《The Real Daughter With A Buddha-like Mindset》


 Chapter 1

    Zhu Jia, the most powerful family in Jiangcheng, has been very busy recently.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was hospitalized in a car accident and was in urgent need of blood transfusion. No one in her family matched her blood type.


    Zhu''s wife Lin Qing invited a private detective to investigate. It turned out that 16 years ago, before Zhu''s family became prosperous, Lin Qing gave birth in the small town health center and was held by a nurse. Under the wrong circumstances, he changed the fate of the two children.


    Zhu Xiangxiang has become the daughter of a rich family, and the real daughter lives in the countryside.


    When the story in the play book became true, the spectators sighed and wished Xiangxiang a good life. There was only pity for the poor real daughter.


    Today is the day for a real daughter to come to the door.


    There are many spectators in the river city. It''s really hard to get into the elegant hall because of the thousands of gold living in the countryside.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, known as the first famous lady in Jiangcheng, admires countless young talents, but they are lofty, arrogant and despised by all. Many famous ladies in Jiangcheng are jealous. Now the Phoenix came out of the chicken nest and can''t be ridiculed to death when they get the opportunity.


    Therefore, under the publicity of these celebrities who are not too busy to watch the excitement, the real and fake daughter of Zhu family is making a lot of noise, and even the entertainment sector has spent a large area of coverage.


    There was a sports car parked beside the flower bed opposite the qujia villa. In the car sat three fashionable girls. A woman with wavy curly hair and red lips in the driver''s seat took off the sunglasses on the bridge of the nose with one hand, played with the SLR camera with the other hand, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "I wish Xiangxiang can''t sit still now."


    "Yes, she used to be arrogant because she was the daughter of Zhu family. Now she prays that Zhu family won''t drive her out." Li Jiaojiao gloated.


    The girl on the co pilot frowned and said, "but I heard that the real daughter of the Zhu family grew up in a nunnery. She has no knowledge and education. Can she fight Zhu Xiang with such a deep mind?"


    Li Jiaojiao gave her a white look: "isn''t there still us? Everything is easy when the money is in place. As long as I can make Zhu Xiangxiang eat flat, I will spare no effort."


    She has been chasing the male god for a year. As soon as she got her hand, Zhu Xiangxiang hooked her finger and took the man away. Li Jiaojiao hates her most among all.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at the rearview mirror: "here it is."


    In the blink of an eye, a black car stopped at the gate of the villa. The driver came down and opened the back door.


    Zhao Zhen holds the SLR and the car stops diagonally in front of the gate, so he can only see the silhouette on one side.


    I saw a tall and thin figure walking down from the car. Wearing a brown Ziyi, it looked like a willow in the wind. It looked thinner and slender.


    The girl wears a nun''s appearance, can''t see her face clearly, has a straight shoulder and back, and her steps are slow, like a summer breeze. Only her back gives people a cool and quiet feeling.


    Zhao Zhen "KaKa" took several pictures, and the other party''s figure had not been seen in the door. She stared at the slender back in the SLR and fell into meditation.


    Sun Qingqing murmured, "my God, what a nun..."


    Li Jiaojiao rubbed her hands excitedly: "a good play is coming, but it''s a pity that she can''t get into Zhu''s house, otherwise the live broadcast must be very interesting."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu''s living room, Zhu''s relatives, big and small, are here, waiting to see this real daughter.


    I wish the old lady to sit in the main seat, followed by Wen Tao and Lin Qing, followed by Aunt Zhu Wenjie and her daughter Zhou Ying. Lin Qing sits next to Zhu Xiang.


    Zhou Ying secretly looked at Zhu Xiangxiang. She saw the girl wearing a slim white sweater embroidered with silver canglan, a camel colored suspender skirt, long hair and shawl. She had a beautiful appearance and folded her hands on her lower abdomen. She was elegant, dignified and generous. She was the first lady.


    Even at this time, there was still no panic and cramped on her face, as if what was coming was not the thorn in the eye that robbed her golden position, but an ordinary guest.


    Zhou Ying secretly brushed her lips. When the real daughter comes, I think you can calm down.


    Uncle Wen, the housekeeper, came in and said, "here comes the young lady."


    In the blink of an eye, the whole hall fell on the door.


    Although it has long been rumored that thousands of gold are good at the temple and nunnery, everyone still has a subtle feeling when they really see a girl wearing Zi clothes and monk hats.


    When Lin Qing saw his own daughter, he was not excited at all. Instead, he frowned.


    The old lady smiled and waved: "Grandma''s eyes are blurred. She can''t see clearly. Come to grandma."


    When the girl came near, the old lady took her hand and looked at it carefully. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was: "she''s really handsome. What''s her name?"


    "Bright mirror." The sound is like a yellow warbler, gentle and quiet.


    "Good boy, you were wronged before. Since then, you are a member of this family. Who dares to bully you and tell Grandma that grandma will never forgive you." Words fall, eyes scan a circle, implied awe.


    The old lady is very dignified in Zhu''s family. What she said is the imperial edict. This real daughter has won the old lady''s favor and won''t be too sad in the future.


    "Xiangxiang." The old lady spoke.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who had been silent, stood up and came with a gentle and dignified smile on his face.


    Lin Qing looks at Zhu Xiang anxiously.


    "No matter whether it''s true or false, you and Mingjing are the daughter of my family. I won''t favor one over the other. I''ll give Mingjing to you later. You''re my sister. You should take care of her more, you know?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said softly, "I see, grandma."


    Turning his head, he took Mingjing''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "Mingjing, I''m Xiangxiang. You can call me sister or my name. I''ll take you to recognize our relatives."


    Her attitude is natural, not too rigid, but also intimate, giving people a comfortable spring breeze.


    Mingjing followed her one by one. Relatives boasted and handed a red envelope, which was regarded as a gift for the children.


    When it was Zhu Wenjie''s turn, she stuffed a thick red envelope and said with a warm smile, "I thought Xiangxiang didn''t look like my sister-in-law before. Now I know the reason when I saw the mirror. It was really mother and daughter. It was carved in a mold."


    Lin Qing''s gloomy face was as black as the bottom of the pot for a moment, and glared at Wen Jie.


    Zhu Wenjie is happy to let Lin Qing eat flat.


    In fact, Mingjing doesn''t look like Zhu Wenjie at all. If it weren''t for the DNA identification results, she must think the private detective was fooling people.


    "Cousin, you grew up in a nunnery. Are you bored? By the way, cousin, did you go to school? Know a few words?" Zhou Ying asked innocently.


    Not to mention that Lin Qing''s face was so cloudy that she dropped water. Even the old lady''s face was not very good-looking. She stared at Zhou Ying, "Yingying."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was about to open her mouth to extricate herself from the siege. The silent mirror opened her mouth. She twisted the Buddha beads in one hand. The beads were round and bright. They supported the traces of years, and there was an inexplicable harmony on the girl''s green fingertips.


    "Thanks to master''s love, I have taught me to learn calligraphy since I was a child. I have no great talent, but I won''t laugh and be generous. As for going to school, the nunnery is poor, and I have no chance to go to school."


    The wording is elegant and exquisite. It doesn''t look like you haven''t read a book.


    Look at the girl, her skin is white than snow, her eyebrows are like a distant mountain, her nose is like jade, and her lips are like Zhu. As she said, the nunnery is bitter, she has no two or two flesh all over, and her cheeks are as thin as jade, which adds a little affection to her.


    However, the most outstanding thing in her body is her eyes, which are as quiet as a secluded pool, without waves and waves, like the compassionate Guanyin venerable on the great compassion altar. There are all sentient beings in her eyes, and the Savior is free from suffering.


    For a moment, Zhou Ying almost knelt down and worshipped.


    "Poor my beautiful niece, how much suffering she has suffered since she was a child. Unlike Xiangxiang, she went to the best noble school since she was a child. She eats and wears famous brands, learns piano and dances. If she is not held wrong, you will be the first lady in Jiangzhou now."


    Zhu Wenjie provoked every word for fear that they couldn''t fight.


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile, "aunt, it''s so far. It''s meaningless to say more. I''ll make up for the mirror in the future."


    It was Lin Qing''s turn. She put the jade bracelet she had worn on her wrist for many years on the wrist of the mirror and said hard, "listen to your sister in the future, this is your home."


    Mingjing''s wrist is very thin. The jade bracelet is not suitable at all. It''s easy to fall off with a little action. I don''t know whether Lin Qing''s move is intentional or unintentional.


    The mirror rubbed the warm and cool jade bracelet with her fingers and gently lowered her eyes: "thank you, mother."


    Lin Qing choked, "won''t you call Mom?" It''s not feudal society. It''s so strange.


    Zhu Wentao waved his hand: "the child has just come back. Don''t push so hard."


    He didn''t expect this daughter before. He didn''t want to see a real person. He had a good impression. He was better than Zhu''s family, and his character was not arrogant and impetuous. He would be well trained in the future and wouldn''t be worse than Xiangxiang.


    "By the way, there is another brother shaodan, one year younger than us. He is very playful and can''t stay at home all day. I''ll introduce him to you when he comes back.


    After the recognition, the relatives left one by one.


    Lin Qing looked at the Ziyi on Mingjing and frowned: "it''s really unlucky, Xiangxiang. First change your clothes for her. Tomorrow, take her to the mall to buy some clothes, what to wear, and your monk''s hat. If you don''t have hair, wear a wig."


    Mingjing didn''t say much. He followed Zhu Xiangxiang upstairs.


    "You are her real mother. As soon as the child comes back, he can''t talk well and scare the child again." Grandma Zhu scolded.


    "Mom, look at her clothes. I can''t afford to lose this man anyway."


    "Is this what the child can choose? Knowing that the child''s life is bad, you should prepare your clothes in advance and pick her up in person. If you haven''t raised her for a day, what qualifications do you have to dislike her? I think your attitude is to let others see jokes."


    Lin Qing was speechless.


    Grandma Zhu snorted, "besides, at that station, I don''t think she''s any worse than the Xiangxiang you brought out yourself. It''s your own daughter. You can serve dessert." Then he went back to his room with a crutch.


    Upstairs, the mirror changed his clothes from the cloakroom. Standing in front of the French window, Zhu Xiangxiang turned his head and his pupils shrank subconsciously.


    The mood at the bottom of my eyes was fleeting. I walked up as if nothing had happened. "You are taller than me. Your skirt is a little short, but it''s very nice."


    This is true. The mirror is tall and thin, comparable to supermodels and proper clothes shelves.


    Mingjing folded Zi''s clothes neatly, took off the monk''s hat and put it together. Staring at the back of her round head, Zhu Xiangxiang thought that she never knew that a bald head could look so good.


    The mirror room is in the innermost room on the second floor, which is no better than Zhu Xiangxiang''s bathroom with landing balcony and cloakroom. The guest room is temporarily changed, with independent bathroom. It is cold like a model room. Some girls'' daily necessities and five sanitary napkins are prepared. I have to say that the people who prepare these are very careful.


    "I live next door. If you need to tell me, you have a rest first and have a family dinner at seven in the evening." Zhu Xiangxiang said that and left.


    When the mirror came, there was nothing to do, so there was nothing to clean up.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed and meditating, he practiced his homework silently. The mirror murmured, "monks don''t lie. There is a reason for things. Please forgive the disciples."


    Men and women are both clean 1vs1, women are slow, emotional progress is slow, and concentrate on their career


    Open a new article, I hope you like it and collect more comments

 Chapter 2

    Zhu Xiangxiang returned to his room and turned on his mobile phone to surf the Internet. Sure enough, the entertainment headlines have been updated.


    ¡ª¡ªThe golden phoenix flying out of the chicken nest or the dove occupying the magpie''s nest? Decrypt the way of the first celebrity!


    ¡ª¡ªThe little nun turned into the daughter of a rich family? Where will the fake daughter go?


    The exaggerated eye absorbing title, coupled with the sneak photo of the back of the bright mirror, and some black photos of Zhu Xiangxiang, opened the curtain.


    Melon eaters like to watch the gossip of rich and powerful families. They can''t compile the realistic script of true and false gold, and netizens can''t put it down. The discussion on the Internet is in full swing. Among them, there are some poor Mingjing who hate Zhu Xiangxiang. Coupled with the fishing in troubled waters of the Navy, Zhu Xiangxiang has been blackened into carbon.


    Zhu Xiangxiang can guess who did it, but what''s important now is not these. Netizens scold her and she can''t lose meat. The harder she scolds online, I wish her family will pity her more, and this is just what she wants.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, when the mirror came down from upstairs, Lin Qing was angry when she saw her bald head.


    Grandma Zhu warned her before that she couldn''t scold people, so she told the nanny to go out and buy a wig quickly. She couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    Grandma Zhu pulled her to sit down. This was Zhu shaodan''s position before. Zhu Xiangxiang took a silent look and sat down at Lin Qing''s right hand.


    I wish grandma looked at her bald head and said with a smile, "round head is smart and blessed."


    The mirror smiled: "I accept your good words."


    I wish grandma patted her hand. Mingjing had more exquisite silver locks in her hand, "Grandma''s gift to you."


    Mingjing followed suit, "thank you, grandma."


    The elderly can''t give it away.


    The nanny has been serving. In the blink of an eye, the table is full of all kinds of delicacies.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. I''ve suffered so much before. I''ll make my child thin and make it up in the future." I wish grandma''s eyes are full of heartache when she looks at the mirror.


    I wish grandma looked around and said in a deep voice, "shaodan hasn''t come back yet?"


    "I said, the light in the restaurant tonight is particularly dazzling. It turned out that there was a big light bulb." The voice of the boy disdaining sarcasm came from outside the door. In the blink of an eye, a handsome boy came in with his hands in his pockets.


    He is about fifteen years old. He is thin and tall. He wears a yellow and White Baseball Jacket, a piece of tin foil hot, which is the favorite of slag men. He has handsome facial features and is in high spirits.


    But at the moment, the eyes staring at the mirror are quite bad, "our family doesn''t open a welfare home. Don''t bring back any cats and dogs."


    "How do you talk? This is your sister''s mirror." I wish grandma scolded in a deep voice.


    Zhu shaodan rolled his eyes: "I don''t have a sister who is a nun. There is only one sister, Zhu Xiangxiang."


    Grandma Zhu was so angry that she wanted to knock him with a crutch. Lin Qing, who protected the calf, hurriedly stopped her: "shaodan doesn''t like it if he doesn''t like it. Why force him to sit down and eat."


    "I don''t eat at the same table with nuns." Then he went upstairs with his hands in his pockets.


    "The child is becoming more and more disrespectful." Grandma Zhu scolded and patted the back of the mirror''s hand.


    "Shaodan''s nature is not bad, but he has been spoiled by us. After a long time, he will know that you are good."


    The mirror gently patted grandma on the back to give her good luck, and said faintly: "irrelevant people are not worth wasting their mind."


    Grandma Zhu sighed. She saw clearly that the child had no mood swings since she came to this house, good or bad. She really brought into full play the monk''s emptiness.


    Obviously, she''s just a beautiful girl.


    A meal was neither salty nor light. When it was almost finished, Lin Qing answered the phone, hung up and glanced at the mirror of a quiet meal.


    "The school has arranged for you to report the day after tomorrow. You are a school with Xiangxiang. However, your foundation is too poor. You can only start from the first year of high school. I don''t expect you to study as well as Xiangxiang. Just mix a diploma. I wish your family will support you all your life."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said happily, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let Xiangxiang be bullied."


    "That''s good, Mingjing. We can go to school together after school." The smile on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face is so sincere that it makes people moved.


    Looking at the silent mirror, the bald head is too dazzling. Compared with the generous Zhu Xiangxiang, the scale in the hearts of the people here is biased again.


    Does Spiegel care what these people think? After dinner, she went back to her room.


    She came to wish her family a mission, rather than performing mother kindness, son filial piety, sister friends and sister Gong with them.


    Walking into the bathroom and looking at the face in the mirror, there is no exquisiteness or imperfection, which is the degree that Zhu family''s genetic variation can''t reach.


    It''s not a good thing to be too good at your current identity and appearance.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, "Miss, here''s a wig."


    I don''t know which style Spiegel likes, so the nanny bought five, five styles.


    The mirror glanced and picked the most common short hair with thick bangs, which covered the girl''s smooth and full forehead, looking dull and dull.


    The nanny couldn''t help reminding: "this long straight hair is most suitable for miss. Miss''s bald head looks so beautiful. It must be more beautiful to wear this wig."


    The mirror glanced at her faintly, and the nanny was slightly shocked. I don''t know why. The new lady clearly looked kind and purposeful, but her eyes glanced at her, which made her feel like she had no hiding place. It''s really strange.


    "I put these four wigs in the cabinet for the young lady. The young lady can wear whatever she wants. It''s more fresh to wear them every day."


    Mingjing nodded in response, sat cross legged on the bed and meditated, falling into silence like an old monk.


    Nanny Xiaoying secretly glanced at her. Her slender figure was shining like a holy light in the light, as if it was blasphemy to even look more.


    He whispered amitabha in his heart, and Xiao Ying hurried away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shengde high school is the best noble high school in the city. The children are either rich or expensive. In order to improve the enrollment rate, the school directors spend a lot of money to dig top students everywhere. Most of these top students are born in poverty and hope to make a difference by learning. They look down on the ignorant and incompetent rich second generation, and the rich second generation also looks down on these fake high and really poor top students.


    Especially last month, after Lin Helong was forced to drop out of school, the two camps were even more incompatible.


    Senior one is generally a rocket class, a top student class, class 2345 is an experimental class, an ordinary student class, and class 678 is a parallel class, that is, the gathering place of the rich second generation who are idle and ignorant.


    Mingjing was assigned to class 8, which is the class with the most learning slag. People hate dogs.


    The arrival of a transfer student did not set off any waves in the class, at most a small ripple.


    Mingjing obediently went to the position designated by the teacher and sat down. Her deskmate was a cheerful Round faced girl. She smiled warmly and said, "Hello, Mingjing, my name is Tao Xingxing."


    Mingjing put his schoolbag, took out his textbooks and stationery, turned his head to look into her eyes and smiled: "hello."


    The girl in front obviously looks very ordinary, but her eyes are so beautiful and contain an indescribable generosity.


    The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great.


    Tao Xingxing, an excellent Chinese speaker, found the right adjective in an instant.


    That''s the feeling.


    Open the textbook, look at the dense text on the mirror, and your thoughts drift away quietly.


    How long have you not sat in the classroom and studied at ease?


    Pick up the pen, the mirror smiled, many years of Buddha worship, the state of mind has long been detached, at this moment, the fingertips still can''t stop, some shudder.


    The girl sat quietly. The noisy environment around her didn''t affect her at all. She seemed to be shining with holy light, gentle and incredible.


    Tao Xingxing was stunned.


    She saw God.

 Chapter 3

    Zhu Xiangxiang invited Mingjing to take a special bus to school with her in the morning, but Mingjing refused.


    Now, the real and fake daughter of Zhu''s family is making a lot of noise, but everyone has never seen the real daughter. Zhu Xiangxiang has good grades, popularity and looks beautiful. The exposure of the identity of the fake daughter does not affect her popularity in school. At most, the woman who is jealous of her secretly mocks her.


    In the last two days, there have been overwhelming reports on the Internet, which have hyped up the matter again.


    It''s said that zhenqianjin was taken back to Zhu''s house the day before yesterday. Zhu Xiangxiang''s life will be sad.


    Some people are happy and others are worried.


    No one knows that zhenqianjin, who is at the center of public opinion, is sitting in class 18, senior high school of Shengde high school.


    During the break, the girls gathered together to discuss the matter. They could hear Zhu Xiangxiang''s schadenfreude.


    The mirror turned a deaf ear and bowed his head to preview carefully.


    "Pa Da" a ball of paper fell on the textbook of the mirror, and there was a mockery of the girl''s disdain in her ear.


    "Newcomers, what kind of good students do you pretend to be?"


    The mirror picked up the paper ball and didn''t look back. A parabola landed in the trash can in the corner.


    Her sight always falls on the textbook.


    "Shit." Although this hand is a little interesting, the girl is still angry with the other party''s indifferent attitude. She was about to go over and teach her a lesson. Just when the class bell rang, the girl put down a sentence: "wait for me."


    Tao Xingxing took advantage of the teacher''s writing on the blackboard, Lying in the mirror''s ear, she whispered: "her name is Zhang Jingwen. She works in real estate at home. Her father donated a building to the school. In the past, she bullied a girl and dropped out of school with depression. The school didn''t dare to do anything about her. She is with Zhao Zhen, the eldest sister of senior two. They are in a group. Usually walking sideways in the school, you''d better not conflict with them. I''m afraid they will bully you together."


    These girls bully people with endless means. It''s chilling to think about it.


    The mirror nodded; "I see."


    Tao Xingxing looked at her as if she didn''t care at all. She was a little worried.


    Sure enough, Mingjing came out of the toilet and was blocked in the corner by Zhang Jingwen with three girls.


    The mirror asked calmly, "what''s up, classmate?"


    Which girl doesn''t flatter when she sees her? The new bone is hard. Zhang Jingwen sneered: "it''s called bright mirror, isn''t it? The new one doesn''t understand the rules. I''ll teach you what rules are now."


    It''s almost time for class. The toilet is almost empty.


    Zhang Jingwen waved her hand, and the three girls smiled grimly and stretched out their claws towards the mirror.


    Zhang Jingwen still doesn''t beg for mercy when she looks at the mirror. There is a vicious light in the fundus of her eyes. It will make you cry for mercy later.


    "Ah, it itches..."


    The moment their fingers were about to touch the mirror''s hair, the three changed their faces at the same time.


    They scratched the backs of their hands one by one. There were a few more bloody drops on the smooth backs of their hands. The more they scratched, the more itchy they scratched. After a while, the backs of their hands were swollen, bloody and shocking.


    Because of the itching, their faces turned red. At the edge of mania, a girl couldn''t help rubbing directly against the wall.


    Zhang Jingwen looked at the accident in front of her and trembled suddenly. How could she feel a little itchy on her body.


    Thinking of something, she suddenly looked at the mirror on the side of Jingli and was surprised and angry: "did you do the ghost?"


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "wronged, I didn''t do anything. Maybe I did too many bad things. I''ll take retribution."


    "You... What the hell are you doing?" Zhang Jingwen couldn''t help twisting up. She looked like an ant biting on her back and body. She itched and wanted to kill someone.


    "Young people, don''t be so angry. Your heart itches. When you calm down, it won''t itch."


    She said she was calm, Zhang Jingwen was angry and itchy


    Mingjing came to Zhang Jingwen and glanced at her lightly: "small punishments and great commandments will not be an example."


    The words fell and went away.


    Zhang Jingwen''s eyes lingered in her mind, like an invisible big hand pressed on her celestial cover, and fear crawled all over her body like lice.


    It''s not itching, it''s cold, deep into the bone marrow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing stepped into the classroom with the bell. Tao Xingxing was relieved to see her come in.


    "I''m really afraid they''ll bully you. If it''s all right, you''d better leave the classroom less recently. If you can''t call me again."


    Mingjing took out a paper towel and slowly wiped the water stains on his hands. He said faintly, "I''m fine."


    Tao Xingxing suddenly snarled and looked like a cat to the mirror. He said, "you smell so sweet. What brand of perfume do you use?"


    The mirror paused and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s just incense. You like me to send you the formula."


    "Yes, yes."


    Master left a nine cold Sutra, which recorded more than 1000 prescriptions for both medicine and poison. After years of practice, she had already turned medicine and poison into invisibility.


    The back mountain of Jiyue nunnery is an undeveloped virgin forest with many strange flowers and plants. The records in the book can be found in the back mountain.


    Goldfish grass and bergamot are mixed in a certain proportion to relieve itching poison. The combination of these two raw materials will produce a strange fragrance, which is addictive, but will not do any harm to the body.


    In the afternoon, the sun shines lazily on the body, intoxicated with the stars, intoxicated in the aroma, lazily narrowing his eyes and enjoying his face.


    Her deskmate is studying hard and watching others in the class, sleeping, playing with mobile phones and chatting, but her deskmate is an alien.


    Shaking his head, Tao Xingxing thought, is class 8 going to be a Xueba?


    Zhang Jingwen didn''t come back from school until the afternoon. It was common for these people to skip classes. The teacher couldn''t manage it and didn''t dare to manage it.


    I left more homework. After writing the mirror, I looked up and there was only one boy left in the classroom.


    Mingjing picked up his schoolbag and left. The boy also stood up.


    According to the observation of the mirror and Tao Xingxing''s gossip, the boy is monitor Hu Tian. He is a poor student and the only good student in class 8.


    After Mingjing left, Hu Tian locked the classroom door and kept a distance from Mingjing.


    "It''s her, sister Zhen." As soon as Mingjing walked out of the school gate, she was surrounded by Zhang Jingwen and several girls.


    The first girl has wavy curly hair and exposed navel Cowboy SHORTS, which shows her hot body incisively and vividly, her facial features are bright and enchanting, and her eyes are charming.


    Zhao Zhen, the female school bully of Shengde high school in Tao Xingxing''s mouth, has a father who is the richest man in Jiangcheng and a mother who is a big lady of the underworld. It can be said that black and white take all, not to mention the small Shengde high school, is walking horizontally in Jiangcheng.


    The mirror glanced at several people and left as if nothing had happened.


    "You stop." Zhang Jingwen just held out her hand and subconsciously retracted when she thought of something.


    Just watch the mirror leave.


    Zhang Jingwen stamped her feet angrily: "sister Zhen, you must be angry for me. She is too arrogant to even pay attention to sister Zhen."


    Zhao Zhen has been staring at the back of the mirror. She seems to be thinking about something. She picked her eyebrow when she heard Zhang Jingwen''s words.


    "When did I say I was angry for you? You can deal with the trouble you caused yourself. I''m not your mother. I care about everything."


    Zhang Jingwen dared to be angry.


    Zhao Zhen touched his chin and smiled.


    No wonder I looked familiar at first sight. This is the real daughter who just returned from Zhu''s family.


    I didn''t expect to transfer to school in a low-key way.


    Glancing at the back of Zhang Jingwen''s bloody hand, Zhao Zhen said that the real daughter has some skills.

 Chapter 4

    School starts for a week.


    Mingjing goes out to school early every day. She refuses Zhu Xiangxiang''s invitation to take a special bus. Instead, she takes a bus every day.


    Shut up in the room when you go home and never come out.


    She didn''t even eat dinner. The nanny invited her once and said that it was a monk who didn''t eat at noon.


    Therefore, Mingjing came to Zhu''s house for ten days, and Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t meet her once.


    Lin Qing dressed up every day and went out to go shopping and play mahjong with her sister group. She had long forgotten her biological daughter. I still wish grandma to remind her that Lin Qing just wanted to come. Oh, there are more people at home.


    She recruited a nanny to ask about Mingjing''s life. At two o''clock and one line every day, she was low-key and dull, and didn''t do anything at all.


    Lin Qing was relieved.


    "Mingjing has been back for a few days. I think it''s time to introduce her to everyone. Pick a lucky day and officially announce Mingjing''s identity, so as not to wrong the child." Grandma Zhu suggested.


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned quietly.


    Lin Qing lifted a strand of curly hair in his ear, took a sip of flower tea and said, "it''s not good for Hunan. I think it''s better to forget it."


    "Mom, grandma is right. Everything I enjoy now is Mingjing, and it should be returned to her. Mingjing has suffered too much since she was a child, so she can''t be wronged any more."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s considerate words made Lin Qing quite emotional and praised her for being kind and sensible. Even Grandma Zhu couldn''t help looking at her more and nodding secretly.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. I hope the girl won''t embarrass me."


    "Mom, no, these days I will take the mirror to learn some noble etiquette and dress matching. At that time, she will be radiant and proud of our family."


    "You are so considerate of others. Sometimes you can''t be too kind. You will be bullied."


    "No, my mother protects me."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and wished grandma a glance and glanced at the second floor.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Knock knock knock" knocks on the door evenly, showing the host''s tenderness and patience.


    The door opened and the indoor light was bright. Zhu Xiangxiang was dazzled.


    The girl in front of her was wearing a white silk nightdress, which was ankle long, showing a slender skeleton.


    Above the slender neck is a small head, and the bald head highlights the delicate and small cheeks.


    The skin is white and thin without any defect.


    A pair of eyes are as deep as an ancient well, as if on the top of a distant snow mountain, mysterious and cold. It''s an illusion. When you look again, the spring breeze rises, like a trickle of water melting everything in the world.


    That kind of feeling is difficult to describe accurately in words, arrogant but not superior, gentle but full of edge, compassionate but also ruthless.


    Like God, she saw through everything and controlled everything, as if all people and things had nowhere to hide in such a pair of eyes.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart beat a little fast. Mingjing asked calmly, "what''s up?"


    After calming his mood, Zhu Xiangxiang said, "can I go in?"


    Mingjing step aside and wish Xiangxiang to go in.


    There is no difference between the room and before she came in. The bed is even more neat than before, without any wrinkles. The only difference may be the Vajra Sutra at the head of the bed.


    "Mom said that she would choose a good day next month to hold a banquet and invite famous people in Jiangzhou. At that time, she would solemnly introduce you to everyone."


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t find any mood fluctuations on Mingjing''s face. She didn''t even blink her eyelids.


    Zhu Xiangxiang then said, "in order to appear with the best appearance, I''ll take you to learn some celebrity courses from this weekend. If you''re not familiar with it, let''s take our time."


    Mingjing replied thank you.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is very frustrated. She really hasn''t seen such a boring person. She can''t fart with three sticks. Is it really that she doesn''t want to recite Buddha?


    "By the way, how about school? Are you still used to it? Can you keep up with the curriculum?"


    Mingjing replied, "OK."


    The chat stopped abruptly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang fled and didn''t want to stay with her for a moment.


    The mirror closed the door, did not feel that he had any problems, and began the daily routine meditation time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Shaodan, why haven''t you come back?" Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, Lin Qing urgently began to call.


    No answer at all.


    Lin Qing is still very concerned about this son. Maybe it''s because the mother and son are connected. She has an ominous feeling and begins to call Zhu shaodan''s friends one by one.


    After a round, no one answered, or I didn''t see Zhu shaodan.


    Lin Qing quickly asks the housekeeper to go to the place where Zhu shaodan often plays. Zhu shaodan is a standard dandy. He doesn''t know how to speak. He often mingles with the rich second generation in a place like bar KTV. Although he is only 15 years old, his girlfriend has changed one after another.


    That night, Lin Qing sat and stood uneasy. Zhu Xiangxiang accompanied her and acted as a caring little cotton padded jacket, comforting her. Zhu shaodan will be fine.


    At dawn, the housekeeper called.


    Zhu shaodan fought with someone and went to the hospital.


    Lin Qing is so anxious that she goes to the hospital without saying a word. Zhu Xiangxiang can only ask for leave to accompany her.


    Mingjing always got up early. When he saw the two people who hurried out, he picked his eyebrows.


    Zhu Xiangxiang saw her and suddenly said, "Mingjing, shaodan is in hospital. My mother and I are in a hurry to see him in the hospital. I''ll give it to you at home. Grandma is old and can''t be stimulated. It''s better to hide it from her."


    Mingjing nodded. Lin Qing walked away with Zhu Xiangxiang muttering: "tell her what to do so much. I''m annoyed when I see that dead fish face..."


    Mingjing came to the kitchen. Zhou''s mother was preparing breakfast. I wish grandma was old and had bad teeth. She was more particular about breakfast.


    In the past, before Zhu''s family made a fortune, she was a native of a small town. Zhu''s grandmother lost her father in her early years and pulled her two older children to suffer a lot. Now she is old, but she can''t get used to eating mountain delicacies, abalone and ginseng. She likes to eat corn flour pancakes and drink vegetable paste.


    Zhu Wentao is a filial son. In order to satisfy his mother''s stomach, he specially invited Zhou Ma from his hometown. She is generally responsible for grandma''s three meals a day.


    Seeing the mirror in the kitchen, Zhou Ma was surprised and said, "Miss, why are you here? There is heavy oil smoke here. Go out quickly."


    The mirror rolled up her sleeves and said, "I''ll come."


    Then he took the shovel in Zhou''s mother''s hand. The tortillas in the pan were steaming and fermenting rapidly under the action of heat.


    Mingjing holds a spatula in one hand and gently pinches the corners of the dough cake in the other hand. As soon as he turns it over, the dough cake turns over.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    Zhou Ma said in surprise, "Miss, you can also bake cakes."


    The mirror stirred the corn paste and said faintly: "in the nunnery, I am responsible for three meals a day."


    Zhou''s mother looked at the girl''s slender shoulders, her movements were skilled and smooth, and her heart was full of pity.


    The hostess is not bored. She is just a true Buddha

 Chapter 5

    I wish grandma washed well and came out. She sat at the table and took a bite of tortilla.


    The muddy presbyopia lit up in an instant.


    "Sister Zhou''s craft is getting better and better."


    Zhou Ma rubbed her hands on her apron and said shyly, "old lady, today''s breakfast is prepared by Miss Mingjing."


    Grandma Zhu was surprised and said, "the child Mingjing... Where is she?"


    "Took a sandwich and went to school. Miss Mingjing went out early every day. She basically didn''t have breakfast at home."


    Grandma Zhu sighed, "this child is not easy."


    Today''s table was very clean. Grandma Zhu asked, "where are Lin Qing and Xiang Xiang?"


    Miss Xiangxiang specially reminded the old lady not to let her know about the young master''s hospitalization, so Zhou''s mother found an excuse to prevaricate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu shaodan had his three ribs broken and his head and legs broken. He was wrapped into a mummy on the hospital bed.


    When Lin Qing arrived with Zhu Xiang, uncle Wen was standing at the door of the ward and negotiating with the police.


    Uncle Wen frowned. The young master hasn''t been in trouble before, but this time it''s much more difficult and can''t be dealt with in the usual way.


    Because the young master has provoked a great man this time.


    Although the other party is only a little flesh injury, which is much lighter than the young master''s injury. Because the other party has a big background, he will not let go this time. He has to deal with it as a criminal case. When he goes to court, the other party will put pressure on him, the young master will carry the case on his back, and his life will be ruined.


    Uncle Wen''s worried hair is white.


    Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang went to see Zhu shaodan first. They were in a coma and didn''t wake up.


    When he came out to find uncle Wen to understand what had happened, Lin Qing didn''t care: "there are still things I wish my family can''t do on the territory of Jiangcheng?"


    Zhu''s family has been rooted in Jiangcheng for many years, and Zhu Wentao and his wife are familiar with managing contacts. In addition to several old giants, Zhu''s family is unique. She doesn''t believe that there are any big people in Jiangcheng who dare to beat her son. She has to pick off each other''s skin.


    Uncle Wen answered the phone. His face changed greatly and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Lin Qing from disdain at the beginning to dignification and then to collapse, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible..."


    Uncle Wen sighed, "madam, this time it''s tricky."


    Lin Qing''s face turned pale and kept mumbling, "how could this..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang asked curiously, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qing grabbed Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand, "your brother hit... Yes..."


    Whispered a name. Zhu Xiangxiang thought of something and his face changed.


    At this time, a group of bodyguards in black suddenly appeared and surrounded the door of the ward. No fly could fly in.


    A man in a suit came striding forward, with a correct face and elegant gestures. Zhu Xiangxiang recognized it at a glance.


    This is Li Qingzhuo, the most famous barrister in China. He specializes in criminal cases and has never failed.


    If Li Qingzhuo makes a move, shaodan will be even more dangerous.


    "Sorry, everyone. Because the patient in the ward is involved in a criminal case, this ward is now taken over by a specially assigned person. Please leave as soon as possible." Li Qingzhuo said business.


    Lin Qing asked anxiously, "what should I do? What should your brother do? He won''t really go to jail, will he?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang calmly analyzed: "there are few lawyers who can beat Li Qingzhuo in China. This road can''t go, so we can only find another way."


    Lin Qing said subconsciously, "you said, as long as you can save your brother."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "I heard that Mrs. Jiang has a good relationship with that man. Why don''t we find a way to find Mrs. Jiang and ask her to help talk about the situation and ask the other side to cancel the appeal. Let''s go private."


    "But I don''t know Mrs. Jiang well. She''s so cold that ordinary people can''t see her at all."


    "Then do what you like."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Zhen, why do you care so much about the transfer student called Mingjing." Zhang Jingwen was very puzzled. She didn''t speak for her, but became addicted to peeping.


    Zhao Zhen pulled the garlic spareribs in the bowl, glanced at the mirror of quiet eating not far away, and said carelessly, "what you eat can''t block your mouth."


    Zhang Jingwen secretly stuck out her tongue.


    Thinking of what, Zhao Zhen asked, "Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t come to school today?"


    The opposite sun Qingqing replied, "there''s something at home. I''m asking for leave."


    Zhao Zhen sneered: "unfortunately, I missed a good play."


    "Ah, it''s Jiang Jinchen. Why is he free to come to the canteen today?" Tao Xingxing grabbed the arm of the mirror and screamed exaggerated.


    Not only her, the whole canteen was boiling with the emergence of this group.


    Who is Jiang Jinchen? The grass of Shengde high school is handsome, tall and has a good family background. It is also the captain of the school basketball team. It integrates all the auras and will cause a sensation wherever you go.


    Jiang Jinchen is also followed by two teenagers. The one with round face and big eyes is called situ Lin, and the one with ruffian wave and cheap smile is called Gao Chang. Both of them are Jiang Jinchen''s best friends.


    "Miss Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a few days and I''m radiant. Where did you maintain it? Can you take me with you?" Gao Changpi smiled and threw a wink at Zhao Zhen. He almost didn''t spit out Zhao Zhen''s overnight meal.


    "Get out." Zhao Zhen pinched the chopsticks with his bare hands and scared the people around him.


    Gao Chang tut shook his head: "Tigress, who will marry you all his life."


    Gao Chang''s mouth is so cheap that Zhao Zhen wants to cut it for him with a pair of scissors.


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes turned and suddenly smiled at Gao Chang: "my family is short of a door-to-door son-in-law. I think you''re good."


    Gao Chang trembled: "no blessing."


    They are enemies, from small fights to big ones, and everyone is not surprised.


    For this group of "walking school grass", the mirror only glanced up and lowered his head.


    "Have you heard that the boy of Zhu family has offended a big man. It''s enough for him to drink a pot."


    Unfortunately, after the meal, the three were sitting behind the mirror and happened to talk about Zhu shaodan.


    "You deserve it. This boy is arrogant and domineering. He has provoked a big man this time. Zhu''s family can''t help him."


    During the whole process, situ Lin and Gao Chang were talking. Jiang Jinchen didn''t say a word.


    "Some time ago, there was a lot of noise about Zhu Jiazhen''s daughter. Isn''t the real daughter back? Zhu Jiawu is really tight. It''s estimated that it''s shameful. As for the fake daughter..."


    Gao Chang glanced at Jiang Jinchen and smiled, "thanks to our old Chen, otherwise the old helmsman would have to turn into her gutter."


    Tao Xingxing blinked and secretly said to the mirror, "it turns out that male gods also gossip like this. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Jiangda school grass likes Zhu Xiangxiang. Is this explosive news?"


    Tao Xingxing''s voice became louder as soon as he was excited, and happened to fall into Gao Chang''s ear at the tip of his ear.


    A head suddenly appeared between the two. "Little girl, what are you muttering about? It''s not a good habit to chew people''s tongue behind your back."


    As soon as he turned his head, he was facing a pair of deep eyes like an ancient well. Gao Chang was almost scared out of his wits.

 Chapter 6

    The girl in front had short hair, thick bangs covered her forehead, and only showed a delicate slap face.


    The skin is white without any defects. The bridge of the nose is like jade cutting. It is almost transparent in the sun. The lips are lightly pursed, a little cold and thin.


    Those eyes only looked at him lightly and moved away, as if he was just a grass on the side of the road, which could not splash a ripple in her eyes.


    However, Gao Chang''s heart beat so uncontrollably.


    Is there a woman in the world who can ignore his beauty?


    It''s impossible. It must be hard to get.


    Gao Chang is not narcissistic. He is no worse than Jiang Jinchen. Even his fox eyes are more affectionate than Jiang Jinchen. He is a little cheap and doesn''t pretend to be forced. Otherwise, the position of the school grass may not be whose.


    "Beauty, why have I never seen you?" Gao Changwen asked softly.


    Gao Chang''s greatest advantage is his good memory. He will never forget a person''s face next time, especially in women.


    He''s sure he''s never seen the girl in front of him.


    The school is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It also hides such a unique little beauty.


    The mirror put down the chopsticks, picked up the plate and left.


    She always ate as much as she could, and there would be no leftovers. She stood in front of the faucet, washed the plate, put it in the disinfection cabinet and left without looking back.


    "Mirror, wait for me." Tao Xingxing ignored the conversation of the man of the hour and hurriedly trotted to catch up with the mirror.


    Gao Chang touched his chin and stared at the back of the mirror: "her body is a little shriveled, but it''s really a clothes shelf. The school uniform has a different smell on her."


    "Mingjing, the name sounds good."


    "Sick again?" Situ Lin looked at him speechless. When he saw a girl, he jumped up like a monkey. He was designated to plant it on a woman in his life.


    "No." Gao Chang shook his head meaningfully. "I''m serious this time. I have a hunch that she is my muse."


    Situ Lin scoffed: "you didn''t mean it for more than a week?"


    Jiang Jinchen was too lazy to listen to their jokes and left the restaurant after eating.


    He has always been this kind of high and cold appearance, so he is more popular with girls.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Jiang Jinchen picked it up and took a look, noting that his mother sent a voice.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Chen, there''s a party tonight. Please accompany your mother. I''ll send someone to pick you up after school. Your clothes are ready.


    Jiang Jinchen frowned. His mother never let him attend these boring parties before. What''s the matter this time?


    After a long time, Jiang Jinchen returned to a good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It was Gao Chang who talked to you just now. He ranked second in the school grass list all year round. He talked to us. God..." On the way back to the classroom, Tao Xingxing''s mouth kept chattering.


    Mingjing''s ears are going to grind out cocoons. She has excellent patience and doesn''t show any displeasure. She listens with a faint smile on her face.


    "But he is too playful and unreliable." Tao Xingxing turned his head and looked at the girl walking beside him.


    "I think he likes you, but you must be steady in the mirror. Such a man can only see what he can''t want, otherwise you will suffer."


    The mirror nodded.


    Tao Xingxing was happy: "I don''t know what kind of girl Jiang Jinchen likes?"


    The bright mirror squinted and asked casually, "Jiang Jinchen?"


    It''s hard to hear the mirror speak actively. Tao Xingxing opened the chatterbox and didn''t spit out.


    "It''s the most handsome and coldest boy. He integrates all his advantages and is the favorite of heaven. I heard that his family has a special background. Someone secretly found that the headmaster should bow and bow in front of him, but no one knows the specific background. In short, no one can afford to provoke him."


    "I didn''t expect him to like Zhu Xiangxiang. Well, although they are a good match." Tao Xingxing hung his head.


    The bright mirror''s eyes flashed and smiled gently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After school, Mingjing was blocked by Zhao Zhen again.


    The difference is that Zhao Zhen''s attitude is very kind this time: "Miss Zhu, I want to make friends with you."


    The mirror raised her eyebrows.


    Zhao Zhen came over and said, "your identity is not a secret in the upper class. There''s a party tonight. Do you want to open your eyes with me?"


    Afraid that Mingjing wouldn''t agree, Zhao Zhen immediately said, "as far as I know, your mother has gone with your fake sister. What does it mean to take her without you? Don''t you feel wronged in your heart?"


    "Don''t worry, with me, everything will be arranged for you."


    "Why help me?" The bright mirror asked faintly.


    Zhao Zhen smiled: "I think we have fate. Do you believe it? I don''t talk secretly. I''ll make you a friend."


    However, he was rejected by Mingjing because he had too much homework and didn''t have time.


    Zhao Zhen stared at the back of the mirror, "do you think she really has no desire, or is she holding back some big move?"


    Li Jiaojiao hummed and said with a smile, "I think she is counseling. I''m afraid she''ll annoy the mother and daughter and be driven out of the rich family. Since she can''t count on it, I can only come by myself."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tonight is Grandpa Li Jiaojiao''s 70th birthday. All the famous people in Jiangzhou will come.


    Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang first congratulated the old man on his birthday, and then began to look for the target figure in the banquet field.


    "Mom, what if Mrs. Jiang doesn''t come tonight?"


    "No, Li Jiaojiao''s aunt married to the Cheng family in Kyoto. The daughter-in-law of the Cheng family is Mrs. Jiang''s distant cousin. No matter how low-key she is, Mrs. Jiang has to show her face."


    Li Jiaojiao hid in the dark and stared at Zhu Xiangxiang. Her eyes were like a poisonous snake spitting Xinzi, braved the faint cold light.


    Zhao Zhen came over with a glass of red wine: "I wish shaodan got into a lawsuit. The other party is very big. I wish the family is unfair. I think it''s asking for someone to intercede."


    Li Jiaojiao gloated and said, "you deserve it. Who is it, even Zhu''s family?"


    Zhao Zhen showed a meaningful smile: "what do you think?"


    Li Jiaojiao smiled and said, "I just want to know who she wants to intercede with."


    Zhao Zhen raised his chin towards the door: "here, here you are."


    The visitor is in his thirties. He is dressed in a white embroidered landscape cheongsam. His exquisite figure shows incisively and vividly. His sideburns are high, and a white jade hairpin is obliquely inserted. The tail of the hairpin is decorated with silver tassels. As he walks, his clothes are fragrant and his temples are swaying.


    Looking at the eyebrows, they are really beautiful and elegant, clean and extraordinary. When they raise their hands and feet, they have a dignified and romantic charm.


    As soon as she appeared, all the beautiful women were eclipsed.


    She was also accompanied by a young man in a white suit, tall and straight, handsome eyebrows and eyes, and his high and cold temperament made him like a flower of kaolin.


    Li Jiaojiao stared at the young man and said, "isn''t that Jiang Jinchen?"


    Grandpa Li greeted him at the first time: "Mrs. Jiang''s presence really brightened my humble house."


    Mrs. Jiang smiled leisurely, dignified and arrogant with a full grasp of her strength: "old Li''s words can kill me. Today is your old birthday. I wish you happiness like the East China Sea and a longer life than Nanshan."


    Mrs. Jiang pointed to the boy around her: "this is my son Jiang Jinchen, Xiaochen. I''ve seen my elders."


    Grandpa Li''s muddy old eyes burst out, "well, what a good boy."


    When everyone heard Mrs. Jiang''s three words, they were shocked. The man leaning against the column subconsciously stood up straight.


    Lin Qing said excitedly, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Jiang to really come."


    But she didn''t notice Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes staring at the young man in the field.


    Don''t raise Wen in public. Do you chase Wen

 Chapter 7

    The ordinary people may not know who Mrs. Chiang is, but these ladies and ladies who mingle with the upper class are like thunder.


    Mrs. Jiang is a low-key person and seldom attends banquets and public occasions. These ladies and ladies can''t find a way to hold their thighs.


    I didn''t expect that she would come to celebrate Li Lao''s birthday tonight.


    Unexpected joy.


    The ladies and ladies were eager to show off in front of Mrs. Jiang, especially those unmarried girls who saw Jiang Jinchen with a beautiful body, their eyes were almost glued up.


    This is Mrs. Jiang''s son. He is handsome and has a good family background. He can''t find a good man with a lantern. If he misses it, he will have to wait another 100 years.


    Li Jiaojiao was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect Jiang Jinchen to be Mrs. Jiang''s son. He was so low-key at school."


    Zhao Zhen hum said with a smile: "the family style is so, dare you get up with a high profile?"


    "Shit, Zhu Xiangxiang, what a crooked idea." Li Jiaojiao almost broke the goblet in her hand.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood in the corner and looked at Jiang Jinchen with an undisguised surprise and excitement.


    In this situation, Li Jiaojiao could think of anything she played in her heart, pulling her toes.


    Have her spring and autumn dream!


    Li Jiaojiao straightened her chest and walked confidently towards Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Jinchen.


    "Hello, Mrs. Jiang. I finally saw you. Standing with the seniors, I thought it was a sister and brother. You maintained it very well."


    Li Jiaojiao is beautiful and has a sweet mouth. Mrs. Jiang is very useful for this. She smiled and said, "you are Jiaojiao. I held you when you were a child. Don''t be so strange. Just call me aunt LAN."


    Mrs. Jiang''s name is Jiang Chunlan.


    Li Jiaojiao looked flattered and affectionately took Mrs. Jiang''s arm. She looked sweet, kind and warm, without affectation, which was very useful. Aunt LAN shouted out, calm as Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old Li, your granddaughter is really a treasure¡°


    Old Li stroked his beard and laughed: "it''s far from your son."


    Mrs. Jiang asked, "are you and Xiaochen classmates?"


    Li Jiaojiao glanced shyly at Jiang Jinchen: "senior three, my senior two, senior is a man of the moment in school. Where can I compare with him."


    Zhao Zhen is about to throw up. Li Jiaojiao, you can really pretend.


    But it''s cool to see Zhu Xiang secretly anxious and helpless.


    Jiang Jinchen''s mouth was slightly imperceptible. He didn''t know what virtue Li Jiaojiao had in school? Just a bully who bullies women and men to make trouble for the tiger, relying on her identity to bully on campus.


    He was too lazy to expose his elders when they were present.


    Mrs. Jiang smiled and said, "Xiao Chen, you should take care of Jiao Jiao more at school in the future, you know?"


    Jiang Jinchen nodded with a cold face.


    Mrs. Jiang had a good impression of Li Jiaojiao. She wanted the two young people to talk more. Just then, several ladies came to greet her, and she took the opportunity to go a little farther.


    "Jiangda school grass, are you satisfied with my performance just now?" Li Jiaojiao secretly winked at him.


    Jiang Jinchen''s face was cold and didn''t give her a look: "Oscar owes you a movie queen."


    Li Jiaojiao covered her mouth and chuckled: "I''m going to mix in the entertainment industry in the future."


    "Madame Chiang..." Lin Qing managed to squeeze in and led Zhu Xiangxiang to say hello to Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at her, her eyes were mild but alienated, frowned and asked, "Mrs. Lin?"


    "Does Mrs. jiang remember me?" Lin Qing was flattered on his face. He pulled Zhu Xiangxiang around him and quickly introduced him: "this is my daughter Xiangxiang. Now she is a sophomore in Shengde high school. She has excellent grades and won scholarships every year."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a gentle and generous smile, "Hello, Mrs. Jiang."


    Mrs. Jiang had no resistance to the clever and beautiful girls. She smiled and said, "Mrs. Lin is so lucky."


    At this time, I don''t know which lady said, "Mrs. Lin has two daughters at once. Not everyone has this blessing."


    Lin Qing''s face was stiff. She was very reluctant to mention the mirror in front of outsiders. She felt ashamed.


    Mrs. Jiang raised her eyebrows and showed great interest.


    As soon as the lady who spoke looked excited, she told Mrs. Jiang about wishing her family a real fortune. The more she said, Lin Qing''s face became more and more ugly, but the other party seemed to not understand her face at all, and spoke more and more vigorously.


    "It''s a hard life. It''s said that a good girl grew up in a nunnery. By the way, Mrs. Lin, they are all your daughters. Why didn''t you see another one? You can''t favor one over the other. After all, that''s your own."


    This sentence seemed to slap Lin Qing in the face.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood up to help out: "my sister is not used to such an occasion. We respect her decision."


    "I didn''t come. I got used to it when I came." The lady skimmed her lips and knew everything.


    "Nunnery?" Madame Jiang asked curiously.


    "By the way, I forgot, madam. You also believe in Buddhism. It seems that you have a lot of fate with this real daughter." Flatter along the rod.


    Mrs. Jiang looked not far away and seemed to miss her: "how''s the little master?"


    "Little master?"


    Mrs. Jiang smiled and said, "two years ago, I went to Baitou mountain to do something. I had an accident. Fortunately, a little master saved me. The little master is young, but he is very thorough and proficient in Buddhism, which has solved many of my doubts."


    "The little master is very powerful."


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowns lightly, Baitoushan? Isn''t Mingjing from Baitou mountain?


    Coincidence.


    "Mrs. Lin, your family''s story is more wonderful than TV dramas. Now that you have two daughters, it''s your blessing anyway. You must treat them well." Madame Chiang said softly.


    Lin Qing quickly promised that Mrs. Jiang was surrounded by a group of ladies. She couldn''t get down to business, so she had to bear it first.


    Finally, when the party was over, Lin Qing didn''t catch the chance to talk to Mrs. Jiang alone. Seeing that Mrs. Jiang was about to leave, Lin Qing hurried to catch up.


    After leaving the banquet hall, Mrs. Jiang was accompanied by two tall bodyguards. When she saw Lin Qingli catching up, she stopped her immediately.


    Mrs. Jiang waved her hand in a good temper and asked softly, "what else can I do for Mrs. Lin?"


    Lin Qing hesitated and explained his intention.


    Mrs. Jiang stood under the moonlight, her face like a silver plate, her eyes quiet, like a secluded Tan in full bloom in a cold night.


    Lin Qing was clubbing at the bottom of his heart, and his palms were sweating.


    "I see, but I''m sorry, Mrs. Lin. I can''t help you with this."


    At this time, Jiang Jinchen came to Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang took her son''s arm and turned to leave.


    Lin Qing was stunned. "What should we do? Mrs. Jiang won''t help us."


    Zhu Xiangxiang came to her and looked at their backs drifting away in the night and narrowed their eyes.


    "That''s because the chips are not enough."

 Chapter 8

    Back in the car, Jiang Chunlan looked at the boy sitting next to him.


    The neon streamer outside the window flew by, reflecting the boy''s eyebrows more coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you think of Li''s granddaughter?"


    Jiang Jinchen frowned imperceptibly, "general."


    He has no habit of speaking ill of others behind their backs.


    Jiang Chunlan was silent for a moment and sighed, "the Cheng family won the bet."


    An ambiguous word, sensitive Jiang Jinchen suddenly understood everything.


    Jiang Chunlan patted the back of Jiang Jinchen''s hand and said softly, "Mom won''t force you. Let''s contact first. If it''s not appropriate, forget it."


    "Everything is right, little master. I hope our family can be well."


    Jiang Jinchen was curious about who the little master his mother hung in her mouth all day was.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Qing returns home dejected and meets Zhu Wentao at the gate.


    "How?"


    Lin Qing shook her head: "Mrs. Jiang refused to help."


    Zhu Wentao said helplessly, "I knew it was like this. The situation in Kyoto has changed. Mrs. Jiang is too busy now."


    Lin Qing didn''t quite understand these situations. She cried and said, "what should I do? Should I watch shaodan go to jail? He''s still so young..."


    Zhu Wentao was also very worried and rubbed his forehead: "I''ll think of another way."


    Recently, the company''s capital chain has also had problems. He has worked overtime and now he doesn''t even care to drink.


    It''s really a leaky house. It rains every night.


    Walking into the living room, Zhou''s mother was cleaning up the restaurant. There was a big cup on the table. The faint aroma floated, and Zhu Wentao was haunted by the greedy insects in his stomach.


    Zhu Wentao strode over and opened the lid. When he saw that there was still half of the soup left, "Mom Zhou, fill me a bowl."


    Mrs. Zhou was surprised and said, "Sir, didn''t have dinner? You should ask your assistant to inform you in advance and prepare dinner for you."


    "I forgot when I was busy. I think this soup is good. Make do with it."


    Zhu Wentao took a sip and couldn''t help praising: "what soup is this? It tastes good."


    Zhou Ma said with a smile, "Poria cocos walnut lean meat soup has added more than a dozen Chinese herbal medicines to supplement the liver and kidney. It has a peaceful nature and taste. Miss Mingjing specially cooked it for the old lady."


    Zhu Wentao was stunned, nodded and said, "this child has filial piety. It''s good."


    He has hardly seen this cheap biological daughter since she came. There is no sense of existence in this family, just like a transparent person. If he can see people''s eyes, he would have come down early to brush the sense of existence.


    Lin Qing glanced aside, "a small skill of carving insects."


    Zhu Xiangxiang returns to his room, finds out the number of the private detective who is trying to come from Lin Qing and dials it.


    Since I met Mrs. Jiang tonight, there has been a question hovering in her mind. She has always believed in her intuition, so she must verify it.


    Private detectives get a huge reward. Naturally, they answer all questions.


    After Mingjing was replaced, her mother was unmarried, pregnant and unable to raise the child, so she left her at the door of jiyuefax in Baitou mountain and was adopted by nun Wuxin of jiyuefax. Nun Wuxin adopted five disciples, Mingjing xing2.


    Nun Wuxin is merciful and kind-hearted. Some of the poor people at the foot of the mountain are eager to go to the nunnery. Nun Wuxin doesn''t take a penny to see the doctor and takes the initiative to deliver medicine. Therefore, Jiyue fax is quite famous in the small town at the foot of Baitou mountain. Even some people far away drive to see the doctor.


    Zhu Xiangxiang asked, "does the mirror often go down the mountain?"


    The private detective paused and replied: "according to our investigation, nun unintentionally died three months ago. Mingjing once took three little younger martial sisters down the mountain. On that day, many people saw them at the temple fair and clashed with others. However, nun unintentionally has a reputation. The villagers helped them, but they didn''t suffer."


    Zhu Xiangxiang also wanted him to investigate Mrs. Jiang''s visit to Baitoushan two years ago. The other party directly refused: "I can''t take this deal. Do you want to kill me? Anyone dares to investigate." Then he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t get the answer she wanted and was not discouraged. I hope she thought more.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, class 18 of senior high school and class 1 of senior high school have physical education at the same time.


    Physical education practice, first run two rounds of exercises to warm up, then test 800 men and women, and then move freely.


    A PE teacher, so the two classes mixed together to test.


    In physical education class, students will change into special sports clothes, blue and white sports short sleeves and trousers, which are simple and young.


    Mingjing is one meter seven tall and stands out among the girls. The smallest s size still looks a little broad on her body. She has long hands and feet. The girl who loves to turn fashion magazines secretly measures it, and says with envy and jealousy: "the wrist is too high, and the standard nine head body."


    Mingjing finished last because of her height. When she stood in the back row and waited quietly, she was patted on her shoulder.


    "Mingjing, what a coincidence. We have PE class together."


    Behind him came the voice of wishing Xiangxiang warm, and Mingjing didn''t look back.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is a school flower. No matter where she goes, she is the focus. Especially in the first high life, she has a mysterious sense of worship.


    Seeing the goddess talking to an unknown transfer student, everyone was puzzled. Tao Xingxing in front of the mirror pricked up his ears to eavesdrop, and his gossip cells were burning.


    "Yes." In response, the mirror kept looking at the figure on the runway.


    "Let''s run together and be a companion later. In fact, I especially hate measuring 800. It''s too painful. You must be mentally prepared for the first time."


    "Thank you."


    What''s going on? What about the cold school goddess? Talk to each other like an old woman, and the other party dares to ignore it?


    Finally, it was the last group. Five people ran together. Mingjing stood on the starting line. Tao Xingxing and Zhu Xiangxiang were on the left and right.


    "Can we make a bet?"


    The bright mirror glanced at her.


    As if it finally aroused the other party''s emotion, Zhu Xiangxiang said contentedly: "I won. You change a nice wig tomorrow, and I lost..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes turned: "I''ll promise you one thing. As long as I don''t violate the bottom line of principles, I can do anything."


    If Mingjing changes a wig tomorrow, no matter whether it looks good or not, it is to sit down and confirm that she wears a wig. Why do high school students wear a wig? These unstable teenagers spread rumors, which may only harm each other in the end.


    The mirror hooks its lips, and the spring falls into its eyes, like fine stars covering the lake.


    "Just leave me alone."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect the other party to speak without any kindness.


    The firing gun sounded, and the five people set out at the same time. For a time, the cheering sound of Zhu Xiangxiang''s fans sounded on the playground, which attracted many students in the nearby teaching building.


    After two times, the mirror fell behind. Zhu Xiangxiang went hand in hand with another sophomore girl and secretly made efforts to get rid of the mirror.


    Mingjing is tall and has long legs. She runs slowly. There is no tension in the competition. It seems that she is walking in a leisurely court, but she keeps a short distance from Zhu Xiangxiang.


    More importantly, Zhu Xiangxiang and other girls ran with a ferocious face, but the mirror looked relaxed and refreshed.


    This is unscientific!

 Chapter 9

    Last lap.


    The sound of cheering went higher and higher. I wish Xiangxiang clenched his teeth and made the final sprint with all his strength.


    She danced since childhood and has excellent physical quality, but running 800 is still a bit deadly.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the mirror, closer and closer to her, and Zhu Xiangxiang tightened his heart.


    In an instant, he exerted himself again, but suddenly his calf pulled out, and the tingling came.


    Cramp!


    Zhu Xiangxiang held back and ran forward. He saw that the destination was ahead. Just stick to it for a while


    However, at this time, Mingjing easily surpassed her, and at the last moment, she was the first to cross the finish line.


    Zhu Xiangxiang rushed across the finish line with a white face, his hands supporting his knees, bent down and breathed.


    She looked up hard and saw the mirror standing quietly in place, with quiet eyebrows and eyes and ruddy complexion


    "Mirror, three minutes and fifteen seconds."


    "I wish Xiangxiang three minutes and nineteen seconds."


    "You both did well." The PE teacher praised.


    "Especially Mingjing, you master the rhythm very well. Have you ever practiced sprinting?"


    The mirror shook his head.


    The PE teacher couldn''t help looking at her more. Compared with a group of students who collapsed on the ground and took off half their lives after running, she was really too special. The child had talent.


    After a minute and a half, Tao Xingxing slowly shook over and roared and lay on the ground like mud.


    Zhu Xiangxiang calmed down and went to the mirror: "I lost."


    The mirror looked at her and said, "I didn''t bet with you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked and was really a dull little nun.


    The onlookers were shocked. The reason why Zhu Xiangxiang was praised as a school flower was not only that she was beautiful, but also that she had all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. There was no short board. Almost no girls could beat her on the test 800.


    Unexpectedly, an unknown girl in senior one won. Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t say it. It was easy to win.


    In an instant, the name Der Spiegel floated all over the campus.


    Mingjing went to the canteen for lunch and finally realized the feeling of being a celebrity.


    "Well, it''s her. She won Zhu Xiangxiang."


    "It doesn''t look good..."


    "Maybe you have a simple mind and developed limbs. Ha ha..."


    Malicious sarcasm sounded around, and Tao Xingxing waved his fist angrily, "these eight women are really annoying."


    The mirror turns a deaf ear. Cultivate the mind before practicing Buddhism. If the mind doesn''t move, people don''t move rashly.


    Tao Xingxing admired her calmness.


    "Jiang Jinchen appeared again. The sun came out in the West. How did he come to the canteen every day recently?" Tao Xingxing looked at Jiang Jinchen and his party who came in and said.


    "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it not to your taste? What''s the matter? Which little girl do you like?" Gao Chang started the Sao wave mode again.


    Jiang Jinchen made a set meal and sat down in a corner.


    What a coincidence, there are two people behind the mirror.


    Gao Chang''s eyes brightened: "Hi, beauty, we meet again."


    Gao Chang sat directly opposite the mirror and licked his face to say hello.


    Mingjing didn''t frown and ate slowly.


    Men are cheap. The less she reacts, the more itchy Gao Chang''s heart is. They say that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. In his eyes, the mirror is much more beautiful than beauty.


    "I heard that you won Zhu Xiangxiang in physical education test 800 today. Great. Take my knee."


    Gao Chang chattered for a long time. The mirror kept the essence when he was air.


    At last, Gao Chang was embarrassed and touched his nose. "By the way, there is a party tonight. Do you want to go with me? There are delicious and fun."


    He thought Mingjing wouldn''t agree, but unexpectedly she nodded.


    Gao Chang was flattered. "Are you really going?"


    "Take the stars."


    "No problem."


    Tao Xingxing''s mouth was open enough to fill an egg, and his excited cheeks flushed.


    Can she attend the Party of the rich second generation? God, live!


    Since the appearance of Jiang Jinchen and his party, many girls have observed them. Gao Chang''s popularity is second only to Jiang Jinchen. Now I see that he licks a girl like this. He is not a school flower or a class flower. He looks ordinary and is dying in his heart.


    Why can such an ordinary girl get Gao Chang''s sidelong? Except for being a little taller, there''s nothing unique.


    "Hi, senior, can I sit next to you?" Li Jiaojiao walked to Jiang Jinchen with a plate and showed a sweet smile.


    Today, she has obviously made up carefully. She has a secret naked makeup and a tall half horsetail. She is young and sweet.


    Jiang Jinchen nodded, and Li Jiaojiao happily sat down opposite Jiang Jinchen.


    "By the way, I just heard from senior high that you have a party tonight? Can I go?" Blinking a pair of innocent Deer Eyes is really hard to refuse.


    Before Jiang Jinchen spoke, Gao Chang waved his hand: "of course you are welcome."


    Jiang Jinchen glanced at Gao Chang and said nothing.


    "Can you take Zhao Zhen with you?"


    No problem. The more people there are, the more lively it is. You can bring a few friends if you want. "


    "It''s very kind of you, senior high." Li Jiaojiao said with adoration on her face.


    People familiar with Li Jiaojiao trembled when they saw this scene. This woman is terrible.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the scene from a distance, holding the plate. His fingerbones were blue.


    At this time, I caught a glimpse of Sun Ji walking this way. Zhu Xiangxiang had an idea, pretended to bow his head and walked forward and bumped into him.


    "Ah, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to." Zhu Xiangxiang apologized quickly.


    Sun Ji was going to get angry. He saw Zhu Xiangxiang and was immediately happy: "aren''t you hurt?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head. A pair of autumn water scissors are really pitiful to me.


    It''s no secret that Sun Ji likes Zhu Xiangxiang. He once pursued it very high-profile for some time. After being rejected by Zhu Xiangxiang, he gave up.


    "Change your clothes for me. I''ll send them to the dry cleaner and give them back to you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the limited edition sneakers polluted by vegetable soup on his feet. "I''ll convert them into RMB and give them back to you."


    Sun Ji waved his hand and was about to say no. he turned his eyes and took out his mobile phone: "let''s add a wechat."


    With Zhu Xiangxiang and wechat, Sun Ji was elated.


    At this time, situ Lin waved to him, "Lao sun, here."


    Sun Ji hesitated, "Xiangxiang, are you busy tonight?"


    This is a good opportunity to get close to the goddess.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked up blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    "If you really want to compensate me, go to a party with me tonight."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart jumped wildly for a moment. She bet right.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face showed some embarrassment: "but..."


    Sun Ji didn''t give her the chance to refuse: "it''s settled. Wait for me at the school gate after school."


    The words fell and quickly ran to situ Lin.


    I wish Xiangxiang stood in place, quietly holding a smile on her lips.

 Chapter 10

    As a qualified dandy, Gao Chang''s organization is a necessary skill.


    With Jiang Jinchen, the flowers dare not play, that is, playing poker, drinking, blowing the sea breeze and chatting on the cruise ship.


    When a group of people drove to the beach, they saw a huge cruise ship parked on the shore in the dark, with bright lights, like a city tower standing by the river in the dark.


    A group of people got on the cruise ship. A huge table was filled with fruit snacks. The waiter shuttled back and forth with trays, champagne and beer.


    Tao Xingxing is just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything is novel and his excited little face is red.


    Only the mirror, very calm from beginning to end, as if walking in their own back garden.


    "Everyone has a good time tonight. I''ll pay for everything." Gao Chang shook his arm and was very heroic.


    "Whine..." There were cheers everywhere.


    "Lao Gao, old rules, let''s go." Situ Lin put his arms around Gao Chang''s neck and was ready to greet some good brothers.


    Gao Chang put aside situ Lin''s hand, glanced at the mirror next to his eyes and whispered, "you play, I won''t participate."


    Situ Lin raised his eyebrows: "are you serious?"


    Gao Chang rolled up his waxy, shiny hair and blurted out proudly, "that''s nature."


    Situ Lin said silently, "it''s three minutes hot again. Don''t harm other people''s good girls."


    "Just wait and see."


    There are many people coming tonight. Gao Chang has many friends. Some of these friends have girlfriends and some have classmates. There are more than 20 people.


    Situ Lin looked up at the sky: "it looks like rain."


    Jiang Jinchen found a sofa in the corner and sat down. Li Jiaojiao immediately caught up.


    "Senior, I heard you walked Jiangcheng University. Congratulations."


    Jiang Jinchen nodded coldly: "thank you."


    As soon as Li Jiaojiao turned her eyes, she found Zhu Xiangxiang standing not far away, with Sun Ji standing beside her. Although she was a little far away, she couldn''t see Zhu Xiangxiang''s face clearly, Li Jiaojiao was sure that Zhu Xiangxiang would like to strangle her at the moment.


    Li Jiaojiao was so happy that she trembled with laughter and even deliberately leaned in the direction of Jiang Jinchen.


    Jiao bit by bit pinched her throat and shouted; "Brother Jinchen..."


    Jiang Jinchen took a puff from the corner of her mouth, glanced at her coldly, and subconsciously moved to the side.


    The cruise ship started and drove slowly on the sea. The salty and wet sea breeze came head-on, accompanied by the cool night wind, deep and romantic.


    "It''s so boring. Why don''t we play a game?" Zhao Zhen suggested.


    "What game do you play?"


    "To be honest, take a big adventure. Although it''s a little old-fashioned, let''s play something exciting this time. If anyone gets an adventure card, he will jump off the cruise ship."


    "Haha, it''s too cruel. Who''s so unlucky."


    Gao Chang raised his eyebrows: "what are you afraid of? There are many lifeguards on board."


    A group of people gathered together. Zhao Zhen began to shuffle cards. She was very skilled in shuffling cards and didn''t lose the shuffle method in the movie God of gamblers. "Xiao Wang represents sincere cards and the king represents adventure cards. Everyone is optimistic."


    Gao Chang whispered to Mingjing, "look at it. Zhao Zhen began to make a whole person again, but I don''t know who it is?"


    Tao Xingxing rubbed his arms and looked at the deck behind him: "it''s so high that you can''t fall to death." He couldn''t help shivering.


    In order to prove that she didn''t cheat, Zhao Zhen specially washed the cards several times, and then walked over one by one to let others draw cards.


    Someone prayed, "don''t let me smoke it."


    When it was Li Jiaojiao''s turn, they exchanged a look at each other. Li Jiaojiao smiled and casually drew a card.


    "Brother Jinchen, if someone accidentally draws an adventure card, can you jump for them? They are afraid of heights."


    Before Jiang Jinchen spoke, Zhao Zhen said directly, "no, the results you draw should be borne by yourself, otherwise the game will be meaningless."


    Those girls who wanted to be replaced by their boyfriends changed their faces for a moment.


    Zhao Zhen went to the mirror and smiled like a fox.


    The mirror said faintly, "you smoke the stars first."


    Tao Xingxing took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time before choosing one.


    Zhao Zhen walks to the mirror again.


    The mirror glanced at her, and the slender fingers brushed over the card surface, staring at Zhao Zhen''s face tightly.


    Zhao Zhen smiled flawlessly, but those eyes were too stressful. Gradually, a cold sweat came out on Zhao Zhen''s forehead.


    Mingjing finally took away a card, and Zhao Zhen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at Zhao Zhen in front of him, his eyes filled with pride, and his palms were in a cold sweat.


    "Our school flower, won''t you be afraid?" Zhao Zhen showed off his method.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was very straight and said faintly, "what are you afraid of?"


    The words fell on the face of the card. After hesitating for a long time, he finally made up his mind and drew a card.


    When she pulled out the card, she looked up and didn''t miss the successful smile on Zhao Zhen''s face.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face froze


    The thin cards in his hand became extremely hot in an instant.


    Sun Ji casually drew a card and wanted to ask Zhu Xiangxiang what he had drawn. Zhao Zhen suddenly turned his head and said with a smile: "you can''t see it in advance."


    Sun Ji can only give up.


    After a circle of people finished drawing cards, Zhao Zhen left the last one for himself, and then reminded everyone to open the cards at the same time.


    In order to prevent Zhu Xiangxiang from changing cards, she stared at Zhu Xiangxiang''s actions all the way.


    Therefore, seeing Zhu Xiangxiang''s king, he smiled with satisfaction.


    However, when Zhao Zhen looked down at the card in his hand, he was stunned.


    She was stunned, and then suddenly looked into the mirror.


    The girl sitting in the crowd looked insignificant except for her extremely thin figure.


    However, the moment that those eyes looked over through the heavy night, Zhao Zhen felt as if a cool breath ran straight from the sky cover to the floor of his feet.


    The picture of Xiao Wang was originally left by her to Mingjing. Unexpectedly, it was in her hand.


    Zhao Zhen practises card skills hard, which is entirely a personal interest. She can make everyone draw whatever cards they want. In addition to hand speed, it also involves a little psychology. She can say that she has not met an enemy.


    I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a girl film today.


    Zhao Zhen smiled. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting.


    Seeing the king in her hand, Zhu Xiangxiang might have expected. Zhu Xiangxiang was not too surprised. Sun Ji grabbed the card in her hand and stuffed her own card into her.


    Li Jiaojiao, who has been paying attention to this side, said, "Sun Ji, I know you want heroes to save beauty, but we also have to abide by the rules of the game. If we all do like you, how can we play the game?"


    "Yes, Sun Ji, it''s wrong of you to do so."


    "It''s not easy to catch the opportunity to pay attention to the school flowers. How can you miss it easily."


    "Hahaha..."


    Around, there was an incessant sound of ridicule. Sun Ji couldn''t stand up and pointed to Zhao Zhen and said, "you deliberately bullied Xiangxiang, didn''t you?"


    Zhao Zhen pinched Xiao Wang in his hand and sneered, "I mean it? If I mean it, I won''t draw Xiao Wang."

 Chapter 11

    That''s right. If Zhao Zhen really wants to wish Xiangxiang on purpose, why do he give himself a sincere card? Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    Zhu Xiangxiang pulled La sun''s trace, "forget it, admit defeat in gambling."


    "The sea is so deep that your body can''t stand it." The sea is very cold at night. How did Zhu Xiangxiang, a spoiled daughter, suffer.


    "Sun Ji, if you really don''t want your sweetheart, you can dance with her. They still have a partner." Li Jiaojiao joked.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was not only a little white, but also calm. It made people sigh that he is worthy of being the first lady in Jiangcheng. This demeanor is unmatched by ordinary people.


    Sun Ji, the flower guard, vowed to be the end, "jump and jump."


    Originally, Zhao Zhen was going to ask the person who drew the adventure card to ask a question to the person who drew the sincere card. The outsiders didn''t know their identity, but they knew that the picture must be very good, but now the sincere card is in her hand, and she can only change the rules again


    However, without waiting for her to think of a good strategy, Zhu Xiangxiang smiled and said, "I remember when playing truth adventure in the past, it was the people who drew the adventure card who asked the people who drew the truth card, right?"


    Zhao Zhen said, "everyone has everyone''s way of playing."


    "I think it''s the most fair. Let me ask you a question, will you?" Zhu Xiangxiang said with a gentle smile that people can''t refuse.


    Zhao Zhen bit his teeth and smiled. "OK, ask questions."


    Gao Chang gloated and said, "the two women tore it up and the good play began."


    Then he poured a glass of champagne for Mingjing and handed it to her. Mingjing shook his head: "I don''t drink these things."


    "What do you drink, drink? Milk?"


    "Don''t use anything. Go to the theatre quietly."


    Gao Chang quietly looked at the girl''s indifferent side face in the night, and there was an unpredictable and mysterious feeling.


    Zhao Zhen knows that he will never leave the sincere card to himself. He has been observing the adventure card just now. Zhao Zhen is sure to wish Xiangxiang a whole. They have never dealt with him, but the sincere card... He thinks of the undercurrent between Zhao Zhen and the mirror when he draws the card


    It''s interesting to be able to put Zhao Zhen together.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought for a moment and said, "what I want to ask is - who was the first person you hurt from birth to now?"


    That''s a poisonous problem.


    As a bully of Shengde high school, Zhao Zhen has bullied many people and can''t pull down a truck.


    Zhao Zhen''s vicious personal design is not a secret. She is not afraid of being pointed out by others. She said generously: "when she was seven years old, the housekeeper''s daughter came to my house for a holiday. She kicked my golden hair. I was very angry. I shaved his head while she was sleeping at night."


    When she got up the next day, the girl was scared to pee when she saw her bald head. Zhao Zhen took pictures and laughed at her, which completely left a deep psychological shadow on the girl. She got depression and committed suicide at the age of 15.


    Zhao Zhen never mentioned it to anyone. Even Li Jiaojiao didn''t know it.


    "It''s just shaving her head. It''s nothing. But I know how precious Zhao Zhen is. Her golden hair. The punishment is light."


    "How important hair is to girls. If I wake up in the morning and find myself bald, I have to be mad."


    Everyone muttered and discussed, and had a new understanding of Zhao Zhen''s malice.


    Zhu Xiangxiang nodded, stood up, walked to the deck and stared at the rough sea.


    Gao Chang was afraid of an accident and ordered the lifeguard to drive a small yacht and wait below.


    Sun Ji came over and said, "don''t be afraid of Xiangxiang. I''ll dance with you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled and shook his head: "I can''t let you suffer with me anymore. Don''t worry. There''s a lifeguard below. I''ll be fine."


    Sun Ji was moved by her forbearance and consideration. At the bottom of his heart, he only hated Zhao Zhen.


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned his head and looked around. Everyone''s eyes were compassionate, gloating and watching good plays. Everyone''s eyes betrayed their hearts.


    Only Mingjing and Jiang Jinchen are exceptions.


    That indifference to everything, even if she jumped on a cliff today, they probably wouldn''t frown.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled bitterly and climbed up the railing.


    She was dressed up carefully tonight. She was wearing a white gauze skirt, elegant and elegant. The night wind blew her skirt, and she seemed to go home in the wind.


    The hearts of most men present were instantly affected by this weak and beautiful back, and they wanted to jump on her behalf.


    Li Jiaojiao hooked her lips and a vicious smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, I''ve prepared a big gift for you. Wait to check it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stretched out his arms, closed his eyes and jumped in depth.


    "Ah..." The timid cried.


    With a "pop", huge waves splashed.


    Just at this time, the crackling rain fell, and a group of people fled back to the room. Only Sun Ji was still lying on the railing and looking down.


    Zhu Xiangxiang learned to swim. As soon as she entered the water, she was ready to float to the water. Unexpectedly, her feet were suddenly entangled by something and dragged her to the bottom of the water.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He wouldn''t be so unlucky to be entangled by water and grass.


    She struggled upstream. The sea was cold and ice. Soon she was out of strength, but her desire for survival made her unable to relax. She bit the tip of her tongue and kept her mind awake.


    Where''s the lifeguard? Why don''t you come and save her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought of a possibility in an instant. Zhao Zhen wanted to kill her quietly by doing all this.


    The hatred in her heart is bitter. Zhu Xiangxiang swears that if she can escape alive, she will never let Zhao Zhen go.


    Sun trace was a little afraid of heights. Looking at the deep sea, he hesitated and didn''t jump down after all.


    "Zhu Xiangxiang? Where''s the lifeguard? Where''s the lifeguard? It''s going to kill..."


    The pouring rain fell in an instant, drowning his cry.


    A shadow ran out of the room as fast as lightning and jumped onto the rotten pole. It was as light as a crane and jumped down without hesitation.


    Sun Ji wiped his face. If he was right, the person who jumped down just now was the girl Gao Chang had been around tonight.


    So many people, only she stood up.


    Tao Xingxing rushed out with an umbrella, lay on the railing and shouted, "mirror... You must not have anything to do."


    Gao Chang shouted angrily, "where''s the lifeguard? Where is he?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang desperately thought, is she going to explain here today?


    She''s not willing.


    Suddenly someone broke into the water, took her by the waist and brought her up to the water.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s consciousness is not very clear. She only remembers the man''s indifferent but gentle eyebrows, as impressive as the day she first met.


    Then she passed out completely.


    The mirror carried people onto the deck. When she was about to turn over, suddenly a huge wave hit and she was swept away.


    "Mirror..." In the last consciousness was Gao Chang''s cry.


    Suddenly a figure jumped on the yacht and sent Zhu Xiangxiang up. Then he drove the yacht out of the sea.


    "Call the police first and I''ll find someone."


    Gao Chang shouted at the top of his voice, "Jiang Jinchen, you must bring someone back to me."

 Chapter 12

    "You are the best agent of the Empire. Over the years, you have made great contributions to the organization. The organization will not forget you..."


    "The money has been paid into your personal account. Enjoy it for the rest of your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuer, you are the only lover in my life. I am willing to give my life for you."


    "Yuer, don''t you think it''s boring to stay on the island? Let''s go to Switzerland. I heard that skiing there is very fun."


    "Rain, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you know too many secrets, and the dead can keep secrets forever."


    ¡­¡­


    The snow on the ski resort is white.


    Twenty snipers are ready to go. The target is the only woman in the field.


    "Bang bang bang" gunshots rang out from heaven and earth, startling countless birds.


    The red hue of large areas is like red plum blossoms in full bloom in the snow, which is extremely beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of wooden fish is dull and monotonous, and sandalwood is distant and quiet.


    Nun unintentionally opened the door of the nunnery. In the cold, a baby was abandoned at the door of the nunnery.


    Abbess unintentionally picked up the baby. She was so beautiful. Her skin was white and her eyes were bright. When she saw those eyes, she was surprised. This is a pair of baby''s eyes, clean and pure, but there seems to be something more.


    "All appearances are vain. One thought is persistent and one thought is put down."


    Abbess put her hands over the baby''s eyes. "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. Later, you can call the mirror. I hope you can cultivate your self-cultivation and character and put it down as soon as possible."


    The nunnery is poor. She grows up from a baby to a child and then to a girl. She has a high understanding, outstanding Buddhist insight and more and more peaceful temperament. The elder martial sisters in the nunnery love her very much, but the master is especially strict with her. It seems that no matter how excellent she is, she is not enough in the eyes of the master.


    When master was dying, she knelt at the head of the bed. Master was haggard, but her eyes were very sharp.


    "You should practice hard all your life. You can''t slack off one day. You can''t go down the mountain until you get rid of the demons."


    ¡­¡­


    The mirror slowly opens its eyes. The blue and white sky light is the last darkness before dawn.


    Sitting up slowly, she found that this was an unknown island. She was lying on the beach at this time.


    The memory of last night poured in instantly. As soon as she saved Zhu Xiangxiang, she was swept away by a wave of waves. Human beings always look very small in front of nature. It seems that she was washed onto the beach by the waves.


    She suddenly found a yacht parked on the shore. Turning her head, she saw a thin figure dragging firewood out of the trees.


    He came against the light and couldn''t see his face clearly. When he came near, he found that he had beautiful eyebrows and bones. You can''t speak of it.


    Jiang Jinchen!


    Jiang Jinchen glanced at her, put the firewood together, took out the luggage bag from the yacht, found the lighter and lit it.


    Mingjing silently walked over and sat down. Jiang Jinchen looked at her for several times. Mingjing finally realized something was wrong and touched her head


    The original wig didn''t know when it fell into the sea. Now her image is bald.


    Mingjing has been practicing for many years, and has long forgotten the mundane desire. She doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    As long as she''s not embarrassed. It''s others who are embarrassed.


    Jiang Jinchen couldn''t help but ask, "your hair..."


    There is no girl who doesn''t cherish her hair, but this girl is an exception, especially her calm attitude.


    "Just returned to customs."


    "Ah?" Jiang Jinchen looked confused and couldn''t understand her for a moment.


    When she understood, Jiang Jinchen couldn''t help but look at the girl in front for the first time.


    She is really thin. Her small face is estimated to be a circle smaller than his palm. Her thin distant eyebrows, thick curled eyelashes, small nose and indifferent cold lips are all exquisite.


    When she looked up, it seemed as if the vast Milky way was in her eyes, containing all things, but ignoring all things.


    Jiang Jinchen was shocked and hurriedly moved away from her sight. She threw herself into the distance in a panic, but her heart beat fast.


    He quietly clenched his fingers and secretly looked at the past. The girl looked at the fire with her eyes down. The light of the fire jumped, and her face was red, revealing a rare beauty.


    He couldn''t help thinking, why did she become a monk? Why return to the common customs? What kind of family she grew up in and what kind of person she is.


    Unknowingly, it was dawn and the sea returned to calm.


    Mingjing stood up and observed the sky. She raised her hand. The sea breeze brushed her fingers. She closed her eyes and felt it quietly.


    Jiang Jinchen''s eyes couldn''t help following her direction.


    The mirror opened her eyes and said faintly, "we are on an island 200 kilometers west of the harbor."


    Jiang Jinchen couldn''t help asking, "how did you know?"


    "Study hard in geography class." The words fell and went to the yacht.


    Jiang Jinchen knows that monsoon knowledge is conducive to identifying directions at sea, but he doesn''t apply it to practice.


    He hurried to catch up, Spiegel jumped on the yacht, and as soon as he put his hand on the steering wheel, he withdrew as if nothing had happened and asked, "can you drive a yacht?"


    Jiang Jinchen immediately said, "I''ll hold the meeting."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Jinchen said, "I asked Gao Chang to call the police before I came. Why don''t we wait for the search and rescue team."


    The mirror looked into the distance: "if you want to die, stay."


    Jiang Jinchen has always been a man of great ideas. But somehow, in front of her, he always subconsciously obeyed.


    But to be honest, Jiang Jinchen''s yacht didn''t drive very well. She almost capsized. In order not to expose too much, Mingjing had to endure the turbulence and direct the direction.


    Jiang Jinchen became more and more proficient and soon mastered it. It was a very beautiful picture for them to shuttle in the vast sea with a yacht.


    Jiang Jinchen couldn''t help looking at the girl standing beside her. She stood against the wind, and the roaring sea wind rushed towards her face. The girl''s beautiful face showed some fortitude in the rising sun.


    "Be careful!" The mirror grabbed the steering wheel and took it to the side. A huge shark swam past the yacht. If it was later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Sorry." Jiang Jinchen''s heart is tiny and he doesn''t dare to be distracted any more. He drives the yacht wholeheartedly.


    The place just wiped by her fingers is slightly hot, and her temperature is as cold as snow


    "No, there''s not enough fuel." Jiang Jinchen frowned at the light.


    The mirror said slowly, "slow down. The search and rescue ship should be nearby."


    Sure enough, a dark shadow appeared on the sea level not far away. It was the search and rescue yacht.


    Jiang Jinchen, who was so cold and tall, couldn''t help grinning.


    Only the bright mirror is very calm from beginning to end.


    Is happiness and anger not in color, or has already planned strategies?


    When the search and rescue yacht was approaching, Jiang Jinchen took off her coat and put it on the camera.

 Chapter 13

    They got on the search and rescue boat. Gao Chang came up quickly and looked up and down at the mirror: "are you okay?"


    Ming wears Jiang Jinchen''s coat on the camera. His face is pale and calm. He stands in the air, but he is as kind and peaceful as a Buddha.


    Mingjing shook his head and went to the stern to sit down.


    Gao Chang looked at her for a few eyes, endured and walked to Jiang Jinchen: "have you been with Mingjing?"


    Jiang Jinchen drank some water to replenish energy. Hearing the speech, she said faintly, "otherwise?"


    "You didn''t bully her, did you?"


    Jiang Jinchen gave him a white look and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Gao Chang touched his nose. "By the way, I alerted your mother after calling the police last night. It is estimated that your mother is waiting for you at the dock."


    After the yacht arrived at the port, Jiang Jinchen saw Mrs. Jiang standing on the dock with an umbrella.


    Gao Chang held an umbrella for Mingjing and reminded her, "be careful."


    The mirror glanced and saw a familiar figure.


    He lowered his eyes, gathered his coat over his head, bowed his head and walked up the stairs.


    Gao Chang walked beside the mirror with an umbrella. When he passed Mrs. Jiang, he politely said hello.


    Mrs. Jiang smiled and nodded, and her eyes fell on the girl beside him.


    This is really a strange girl. She is very tall. Her trouser legs are wet by the rain and stick to her lower legs, revealing a section of white and slender lower legs. The girl lowers her head and wears a coat on her head. She can''t see her face clearly and walks past her in silence.


    Eh? Isn''t this chen''er''s coat?


    Mrs. Jiang stared at the girl''s back and fell into meditation.


    Why does she always think the girl''s back looks familiar?


    "Mom." The cry in her ear called back Mrs. Jiang''s wandering thoughts. She looked at her unharmed son in front of her and smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡±It''s all right. "


    They walked back with umbrellas. Mrs. Jiang saw the girl get on a black car under Gao Chang''s hospitality, and then Gao Chang went around to the opposite side and sat in.


    The precious grandson of the Gao family is so attentive to an ordinary girl.


    "Are you trying to save the girl?"


    "I would do it for anyone."


    Mrs. Jiang believed that her son would not lie. She had already understood the whole story. Several children fooled around and almost killed people. In other words, the girl came forward to save people, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Mingjing got on the bus, Gao Chang handed over a thermos cup: "there is ginger water inside. Drink it quickly to drive away the cold."


    The mirror glanced at him. Gao Chang directly unscrewed the cover and put it into her hand: "don''t be afraid, it''s not poisonous."


    The mirror took a sip, and the spicy taste went straight into the mouth, which alleviated the chill.


    "Thank you."


    "I didn''t say you. At that time, so many people were indifferent. Why did you jump down to save people? Have you ever thought that if the sea is so deep, if you can''t swim, you won''t take yourself in? You''re just too kind." Gao Chang still has lingering palpitations.


    There are not many such kind girls.


    Why save Zhu Xiangxiang?


    Zhao Zhen secretly scolded her for being a good person. Li Jiaojiao was angry, and even Gao Chang was puzzled.


    But they forgot that she was not only the real daughter just found by Zhu family, but also a practitioner.


    Everything in the world has its own creatures, and every life is worth saving.


    "Take off your coat in the car." Jiang Jinchen''s coat was still on the head of the mirror. Gao Chang looked very dazzling.


    Mingjing took off his coat, and Gao Chang exclaimed, "you... Where''s your hair?"


    The mirror glanced at him, which somehow made Gao Chang nervous and stuttered.


    Gao Chang suddenly said, "Jiang Jinchen bullied you and cut your hair?"


    Mingjing took a sip of ginger tea: "he won''t do such boring things."


    "Are you sick? Have you lost all your hair?" Thinking of this possibility, Gao Chang looked at the mirror with pity.


    Spiegel is too lazy to talk to him.


    Gao Chang saw the mirror silent and thought he was right. He felt more and more pity at the bottom of his heart.


    "You are still so young. How can God bear to treat you like this." Gao Chang seemed to have foreseen the tragic end of Mingjing and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "What a strong girl, even if she is teased by fate, she still doesn''t give up her hope of life and tries her best to help everyone around. Are you an angel?"


    Spiegel:....... You play a lot.


    I''m too lazy to listen to him, "I''m a monk."


    A word directly confused Gao Chang.


    Spiegel: the world is finally quiet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t this Zhu family?" When the car stopped, Gao Chang finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Thank you for taking me home. Bye." The mirror gets off and closes the door at one go.


    Leave the weathered Gaochang in the car.


    Mirror, mirror, what kind of woman are you?


    Zhu''s family has been a frequent visitor recently. No one knows the truth of Zhu''s family in the whole river city. Isn''t it


    This can also understand why Mingjing risked her life to save Zhu Xiangxiang last night. She must have suffered a lot at Zhu''s home. If Zhu Xiangxiang had an accident, she wouldn''t have good fruit to eat.


    Gao Chang had no pity for her, but was distressed.


    He won''t go. He will wait here. If Zhu family dares to bully Mingjing, he will support her.


    Mingjing walked into the living room. Lin Qing shouted angrily, "kneel down for me."


    Zhou''s mother in the kitchen was shocked by the loud voice and shrunk her neck.


    The mirror glanced at her faintly and went straight upstairs.


    It was ignored by the people who despised it. Lin Qingqi''s seven tricks were smoke, so he caught up and stopped in front of her.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me?"


    The mirror looked at her quietly: "I don''t know what crime I have committed?"


    Those dark eyes looked at Lin Qing''s heart. He was more and more unhappy with the daughter and sneered: "how are you going to ask? Xiangxiang went to the party with you last night. Why did she fall into a coma? You said, did you bully her? I knew you didn''t have a good heart and deliberately wanted to harm Xiangxiang. In this way, you are the only eldest lady in the Zhu family."


    Mingjing sighed and looked compassionate, "Ms. Lin, the person you maliciously speculated is your own daughter."


    Lin Qing choked: "what about my own daughter? If it''s rotten from the root, I''d rather not have been born."


    Mingjing knows that a person''s obsession is difficult to break, and she is too lazy to correct a person''s wrong values, "I''ll know when your baby daughter wakes up."


    The words went straight up the second floor.


    At this time, Xiaoying ran over: "madam, Miss Xiang is awake."


    Lin Qing was too lazy to take care of the mirror and hurried to Zhu Xiangxiang''s room.


    Zhu Xiangxiang woke up once in the hospital. After the examination, there was no big problem, so she went home all night. She was very tired and didn''t explain too much. She just said to Lin Qing, go and save Mingjing and went to bed.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Qing slept in a daze and didn''t hear Zhu Xiangxiang''s words clearly. It was understood that Mingjing caused her such harm. Therefore, Mingjing came back.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry. My mother will never spare the girl Mingjing this time. She must pay a price for harming you like this."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes flashed, "Mom, you misunderstood. Mingjing didn''t hurt me. On the contrary, she saved me."

 Chapter 14

    "What? She saved you?" Lin Qing exclaimed in disbelief.


    Zhu Xiangxiang obediently said: "at that time, everyone was desperate. Only the mirror jumped down and saved me. She was washed away by the waves. I don''t know if she has anything. If she has something wrong, I won''t forgive myself in my life."


    Lin Qing didn''t expect the truth to be like this. It seems that she wronged the mirror.


    Lin Qing said, "she just came back. Don''t worry. She''s fine."


    Zhu Xiangxiang breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, mom. Mingjing is my life-saving benefactor. I''ll be more kind to her in the future."


    Lin Qing touched her hair and said softly, "you are so kind."


    "The mirror is cold and the heart is hot. She is a monk. That''s true compassion."


    Lin Qing is noncommittal. She doesn''t know why. She just can''t get close to her daughter.


    "Mom, how''s shaodan?"


    "Your father hired the best lawyer in China. I hope he can help your brother through this disaster."


    "No matter how powerful the lawyer is, can he beat Li Qingzhuo? He is the leader in the domestic lawyer industry."


    "What can I do? I''ve thought about all the ways I should think. Who let your brother get into trouble with people who shouldn''t be."


    "We should start with Mrs. Jiang. Her status is as light as a feather. Shaodan is not a big mistake. If Mrs. Jiang intercedes, shaodan will be saved."


    "But we can''t see Mrs. Jiang at all. Even if we do, why should she help us?"


    "I''ve heard that Mrs. Jiang likes raising flowers best and loves Clivia alone. She will go to the flower show in Swan Lake this weekend. We should do what she likes. At that time, even if they pretend to be powerful, those people will have some scruples."


    Lin Qing nodded her forehead and said spoiled, "just you girl, you have many ghost ideas."


    Appease Zhu Xiangxiang. Lin Qing walks out of the room, thinks about it, walks over and knocks on the door of the mirror.


    After a long time, the mirror opened the door. Lin Qing couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing? It took so long to open the door."


    The mirror looked at her quietly: "sleep."


    Lin Qing saw that her complexion was really not very good. He lightened his voice: "Xiangxiang said you saved her. I misunderstood you. Mom told you to be sorry. Have a good rest." He left quickly.


    Every time she faced her daughter, she had an unspeakable sense of suffocation.


    The mirror closed the door, turned and went back to bed. I spent too much energy last night. Today is Saturday. I can have a good rest for two days.


    Mingjing has seldom had nightmares since she studied Buddhism. Today, for some reason, the dream is strange and dusty, and the memory is swept again.


    It was dusk when I woke up. The setting sun shone on the white gauze curtain and cast mottled light and shadow on the floor.


    The mirror lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick.


    "Miss, are you awake?" Mother Zhou''s voice came from the door.


    "I made a snack. Get up and have some."


    "Come in." A cool voice floated quietly.


    Zhou Ma''s back was inexplicably cold. She opened the door and walked in with a tray.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark. There was a dark shadow sitting on the bed. The wind blew the gauze curtain. It was inexplicably strange.


    Zhou Ma turned on the light and brought the plate to the tea table, a bowl of porridge, two dishes of vegetarian vegetables and a steamed bread.


    Light and simple, Mingjing always eats like this.


    "Miss, you''ve been sleeping all day. Do you feel better?"


    Mingjing rubbed his forehead: "OK, please mom Zhou."


    "No trouble, no trouble, this is what I should do." Zhou''s mother went to the bathroom to take out the dirty clothes for dry cleaning.


    Mingjing got up and drank some porridge when the mobile phone rang suddenly.


    The mirror was stunned and looked at the bedside table.


    On the day she returned home, Zhu Xiangxiang gave her a new mobile phone, the latest fruit machine.


    The only contacts are Zhu Xiangxiang and Tao Xingxing.


    Mingjing usually doesn''t bring her cell phone to school. She doesn''t know when it''s dead. It''s still that Zhou''s mother found that her cell phone was dead when she cleaned up.


    Before, Gao Chang pestered her for wechat. The mirror was very disturbed, so he reported his mobile phone number.


    Mingjing walks over to pick up the mobile phone and comes from a wechat friend request.


    The head picture is Gao Chang''s self photographing, smelly fart and narcissism.


    The mirror points through, and the other party immediately sends a video call.


    "I''ve added you for a day, and now I''m through." The tone is a little wronged.


    The mirror said faintly, "I just woke up."


    Gao Chang should be in a bar. The background is noisy. Many people talk and the lights flicker. He looks like he is in the underworld, with a green face.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Shit... I''ve never seen brother Chang speak in such a gentle tone. What''s the sacred opposite?"


    Opposite Gao Chang, several teenagers gathered together excitedly and muttered. A teenager just wanted to put his head together. Gao Chang stared and immediately retreated.


    "Eating."


    They chatted without salt and water. After a while, Mingjing took the initiative to hang up when he wanted to take a bath.


    At this time, the information he asked people to investigate had also been sent.


    Unexpectedly, Mingjing is the real daughter just found by the Zhu family, who has been making a lot of noise recently. She was adopted by the unintentional nun Jiyue fax of Baitou mountain since childhood. She fled into the empty door and devoted herself to the Buddha. If the Zhu family hadn''t sent a private detective to find it, she would still knock on wooden fish in the mountain.


    Gao Chang thought about the moment when he didn''t see the results all day.


    There are not many detailed records in the data. A few strokes outline a girl''s plain life for 16 years. After returning to a rich family, she is not impetuous and proud. On the contrary, she is low-key and simple everywhere. She doesn''t show up in school. She also saved Zhu Xiangxiang, who is hostile to her position. It can be said that she is an enemy.


    Gao Chang was in a complicated mood after reading it. A teenager asked, "brother Chang, is that his sister-in-law?"


    Gao Chang glanced at him: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Several people looked at each other. It seemed that brother Chang was not general about the girl.


    There was a commotion not far away. It seemed that someone made trouble. There were many such things in the bar. Gao Chang thought while drinking, and didn''t pay attention to the movement there.


    A tattooed teenager ran over, "something happened to Huanhuan."


    Several teenagers were surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    Only Gao Chang sat still and didn''t even frown.


    "Huanhuan was liked by a rich second generation. The other party was very arrogant. He took the money to hit Huanhuan. Huanhuan must not do it. He scolded him. The rich second generation even let people press Huanhuan to ride on her and humiliate her."


    "Shit, you deceive people too much."


    "Is there such a person in Jiangcheng?"


    "Running wild on our territory? I have to give him some color today. Let''s go, brothers."


    A group of people were about to fight when they rolled their sleeves. Gao Chang said in a deep voice, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 15

    "What''s the hurry, Weizi? Who''s making trouble?"


    At the beginning, the boy who came to report said, "I don''t know. He looks younger than us. He is arrogant. He is followed by four bodyguards. He looks very big."


    Gao Chang thought for a moment, "sit down and mind your own business."


    Several young men said unconvinced, "brother Chang, this is our territory. Do you want others to be wild? Besides, Huanhuan is the bully. Didn''t you like Huanhuan best before?"


    Gao Chang glanced at him. The other party knew he had stepped on the thunder point and shut up quickly.


    Gao Chang remembered what Zhu shaodan had provoked. Although Zhu''s family was tightly covered, there was no airtight wall in the world. Zhu shaodan had provoked people who shouldn''t have provoked a big lawsuit. Now Zhu''s family is running around for this matter.


    Where''s the big one?


    A group of people sat down honestly. The voice outside became more and more intense, sometimes mixed with the shrill screams of women. Some of the Huanhuan''s top fans rushed out.


    Gao Chang sighed, got up and went out.


    "What kind of thing are you? I teach people a lesson and get your instructions?"


    He was a very handsome young man, but his eyebrows showed an arrogant anger. He leaned his neck and had no dust under his eyes, showing the style of a dandy incisively and vividly.


    What he stepped on was a young woman with light make-up. At the moment, he described it as embarrassing and humiliating.


    Seeing Gao Chang, she immediately struggled: "young master Gao, help me..."


    The boy looked up and down at Gao Chang: "surname Gao? Are you Gao''s family?"


    Gao Chang came over with a smile: "young master Bai, you''re all right."


    The young man frowned, quite exquisite and beautiful skin bag, but his eyes were very bad. He snorted, "do you know me?"


    "The young master of the Bai family comes to Jiangcheng to play. How can I not be a good host? This is my fault."


    "Hypocrisy, I don''t need it."


    "Young master Bai, this girl annoys you. It''s time to fight. It''s just a smelly girl after all. Don''t pollute Bai Shao''s hand. Give it to me. I promise she will never appear in front of Bai Shao again."


    How could Bai Ziyan not understand what he meant? The Gao family is different from the Zhu family. The Zhu family has no foundation, and the Gao family has spent many years in Jiangzhou and has a big backer in Kyoto. It is not as easy to handle as the Zhu family.


    Bai Ziyan is not really so domineering that he has no brain. When the other party said so, he went down the slope.


    "Well, I''ll sell you face. Take it away and teach it well."


    Xie Huanhuan was taken away. Before leaving, he looked at Gao Chang gratefully. His eyes were full of love, but Gao Chang didn''t even look at her.


    "If Bai Shao doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to drink with Bai Shao. We won''t return until we get drunk."


    Bai Ziyan said with a smile, "you can be a man, much better than Zhu shaodan."


    Gao Chang didn''t know if he could: "Zhu shaodan is spoiled by Zhu''s family. Zhu''s family should be responsible for their loss of education."


    "OK, I''ll get along with you at first sight. I''ll make this friend. Let''s not get drunk."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was a sunny weekend. Mingjing got up early for morning class. It was only six o''clock after she finished the morning class. She went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Zhou''s mother has long been used to Mingjing''s presence in the kitchen, and even took the initiative to attack Mingjing.


    Mingjing worked quickly and quickly prepared breakfast for grandma Zhu.


    Her own food is more simple and light, and others are not in her consideration.


    It is also rare for Zhu Xiangxiang to see a mirror on his dining table today.


    "Thank you for saving me the night before yesterday." No matter what she thinks, at least Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes and tone are very sincere at the moment.


    The mirror said faintly, "you''re welcome."


    I wish Xiangxiang knew her temperament and didn''t say much. They ate breakfast in silence.


    "Xiangxiang, how are you? Otherwise, you can have a rest at home today. I''ll go to the flower show alone." Lin Qing said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. I can carry it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at the mirror opposite the quiet meal, thought for a moment and said, "mirror, my mother and I are going to the Swan Lake Flower Show today. Do you want to go with us?"


    Lin Qing frowned: "what can she understand? Just stay at home and don''t make trouble for us."


    The bright mirror looked at Lin Qing and suddenly smiled: "well, I''m a countryman. I haven''t seen a flower show. I''m just going to have a long experience."


    Lin Qing choked and scolded in her heart. Dead girl, she deliberately opposed me, didn''t she?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The flower show in Swan Lake is the biggest annual public activity in Jiangzhou. At that time, a hundred flowers will compete in the Swan Garden.


    The flower show is actually divided into two groups.


    Ordinary people play and enjoy flowers in the garden, while there is a place called an Zhi Tinglan in the Swan Garden, which is the place for upper class ladies to play.


    When Zhu Xiangxiang and the three arrived at an Zhi Tinglan, many ladies and celebrities had gathered inside. Lin Qing glanced around quickly. He was quite disappointed that he didn''t see Mrs. Jiang.


    She cheered up and began to wander among these ladies and celebrities with Zhu Xiangxiang. At this time, communication skills came in handy.


    Mingjing is wearing a white gauze skirt as long as her ankles today. She is tall and has an elegant and dusty temperament. When she walked in with Zhu Xianglin Qing, she attracted special attention among the three people.


    Someone noticed her and asked Lin Qing, "is this the real daughter just found by the Zhu family?"


    Lin Qing is always good at dancing in front of outsiders. With a smile on her face, she pulled over the mirror: "yes, mirror, this is Mrs. Li."


    The mirror is like a stream of good advice, "Mrs. Li."


    Different from Zhu Xiangxiang''s dignified and elegant appearance, the bright mirror doesn''t seem very impressive, but she has an unusual temperament, which is difficult to capture and describe in words. However, for these rich ladies who love to believe in Buddhist religion when they are old, they have an extremely cordial and familiar feeling and like it at first sight.


    "I wish Mrs. Oh, you are so lucky. This daughter is extraordinary."


    Mingjing was praised, and Lin Qing was also happy, although she couldn''t see where Mingjing liked each other. Maybe it was routine flattery, but she didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 16

    "I wish my wife has two beautiful daughters. This blessing is not available to ordinary people. Here you are. Do you want it?"


    Li Jiaojiao came out of the crowd. The lady who choked when she opened her mouth couldn''t get down.


    My own daughter is raised in the countryside. I don''t know which wild species have been carefully raised for many years. Now it looks like two beautiful daughters. In fact, when I pull my toes, I think that none of them is centrifugal. Most people can''t afford this blessing.


    The lady is just a compliment. Who knows that being stabbed by Li Jiaojiao will embarrass both sides. Mrs. Li secretly scolds Li Jiaojiao that the dog can''t spit out ivory, but she doesn''t dare to offend openly. She can only smile and make a round of it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t expect to meet Li Jiaojiao again. That night, she and Zhao Zhen acted together and almost killed her.


    Li Jiaojiao smiled and looked at Zhu Xiangxiang: "Miss Zhu, after you fell into the water that night, I worried for a long time. It seems that it''s no big deal to go out so soon."


    "Thank you, Miss Li. I''m in good health."


    "Hey, what I envy most is your sisterhood. I saw it clearly that night. After you fell into the water, your sister jumped down without hesitation and saved you. You have to repay your life-saving kindness."


    Mrs. Li asked curiously, "what else?"


    Looking at the mirror, it''s more pleasing to the eye. He''s really a kind and good child.


    Zhu Xiangxiang took Mingjing''s hand and said with a smile, "I owe Mingjing too much. I will spend my life to make up for her."


    Li Jiaojiao curled her mouth: "everyone can talk big, and she''s not afraid to flash her tongue."


    Mingjing quietly retracted his hand and stood behind Lin Qing as the background board.


    Li Jiaojiao glanced at her and snorted coldly. Ah Dou, who couldn''t lift up, was waiting to be bullied to death by Zhu Xiangxiang.


    "I heard that Mrs. Jiang will also come today. Has Mrs. Li seen Mrs. Jiang?"


    Mrs. Li shook her head: "I don''t know. Mrs. Jiang has always lived in seclusion. There are too many people at this flower show. She shouldn''t come."


    Lin sighed. It seems that he will make another trip for nothing today.


    Zhu Xiangxiang quietly touched Lin Qing''s arm. Lin Qing turned his head and Zhu Xiangxiang motioned her to look at the door.


    A graceful figure came in accompanied by two ladies. Isn''t it Mrs. Jiang they miss so much?


    Lin Qing was overjoyed and was about to come forward when Zhu Xiangxiang grabbed him: "calm down."


    Li Jiaojiao hooked her lips and walked forward with a smile: "aunt Jiang, what a coincidence. Are you coming to enjoy the flowers, too?"


    Mrs. Jiang was very happy to see Li Jiaojiao: "Jiaojiao."


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned. Every time he was wronged by this Li Jiaojiao, hateful.


    Lin Qing couldn''t care so much. He took Zhu Xiangxiang and walked over: "Mrs. Jiang, I didn''t expect to see you here. How are you recently?"


    Mrs. Jiang glanced at Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang with a smile: "madam, miss."


    That look seemed to see through all his thoughts. Lin Qing was a little uncomfortable. She thought she was also the No. 1 figure in the ladies'' circle. I don''t know why she always felt inferior in front of Mrs. Jiang.


    "Today is a good day to enjoy flowers. Don''t let worldly affairs disturb everyone''s enjoyment. Do you think so, madam?"


    Lin Qing hurriedly said, "what Mrs. Jiang said is."


    Mrs. Jiang went ahead first. Li Jiaojiao took Mrs. Jiang''s arm and secretly smiled at Zhu Xiangxiang when she passed by.


    Zhu Xiangxiang pinched the palm with his fingernails. As soon as he looked back, he suddenly found that the mirror was gone.


    "Mom, where''s the mirror?"


    Lin Qing was confused: "she was still with me just now. Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye? What''s the child running around? She''s not familiar with this place." Lin Qing complained.


    I wish Xiangxiang looked around and didn''t find the figure of the mirror. But I had to follow up first.


    "Orchid leaves are luxuriant in spring and guihuaqiu is bright." Madame Chiang stopped in front of a Clivia and whispered.


    "Wow, the flowers are so beautiful." Li Jiaojiao sighed.


    An orchid tree more than one meter high grows in the blue and white porcelain basin. More than a dozen leaves stretch in layers, like a gorgeous umbrella cover. The leaves are oily and bright, the veins are thin and large, the old leaves are arched, and the new ones are pulled out. On the long flower stalk, a huge orange corolla is dazzling, and the petals are like sprinkled with gold powder, shining brightly in the sun, Surrounded by dozens of sword leaves, the gorgeous corolla is like a noble Queen, proud of the fragrance.


    "Plants and trees have their own heart. Why do you want beauty to break."


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Xiang Xiang with a smile in her eyes: "do you like Clivia, too?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled shyly: "the orchids are bright and beautiful, the leaves are like jade, outstanding, noble and indifferent. It''s just like this."


    "That''s right. This Clivia is different from ordinary orchids."


    "This plant is the best yellow technician that is extremely difficult to cultivate. It can bloom only after careful cultivation for more than ten years. It''s lucky to see it today."


    Mrs. Jiang seldom looked at her more. The girl looked arrogant and impetuous. She didn''t speak lowly and didn''t say anything, but she was impressed.


    Li Jiaojiao was very unconvinced and snorted, "you know a lot. I checked a lot of information before coming."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled and shook his head, but did not defend himself. He looked like he was too lazy to see the same thing as Li Jiaojiao.


    Li Jiaojiao was so angry that she fawned on Mrs. Jiang and didn''t pee and take care of herself. Do you deserve it?


    Lin Qing hurriedly added: "Xiangxiang usually likes to stir up flowers and plants. The back garden of her family is full of flowers and plants. Baby can''t even touch them. I don''t know what the best Clivia is, but Xiangxiang has raised several pots. If Mrs. Jiang doesn''t dislike it, let her send you two later."


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "a gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others."


    "How can this be regarded as pleasing to others? It''s called BMW with heroes and famous flowers for beauties."


    Lin Qing''s remark made Mrs. Jiang laugh.


    Lin Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was still powerful in Xiangxiang. It took no effort to win Mrs. Jiang''s favor.


    Then everything went very smoothly. I wish Xiangxiang to walk next to Mrs. Jiang, one left and one right with Mrs. Li Jiaojiao. No matter what flowers she received, she could say the right thing. By the way, she pulled an ancient article and felt very powerful. Others were confused, but Mrs. Jiang nodded frequently.


    Li Jiaojiao glared at Xiang Xiang, smelly girl. She really flatters.


    Zhu Xiangxiang gave her a proud smile and we''ll see.

 Chapter 17

    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and the ladies and ladies who gathered together screamed and dispersed like birds and animals.


    A middle-aged man came out of the crowd. He was wearing a bomb suit and rushed fearlessly towards Mrs. Jiang.


    "This... What is this?" Lin Qing was stunned.


    Zhu Xiangxiang soon calmed down and stood in front of Mrs. Jiang, "let''s get out of here."


    Mrs. Jiang was very calm and walked out along the flow of people.


    But more and more people rushed to the door and scattered them in an instant.


    "Mrs. Jiang... Where are you, Mrs. Jiang?" Zhu Xiangxiang walked hard among the crowd, but he never saw Mrs. Jiang.


    "Xiangxiang, let''s get out of here and leave Mrs. Jiang alone." Lin Qing took Zhu Xiang and ran out.


    Zhu Xiangxiang pushed Lin Qing away: "no, mom, you go first. I must find Mrs. Jiang. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    There was no panic in her eyes, but a glow of excitement.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Qing was coerced by the stream of people and rushed to the door. She was unwilling to shout, "Xiangxiang..."


    As for Li Jiaojiao, she slipped away as early as the first time.


    "Madam... Be careful." Jiang Chunlan almost became a dead soul at the feet of others. Fortunately, he stretched out a hand and pulled her, so she survived.


    Jiang Chunlan calmed his mood, "thank you..."


    Before she looked up, the other party took her wrist and turned and ran: "come with me."


    Everyone rushed to the gate, but the man pulled her back and ran against the crowd.


    He is a tall and thin young girl. Jiang Chunlan always thinks that the girl''s back looks familiar.


    Behind the main hall of Anzhi Tinglan is a small garden. There is no back door, only a high courtyard wall. At the moment, everyone rushes to the front door, but the back garden is empty.


    As soon as they stepped into the back garden, two people in black with masks, a man and a woman, jumped down from the wall of the courtyard.


    Jiang Chunlan said calmly, "girl, leave me alone. Run for your life."


    The man and woman were thin and cold. Without saying a word, they grabbed at the door of the mirror and looked quite careless.


    A smelly girl who can''t measure her strength.


    Jiang Chunlan said eagerly, "girl, please go."


    Mingjing threw away Jiang Chunlan''s hand and pushed her to the corner of the wall. She suddenly grabbed the wrist in front of her face and folded it neatly without hesitation. The other party snorted. While extending the other hand, she grabbed the man''s shoulder and stood behind the female killer, clasping the lifeline of her neck with one hand.


    This action is as fast as lightning. It''s too late for the male killer to react.


    Jiang Chunlan was stunned. The girl has great skills.


    At the moment, the mirror is facing Jiang Chunlan with her back, so Jiang Chunlan can''t see her face at all.


    The male killer said coldly, "who are you?"


    The killer is used to killing people. One move must be fatal, but the other party is better. He smells the familiar smell in the other party''s skill.


    This is a very young girl. Her short hair covers her forehead. Her drooping eyes make people unable to see the look of the fundus of her eyes. Her skin is too white, her thin lips are light, indifferent and gentle.


    "Green dragon club."


    Gently read out three words, and the other party was stunned.


    "Go back and tell your boss that he didn''t move this lady. Get out."


    Even if he said the most cruel words, the tone was calm and gentle, but inexplicably surprised people in a cold sweat.


    The mirror fell with a hand knife, and the female killer fainted in an instant. She threw people to the male killer. The male killer took a deep look at her, carried the female killer over the wall and disappeared.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I don''t know what to call it. I can repay it in the future?" Jiang Chunlan asked tentatively.


    "No." I saw the girl jump gently and jump up the wall. At the moment she jumped down, four bodyguards also came over.


    "Mrs. Jiang... I can find you. Are you okay?" Zhu Xiangxiang was also found together. At the moment, he was embarrassed and worried.


    Jiang Chunlan finally looked at the wall. Everything was like a dream. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be incredible.


    Jiang Chunlan took back her eyes and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Let the man surnamed Guan get over here quickly."


    One of the bodyguards respectfully replied, "madam, director Guan is on his way here. Although the gangster has been subdued, I don''t know if there is anyone against her secretly. Madam, I''d better leave here quickly."


    Jiang Chunlan walked forward with a trembling momentum. I wish Xiangxiang to follow her quietly, with a dangerous heart.


    Walking to the gate, several armed police pressed a man. His bomb suit was actually a simulation toy and did not have any lethality.


    Jiang Chunlan ordered a bodyguard: "send Miss Zhu back safely."


    Zhu Xiangxiang hurriedly said, "Madam Jiang, why don''t I accompany you."


    Jiang Chunlan ignored her and turned to a car on the side of the road.


    The bodyguard came to Zhu Xiangxiang and said, "Miss Zhu, please."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Chunlan sat in the car and told the bodyguard, "Qinglong will check it for me."


    "Also, help me investigate another person."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Zhu Xiangxiang got home, Lin Qing was already waiting for her at home. Seeing her coming back, he quickly asked, "are you okay? I''m worried to death."


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head and said, "there''s something strange about this today. I think the man came for Mrs. Jiang."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. In short, in the future, we''d better stay away from Mrs. Jiang. Don''t lose your wife and lose your soldiers at last. I''ll think about shaodan."


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly remembered something: "where''s the mirror?"


    Lin Qing was stunned: "how do I know? Who let this girl run around."


    Lin Qing couldn''t see how worried he was. On the contrary, Zhu Xiangxiang, a cheap sister, showed some true feelings on her face.


    "No, I''ll get her back." Zhu Xiangxiang turned and was about to leave.


    At this time, Zhou Ma came out of the kitchen with a tea tray. "Miss Mingjing has already returned and is resting in the room."

 Chapter 18

    "When did she come back?" Zhu Xiangxiang frowned and asked.


    "As soon as Miss Mingjing went upstairs, you came back. I thought you came back together?" Zhou''s mother sent Lin Qing some scented tea. She whispered in her heart that the three people were really strange. They went out together, but they didn''t come back together.


    "Does she... Look strange?"


    Mother Zhou said with a smile, "what''s strange? Isn''t miss Mingjing the same as when she went out?"


    "It''s all right. I''m just asking." Zhu Xiangxiang prevaricated and planned to go upstairs to ask the mirror.


    There is something strange about today''s affairs. The mirror suddenly disappeared and came back by herself. How does she think and feel strange.


    Zhu Xiangxiang knocked on the door. Before long, the door opened from inside. Mingjing stood at the door calmly.


    She held a string of Buddha beads between her slender white fingers. The beads were wrapped with pulp and mellow. There was a sense of abstinence between her slender fingers.


    "Where did you go when you were in Anzhi Tinglan? My mother and I can''t find you everywhere. Even if we come back, we should tell us." Zhu Xiangxiang''s tone was a little cold, and his eyes crossed her inch by inch.


    Mingjing turned to the French window and said faintly, "I was in a hurry. I saw that you had a good talk with Mrs. Li. It''s not easy to disturb. So I left alone to find the toilet. When I came back, something happened. I had to leave with the flow of people and wait for you home."


    The calmer she said, the more uneasy Zhu Xiangxiang felt. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "If you''re all right, have a good rest."


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned and left. After taking two steps, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something, "Oh, by the way, I remember you have several younger martial sisters, which should be similar to your own sister for you. Your master is gone, and you are not in the silent month fax. How can you live? It''s better to bring people to Jiangzhou, and I''ll ask my mother to arrange a good family for them. It''s safe to eat and clothe all your life."


    The mirror twists the hand of the Buddha bead, and the next moment passes smoothly between the fingers.


    "Don''t bother. They have their own opportunities."


    "But it''s time to go back and see them after such a long time. Why don''t I send the housekeeper to send them some food and drink? It''s a group of children. It''s too poor."


    The mirror said faintly, "then I''ll thank my sister for her kindness."


    "The family is polite. It''s not only your sister, but also mine."


    After Zhu Xiangxiang left, the mirror stood in front of the French window and stared at the garden outside the window.


    Flowers like brocade, warm day, but her eyes are boundless and cool.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, the troublemaker''s identity has been identified. He is a tramp without any background. The other party''s technique is very clever and doesn''t leave any tail."


    "As for the green dragon club, it will take time to check it out."


    Jiang Chunlan knew the result would be like this, "don''t worry, take your time. Where''s the other person I asked you to check?"


    Zhou Xue frowned. "According to the characteristics provided by my wife, I collected all the monitoring of an Zhi Tinglan that day. Three girls met my wife''s requirements, but strangely, all the monitoring was destroyed after the accident, and it was impossible to find out who it was."


    "It''s all a bunch of waste." Jiang Chunlan said angrily.


    After a pause, she said, "all three girls have to check. Can you know if Qinglong club is an ordinary person?"


    "Madam is worried about..."


    "I hope I''m worried."


    At this time, Jiang Jinchen came in from the outside. Jiang Chunlan waved his hand, and Zhou Xue retreated quietly.


    "Mom, I already know about Anzhi Tinglan today. Aren''t you hurt?" Jiang Jinchen is a person who is neither happy nor angry. At the moment, she frowns deeply and her eyes are full of worry.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled happily: "it''s all right. Fortunately, a girl saved me, otherwise I might drink tea in Qinglong now."


    "Green dragon club?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want you to intervene in these things. I just hope you can study at ease, but if you don''t know, I''m afraid that next time they shoot at you, you will be old, and some things should be let you know."


    Jiang Jinchen''s face was positive and subconsciously sat up straight.


    Jiang Chunlan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "the reason why I stayed in Jiangzhou is to investigate a matter, which is widely involved and may lead to death at any time. Now it seems that the other party can''t help it at last."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "My subordinates are not doing well. Please punish me, hall leader."


    A man and a woman knelt in the center of the hall. There were cold faced people in black on both sides. On the main seat, a handsome young man sat with a glass in his hand and sniffed it gently.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of raising you? Lin Feng."


    A man came in with a fierce dog. The fierce dog was more than half a person tall and strong. As soon as it bared its teeth and exposed its fangs, it was about to rush towards the two people and was pulled by the man behind him.


    The woman trembled slightly and couldn''t hold her breath. "Hall leader, all the plans are just right, but a yellow haired girl suddenly jumped out from nowhere. The girl''s skill is strange. My senior brother and I can''t beat her together. What''s more strange is that she knows our origin. In order to prevent more exposure, my senior brother and I can only withdraw first."


    The man narrowed his eyes: "what did you say?"


    "That girl is young and looks like a teenager, but her hand is very powerful. She opens her mouth and tells us our origin. Hall leader, her subordinates are not as skilled as others, but you should also beware of internal ghosts. Otherwise, this action is foolproof. How can we divulge the news?"


    The man sneered, "interesting."


    He looked at the silent kneeling man: "Ye Jian, what do you say?"


    "Hall leader, what younger martial sister said is true. If there is a false statement, let my martial brother and sister split the sky with thunder and lightning. They can''t die easily."


    The man looked at Lin Feng and said, "go and check."


    Lin Feng nodded and led the fierce dog away.


    Before the brothers and sisters could relax, they heard a playful but cold voice over their heads: "capital crime can be avoided, living crime can''t escape, and the rules of the green dragon association can''t be violated."

 Chapter 19

    Monday morning quiz, only three main courses.


    Class 8 has a poor learning atmosphere. They are used to taking exams. Even if they get a zero, they are also capable.


    During the test, some slept, some read extracurricular books, and some were in a daze. Huang Liang, the head teacher who supervised the examination in the classroom, turned a blind eye. Anyway, he didn''t expect this class''s ancestors to get any good results in the examination, so he burned Gao Xiang without causing trouble.


    Only Hu Tian and Mingjing are two exceptions. They are upright and write fast, which are two clear streams in this group of mudslides.


    Tao Xingxing yawned, glanced at his attentive deskmate and leaned on the desk.


    On the way to the canteen at noon, Tao Xingxing took the mirror''s arm: "that night, you fell into the water and scared me to death. Why did you save Zhu Xiangxiang? The sea is so deep. In case something happens to you, can she afford to pay for Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    "Besides, she has so many fans that they don''t save them. Why should we save them?" All the way to the canteen.


    They each played a regular set meal and were preparing to find a place. Zhu Xiangxiang raised his hand in the crowd: "mirror, here."


    Zhu Xiangxiang is the school flower and the eternal focus of the crowd. Even if she has a meal in the canteen, she will never lack attention.


    This girl again? How can she get the favor of school flowers?


    The seat opposite Zhu Xiangxiang is empty. Mingjing walks over and sits down. Tao Xingxing sits next to Mingjing.


    "Hello, I''m Zhu Xiangxiang, Mingjing..." Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the mirror.


    "Good friend."


    This was said to Tao Xingxing. Tao Xingxing raised his eyebrows in surprise and replied without losing his demeanor: "I''m Mingjing''s deskmate. My name is Tao Xingxing. By the way, how do you know Mingjing?"


    She thought Mingjing jumped down to save her that night because of her kindness. It turned out that they were old acquaintances.


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile, "it''s a long story."


    "Yo, it''s so lively." A nasty voice sounded in my ear, and then a figure took a seat next to Zhu Xiangxiang.


    It was the haunting Li Jiaojiao.


    "You two sisters are really interesting, good friends? Zhu Xiangxiang, your skin is thicker than the wall." Li Jiaojiao''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    Tao Xingxing almost choked and coughed violently, "what... What? Sister?"


    She looked at Zhu Xiangxiang and then at the mirror. She didn''t look like him at all


    She suddenly remembered the recent rumors that Zhu Xiangxiang was a false daughter who was reported wrong, because many people laughed at her behind her back.


    Is... Is the mirror the real gold in the rumors?


    God... What a magical plot. She always thought that the plot of the eight o''clock dog blood drama was very far away from her. Unexpectedly, it happened next to her.


    Mingjing was wronged so much that she even gave up her life to save Zhu Xiangxiang. What kind of mind is this?


    Many people listened to the news here. Naturally, they heard Li Jiaojiao''s words and wanted to go with Tao Xingxing.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion everywhere, and the campus post bar was about to burst.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face did not change at all. He was as gentle and dignified as ever. The temperament of the school flower was very careful. "Mingjing likes cleanliness. I don''t want to bring any trouble to her by identity exposure."


    "That''s nice to hear. Master Mingjing, don''t be cheated by this woman. If it wasn''t for her, you would be the only daughter of the family. You are the first lady in Jiangzhou. This woman took everything from you and made you suffer from childhood. Do you think she will treat you sincerely?" Li Jiaojiao continued to fan the flames.


    Zhu Xiangxiang glared at Li Jiaojiao angrily: "I''ll make up for what I owe the mirror. It''s not up to you to talk nonsense."


    "I''m talking nonsense? Well, now the real daughter has come back. Do you want to go back and forth from where? You''ve taken advantage of it for 16 years and want to continue to take advantage of it?"


    Mingjing, the protagonist of the event, calmly ate the meal in front of her as if she had not heard that the person in front of her was defending her injustice.


    She ate slowly, moved slowly and had an unspeakable elegance. Although she looked slow, the meal in the plate soon disappeared. She took out a napkin and wiped her mouth. She got up and left with the plate without looking at the two people opposite from beginning to end.


    Li Jiaojiao was stunned and shouted, "I wish Mingjing you stop. I''ll defend you against injustice. What''s your attitude?"


    The mirror paused and didn''t look back. The cold voice resounded: "first, I don''t have Zhu''s last name. Second, don''t involve me when you want to find Zhu Xiangxiang. Third, when you held Zhu Xiangxiang wrong, she was just a baby in swaddling clothes. What''s wrong with her?" Leave without turning back.


    But her clear and firm voice floated in the canteen for a long time, like a lingering sound.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the back of the mirror and clenched her hands into fists. Was she coming out for her?


    Li Jiaojiao snorted coldly, "if you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll always cry."


    "Li Jiaojiao, I don''t know where I offended you. It''s worth you biting me like a dog?"


    Li Jiaojiao patted the table: "you are the dog. Your whole family is a dog. You know where to offend me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was too lazy to quarrel with her and left with a plate.


    As soon as they left, the canteen fried pot.


    "God, the new transfer student from class 8 is the real daughter of Zhu family. It''s incredible."


    "Sure enough, he came from the countryside. His appearance and temperament are no better than Zhu Xiangxiang..."


    "It''s obviously Zhu Xiangxiang who took everything from others. It''s a little shady to pull and step on it."


    "Besides, I think it''s really golden. She has a good figure and temperament. She''s also very kind. You haven''t heard her speak for Zhu Xiangxiang."


    "If I were a real daughter, I would never be able to eat when I looked at the fake daughter''s face every day. Li Jiaojiao was right. Since the real daughter came back, why should the fake daughter depend on the rich family? Can''t I give up the prosperity of the rich family?"


    "Are you kidding? If I fake a daughter, I won''t go if I die."


    "Hey, poor daughter..."

 Chapter 20

    In less than half an hour, the new transfer student from class 8 was the real daughter of Zhu family, which spread all over every corner of the school. The QQ wechat group of the school''s Post Bar Forum was brushed by this explosive news.


    The photos of Mingjing are also circulated everywhere in the school''s public forum. They envy Zhu Xiangxiang''s transformation and boast that Mingjing damages Zhu Xiangxiang. Zhu Xiangxiang''s fans want to find some shortcomings from Mingjing according to the principle of picking bones in eggs to prove Zhu Xiangxiang''s excellence. In short, it''s not lively.


    Some of the good people went to the gate of class 8 to peep, and even opened a live broadcast.


    "These people are too much. They chirp like flies. They''re bored to death." Tao Xingxing was about to stand up and drive the group away.


    Mingjing practiced a page of calligraphy. It''s an authentic running script. The brush is vigorous and powerful, elegant and restrained.


    Just like her whole person, she doesn''t look at the mountains and dew, but she is like clouds and fog, which can never be understood.


    "If you care, they will intensify. If you don''t care, they will leave if they feel boring for a long time."


    "I''m not as patient as you." Tao Xingxing flipped his mobile phone and browsed the posts on the forum. His lungs were going to explode.


    She held the mobile phone screen in front of the mirror: "look at how excessive these people are. They say you look earthy and ugly. You can''t even compare with Zhu Xiangxiang''s thumb. You deserve to be held wrong..."


    The mirror glanced faintly and looked away.


    Tao Xingxing shook her arm: "Mingjing, can we not be so Buddha? Others have bullied me to the end. I''m so angry."


    Mingjing looked at her quietly: "then, you were bitten by a dog. Do you want to bite back?"


    Her expression was very calm. Her dark eyes were like the best obsidian. They were transparent and bright, but somehow, people didn''t dare to look at them, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts.


    Tao Xingxing choked and burst out laughing: "your metaphor... I really don''t know how to answer, but if bitten by a dog, I must kill the dog. Otherwise, what if a mad dog bites someone else? It can be regarded as killing the people."


    Mingjing shook his head with a smile and bowed his head to practice calligraphy wholeheartedly.


    Mingjing became famous in the school all at once. Everyone compared her with Zhu Xiangxiang, from height, appearance, temperament, speech to achievement. Finally, it came to the conclusion that the real daughter was blown up by the fake daughter. Those supporters of Zhu Xiangxiang hope to comfort themselves with this method. How right it is to like Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Among them, the worst thing to be crushed is the results. Zhu Xiangxiang is a top student. He has entered the red list of grades every year and has not been in the top ten. He has a soft hand in obtaining various excellent certificates. He is also the backbone of the school student union and is very liked by teachers. Mingjing is divided into the worst eight classes. How about the results?


    Although some people refute that it is caused by the educational environment. If they are not held wrong, all the auras Zhu Xiangxiang gets should be a mirror, but there are not so many in the world. If the world only looks at the results and only looks at the present.


    However, before long, the posts on the forum post bar discussing the mirror mysteriously disappeared, and those who secretly poked and satirized the mirror were also banned. Those who smell the wind dare not show up on the forum again, but can only talk in private.


    "The ban is good. One by one, like the eight women, the administrator has a good insight." Tao Xingxing couldn''t help applauding the administrator.


    In the last self-study class, no one studied except the mirror.


    At this time, Hu Tian came in with a stack of test papers and began to hand them out one by one.


    As usual in class 8, after getting the test paper, he either stuffed it into the desk or rolled it into a paper ball as waste paper. When it was sent to the mirror, Hu Tian looked at her and pursed his lips. "The test was good."


    As soon as Mingjing got the test paper, a scream broke out in her ear: "120 points? Mingjing, you''re too good."


    The results of the in class test basically come out in the morning and afternoon. Many people don''t take it seriously, and the paper is not difficult, but it doesn''t mean that class 8 has the strength to get full marks.


    This is math. Mingjing got a full score in math, which is the most test of IQ.


    I thought it was bronze, but I didn''t know it was king.


    Tao Xingxing''s scream attracted the attention of the whole class and subconsciously looked over.


    "Are you kidding? She can get full marks?" Zhang Jingwen said subconsciously. After that, she looked at the eye mirror nervously and felt itchy again.


    Tao Xingxing grabbed the test paper of Mingjing and read it back and forth. "Our class 8 is going to be a Xueba."


    Zhang Jingwen clenched her teeth and stared at the mirror with hatred. "Xueba? With her, who knows if she cheated."


    Tao Xingxing''s eyes turned white. Zhang Jingwen said, "the mirror doesn''t deserve it. Do you deserve it? You''ve got a few points in the exam. Come out and show everyone. Besides, I''m the mirror''s deskmate. I don''t know that she cheated. If she cheated, I''ll write Tao Xingxing upside down."


    At one time, the people in class 8 looked at the mirror differently. It was the worship of Xueba.


    Originally, after the exposure of Zhu''s real daughter''s identity, everyone sympathized with her. All her auras were robbed by Zhu Xiangxiang. After she came, she usually studied seriously and never made any moths. Everyone likes this kind of silent and clever girl and naturally has some good feelings for her.


    Maybe the public sympathizes with the weak. Between Zhu Xiangxiang and Mingjing, Mingjing is an obvious weak.


    Now Mingjing has got a full score in math. What does that mean?


    She''s not weak at all!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Someone secretly posted anonymously on the forum, saying that he was Mingjing''s classmate. In the morning, Mingjing got full marks in the math quiz.


    Those who were pressed down were ready to break out. A lot of people replied under the post. Some did not believe it, some laughed at boasting, and some were unbelievable. In short, the administrator didn''t come out to delete the post prohibition this time.


    ¡ª¡ªIf she studies well, how can she be assigned to class 8?


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe the Zhu family didn''t care about her past achievements and threw it to class 8. Who knows it''s a wolf. Hahaha, what''s the look in the Zhu family''s eyes?


    ¡ª¡ªAre you kidding? It''s class 8 Where scum students gather. If she hadn''t cheated, I''d screw my head off and kick the ball.


    ¡ª¡ªIt will be the monthly exam soon. I''ll bet you upstairs that if she can get into the red list, she won''t let you screw your head off and kick the ball. How about running ten laps on the playground in underpants?


    ¡ª¡ªI bet. I remember your bet with the ID name "drunken dream of Jinghua". I took a screenshot. I also took a screenshot of "high mountains and flowing water" upstairs.

 Chapter 21

    When school was about to end, Wu Jiajia, Zhu Xiangxiang''s deskmate, came up to her mysteriously and said, "Xiangxiang, is mirror learning very good? I think the forum said that she got full marks in the math test in the classroom."


    Zhu Xiangxiang cleaned up his textbook and said as if nothing had happened: "really? Mingjing is very clever."


    There was a sneer from the back seat: "you really believe it. It''s just a classroom test. It''s not a formal exam. The learning atmosphere of class 8 is that the teacher won''t take care of copying answers with a mobile phone. Don''t you think it''s strange that you ferment on the Forum so quickly? Xiangxiang, your cheap sister is not simple. It will build momentum for yourself."


    The speaker is Huang Yue, one of Zhu Xiangxiang''s best friends.


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. The mirror is not such a person."


    "She just came back and has no advantage over you in any aspect. Her appearance and temperament are all raised after birth. If she wants to surpass you overnight, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream. There is only one way to surpass you as quickly as possible, that is, her grades. The fastest way to improve her grades is to cheat. Class 8 students get full marks in the math test. Isn''t it a big smile? If she converges, she will score 89 Very reliable, full score... When we are all fools? " Huang Yue''s analysis is clear and correct.


    Wu Jiajia echoed: "what you said is reasonable, but I think her classmates on the forum said that she usually studies very hard. What if it is really the result of her own efforts?"


    "Are you kidding? What kind of teachers do you have in class 8? Genius can teach crooked. She''s just pretending. Otherwise, how can we believe it?"


    Wu Jiajia sighed: "Alas... Xiangxiang, your sister is so clever."


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought of those eyes, always so calm, as if he had no desire, no desire, no sorrow and no joy.


    Reason told her that Mingjing didn''t go to school. Although she was literate, she couldn''t get a full score without any foundation. But her intuition told her that this was a mysterious woman, and it wasn''t strange what happened to her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t speak. He quietly sorted out his schoolbag. As soon as the school bell rang, he left the classroom.


    "Do you think Xiangxiang is happy or unhappy?" Wu Jiajia asked curiously.


    Huang Yue hissed: "if you are happy or unhappy?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I won''t be happy."


    "That''s enough. Human nature is selfish. Wait. Xiangxiang is not the real gold rival at all, but she owes it to others. Pay it back slowly."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Xiangxiang waited at the school gate for a while, but he didn''t wait until the mirror.


    The driver asked, "Miss, there will be a traffic jam on the road later."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said helplessly, "let''s go."


    As soon as he got home, Lin Qing excitedly pulled her: "Xiangxiang, tell you good news."


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Mrs. Jiang is going to hold a small tea party at home this weekend. She invited several Jiangzhou celebrities. You are one of them. You just called home."


    Zhu Xiangxiang raised his eyebrows and said, "only invite me?"


    Lin Qing''s face sank.


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately understood and took Lin Qing''s hand: "Mom, this is also a good opportunity for Mingjing to enter the circle of famous women in Jiangzhou. I will take good care of her at that time. Don''t worry."


    In fact, the original words of Mrs. Jiang''s assistant at that time were: "Oh, by the way, Mrs. Jiang was very interested in the real and fake daughter of your family and invited two daughters."


    Can Lin Qing refuse? No.


    "By the way, I heard that Mingjing got full marks in the math quiz this morning. Mom, are you sure Mingjing hasn''t been to school before?"


    Lin Qing was stunned: "how is it possible?"


    She didn''t take a close look at the investigation results given by the private detective. She only looked at the DNA identification results. She really didn''t know whether she had attended school before Mingjing, but she wanted to know where she had the opportunity to go to school when she grew up in a nunnery.


    At that time, she just wanted to plug her into a class and get a diploma. It was not worth mentioning that the daughter of the family had not gone to school, and she never expected Mingjing to make any achievements in learning.


    Lin Qing''s first reaction was to fly into a rage: "this dead girl has a lot of crooked thoughts. It''s really embarrassing to cheat for me."


    "Mom, I haven''t asked why I was directly convicted. What if Mingjing really got a full score? She looks very smart."


    "You still speak for her." Lin Qing turned to go upstairs and came down again with a file bag in his hand.


    "Here is all the information of the mirror from small to large that the private detective gave me." Lin Qing opens the file bag. There are only a few thin pieces of paper in it. The top one is the DNA identification certificate. There are two pieces of paper below. The top details Mingjing''s 16 years of life.


    This time Lin Qing looked very seriously. The more she looked, the tighter her eyebrows were.


    Lin Qing also came together and looked at it.


    In fact, it is not detailed. Only a few major events are recorded, which is learned from the mouth of the villagers at the foot of the mountain.


    It is said that Mingjing was thrown at the fax door. Nun Wuxin adopted her when she saw her pity. Mingjing is the second disciple of Nun Wuxin. There are three elder martial sisters above. Mingxin, her eldest martial sister, often goes down the mountain for fortune. The villagers know her eldest martial sister more, while Mingjing has never gone down the mountain. Only when the villagers ask for her in the nunnery due to illness can they see her.


    In the memory of the villagers, the second disciple of unintentional nun was very mysterious. He never spoke and walked silently through the corridor, either meditating in front of the Buddha or sweeping the floor in the courtyard.


    One thing that impressed the villagers deeply was that once a dying old man was sent to the nunnery. No matter how skillful nun Wuxin was, she could not save a dying person. The old man''s son threatened that he could not be saved. His father smashed the nunnery and even shot at nunnery Wuxin. At that time, a broom rushed over and knocked the man to the ground.


    The girl in Zen clothes stood quietly in the autumn sun, her eyes and eyebrows were merciful but cold, "how dare the pure land of Buddhism be presumptuous."


    The man was so angry that he shot at the mirror. In the face of an adult man much taller than himself, the mirror was not slow. Three or two moves subdued the other party and threw it out of the fax door.


    At that time, the villagers who witnessed all this were stunned. Since then, they have paid more attention to the little master. Most of the private detectives'' understanding of the mirror came from the villagers.

 Chapter 22

    Another impressive thing came from last winter.


    At that time, nun unintentional was already out of health. It was difficult to survive this winter. The villagers at the foot of the mountain came to see her. Most of them advised Mingxin and Mingjing to take nun unintentional down the mountain to a big hospital. Maybe it could be saved.


    But nun Wuxin refused and said frankly that her time was coming.


    At that time, the five martial sisters knelt at the head of the bed. Mingxin and the three little martial sisters cried into tears. Only Mingjing didn''t shed a tear and was very calm from beginning to end.


    Nun Wuxin passed away. Mingxin cried and fainted. Mingjing calmly left the meditation room to prepare for the Dharma.


    At that time, the villager followed Mingjing to help. She couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you sad when your master left?"


    After all, she was raised by herself. It''s better to raise her by grace than by grace.


    She clearly remembered that the young but beautiful face of the girl was a shocking indifference, as if death was just an ordinary thing for her.


    "Life is the beginning of death, and death is the end of life."


    How old was she? Even if she was indifferent to learning Buddhism, she was still a child. At that time, she felt that the child was not like a normal person and was too cold-blooded.


    Three months later, the private detective found the Jiyue fax and locked it on Mingjing and Mingxin according to the clues. However, Mingxin was so sad because her master left that she was seriously ill and stayed in the room all day. Mingjing was the one who received the private detective at that time.


    At that time, the private detective didn''t explain his intention. He just said that he was an admiring pilgrim who wanted to stay in the nunnery for a few days. These days, he had been secretly observing. Mingxin was ill and bedridden. At that time, the most puzzling thing for him was the age of Mingjing. The villagers at the foot of the mountain couldn''t tell why. When he asked the three younger martial sisters, they said they didn''t know.


    Both Mingxin and Mingjing may be real gold. Just in case, he took a lot of trouble to steal their hair tissue for DNA identification. The final result showed that Mingjing was the real gold of Zhu family. In addition, Mingxin couldn''t get up. Mingjing himself looked at the genes of more rich and famous women, so he announced the investigation results.


    After Lin Qing got the investigation results, he didn''t want to take a closer look. He only read the DNA identification certificate, and then the old lady ordered him to bring people back.


    It is not said that Mingjing went to school. In that case, Mingjing has never received nine-year compulsory education.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was in a complicated mood after reading it. "It seems that Mingjing is really a genius."


    Lin Qing felt cold in her heart. She still underestimated her daughter.


    Master, who had been raised for more than ten years and existed like her own mother, died. She could not shed a tear.


    Cold blooded so far, how much affection can you have for her biological mother who has no parenting grace?


    While they were talking, the mirror came in.


    Lin Qing subconsciously folded the data and stuffed it into the gap of the sofa. He looked at the mirror coldly and came in.


    Zhu Xiangxiang first congratulated Mingjing on his full score in the classroom test, and then mentioned that he was invited by Mrs. Jiang to attend the tea party at the weekend. Mingjing answered without salt and went over the two to the second floor.


    "Look at her attitude. She''s really uneducated. What can I expect from her in the future?" Lin Qingqi doesn''t come alone.


    "Mom, Mingjing is a Buddha from primary school. Unlike ordinary people, don''t ask her so much."


    "I''m demanding of her? I''m her mother. I don''t even have the most basic manners."


    "Mingjing just came back and doesn''t get used to it. Take your time."


    ¡ª¡ª


    A car stopped in the village at the foot of Baitou mountain.


    Uncle Wen and the driver got out of the car, carrying large and small bags of gifts, ready to climb the mountain.


    Uncle Wen''s legs softened when he saw the towering Baitou mountain in front of him.


    He was not familiar with the road on the mountain. He found a guide in the town. As soon as the other party heard that he was going to Jiyue fax, he enthusiastically led him the way.


    All the villagers leading the way are trying to find out his identity. Uncle Wen also wants to know more about what happened before the mirror. He knows what he came for.


    "It turned out to be from master Mingjing''s family. Did master Mingjing go back and have a good time? We all know that she found her biological parents and are happy for her."


    "Little master Mingjing is really a good person. Although she is young, she is very transparent. Last year, my baby had a car accident in a big city and became a vegetable. I came to the nunnery to burn incense and pray for blessings. Little master Mingjing gave me some advice, asked me to accumulate virtue and do good deeds, and gave me an amulet. Don''t be a real God. Not long after I went back, my baby woke up."


    Uncle Wen thought it was a coincidence. There is nothing so divine.


    After climbing for a long time, I finally saw the gate of the silent moon fax, which is located among the ancient trees in the mountains. The broken ancient gate has a thousand years of ancient charm.


    Uncle Wen went up and knocked on the door. After waiting for a long time, the door slowly opened a crack and a small head came out.


    It was a little girl of five or six years old, with red lips and white teeth, a pair of big eyes rolling around, staring warily at the person in front of her.


    Uncle Wen bent down and said gently, "Hello, little master, I was sent by your elder martial sister Mingjing to give you gifts. Can you invite me in?"


    As soon as she heard elder martial sister Mingjing, the little girl immediately got excited and jumped out and pulled uncle Wen''s sleeve: "where is the second elder martial sister? Has she come back?" Then he looked behind uncle Wen.


    Uncle Wen smiled and said, "your second elder martial sister is very busy studying. She doesn''t have time to come back to see you. That''s why she sent me."


    The look in the little girl''s eyes darkened for a moment, and she lowered her head in disappointment.


    Uncle Wen shook the big and small bags in his hand: "look, your second elder martial sister bought these for you."


    The little girl took a faint look and didn''t look happy to see the gift at all.


    Uncle Wen was amazed. He really had the same temperament as Miss Mingjing.


    "Come in." The little girl turned and laboriously opened the heavy fax door. The driver immediately put down her things and went up to help.


    The little girl turned and ran into the nunnery. Her crisp voice spread all over the mountains and forests of the ancient temple and startled countless birds.


    "Three elder martial sisters, four elder martial sisters, come out quickly. The second elder martial sister has brought us gifts."

 Chapter 23

    Uncle Wen returned to Zhu''s House late at night. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw Zhu Xiang waiting at the gate of the garage.


    "Miss."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked around and said, "come with me."


    The garden was quiet. Zhu Xiangxiang asked, "how about it?"


    Uncle Wen handed a USB flash disk to Zhu Xiangxiang: "the photos are all inside. Miss Mingjing has a senior sister named Mingxin, who is about the same age as her. She has been ill and locked up. I didn''t see her. Three younger martial sisters, two nine-year-old twins and the youngest six years old. They usually rely on the villagers at the foot of the mountain for a living. In addition, there is nothing unusual."


    "This trip is hard, uncle Wen."


    "Apart from others, the mountain is really difficult to climb. It''s high and steep. My old waist is almost folded. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that Miss Mingjing grew up in that environment. It''s too clear and bitter..."


    "Also, I heard the villagers at the foot of the mountain say a lot about Miss Mingjing. Miss Mingjing is a kind child and has helped many people. People there worship her like a Bodhisattva."


    "The reason why I let you come here is to make up for more. They are the mirror sisters, that is, my sisters. In the future, uncle Wen, you can find someone to send them things once a month, and the expenses will be deducted from my fund."


    When she was 12 years old, Lin Qing set up a fund for her. She regularly made money in it every month, which can be regarded as her growth fund.


    "The eldest lady is so kind, which is also the blessing of Miss Mingjing."


    "Uncle Wen, these are what I should do."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back in the room, Zhu Xiangxiang turned on the computer, plugged in the USB flash drive and read the photos inside.


    The nunnery is indeed very dilapidated and the place is not big, but it has dense ancient trees and is quiet and far away, which makes it feel like a paradise.


    In the photo, there are three little girls in Zi clothes, two eight or nine years old and one five or six years old. They are all back photos. They can''t see what they look like.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared for a long time. She couldn''t help thinking that if she hadn''t been held wrong at the beginning, she would be the one who has lived a quiet life in the nunnery.


    This kind of life is terrible when you think about it.


    For the first time, I wish Xiangxiang a sense of happiness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This dress is very suitable for Miss Zhu. The soft and elegant goose yellow sets off her flesh and bones. Her temperament is fresh and noble. She is worthy of being the first lady in Jiangzhou. She deserves her name." The designer who came to deliver the dress opened the praise of the tongue lotus.


    This specially customized dress is really suitable for Zhu Xiangxiang. Lin Qing nodded with satisfaction: "my Xiangxiang naturally looks good in everything, but your craft is good."


    The designer said with a smile, "by the way, there''s another one. Could you ask another Miss Zhu to have a try?"


    The designer took out another dress.


    Lin Qing frowned. Zhu Xiangxiang said, "give it to me. I''ll send it to the mirror. She doesn''t like to see strangers."


    "The shelf is quite big. You call her down."


    The designer looked at his nose, nose and heart and thought that this real daughter didn''t have a good position in Zhu''s family. It seems that EQ is not good.


    Zhu Xiangxiang had no choice but to go upstairs and call Mingjing.


    The designer saw a tall and thin girl walking down behind Zhu Xiangxiang. The girl was wearing a white home dress as long as her ankles and elegant as the wind when walking.


    She is much taller than Zhu Xiangxiang, so she looks thinner, and the clavicle in front of her chest is clearly visible.


    Designers often deal with supermodels. The girl''s figure is completely in line with the golden ratio of supermodels. Even if a simple loose white skirt is worn on her, it feels different.


    Looking closer, the girl''s skin is very white, like no sunshine all year round, with slightly drooping eyelashes, quiet and beautiful, elegant and restrained.


    She sighed that her good looks and temperament were ruined by her hairstyle. If she changed her hairstyle, she would be an amazing beauty.


    "This is Miss Spiegel. I really wish my wife the style she had when she was young. She will definitely be a beauty when she grows up."


    Lin Qing smiled. "This is a custom-made dress for you. Go and try if it fits."


    The designer hurried out and said, "I''ll go with Miss Mingjing. This dress is a little difficult to wear. Someone has to help."


    When the mirror changed and came out, Lin Qing glanced carelessly. The next moment, he widened his eyes and subconsciously frowned.


    "It doesn''t fit. Change another one."


    The praise that the designer was about to export was stuck in his throat, and the smile at the corners of his mouth froze.


    Zhu Xiangxiang came over with a smile: "I think it''s very beautiful. It''s very suitable for a bright mirror. Just this one."


    Lin Qing frowned and said, "it''s too conspicuous. At Mrs. Jiang''s tea party, we should find out who is the protagonist."


    The designer''s heart is in the limelight. She hasn''t finished her hairstyle yet. What does the wife think? Which mother doesn''t want her daughter to be beautiful and beautiful, and is afraid to steal the limelight of others? This is not your attitude towards Zhu Xiangxiang. Is this a double standard?


    The mirror glanced at Lin Qing faintly and didn''t say anything, but the indifference and ridicule hidden in his eyes stifled Lin Qing''s breathing for some reason.


    "Mom, this is the first official appearance in public after Mingjing came back. It must appear brightly. This is also a face for our parents, don''t you think?"


    Lin Qing paused: "forget it, that''s it."


    The designer hurriedly said, "Miss Spiegel, I recommend a stylist to you. She can do modeling for you that day." Then he handed over a business card.


    "Thank you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The tea party is scheduled to start at 2 p.m. on Sunday.


    In order to appear in the best state, I wish Xiangxiang light fasting these three days. She has hardly eaten staple food. She feels that she is almost floating.


    Mingjing had lunch as usual. She found that Mingjing wouldn''t be fat no matter how she ate. It may be the reason for being vegetarian all year round, but Mingjing couldn''t see any bad look on her face.


    She is different. She is fat prone and has meat in her drinking water. In order to maintain the aura of the goddess over the years, she has hardly eaten the staple food, does not know the taste of fried chicken, and has not eaten a dessert. Although she has money and status, she can''t enjoy the delicious food in the world, and sometimes she is a little depressed.


    Looking at the thin back of the mirror, it''s false to say no jealousy.


    Especially when Mingjing put on the high setting dress, put on light makeup, changed a suitable hairstyle and reappeared, Zhu Xiangxiang had something broken at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 24

    Jiang''s family is located in the high-end villa area in the West District, where elites from all walks of life live. You can hit a big man with any one.


    This is the first time Zhu Xiangxiang has come here. The guard is more strict than that in the villa where Zhu''s family is located. Patrols can be seen everywhere - not security guards, but special police. Zhu Xiangxiang feels a little strange in his heart and feels the class gap for the first time.


    The car can''t drive in. They have to get off and go in on foot. Fortunately, Mrs. Jiang is careful and considerate. She has arranged an assistant to meet her at the door.


    "I''m Zhou Xue, my wife''s assistant. Come with me." The woman who spoke was about 25 years old, wearing a white suit and skirt and wearing a tall ponytail. She was heroic, smart and capable.


    Zhou Xue looked at the mirror, turned and walked in front.


    The greening of the community is very good. Walking all the way in, the palm trees on both sides of the road block out the sun and isolate the heat.


    Jiang''s family is located in a corner in the northwest. There is a two-story small foreign building and a large yard. There is a lush bamboo forest in the yard. The wind blows and the fresh bamboo fragrance floats all over the yard.


    There is a long table with blue and white tablecloths, and a set of exquisite colored glaze tea sets. The vase of celadon is artistic flower arrangement. Every angle is very beautiful, like measuring it with a ruler.


    At the moment, Mrs. Jiang is sitting in the main seat, holding a pair of scissors to trim the flower branches. She is wearing a black velvet cheongsam. The golden collar and buckle reveal extravagance in a low-key. The left chest and hem are embroidered with blue peony flowers, dignified, gentle and elegant.


    Next to them, two young women sat on the left and right, moving and quiet, young and young.


    Zhu Xiangxiang recognized it at a glance. One is Gao Jia, Gao Chang''s cousin, and the other is Ye Lan and Zhao Zhen''s cousin. Both of them are the leading celebrities in Jiangzhou.


    Gao Jia didn''t know what to say and amused Mrs. Jiang. The three seemed to have a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Madam, I wish the two young ladies of the family are here."


    The three of them looked up at the same time. They thought they were most interested in the real daughter of Zhu family. Today, they can finally have a glimpse of the real face.


    Zhou Xue retreated to reveal the two girls behind her.


    The girl in the goose yellow dress is the most eye-catching, so people can see her at a glance, like the first rainbow after the rain, gorgeous and fresh.


    She looks beautiful and behaves dignified. She looks like a young lady from ancient times. She can''t pick any mistakes. Even the smile on her face is just perfect.


    This is the first lady in Jiangzhou, Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Everyone wants such a loud name, but no one has Zhu Xiangxiang''s marketing. When he realizes it, this name has been deeply tied with Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Gao Jia and Ye Lan hide a deep and repressed jealousy at the same time.


    In terms of family background, they are no worse than Zhu''s family. In terms of appearance, they are even better than Zhu Xiangxiang. In terms of temperament... Different people have different opinions. Why can Zhu Xiangxiang be the first lady?


    The world will always remember the first man who landed on the moon. As for the second and third, who cares.


    "Good afternoon, Mrs. Jiang." Zhu Xiangxiang politely said hello, whispered softly, smiled and smiled. No one didn''t like it.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled and nodded.


    "Eh? Is this the real daughter that Zhu''s family just found?" Gao Jia stared at the girl in the right rear of Zhu Xiang and asked curiously.


    Compared with Zhu Xiangxiang''s gorgeous goose yellow, the other party''s low-key and simple white is much darker, so that people are taken away at the first sight.


    But when her eyes fell on her, it was difficult to move away.


    The girl is very tall, nearly one meter seven by visual inspection, more than half a head taller than Zhu Xiangxiang. She is very thin. She is very skinny. She is wearing a slightly retro white hookah skirt with a purple belt around her waist. The skirt is embroidered with gray smoke waves, outlining her tall and slender figure. She is as beautiful as the wind when walking.


    The girl''s long black hair shawl, half closed hair, tied a purple hair band, which fell down on her waist, adding a soft and romantic charm.


    The sun overhead suddenly became dazzling, which made people unable to see the girl''s face. It was hazy like a dream, like a distant dream.


    "Yes, she is my sister, mirror." Zhu Xiangxiang took the mirror''s hand and took a step forward. The sun was hidden behind her head, and everyone finally saw her face.


    No one noticed Jiang Chunlan''s slightly changed face and couldn''t help leaning forward to see each other clearly.


    Fine eyebrows like smoke, Liu Yuanshan, Qiong nose and lips are the most perfect masterpieces of the creator, ice flesh and jade bones, and eyes like paint.


    If Zhu Xiangxiang is a fresh Daisy, she is the most graceful peony, which is so beautiful.


    However, the most contradictory is the temperament that runs counter to her gorgeous appearance, including the warmth of spring, the coolness of summer night, the silence of autumn, the cold of winter snow, the clarity of mountain springs and streams, the quiet and leisurely of midnight long wind, and the compassion and tenderness of sandalwood in the Buddhist temple.


    All kinds of complex feelings are mixed together to form a unique temperament, which is unforgettable and crazy.


    People really can''t compare. Zhu Xiangxiang is reduced to a foil in front of the girl. The perfect appearance and etiquette is obscured by a layer of hypocrisy mask at the moment. Affectation can never compare with natural workmanship.


    Seeing the stunned expression of the three people opposite at the same time, Zhu Xiangxiang''s smile gradually stiffened.


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly stood up and subconsciously opened her mouth. Before she spoke, Mingjing said, "Hello, Mrs. Jiang, I''m Mingjing."


    The sound is like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. It is gentle and flexible, but it has its own calmness and calmness.


    Jiang Chunlan opened her mouth and was facing each other''s dark eyes.


    Jiang Chunlan picked her eyebrows and suddenly smiled: "it turned out that the real daughter of Zhu family is so excellent. It really opened my eyes."


    Gao Jia and Ye Lan look at each other and see the crisis from each other''s eyes.


    Jiang Chunlan stepped forward and personally held the mirror''s hand: "I feel an eye edge when I see you. Don''t call Mrs. Jiang, call me aunt LAN."


    Then he took the mirror to his seat himself.


    As if she had just remembered Zhu Xiangxiang, Jiang Chunlan turned and said, "Miss Zhu, take a seat."


    The attitude towards the two people is quite different.

 Chapter 25

    Today, the sun is weak. It falls on me warm and warm. I don''t feel hot at all.


    The cool wind is blowing and the bamboo fragrance is floating.


    The waiter presented all kinds of exquisite snacks, Chinese and western.


    "I specially invited a dessert chef from Kyoto. I heard that his sweet chestnut mousse is unique. Let''s try it."


    Gao Jia said with a smile, "thanks to Madam, I have a blessing today."


    Jiang Chunlan sent a mousse cake to Mingjing and said with a smile, "Mingjing, try it."


    Mingjing followed suit: "thank you."


    Gao Jia''s eyes wandered between them. "Madam, did you know Miss Zhu before?"


    Why does she always think that Mrs. Jiang''s attitude towards the real daughter of the Zhu family is somewhat unusual.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled gently, "I like Mingjing at first sight."


    I wish Xiangxiang food tasteless. I glanced at the girl sitting quietly beside me and tightened my fingers holding the fork.


    "Miss Zhu, you should have been home for more than a month. Is it still suitable for more than a month?" Gao Jia asked curiously.


    The mirror said faintly, "OK."


    "I heard my cousin say something about you, saying that you had a bad life before. You have been a monk since childhood. You don''t have enough to eat and wear. It''s really pathetic. Now you''re back, you''ll get better in the future." Ye Lan''s face was full of a kind smile, as if she were a close elder sister who cared about her sister.


    "What? Becoming a monk?" Gao Jia couldn''t set a channel. He looked at the mirror up and down, "you used to be a nun."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned and glanced at Gao Jia.


    Mingjing''s face was not unhappy, but it was still so light.


    "Well, this is Mingjing''s private affair. Don''t take it out." Jiang Chunlan''s tone was harsh. Jiang Chunlan was always gentle and dignified. This was the first time they saw her speak fiercely. They couldn''t help jumping in their hearts and didn''t dare to start a conversation again.


    Ye Lan is very good at talking. The next topics are controlled by her. From time to time, she makes Mrs. Jiang laugh, and time slips away quietly.


    "You sit and chat. Excuse me." Jiang Chunlan put on her scarf and left with graceful steps.


    As soon as Jiang Chunlan left, the three relaxed at the same time. Gao Jia leaned against the back of her chair and showed her new manicure: "I wish Xiangxiang, haven''t seen you for a long time. How do you feel as a fake daughter of a rich family?"


    Ye Lan leisurely drank flower tea.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled gently and dignified and couldn''t find a fault: "I lamented God''s love for me countless times, otherwise I don''t know who the first lady in Jiangzhou falls on."


    "It''s true that it came from a remote place. It''s shameless Kung Fu. All of us here are ashamed of ourselves. Don''t you think so, Miss Zhu Mingjing?"


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows and made no comment.


    Gao Jia scolded at the bottom of her heart. This real daughter is a Muggle who can''t fart with three sticks. She didn''t take any moves.


    "According to your words, I came out of the backcountry. It seems that I am not qualified to share the table with Miss Gao."


    Gao Jia was not sure what she meant. She said with a smile: "how can it be the same? What the rich and noble attach most importance to is blood. Although you grew up in a remote place, you have noble blood in your bones. The environment is a kind of sharpening for you, but for some people, you can''t change the origin of the chicken nest. Being a small family makes people laugh."


    The Kung Fu of pointing at mulberry and scolding locust is really powerful. Zhu Xiangxiang sneered and was about to fight back, The people around her spoke one step ahead of her: "Zhu''s family has made a fortune in a poor and remote place for 20 years. Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, was born as a beggar, which did not affect his opening up of the Ming Dynasty. The princes would rather have seed? In the 21st century, you only talk about high and low blood lineage. You dare to go home and check your family tree and trace back several generations. Are you a farmer facing the Loess and facing the sky?"


    The girl''s crisp voice was resounding, gentle and firm, as if the spring thunder was blowing in her ear. She sat there gently, with cold and gentle eyebrows and eyes. She was intimidating and attractive between her eyes. When she looked again, it was light and light.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the mirror, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Gao Jia was stunned and smiled angrily: "you are really interesting. You really treat Zhu Xiangxiang as your close sister. Sooner or later, you will cry."


    Ye Lan smiled and made a round of the scene: "if people know about drinking water, we won''t worry about her."


    Mingjing suddenly stood up, and Zhou Xue hurried over: "Miss Zhu."


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Miss Zhu, come with me."


    The mirror left with Zhou Xue. Gao Jia glanced at the back of the two people entering the living room, turned his head and looked at Zhu Xiangxiang with a smile.


    "I heard that Gao Chang was chasing Zhu''s daughter recently. I thought he had such a bad eye. When I saw Zhu Mingjing today, I knew that my cousin, if he didn''t make a move, he would be a blockbuster. Ha ha."


    Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t hear the irony in her words and said, "how is it different from the version I heard? Gao Chang is chasing after him, but others are too lazy to pay attention to him. Don''t you think your Gao family is a powerful and romantic family? There are girls who can''t catch up? It''s rare."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Little master Mingjing, I didn''t think it was really you."


    Mingjing turned around. In front of outsiders, the dignified and noble Mrs. Jiang looked excited and hurried forward a few steps to hold Mingjing''s hands.


    "So you are the real daughter of Zhu family."


    It was so popular earlier that she didn''t know it until today.


    Mingjing stepped back and picked flowers with one hand: "Amitabha, Mrs. Jiang."


    "Little master, aren''t you still vulgar?"


    Mingjing shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s not common. As soon as I say, the Buddha is always in my heart."


    "You''re right. How are you doing at Zhu''s home? Did Zhu''s family bully you?"


    I wish that neither mother nor daughter is a good match. Master Mingjing is merciful and afraid that she will suffer.


    "Madam, I''m worried."


    "By the way, you saved me that day in shore Zhi Tinglan."


    The eligible celebrities of that day were invited today. At the moment she saw the mirror, she already had the answer in her heart.

 Chapter 26

    "Did you say that Mrs. Jiang and Zhu Mingjing knew each other before?"


    Ye Lan picked an eyebrow: "no, didn''t Mingjing grow up in a nunnery in the mountains before? How could she know Mrs. Jiang?"


    Gao Jia shook her head. "You didn''t see Mrs. Jiang''s expression when she just saw the mirror."


    Then he looked at Zhu Xiangxiang: "what do you think?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang sipped the scented tea and said faintly, "you should ask Mrs. Jiang."


    Gao Jia secretly rolled her eyes. If I could directly ask Mrs. Jiang what else she was talking to you about


    Outside the gate, a tall and thin figure came in against the sun. Gao Jia looked through Zhu Xiangxiang''s shoulder and looked at the tall figure coming in.


    Ye Lan coughed, straightened her back quietly, raised her hand and lifted the hair in her ears. Each action seemed to be well measured by a ruler.


    Zhu Xiangxiang narrowed his eyes, sounded the alarm bell in his heart, pinched his palm, and suddenly stood up with flower tea.


    A turn around: "ah, sorry..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was like a frightened deer staring at the handsome beauty face close at hand. He looked pitiful. No matter how hard hearted he was, he had to feel pity.


    Gao Jia and Ye Lan almost burst out fire when they stared at Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Bitch, what a terrible trick.


    Jiang Jinchen frowned, took a step back, separated a foot from Zhu Xiangxiang, and glanced coldly at Zhu Xiangxiang.


    The place swept by the wind seemed to be ravaged by winter snow, with cold pain.


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his teeth and said softly, "I''m really sorry, senior. I''ve soiled your clothes. You change it and I''ll take it to you for dry cleaning."


    Gao Jia and Ye Lan Pooh at the bottom of their hearts. Routines are routines. Jiang Jinchen, you can''t be fooled.


    Jiang Jinchen''s slender fingers brushed the water stains on his sleeves, and his eyebrows were cold: "no need."


    The words stopped looking at the three and went straight into the living room.


    "Senior..." Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously caught up and was held by Gao Jia.


    "People obviously don''t want to talk to you, so don''t get up and lose face."


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook off Gao Jia''s hand, "what can I do for you?"


    "Yo, you''re angry because you can''t hook up with Jiang Jinchen? You''re still the first lady in Jiangzhou. You take the initiative to throw yourself into your arms. You don''t know how to be ashamed."


    "Well, I think Miss Zhu didn''t mean it. Miss Zhu, do you think so?" Ye Lan looked at Zhu Xiang with a smile.


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile: "I just mean it. Unlike some people, I have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Chunlan remembers that two years ago, she went to a small town near Baitoushan to do something. There was an accident on the road. She separated from her bodyguard and assistant. The house leaked and rained at night. She met a group of hooligans. Just when she was unable to raise money, a hunter suddenly appeared and saved her.


    She thanked the hunter, but the hunter said, "you, thank the wrong person. Little master Mingjing asked me to save you."


    She was particularly confused: "little master Spiegel? Who is she? How could she know that I was killed?"


    The hunter pointed to the rolling mountains not far away and said with a look of worship: "there is a silent moon fax on Baitou mountain. There is a unintentional nun in the nunnery. Little master Mingjing, the second disciple of unintentional nun, that''s a god man. There''s nothing she doesn''t know in the world."


    Jiang Chunlan was worried that someone had set a trap for her. She didn''t believe it at all. The hunter said, "if you have nowhere to go for the time being, go to the nunnery to make do first. Nun Wuxin is kind-hearted and often takes in homeless people."


    With the mentality of knowing the enemy and confidant and winning every battle, she had to break into this dragon pool and tiger cave anyway, so she let the hunter lead the way to the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, there is a silent moon fax on the mountain, which is located on the edge of the cliff. The place is small and somewhat broken, but it is antique and is a clean holy land.


    She didn''t see abbess Wuxin. Her disciples said they had gone down the mountain.


    The main hall is dedicated to the golden body of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. A thin nun in Ziyi knelt on the futon with her back to her direction. Sandalwood curled in the hall and wooden fish sounded long, which calmed the people involuntarily.


    "Are you -- little master Mingjing?" Jiang Chunlan asked tentatively.


    The sound of wooden fish paused, and the next moment rattled again. The soft and quiet sound seemed to come from the distant horizon, ethereal and ethereal, making people seem to be in a dreamland.


    "Benefactor, why did you come all the way?"


    Jiang Chunlan looked around. The nun was too young: "how did you know I was killed?"


    "The secret cannot be revealed."


    kick up a cloud of dust.


    "Since the little master is so powerful, maybe you can figure out why I ask?"


    "Set your mind for heaven and earth, set your life for citizens, show your sharpness, and it''s hard to break."


    Jiang Chunlan was surprised for a moment, "little master..."


    She lived in the nunnery for three days. She ate meager food and drank tea with the little master. Those three days were the most comfortable three days in her life until her assistant and bodyguard came three days later.


    Before leaving, the little master sent her eight words: "hide your strength and bide your time. See you again."


    When she came back, she always thought of the little master. She looked at her young age and seemed to be a minor, but her eyes seemed like an old man who could see through the world. She asked herself no choice, and she couldn''t see through those eyes. There was always a sense of awe in front of her, like a God, which made people look up to her.


    I didn''t think so. Her godly little master is the real daughter of Zhu family.


    I wish you a happy family!


    She wanted to ask about that day''s shore Zhi Tinglan. Although the organization of the green dragon association was thunderous, ordinary people didn''t know it at all. How did little master know? The skill she showed that day was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    See that pair of dark and quiet eyes, like a millennium old lake, compassionate and mysterious.


    Jiang Chunlan''s words about to ask the exit got stuck in her throat.


    As long as she believes that little master will never harm her, that''s enough.


    "Madam, the young master is back." There is a reminder from assistant Zhou Xue.


    The sound was accompanied by a slight but very regular sound of footsteps.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled and took the mirror''s hand: "come on, I''ll introduce you to someone."

 Chapter 27

    "Is that you?" When Jiang Jinchen saw the mirror, a crack appeared on the eternal iceberg face.


    Jiang Chunlan couldn''t understand her son any more. She picked her eyebrows and asked with interest, "do you know her?"


    Jiang Jinchen coughed softly and quietly moved away from her sight: "she is my younger sister. I saw her at the yacht party last time."


    "Oh, I see." Jiang Chunlan''s voice is quite meaningful.


    "Senior." Open your mouth politely.


    Jiang Jinchen nodded coldly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Chunlan snorted and asked clearly!


    "I invited Mingjing to have tea and chat. By the way, I didn''t mention it to you before..."


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly stopped and swallowed what he was about to blurt out.


    Her son is rather eccentric. If she knew that Mingjing used to be a nun, would she laugh at Mingjing.


    Although master Mingjing has a tall and sacred image in her heart, today''s young people believe in scientific materialism and abandon feudal superstition like dross.


    "What?" Jiang Jinchen asked.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled: "nothing. You are in the same school with Mingjing and take care of Mingjing more in the future. She has just returned to Zhu''s home and is not familiar with the people and environment in Jiangzhou, so as not to bully her."


    Jiang Jinchen took a serious look at Jiang Chunlan. He knew his mother. None of the celebrities who took the initiative to post these years had a truck or a tractor. His mother was always out of sight and out of mind. The only closer Li Jiaojiao was also because of the Cheng family. He saw his mother take the initiative to get close to a girl for the first time.


    The other party didn''t look flattered, but was calm and unreasonable.


    Although this is in line with the character of Mingjing.


    "I know."


    "Madam, telephone." Zhou Xue reminded nearby.


    "You young people have a topic to talk about. I''ll answer the phone." The words fell and walked away.


    Jiang Jinchen said unexpectedly, "it seems that my mother likes you very much."


    Mingjing turned and walked to the French window. In the garden, the three talked and laughed happily. It seemed that the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    The mirror said faintly, "what is like, what is not like?"


    Jiang Jinchen looked at her and pursed her lips: "wait a minute, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Jiang Chunlan came out after answering the phone and saw them standing in front of the French window, silent to each other.


    "My son, everything is good, but he talks too little. What can I do when chasing girls in the future?"


    Zhou Xue covered her mouth and said with a smile, "madam, you''re worried. Do you know that heterosexuals who like young masters can circle Jiangzhou three times?"


    Jiang Chunlan frowned: "where do those Yong fat and vulgar powders deserve Chen er?"


    Zhou Xue said with a smile, "that''s natural."


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Ye Lan took the initiative to leave.


    Jiang Chunlan said kindly, "come back when you have time. Chen''er, send some young ladies for your mother."


    Gao Jia was happy and glanced shyly at Jiang Jinchen.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hesitates to look at Jiang Chunlan. She hasn''t found a chance to get along with Mrs. Jiang alone. Shaodan can''t wait.


    Before leaving, Jiang Chunlan took Mingjing''s hand and earnestly asked her to send a wechat when she got home and come back to Jiangzhai when she had time.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, Gao Jia, Ye Lan and their faces changed at the same time.


    The back of the four disappeared at the door. Zhou Xue sighed: "master Mingjing is the real daughter of Zhu family. Things are unpredictable."


    "How is she doing at home?"


    Although Zhou Xue didn''t deliberately investigate Zhu''s family, what she usually does is to collect intelligence, and she won''t miss anything.


    "Master Mingjing is not valued at Zhu''s house. Her biological mother, Mrs. Lin, doesn''t like her. She has an average relationship with this fake daughter. Life should not be too easy, but master Mingjing is not an ordinary person. She must be able to cope."


    Zhu Xiangxiang and Lin Qing know who they are, but if they can bully master Mingjing, they will never believe it.


    "I don''t know why. Mrs. Lin doesn''t like her own daughter. She only likes the fake daughter. If she has raised her feelings for 16 years, shouldn''t she owe the real daughter more? Should she try her best to make up for it? But people can''t agree with Mrs. Lin''s practice."


    Jiang Chunlan sneered: "I mistook fish eyes for pearls. Lin Qing''s eyelids are too shallow."


    Zhou Xue nodded: "sooner or later she will regret it."


    "The plane back to Kyoto tomorrow morning. I have something to deal with myself."


    "Yes, madam."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the bus back, Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was livid.


    Recalling the scene just now, it was a great humiliation in her life. How could she be so depressed.


    She summoned up the courage to take the initiative to add Jiang Jinchen''s wechat, which was rejected by the other party.


    Gao Jia took the opportunity to ridicule her and lost her face.


    This matter will soon spread. She is the first famous lady in Jiangzhou, but she was rejected. At that time, the rumors will add fuel and vinegar. I don''t know how ugly it will be.


    Zhu Xiangxiang took a deep breath and glanced at the mirror that had been silent around him. His eyes flashed and asked, "mirror, did you add Mrs. Jiang''s wechat?"


    The mirror gave a faint hum.


    "It seems that Mrs. Jiang likes you very much. Mingjing, you should seize the opportunity to deal well with Mrs. Jiang, which is beneficial and harmless."


    No one responded.


    When Zhu Xiangxiang looked again, his eyes were slightly closed and his breath was calm. It was obvious that he had entered a state of selflessness.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who was treated as air: good luck!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I can''t help Dan." Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes are reddish.


    Lin Qing''s face changed slightly: "what''s the matter? Is it Mrs. Jiang..."


    "I''m not good. I can''t beat Mrs. Jiang''s favor." Zhu Xiangxiang said remorse.


    Lin Qing hugged her dearly: "silly boy, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. Your father and I will find a way. Shaodan will be fine."


    "Although I can''t help Dan, Mingjing can, you know? Mrs. Jiang likes Mingjing. She took her alone and said a lot of words. I really want to know what Mingjing said to make Mrs. Jiang like her so much."


    "What?" Lin Qing was shocked and then sulked.


    At ordinary times, she doesn''t even shout to her mother. She cools her face all day, as if she owed her $8 million. She thought Mingjing was born with such a character, but she can open her face to please Mrs. Jiang.


    That''s great. She''s great.

 Chapter 28

    Kyoto International Airport.


    Jiang Chunlan came out of the VIP channel. A middle-aged man in a suit came up quickly and spoke respectfully.


    "Madam, you''ve worked hard all the way. I''ll take you back to the hotel first."


    Jiang Chunlan walked out with wind.


    "No, go to work first."


    There was a lot of noise in the hall. All kinds of screams mixed together and hurt people''s eardrums.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at it from a distance and saw that the airport reception port was full of black heads, which filled the airport reception port.


    "These are fans. They come to pick up the stars. There are many people with mixed eyes. Madam, we''d better leave quickly." Jiang Hui reminded.


    "Ah, ah, the flying platform is coming out..."


    "The flying platform flies bravely, and the moth chases it all his life."


    Neat and loud slogans floated all over the airport hall.


    "Qu Feitai? The prince of the Qu family?" Jiang Chunlan raised her eyebrows with interest.


    Jiang Hui gave a dry smile: "this young master Qu doesn''t enjoy his pure blessings. He has to break into the entertainment circle. I heard that he is very angry with master Qu and threatened to remove the name of master Qu''s family."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled: "the younger generation of this song family is not as good as one generation. Where is the style of the old song."


    "But don''t say, this flying platform is hot now. It''s a popular fried chicken. My little sister is crazy about him every day, but it worries me to death."


    Out of the airport hall, I do not know when the pattering rain began.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the gloomy sky and sighed: "the weather in Kyoto is still so unpredictable."


    A black Audi stopped in front of Jiang Chunlan. Jiang Hui went up and opened the rear door. After Jiang Chunlan sat in, Zhou Xue went around to the other side and sat in.


    Jiang Hui opened the front passenger''s door, sat in and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    The car is driving on the broad avenue of Beijing, with rows of high-rise buildings and heavy traffic on the road. The prosperity of the international metropolis is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the passing scenery outside the window and thought of leaving that year.


    "Madam, this is Zhao Kang''s information." Jiang Hui handed a tablet to Jiang Chunlan.


    "Zhao Kang''s wife, Wu Rumei, is the daughter of the Wu family. Over the years, he has made money and done evil by relying on the potential of the Wu family, which has aroused people''s resentment. More than that, his private life is also very chaotic. He has maintained many lovers outside. One of them is Zheng Qing, a popular young actress in the entertainment industry. Zheng Qing secretly gave birth to a son to him some time ago. Wu Rumei knows this, which has turned the world upside down At first, the Wu family was very angry and asked Zhao Kang to clean himself out of the house. Later, I didn''t know what Zhao Kang said to the Wu family. This matter was over. Wu Rumei was sent to the mental hospital a week later. Zheng Qing now lives in Zhao Kang''s house. "


    Zhou Xue disdained and said, "does the Wu family have anything in Zhao Kang''s hand?"


    "According to insiders, Zhao Kang is very cautious. He has an account book in which he records the gifts he has sent out over the years. It is very clear that the Wu family has received a lot of things from him over the years. If there is that account book, the Wu family naturally dare not act rashly."


    Jiang Chunlan quickly finished browsing, "find Wu Rumei, the breakthrough is in her, and Zheng Qing, send someone to stare at her."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s Mingjing''s turn to be on duty today. It was almost seven o''clock when I got home.


    Approaching the living room, the lights were bright.


    Lin Qing and grandma Zhu are sitting on the sofa chatting. Seeing Mingjing coming back, Lin Qing immediately stands up, walks over with a smile and takes Mingjing''s schoolbag. "Why is it so late today? Don''t be alone in the future. The girl''s home is not safe. You can take a bus with Xiangxiang tomorrow."


    This is the first time Mingjing heard Lin Qing speak to her in such a gentle voice.


    "I''m hungry. Go and wash your hands. I''m waiting for you to have dinner."


    Grandma Zhu looked at them with a smile. It seems that Lin Qing really figured it out.


    Mingjing took back his schoolbag and said faintly, "I don''t eat dinner."


    "Ah, I forgot. It''s always OK to drink some soup. You don''t eat meat. I specially cooked mushroom soup and put a lot of traditional Chinese medicine to replenish your body."


    Grandma Zhu added, "mirror, your mother has been cooking all afternoon."


    Mingjing knows from the bottom of his heart that this is a Hongmen banquet.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Staring at the back of the mirror upstairs, Lin Qing''s eyes were gloomy for a moment.


    "It''s good if you can think clearly. Mingjing is your own daughter. The child has suffered too many grievances before and is so clever and sensible. As a mother, you should take good care of her and care about her." I wish grandma said sincerely.


    "Mom, something happened to shaodan."


    "What?" I wish grandma''s blood pressure soared in an instant.


    "The inside story here is very complicated. I tell you that the only thing that can save shaodan is Mingjing."


    Grandma Zhu suddenly understood and hummed, "no wonder you are so kind today. It turns out you have ulterior motives."


    Lin Qing sneered: "Mom, you have to distinguish your priorities. Shaodan is your grandson. He has an accident. Don''t you care?"


    "I told you you were too doting on him and would make trouble sooner or later by his nature."


    "Mom, you used to love shaodan the most. If you don''t help, why do you say sarcastic words?"


    "What can I do as an old woman? Lick my old face and ask for help? If I haven''t enjoyed the happiness of my family, I have to go out of my old face and ask for help. How can I have you unworthy children."


    Lin Qing took a deep breath and scolded the old woman, "OK, don''t say anything later, even if it helped me a lot, will it?"


    Grandma Zhu thought of something and asked, "there''s nothing you and Wen Tao can do. What can Mingjing do for us? She just came back from the mountains. Who can Jiangzhou know?"


    Lin Qing knew that Mingjing had a good relationship with grandma Zhu. In order to win over grandma Zhu, he said about Mrs. Jiang. He thought grandma Zhu would understand. Unexpectedly, grandma Zhu smiled, pointed to Lin Qing and scolded, "you fool, a good home must be done for you."


    Being scolded by someone''s nose, Lin Qing''s temper also came up: "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? The most important thing between people is to treat each other sincerely. Even if your tricks are used on others, you can count on your own daughter. No wonder Mingjing is not close to you. You are such a failed mother."

 Chapter 29

    "Yes, she''s not close to me. She''s close to others. Has she called me mom since she came back?"


    "Look at what you do and what you say. Do children dare to be close to you? Until now, they don''t reflect on their behavior. I tell you, Mingjing is not an ordinary girl. She is very smart, otherwise it''s impossible to get Mrs. Jiang''s favor. If you really do that today, you''ll really push the daughter away with your own hands."


    "Can you use your brain to think about it carefully? If you don''t have prejudice against her from the beginning and treat her with your heart, the child can tell whether a person is really good to her. If her brother has an accident, she will help without you. Now Daode kidnaps her, you can only cool the child''s heart and push her further."


    I wish grandma stood up with a crutch: "I can''t eat any more. Think about what I said and take care of yourself."


    He left the living room and went back to the bedroom.


    Lin Qing frowned. Did she really do wrong?


    Zhu Xiangxiang sighed: "what grandma said is reasonable, but shaodan can''t wait. If time can go back, I will double my good to the mirror. Even if I leave Zhu''s house, I''m willing, as long as I can save shaodan."


    Lin Qing painfully patted Zhu Xiangxiang on the shoulder: "you are the eldest lady of our Zhu family. No one is qualified to drive you away. You''re right. No matter whether I owe Mingjing or not, the top priority now is to save shaodan. Others will talk about it later."


    "But... Will Mingjing be unhappy if we do this?"


    "I can''t manage so much. Besides, shaodan is her own brother. Does she have the heart to die?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, after Lin Qing said that sentence, he received the other party''s refusal.


    Lin Qing endured again and again, and said in a good voice: "Mingjing, mom, please? Shaodan is also your brother. He is still so young. If he goes to court, he will be ruined all his life."


    "It is your mother who will always clean up his mess. He will never grow up. It''s just a lesson for him." The bright mirror did not squint and said faintly.


    "How can I have such a cold-blooded daughter as you." Lin Qing dropped his chopsticks, stood up, pointed to the mirror and scolded, "when you come back, I''ll give you food and clothes and hold you as a big lady. Now your brother has an accident, just ask you to do me a favor. You won''t do it. Should you be your family?"


    "Mom, calm down. Let''s not force the mirror and find another way."


    "Let me ask you one last time. Will you help or not?"


    The mirror looked at Lin Qing. When those dark eyes stared at you quietly, it was like a Wang youtan, braved the faint cold, inexplicably cold on the back.


    Lin Qing winced subconsciously. After he reacted, his face became more angry.


    What is she afraid of? Just a yellow haired girl.


    "You can''t live if you do evil." Mingjing got up and went upstairs without looking at them.


    The bowl of mushroom soup was put there quietly, and she didn''t drink a mouthful from beginning to end.


    "Unfortunately for my family, why did such a wicked son... I shouldn''t have brought you back at the beginning." Lin Qing grabbed the bowl at hand and fell to the ground.


    The servant hiding in the dark subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Miss Mingjing dared to contradict her wife. It will be difficult to live at home in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly exam is coming.


    The whole school is immersed in a tense examination atmosphere. The examination is divided into two days and it will be a week after the last one.


    Everyone made an appointment where to play tomorrow. Mingjing went back to the classroom to pack her schoolbag. As soon as she entered the class, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    The mirror turned a blind eye and returned to her seat. Tao Xingxing approached her and whispered, "post bar and QQ group are betting whether you can enter the grade red list in this monthly exam. I believe you can. I''ve blocked all my property. You must be proud."


    Mingjing put on his schoolbag and left the classroom directly.


    As soon as she left, the class immediately fried the pot.


    "Come and bet, bet. Let''s see if our real daughter can enter the grade red list this time." The good boy shouted.


    Zhang Jingwen sneered: "grade red list? I dare to think that I really regard myself as a learning bully."


    Wang Lin, her deskmate, disagreed: "that''s not necessarily. After all, the efforts of Mingjing are obvious to all. In case people can really enter, don''t make a face at that time." Wang Lin has deep feelings about the last toilet incident. She is not an ordinary person. Why doesn''t Zhang Jingwen believe in evil and have to fly moths to the fire.


    Recently, the hot topic of the school revolved around the true and false golden couple Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang. The post bar discussed tall buildings every day. There was a gambling post before, which was picked out after the monthly exam.


    "Mirror, wait for me."


    Just after Mingjing left the school, Gao Chang caught up with him sweating.


    "There''s my basketball game tonight. Would you like to come?" Gao Chang is tall and handsome in a purple and white shirt.


    As school was drawing near, girls came out in groups from time to time at the school gate and saw Gao Chang''s excited glances.


    As soon as I saw him talking to Mingjing, I thought of the recent rumors about them and shot at Mingjing''s eye knife one after another.


    Gao Chang waited for Mingjing''s answer.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do." The words came out and the camera didn''t leave.


    Gao Chang stared at the back of the mirror until he couldn''t see the shadow when he walked, and still stood there.


    "Don''t look. If you look again, it will become a watchman stone." Situ Lin put his arms around Gao Chang''s neck.


    "It turns out that the tall childe who has never touched a leaf in our ten thousand flowers also has setbacks. It''s really rare. I think the mirror is sent by heaven to control you. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll fall in."


    Gao Chang snorted, "I''d like to."


    Back in the basketball hall, Jiang Jinchen, who had just changed his jersey, came out and glanced at Gao Chang''s back. There was no one, and his eyes couldn''t help but darken.


    "Lao Jiang, I tell you, Lao Gao has really come back. I''m bored. What''s the charm of the little girl film called Mingjing that haunts our tall childe."


    Jiang Jinchen looked at him and said faintly while dribbling: "if you put your gossip energy on playing, you won''t lose to No. 1 middle school last time."


    Jump, a perfect shot.


    Situ Lin glanced: "that''s because Lao Jiang didn''t go up. This time, we won''t kill them."

 Chapter 30

    The atmosphere of Zhu''s family is strange these days. The servant walks carefully for fear of being burned.


    The mirror dragon has no head and no tail. Even Zhu Xiangxiang can''t touch her whereabouts.


    On Sunday morning, the servant found that grandma Zhu was ill and quickly told Lin Qing.


    I wish grandma always healthy and seldom get sick, but it''s not uncommon for her to have some physical problems when she''s old. Besides, according to Zhou''s mother, I wish grandma has no appetite for dinner these days and can''t sleep well at night. She can''t stand tossing when she''s old. It''s sooner or later to get sick.


    Lin Qing quickly called 120 and informed Zhu Wentao.


    The company has been busy recently. Zhu Wentao hasn''t been back for three days.


    Zhu Wentao, a filial son, was very worried when he heard that my mother was ill. After calming down, he said to let Lin Qing take good care of him. Now he can''t spare himself. He must go to the hospital after busy. His assistant called him for a meeting. Zhu Wentao said a word in a hurry and hung up.


    Lin Qing was stunned holding the microphone. Her intuition told her that something had happened to the company.


    Shaodan''s problem hasn''t been solved yet. The old woman is ill again. Now there is an accident in the company. It''s really a leak in the house, but it rains at night.


    These things happened after Mingjing came back. She had to be superstitious. Was the girl born to bless their family.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the girl coming down from the second floor, wearing a white cotton wide robe and an expressionless face, which was a bit of a fairy spirit.


    Mingjing didn''t look at her from beginning to end. She wasn''t even as good as the air. Lin Qingwo was angry and wanted to say a few words. Mingjing walked past her. She smelled a faint smell. The distant sandalwood was mixed with a wisp of mint, and it was a little like the fragrance of mountains and forests.


    Very light, very light taste, like the long wind of summer night, easily soothes the dryness and heat in my heart.


    With this stunned Kung Fu, the mirror crossed her and entered grandma Zhu''s bedroom.


    Grandma Zhu was lying in bed, pale and humming. Mother Zhou sat at the head of the bed with a sad face. When she saw the mirror coming in, she quickly stood up: "Miss mirror."


    Mingjing went to the head of the bed, looked down, and suddenly reached out to catch grandma Zhu''s pulse.


    Zhou Ma was surprised: "Miss, will you see a doctor?"


    Mingjing didn''t answer her. At this time, Lin Qing sneered: "can she see a doctor? Are you kidding?"


    The mirror asked, "tell me everything grandma has eaten and done these days."


    Zhou Ma quickly said everything.


    The mirror said, "go to my room. There is a black cloth bag in the bedside drawer. Take it down and give it to me."


    Zhou Ma quickly agreed and left in a hurry.


    I checked grandma Zhu''s eyeballs and nails with a bright mirror to determine the cause.


    Zhou Ma trotted in and handed a black cloth bag wrapped with white rope to the mirror. The mirror took over and opened it. She saw rows of silver needles, all sizes and models.


    The bright mirror stroked the silver needle with his white slender fingers and said faintly, "remove grandma''s upper body clothes."


    Zhou Ma hurried to do so and took off grandma Zhu''s coat.


    Mingjing twisted a silver needle. At this time, Lin Qing came over and grabbed Mingjing''s wrist. He was furious and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to kill your grandmother?"


    The mirror didn''t look at her and still said faintly, "let go."


    She always has no emotion, so people can''t see whether she is angry or happy. It''s because she can''t figure out that she makes people more afraid.


    Lin Qing subconsciously wants to let go. He suddenly thinks that he is her biological mother and her elders. How can she speak to herself in this tone? Anger overcomes fear.


    "Do you know medicine? Don''t fiddle with me here, which will delay your grandmother''s illness. Your ten lives are not enough to compensate."


    Mingjing''s wrist moved slightly, and Lin Qing exclaimed. The whole person was shocked and retreated. She just grabbed Mingjing''s whole arm numb.


    "Stop her and don''t disturb me." The words fell and twisted the silver needle and fell on the hole in the sandalwood in front of the chest.


    I wish grandma a whimper and suddenly struggled. Mingjing''s fingers moved quickly. Several acupoints were stabbed by silver needles. Gradually, I wish grandma calm down and turn her breathing from shortness to long.


    Mother Zhou said in surprise, "the old lady has blood on her face. Miss Mingjing, you are a miracle doctor."


    The mirror took the needle and said faintly, "the miracle doctor can''t talk about it. I learned some medical theory with my master. Grandma is an elderly hyperthyroidism. Don''t worry and worry too much. Don''t be spicy and stimulating in her diet. It''s mainly light. I''ll write a prescription. You grab medicine and boil it for grandma. It''ll be fine in less than a week. In addition, I''ll give you another prescription for medicine and diet. I''ll eat it for grandma on weekdays and adjust it slowly."


    After Mingjing wrote the prescription, she handed it to Zhou''s mother. Zhou''s mother quickly asked someone to go out and fill the medicine, and then stayed in front of Zhu''s grandmother''s bed.


    After reading all this, Lin Qing opened his mouth and felt powerless to say anything.


    At this time, the ambulance arrived, and a middle-aged man came in with the ambulance. His name was Wu Zheng. He was an expert in the big hospital and was hired as the family doctor of Zhu family. Usually, he came to the door when his family had a headache and fever. Lin Qing just called him. As soon as he heard that Zhu grandma was unconscious and the situation should be very serious, he brought the ambulance to the door.


    Lin Qing hurriedly said, "Professor Wu, please hurry to see how my mother is. I didn''t stop the girl just now. What does she know? Don''t make the old man more serious."


    Wu Zheng looked at the mirror. She was a tall and silent girl. After they came in, they left.


    Wu Zheng, without much to say, hurried forward to check grandma Zhu''s situation and said in surprise, "the old lady is hyperthyroidism."


    Zhou Ma said, "it''s the same as Miss Mingjing."


    Wu Zheng thought that the little girl had two brushes.


    "She gave the needle in time to save the old lady, otherwise it would be dangerous for the old man to drag one more point."


    Zhou Ma immediately said, "Miss Mingjing is very powerful. She gave me a prescription to make medicine for the old lady."


    Zhou Ma immediately took out the prescription. Wu Zheng read it and said, "traditional Chinese medicine focuses on warming and tonic, which is suitable for the elderly. This prescription is right for the case. It''s very good. It seems that your daughter is an expert."


    "Why don''t you let the old lady be hospitalized and have a comprehensive examination? I''m not at ease." Lin Qing said.


    Wu Zheng said with a smile: "madam, the old lady is old and can''t stand the toss. Besides, the environment in the hospital is also bad for the old lady''s health. Your daughter is a master of medical ethics. You know how to take care of the old lady. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 31

    Wu Zheng finally gave the old lady a physical examination and left without any problems.


    "Professor Wu, the one who saved people is the real daughter of Zhu Jiagang. She is very young and knows medical skills. She is so powerful." On the ambulance back, the young nurse sighed.


    Another older nurse said, "it''s not simple. There are people with noses and eyes outside. It''s really ugly and vulgar from a small place. It''s different from the fake daughter. It''s really time for these people to see who''s ugly and who''s vulgar."


    Wu Zheng said with a smile: "I haven''t seen the whole picture and won''t comment. This is the best proof."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Zhu Xiangxiang woke up and heard about it, he hurried to see grandma Zhu. Grandma Zhu was resting. She didn''t see anyone.


    "Mom, I heard that Mingjing saved grandma. She knows medical skills. It''s so powerful."


    Lin Qing''s face showed displeasure and hummed, "little skill of carving insects."


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked. When she first knew she was a fake daughter, she was afraid that the Zhu family would drive her out. She was afraid that Lin Qing didn''t like her. She liked her own daughter, and nothing was worth blood.


    After zhenqianjin came back, she was worried every day. Later, she found that she thought more. Lin Qing didn''t know what was going on. She even satirized and belittled Mingjing. She never looked at Mingjing in the eye, as if Mingjing was not her own daughter but an enemy.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was curious and relieved. After all, she didn''t have to bother. Their mother daughter relationship was broken, and she didn''t have to worry about being disliked by Lin Qing.


    "She caused it. She''s not responsible. Who''s responsible?" Lin Qing is now in a mess and his mind is in a mess.


    "What does grandma''s illness have to do with the mirror?" Zhu Xiangxiang can''t laugh or cry. She suddenly finds that when a person believes that you are wrong, no matter what you say or do, it is futile.


    If you want to add a crime, you can''t have a word.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sympathized with the mirror for the first time.


    "That night, your grandmother objected to us asking for the mirror. I didn''t listen to her. She was angry. Many diseases came out of anger. Your grandmother is no exception. Shouldn''t I write this account on the mirror?" Lin Qingqing said boldly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was shocked by her ghost logic. He opened his mouth and found that it was futile to say anything. He simply stopped talking.


    Lin Qing was worried about Zhu Wentao. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the company and take care of your grandmother at home."


    Lin Qing was also a strong woman at the beginning, but later, with Zhu shaodan, she focused on the family, no longer managed the company''s affairs, and only occasionally went to the company to remind everyone that she was the boss''s wife.


    Recently, she hasn''t been to the company for a long time because of Spiegel. It''s more than three months.


    Zhu''s building is located in the downtown area. As soon as she got off the bus, the security guard at the door immediately greeted her: "Hello, madam."


    Another security guard immediately prepared to make a phone call. Lin Qing stopped him: "wait, I''m just walking around today. Don''t disturb others."


    Lin Qing walks into the hall. Two girls at the front desk are whispering. Lin Qing just listens to them.


    "Do you think Secretary Zhou really wants to resign? She is the most valued subordinate of the president. She carries her everywhere. She is more favored than Secretary Wang. Why did she resign?"


    "You''re stupid. She''s been in the company for three months. She''s more favored than Secretary Wang. She knows what''s going on with her toes. Secretary Wang has been with the president for ten years."


    "Are all the company''s private rumors true? Secretary Zhou, she..."


    One of the girls looked up and saw a lady standing in front of her. The huge shadow came down. She saw the woman''s expressionless face, as if the mountain rain was coming.


    The girl was frightened and stood up trembling: "husband... Madam, when did you come?"


    The other front desk is new. When I saw Lin Qing for the first time, I stood up calmly: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The companion silently gave her a thumbs up in his heart, and the ignorant were fearless.


    Lin Qing smiled with a gentle voice: "gossip is forbidden during working hours, remember? ¡°


    The girl quickly replied, "yes, I know I''m wrong. Madam, please forgive me."


    "If you know your mistake, change it. It''s great to be good at it. Work hard. By the way, don''t inform the Secretary Desk about what I''m here. I''ll walk around at will."


    Then he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Another girl asked quietly, "Why are you so afraid of her? Who is she?"


    The girl quickly covered her mouth: "keep your voice down. I''ll tell you, she''s the president''s wife. I wish the family is the hostess, Ms. Lin Qing."


    The other party stared in surprise: "God, what we just said...?"


    "Hey... The wind and rain are coming."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The VIP elevator goes directly to the president''s office on the top floor.


    Lin Qing made up her makeup in front of the mirror in the elevator, arranged her hair, arranged her clothes collar, smiled in front of the mirror, raised her chin slightly, and her eyebrows and eyes were arrogant. The image of a noble and dignified lady was displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Ding" the elevator door opened. Lin Qing walked out slowly with high heels and limited edition bags.


    Standing at the door of the office, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She could feel her hands shaking, but she must not panic at this time.


    Open your eyes again, there is no emotion in your eyes, only boundless reserve and indifference.


    Twist the door handle, the floor is covered with expensive carpet, and there is no sound when high-heeled shoes step on it.


    The office is very large. A huge French window overlooks the prosperity of the whole city. On the left is the rest bedroom. Inside is a complete set of bedrooms, including kitchen, bathroom and a small bar. She decorated it herself at the beginning, so that Zhu Wentao can have a good rest when he is busy.


    No one, as like as two peas, Lin looked around the door, and her eyes fell on the clothes rack on the doorway, with a lady''s sun hat on it, and a white crocodile bag, exactly the same as her arm.


    This bag was given to her by Zhu Wentao on her birthday this year. There are only five in the world.


    Lin Qing pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s ironic.


    At this time, the bedroom door suddenly opened and a young woman came out, "isn''t it a meeting? Why are you back so soon..."


    When the woman looked up and saw the woman standing in the office, her face turned white.

 Chapter 32

    Lin Qing accompanied Zhu Wentao to start from scratch. It can be said that at the beginning, she ate all the hardships and came happily. Now her rich wife lives in peace of mind. Over time, she is a little floating.


    She believes that Zhu Wentao, a man who met her in Weishi, shared weal and woe, which is not an ordinary love. Later, after development, Zhu Wentao did not have the habit of those rich people. He wandered around outside, called for entertainment, and never spent the night outside. Any rich lady in the circle envied her that she had a husband who loved her and kept herself clean.


    Lin Qing is not a fool. She has been very tight in defense these years. She didn''t give Zhu Wentao a chance. Unexpectedly, she didn''t guard against thousands of defenses in the end.


    If the mirror hadn''t come back, she would have put all her focus on her family.


    On Lin Qing''s little book, he wrote down another pen for Mingjing.


    At this moment when she saw this woman, Lin Qingxin was cool. She didn''t have to investigate and cross examine. She was 100% sure that she was a junior or a junior with a high rank.


    The woman is very young, full of collagen, wearing a white suit and skirt. She has a petite and exquisite figure, graceful curve, long hair behind her head, two strands of broken hair on her temples, thin eyebrows, apricot eyes, white skin and red lips. She doesn''t look very amazing, but there is a gentle and beautiful woman in Jiangnan, which is a refreshing comfort.


    Lin Qing looked at her for a few eyes, as if the other party was a commodity and hooked his lips: "Secretary Zhou, isn''t he?"


    The woman quickly adjusted her mood and said gracefully, "madam, please sit down. The president has gone to the meeting. You need to wait a moment."


    Lin Qing stepped on high heels and sat down on the sofa. He pointed to the opposite side: "sit down, let''s talk."


    Secretary Zhou went to the bar and asked softly, "madam, what would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever."


    Secretary Zhou poured a cup of scented tea and sent it to Lin Qing. Lin Qing took it up and poured it directly on Secretary Zhou''s face. He smiled and said, "this kind of scented tea in a package of more than ten yuan also fits into my mouth?"


    Secretary Zhou stood still and waited for a while. He took out a paper towel and wiped his face slowly. He asked slowly, "I don''t know what I did to make my wife so angry?"


    Lin Qingxin sank in an instant. The woman did a good job in emotional management. She was not angry at this time. She suddenly realized that this was not a simple opponent.


    "They are all smart people. How long have you been with him without talking nonsense?" Lin Qing goes straight to the subject. It''s boring to beat around the bush with such a smart man.


    Secretary Zhou wiped away the water stains on her face little by little. The tea was a little hot. Her face floated a layer of red, becoming more and more white and red, showing a charming state.


    Lin Qing''s eyes quenched with anger, making himself look indifferent.


    "What are you talking about, madam?" The woman smiled and shook her head. She made another cup of flower tea and put it in front of Lin Qing.


    "Although this cheap flower tea doesn''t deserve your wife''s identity, do as the Romans do, madam. Let''s make do with it first."


    Make do with it? You little three told me to make do with it? I don''t have the word "make do" in Lin Qing''s dictionary.


    She knows that this woman is not in oil and salt, and it''s useless to say more. First find out the details. The strategist Yun knows the enemy and confidant and is invincible in a hundred battles.


    She even regretted that she was too aggressive and startled the snake.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Out of the building, Lin Qing took a deep breath. From now on, her comfortable days are over and the battle is about to begin.


    She has no time to cry and has more important things to do.


    Take out your mobile phone and find the number: "help me investigate a person. Even her ancestors of the 18th generation also pick it out for me. You can drive as much as you want."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was said that grandma Zhu was ill. Zhu Wenjie came to visit her with Zhou Ying empty handed. Mom Zhou curled her mouth. It was no good when grandma Zhu came to the door.


    I wish grandma didn''t bother to see her and said that her daughter was her mother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket, but I wish Wenjie''s little cotton padded jacket leaked. I wish grandma simply out of sight and out of mind.


    Zhu Wenjie took Zhou Ying to live in Zhu''s house on the grounds of waiting for her illness. There were several nannies at home and a driver when she went out. She did it herself and spent the whole day watching TV on the sofa.


    Zhou Ying went to Zhu Xiangxiang''s room and called it close to her cousin. In fact, her eyes were straight when she saw Zhu Xiangxiang''s full cabinet of clothes.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was very generous to her cousin and let her choose freely. In fact, he liked to see her poor and sour and listen to her flatter herself.


    "Cousin Xiang, is cousin Mingjing at home?" Zhou Ying asked curiously.


    "It should be. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go and play with cousin Spiegel." The words flew away like a happy little butterfly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t help being happy. He wanted to see how Mingjing dealt with this annoying cousin and secretly followed up.


    "Cousin Spiegel, cousin Spiegel, I''ve come to play with you." Zhou Ying banged on the door of the room. Her voice was like that of an aunt yelling at the vegetable market.


    Xiao Ying came out of the laundry and kindly reminded, "Miss Biao, Miss Mingjing doesn''t like noise. Can you keep your voice down?"


    Zhou Ying turned her eyes: "you talk a lot. This is my grandmother''s house and my home. I can do whatever I want. It''s your turn to accuse me of a little nanny?"


    Xiaoying skimmed her mouth and left with her head down.


    After knocking on the door for half a day, no one answered.


    Zhou Ying found Zhu Xiangxiang angrily. "Cousin Xiangxiang, you cheat. Cousin Mingjing is clearly not at home."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "Oh," maybe I remember wrong. "


    She forgot that when Mingjing didn''t want to talk to someone, she didn''t bother to give a look even if you opened the door.


    Lin Qing enters the door. Zhu Wenjie is lying on the sofa, eating melon seeds and watching a soap opera. Beer bottles are scattered on the table.


    Seeing Lin Qing, Zhu Wenjie raised his eyelids: "Yo, sister-in-law is back. It''s been a hard day. Sit down, mom Zhou, serve tea."


    That bossy tone, as if he was the mistress of the family.


    Lin Qing has no place to vent his anger. The little sister-in-law bumps into the wall. Lin Qing takes a basin of water from the kitchen and splashes it on Zhu Wenjie.


    Zhu Wenjie jumped up in a hurry and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Qing pointed to the gate: "get out of here."

 Chapter 33

    "This is also my home. If you let me roll, I''ll roll. Which onion are you?" Zhu Wenjie roared.


    "The water spilled by the married daughter, go back to your mother-in-law''s house." Lin Qing was in a bad mood and didn''t give him any face.


    When he first got married, he was angry with his sister-in-law. Lin didn''t want to bear it early in the morning.


    Now the old woman is ill and has no time for herself. It''s a good opportunity to clean up her.


    Zhu Wenjie was annoyed. She didn''t go to school for a few days and went out to work early. She didn''t understand the reason why a gentleman spoke without doing anything. She only knew that when she was bullied, she hit her fist, "bah" and rushed at Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing was unwilling to show weakness. When Zhou Ma heard the news, she rushed out and saw two elderly women scuffling like shrews, pulling their hair, pulling their clothes and biting people. All the dirty tricks were used.


    Zhou Ma was stunned.


    The reaction came and immediately went up to pull people. They hit the head. No one let anyone. Sometimes they were mixed with dirty words. You come and I won''t let anything.


    Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhou Ying rushed down when they heard the news and pulled their mothers.


    "Lin Qing, you bitch, no wonder my brother keeps junior three outside. It''s strange that my brother can like your virtue. Wait. He will be crowded down by junior three sooner or later. Who will remember you then." Zhu Wenjie only felt happy and looked forward to Lin Qing''s madness. However, she was disappointed. Lin Qing didn''t have any unexpected expression. Although the whole person was very embarrassed because of the fight, her anger was directed at her, not because of what she said just now.


    Zhu Wenjie wondered if she was deaf or didn''t understand?


    Instead, Zhu Xiangxiang looked unbelievable and said angrily, "aunt, what are you talking about?"


    "My nonsense? The company has spread all over the world. Your father''s golden house is hidden and charming. It''s been several months. It''s said that he carries it everywhere. He''s inseparable and has a great relationship. I think your mother should abdicate before it''s necessary."


    Zhu Wenjie will not be aimless. Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Lin Qing and found that Lin Qing was too calm. He couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Mom..."


    Lin Qing sneered: "my husband cheated. I don''t know. You know it all."


    Zhu Wenjie said proudly: "My brother trusts Zhou Ping most now. I won''t talk about the gossip in the company. Zhou Ping has seen with his own eyes how tender my brother is to him. He is young and beautiful and has a good figure. He is better than sister-in-law when you were young. Sister-in-law, you are such a bitch. If you are kind to me, I can beg for my brother Love, let him give you more money, so as not to make the evening desolate, but now, it''s all late. "


    That expression, more Schadenfreude, more schadenfreude.


    Listening to these words, Lin Qing was bleeding with heartache, but there was no emotion on his face.


    It turned out that everyone knew, but she was kept in the dark like a fool.


    "Don''t bother you. You''d better take care of yourself first, mother Zhou. See off the guests." Lin Qing turned tired and walked upstairs.


    "Why do you drive me away? I''ll wait until my brother comes back. I''ll tell him you bully me and see if my brother doesn''t kill you." Zhu Wenjie sat on the sofa with his hands holding his chest, just like the hostess.


    Zhou Ying secretly approached Zhu Wenjie and asked in a low voice, "Mom, did my uncle really have an affair?"


    She didn''t gloat at at all. She thought her aunt was too miserable. Although her aunt was very fierce and didn''t give her a good face, a woman''s biggest sorrow came from her husband''s betrayal.


    She looked at Zhu Wenjie incomprehensibly. Her mother had encountered this kind of thing. Her eyes were swollen at that time. Why did she not only show sympathy when she came to her aunt, but also sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Adult world, too difficult!


    ¡ª¡ª


    At six in the evening, Mingjing went downstairs to check grandma Zhu''s pulse.


    This is also her second time downstairs today.


    At lunch, Zhu Wenjie didn''t see her. She asked Zhou Ma, and Zhou Ma didn''t say it, so she was surprised.


    When she first saw the mirror, she was bald. Now she was wearing a wig. Her temperament was obviously different. When she reacted, she stood up: "you were at home. Why didn''t you open the door when I knocked for so long?"


    The mirror said faintly, "sleep."


    Without looking at them, he went straight into Grandma Zhu''s room.


    Zhu Wenjie followed him in and saw Mingjing''s familiar pulse. Zhu Wenjie listened to Zhou''s mother about the morning. She didn''t believe that a little girl''s film was more powerful than experts in a big hospital.


    "Mirror girl, where did you learn medicine?"


    Mingjing opened the cloth bag and twisted the silver needle. Zhou''s mother was afraid of Mingjing''s distraction and replied, "Miss Mingjing''s master is a well-known miracle doctor. Miss Mingjing naturally got her true story."


    Zhu Wenjie smiled: "an old nun is a miracle doctor? Are you kidding? Take it easy. My mother can''t stand the toss. If something happens to her, I can''t spare you."


    The mirror frowned: "noisy."


    At that moment, it seemed that the temperature of the whole room had dropped ten degrees, chilly.


    Mingjing''s white fingers twisted the silver needle and quickly inserted it into Grandma Zhu''s chest. With that neat technique, Zhu Wenjie shivered subconsciously.


    After the injection, I wish grandma a long time to wake up. When she saw the kindness in Mingjing''s eyes, she took her hand and said kindly, "Mingjing, it''s hard for you. I''ve listened to mom Zhou."


    Mingjing tucked her in, "you''re in good health. It''s no problem to live a hundred years old. Don''t think so much in the future. I''m here."


    I wish grandma''s eyes were wet, "don''t be angry with your mother. It''s not easy for her. She''s at the tip of a bull''s horn now. She''ll figure it out. I hope you can accept her then."


    Mingjing was silent for a moment: "don''t worry, have a good rest."


    After instructing Zhou''s mother, she left the room.


    "Mom, you really believe this girl. She''s only a few years old. How can she see a doctor? I''d better take you to the hospital."


    I wish grandma turned over and turned her back to her: "if you have nothing, hurry back to your house and don''t bother me here."


    Zhu Wenjie muttered, "this is also my home. How can you drive me away?"


    "In the afternoon, you quarreled with your sister-in-law. Do you think I''m deaf? I told you not to make waves at home. If your sister-in-law is bad, you''ll be well off. How did I give birth to a brainless daughter like you?"


    Zhu Nai was too lazy to break with her because she was in pain. She asked Zhou Ma to kick her out.


    "Cousin Spiegel, why are you avoiding me?" Mingjing was about to go upstairs when she was stopped by Zhou Ying who suddenly jumped out.

 Chapter 34

    This is the second time Zhou Ying has seen the mirror in more than a month.


    The day she just came back, she was bald in Ziyi. Although her face was beautiful, it didn''t interest people at all.


    Today, she is wearing a shawl wig and a long white cotton skirt. The whole person seems to be shining, gentle and beautiful.


    At that station, her eyes lightly swept over. Without saying anything, Zhou Ying''s legs became soft.


    "Watch... Cousin, you are a lot more beautiful." Zhou Ying stuttered out a sentence and stared at her face with envy.


    It''s much more beautiful than cousin Xiang. Obviously, everyone is the same. Two eyes, one nose and one mouth. Why is it so beautiful on her face?


    Close to her, she hasn''t made up yet. She is completely plain, but her skin can be broken. There are no defects at all. Sour water appears in Zhou Ying''s envious stomach.


    Mingjing bypassed her and went upstairs. Zhou Ying immediately caught up with her: "cousin, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    The mirror looked at her, and the eyes were dark and deep, like an abyss, which made people fear for no reason.


    Zhou Ying shrunk and finally summoned up her courage and said, "Uncle... Uncle, he has an affair. My aunt knows now that she is very sad. You should persuade her more. In addition, you and your aunt must be strong. You must not give Xiao San the opportunity to take advantage of it. Even if you divorce, you must protect your property."


    The little girl''s eyes were full of worry and sincerity.


    The mirror glanced at her, and her eyes softened a lot this time.


    It''s a miracle that this girl hasn''t been raised by her mother.


    "Thank you." The mirror passed her and went upstairs.


    Zhou Ying looked at the back of the mirror and wanted to talk to her more, but she didn''t know why. She was a little afraid of her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before Zhu Xiangxiang knew her life experience, she always felt that she was the happiest princess in the world. Her parents loved her and her family was rich. As long as she worked hard to maintain her first lady style, she had almost no trouble in life.


    In less than three months, everything about her collapsed.


    Even if she is a fake princess, after all, her adoptive parents also have feelings. She continues to be filial to them, and everything will not change. Now even her parents'' love is fake.


    Her father, whom she admired as much as a mountain, cheated.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is angry and sad. As a woman, she fully understands her mother''s mood.


    "Mom, who''s that little three?" Zhu Xiangxiang calmed himself down. Now the top priority is to get rid of this threat first.


    She knows very well that she can stay in this family by Lin Qing. If Lin Qing is gone, how can she expect a stepmother to treat her fake daughter? Dream quickly.


    Lin Qing would not show her weakness in front of her daughter. She didn''t shed a tear because tears were useless.


    "Your father''s secretary has been here for three months. I went to the company to see her today."


    "Only three months? There shouldn''t be much emotion, mom. Don''t worry. Maybe my father is just playing? He won''t and won''t dare to mess with your relationship with my father for decades."


    Lin Qingku smiled and shook his head: "you don''t know a man, and that woman is not simple."


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his teeth: "then give her a sum of money and let her take the initiative to leave my father."


    "It''s naive."


    Lin Qing said, "don''t worry about it. Mom will solve it. Don''t let these messy things affect your study. Mom promises you that no matter what happens, mom won''t leave you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang cried and rushed to Lin Qinghuai: "Mom, I will always accompany you and be your good daughter all my life."


    After coming out of Lin Qing''s room, Zhu Xiangxiang knocked on the door of the mirror.


    The mirror opened the door. Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her with red eyes and said, "don''t you care about such a big thing at home?"


    The mirror turned and left her a figure: "the joys and sorrows of the world are not interlinked, and all the self righteous pain is nothing but trouble."


    The voice is too calm, like a spectator standing in the clouds.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneered: "you are really cold-blooded. This is your home, your parents. If they divorce, do you still have a foothold in this home?"


    "I give this sentence to you. I have nothing to worry about. I can live anywhere, and you... Leave Zhu''s home and have nothing."


    Zhu Xiangxiang hated, "did you deliberately retaliate against us, retaliate against me for robbing your identity, and retaliate against your mother for being bad to you?"


    The mirror said faintly, "do you deserve it?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked and found his voice for a long time: "if you want to treat yourself as Zhu''s family, don''t be a theater goer. All of us are actors in the play, and you are no exception."


    Then he slammed the door and left.


    The mirror fiddled with the Buddha beads at the fingertips and said, "elder martial sister, what would you do if it were you?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At seven o''clock, Zhu Wentao went home.


    Zhu Wenjie immediately rushed to the accusation of adding fuel and vinegar. I wish Zhu Wentao would immediately stop Lin Qing. She immediately rushed out to set off firecrackers.


    Zhu Wentao was under low pressure and shouted at Zhu Wenjie, "what are you talking about? Go home quickly."


    Zhu Wenjie said wrongfully, "brother, I''m for you."


    Zhu Wentao was too lazy to talk to her and waved to the housekeeper, "let the driver take her back."


    Then I went directly to wish grandma''s room to play my filial son.


    Zhu Wenjie jumped angrily, "you all wait for me."


    This night, neither of the husband and wife was broken. They still slept in the same bed, but their back to back.


    More than 20 years of love is not worth a long time of greed.


    Lin Qing left a tear in his sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day is Monday, which is also the day for the results to be released.


    Mingjing got up and meditated. After visiting grandma Zhu, he had breakfast and went out. Zhu Xiangxiang sat in the car and saw her come out. He said coldly to the driver, "let''s go."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows and walked down the mountain. It''s still early. Take the bus and then transfer to the subway.


    When I got to the school, the first three floors and the second three floors were full of black people. I glanced at the mirror and walked to the first high school building.


    I don''t know who saw her with sharp eyes, immediately pointed to her and said, "she is the mirror."


    In a moment, all eyes surged like a rising tide.

 Chapter 35

    "So she is the mirror."


    "She has a good figure. She is tall and thin. Her school uniform looks better on her."


    "I always think her hair is strange..."


    "Hey, did you get the point wrong? We''re talking about grades, not dressing up."


    The bright mirror filtered the chatter in my ears and wanted to go to the score list.


    As soon as she appeared, those who gathered in front of the results list automatically made way for her, or looked at her curiously, amazed or envious.


    Mingjing, like a queen, came to the top of the results list.


    The big characters "bright mirror" appear impressively at the top of the list, and stand in the crowd than teenagers. They are thin and weak. There are a pair of gold wire glasses on the bridge of the nose. They look very gentle. They smell the words lightly and say, "there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside the people."


    Mingjing couldn''t listen. She turned and walked out of the crowd. Tao Xingxing immediately caught up with her. "Don''t think I''m talkative. I know what virtues these people have. I despise the people from class 8. The private arrangement is even worse. We must preempt them and restrain them. At least we don''t dare to disturb you."


    Mingjing glanced at her with a smile: "thank you for thinking so thoroughly for me, but you put all your words there in case I fail to pass the exam next time¡ª¡ª


    Today, the biggest news of the school is the mirror, which has once again become the focus of heated discussion among the teachers and students of the school.


    The previous posts in the forum were picked out, "high mountains and flowing water" @ "drunken dream of Jinghua": remember the gambling last time? Need I remind you again? Darling, save your face.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    ¡ª¡ªI remember losing the bet. The man in underpants ran ten laps on the playground, didn''t he?


    ¡ª¡ªPretend to be dead? Have the ability to say hi, don''t you have the ability to admit it? Counsellor.


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe I''m picking my underpants, hahaha.


    Until noon, the "drunken dream Jinghua" was pretending to be dead. If he didn''t appear this time, he would never appear again. The post bar QQ group was laughing at this person.


    At noon, there was a stir in the canteen.


    The students stopped eating rice in order to eat melons.


    "Oh, my God, the mysterious administrator turned up, @ and" drunken dream Jinghua "said that even if he is anonymous, there is his real identity information in the background. The forum is not a place for everyone to say hi. Even if he wears the skin of the Internet, he should be responsible for his words and deeds. The administrator is too righteous. That''s what he should do. Those who spray dirty mouth hi anonymously on the Internet, Don''t let go of any. "


    "Ha ha, if the" drunken dream Jinghua "doesn''t appear again, the administrator will explode. At that time, it will be more humiliating. It''s better to take the initiative to save some face."


    Tao Xingxing brushed his mobile phone and said excitedly, "what''s the name of drunken dream Jinghua? I have to see who the monster is. The administrator played tricks in front of your grandpa Tao. The administrator did a good job, and this one called high mountains and flowing water, did a good job."


    A man sat down opposite the mirror. The boy grinned: "mirror, just wait for a good play."


    The mirror turns a deaf ear and just eats seriously.


    Gao Chang touched his nose and liked her calm appearance. It was so charming.


    "Come on, come on, someone on the playground really runs in underpants. It''s so exciting." I don''t know who shouted, clattered, and the students in the whole canteen poured out to watch the excitement.


    Someone in the forum has sent photos. Tao Xingxing looked at it and laughed. He held his mobile phone in front of the mirror.


    "Look at this man''s virtue, or Piggy''s underpants. It''s funny."


    The mirror glanced faintly and got up with the plate without emotion.


    Gao Chang took a look and frowned, which could kill a fly.


    "M, get me Li daitaojiang."

 Chapter 36

    The running boy is from class 7. His name is Wang Xiaoshuai. He has medium grades and is honest. He belongs to the type of minran people.


    If he hadn''t lost his bet on the forum and ran on the playground in his underpants, no one would know who he was.


    Now everyone knows.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Wang Xiaoshuai. He looked very honest, but he was so crazy on the Internet. The contrast was really big."


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. If the administrator didn''t force him greatly, he would be a shrinking turtle. Who knows that the honest boys around him are another face on the Internet."


    At noon, the sun was burning in the sky, and the playground was surrounded by students watching the excitement. There were also those who continued to pour here after hearing the news.


    On the playground, it seems that the boy running alone is thin and short, and his looks are ugly in appearance. He belongs to the kind that he can''t find in a pile of lost clothes. He wears a school uniform and wears a piggy pant''s four corners underpants. A pair of short chopsticks legs move hard, like a tireless old ox, funny and spicy.


    There were cheering people at the playground, laughing, disdaining and sympathizing.


    Looking at his poor physique, the boy fell on the fifth lap and didn''t get up again. Someone rushed up and carried him to the clinic immediately.


    It has become the laughing stock of everyone in the forum again.


    Laughing, the matter passed, but Tao Xingxing always remembered what Gao Chang said.


    palming off substitute for the real thing


    Gao Chang is a former president of the student union and his ability can not be underestimated. The administrator of the school forum has always had a place in the student union. Gao Chang must know who "drunk dream Jinghua" is.


    Isn''t Wang Xiaoshuai really drunk in Jinghua?


    Tao Xingxing clenched his fist and stood up in a moment of excitement. It was the lunch break. The quiet needles in the classroom could be heard. Tao Xingxing''s move made a noise, and everyone looked at her unhappily.


    Tao Xingxing quickly sat down and looked at the mirror.


    Even at this time, she is still calm and reads quietly.


    As if the troubles of the whole world had nothing to do with her.


    The holy goddess should not have been contaminated with these filth. Let me clean up all the obstacles for you.


    As soon as Tao Xingxing finished class, he went to class 7 to chat with his friends, secretly observed Wang Xiaoshuai, and learned a lot by side.


    Tao Xingxing grabs the most important one in a pile of messy clues. Wang Xiaoshuai likes Zhang Jingwen in class 8.


    The reason why it is known is that last Christmas, Wang Xiaoshuai summoned up the courage to take an apple to confess to Zhang Jingwen. Zhang Jingwen despised him. Someone from class 7 just passed by and came back to add fuel and vinegar. They all laughed at Wang Xiaoshuai''s toad eating swan meat. Since then, Wang Xiaoshuai has been more silent.


    Tut tut Tut, Wang Xiaoshuai is still a seed of infatuation. If he is willing to pay for his love, it depends on whether others are rare or not.


    Tao Xingxing said hello to Mingjing after school and left. She followed Zhang Jingwen. Unexpectedly, when she came to a small alley, Wang Xiaoshuai stopped Zhang Jingwen''s way.


    Tao Xingxing quickly took out his mobile phone and took photos, with the fanatical light of gossip flashing in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s rush hour, and the subway station is full of people.


    The elevator slowly went underground. In front of her was a dark head. The mirror stood quietly in the crowd. Her temperament was too eye-catching. From time to time, all kinds of eyes fell on her.


    "Hey, what a coincidence." A familiar voice came from behind the mirror.


    Gao Chang had long been used to the indifference of the mirror and patted the boy in front on the shoulder: "man, can you make way?"


    The boy blushed, looked at the mirror and stood still.


    Why do you let me let me? The boy just didn''t hear and stood still.


    Hi, Gao Chang put his hands on his hips and endured it again and again.


    When he got off the elevator and waited in line for security check, Gao Chang was one step late again. He was preempted by the boy and stood behind the mirror.


    Gao Chang grabbed each other''s collar and said, "are you looking for death?"


    The boy pointed to his face: "you fight, you have the ability to fight here."


    Making trouble in the subway is not fun. Now the network is so developed. If someone wants to shoot a video and send it online, he will be fine. He is afraid to implicate Mingjing.


    She is a three good student, but she can''t get a little dirty.


    Gao Chang glanced at the badge on the boy''s school uniform and smiled with pity: "Mingde high school, Zhao Heng, I remember you."


    Zhao Xuan pushed away his hand, adjusted his collar, turned around and stood in line behind the mirror.


    Today, there were especially many people on the subway. Gao Chang protected his mirror for fear that others would squeeze her. He finally got into the carriage and saw Zhao Heng fall behind. Gao Chang deliberately blocked the door and shouted, "I can''t squeeze. Wait for the next shift."


    When the door was closed, Gao Chang threw himself on the door and laughed at Zhao Peng. He raised his middle finger and mocked him.


    Zhao Xuan jumped angrily.


    On the subway, the environment was cramped and people were everywhere. Gao Chang circled the mirror in the corner and built a wall with his arms to prevent strangers from touching her.


    "You said, why don''t you take a special bus to squeeze the subway? It''s almost crowded into meat patties."


    At this time, there was a scream from the carriage in front, and the crowd was in a commotion. Someone shouted, "an old man fainted and shed a lot of blood..."


    "Where''s the steward? Is there a doctor? Call 120..."


    The bright mirror showed a slight frown, "get out of the way."


    Gao Chang subconsciously stepped aside and saw the mirror drilling out of the human gap. Although she was thin and tall, her movements were very flexible. She disappeared in the blink of an eye like a monkey.


    "Hey, wait for me." Gao Chang scratched among the crowd with difficulty.


    An old man was lying on the ground with blood under his head. The picture was shocking. The old man''s body was still twitching. There was vomit in his mouth. The crowd formed a circle around the old man in the middle. No one dared to step in for half a meter.


    Now people are indifferent, and there are many incidents of bumping into porcelain and corrupting people. Few strangers are brave enough to do justice. They have to be ashamed if they don''t work hard. It''s a great kindness to help 120.


    When everyone hesitated and looked on the wall, a girl came out of the crowd, squatted in front of the old man and quickly checked his condition.


    Everyone looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in surprise. A kind-hearted person advised: "girl, it''s hard to be brave these days. You''ll ruin your family and property. You''re so young. Don''t get into trouble."


    "Yes, wait for the doctor to come. You''re not a doctor. What can I do for you?"


    The girl took the pulse, quickly pushed the old man''s body to the side lying position, put one hand on his back, and gently pushed and rubbed it.


    A series of movements.

 Chapter 37

    The old man gradually calmed down and stopped twitching.


    I saw the girl take out the paper towel from her schoolbag, and then an unforgettable scene happened.


    An incredible girl who looks beautiful and clean. Her scallion fingertips are like those quenched by snow lotus. She is not contaminated with the slightest dust in the world. Such a pair of holy and beautiful hands are wiping vomit at the moment


    The contrast of the picture is too great. Many people can''t help closing their eyes, but they can''t help looking at the girl.


    Her expression was as calm as ever, as if she were doing something ordinary.


    It is too calm that makes people feel abnormal.


    Even the old man''s granddaughter can''t do this. This girl is too kind and powerful


    Gao Chang ran out of the crowd and saw this scene.


    A scene he will never forget in his life.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and said angrily, "thank you... Thank you."


    Spiegel saw the mobile phone in a corner of the old man''s pocket, took it out and said, "I''ll inform your family."


    The old man''s mobile phone didn''t have a password, so it was easy to open it. Recently, there was a man named Shen Zhou in the call record. Mingjing dialed it to inform the other party.


    As soon as the other party heard that the old man fainted on the subway, he was shocked and asked where he was.


    "Temporarily in the subway line 2, the next stop people''s Park, there have been 120 people, acute cerebral hemorrhage, the situation is critical."


    "Wait a minute."


    Mingjing heard the other side tell someone: "contact the nearest hospital in the people''s Park, open up a life passage, and ensure the safety of my father."


    This voice is full of spirit and dignity. Only those who have been in the top position for a long time have such momentum.


    "Madam, thank you for your courageous deeds. The doctor will arrive soon. Before the doctor arrives, please be sure to guard my father. I will repay Shen Zhou for saving his life in the future."


    "It''s not worth mentioning."


    Not long after waiting, the people''s Park station arrived, the flow of people began to surge, and the steward arrived and directed the police in the subway station to evacuate the crowd.


    Mingjing said to the policeman, "help me carry the old man out first."


    The policeman hesitated. After all, there was blood under the old man''s head. It looked too scary. Would you really move freely?


    But now it is the peak of passenger flow, and the subway can''t really stop because of the old man.


    The policeman''s face changed immediately after receiving the notice. He immediately said, "after receiving the notice, the subway will be temporarily suspended until the medical staff arrive."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows. It seems that the old man''s family is not small.


    When the subway stopped working, the crowd began to stir up. Many people took pictures and recorded videos with their mobile phones. It was not a small thing to stop the subway during the peak period, and soon set off a small-scale spray on the Internet.


    Most of them are talking about girls who have acted bravely. However, in the video, the girls have always lowered their heads, long hair blocking their faces, and the video pixels are not good. Therefore, no one can see their looks, but their beautiful and tall body is enough to make people remember.


    In less than five minutes, under the open road of the police, the emergency doctor came in with a stretcher and quickly confirmed the situation of the old man, "the patient has acute intracerebral hemorrhage, normal heartbeat and blood pressure..."


    Then he took a quick look at the mirror, "is it the side lying position you pushed?"


    The mirror nodded.


    The other party said: "acute cerebral hemorrhage is accompanied by vomiting. You must clean up the vomit as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause asphyxiating shock. You did a good job and saved a life."


    The doctor and the nurse worked together to carry the old man onto the stretcher, quickly pushed him away from the subway, followed by the mirror, and Gao Chang hurried to catch up.


    A man in a suit came up from the crowd and asked the police, "where is the lady who saved the old man?"


    The policeman pointed to the back: "there..."


    Turning around, there was a surging crowd behind her, and the girl had already disappeared.


    Gao Chang was going to chase the mirror. When he saw the man coming, he was surprised for a moment: "is it him?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Zhou rushed to the hospital. The president was shocked and mobilized the best medical staff in the hospital. We must keep old Shen safe.


    When the lights in the operating room went out, the doctor came out. He was a very famous expert in brain surgery. He took the lead, and the patient naturally turned the crisis into safety.


    "Mr. Shen, you can rest assured that your father''s operation is very successful. He has been transferred to ICU. There is no problem observing for 24 hours. He can be transferred to the ordinary ward."


    "Thank you, Professor Wu." Shen Zhou breathed a sigh of relief and almost couldn''t stand steadily. Professor Wu quickly helped him.


    "Mr. Shen, your father actually gave first aid in time. Acute intracerebral hemorrhage was very dangerous. Your father was in a critical situation at that time. Someone implemented first aid measures for him and sent him to the hospital in time. Only then did you save your father''s life. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Saving the dead and healing the wounded is the bounden duty of doctors. I''m not the one to thank." Then he left.


    At this time, Shen Ke came over quickly, "Sir, the girl had left when I looked for it."


    Shen Zhou said in a deep voice, "she is not only my father''s savior, but also my Shen Zhou''s savior. In any case, we must find someone."


    Shen Ke took out his mobile phone and found the video spread online to Shen Zhou.


    This is a very complete video. It was taken since the old man fainted. Everyone surrounded him, but no one stood up. Only one girl stepped out of the crowd.


    She was thin, but her back seemed to have a holy light.


    Some people advised the girl not to get into trouble. The girl ignored it and went ahead.


    She calmly checked and dealt with it, and then she was not afraid of dirt to clean up vomit for the old man... An exaggerated scream came out of the crowd.


    From beginning to end, the girl didn''t hesitate. She knew what she was doing calmly.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Zhou was surprised.


    He thought of the voice on the phone. There were graceful and moving Yellow Warblers coming out of the valley, as well as cold and quiet as a mountain. Listening to the voice and distinguishing people, he was not only brave and kind, but also full of gullies. Such talents must be found.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing went out of the subway station and went opposite to wait for the bus.


    "Mingjing, why don''t you wait for me." Gao Chang caught up panting.


    The mirror glanced at him and soon moved away.


    "You were so brave just now. Aren''t you afraid of touching porcelain?"


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter." The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, but she spoke with an unspeakable compassion. In the chaotic and turbulent crowd, she left the world and became independent.


    Gao Chang stared blankly. His eyes were straight. He forgot what he wanted to say. He only knew that at this moment, his eyes were the most beautiful scenery in the world.

 Chapter 38

    The mirror stepped into the living room and found that the air pressure was very low.


    Zhou''s mother came out of the kitchen, winked at her, lowered her voice and said, "Sir is back and quarreled with his wife upstairs. It''s estimated that there was some contradiction. Be careful, Miss Mingjing."


    After Zhu Wenjie''s trouble that day, everyone knew that their marriage existed in name only.


    The mirror nodded and asked, "how''s grandma today?"


    Zhou''s mother smiled: "the old lady is better today and can eat. She just told me about you."


    "I''ll have a look."


    After watching grandma Zhu, the mirror goes upstairs. On the right side of the stairs are Zhu Wentao and Lin Qing''s bedrooms. Opposite their rooms is Zhu shaodan''s bedroom and on the left is Zhu Xianghe''s guest room.


    There were faint quarrels and the sound of smashing vases in the bedroom of Zhu Wentao and Lin Qing.


    "Zhu Wentao, you and I have shared joys and sorrows for 20 years. It''s not worth a new love for three months. You let me down..."


    "Don''t be unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable? Ask yourself, is it easy for me to pull two children and take care of your mother these years?"


    "What have you done to take care of your children and mother? Go shopping, drink tea and play mahjong every day. Which of your sisters doesn''t envy you? Do you feel too comfortable complaining to me now?"


    "Zhu Wentao, you are not human..."


    "Pa." The sound of slamming the door.


    As soon as Zhu Wentao left the room, his anger didn''t have time to stop. He bumped into the mirror just upstairs and looked embarrassed for a moment.


    After opening his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. He felt ashamed to face his daughter and quickly walked downstairs to leave.


    Lin Qing''s crying came from the room.


    Lin Qing has always been proud. Mingjing saw such a fragile side of her for the first time.


    Mingjing stood at the entrance of the stairs for a while. The cry gradually decreased. Lin Qing made a phone call.


    It should be a call to the private detective. She can''t wait to speed up her pace.


    Men and women have always been unequal in marriage. If you want to pursue the so-called equality, you must remain absolutely sober.


    Fortunately, it''s not stupid.


    The voice of Zhu Xiangxiang came downstairs. Mingjing raised his feet and went back to his room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Zhu Zong, something has happened to the company."


    As soon as Zhu Wentao rang the doorbell, he received a call from Secretary Wang.


    Zhou Ling opened the door with a gentle smile on his face. When he saw Zhu Wentao changing his face, he was very silent.


    Zhu Wentao hung up and said in a deep voice, "eat by yourself. Don''t wait for me. I''ll go back to the company."


    Zhou Ling didn''t ask much and said, "wait for me a minute."


    Then came back with a small Bento bag, "your stomach is bad. I made your favorite pancakes and boiled pig''s hoof soup all afternoon. When it''s cold, it may not taste so good in the microwave, but it''s better than being hungry."


    Zhu Wentao''s face seemed to touch and touched her face: "it''s hard for you."


    Zhou Ling stood on tiptoe and reached out to straighten his collar. He said softly, "drive slowly on the road. Send me a text message when you arrive. Go quickly and don''t delay things."


    Zhu Wentao kissed her forehead, "wait for me."


    Until the man left, Zhou Ling touched the broken hair on the sideburns, smiled and turned to enter the house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu started out as a restaurant in his early years. At that time, there was an old mutton soup in the local town, which was well-known. It was said that the ancestors of his family were imperial chefs, holding secret recipes and inheriting them for hundreds of years.


    However, the boss''s family had an accident and was in urgent need of money. Zhu Wentao immediately borrowed all his relatives and friends, bought the secret recipe from the boss, and took over the store. He and Lin Qing soon made the reputation of Zhu''s mutton soup. In less than five years, they became the business card of the province, and their branches opened all major cities and towns in the province.


    Later, Zhu Wentao caught up with the express train of real estate development and transformed into real estate investment. He was lucky. He met a noble man and made a lot of money. The industrial transformation was successful, and he was successfully listed ten years ago. Over the past ten years, Zhu Wentao has been bold, absorbed talents, and he is now a top figure in Jiangzhou.


    Recently, Zhu''s biggest move is the spring development of the University jointly developed with the old real estate company Shanda. Shanda gradually declined in the general environment and its economic strength could not keep up with it. Only then did Zhu reach cooperation with Zhu, one out of money and one out of land. Don''t underestimate this land. It is known as the most expensive land in Jiangzhou. The cooperation between the two real estate companies can be described as a strong alliance, There was a storm in the city. Before the opening of the University in spring, it became a pastry, and the house price once soared to an alarming figure.


    However, half a month ago, Shanda was suddenly applied for bankruptcy reorganization by creditors, and the real estate to be delivered was seized by the judiciary. Zhu Shi put almost all the main forces on this project at this stage. Pu Yi was hit, his vitality was seriously damaged, and the funds could not be recovered. The next few major projects would be aborted.


    This is not the most serious. The news of Shanda''s accident has been suppressed. If it explodes and affects the stock price, things will be in trouble.


    When the house leaks, it rains at night. The person in charge of the project runs away with money, and there is no scapegoat. I wish Wentao to resist all the pressure alone.


    "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Qian can''t get in touch at this stage. He has called the police, but the loss of the company is incalculable, and the news is almost unbearable. We must think of a way as soon as possible."


    Zhu Wentao''s face was gloomy and terrible. "Bastard surnamed Qian, don''t let me see him again."


    "Is Shanda powerless to return to heaven?"


    Secretary Wang shook his head. "There was a rumor earlier that Shanda was going to be bought by the ark, but I don''t know why. Later, there was no news. I suspect that the Shanda accident was a game made by the other party. Our company made wedding clothes for others."


    "Ark group? The loss is immeasurable every day. This Shen Zhou is worthy of being a scheming business bully."


    "Mr. Zhu, would you like to make an offer to Mr. Shen?"


    Zhu Wentao doesn''t want to lick his old face to ask for help, but after years of ups and downs in the business sea, he has already understood that face is the most worthless thing.


    "Arrange it."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Silent moon nunnery.


    Mingti sat on the porch, his cheeks in his hands, staring at the night sky in a daze.


    "Second elder martial sister, you have been away for 35 days. When will you come back to see us? We miss you so much."


    The door behind him creaked and an eight or nine year old girl came out.


    "Ah Chen, how''s the elder martial sister?" The girl turned her head and asked.


    Mingchen shook his head, "I hope the second elder martial sister can bring good news."

 Chapter 39

    "Zheng Qing, I like her very much. It''s a pity."


    "What a pity, knowing three when three, forces others to the mental hospital. This kind of woman is too hateful. That adulterer is not a good thing. Why don''t a pair of dog men and women die together."


    "Fortunately, the paparazzi are dedicated. I say, Zheng Qing is in the rising period of his career. Why did he suddenly disappear for a period of time? It turned out that he secretly gave birth to children without telling everyone. Bah, he was born a bastard."


    Mingjing came to class in the morning and read early. No one read. They were all discussing gossip.


    Mingjing had a regular routine and went to bed at nine o''clock. Therefore, she failed to catch up with the shocking scandal of the popular little Huadan in the entertainment circle that broke out in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Tao Xingxing lay on the desk and said weakly, "morning, same table."


    "Good morning."


    Tao Xingxing came over and looked at Mingjing''s face: "red lips and white teeth, fresh and refreshing. It seems that he slept very well last night."


    She is different. Now qinghei can pretend to be a national treasure.


    Hu Tian collected his homework according to the order of his seats. It was his turn to the mirror. He pursed his lips, glanced at the mirror secretly, and looked away quickly like a guilty heart.


    Mingjing puts the exercise book on a pile of exercise books held by Hu Tian.


    Tao Xingxing handed over his exercise book and joked, "monitor, why are you so red? Are you feeling sick?"


    Hu Tian said "ah", looked a little flustered, and slipped with oil on the soles of his feet.


    "Virtue, the mangy toad also wants swan meat. It''s very beautiful!" Tao Xingcui said.


    The mirror touched his hand in the desk and frowned slightly.


    She saw several beautifully packaged envelopes lying in her hand, painted with all kinds of exaggerated love


    "At the same table, you are now famous in World War I and have completely become a sweet cake. You should have a body, a face and achievements. You are much better than Zhu Xiangxiang. I''ll build momentum for you. We can''t be school flowers."


    "It''s just your hair. What I think is awkward. It affects your temperament too much." Tao Xingxing stepped back and made a good gesture. "If you change your hair style, it must be very amazing. How can you think of it to get such a dog gnawing hair style? No, I''ll take you to the hair salon after school and take good measures for you."


    Mingjing ignored her, took out his English book and began to recite words.


    The girl sitting in front said angrily, "Zheng Qing, a bitch, has done something shameful. She also implicated Qu Feitai, my idol''s first variety show, which was destroyed by her. I''m so angry."


    Tao Xingxing patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "I''ve scolded all night. Qu Feitai never participated in any variety show. It''s not easy to participate in the first phase, because the scandal broke out by Zheng Qing, and the variety show to be broadcast in this phase is also yellow. Our moths are too bitter. Wuwuwu, No. Zheng Qing, the woman I don''t scold, my ancestor of the 18th generation pretended to be a corpse and pulled her back. I''m not Tao."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and began to swear and type.


    After scolding, Tao Xingxing took out a photo and stabbed it up with a small flying knife, scolding while stabbing.


    The mirror''s eyes were inadvertently swept. When you see the person in the picture, the pupil shrinks.


    Like a stone thrown into the sea, it ripples slightly and returns to calm again.


    And what kind of undercurrent surging under the calm is unknown.


    Tao Xingxing noticed that the mirror was staring at the picture. He was interested in it and said with a smile: "do you know who she is?"


    The mirror shook his head.


    "An immortal like you who doesn''t eat human fireworks certainly doesn''t know these stars in the entertainment circle, but you don''t know the popular Zheng Qing. Which mountain pimple did you live in before?"


    "Come on, sister, let''s give you some science. This ugly girl, Zheng Qing, is 34 years old. She is a popular young actress in the entertainment industry. Of course, before today, her scandal was exposed, and now she has become a rat on the street."


    "Although this woman looks beautiful, as a female star who takes the jade girl route in the entertainment industry, she has illegitimate children behind her back, and puts the original victims of others into the mental hospital. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest and occupies everything originally matched. The degree of shamelessness is rare in the world. Tut..."


    The mirror was stunned and looked at the woman in the picture.


    A young and beautiful woman with a bright and pure smile attracts her soul.


    This face gradually coincides with the memory.


    Twelve years later, everything has changed.


    And she is still beautiful.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Chunlan said angrily, "who has leaked the news? Beat the grass and scare the snake. All previous achievements have been wasted."


    Jiang Hui''s face was very ugly: "it''s the fault of his subordinates. Please punish his wife."


    "What''s the use of punishing you? Zhao Kang has become an abandoned son. He can''t break the jar."


    Jiang Chunlan said calmly, "inform the nighthawk and take action."


    Jiang Chunlan sat in the living room and waited until midnight. Jiang Hui heard the news: "Zhao Kang committed suicide. What


    Disappeared. "


    Jiang Chunlan sneered, "suicide?"


    "Where''s Zheng Qing?"


    Don''t answer, Jiang Chunlan has guessed the result: "this Zheng Qing, I really underestimate her. Her identity is not general. The Nighthawk didn''t notice anything. She dug the ground three feet and wanted to find someone for me."


    This night is doomed to be not peaceful.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The western suburbs of Kyoto.


    A car walked alone in the dark, crossed the national highway, turned onto a lonely path, walked for ten miles, passed through a forest, and a deserted factory stood quietly in the night.


    A woman dressed in black and wearing a duck tongue cat black mask got out of the car. The woman was very cautious. First, she looked around, touched her back waist with one hand, and gradually moved to the factory.


    "Squeak." The dilapidated and decadent iron door of the factory opened slowly. With the moonlight pouring in, a tall back standing in the backlight came into view.


    Like a lone wolf walking alone in the night.


    "You''re late." The indifferent voice of vicissitudes sounded in the open factory, as if it came from Jiuyou hell, which was frightening.


    The woman hummed, "there''s a tail. It took some time to get rid of it."


    "I have brought what you want. You should fulfill your promise and set me free."


    "Are you talking to me about terms?" Seemed to hear a sneer of disdain.


    The woman angrily said, "be honest. I''ve been working hard for the past 12 years. What I''m waiting for is this day. Are you going back now or not a person?"


    "Integrity?" As if he had heard a big joke, the man laughed. In this empty and cold factory, the people''s scalp was numb and creepy.


    "I knew your words were farting, otherwise it would have rained..." She suddenly turned pale and froze in place.


    A red light aimed at the center of her eyebrows.

 Chapter 40

    In modern information society, it''s easy to find someone.


    Shen Ke ordered someone to check. Three days later, there was not even a shadow.


    This girl is a great benefactor of the Shen family. Mr. Shen Zhou must repay him for his kindness, not to mention this kind of life-saving kindness.


    The old man got out of danger and transferred to the general ward yesterday morning. Mr. Shen Zhou was with him and experienced it personally. The company''s things piled up on him. It was hard to catch a breath and drink water. Thinking that three days had passed, the benefactor had no shadow, so you sighed.


    In this age, there are people who do good deeds without leaving a name. You know, you saved the famous father of Mr. Shen Zhou.


    However, if it is not a noble person, it is impossible to stand up in the voice of doubt.


    He admires others.


    At this time, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in: "Shen tezhu, there is a man outside who claims to be the Secretary of the president of Zhu''s group who wants to see you and says he has something important to discuss with you."


    Shen Ke understood the other party''s intention as soon as he heard it. While signing the document quickly, he said, "tell him I''m not free."


    After a while, the secretary came in and said, "he said he would wait until you would like to see him. He also said that you came from the same place as him. You are a fellow townsman. I''ll bring you some local specialties of your hometown."


    The Secretary said and put a specialty gift box on the desk.


    Shen Ke hooked his lips. Zhu Wentao couldn''t hold his breath.


    Shen Ke looked at the Secretary and didn''t say anything. The secretary was frightened and said tremblingly, "I... did I do something wrong?"


    "Go back and copy the Secretary''s code a hundred times and deduct the bonus for three months."


    The Secretary responded obediently. Shen tezhu was still so firm and selfless.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard a cold voice from behind my back: "take things away."


    "Next time, just leave."


    After processing all the documents, it was the dawn. I looked at my watch and it was already seven o''clock.


    Shen Ke took his coat from the hanger on one side, put it in his arm, loosened his tie and walked out.


    He guessed that before Wang Zheng left, he took the VIP elevator and went straight to the underground parking lot.


    Mr. Zhu has other plans. It''s not time yet.


    Go home and change your clothes. Then go to the hospital to see the old man. He has been guarding for three days. It''s time for him to have a good rest.


    He lives in a high-end community with an elegant and clean environment, back to the mountain and facing the sea. Feng Shui is excellent. Many star rich people buy real estate here.


    Waiting for the gap between the elevators, he took out his cell phone and turned on the video he had watched countless times.


    According to her age, she should be a student, but the girl didn''t wear a school uniform, and she couldn''t specifically determine which school she was from. At that time, the subway traffic was large, which was a busy area. There were seven or eight middle schools on this line, and it would be a long time to check them one by one. Looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He thought things were out of his mind for a moment, and he didn''t know when the elevator arrived.


    One elevator, one household, the elevator comes out of the porch.


    "Uncle, you''re finally back. Sobbing, I''m starving." The boy rushed over and held his arm in a coquettish way.


    "Eh? Uncle, are you watching this video, too?"


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Shen Zhou kept the accident of old man Shen from the outside world. Although he was on the hot search, everyone only thought that an ordinary old man was in an emergency. No one would associate this old man with old man Shen.


    After all, how could old man Shen squeeze into the subway.


    Shen Ke nodded carelessly.


    The boy smiled: "I really didn''t expect that she would be so brave and kind. It''s a pity that I was one step behind at that time, otherwise I would be lucky to see it with my own eyes."


    Shen Ke suddenly looked at him: "do you know this girl?"


    Zhao Zhen was a little surprised by his uncle''s reaction, He said: "I didn''t know her. Once I saw her on the subway and was shocked. I couldn''t help following her secretly. Once I finally summoned up the courage to stand next to her. That time, I wanted to ask her for a micro signal. Hatefully, someone suddenly broke my good deeds and let me miss the subway. She saved people on this subway. I watched this video that night I recognized her. I really didn''t look out of sight. She''s very powerful. "


    He smiled with tolerance.


    Shen Ke didn''t expect that his nephew had such a relationship with the girl. He asked, "can you find her?"


    Zhao Zhen looked at him warily: "Why are you looking for her?"


    Shen asked, "do you know who she saved?"


    Zhao Zhen shook his head: "isn''t he just an ordinary old man?"


    Shen Ke said word by word, "old man Shen."


    "What?" Zhao Zhen exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I wish grandma''s health better day by day, but the atmosphere at home is getting lower and lower day by day. The nanny works carefully.


    I wish grandma counted the days: "it''s the fifth day of today."


    While combing grandma Zhu''s hair, mother Zhou replied, "no, time flies. In the blink of an eye, Miss Mingjing has been back for more than a month."


    "Ask Lin Qing if she''s ready to hold a reception banquet for Mingjing on the eighth day of the ninth lunar month. Don''t do it again. She doesn''t have the style of a mistress. People watch jokes all day."


    "Don''t be angry, madam. There have been so many things at home recently. Madam may not care about it."


    "Then do it one by one. What''s the matter? The day of grievance is over. The child doesn''t care? Thanks to a person as big as her, she still thinks she is a 20-year-old young man. She can be willful."


    "Go and tell her that on the eighth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, the reception banquet of the mirror will be beautiful for me. Don''t let people see jokes."


    As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came from behind.


    Zhou Ma turned her head and looked at Lin Qing awkwardly, but found that Lin Qing had exquisite makeup and neat and fashionable clothes. The depression of the previous few days was swept away. Although she was not radiant, she was also dignified and decent.


    Zhou''s mother looked carefully. There was no trace of sadness on her face, only calm and calm.


    "Mom, are you feeling better?"


    "Thanks to the bright mirror, it''s much better."


    "That''s good. I''m going to hold the reception banquet of Mingjing on the eighth day of the ninth lunar new year in Qingyang. I''ve passed it at the hotel. Here''s the list of invited guests. Have a look and see if there''s anything missing."


    Zhou Ma looked at Lin Qing in surprise. Is this still the wife she knew? Such a good attitude, especially when it comes to miss Mingjing.


    Grandma Zhu said, "I''m old and can''t manage so much. You can do it yourself."


    "Well, I''ll call one by one this afternoon to invite you to have a rest." Then he turned and left.


    Mother Zhou whispered, "madam, this is..."


    Grandma Zhu sighed, "everything is going well at home. I hope she really figured it out this time."

 Chapter 41

    Jiang Chunlan hurried home dusty.


    The operation ended in failure, didn''t get anything, and frightened the snake.


    Seeing that Jiang Chunlan''s face was not good, the servant made her favorite flower tea and brought it up. After considering it, he said, "madam, I wish madam called you the day before yesterday."


    Sure enough, Jiang Chunlan''s face sank.


    "Tomorrow evening, Zhu''s family held a reception banquet for Miss Zhu in Qingyang and invited you to come."


    The servant watched Jiang Chunlan''s face. His wife didn''t like Zhu''s family, but she had a good impression of the new Miss Zhu. Usually, his wife never attended such fancy parties. This time, she was not sure.


    Jiang Chunlan took a sip of flower tea and said faintly after a long time: "arrange it."


    The servant thought that the new Miss Zhu had great powers.


    "Aunt LAN, there''s a party tomorrow evening. I''m going too."


    The young man yawned and walked down from the second floor. He walked lazily and seemed to have no bones. He sat down on the sofa and collapsed in.


    Jiang Chunlan gave him a white look: "sneak to Jiangzhou. Do you know how worried your parents are about you? Make trouble. Go back quickly."


    "If you don''t go back, it''s still comfortable in Jiangzhou."


    "Isn''t it comfortable to fight? I wish my young master didn''t offend you. Just fight. You have to send someone to prison."


    The boy snorted, "I don''t like him. If you dare to provoke me, you must pay a price."


    The words blew the clenched fist.


    Jiang Chunlan said helplessly, "just make trouble."


    "The banquet tomorrow night is just for Zhu''s family. If you beat someone else''s son, don''t go to join the fun. Stay at home, or I''ll call Bai Ziyu and take you back."


    The young man''s eyes turned and was quite slippery: "what did Zhu family do? Then I''m going to join the fun. Doesn''t it mean that Zhu family has a real daughter? It''s more wonderful than TV dramas. I''m going to see the difference between real and fake daughters."


    Jiang Chunlan:... Is it still time to take back what you just said?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The reception banquet of Zhu''s family was held in Qingyang. Basically, all the famous people in Jiangzhou were invited.


    From 6 pm, guests arrived one after another.


    "The scale of the banquet was quite good. It seems that the Zhu family has a good attitude towards the real daughter."


    "What do you think? It''s your own daughter. It''s related by blood. Traditional giants like us attach the most importance to blood. How can we leave our property to a wild species who doesn''t know where to come from?"


    "But I heard that Lin Qing is not as good to his own daughter as his adopted daughter. This party is also for outsiders. You need face..."


    "Yes, after all, the adopted daughter spent a lot of effort in training since she was a child. She pressed many celebrities and gave Lin Qingchang a lot of face. It''s a real daughter. She grew up in the countryside and didn''t know any big words. She''s also vulgar. She can''t compare with the carefully trained fake daughter. It''s hard to favor one over the other."


    "Why didn''t I hear that..."


    A group of noble women gossip and go away. Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen and sun Qingqing follow behind, look at each other and smile.


    "Fake gold is fake gold. I want the world to know that pheasants will always fly out of the chicken nest." Li Jiao said with a sneer.


    "It''s all arranged?" Zhao Zhen asked.


    "Last time I couldn''t kill her. This time, I want her to become the laughing stock of the whole Jiangzhou."


    Sun Qingqing hesitated and asked in a low voice, "will something happen? After all, I wish my family..."


    "Zhu''s group is in crisis and precarious. What else to be afraid of." Zhao Zhen disdained.


    After the three, there are Gao Jia and Ye Lan, who accompany their parents. The two are family friends. The elders greet each other. Gao Jia holds Ye Lan''s arm: "I seem to have seen your cousin just now?"


    Ye Lan is wearing a pink slim dress today. She is charming and gentle. She has a very feminine taste. When she hears the speech, she smiles and says, "I haven''t seen her for many days. I didn''t expect her to come."


    The Zhao family is special in Jiangzhou. No one dares to provoke, but no one dares to be too close.


    Gao Jia looked at her and said, "the Zhu family has paid a lot of money for this real daughter. Doesn''t it mean that the Zhu family doesn''t pay attention to her?"


    "I wish Miss bright eyes and generous. How can anyone not like it?" Ye Lan smiled: "let''s go. Tonight is destined to be a lively night."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Upstairs lounge.


    I wish grandma looked at the girl in front of her with satisfaction: "now the wig is becoming more and more realistic. I can''t see it at all."


    That''s not true. This wig is more than 20000, which is more realistic than real hair. It is as long as the waist and slightly curled, just like seaweed. The hair color is a little light chestnut green, pure and enchanting.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood behind grandma Zhu and looked at the girl standing in front of her with dark eyes.


    Did this day come after all?


    She is unwilling


    "Xiangxiang, there are many guests later. You should take more care of the mirror..." Grandma Zhu shouted, but there was no response.


    She shouted again, "Xiang Xiang?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly returned to his senses and looked a little flustered: "grandma."


    Grandma Zhu narrowed her eyes and looked at her. At the bottom of her heart, Zhu Xiangxiang was surprised and flustered. He tried to maintain his composure on his face and said with a gentle smile: "grandma, I was thinking that the mirror was so beautiful. I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be surprised tonight. In the future, I''m afraid the threshold of our family will not be trampled down."


    "Where do ordinary people deserve a mirror and step on the threshold? The mirror is a lady of the family, not those who are not three or four." Grandma Zhu said sternly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face turned white.


    What does grandma mean? Who is no three no four?


    Wronged, Zhu Xiangxiang lowered his head and whispered, "grandma, I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    "Well, go down and pick up the guests with your mother. You don''t need to be here."


    Pick up? This word is too humiliating. Zhu Xiangxiang glanced over the mirror''s indifferent face and turned away.


    Out of the room door, I can hear grandma Zhu''s loving voice: "mirror, don''t be afraid, grandma will support you tonight..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his fist and his eyes sank in an instant.


    The mirror glanced faintly at the door.


    Not few but uneven.


    She looked at the old man with eager words and loving expression in front of her and sighed faintly.


    Is there anyone chasing text? It''s boring every day / (¨Ò o ¨Ò)/~~

 Chapter 42

    "Doesn''t my sister-in-law like the girl in the mirror? Why did she invite so many people this time?"


    Zhu Wenjie looked at the battle in front of him and suddenly pointed to the boy who came and said, "which family is this? It looks good."


    Zhou Ying secretly lay down in her ear and said, "Gao Chang."


    Zhu Wenjie''s eyes suddenly opened round: "young master of the Gao family?"


    Zhou Ying nodded: "he is more handsome than a star."


    Zhu Wenjie turned his eyes, walked over and said, "young master Gao is a talent. He really deserves his reputation."


    All her life''s knowledge has been consumed here.


    Gao Chang looked at the middle-aged woman who suddenly appeared in front of him and frowned, "are you?"


    Zhu Wenjie said quickly, "I''m Mingjing''s aunt. This is my daughter, Zhou Ying."


    Zhu Wenjie pulled Zhou Ying over and introduced him bluntly.


    Hearing that she was Mingjing''s aunt, Gao Chang''s face softened and said very cultured, "I wish my aunt well."


    Zhu Wenjie smiled more satisfied. He was a good-looking, well-educated son-in-law who was hard to find with lanterns.


    Zhu Wenjie secretly pinched the back of Zhou Ying''s hand. Zhou Ying felt pain and said unhappily, "Why are you pinching me?"


    Zhu Wenjie is so angry that he can''t wait to slap her, this stupid girl.


    Gao Chang couldn''t see Zhu Wenjie''s careful thinking. He hooked his lips, glanced at the corner of his eyes, and saw a group of people coming. He was stunned. The next moment he greeted him with a smile.


    "Aunt LAN, you''re here too."


    "Young master Bai, come and join the fun." He winked at the boy.


    Bai Ziyan was bored and took Jiang Jinchen''s shoulder. "It''s better to have a drink. Let''s go, young master. It''s my treat."


    Gao Chang touched his nose. "That''s not good. It''s impolite to leave at the door. After waiting, I''ll be drunk with young master Bai."


    "OK, brother Chen."


    Jiang Jinchen frowned and brushed away Bai Ziyan''s hand on his shoulder: "I don''t drink."


    Bai Ziyan glanced: "boring."


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the three with a smile: "well, don''t block the door. Come in quickly."


    Zhu Wenjie looked at the four people walking past. His eyes fell on the woman in the middle wearing green cheongsam. His eyes were straight.


    "Jiang... Mrs. Jiang? Does sister-in-law have such a big face?"


    No one in Jiangzhou mentions Mrs. Jiang with awe on her face. Zhu Wenjie can''t tell her origin. She only knows that she moved from Kyoto ten years ago. She has a son, but no one has ever seen her husband. Everyone calls her Mrs. Jiang, and she has so many horizons. Those senior officials and rich businessmen mention her with great secrecy and respect, and she can only follow her, In short, he is a great big man.


    Mrs. Jiang lives in seclusion and has no one to invite. If anyone can invite Mrs. Jiang to a party, how much face would it be.


    Therefore, Mrs. Jiang appeared at the banquet, not only Zhu Wenjie, but everyone was stunned.


    She was surrounded by three beautiful teenagers, all of whom were dragons and phoenixes among people. Those young ladies couldn''t see it.


    Someone who wanted to come up for conversation thought about it and didn''t dare to come up.


    To tell the truth, although Mrs. Jiang seems to have a very mysterious identity, it''s like looking at flowers in the fog. Many people don''t know what she does in the end. They only know that she can''t afford to offend or cling to.


    I wish my family a big face. Today, I wish Miss Zhu can enjoy the scenery.


    Lin Qing was shocked. She told her that Mrs. Jiang liked the mirror very much. She was skeptical. It seems to be true.


    Lin Qing immediately greeted him.


    As soon as Zhu Xiangxiang came downstairs, he saw Mrs. Jiang and her party. His eyes fell on Jiang Jinchen''s face, pursed his lips, straightened his skirt and walked over.


    Zhao Zhen touched Li Jiaojiao''s arm: "I thought Mrs. Jiang''s birthday to your grandfather was enough to give face last time. Unexpectedly, I wish my family a lot of face."


    Li Jiaojiao skimmed her lips and said, "I wish my family no face. It''s a real daughter."


    Zhao Zhen was surprised: "didn''t she just come back?"


    "At the last tea party, I somehow got into Mrs. Jiang''s eyes. I don''t know how much I like her. I took Ye Lan and Zhu Xiangxiang as air."


    Zhao Zhen smiled: "I haven''t underestimated her from the beginning."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s an honor for Mrs. Jiang and your young masters to come. Please come inside quickly." Lin Qing has a decent and dignified smile on her face, and her enthusiasm is just right.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at her, "the mirror."


    Lin Qing said with a smile, "I''m dressing up upstairs. Why, do you want to see her now?"


    Jiang Chunlan nodded.


    Lin Qing looked around and saw that she was carrying an exquisite gift bag in her hand. She thought it might be a gift for Mingjing.


    Surprised, Mrs. Jiang seems to like the mirror more than she thought.


    Where did the girl get Mrs. Jiang''s green eyes? Lin Qing couldn''t understand it.


    When she read the telegram, she called Zhu Xiangxiang and said, "Xiangxiang, take Mrs. Jiang to the second floor to see the mirror."


    "Madam, I''ve offended you. I can''t get away from so many guests downstairs. Let Xiangxiang take you."


    Jiang Chunlan didn''t care.


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced over Jiang Jinchen, and his eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly: "madam, please."


    Jiang Chunlan went to the second floor with Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Bai Ziyan touched his chin and stared at Zhu Xiangxiang''s back. "If what I expected is right, is this a fake daughter?"


    Gao Chang raised his eyebrows and said, "why do you think so?"


    "The style of this famous lady is not what a girl from the countryside can have, or she looks ordinary and boring."


    Bai Ziyan regretted coming. When he thought of something, he touched Jiang Jinchen, who had been silent.


    "What the hell is that fake daughter who asked aunt LAN to see her in person? What a big shelf."


    Jiang Jinchen frowned: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Gao Chang patted Bai Ziyan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''ll know later."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mrs. Jiang?" Grandma Zhu stood up in surprise and looked at the beautiful woman walking outside the door.


    Jiang Chunlan hurriedly held her: "please sit down, old lady. I''ll come up and have a look at the mirror and give her a small gift. I''ll go if I have something to say later."


    I wish grandma smiled and nodded: "with the love of my wife, Mingjing is blessed."


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the girl in front of her and was amazed. "I looked straight at a woman. I don''t know which boy is cheaper in the future."


    It suddenly occurred to her that fat and water should not flow into outsiders'' fields.

 Chapter 43

    Like most people praise a little girl, even if you are right, you have to pretend to be shy, especially in front of a respected elder.


    But the mirror is not. Don''t be shy. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. It''s as if it''s an ordinary sentence.


    What was more terrible was that Mrs. Jiang was not unhappy, but smiled more happily.


    Grandma Zhu and Xiang Zhu were surprised.


    The difference is that I wish grandma proud, Zhu Xiangxiang... Unwilling.


    "Aunt LAN." The mirror shouted.


    Jiang Chunlan answered and handed her the gift bag: "a small gift. Congratulations on finding your family."


    "Thank you."


    "Jinchen is also here. You are all young people. Talk more together. The child is too boring. I think he will talk to you."


    Grandma Zhu doesn''t feel right when she listens. She looks at the noble and mysterious woman in the rumor. Is the rumor wrong, or is she blind.


    Obviously so approachable.


    And the amount of information in this sentence is too large. She doesn''t dare to think about it


    Jiang Chunlan said a few words and left. He left through the back door without disturbing anyone.


    On the way, Zhu Xiangxiang tried to stop talking several times, and finally chose to be cautious and silent.


    I wish grandma looked at the mirror. Even in the face of Mrs. Jiang, she was always neither humble nor arrogant. Maybe that''s why Mrs. Jiang likes her.


    "Mrs. Jiang came here today to support your face. You are a lucky girl."


    Mingjing puts the gift bag on the table. Her wig is a little heavy and stuffy. She hopes to end the party as soon as possible.


    "Grandma, when will it start?"


    I wish grandma looked at the clock on the wall. It''s six fifty.


    Just then Zhu Xiangxiang came back. Zhu Xiangxiang said, "wait for Dad. When Dad comes, you can start."


    Grandma Zhu frowned and said unhappily, "he has gone too far recently. Call him."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "there have been a lot of things in the company recently. My father can''t get away. It''s estimated that it''s coming."


    Grandma Zhu snorted coldly, "it''s all excuses. This is his daughter''s reception banquet. Why doesn''t the company turn away from him?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t know what to say. Seeing the gift bag on the table, he walked over with a smile: "Mingjing, Mrs. Jiang is very kind to you and gives you a gift. Can we have a good look?"


    I wish Grandma had no objection. She was also very curious.


    The mirror glanced at them and untied the knot on the seal of the gift bag. Inside, there was a delicate rectangular wooden box. When it was opened, I saw a Bodhi pendant lying inside. The pendant was led by silver thread and wore a red sandalwood board. The meditation lotus was carved on the front, lifelike. On the back, there was a small seal script of the altar Sutra, and the word mirror was carved in the lower right corner,


    The wooden plaque is worn with red gold beads to attract King Kong, snow Zen and white jade Bodhi. Each of them is the best of Bodhi. It has the magical power to pursue good fortune, avoid evil and purify the soul. It smells a faint aroma of sandalwood, which makes people feel particularly calm.


    Although Zhu Xiangxiang doesn''t quite understand it, he knows it''s very valuable. It''s not picked casually, but specially customized for the mirror.


    The fingertip of the mirror rubbed the small seal character on the wooden card and murmured, "Bodhi has no tree, the mirror is not a platform, there is nothing, where to provoke dust."


    The Dharma names of their five teachers and sisters come from this Bodhi verse.


    I hope they can see clearly and prove Bodhi.


    Grandma Zhu is also a knowledgeable person. When she gets old, she likes to eat fast and chant Buddhism. Although she is not crazy, she also has a little understanding. Therefore, when she sees the mirror for the first time, she has feelings and loves it very much. Therefore, when she sees the Bodhi, she knows that it is by no means an ordinary product.


    "Take it well. It''s also Mrs. Jiang''s intention. Don''t live up to it."


    "Mingjing, are you vulgar now?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked coldly.


    Grandma Zhu frowned and looked at her.


    Mingjing put the pendant back into the wooden box and said faintly, "practice is not in the environment, but in the heart."


    Zhu Xiangxiang lowered his eyebrows and eyes, pretending to be mysterious.


    Xiaoying knocked at the door, "old lady, two ladies, sir is here."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled: "Dad is here. Let''s go down."


    Xiao Ying''s face was a little strange and wanted to talk and stop.


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoying whispered, "Sir, I have a secretary."


    No one in Zhu''s family doesn''t know now. Mr. Zhu''s female secretary is his junior.


    At her daughter''s reception banquet, she attended with a junior. Isn''t this Tiandu?


    Grandma Zhu''s face sank: "this bastard."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s mouth turned slightly, very secret, and soon said calmly, "this is a mirror party. What does Dad want to do? Let the guests see jokes?"


    The mirror brushed the skirt and said faintly, "it''s meaningless. Let''s go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Zhu Wentao appeared with his female secretary, there was a commotion.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The story of Zhu Wentao and his secretary has long been spread. Lin Qing has not been seen at the recent ladies'' gatherings, and everyone laughed at her recklessly.


    Those people used to envy and envy her, but now stepping on her face is ferocious.


    I thought Zhu Wentao would give Lin Qing some face for his daughter. He wouldn''t go too far. Unexpectedly, everyone still underestimated the cold-blooded and cheeky of men.


    Different from the image of the traditional coquettish fox spirit junior secretary, this woman has elegant and beautiful appearance, elegant and generous gestures, gentle temperament and home, which is easy to impress people.


    We are all women. We know that the more approachable we look at, the more difficult it will be.


    Lin Qing''s face sank at the beginning. He quickly adjusted his mood. He didn''t let others find it at all. He greeted him with a smile. He naturally took Zhu Wentao''s arm and said softly, "you''re late. You''ve kept the guests waiting so long."


    The female secretary automatically distanced herself from Zhu Wentao and kept a decent and gentle smile on her face.


    If we didn''t know the inside story, we would have been deceived by them.


    It has to be said that the acting skills of these three people are at the level of the film emperor and empress, especially Lin Qing. It takes a strong heart to face the cheating husband and the excellent little three.


    Zhu Wentao smiled and apologized to the guests. He had an excellent demeanor: "the company has an important meeting to be held. Sorry for being late."


    "How about three drinks?"


    Zhu Wentao took the glass on the waiter''s tray and drank three glasses in a row, which attracted a lot of cheers.


    Lin Qing turned her back to the crowd, looked through Zhu Wentao''s shoulder and looked at Zhou Ling coldly.


    I don''t know who shouted, "don''t steal the limelight, Mr. and Mrs. Zhu. The real protagonist of the party hasn''t appeared yet."

 Chapter 44

    Who is the real protagonist of tonight''s party? Of course, Miss Zhu.


    Bai Ziyan was too busy to watch the excitement. After shouting this, he hid his merit and reputation in the crowd.


    Lin Qing said with a smile, "of course, the protagonist tonight is my daughter."


    "Everyone must know that a very dramatic scene happened in my family. The two children were born with the wrong hug, which led to the child growing up outside. I owe her too much. It''s not easy to find her. After a short month together, I know how much the child has suffered before."


    "It''s said that I don''t like the child and treat her badly. It''s a pity to see that she is my own flesh and blood born in October. If it weren''t for fate, she should be the baby I hold in the palm of my hand."


    Lin Qing speaks with a sad and frightened look. It''s really sad for the listener and tears for the listener. Especially those with children sympathize and understand Lin Qing.


    Therefore, some people look at Zhu Wentao with different eyes. At this time, they are cheating on Xiao San. They are not human at all. Bah


    Zhu Wentao went up and gently hugged Lin Qing and wiped her tears. "Just let the child come back. We still have a lifetime to make up for her. In the future, she will be our little princess."


    "What about the fake daughter? Her existence is unfair to the real daughter. If you really want to make up for the real daughter, you should deal with the fake daughter." Li Jiaojiao shouted behind the crowd.


    In front of so many guests, she wanted to see Lin Qing''s answer.


    Bai Ziyan took Jiang Jinchen''s shoulder and was as lazy as a bone. When he heard the speech, he swept his eyes to the speaker, smashed his mouth and said with a smile: "before the protagonist came on stage, the play began to sing. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful."


    Jiang Jinchen brushed away his hand with an expressionless face again, and his eyes swept to the second floor, with hidden worry.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood at the corner of the second floor, listening to the voice downstairs, his face was very white.


    They were discussing what to do with her, as if she were a commodity that could be traded at will.


    Once the first lady''s style disappeared. Now she is a fake with unknown origin, that is, the original sin.


    She looked at the girl around her. Her appearance tonight will completely knock her out of the clouds.


    For what?


    She is also a victim. It is not her fault. Over the past 16 years, she has been filial to her elders, worked hard to improve herself, surpassed many celebrities, and gave the Zhu family many faces to Lin Qingchang. Now a DNA identification result will erase all her past efforts. Is blood really so important?


    Lin Qing didn''t like Mingjing, but he still gave her a reception banquet. The day of her 16th birthday was not so grand. No matter what he said, it''s better to take action.


    All lying to her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly felt that she was really sad. She had nothing. Now even the last trace of warmth has been lost.


    If she


    At this time, the mirror suddenly looked at her. The faint eyes seemed to penetrate her soul. All the pickled ugliness was exposed to the sun.


    I wish Xiang Xiang was stiff in place and his back was cold.


    The mirror has turned its head as if nothing had happened, drooping its eyes and turning the Buddha beads.


    She never left the Buddha bead, and her heart sank into the abyss in the process.


    "Xiangxiang is a good child, and she is also a victim. In the past 16 years, we have had deep feelings for each other. If we let her leave home, where can she go? It''s not fair to Xiangxiang. Fortunately, the two children get along very well, and one more sister is a blessing for each other."


    Lin Qing''s gentle voice overshadowed the soothing light music and fell to everyone''s ears.


    Li Jiaojiao asked, "these are all your self righteous thoughts. Have you ever asked the thoughts of a real daughter''s family? Inexplicably, there are more sisters who are not related by blood. This sister has occupied her glory and wealth for 16 years, and she has suffered for 16 years instead of her. Good sister? Saints can''t do it. I wish your wife don''t whitewash peace here, ha ha."


    Although the words are a little mean, it makes sense to think about it carefully.


    Lin Qing looked at the crowd and couldn''t find anyone to talk to. "Things have happened. It''s meaningless to investigate the past. What we should focus on now is the present and the future. Although there is some injustice to the fate of the two children, the mistake has happened. What we should do is try our best to make up for it, not to blame Xiangxiang."


    Everyone thought that it would be better for him than Lin Qing.


    One gives birth to grace and the other raises grace. The palm and back of the hand are all meat.


    Without waiting for the other party to speak again, Lin Qing said first: "after talking so much, our protagonist tonight will officially appear. My daughter, I wish the little princess of the family, bright mirror."


    In the middle of the hall is a ladder leading to the second floor. The ladder is covered with a red carpet, and a beam of light hits the end of the stairs.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking forward to looking at the direction of the light. You can imagine what kind of attention the upcoming person is.


    Bai Ziyan rubbed his hands excitedly: "it''s on the stage. I''ve been laying the groundwork for so long. I''d like to see where the real daughter is sacred."


    Sun Qingqing whispered, "Zhu''s family still attaches great importance to her. It''s such a big battle."


    Li Jiaojiao disdained: "I wish my family can do face Kung Fu best. Look at Lin Qing, my husband is playing face with a junior. Can he be an ordinary person?"


    "Coming, coming."


    Two figures, one tall and one short, appeared at the end of the stairs and came to the light.


    The short man was an old man in his 60s and 70s. He had short silver hair and wore a navy blue printing suit. He wore a huge pearl necklace and Pearl Earrings around his neck. The whole person was pearly and precious. The old man''s face was like a silver plate. Although the wrinkles were stacked, he could be kind-hearted and looked very loving.


    In the old man''s arms was a white and soft pancreas, which formed a strong contrast with the color of the navy blue clothes, highlighting the clean and white like snow lotus.


    The people stared and saw that the stairs paved with several layers of red carpet were like a cloud. Above the cloud, a beautiful shadow floated at the end of the light.


    She looked so quietly, with proud and compassionate eyebrows. Suddenly, as if she saw a God, everyone had an impulse to prostrate and kneel.


    The audience was silent.


    Bai Ziyan turned his head and found that everyone looked straight.


    Gao Chang''s saliva is about to flow out. Jiang Jinchen can restrain it, but the excitement in his eyes can''t deceive people.


    "Tut Tut, this is the wild girl from the countryside? I''m really open my eyes."

 Chapter 45

    With the soothing and gentle piano music, the girl took the old man''s arm and slowly walked down from the second floor.


    The girl''s back is straight, her expression is indifferent and calm, her posture is elegant and noble, slow and unhurried, like the queen inspecting the territory, and all her subjects look up to her downstairs.


    "Is this the girl from the countryside? It''s impossible? I wish Xiang Xiang can''t catch up with her all-round style?"


    "All the rumors come from nowhere. They must be rude. I don''t think the celebrities in ManJiang Prefecture will live anymore."


    "I wish my family what shit luck. How can my daughters be better than each other?"


    "Don''t say, she looks better than everyone in Zhu''s family. Her nose, eyebrows and eyes are tut Tut, which is more exquisite than the cosmetic template. She is completely long with the advantages of her parents."


    "I wish everyone''s nose doesn''t look as good as hers. I don''t think it''s genetic, it''s genetic mutation..."


    Listening to the whispers around him, Lin Qing looked vaguely proud and had a feeling of elation.


    For the first time, she felt that the daughter she had always disliked had given her a face. She hadn''t raised it all day and could be so excellent. It must be inherited.


    Listen, she doesn''t feel right. Why doesn''t she look like Zhu''s family? Also gene mutation? Is it so hard to admit that others are excellent?


    Lin Qing always regarded these people as jealous.


    Walking to the empty platform in the middle of the stairs, they stopped. Grandma Zhu held the mirror''s hand and said with a smile, "welcome to tonight''s reception banquet. This is my granddaughter, mirror. Come and say hello to you."


    I wish grandma looked at the mirror with encouragement.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the mirror at the same time. It''s hard for an ordinary 16-year-old girl to bear so much attention. It''s good not to be nervous and make mistakes.


    The girl calmly looked at the people downstairs. Her eyes were like cold winter snow and spring rain, moistening everything. The gentle moistening thing brushed silently from everyone''s heart.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the mirror." The ethereal voice was dreamy and had a very unreal feeling.


    "I''m glad you all came to my reception banquet. Please forgive me in the future."


    Neither humble nor arrogant, generous.


    I wish grandma came down with the mirror and led her to meet her elders one by one. The mirror is like a clever and obedient little granddaughter. If she stood on the ladder at the beginning, she felt high, but when she stood by my grandma, she didn''t talk much and was humble enough to easily please everyone.


    "I wish the old lady luck. I''m greedy for such a lovely and beautiful granddaughter." Mrs. ye said with envy.


    I wish grandma laughed and had a good spirit. Looking at Ye Lan around her, "it''s far worse than Miss Ye."


    The eyes are full of pride.


    Mrs. ye said to Ye Lan, "Miss Zhu has just come back. Many personnel are unfamiliar. You are a sister. You should take care of her more."


    Ye Lan smiled and took Mingjing''s hand: "sister Mingjing, can I call you that?"


    It''s not wise to play too high and too few. Mingjing smiled and said, "of course."


    "At Mrs. Jiang''s tea party last time, I was shocked when I first saw sister Mingjing. Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to talk to you. There''s plenty of time today."


    Looking at Mingjing, he easily got close to Ye Lan. I wish grandma a happy nod.


    Only by successfully entering the circle of celebrities can Mingjing go a little smoothly in the future.


    Next, Ye Lan took her to see Gao Jia and Zhao Zhen and Li Jiaojiao. They were all in the same circle and did not exclude the addition of Mingjing. Soon, the group talked and got very happy, at least in front of outsiders.


    "Miss Zhu, I really feel wronged for you." Li Jiaojiao shook the wine glass and sighed faintly.


    Looking at the prosperity in the field, the bright mirror smiled faintly: "wealth lies in heaven, people have their own lives."


    "I''m really worthy of being a nun. I have a set of great principles." Li Jiaojiao sniffed that she was not afraid of each other. Now her face is for the sake of utilization value.


    Mingjing is not ashamed, just a faint smile. It feels like a fist on cotton. In contrast, she looks like a clown. Li Jiaojiao angrily said, "don''t toast and don''t drink."


    Zhao Zhen patted her on the shoulder: "what''s your hurry? Master Mingjing makes sense. This is the master''s consciousness."


    "Master Mingjing, she''s just a big miss. Don''t be so general with her."


    The mirror smiled, "how can it be? Miss Li is very cute."


    lovely? Describe yourself as cute? Li Jiaojiao felt badly humiliated.


    But looking at the placid face of the mirror, I can''t make any intrigues and tricks to stir up discord. It''s a fucking evil door.


    "What about Zhu Xiangxiang? Are you ashamed to appear?" Li Jiaojiao really spared no effort to attack Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Gao Jia suddenly pointed to a boy opposite and touched Ye Lan: "who is the boy wearing a very fussy bag next to Jiang Jinchen? Why have I never seen him?"


    Flower shirt, waist tied white shorts, coupled with Wanjin oil residue men''s tin foil hot, in the crowd, that is the brightest cub, Sao broken leg.


    Gao Chang and Jiang Jinchen are both excellent beautiful teenagers. This guy is not inferior between them. On the contrary, his eyes are more flexible.


    Ye Lan shook his head: "I haven''t seen it."


    "Isn''t your brother nearby? Just call him and ask him?"


    Gao Jia glanced: "forget it, I can''t provoke this guy."


    "He''s looking this way. Who is he looking at?" Gao Jia lifted the hair in her ear and showed her most beautiful smile.


    Ye Lan looked at the mirror behind her and thought deeply.


    "Jiangzhou is indeed a land of outstanding people. It is rich in beautiful women. They are rich and thin. Each has its own merits. Especially tonight''s protagonist, I finally understand the meaning of the poem that there are beautiful women in the North who are left behind and independent."


    Jiang Jinchen glanced at him: "can you recite poetry?"


    "Who do you despise? I will open the heavy door without lock and soak a red peony..."


    Jiang Jinchen''s face sank, hurriedly covered his mouth and hissed, "I don''t learn well all day at a young age."


    Bai Ziyan smiled and his eyes showed a thief light: "if you haven''t seen it, will you know what this poem means? Don''t pretend to be serious at a young age. My brother knows you."


    "Get out." Jiang Jinchen turned his back and didn''t bother to look at him.


    The tip of the ear is quietly red.

 Chapter 46

    "Zhu Wentao, I really underestimate your shamelessness."


    "You think too much. There is a very important international conference at ten o''clock. As an interpreter, she must be present."


    "I won''t say it if I lose face. Can you give your daughter some face or treat everyone as a fool?"


    It seems to outsiders that they are talking and laughing, and Lin Qingshun arranges Zhu Wentao''s collar. They are intimate and natural, worthy of a pair of excellent people.


    There is no man in the world who doesn''t steal food. As long as he knows to come back and sit firmly in the position of master and mother, any junior in high rank can''t pry.


    Everyone laughs and laughs. It''s over as a joke after dinner.


    Such things are common in the rich and powerful circles of Jiangzhou. Once proud Lin Qing also fell from the altar, laughing and sighing. However, seeing that Lin Qing can talk and laugh with Zhu Wentao without changing his face, I have to say that many women in the same pain admire her.


    "Secretary Zhou?"


    When Zhou Ling heard the voice, he turned around and saw a beautiful girl standing in front of her, smiling at her.


    "Miss." Zhou Ling shouted softly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the woman in front of her. She had only seen the photos before. She saw a real person for the first time. She was more beautiful and young than in the photos. Her eyes were watery. Everyone looked like spring, but she didn''t appear lustful, pure and innocent at all.


    The figure is really impeccable, especially the waist, which is too thin to hold.


    Gentle and weak temperament, it is very easy to arouse men''s desire for protection.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought that Lin Qing''s planting in this woman''s hand was not a loss at all.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you." Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile, and there was no trace of irony in his tone.


    Zhou Ling smiled and didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhu Xiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was young and could not hold his breath. He hissed, "what am I doing?"


    "Does the eldest lady want to complain for her wife? Do you come to me to settle accounts?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang snorted: "since you all know, you should have self-knowledge and take the initiative to leave my father. Everyone looks good in face, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Zhou Ling smiled: "let me not see the sun tomorrow?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked.


    "You should let your wife talk to me about these words. You are too young, a little girl." Even if she said such hateful words, her expression was still so gentle.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face turned red. "I''ve never seen such a arrogant junior like you. I don''t want a face at all."


    Zhou Ling looked at the hall, "look."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked along her eyes and saw the bright mirror shining among a group of celebrities. Even if she didn''t say anything, she just smiled and was already gorgeous.


    Those celebrities who once targeted and suppressed her are now talking to her happily around the mirror.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suppressed his jealousy and bitterness.


    "Miss Mingjing is a rare beauty. She is still young and has become so beautiful. When she grows up, do you think she will become famous in Jiangzhou?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said hard, "how do I know?"


    "After tonight, everyone in Jiangzhou knows that Miss Mingjing of Zhu''s family is beautiful and has a wonderful temperament. Guess how many people remember you as the first lady?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his lower lip tightly and looked pale.


    "She has a unique beauty and the orthodox blood of Zhu family. How sure do you think you can beat her? From then on, you can only become her foil. When people mention it, they will only say, ah, the fake daughter of Zhu family, I wish the family is kind-hearted. I didn''t drive her out and raise one more person. Zhu family can''t afford it and earn a good reputation. Why not Why? "


    The woman''s gentle voice seemed to have a magical bewitching power. Zhu Xiangxiang looked painful and suddenly shouted, "stop talking."


    "Don''t be sad." The woman comforted softly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s tears rolled down like beads on a broken line. He looked dimly at the bustling banquet hall and the dazzling person.


    Once all this belonged to her, but now she can only look at it from a distance.


    "I''m not your enemy, I''m your friend."


    Zhu Xiangxiang murmured, "friend?"


    When she thought of something, her face changed and she said fiercely, "who wants to make friends with a junior?"


    The woman still smiled gently, like looking at an ignorant child, with gentle and tolerant eyes, "some people are born with everything, and we work hard, but in the end we still have nothing and are not understood. God, sometimes, it''s really unfair..."


    "You see, your dear mother has only miss Spiegel in her heart. Why did she think of you? What are you still insisting on? The world is unfair. You must fight for what you want. Don''t place your hope on anyone..."


    "I wish my family keeps you. Do you think you have feelings for you? I''m just afraid of being scolded and cold-blooded for driving you away. You''re just a tool for them to fight for a good name. Wake up, little girl. What doesn''t belong to you from the beginning doesn''t belong to you no matter how hard you try."


    A gentle voice word by word, with a needle in it, Zhu Xiangxiang is full of holes.


    Looking at Zhu Xiangxiang''s distorted face, the woman sighed and looked pitiful: "what a poor girl."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Li Jiaojiao was a little impatient and winked at Sun Qingqing. Sun Qingqing understood and slipped into the corridor and sent a text message out.


    Before long, a waiter with a tray came out.


    Li Jiaojiao snapped her fingers and called the waiter, "Miss Zhu, we''ll be friends in the future. I''ll give you a toast."


    Then he brought a glass of champagne from the tray.


    The mirror didn''t move. Li Jiaojiao picked her eyebrow and said, "Miss Zhu won''t even give me this face?"


    The mirror looked at the waiter. The waiter didn''t dare to take the mirror''s line of sight and quickly looked elsewhere.


    Mingjing picked up another glass of champagne. Li Jiaojiao touched the glass with her and said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot that monks can''t touch wine, but it shouldn''t matter a little. Besides, Miss Zhu has returned to customs."


    Mingjing picked her eyebrows and said faintly, "Miss Li is very kind. How dare you refuse? It''s just that this champagne is not worthy of Miss Li."


    Then he put the champagne back on the tray and told the waiter, "go find uncle Wen. My father has a bottle of rare red wine and take it out to entertain Miss Li."


    The waiter was stunned, nervous and sweating.


    Li Jiaojiao narrowed her eyes and looked carefully at the girl in front of her. Suddenly she felt that there was a heavy fog and she couldn''t see through.

 Chapter 47

    The waiter brought back two glasses of red wine.


    Mingjing is willing to stay close and seek far. First, Li Jiaojiao picked up a glass of red wine closest to Li Jiaojiao, smiled and raised her eyebrows: "Miss Li, please."


    Li Jiaojiao frowned and looked at the remaining cup. She didn''t look very good.


    She doesn''t believe that the mirror can predict.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. She has to drink this glass of wine, and she has to drink it if she doesn''t drink it


    As soon as Li Jiaojiao picked up the red wine, the waiter was relieved and was about to slip away.


    Li Jiaojiao looked very cold and shouted, "stop."


    The waiter turned and asked nervously, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "What are you nervous about?" Li Jiaojiao looked at him up and down.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Mingjing changed her comfortable sitting posture and waited for a good play.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at the mirror. The girl was smarter than she thought.


    Mingjing didn''t drink, and the next effect will be greatly reduced.


    The waiter said stutteringly, "no... No tension..."


    "Nonsense, the air conditioner in the hall is so full. Why are you sweating? Guilty of being a thief?"


    The waiter opened his mouth to argue. Li Jiaojiao suddenly handed the goblet to him: "drink it for me."


    The waiter looked frightened and shook his head subconsciously, "I..."


    "What am I? I order you to drink it." Li Jiaojiao is domineering and bluffing.


    The news here immediately attracted a lot of attention. Everyone knows that Li Jiaojiao is a domineering celebrity. She also takes pleasure in bullying. This is at the banquet of Zhu''s family. I don''t know where to stop.


    The waiter clenched his teeth and thought that he should be fine with that dose. He took the glass and drank it with his head up.


    The waiter hung his glass and looked at Li Jiaojiao. He was not satisfied: "Miss Li, can I go now?"


    Li Jiaojiao looked at him in silence.


    The waiter turned and left. After taking a few steps, he suddenly began to pull his clothes. While pulling his mouth, he made a strange cry. After a few times, he "met frankly".


    When some young ladies saw this scene, they immediately covered their eyes and screamed exaggerated: "pervert."


    Bai Ziyan kept staring at the movement of the mirror and became excited. "The climax of the banquet tonight is coming. We can''t help but join in the excitement." The words fell and pulled Jiang Jinchen to squeeze past.


    Lin Qing walked over with a calm face, looked at Mingjing and Li Jiaojiao, and then looked at the waiter who was in a crazy state like a madman. He frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Uncle Wen quickly rushed over with the security guard and pressed the crazy security guard on his knees.


    Li Jiaojiao sneered and said, "madam, this is your way to treat guests? Put medicine in the wine? If it weren''t for this person''s poor psychological quality, I''m afraid I would be the one who will lose face now."


    The guests gathered and were shocked to hear Li Jiaojiao''s words. Did you put medicine in the wine?


    Today''s banquet was attended by all the dignitaries in Jiangzhou. How is Zhu''s family supervised? There should be such an indiscriminate means of putting medicine in wine.


    Everyone looked at the wine glass in their hands and felt like eating a fly.


    Look at the waiter''s crazy appearance. His coat is naked. If it''s a girl... The consequences are unimaginable.


    Lin Qing''s face changed. He looked at the man kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "if I find out who is behind the mischief at the banquet of Zhu''s family, I will not forgive me."


    The waiter was half dizzy and half crazy. Lin Qing ordered, "bring cold water."


    The security guard immediately brought up a basin of cold water. Uncle Wen took it and poured it on the waiter. The waiter excited himself and woke up in an instant.


    The eyes looked at the indignant faces around, reacted, looked down at his bare upper body, his face was white and trembled on the ground.


    "Say, who ordered you?"


    "Madam, I was wrong. I said, I said everything. Three days ago, a stranger added my wechat and asked me to do something for her. He gave me a deposit of 50000 and then gave me 50000. My son had leukemia and was in urgent need of money. I couldn''t help but promise... The man asked me to put medicine in Miss Mingjing''s wine today. I was afraid of killing people. I asked her what medicine it was. The other party said it was a mystery Medicine makes Miss Mingjing faint at the party. It will be said that Miss Mingjing is weak and ill. Her purpose will be achieved. No one will trace me later, but I don''t know it will be such a harmful thing. If I knew it from the beginning, I wouldn''t dare to kill me. "


    The faces of the people were wonderful. The target was the protagonist of tonight''s party?


    We subconsciously looked at the mirror, but we saw her standing there quietly, with indifferent and gentle eyebrows and a gentle smile on her lips.


    It''s punishable to use such a vicious plot to calculate such a beautiful girl.


    Li Jiaojiao went up and kicked the other party. The other party rolled around the ground and knelt in place immediately.


    "What a vicious mind. If I hadn''t seen your guilty conscience and drank this glass of wine by the mirror, what would she end up with? She just returned to Jiangzhou. Who can she get angry with? Tell me, what''s behind you? I''ll send you to prison and let you sit down at the bottom of the prison. I won''t want to see your son in my life."


    The waiter shook his head in horror: "I really don''t know. We only communicate on wechat. By the way, I have her wechat..."


    The waiter took out his mobile phone from his clothes pocket on the ground, found the nearest wechat contact and handed it to Li Jiaojiao: "Miss Li, I really didn''t lie to you. This is her wechat signal. You have great powers. You must be able to find out who it is. Just don''t let me go to jail..."


    Lin Qing subconsciously frowns. She is not stupid. The trend of things is becoming more and more strange. Just as Li Jiaojiao said, Mingjing has just come back. Who can she get angry with?


    Is it... Impossible? Lin Qing subconsciously denied it.


    Li Jiaojiao analyzed and said: "this person uses such a vicious means to calculate the mirror. She must hate her very much. She will watch this scene with her own eyes. I guess this person is right here. I''ll dial it now. Whose mobile phone rings, and the result is self-evident."


    At this time, a handsome young man crowded out of the crowd and said with a smile: "since this man can think of such a vicious way to deceive everyone, it will certainly lead to trouble. It''s far fetched to judge the mastermind by whose hand the mobile phone is in. In case it''s a frame up, I think it''s still to check the ID."


    Li Jiaojiao looked at the smiling teenager in front of her and frowned, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just know that my friend is a hacker genius."


    Then he looked at the cold young man around him: "it''s time for heroes to save the United States."


    Jiang Jinchen reluctantly shook her head and looked at the mirror. She didn''t object.


    The teenager grabbed the mobile phone in Li Jiaojiao''s hand and told Gao Chang, "find a computer."


    Seeing Jiang Jinchen beating on the keyboard with both hands neatly, Li Jiaojiao looked uneasily at Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen returned her a slightly calm look. Li Jiaojiao sighed with relief and caught a glimpse of Zhu Xiangxiang standing outside the crowd, stretching her neck and looking this way. The pride in the bottom of her eyes flashed away.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned and suddenly felt uneasy.


    Bai Ziyan took advantage of Jiang Jinchen''s tapping on the keyboard, walked around to the mirror, smiled and said, "Miss Zhu, do you have a good relationship with your brother?"


    The mirror smiled: "what do you think?"


    Bai Ziyan skimmed his lips. "Your brother doesn''t deserve to be beaten. He must have a bad relationship with you."


    The bright mirror''s eyes flashed slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Ziyan seriously.


    Bai Ziyan blinked, "do you suddenly think I''m handsome?"


    Checking a wechat ID is just a piece of cake for top hackers. Jiang Jinchen stopped her finger and said faintly, "I found it."


    He looked up at Zhu Xiangxiang outside the crowd with cold eyes.

 Chapter 48

    Li Jiaojiao looked at it. It was unbelievable at first, and then seemed to understand something. It looked like a sudden enlightenment.


    Everyone is curious about who is so wicked.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was surprised at the moment he saw Jiang Jinchen''s eyes. Then he looked at Li Jiaojiao jumping up and down. He knew that the taste was coming, and he was about to slip away subconsciously.


    At this time, a man suddenly grabbed her arm and whispered, "don''t run, you really can''t tell if you run."


    After all, Zhu Xiangxiang is only a 16-year-old girl. She is really flustered when she meets this kind of thing. She looks at the women around her, gentle and quiet, subconsciously taking her as a life-saving straw.


    She cried and said, "what should I do?"


    Zhou Ling glanced at the girl''s hand holding her arm tightly. Her skin was very white and the place the other party had grabbed was red in an instant.


    He patted Zhu Xiangxiang on the back of his hand. The woman''s gentle and low voice had a soothing taste, which soothed Zhu Xiangxiang''s fear and anxiety a little.


    "Whoever unties the bell must tie it."


    She looked at the silent girl in the crowd, slightly hung her head and showed a beautiful neck line.


    She is as noble and elegant as a swan, as well as transparent and indifferent through the vicissitudes of life.


    Lin Qing subconsciously wanted to stop Li Jiaojiao. At least he couldn''t make trouble in front of people: "maybe someone joked. Fortunately, Miss Li took precautions and didn''t cause serious consequences. I think this matter is over. Don''t disturb everyone''s interest."


    Li Jiaojiao sneered, "madam, I''m afraid you already have the answer in your heart. Speak it out and let us all open our eyes to see how eccentric your mother can be?"


    Lin Qing''s face sank and stared at Li Jiaojiao with warning: "Miss Li, forgive me and forgive me."


    There''s something wrong with the character of the audience, A sharp voice suddenly sounded: "sister-in-law, since you know who it is, say it, otherwise it''s unfair to Mingjing. Otherwise, if you really want that person to succeed, what consequences Mingjing will have. Tut Tut, it''s unimaginable. Even if you want to be eccentric, you have to have a degree. Mingjing is your own daughter."


    Lin Qing stared at Zhu Wenjie with hatred.


    For fear that the world will not be chaotic, Zhu Wenjie came to the mirror, The hand holding the mirror was distressed: "My niece''s life is really hard. She was originally a daughter of a thousand gold. Who knows that she was replaced by a wild seed. She has lived a hard life in the broken temple for 16 years. She was not easy to work hard and happy, and was framed by jealousy. My good niece, why are you so hard? Your mother is not facing you. I can''t stand being an aunt."


    The mirror patted Zhu Wenjie''s hand gently and said with a faint smile, "wealth lies in heaven. People have their own lives. I don''t feel wronged. Why should my aunt care for me?"


    Originally, everyone sympathized with the poor mirror after listening to Zhu Wenjie''s words. Now looking at the girl''s calm face, a feeling of admiration came into their hearts.


    It''s really rare to be proficient at a young age.


    Zhu Wenjie was stunned. You can pretend to be a good man.


    "Since Mrs. Zhu knows who this person is, it means that she must know this person. Miss Mingjing has just returned to Jiangzhou. She has a quiet and low-key personality and will never make enemies with others. In terms of motivation or vested interests, who do you think will want to frame Miss Mingjing?" Li Jiaojiao said gently.


    Everyone looked at each other as if there was such a person.


    "What''s your impression of Miss Spiegel at the beginning? Growing up in the countryside? Vulgar? Illiterate? Stupid and vulgar? It''s hard to be elegant?"


    Everyone is a little embarrassed, especially those ladies who love to chew their tongue. Looking at the graceful girls in the crowd, their faces really hurt.


    It''s stupid and vulgar. Celebrities in ManJiang Prefecture can jump the river.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, the first lady standing beside her, has to be eclipsed. By the way, what about Zhu Xiangxiang?


    "One person thinks so, of course, it''s just her self righteous, but when Mingjing comes back to Zhu''s house and sees her, those who hold this idea find themselves wrong, very wrong. Some people are naturally favored by God, or should be said to be exiled among the people. The princess is still a princess, and the people who occupy the magpie''s nest can''t change their bones "Insidious."


    Li Jiaojiao suddenly looked at a point in the crowd and said sternly, "Zhu Xiangxiang, am I right?"


    The crowd exploded and retreated one after another. Zhu Xiangxiang stood there alone, his face white.


    Bai Ziyan shook his head and looked at him carefully. It was obvious that he was gloating: "woman, woman, your name is jealousy."


    Even if he had been prepared, he could really face this moment. Zhu Xiangxiang still couldn''t help being afraid and his hands were shaking.


    "Is it her? My God, it''s incredible..."


    "I guessed it was her. Only she had the motivation to do such a thing. In fact, I understood her mood. She really came back and was so excellent. How could she be indifferent? I just didn''t expect to use such a vicious way..."


    "I wish my family''s education has failed too much. Instead, my daughter who is out of town has an unusual bearing..."


    Listening to the unimpressed comments of the people around her, Zhu Xiangxiang turned whiter. She shook her fist and her back was straight.


    Li Jiaojiao sneered, "who do you pretend to be innocent? Jiang Jinchen has found the ID. do you want to come and see who it is?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said frankly, "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice."


    "Do you have the courage to admit it? Zhu Xiangxiang, you are a coward. The evidence is conclusive. You can''t afford it."


    When things developed to this point, Lin Qing reluctantly stood up, looked at Zhu Xiangxiang and asked, "tell mom, did you do it?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang raised his eyes incredulously, and his excited lips trembled; "Mom, even you don''t believe me?"


    Lin Qing is very contradictory. She knows Xiangxiang. The child has no courage, but only she has motivation and now there is evidence


    "Sister-in-law, don''t cover up for her. A wild species with unknown origin is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. You are also blind. The mirror is so excellent. It''s your own daughter. You don''t love such a wild species. Instead, you spoil it. Haven''t you heard the story of a farmer and a snake? I think she is more vicious than that snake. How important reputation is to a girl, she won''t know. I think she''s stupid and stupid Bad. "


    Zhu Wenjie jumped up and down excitedly and wanted to beat him to death.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought of Zhou Ling''s words. Sure enough, she is superfluous in this family. She is just a tool for Zhu''s family to win a good name. Once she conflicts with Mingjing, she will be the one who will be given up unconditionally.


    After sipping his lips, Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the silent mirror: "mirror, do you also think I did it?"

 Chapter 49

    Spiegel did not answer her, went to the waiter kneeling on the ground and looked down at him.


    His eyes are deep and unpredictable.


    The waiter knew from her champagne for red wine that the daughter of Zhu''s family was very smart. She probably saw that she pushed the boat with the current, took the plan and picked it clean.


    Therefore, a pair of these eyes, he did not consciously tremble.


    "When was the last time they contacted you?"


    Li Jiaojiao frowned: "the evidence is conclusive. What else do you ask? Don''t you believe that Zhu Xiangxiang will harm you? Don''t be cheated by this woman."


    Mingjing ignored her, but quietly looked at the waiter kneeling in front of her.


    Li Jiaojiao was angry and Zhao Zhen shook her head gently.


    None of those standing here is a fool. If they bite hard, they are easy to self defeating.


    Although the look in the eyes was faint, it gave people a strong pressure, and the waiter''s face was pale.


    "It''s twenty-five minutes past seven twenty-three." Jiang Jinchen said.


    Mingjing nodded and looked at Uncle Wen: "Uncle Wen, is there any monitoring in the hall?"


    Uncle Wen nodded: "yes, there is no dead corner monitoring in the hall."


    Uncle Wen immediately understood the meaning of the mirror, "Miss, wait a minute, I''ll do it."


    He turned and hurried away.


    Zhao Zhen''s secret way is not good. Just about to wink at Sun Qingqing, the mirror suddenly looks at her.


    However, she said to Li Jiaojiao, "thank you very much for being so attentive to my affairs. Mingjing is very grateful."


    Li Jiaojiao hummed coldly, "I think you are kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung. The evidence is conclusive. What else do you check? With you, I wish Xiangxiang can only be a fake daughter forever, and vice versa. Why are you so stupid."


    She has paved the road for her. She just needs to push the boat down the river. Not to mention driving Zhu Xiangxiang out of the rich family, she will stink her reputation first, which will benefit everyone without harm.


    Li Jiaojiao hates that iron is not steel. She has never seen such a woman.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is not stupid. Li Jiaojiao probably made all this for her tonight. The mirror only serves as a spectator. She didn''t report. She hoped she could help herself, but she didn''t expect


    Zhu Xiangxiang is in a mixed mood.


    "I only pursue the truth." The mirror stood tall and graceful, her face was calm and calm, and suddenly felt that her image was tall.


    Jiang Jinchen looked at her deeply.


    Soon uncle Wen came back with a USB flash disk in his hand. He handed it to Jiang Jinchen: "young master Jiang, please play the video copied inside."


    Zhu Xiangxiang also grew up with him. No one is allowed to slander her.


    Jiang Jinchen did, took a look in the mirror and said faintly, "the monitoring shows very clearly that Zhu Xiangxiang was chatting with a person around 7:23. She didn''t take her mobile phone."


    The voice fell to the ground and talked one after another: "so Zhu Xiangxiang was wronged? God, it''s terrible. Who is so vicious? Come up with such a sinister way."


    "This is killing two birds with one stone. Mrs. Zhu, have you offended anyone? Give such a cruel hand."


    At this time, Zhou Ling came out and said, "I can testify that Miss Xiangxiang was chatting with me at that time."


    Now everyone''s face is wonderful. Look at Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhou Ling. Finally, their eyes fall on Lin Qing''s face.


    Different positions, Zhou Ling doesn''t need to help Zhu Xiangxiang. Instead, she has more credibility.


    Lin Qing''s face was gloomy, even worse than when he just knew Zhu Xiangxiang was a schemer.


    Uncle Wen said: "this video can only prove Miss Xiang''s innocence. Others need time to investigate."


    "Call the police." Lin Qingleng said.


    Sun Qingqing panicked and subconsciously grabbed Zhao Zhen''s arm.


    The mirror squinted and smiled faintly.


    Tonight''s party broke up unhappily, but everyone saw a big play and it was worth the trip.


    Although we didn''t find the real murderer, it''s a pity, but there will be one more name in the circle of famous women in Jiangzhou.


    "Isn''t Zhu Xiangxiang really? In fact, when the accident happened, I guessed it was her. Only she had a motive. After seeing the real daughter, I was more convinced."


    "It''s totally because there is no silver here. She''s not so stupid."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Women''s jealousy is terrible."


    "I don''t think Zhu Xiangxiang''s suspicion has been cleared. In case she ordered others to do it, it''s called doing the opposite. Anyway, this degree of clarification can''t convince me."


    "But don''t say, if I were Zhu Xiangxiang, I would be jealous of such an excellent real daughter. The key is that the real daughter ignored her past grievances and helped her out. None of us thought of checking the monitoring. I''m smart and have a mind. I wish Xiang Xiang won''t lose at all."


    "In fact, if Zhu Mingjing didn''t say anything at that time, Zhu Xiangxiang would be speechless. No one would doubt that the excrement basin was buckled on her head. Zhu Mingjing''s golden seat would be more stable, but she stood up and clarified the suspicion for Zhu Xiangxiang. It''s really rare to have this mind and kindness at a young age."


    "Yes, Zhu Xiangxiang''s style as the first lady, but so."


    "I think the name of the first lady is only worthy of Zhu Mingjing. She has both talent and appearance and is open-minded. It''s incredible that she grew up in the countryside. I heard that Mrs. Jiang still attaches great importance to her. The reason why she came here tonight is to see Zhu Mingjing''s face..."


    Everyone talked and walked out of the hotel, dispersed and went back to their homes.


    Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang Bai Ziyan were the last to leave. Bai Ziyan whispered to Mingjing, "I''ll make a friend of you. I''ll play with you tomorrow. Remember to wait for me at home."


    Jiang Jinchen grabbed his collar and pulled the man away. Gao Chang didn''t help. He sighed and left.


    "Miss Li, Miss Zhao, Miss ye, Miss Gao, Miss Sun, go slowly." Mingjing personally sent out the five people.


    Li Jiaojiao looked at her deeply and sneered, "I wish Mingjing, you are very happy."


    The mirror smiled: "Miss Li''s auspicious words."


    This feeling is like a fist on cotton. Li Jiaojiao is angry.


    "Are you happy to play all of us as monkeys?"


    The words fell cold and snorted, "we''ll see." march off.


    Zhao Zhen patted Mingjing''s hand and asked with a faint look in his eyes, "Mingjing, can you forgive me?"


    There is no need to beat around the bush between smart people.


    The mirror quietly brushed away each other''s hands, and a string of Buddha beads appeared on her white fingertips.


    "Those who are jealous, when they hear his glory, are deeply worried, disturbed, hidden, greedy, angry, and foolish, all know that they are born from me."


    Those eyes seemed to see through everything in the world, and there was no hiding place for any pickled dirt.


    Zhao Zhen''s scalp was numb and thought deeply: "what should I do according to the master''s idea?"


    "I hold it as the root and produce all kinds of troubles. If I don''t hold it, there will be no trouble."


    Zhao Zhen put his hands together and looked pious: "I''ve been taught. I''ll listen to the master later."


    Then he turned and left.


    Gao Jia stared strangely at the mirror and muttered, "little nun, bad luck." He left.


    Ye Lan smiled kindly at Mingjing and quickly caught up with Gao Jia.


    Sun Qingqing doesn''t know why. She is particularly afraid of the mirror. At the moment when the mirror looks over, she runs away in a panic.


    Mingjing shakes his head and laughs: "when you get angry, millions of barrier doors open, the long road of cultivation, up and down."


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness."

 Chapter 50

    Seeing off all the guests, Zhu Wentao left with Zhou Ling. He didn''t want to say a word to Lin Qing.


    Grandma Zhu was sent back to Zhu''s house half way through the party. She''s not in good health. It''s good to stick to it now.


    On the bus back, Lin Qing didn''t say a word. His face was dripping with water.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hesitated and said, "Mom, Secretary Zhou and I..."


    Lin Qing waved his hand: "let me be quiet."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked sad.


    At Zhu''s house, Lin Qing got off first and walked into the living room quickly.


    "Bright mirror."


    The mirror paused and looked back at her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked up to her and said, "why do you want to help me?"


    She looked up at the mirror, which was much taller than her. She looked up even in high heels.


    The girl''s dark eyes are deeper and more elusive than the night behind her.


    "I don''t like being used."


    The words turned and left Zhu Xiang a cold figure.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at it. After a long time, he murmured, "thank you."


    No one heard, except herself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou''s paparazzi entertainment notes are very dedicated. Recently, they have been staring at Zhu''s family and want to dig out some explosion news. Tonight, the security of the banquet is very strict and reporters are not allowed to go in and out. Therefore, the reporter did not get first-hand information.


    But the wind still leaked out.


    Half an hour after the banquet, the entertainment section was updated, and the eye-catching headline was very eye-catching - the reappearance of true and false gold, and the false Gold Framed the real gold?


    ¡ª¡ªThe first lady is no longer elegant and her vicious nature is exposed.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s so beautiful. Your princess is still your princess.


    Basically, it''s all one-sided words to discredit Zhu Xiangxiang. In the network information age, information fermentation is particularly fast. Ordinary netizens like to watch rich family gossip when they are full and have nothing to do. Looking at the whole country, Zhu''s group is still a small famous and a small rich family. Therefore, the entry of "Zhu''s true and false gold" soon rushed to the hot search.


    This time I don''t know who bought hot search, or the people are too enthusiastic about eating melons. Don''t rush the hot entries. It''s the peak time of Internet access in the evening, which soon set off a large-scale discussion. Major entertainment forums have also opened a new round of eating melons.


    Ordinary people took over the real daughter and became angry. Whether it was true or false, in short, only Zhu Xiangxiang had this motivation. Regardless, netizens directly buckled the excrement basin on Zhu Xiangxiang''s head, scolded her from head to toe, and shouted how the Zhu family didn''t drive out the fake daughter who had occupied the magpie''s nest for 16 years.


    In short, after this incident, Zhu Xiangxiang''s reputation is completely smelly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t help crying when she saw the overwhelming abuse on the Internet. She called everywhere to find someone to press the hot search. It was useless. The other party offered more money to rush the hot search than she did.


    Zhu Xiangxiang understood that no one but Li Jiaojiao could hate her so much.


    "Li Jiaojiao, you have brought me here. I will never let you go." Zhu Xiangxiang secretly swore.


    The bloody rain on the Internet is unknown to Mingjing.


    The next day was Sunday. Mingjing finished breakfast. Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang, who had not slept all night, were still in bed. I wish grandma to bask in the sun in the garden.


    Tao Xingxing called her, "I saw the hot search. It was really thrilling last night. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Do you know that the school forum is about to explode? Those admirers of Zhu Xiangxiang are going crazy one by one, ha ha..."


    "She didn''t do it." Mingjing picked up a fashion magazine. On the cover was a young and handsome man with proud eyebrows, cold eyes, proud and sharp.


    Next to a line of big characters - the peak of idol school and strength school, dialogue with the king of music flying platform!


    The mirror glanced and stared at those eyes. The world is easily confused by the appearance. It is the same in the entertainment industry. It is the most impetuous place in the world. This person is in a high position and in the mud, but he has a pair of clear and resolute eyes. It is rare to see that this person has a firm mind and unlimited future.


    According to his face, he has a sword eyebrow and a high nose, dragon eyes and tiger eyes, a full heaven and a round underground Pavilion. He was born in a golden door and embroidered household, has a golden voice and jade vibration, and has a rich, noble and glorious life and a long life.


    This is an excellent face.


    With a sigh of admiration, the mirror turned over.


    "Why didn''t she do it? You''re just too kind to defend her. I tell you, she''s the only one who has a motive to do it. Don''t be cheated by her. Maybe the thief will shout and catch the thief."


    There is a kind of person whose existence is a crime, such as Zhu Xiangxiang.


    The mirror is silent.


    "Ah, the time is coming. I''m going to grab the ticket. I''ll talk about it later."


    "What ticket grabbing?"


    "The first batch of tickets for qufeitai summer tour concert Jiangzhou station opened at 9:00 on time. Every year, his concert tickets were sold out in one second, and I couldn''t grab them with software. After this concert, he had to close down and prepare a new album, and I might not see him for a long time. One of the stops of this concert was in Jiangzhou. I had to grab them no matter what. Therefore, I have started All my relatives and friends around me help me grab tickets. My good mirror, will you also help me grab tickets? Even if it''s possible to increase by 0.1%, it''s an opportunity. "


    Mingjing didn''t expect that the little girl chasing stars is so crazy. She just has nothing to do: "you teach me how to operate."


    "My God, Mingjing, you promised. It''s very kind of you. Wuwu... If I can grab two tickets, I will take you to see my idol..."


    I borrowed a laptop from Uncle Wen. Mingjing followed Tao Xingxing''s command and found a website to register and log in. The large banner on the home page is the ticket grabbing publicity of Qu Feitai''s concert.


    Click in is to grab the ticket window. I glanced at the time in the lower right corner. It''s five minutes from 9 o''clock.


    In these five minutes, Tao Xingxing has been preaching song Feitai to Mingjing. How handsome, hard-working and talented song Feitai is


    As soon as nine o''clock arrived, Tao Xingxing roared angrily, "if I fight hard, I will become benevolent if I don''t succeed."


    Mingjing felt the sincerity and love of the young man, as if he had been infected. A flame lit up in his chest, and his fingers clicked the mouse quickly.


    "I didn''t get it." After a long time, Tao Xingxing''s depressed voice came from his mobile phone.


    The mirror stared at the page and frowned: "I seem to have grabbed it, area A-32."


    "Ah, Mingjing, I love you. This is the most difficult VIP area to grab. I can see my idol''s eight abdominal muscles up close. A total of 20 VIP seats have been released this time. Tens of millions of people are grabbing. Mingjing, you are my lucky star..."


    Mingjing frowned more tightly: "there was a ten minute countdown..."


    There was a silence for three seconds, and then a scream of panic: "I forgot to let you bind your bank card... What to do? It''s only ten minutes."


    The mirror said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll get my bank card."


    Her voice is like the breeze in the mountains and the moon in the pines, which soothes Tao Xingxing''s anxiety a little.


    As soon as Mingjing got up, he saw Xiao Ying running down from upstairs and handed over his bank card with both hands: "here you are, miss."


    Mingjing smiled and thanked.


    Xiao Ying blushed and whispered, "I also like Qu Feitai."


    After she came to Zhu''s house, uncle Wen, the housekeeper, helped her with this bank card. The pocket money of each month will be typed into it regularly. The mirror has never been used and is still in the drawer at the head of the bed.


    Enter the bank card number and verification code, and the payment is successful.


    "Mingjing, I love you. I''ll treat you to a big meal this noon."


    At this time, uncle Wen, the housekeeper, came in: "Miss, a young man who claims to be surnamed Bai is looking for you."


    While talking, a handsome young man swaggered in with his hands in his pockets and greeted the mirror with a smile.


    "That''s obedient. Wait for me at home."


    Uncle Wen secretly rolled his eyes. Who the hell is this boy? He has no upbringing at all. He is a fool and has a bad temper.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly frowned and stared at the boy''s back.


    Surname Bai


    The next moment he opened his eyes wide.


    Bai Ziyan glanced at the computer page and picked his eyebrow: "so you like Qu Feitai. It''s easy to say that I''m a good brother with him. I wear a pair of open crotch pants. How many tickets do I need to grab in a word? My friends can''t be so cheap."

 Chapter 51

    Mingjing and Tao Xingxing are still talking.


    "Who is this... With such a big breath, I said I was the girlfriend of qufeitai. I boasted and didn''t pay taxes."


    Bai Ziyan narrowed his eyes, pointed to his mobile phone and said, "Hey, little girl, I almost got married with Qu Feitai. If I weren''t a man, ha ha, would it be your group of female flower addicts?"


    "Mingjing, where did you know the psychopath? Take the medicine quickly. The child is very ill."


    Mingjing smiled and looked at Bai Ziyan.


    Bai Ziyan put his hands on his hips angrily: "you yellow haired girl who doesn''t have neat hair. What do you know? OK, don''t you want to see the concert of qufeitai? I''ll call casually. You can take a picture with qufeitai and shake hands, but you''ll have to kneel down and call my grandpa at that time, okay?"


    "Bah, I''m sick and take medicine. Don''t make fun of my idol."


    Bai Ziyan had never been so humiliated since he was a child. He was very angry and smiled. He took out his mobile phone and turned to the address book.


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll let you call grandpa today."


    Words fall to find notes Xiaoqu son''s dial out, anxious forehead sweating, an empty hand to the head to fan.


    "The call you dialed cannot be answered temporarily. Please leave a message after the beep..."


    "Shit..." Bai Ziyan scolded secretly.


    Tao Xingxing''s exaggerated ridicule came from Mingjing''s mobile phone: "don''t pretend. How can qufeitai have such a cheeky friend as you? You won''t lie to the little girl by this. Mingjing, polish your eyes and don''t be cheated by this boy;"


    Mingjing said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s cute?"


    Bai Ziyan''s handsome little face chapped at a speed visible to the naked eye. Can it be and cute?


    "Hahaha, poor, no one loves me. Don''t tell me. My family has guests. I may not be able to make an appointment at noon. Change it to the evening. I''ll contact you then."


    After they hung up, Bai Ziyan said, "who is this girl? Dare to laugh at me. I won''t tear her mouth."


    Mingjing said with a smile: "the weather is hot, people are easy to be angry, the liver hides the soul, the ambition is anger, the Yang in the Yin is connected with the spring gas, young people, where did you get so much anger."


    Words fall, hold the pot ear on the tea plate, wash tea, pour tea, and move like clouds and flowing water. It''s very beautiful.


    Slender fingers like jade picked up the blue and white porcelain cup and put it opposite Baiziyan: "drink tea to eliminate the fire."


    The girl sat quietly on the sofa, wearing a simple white long skirt. She was too thin. The skirt dangled over her, with a straight back, a slender and elegant neck, a slight drooping head, snow green and black, red lips and white teeth, a moth eyebrow and a bright autumn moon.


    In her body, there will never be a peak of negative emotions, like the sea, like the sky, containing all rivers, calmly watching.


    He suddenly thought that many years ago, he went to the daxiangguo temple in Kyoto with his mother. In the Yuantong hall, there was a statue of Guanyin. He always looked at the world with compassion and tolerance. The love, hate and greed of the world were in the eyes of Bodhisattva, but a dream.


    The girl in front of him gave him the same feeling many years later. Unconsciously, his anxiety at the bottom of his heart calmed down, picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    "Miss, young master Bai, this is a snack made by mother Zhou." Uncle Wen came over and put the dessert on the tea table. He glanced at Bai Ziyan quietly.


    "Listen to master Bai''s accent. Are you from Kyoto?" Uncle Wen asked casually.


    Bai Ziyan bit the dessert. It tasted good: "yes."


    Uncle Wen was surprised. It''s true that there can be several white families in Kyoto. They are very distinguished and honored. I wish my family a rebirth and don''t deserve to mention shoes.


    That young master, isn''t it by this


    During the mental electricity, uncle Wen''s eyes turned around on the mirror.


    Young master Bai seems to have a good relationship with Miss Mingjing. First, Mrs. Jiang and young master Bai. Miss Mingjing looks silent and has great communication skills.


    He should discuss this matter with his wife. After all, there is a lesson from the past. Miss Mingjing is not that easy to be manipulated.


    After uncle Wen retreated, he quietly went to the second floor and knocked on Lin Qing''s room door.


    "It''s boring. How about riding a horse? I''ll teach you. Call Gao Chang and Jiang Jinchen. You have a little sister. Take your little sister."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "riding?"


    Bai Ziyan nodded in boredom: "I heard that a new horse farm has been opened in Jiangzhou. No one can tame the" top brand "strong wind. I''d like to see how rebellious the strong wind is. ¡°


    Mingjing stood up and said, "wait a moment. Let me go back to my room and change my clothes."


    Bai Ziyan muttered, "it''s trouble for girls to go out."


    Xiaoying carefully added tea to Baiziyan and asked curiously, "young master Bai, are you our Miss''s friend?"


    Bai Ziyan crossed his legs and fell on the tea table. He was askew in the sofa as if he had no bones. He snorted, "why can''t your miss have a handsome friend like me?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood. You think Miss Mingjing can have friends, or you are such a funny and humorous friend, young master Bai. I''m happy for miss. Miss used to live too hard. She''s stuffy. Young master Bai, you can make our Miss laugh and play with her. I really thank you very much."


    "You little girl, eat salty radish and worry less."


    Bai Ziyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang and took a look at it.


    Wechat message from xiaoqu''er: is the skin itching again?


    Bai Ziyan sent a villain''s expression bag waving a knife: are you busy? How dare you not answer my phone.


    Xiaoqu''er: hehe, I manage everything every day. Where are you?


    Bai Ziyan: I''m the man you''ll never get from Laoqu family.


    Xiaoqu''er: Oh


    Xiaoqu''er: where are the waves? Let your brother give you a tight skin.


    Bai Ziyan: Jiangzhou has outstanding people and beautiful women. You don''t want to leave when you come.


    Xiaoqu''er: Xiaose embryo, don''t harm the girl of a good family. Be careful of retribution.


    Bai Ziyan: compared with you, Mr. Qu, it''s a small witch who sees a great witch. You''ve harmed tens of millions of girls, tens of millions, something that kills thousands of knives.


    Xiaoqu''er: Hey, it''s too charming. I can''t help it. I''m also worried.


    Bai Ziyan: [angry] get out.


    Xiaoqu''er: I''ve gone to practice dancing. Let''s settle accounts when we return to Beijing. Bye~


    Bai Ziyan: wait, I haven''t said anything yet.


    Just sent out, a big red exclamation point.


    "Shit, Qu Feitai, you son of a bitch, dare to pull little black..."

 Chapter 52

    Lin Qing hurried out and was bumping into the mirror ready to go downstairs.


    "Bright mirror."


    The mirror stopped and looked at her quietly.


    Lin Qing took a deep breath. She didn''t make up and looked a little haggard. She was more gentle than the fierce sword.


    She looked downstairs and said sadly, "it used to be my mother who was sorry for you. My mother apologized to you. My mother doesn''t expect your forgiveness, but can you save shaodan for the sake of shaodan and your compatriots? Now the only thing that can save him is you. As long as you can save shaodan, my mother promises that she will never hurt you again and will be twice as kind to you."


    He was about to kneel down. Uncle Wen exclaimed behind him, "Madam..."


    The mirror looked quietly.


    Lin Qing knelt halfway and saw that the other party was indifferent. It was neither kneeling nor not kneeling.


    As soon as I looked up, the girl''s dark and deep eyes looked quietly, like a millennium old well, with no waves, mysterious and dangerous.


    Lin Qing''s face is somewhat embarrassed. Is this girl''s heart made of stone?


    "Those who plant the cause must eat the fruit. I wish shaodan the end. It''s the consequence of your indulgence and indulgence. If you encounter power today, what should you do if you don''t control and cause great disaster in the future?" The cool and gentle voice of the mirror came quietly, and Lin Qing''s heart jumped with horror word by word.


    She murmured, "whose children are so spoiled? He is the only seedling of Zhu family."


    "Ridiculous, do you wish your family has a throne to inherit? How about other children? That''s the business of other families. Do you follow the fashion, ideas and education? What did you bring him into the world, regardless of his drunken and rich life? A waste, a dandy and kidnapped in the name of doting? This is what you call love. In fact, it''s just selfish , just to satisfy your self moving maternal love, it''s not love, it''s destroying him. "


    Lin Qing''s face became whiter and whiter. He opened his mouth to argue, but he was speechless.


    Uncle Wen took a deep look at the mirror. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to applaud.


    That''s right. He had repeatedly implicitly advised his wife before, but her wife didn''t listen at all. A loving mother loses more children. This is an eternal truth.


    It''s time for madam to wake up after the young master''s accident.


    "Why are men more valuable than women? Women are good at leaping and bounds, opening up new territories, Wu Zetian is good at breaking opportunities, women are emperor, Li Qingzhao is amazing, and a generation of literary giants. Which of these women is worse than men? As a woman, you should understand that women are not easy in life, and teach your son what respect is, rather than bullying men and women by relying on power and money. One day he will be in prison When I cried to you about why you didn''t persuade him at the beginning, I regretted that for you, it was a heart torture of tossing and turning every night. "


    "It''s a lesson for him this time. If you''re really good for him, you should think about what to do in the future."


    Then he turned and went downstairs.


    After taking two steps, her side eyes said faintly: "I promised a person that I wouldn''t let him have anything. This time, it''s him that is the real growth."


    Lin Qing murmured, "am I really wrong?"


    Uncle Wen sighed: "madam, Miss Mingjing is right."


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood at the door, looking bleary.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When they went out of Zhu''s house, Bai Ziyan glanced at the mirror. "I always think I underestimated you. Just listening to you, I won''t read for ten years. I''ve been taught."


    "But then, Zhu shaodan is your own brother. You don''t feel bad at all?"


    "People have to pay for what they do. What''s special about him?"


    Bai Ziyan compared a thumb, "say it, how do you want me to teach him?"


    "You can do whatever you want and let it go."


    Bai Ziyan asked curiously, "you just said you promised someone. Who did you promise? How can I think more and more wrong?"


    The bright mirror''s eyes flashed slightly, turned the Buddha beads, and said faintly, "old friend."


    Bai Ziyan touched his chin and stopped worrying about the topic. Instead, he asked, "according to you, bullying people with power is a dandy waste. What about me? Am I also a dandy waste in your eyes?"


    The mirror glanced at him: "Buddhists believe in the lives of all people. All dharmas are idealistic. If they understand, all living beings are Buddha. If they are confused, all living beings are Buddha. Buddha and all living beings are equal. However, since feudal society, imperial power is supreme. How can there be real equality? Within the scope of extreme power, they can really do whatever they want, such as ancient emperors. Do they believe in Buddhism? No, they just use Buddhism to consolidate power and educate people''s faith. Everyone Equality is the ultimate ideal pursued by mankind. However, since the creation of the world, the differences and classes of human society have never really disappeared. From this point of view, you are a smart dandy. "


    The rules of the game of human class, at his young age, have been playing very smoothly.


    Bai Ziyan rolled his eyes and said, "the big principles are set by set. I really don''t know whether you praise me or hurt me."


    Bai Ziyan thought of something and looked at her up and down: "you really have no desire and no desire to learn Buddhism? You are a young girl. I don''t believe you won''t have a spring heart."


    "Love leads to worry, love leads to fear. If you leave the lover, there is neither worry nor fear." The girl''s indifferent and ethereal voice seemed to come from the distant sky. Her expression had an unspeakable compassion, which made Bai Ziyan uncomfortable.


    "I don''t believe that people have seven emotions and six desires. If not, we''ll see. I''ll see if you really have no desires."


    The mirror laughed it off.


    The driver waited at the gate, and the two took the bus to the racetrack in the western suburb.


    On the way, Bai Ziyan calls Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang respectively. Gao Chang agrees. Jiang Jinchen refuses on the grounds of learning. Bai Ziyan moves out of the mirror. The other party is silent and hangs up.


    The racetrack in the western suburb is built in the rolling countryside, which reflects the surrounding green rural scenery. On the east of the racetrack is a grandstand that can accommodate 30000 spectators, and on the west is a majestic horse house. The racetrack is also equipped with five-star hotels, restaurants, natatoriums and museums. Horse racing is a very expensive sport and has always been a way of entertainment for the rich, Therefore, people in and out of here are either rich or expensive.


    It was still early. Bai Ziyan and Mingjing went to the restaurant first and ordered a glass of juice while drinking.


    It''s almost noon. There are many guests in the restaurant.


    At this time, two men in black came in. They looked serious, their footwall was steady, and their steps were very regular. They looked quickly around the restaurant, walked to the window seat and sat down. Their eyes were still looking at the restaurant. They seemed to be looking for something?


    The bright white fingers gently stir the juice in the glass.


    Bai Ziyan was playing with his mobile phone in the sofa, unaware of everything.


    At this time, a waitress walked past the mirror with a cup of coffee. The woman was thin, and her rigid uniform still couldn''t hide her romantic beauty. However, her face was extremely ordinary, which made people feel regret.


    At the moment of passing, the mirror stirred the hand of the juice, and the pulp rolled in the glass,


    One of the two men in black looked at the woman''s back.


    The mirror squinted and suddenly got up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Bai Ziyan gave a careless "um".


    The internal structure of the restaurant is a square. The outer walkway surrounds the whole restaurant for a week. The woman didn''t return the same way when she delivered the coffee, but went out from the front and turned into the bathroom.


    The two men looked at each other, and one of them caught up.


    The woman took a dagger from under the washstand in the bathroom and wiped it gently with a paper towel. An ordinary face was reflected in the mirror, but her eyes were very beautiful and cold.


    Footsteps came from the door. The woman curled her lips coldly, hid in the corner of the wall and raised her dagger high in one hand.


    Suddenly, she frowned, the footsteps were wrong, light and heavy, light in front and heavy in back.

 Chapter 53

    One foot stepped in first. The woman looked cold. She hid the dagger behind her and bowed her head to pretend to take care of her clothes.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I observed that it was a young girl who walked in without squinting. It seemed that I didn''t see the person standing in the corner of the wall and went straight to the compartment inside.


    Close the door and you can''t see anything.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and raised the dagger again.


    The man stopped at the door of the women''s bathroom and didn''t go in.


    At this time, the sound of the toilet sounded, and the girl pushed open the partition door and came out.


    Go straight to the washstand and wash your hands.


    The woman narrowed her eyes, walked behind the girl and silently put the knife between each other''s necks.


    "Don''t move, the knife doesn''t have eyes."


    Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t panic. She didn''t even frown. She still bowed her head and washed her hands carefully.


    The woman raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Do me a small favor. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    The girl took out a paper towel from under the mirror, slowly wiped each finger, gently raised her hand, and the paper towel fell into the trash can in the corner.


    Ignoring the dagger between his neck, he said faintly, "hide it."


    Then he went straight out.


    The girl''s pupils shrink suddenly, her eyes stare at the girl''s slender and tall back, and then turn around quickly


    As soon as the man took out a cigarette and was ready to light the fire, he saw the girl who had just entered running out in panic, pale. When he saw him, he immediately said, "help people, I just saw someone jumping out of the window."


    This is the second floor. The floor is very high. The second floor here is equivalent to the third floor of the ordinary floor.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he threw his cigarette and ran in quickly. He went straight to the window. The window was wide open. Downstairs was a lawn, and the woman had long disappeared.


    "Shit, TMD, let her escape." Slapped the windowsill.


    "Do you want to call the police?" The girl stood at the door of the bathroom, as if frightened and pale.


    The man stared at her and said, "shut your mouth, just don''t see anything, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Words fall and leave quickly.


    Passing by, the panic on the girl''s face faded inch by inch, her eyebrows and eyes stretched and her look was calm.


    The door of the compartment opened, and the woman came out and looked at her warily. The atmosphere was tense, and none of them spoke first.


    Finally, the woman couldn''t hold her breath, played with the dagger and asked coldly, "who are you? What''s the purpose of helping me?"


    "The man just now has regular steps, developed forearm muscles, calluses on the third knuckle of the middle finger, ring finger. He is a man who has received strict gun training. Regular soldiers don''t have so much hostility. He is probably a hired mercenary."


    The woman looked at the girl in front of her and said, "who are you?"


    "An ordinary person." The girl said faintly.


    The woman sneered: "it''s a mystery. It''s a man or a ghost. I''ll try."


    Then he stabbed the girl with a dagger, and the girl stood still.


    "Want to live?"


    The dagger stopped only a few millimeters away from her eyes. The girl was not timid at all. She looked at her quietly with her dark eyes open.


    Those eyes are like two ancient wells. They are unfathomable. A woman''s heart is tight and inexplicably afraid.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    "You''ll know later." The mirror brushed the skirt and looked faint.


    The woman put away the dagger and turned to smile, "do you know who you''re provoking?"


    "Nighthawk group, why, is it very powerful?" Her tone seemed to say that today''s weather was very good. She was casual. She didn''t know that the moment the other party heard the name, her subconscious face changed slightly, and her fear at the bottom of her eyes was fleeting.


    "You... You..."


    "Those people will not come back for the time being. Pretending to be latent is your strength. If you can sneak in, you can naturally leave. Find a place to live and contact me."


    "I''m sure you can find out my identity soon."


    Mingjing turned and left. He took two steps. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and asked, "your son... How are you?"


    The girl''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her expression seemed like a ghost: "how do you know?"


    Mingjing smiled: "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    After a pause, he said softly, "don''t let your son become the next victim."


    The words fell and went straight away.


    The woman stood there, puzzled and muttered, "next?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Mingjing came back, Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang arrived and greeted her one after another.


    Bai Ziyan called the waiter to order first, and then go to the horse race after getting full.


    The mirror said faintly, "it''s best to ride on an empty stomach."


    Gao Chang smiled and patted Bai Ziyan on the shoulder: "do you want to knock out the overnight meal?"


    Bai Ziyan shivered: "forget it."


    Gao Chang and Jiang Jinchen have been here before. Gao Chang is a lifelong member here. Every time he comes, there will be a young man named Yang Shuai who will lead the way. Yang Shuai takes everyone to the stable to pick horses first.


    "Is this Miss Zhu''s first time to come? You can choose a gentle pony first. Our coach is very responsible. If Miss Zhu feels inconvenient, we also have a special female coach here."


    Gao Chang immediately volunteered, "I''m good at riding. Let me teach you."


    The mirror is bright, but the smile is silent.


    Gao Chang''s horse is raised here. It is a tall black horse. He named it Heifeng.


    Jiang Jinchen picked a red brown horse. Like himself, he looked docile and low-key.


    Bai Ziyan asked, "I heard that no one can tame the strong wind here? Where is it? Let me have a look¡°


    Although Yang Shuai met this young master Bai for the first time, he came with Gao Chang. His identity must be different, Respectfully replied: "The strong wind comes from Andalucia, the oldest and purest horse in Spain. It is one of the best horse breeds in the world. It is naturally gentle, but this horse is somehow unruly and difficult to tame. After it is introduced, almost no one can tame it. Young master Bai, this horse is dangerous and safe. You''d better choose a tame horse. For example, this Hanno is very suitable for you ¡£¡±


    Bai Ziyan looked arrogant: "I don''t care, I want the strong wind."


    Yang Shuai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly contacted the manager.


    Walking to the depths of the stable, I finally saw the strong wind in the rumor. He was snow-white, thin and vigorous. He had a long mane on his neck and a high head. He was noble and proud. If he could be personified, this strong wind was definitely the elegant childe of the horse and a peerless beautiful man.


    Bai Ziyan''s eyes brightened. He couldn''t help touching the horse''s back through the fence: "it''s so beautiful."


    Yang Shuai reminded: "young master Bai, be careful..."


    The strong wind suddenly breathed out a breath, and the two front hoofs raised high. In an instant, a powerful force rushed towards the face. The people were scared and hurried back.


    The moment the horse''s hooves fell to the ground, it seemed as if the earth was shaking.


    Yang Shuai hurriedly asked, "young master Bai, are you all right?"


    Bai Ziyan was terrified, patted his chest and said, "just the strong wind, I want it."


    At this time, the oncoming party came over and the leading man said, "the strong wind is mine."


    The visitor was in his early twenties, wearing a famous brand gold chain and deep bags under his eyes. He looked very spiritless and arrogant.


    "Young master ran, the strong wind is very dangerous. For your safety, you''d better look at other horses." Yang Shuai advised.


    Why do these young masters like the strong wind and die.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll have a strong wind."


    Bai Ziyan smiled angrily: "I''m tired of robbing things with you, isn''t it?"


    Gao Chang whispered, "he is ran Tenghui."


    Bai Ziyan raised his eyebrows: "the ran family? No wonder they are so arrogant, but when I meet the young master, even the prince has to lie down for me."


    Ran Tenghui sneered, "who gives you the courage to call yourself a little master in front of Grandpa?"


    The ran family is not prominent in Jiangzhou, but no one dares to provoke them.


    Thirty years ago, the ran family was a frightening existence in the whole south. It was only because ran Bowen, the then owner of the ran family, was a generation of heroes and founded the green dragon club, which shocked China. However, twelve years ago, the ran family suffered heavy losses. No one knows the specific reason. Only twelve years ago, ran Bowen died, the rights of the green dragon club clashed, and ran Bowen''s two younger brothers killed each other to seize power, Finally, ran boxue and ran BOCAI died one after another. Ran Bowen had no children. The Qinglong Club fell into the hands of Ran Yang, ran boxue''s son. Since then, the Qinglong club has never recovered.


    Ran Yang has a cousin, ran Qing, ran BOCAI''s daughter. She married the Zhao family 20 years ago and gave birth to her daughter Zhao Zhen.


    Ran Yang has two sons. After ran Yang retired due to illness, his eldest son ran Tengxiao took over the Qinglong club. This man is smart and has means. In just a few years, the Qinglong club will come back to life in his hands and return to the dominant position again.


    Ran Tenghui is ran Yang''s youngest son. He is half father to ran Tengxiao. It is said that they have a bad relationship.


    In Jiangzhou, the ran family is a famous local snake. When the Dragon King comes, he has to be honest. People like them have bad means and no bottom line. They do everything they can to achieve their goal. Ordinary people will never dare to kill him.


    Bai Ziyan was about to scold. Gao Chang stopped in front of him and warned in a low voice, "this is young master Bai from Kyoto."


    Who knows, ran Tenghui couldn''t hear the warning in his words, "I don''t care whether you belong to the white master or the black master. The strong wind is mine, and no one is allowed to move."


    Then he told Yang Shuai, "bring me the strong wind."


    Yang Shuai was helpless and asked the horse master to bring out the strong wind. Ran Tenghui swept his eyes. Bai Ziyan and his party showed a proud smile. When his eyes fell on the mirror, he suddenly paused.


    Jiang Jinchen stepped forward and blocked in front of the mirror, isolating ran Tenghui''s line of sight.


    Ran Tenghui knew that Jiang Jinchen and Jiang Chunlan didn''t know the details. This man can''t offend him for the time being.


    "Hey, this wicked thing, how dare he be arrogant in front of me? Believe it or not, I beat him up for three months." Bai Ziyan was about to rush to fight when he rolled up his sleeves.


    Gao Chang hurriedly pulled him: "Bai Shao, the strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake. Let''s bear it first, bear it, and find a chance to teach him a good lesson."


    Bai Ziyan pointed at him: "I can''t stand it all day."


    Take a deep breath. "Go, I want to see how he tames the strong wind. It''s best to kick him to death."


    The party took their horses to the track. Mingjing picked a docile pony and followed Mingjing skillfully.


    "Cousin, what a coincidence." A girl dressed in red riding clothes came up, holding a tall red brown BMW, smiling and valiant.


    Ran Tenghui narrowed his eyes: "who should I be? It turned out to be a cousin. It''s really becoming more and more beautiful. My cousin almost couldn''t recognize it."


    Zhao Zhen smiled, glanced at the horses around him and hissed, as if she wanted to get rid of the imperial horse master.


    "This is a strong wind, cousin. Be careful. A few days ago, someone didn''t believe in evil and wanted to subdue the strong wind. As a result, he was thrown off his horse and broke three ribs. It''s really poor. Cousin, you should be careful."


    Ran Tenghui sneered: "don''t worry, cousin. I''ll show you how I subdued him."


    Then he grabbed the reins from the horse master. The horse master reminded him, "young master ran, you must be careful. You must wear the protective gear. If there is anything wrong, you must call for help in time."


    Ran Tenghui looked back at Bai Ziyan with his thumb down and a look of contempt.


    When he stepped on the stirrup, he wanted to have a natural and unrestrained cross horseback. Unexpectedly, the strong wind didn''t give him a chance to force. Suddenly, he swayed violently. Ran Tenghui''s body was unstable. He was suddenly thrown down from his horse. The horse master hurried forward to catch him.


    "Go away." Ran Tenghui shook off his hand and wanted to climb up the horse again.


    Bai Ziyan covered his stomach and said with a laugh, "I''m dying of laughter. I thought it was so powerful."


    Ran Tenghui''s face turned red. He grabbed the mane under the horse''s neck with both hands. The whole man was thrown back. His hands always grabbed the horse''s mane. The strong wind hissed up. Ran Tenghui was thrown off his horse again.


    But the strong wind suddenly began to run like crazy. At this time, there were other people and horses on the track. The strong wind went crazy. In case of accidental injury to people, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The horse master was stunned and said, "bad." As for ran Tenghui who fell to the ground, he didn''t take another look.


    Zhao Zhen went over and picked up ran Tenghui: "cousin, are you okay? Did you break your leg?" The words fell on his leg on purpose.


    "Ah..." Ran Tenghui turned pale and screamed like a pig.


    Bai Ziyan clapped his hands excitedly: "well done in the strong wind."


    Jiang Jinchen looked worried. There were many people in front. The strong wind rushed over regardless, and the injury was serious.


    The most powerful horse master here is Han Cheng. Where can his two legs catch up with the four legs of the strong wind? In addition, the strong wind is naturally vigorous and runs like a flying arrow. Han Cheng shouted in front of him: "run, run..."


    The strong wind out of control seemed to bring infection, and other horses began to feel uneasy.


    Gao Chang suddenly felt a flash in front of him. He saw the mirror grab the reins in his hand, step on the stirrup, draw a beautiful arc in the air with his long legs, sit firmly on the horse''s back, pull the horse stiff, clamp his legs on the horse''s belly, and drink, "drive."


    The black wind under him jumped out in an instant. Although Gao Chang''s black wind was not as good as the strong wind, it was also a pure bred horse. It ran as fast as lightning and as fast as the strong wind. It jumped out more than ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    People can only see the isolated but straight figure on the horse''s back, which goes against the light and turns into a black spot in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Ziyan opened his mouth in surprise: "awesome."


    Jiang Jinchen immediately turned over and got on his horse and caught up.


    Ran Tenghui asked with a white face, "who is she?"


    Zhao Zhen smiled and glanced at him: "it seems that she still fell lightly. At this time, she still has leisure to inquire about the girl and tell you. She is the real daughter just found by Zhu family. To remind you, this girl is powerful. Don''t think about it."


    Ran Tenghui disdained and said, "wish you a happy family?"


    Zhao Zhen picked her eyebrows and caught a glimpse of the rescuer running over with a stretcher bed. She turned over and got on her horse to catch up.


    Where the strong wind passes, people turn upside down. There is a fence in the north of the track. Over the fence is the youth activity area. Most of the teenagers or even younger are learning to ride horses. When the strong wind breaks through the fence and rushes into the youth area, there are one after another screams and chaos.


    At this time, one person jumped across the fence and was about to catch up with the strong wind. The girl on the horse suddenly caught the horse''s belly. The black wind accelerated and kept pace with the strong wind. The girl''s right hand supported on the horse''s back and jumped up. The whole person was as light as a cloud catkin and fell gently on the back of the strong wind.


    Of course, the strong wind didn''t do it. She dumped the horse''s back and wanted to throw off the people on the horse''s back. The girl held the reins with both hands, stepped on the stirrup tightly with her feet, and her hips left the horse''s back. The whole upper body was parallel to the horse''s back. She looked very thin. However, the magic thing was that no matter how crazy the strong wind was, the girl''s feet always stepped on the stirrup steadily.


    At this time, it''s endurance.


    The girl on the horse shouted, "get out of the way."


    The teenagers on the field drove their horses to let go. The man and horse flashed like a gust of wind, and there was only a black spot in the blink of an eye.


    The people were still in shock. A young man whispered, "her riding is so powerful that Miss Han can''t compare."


    "That''s the strong wind. You want to tame the strong wind and overestimate your strength."


    Han Cheng caught up. He asked, "where are the people¡°


    The crowd pointed to the small black spot in front of them: "go that way."


    Han Cheng''s face turned white: "this time I''m in big trouble."


    That Miss Zhu is too arrogant. He is a fierce horse that can''t be tamed by a horse master. Who does she think she is? At that time, there will be three long and two short, and the responsibility is the horse farm. He, the horse master, bears the brunt. He deals with these rich children every day. There is no reason to speak, only power.


    Han Cheng is angry and anxious. He is more resentful of Miss Zhu. These rich ladies will only make trouble. Where can they play horse riding.


    Jiang Jinchen didn''t think so. Just looking at the posture of the mirror on the horse, he knew that her riding was unusual, but the strong wind was so unruly that he was afraid that the mirror could not be tamed. He couldn''t help worrying at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t see any shadow when he caught up.


    Gaochang Baiziyan and Zhaozhen catch up one after another. Gaochang looks into the distance with worry: "Mingjing won''t have an accident?"


    Baiziyan bah him: "crow mouth, but then, where did Mingjing learn riding? Can you raise horses in the mountains?"


    At the same time, everyone fell into meditation. The mirror peeled one layer like an onion from beginning to end. You thought it was all she had. As a result, one layer and another... You never know which is the real her.


    Han Cheng said with a overcast face, "young master Gao, you can see that Miss Zhu took the initiative to catch up with her. If something happens to her, it has nothing to do with me and the racecourse. Everything is her voluntary..."


    Before he finished, a young man suddenly shouted excitedly, "look, she''s back."


    In the distance, a man and a horse galloped on the horizon. The hot sun was in the sky, and the stabbing man could hardly open his eyes.


    The girl on the horse was dressed in indigo, her beautiful face was as cold as the moon, her back was straight, and she was as noble as the queen returning from her city tour.


    Approaching, the girl pulled the reins and raised her hooves. The girl sat on her horse''s back with a long hiss that rang through the sky.


    The crowd was stunned. The sun was dazzling. They could only see the graceful silhouette of the girl on the horse. This scene will always be engraved in everyone''s mind.


    The strong wind dropped the front hoof, and the girl reached out and patted it. The strong wind is very spiritual. Those unruly and unruly are no longer seen. They are extremely docile, and even fondly rub the palm of the mirror.


    Han Cheng could not buy the channel: "did you tame it?"


    The mirror sat on the horse''s back and said faintly, "the horse also knows human nature. If you treat it sincerely, it will treat you sincerely."


    Han Cheng''s face was unspeakable: "is it so simple?"


    Tell the horse to be sincere. Isn''t that casting pearls before swine?


    A woman stood not far away. She quietly looked at the girl sitting on the horse''s back, frowned deeply, and her eyes were full of exploration and shock.


    "Ah Qing, the coach doesn''t like me. He picked the strongest horse for me. I almost died under the hoof today. Your equestrian skills are so good. Can you teach me, good ah Qing, I''ll buy you your favorite fried New Year cake."


    "Very simply, the horse is actually the most loyal and human. As long as you treat it sincerely, it can feel it."


    Ah Yu, is that you?


    No, ah Yu died 12 years ago. She saw the body with her own eyes. She still doesn''t dare to recall the tragic degree.


    So who is this girl with ah Yu''s shadow?

 Chapter 54

    The news that the strong wind was tamed and a young girl spread quickly in the horse farm.


    Many people want to see where the woman who can tame the strong wind is sacred.


    Unfortunately, when many people came to hear the wind, Mingjing had already left.


    The group of teenagers told everyone about the girl''s heroic posture on the horse and how she galloped and turned the tide. It was a pity that they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    "Who is she? Do you know her?"


    A teenager said, "I heard coach Han call her Miss Zhu."


    Zhu? There is only one Zhu family in Jiangzhou. This Zhu family is very lively recently. It makes entertainment headlines every day.


    The reason is to wish the two true and false daughters of the family.


    Is it the fake daughter of Zhu family who can tame the strong wind?


    I thought the real daughter of the reception banquet pulled back. I didn''t expect that the fake daughter had such a beautiful hand.


    Han Cheng listened to the children secretly talking about Miss Zhu, saying that she was much better at riding than coach Han. If only she could teach them instead of coach Han, he also said that Miss Zhu was beautiful, unlike coach Han, who was fierce and ugly. He was scared to death just looking at his face


    Han Cheng''s face was as heavy as the bottom of the pot and shouted, "Why are you waiting? Have you practiced starting and stopping for me? I''ll check one by one later. If one doesn''t pass, wait for me."


    He pointed his fingers one by one. The young man turned pale and hurriedly dispersed to find his horse.


    restaurant.


    Gao Chang closed the menu and said to the waiter, "that''s all."


    "Mingjing, tell me where you learned to ride a horse and who is the coach?" Bai Ziyan hurriedly asked.


    Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang as like as two peas at Zhao Zhen, their eyes were just as curious as the white child Yan.


    Under the pressure of so many eyes, Mingjing drank slowly: "talent¡°


    "I Pooh, you just call us fools. No matter how talented you are, you''ve never touched a horse. How can you be so skilled? Besides, gale is not an ordinary horse. Adult strong men may not be able to guarantee that they won''t get hurt. You look so weak..."


    Bai Ziyan looked at her up and down. It was incredible that she could tame the fiercest horse.


    Jiang Jinchen''s eyes coagulated, waved to the waiter, whispered a few words, and the waiter nodded and left.


    He quickly handed a simple medicine box to Jiang Jinchen.


    Jiang Jinchen opened the medicine box, took out the cotton swab, stained it with disinfectant, and said to the mirror, "stretch out your right hand."


    Mingjing was stunned, including Gao Chang and Bai Ziyan. Zhao Zhen sipped her saliva and smiled at the bottom of her eyes.


    Under the bright mirror, he consciously stretched out his right hand and saw two blood holes in the palm, which looked terrible against the white and tender skin.


    Bai Ziyan said unhappily, "why don''t you say anything when you''re hurt?"


    Mingjing smiled: "it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    What''s the small wound from the reins? For her, it''s just a mosquito bite, even lighter than that. If you''ve tasted the taste of a thousand arrows through the heart, it really doesn''t matter.


    Her light tone changed the faces of the three opposite at the same time.


    It is said that she is responsible for the food of six people in the nunnery and takes care of three young younger martial sisters. She has undertaken so much at a young age.


    That''s why I don''t care about this little injury.


    Jiang Jinchen reached out and took her right hand and straightened her palm. Her skin was soft and cool.


    Jiang Jinchen was stunned, looked up and said to her, "bear it."


    With a cotton swab in his other hand, he carefully cleaned the wound. The mirror looked calm and didn''t frown.


    After cleaning the wound, apply the wound medicine, wipe it evenly, take out the gauze and wrap it up.


    Looking at the hand wrapped into zongzi, Mingjing couldn''t cry or laugh: "how can I hold a pen?"


    "Don''t touch water for the time being. Change the dressing at this time tomorrow." Jiang Jinchen ignored her words and asked softly.


    "It''s best not to leave scars. Next time you want to ride a horse, you must remember to wear gloves, or you won''t want your hands after coming down several times."


    Gao Chang frowned thoughtfully.


    Zhao Zhen looked around at Jiang Jinchen and Mingjing and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, I''ve never seen you so obsessed with any girl. If your fans in the school see it, they will be sad."


    Jiang Jinchen closed the medicine box, and her handsome face looked cold: "what do they have to do with me?"


    "Jiang Xuechang means that Mingjing has something to do with you?"


    Jiang Jinchen looked up at her, her eyes were very cold.


    Zhao Zhen picked his eyebrows and looked at Bai Ziyan: "young master Bai, my cousin is not sensible. Let you see a joke. I''ll make amends to you on his behalf."


    Bai Ziyan said with a smile, "if you have seed, let him come and apologize to me in person."


    Zhao Zhen sighed: "forget it, don''t talk about him. What makes me break my eyes today is Mingjing''s equestrian skills. I''ve practiced for five years. Compared with you, I''ve practiced in vain for five years. I''ll ask you for advice next time. I hope Mingjing won''t despise me for being stupid."


    "Miss Zhao is joking. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Don''t be modest. I''ll call you in advance next time."


    Zhao Zhen didn''t stay much. He answered the phone and left.


    Gao Chang vaguely reminded: "Mingjing, Zhao Zhen, you''d better not get too close to her. Her family situation is a little complicated."


    Her mother is the ran family. At the beginning, ran Yang was in the top position, and ran Qing also made efforts. She has a great voice in the ran family.


    In a family like the ran family, ordinary people had better stay away.


    Bai Ziyan took the steak to his mouth, chewed it and said, "I remember a particularly powerful female thug who was ran Bowen''s confidant. It is said that she was an undercover of the police. She killed ran Bowen. After ran Bowen died, she disappeared."


    The mirror''s hand with a knife and fork paused and looked down quietly.


    Gao Chang was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Bai Ziyan whispered, "I have an iron friend who was kidnapped when I was a child. He said he saw ran Bowen''s confidant kill him with his own eyes. What''s the details? Later, he didn''t want to mention it anymore. I didn''t know until I overheard his conversation with the police, but promise not to tell."


    Jiang Jinchen suddenly said, "there is also a saying that the female thug is a killer hired by ran boxue. However, it has been too long to prove."


    The three chatted here. Mingjing ate quietly from beginning to end without a word.


    "Ran Tengxiao is a man who does his best to get the true biography of Ran Bowen. Ran Bowen is quite magnanimous. Ran Tengxiao is a pure villain. He will do anything if he fails to achieve his goal."


    Gao Chang gritted his teeth and said, "last year, my uncle auctioned a piece of land, which was favored by ran Tengxiao. He even threatened my uncle to give up the auction with my cousin. He was more despicable than I thought if he could think of such a despicable means."


    Bai Ziyan snorted, "to deal with villains, we must use a more villain''s way. Ran Tenghui, don''t you? I remember you."


    Mingjing put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth and got up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as the mirror left, the three boys were more reckless and chatted all over the world.


    The water slowly washed his hands, and a figure appeared quietly in the mirror.


    "I wish my family a real daughter just found back. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The mirror slowly rubbed each finger: "it''s worthy of intelligence. It''s estimated that in a short time, even three generations of my ancestors have dug it out."


    "Unfortunately, the clearer I check, the more I can''t see through you. What''s your relationship with Jiang Yu?"


    Jiang Yu?


    Mingjing stared at the people in the mirror. How long have you not heard the name.


    "Jiang Yu died 12 years ago, and I checked your identity. You were adopted by the unintentional nun of Jiyue fax 16 years ago. You just returned to Zhu''s house two months ago, but the most important point was omitted from the file handed over to Mrs. Zhu by the private detective."


    The mirror squinted: "what?"


    The other party fell in her ear and said in a low voice, "don''t you think it''s strange that you and Mingxin, the eldest disciple of Nun Wuxin, are in line with each other in age. The private detective took your two DNA and only you match in the end?"


    Mingjing smiled: "what''s strange?"


    "What about Mingxin? Why hasn''t she shown up since abbess Mingxin died, and your age is even more doubtful. Private detectives just want to find someone quickly and get paid. They don''t care how many doubts there are. As long as the DNA identification result is right, they won''t bother to check down, and this just gives you an opportunity to take advantage of it. It''s a good move, Li daitaojiang."


    The mirror clapped his hands: "if you really didn''t disappoint me, you are good at grasping doubts from clues, and then inferring the truth you want."


    "You admit it?"


    Mingjing said with a smile: "is it true or false?"


    Zheng Qing looked at her carefully: "if you are not Jiang Yu, why are you so familiar with my affairs?"


    Something flashed in Zheng Qing''s mind. She suddenly looked at the facial features of the mirror seriously, as if she wanted to find something from above.


    "Jiang Yu is the tallest of our group of female students. According to her, she has been more than one meter seven since she was ten. She joked that her biological parents must play basketball. She is too tall to find a boyfriend."


    The mirror sighed.


    "Our identity is doomed not to show the world her true face. Few people have seen her true face. I am one of them."


    She looked at the beautiful flowers in the mirror. When she saw her for the first time, the familiar feeling finally had a reasonable explanation.


    "Twelve years ago, she came to Jiangzhou."


    "So what does that mean?"


    "This shows that you are Jiang Yu''s daughter."


    Mingjing was stunned, then he laughed, and the tears came out.


    Zheng Qing frowned: "you came back as the daughter of Zhu Jiazhen and found me just to avenge your mother?"


    "You''ve found the right person. I''m the only one in the world who will help you." Zheng Qing said confidently.


    Mingjing neither denied nor confirmed, and said, "I''ve been out for too long. It''s time to go back. Contact me when you find a place to live."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Bright mirror." Zheng Qing hesitated.


    "I wonder if I can call you that. Ah Yu and I are good sisters. In the future, you can call me aunt Qing. You are smarter than your mother and can avenge her."


    Mingjing paused and didn''t look back, so Zheng Qing didn''t see the black tide surging from the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, it''s almost 3:30 p.m.


    Tao Xingxing sent her a text message and made an appointment to meet her at the gate of Huaqiang square.


    Mingjing and the three were separated. Baiziyan had to stick to Mingjing and was mercilessly rejected by Mingjing.


    Mingjing takes a taxi to Huaqiang square. It''s an hour''s drive. It''s just 4:30.


    Tao Xingxing sent a message that there was a traffic jam on the road and asked Mingjing to wait for her for a while.


    On Sunday, the square was very lively. The music fountain brought a trace of coolness. Two people in heavy puppet clothes were handing out leaflets. A group of children revolved around them. People came and went in the square.


    At this time, a group of fashionable girls passed by in front of the mirror. The girls were dressed in strange clothes, showing their navel and thighs, with colorful hair and colorful makeup on their faces.


    They laughed wantonly, ignoring the strange eyes of the people around them.


    When the first girl with smoked makeup exposed the mirror, she looked at her and narrowed her eyes subconsciously.


    Not only her, but almost everyone passing by will look into the mirror.


    It''s attractive enough for her to stand there.


    "Sister Nan, what are you looking at?"


    Another girl with dirty braids looked down and saw the mirror. She disdained to say, "I really can pretend to be a model. At first glance, it''s a little white lotus."


    "How do you know it''s not green tea? Ha ha."


    "What do you know? Green tea women generally don''t look very good. They rely on tea words to hang men, but Bai Lian obviously has a higher stage. She is good at playing weak and poor."


    Several people deliberately increased their voices and walked into the mall with a smile.


    Mingjing didn''t wait long. Tao Xingxing came panting and panted on his hips; "There was a traffic accident on a road section, resulting in a traffic jam. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Mingjing took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "We didn''t wait long. Let''s go in."


    Tao Xingxing smiled and took Mingjing''s arm: "Mingjing, it''s very kind of you. Let''s go shopping first. I want to buy a skirt."


    From the first floor to the fifth floor of the shopping mall, there are fashion brand stores. Mingjing is the first time to go shopping with people. People''s eyes are dazzled by those dazzling clothes.


    Finally, in a fashion shop on the third floor, Tao Xingxing took a fancy to a blue skirt. The design of this blue skirt is very bold, showing most of her back and large collarbone. It is very sexy. Tao Xingxing fell in love at a glance. She hasn''t worn this style of clothes yet and wants to change her style.


    Just about to ask the waiter to take it off for her, she went to try it on. Suddenly, she stretched out a hand and took away the skirt.


    Tao Xingxing turned his head and saw a bad girl with smoked makeup on the head of the chicken nest and exposed her navel.


    "Do you understand what is first come, first served?" Tao Xingxing reached for it.


    The other party sneered, "did you write your name on the skirt? Whoever gets it is who."


    The words fell to see the mirror standing behind Tao Xingxing, and make complaints about the little girl''s Tucao behind her.


    "Your name is not written on the skirt, extortion, villain behavior." Tao Xingxing Pooh.


    "No quality."


    The girl with dirty braids pointed to Tao Xingxing''s nose and scolded, "who are you scolding? Have the guts to say what you just said again?"


    As soon as the clerk saw that there was going to be a fight here, he hurried to persuade him to fight.


    Tao Xingxing is also a person who eats soft but not hard. He swore on his hips: "it''s you who scold, and you. Those who don''t know all the colors are still running a dyeing workshop in your family. It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s your fault to run out and spicy everyone''s eyes."


    The other party is unwilling to show weakness: "you don''t pee, just take care of your appearance. It''s fat like a pig. Are you sure you can put this skirt in?"


    This sentence can be regarded as stepping on the death spot of Tao Xingxing. She is 1.63 and 110 kg. She is thin where she should be thin, fat where she should be fat, and her figure is concave and convex. She may be a little plump visually, but she is definitely not fat.


    Tao Xingxing blew up in an instant and pulled each other''s hair: "I''m fat, you''re fat, and your whole family is fat."


    Tao Xingxing was surrounded by many people. The girl who pulled her hair pointed to Tao Xingxing''s nose and said sadly, "you''re dead."


    Mingjing sighed, "star, this skirt doesn''t look good. Let''s go to other homes."


    Tao Xingxing regretted that she was a little impulsive just now. The other four people, the two of them, suffered a loss in the number. Moreover, these girls looked like mixed society, for fear that her impulse would affect the mirror.


    "I don''t want the skirt. Whoever you like will take it." Then he turned and left.


    The girl with dirty braids moved and stopped in front of her: "want to escape? Where was the momentum of swearing just now?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What should I do? Kneel down and kowtow to my aunt, and she will let you go." He laughed, and the other three girls also laughed.


    "Deceive people too much." Tao Xingxing said gnashing his teeth.


    "Then I''ll show you what it means to deceive people too much."


    When the girl raised her hand, she would slap her hand on the other party''s face. At the moment when she was about to fall, her wrist was suddenly held.


    Girls eat pain and can''t earn anything. As soon as they turn around, they see the girl''s beautiful eyes looking at her quietly, like two Wang youtan, braving the faint cold, which makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart.


    "You... You let go."


    "We have no intention of causing trouble, but please pay attention." The girl said the calmest words in the softest tone.


    Another girl scolded: "fuck you m, just reach out and grab at the mirror hair. Girls usually use these tricks to fight.


    Mingjing''s empty hand stretched out the grid. Her arm was extremely slender, like a flexible swimming dragon, circling around each other''s arm. In a moment, each other''s arm was twisted like a twist. The other party screamed in pain. Mingjing released her hand, and the other party squatted on the ground with his arm covered.


    The mirror loosened her dirty braids and looked at the smoke makeup girl who had not spoken: "being a man, quality is very important."


    Then he took the stunned Tao Xingxing and strode away.


    "Sister Nan, you can''t let them go like this." The girl with dirty braids covered her wrist and hurried.


    Liu Shengnan sneered: "no one dares to talk to me like this."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed out. His mouth was Jiao Didi''s voice. The bones of the people who listened were crisp: "brother Hui, someone bullied me, you don''t care..."


    They walked out of the distance silently. Tao Xingxing secretly looked at the mirror and dared not speak.


    Mingjing jokingly said, "just say what you want to say."


    Tao Xingxing seemed to open the chatterbox for a moment. "How dare you know kung fu? I''ve never heard of you. What''s the name of the move to wrap your arms? Can you teach me? It''s so handsome."


    "Basic skills should be practiced from an early age. You''re late now. If you don''t work hard, it''s just boxing and embroidering your legs. If you want to defend yourself, I can teach you some emergency moves."


    Tao Xingxing shook Mingjing''s arm excitedly: "I will study hard."


    Tao Xingxing was disappointed by the girls. Then he lost his interest in shopping. Tao Xingxing bought two cups of milk tea and handed one of them to Mingjing. "The cheese milk cover in this house is very delicious."


    The mirror looked at the milk tea in his hand and was stunned.


    "Mingjing, you''ve never had milk tea, have you?" Tao Xingxing regretted it as soon as she said it. What nonsense. How could she have drunk milk tea when she grew up in the mountains before Mingjing? She really didn''t open any pot.


    Fortunately, the mirror didn''t think much. He inserted a straw and took a drink. His eyebrows and eyes narrowed happily into a line.


    "It''s delicious."


    Tao Xingxing also smiled: "in the future, we will go shopping every weekend. I''ll take you to eat all over Jiangzhou city."


    "OK."


    "Now, let''s go to dinner first. The roast duck in fuxiangzhai is unique. In order to celebrate that we won the concert tickets of qufeitai, it''s my treat." With a heroic wave, he took the mirror and went straight to the seventh floor.

 Chapter 55

    "The roast duck in fuxiangzhai really deserves its reputation." Tao Xingxing covered his round belly and looked satisfied.


    When they walked out of the gate of fuxiangzhai, Tao Xingxing''s small face collapsed in an instant.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''m sure to gain five kilograms. It''s over, it''s over..."


    She looked at the mirror around her and hummed, "I invited you to eat roast duck. As a result, you drank water next to it all the way. You were indifferent to such delicious roast duck. No wonder you are so thin. This concentration is very human."


    Mingjing said, "I don''t eat dinner because I lose weight."


    "Why is that?" Tao Xingxing suddenly thought of the rumor that Mingjing grew up in a nunnery.


    She was a little distressed: "but haven''t you returned to vulgarity? It''s okay to eat some."


    Mingjing said with a faint smile: "I have formed a habit over the years. Besides, I''m not poor enough to have the desire to eat."


    Tao Xingxing looked at her and suddenly felt ashamed. He soon pursed his lips and smiled.


    "You are really a fairy. You can be full by drinking dew. I''m different. My wish is to eat delicious food all over the world."


    Mingjing raised his eyebrow: "aren''t you afraid of being fat?"


    "Who says I''m fat? Obviously I''m plump. My sister wants a chest and a butt. It''s a modern aesthetic deformity. If I were born in the Tang Dynasty, imperial concubine Yang would have to stand aside."


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "confident women are the most beautiful."


    When they walked out of the mall, it was dark. Tao Xingxing said, "Mingjing, how do you go back?"


    "It''s still early. Take the subway."


    "My mother is just entertaining nearby. Come and pick me up right away, or I''ll let my mother see you off. There must be a lot of people on the subway so late."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "no, one south and one north. It''s too much time for you."


    While talking, a black Audi stopped across the road, the driver''s window fell, and a middle-aged woman with exquisite makeup waved here.


    Tao Xingxing said to Mingjing, "my mother has come to pick me up. I''ll go first. Send me a message when you get home."


    "Well, you go quickly."


    Tao Xingxing waved and ran through the traffic, opened the back door and got in.


    The woman''s eyes crossed the turbulent traffic and the boundless night and looked at the mirror.


    Quickly raise the window, start the car to leave and disappear into the traffic.


    Mingjing stood there and blew for a while, turned and walked slowly towards the subway entrance.


    "Star, is that your classmate?" Wu Jiaqi asked while driving.


    Tao Xingxing quickly switched his fingers on the mobile phone screen and went to the extreme. He said without raising his head: "yes, she is the real daughter of Zhu family."


    Wu Jiaqi was stunned: "I wish my family a real daughter? Does she have a good relationship with you?"


    "Of course, Mingjing is very excellent. She was the first in the whole grade in the last month''s exam and had a fierce fight. You don''t know that a woman bullied me when shopping this afternoon. As soon as Mingjing shot, the other party rolled away, but she was so handsome..." As soon as I mentioned the mirror, Tao Xingxing started the chattering mode again, and didn''t even play the game.


    "Really? The boy is really good."


    "But it''s so late. Didn''t Zhu''s family send a driver to pick her up?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Her parents are eccentric. They only have the fake daughter in their eyes, but I don''t want to see the mirror."


    "The child is very poor. Since he is your good friend, he will invite her to dinner at home when he has time."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Near the business district, it is very lively at night. Lights are bright everywhere and the flow of people is like weaving, which is more lively than during the day.


    The sad sound of Erhu came faintly, incompatible with this noisy city.


    The mirror saw many people around the square not far away, and the sound of Erhu came from the crowd.


    Mingjing walked past, surrounded by many people. A uncle in his 70s sat on the ground, closing his eyes and playing the erhu selflessly.


    The box in front of me was opened, and there were scattered piles of change, including fifty cents and a five yuan note.


    It''s not the first time to listen to Erquan yingyue and Mingjing. She once listened to famous artists perform live at the National Grand Theatre. Her skills have reached the realm of perfection, but such perfection is only exquisite works of art after all.


    The lonely old man sat on the street late at night. His skills were not so exquisite, and even made mistakes in several places, but... After looking through the mirror, many people had red eyes, and a woman even cried.


    When I was low, my heart was sad, and the excited place was indignant and pathetic. Finally, I returned to peace, and I was open-minded and relieved of life. Fate rewarded me with pain, but I rewarded it with song.


    What can really touch the soul is the personal experience. Those who cry bitterly, those who struggle, those who suffer from the piercing pain of the heart every night, can sit here and talk about the past.


    The listener is reminded of the past, or empathy, or immersive, while the initiator is calm like a Wang Qingquan.


    The last ending fell, and all around he was sobbing. The old man opened his eyes with blue and white eyes and no focal length. He was very scary in the night.


    Everyone couldn''t help exclaiming that he was blind.


    I can''t help feeling more sympathetic.


    At this time, even cold-blooded people are embarrassed to turn around and leave, but in modern society, who still carries cash and doesn''t touch a dime all over the body. If you want to pay by mobile phone, the other party doesn''t have a QR code. When the mood fades a little, the impulse to donate money disappears.


    Occasionally, several older people took out their change and still put it in the box.


    In this impetuous modern society, people''s emotions come and go quickly, and soon the onlookers are clean.


    There were only two people left alone.


    An old man playing erhu and a tall and thin young man stood and sat one by one. Their figure was pulled out by the street lamp.


    Mingjing turned to the convenience store across the road and came out with a bag in his hand.


    The old man stood up trembling, wrapped his erhu and was about to leave.


    The blind old man''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people. He hears the sound of footsteps near his eyes, stops and listens carefully.


    He heard the noise of the plastic bag and put it at his feet.


    A gentle young female voice fell in her ear: "if you want to know the cause of the previous life, the recipient of this life is, and if you want to know the fruit of the next life, the author of this life is."


    What determines the fate of one''s life?


    In fact, even the Buddha could not understand.


    Buddhism has the theory of cause and effect reincarnation. You owe your sins in this life to your previous life. When you practice and understand, you will be free.


    But for the people struggling at the bottom of the world, it''s too far away. The next meal of food and clothing is practical.


    The old man''s lips wriggled. After a long time, his voice said hoarsely, "I don''t understand any big truth. After living all my life, I''ve seen all the human feelings and tasted all the ups and downs. I don''t believe in previous lives and this life. I just need to live well. I''ll be satisfied if I have a meal, a bed to sleep, bask in the sun and pull the erhu every day."


    The wrinkled face showed a childlike smile.


    "Many people pity me and hate me. They think I''m a blind and bad old man. Why don''t I die early? Dying is also a relief. I think God must have his reason to let me live. Good death depends on living in one breath. Then live and see what God can do."


    The old man said, putting the erhu on his back, bent down and rubbed the bag: "thank you, girl. I''m not polite. I''m not hungry these two days."


    The old man smiled, turned and walked slowly. He walked very slowly, but the old man was very serious at every step.


    Mingjing stood alone in the night wind for a long time.


    Did she suffer in her previous life?


    It''s very bitter. It''s not too much to say it''s hell.


    When she climbed out of hell and opened her eyes, she saw the Buddha.


    The Buddha said that you were born with sin and need to atone for it all your life.


    She was very confused. It was clear that Buddha Yun Zhong''s life was waiting. Why was she born with sin.


    Just because her hands were bloody? But she also paid a painful price for it.


    After twelve years of practice, her state of mind became more and more peaceful, and there were fewer and fewer nightmares, but those puzzles never disappeared.


    Unknowingly, there are fewer people and fewer cars. Only street lamps accompany her. She walks alone in the streets late at night.


    Zhou''s mother called and asked her why she hadn''t come back so late. What happened?


    There was a thin warm current at the bottom of Mingjing''s desolate heart. She smiled and said, "on the way back, let Grandma go to bed early."


    "Be careful on the way, miss."


    Mingjing hung up the phone and suddenly turned out at the intersection in front of him. Seven or eight men, with cigarettes in their mouths, looked at Mingjing with an evil smile.


    "Miss, why are you wandering in the street alone so late? Are you lonely? Do you want your brothers to hurt you?" The man''s expression was extremely obscene. All the men around him laughed and looked at the mirror without hiding their malice.


    The girl gathered in the shadow and could only see a thin silhouette.


    At this time, the street lamp overhead suddenly flashed, and several people subconsciously tightened their hearts.


    The girl came out of the shadow. At that moment, the moonlight seemed to be a little dim.


    Several men stared at the face: "it''s so beautiful. It seems that the woman didn''t cheat. Today, I can have a good meat dinner."


    The mirror didn''t seem to see them and went straight ahead.


    Several people looked at each other and thought if the woman was blind?


    When the other party passed in front of them, several people even subconsciously made way. When the other party was going away, several talents reacted, scolded a dirty word and quickly caught up.


    A man reached out and grabbed the shoulder of the mirror. At the moment when his hand was about to fall on the other party''s shoulder, the other party looked like he had eyes on his back, grabbed his wrist, folded it gently, and the next moment the scream of killing a pig sounded.


    Mingjing turned and kicked each other in the stomach. The man was like a kite with a broken line. He hit a man who caught up with him. They fell to the ground in a very embarrassed way.


    The other six people looked silly. The man got up from the ground, pointed to the mirror and said angrily: "go to me. Don''t kill her today. I''m with her last name."


    The girl stood quietly in place, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were warm, her beautiful face had no waves, and her beautiful eyes were deeper than the night behind her, as if there were some unknown danger.


    A long white dress fluttered gently in the night wind, like a ghost, mysterious and treacherous.


    The other party''s attitude against common sense makes several people feel a little hairy at the bottom of their hearts. It''s so beautiful and powerful. It can''t be a ghost


    "What are you doing? Give it to me. Several big men are afraid of a little girl." The man roared. Several people woke up and rushed up without saying a word.


    The man was smiling proudly, but gradually, he couldn''t laugh and his face became whiter and whiter.


    In the dark night, that white is the only color, floating around like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, six big men fell to the ground and moaned.


    He didn''t even see how the other party did it.


    When the girl came out of the shadow, he found that she didn''t have footsteps, and her heart was stifled. She wouldn''t really hit a ghost.


    Glancing at the shadow behind the girl, I was relieved. Fortunately


    He subconsciously retreated, and the girl pressed step by step, "you... Don''t come here..."


    He took a dagger from his ass pocket and pointed it at the mirror: "I warn you not to come here, or I... I''ll be rude to you." He is extremely guilty.


    He closed his eyes and shouted "ah" and suddenly rushed over.


    The next moment, the body fell out heavily, "bang" and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Mingjing picked up the dagger, went to the man, squatted down, and the dagger blade fell between the man''s neck.


    "Who ordered you?"


    The man clenched his teeth and stared at the girl in front of him with anger and fear.


    The tip of the knife is down, from the neck to the heart, and then continue to go down: "here is the heart, here is the stomach, here is the liver, um... Here is the large intestine and small intestine..."


    The girl''s tone was soft, but the man''s face turned pale inch by inch.


    "Do you know how to make a mummy? First drain all the blood on a person, and then take out all the internal organs... Soak them in rosin and potion for 49 days..."


    "You dare not, this is murder..." The man''s voice trembled.


    The girl smiled like a simple child. She stretched out her slender white and tender left hand: "do you know how much blood my hands have stained? I''ll tell you quietly."


    She leaned over the man''s ear. "I''ve killed more people than you''ve eaten salt."


    The man opened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a matter of a moment. It''s over." The girl said quietly, but the man was scared to pee his pants.


    She has a beautiful face like spring flowers and Autumn Moon and has the most gentle and beautiful voice, but this moment falls in the eyes of men, but it is more terrible than ghosts and more terrible than demons.


    The girl frowned and wrinkled her nose, like a grumpy little girl. She was cute and tight. Who knows that he thought she was cute at this time.


    "I said, I said I said everything. Liu Shengnan asked us to teach you a lesson. We followed you since you left the mall. We really just taught you a lesson. There''s no other meaning. Please forgive us. We won''t dare again in the future?"


    The girl frowned gently: "Liu Shengnan?"


    "She is one of Huige''s girlfriends. She goes to work in high school and often fights with people outside school. Huige asked us to protect her."


    "Ran Tenghui?"


    A man nods like mashing garlic.


    Mingjing smiled and probably understood the context.


    The most poisonous thing in the world is the people''s heart. Just because there is a little conflict, it is self-evident what a beautiful little girl will encounter in the face of eight gangsters.


    "Will you do me a favor?"


    The man nodded quickly. Did he dare not promise?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Nan, it''s all done according to your instructions."


    The voice of the man on the phone trembled.


    Liu Shengnan, who was applying nail polish, did not notice. He couldn''t help complacency. "You''ve worked hard, I''ll speak for you bitch brother tomorrow."


    "What does sister Nan want from her?"


    Liu Shengnan was also afraid of causing human life: "teach her a lesson. If you like to keep it by yourself, I think the girl is pretty. Aren''t you interested?"


    "Sister Nan is joking. By the way, I heard some of my men say this afternoon that Huige seems to be injured and hospitalized. Do you know?"


    The person in the mobile phone was surprised, and his voice suddenly increased eight degrees: "what? Injured? What''s the matter?"


    "So you don''t know. It seems that you fell off riding in the racecourse in the afternoon. You were badly hurt."


    "Which hospital does he live in? I''ll see him tomorrow."


    "I''ll ask here and tell you when I hear from you."


    Qian Wei hung up the phone and secretly glanced at the girl in front of him.


    "Good. See you tomorrow."


    Shi ran got up and saw the girl take out a wet towel from her bag. She not only wiped every finger slowly, but her actions were soft and beautiful like a painting. However, after what happened just now, he just felt that the girl was too terrible.


    Gently raise your hand, and the rolled wet towel falls into the dustbin.


    Qian Wei sat in the dark, watching the girl''s back drifting away.


    The younger brother covered his stomach and climbed over: "brother, what does she want to do?"


    Qian Wei thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    "If we were her running dog, would sister Nan sue us in front of Huige?"


    Qian Weibai glanced at him: "Who do you think we are? Huige is so busy that we can''t even remember our names. We''re just minions in the white tiger hall. As for Liu Shengnan, do you know how many girlfriends Huige has? She''s just the most insignificant one. Huige is still fresh at first and will get bored gradually. Otherwise, Huige gets hurt. She doesn''t know that the woman just had a bad relationship with Huige Generally, observe. "


    Several people helped each other and stumbled away.


    "Shit... That bitch is so cruel that my internal organs will shift."


    "Shh, be careful she hears..."


    "She didn''t listen to the wind. What are you afraid of..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the mirror arrived at Zhu''s house, it was nearly 11 o''clock, and Zhu''s living room was brightly lit.


    Lin Qing sat on the sofa in the living room. When she came in, her lips wriggled: "wash and sleep."


    Then he gathered the silk on his shoulders and got up and went upstairs.


    Zhou''s mother took the bag in Mingjing''s hand and whispered, "Madam urged me to call you. She has been sitting in the living room since dinner. Miss, madam doesn''t say it. In fact, she is worried about you at the bottom of her heart."


    The mirror went back to his room and said nothing all night.


    The next Monday, after breakfast, Lin Qing answered the phone and went out.


    Before leaving, he said to Mingjing, "don''t squeeze the subway. I gave you one of my cars and asked a driver to pick you up. After you go out, let him follow you."


    Mingjing paused and looked up at Lin Qing. Lin Qing walked out of the living room without looking back.


    In a short time, she seemed haggard, and her exquisite makeup could not hide her haggard.


    The son had an accident, the husband had an affair, and the two daughters had their own bad intentions. The once proud woman gradually began to compromise to fate.


    Today''s Zhu Xiangxiang is more silent than ever. After breakfast, he picked up his schoolbag and left.


    Lin Qing has two cars, a red Ferrari, fashionable and cool, and a white BMW X5, elegant and low-key.


    She gave the BMW to the mirror.


    A young man stood beside the BMW. When he saw her coming out, he immediately bowed respectfully.


    "Hello, miss. I''m your new driver ah Qing. I''ll serve you in the future." Then he came over and opened the rear door.


    The mirror narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him quietly.


    The man couldn''t help looking up, secretly winked at her and raised his voice: "Miss, please get on the bus."


    The mirror stooped and drilled in.


    The man secretly breathed a sigh of relief, bypassed the front of the car, sat in the driver''s seat and started the car to leave.


    There was a silence in the carriage.


    After a long time, the mirror said faintly, "your face changing skill is good."


    "Alas, I know I can''t hide it from your eyes. Pretending to be a man is killing me." Just now, the rough and crazy male voice suddenly turned into a charming and refreshing female voice, which came from the driver.


    "Why?" Asked the mirror.


    "You are ah Yu''s daughter and naturally my daughter. I will take good care of you in the future. Let''s plan for revenge slowly."


    Mingjing wants to laugh. That''s how smart people are. They only believe what they think.


    But instead of laughing, she sighed.


    "Don''t you feel wronged to be my driver?"


    "When I was on a mission, Xiao saner did it. What grievance is this? I am willing to protect you. Ah Yu will be very happy to know that you are still alive."


    She spoke in a very casual tone and smiled.


    "I used to joke with ah Yu. Later I had a child and wanted to be in laws. That''s good. I had a son and she had a daughter. It''s just that the smelly boy is too young to be your brother."


    Zheng Qing saw the girl''s eyes bent in the rearview mirror. She was never in a light mood. This was almost the first time. She smiled when she saw her.


    Zheng Qing was as like as two peas. His heart was a daughter of his own. The little habit of laughing was just like that of Yu, and he was like a little wife.


    "Is there no problem with your current identity?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been fooling around for so many years. The highest level of camouflage is to replace it. A person can''t completely disappear from the world, but if she becomes another person or the opposite sex, those people can only look for a needle in the sea."


    "But time is too tight. I still leave some small tails. I''ll deal with them these days."


    Zheng Qing glanced in the rearview mirror. "Can you tell me about your previous life?"


    One thing she never understood was that she seemed to know everything at a young age. Did ah Yu tell her everything before she died? But she should still be in her infancy, or what did ah Yu leave? For example, record all her stories and leave them to Mingjing. When she grows up, she will find everything and avenge her mother?


    The year ah Yu died, she was on an assassination mission abroad, so she didn''t know what happened. However, ah Yu once had a lover. Ah Yu withdrew from the organization on the condition of the last task in exchange for staying with her lover.


    She didn''t know exactly what happened, but there was a faint guess.


    She felt that there should be an answer to all the mysteries in the mirror.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At noon, Mingjing just had a few bites of rice. The shadow fell in front of her, and a man sat opposite her.


    The canteen was in a sudden commotion, and countless eyes came.


    Mingjing looked up. Jiang Jinchen opened the medicine bag and said to Mingjing, "put out your hand."


    Mingjing had already taken off the gauze. When Jiang Jinchen saw it, her eyebrows were tight enough to kill a fly.


    He looked in the mirror and said nothing, which made people feel quite stressed.


    The mirror pursed her lips: "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The wound has scabbed, and the tender red scar is particularly eye-catching on the white and tender palm.


    Jiang Jinchen applied the wound medicine little by little, blew it, and dried it without wrapping gauze.


    Tao Xingxing looks at his nose, nose and heart, tries to reduce his sense of existence, opens all his eight senses, and doesn''t miss a little gossip.


    Jiang Jinchen took the medicine and left. As soon as he left, the whole canteen was in a commotion. Jiang Jinchen has always been high and cold. He wouldn''t even look at the school flowers. Now he carefully drugged a girl''s hand.


    What does that mean?


    We are not fools. For a while, some people took photos and sent forums, some were jealous and stared at the mirror, and some were more emotional and began to curse the street.


    Tao Xingxing blinked: "I always thought Jiang Xiaocao liked to wish Xiangxiang. It''s still a good school grass to correct evil."


    After school, Tao Xingxing walked out of the school with Mingjing. After an afternoon of fermentation, when Mingjing came out of the school, it was almost the focus of attention.


    Mingjing got on a BMW with countless pairs of eyes. The girls full of sadness and jealousy suddenly thought that she was the daughter of Zhu family, authentic Bai Fumei. Then they looked at their little broken car and sighed.


    After Mingjing got on the bus, he said, "go to Nanjing Road."


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows. The car drifted beautifully and turned onto another road.

 Chapter 56

    "Why is it so biased? Isn''t it a Putian hospital?" Liu Shengnan looked at the display in the mobile phone navigation. Ran Tenghui''s hospital was nearby.


    But this is a dead end.


    "Sister Nan, is Qian Wei wrong? If Huige is injured, he must live in a big hospital." The cuckoo touched her dirty braids and said.


    "Why don''t you call Huige and ask?"


    Liu Shengnan''s face was somewhat unnatural. "His mobile phone should be powered off."


    Since last night, she can''t contact ran Tenghui. Whenever this time, she knows that ran Tenghui doesn''t want her to find him. It''s estimated that she will accompany his girlfriend.


    She is just one of these girlfriends.


    She must find ran Tenghui and warn those women not to let toads eat swan meat. Ran Tenghui is hers.


    At this time, a large piece of black cloth suddenly fell on the top of his head and covered them. Liu Shengnan and cuckoo screamed at the same time.


    At this time, four men jumped down from the wall, standing in a corner and looking at each other.


    Go up and punch and kick the two men covered in black cloth.


    They screamed desperately: "help..."


    Their fists rained down, and soon they could not speak except moaning.


    A white BMW quietly stopped at the entrance of the alley and blocked it tightly.


    The window was half down, revealing the girl''s quiet and beautiful side face.


    Zheng Qing tut said, "if you are so cruel, this is the end of provoking you?"


    "If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, what you see today is my body. There is a kind of person who is born evil and can''t be educated. He can only stop evil with evil."


    Zheng Qing glanced at her: "didn''t you learn Buddhism from an early age? Outsiders say how kind and generous you are. You should show them what you look like now."


    The girl''s white fingertips turned the Buddha beads, and her eyebrows and eyes were as light as clouds and smoke.


    "People have to pay for what they do, and I have my own cause and effect."


    "Love me, as like as two peas."


    The bright mirror twitched slightly imperceptibly.


    The battle over there soon ended, and a man gave a fierce Pooh: "Liu Shengnan, you have done so many bad things that God can''t see it anymore. Send us to punish you. If you still don''t repent in the future, let your parents wait for the white haired man to send the black haired man."


    He jumped on the wall and disappeared.


    They curled up on the ground, black cloth still covering them, and a long time later there was a sob.


    The mirror looked back and raised the window: "let''s go."


    Liu Shengnan lifted the black cloth on her body and struggled to sit up. Her face was white and scary, but there was no injury on her face.


    The cuckoo lay on the ground and really didn''t have the strength to get up, "Nan... Sister Nan, you... Offended... Who in the end." One word stumbling.


    Liu Shengnan gnashed his teeth and said, "how do I know?"


    Words fell, covering his chest and inhaling.


    "If I find out who it is, I must skin her."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Xiangxiang has recently become a transparent person. Whether at school or at home, she used to be arrogant and gentle, but now she is becoming more and more silent.


    After school that day, she came out of school and saw her black Volkswagen. Her face sank.


    A few days ago, Lin Qing gave Mingjing his new BMW X5 and a full-time driver.


    She has been using this Volkswagen since she was in junior high school for five years. Lin Qing never wanted to replace it for her.


    What fantasy did she still hold? Zhu Xiangxiang laughed at herself.


    When I got in the car, my cell phone rang.


    ¡ª¡ªMiss Zhu, would you like to have a cup of coffee? The messenger is Zhou Ling.


    I don''t know where Zhou Ling got her wechat and took the initiative to add her.


    Originally, Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t want to deal with her too much, but that day she managed to pass.


    Buy me coffee? Would you be so kind?


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneered and ignored the message.


    Ding, the other party sent another message - it''s positioning, an online Red Cafe in Huaqiang square.


    The car merged into the traffic flow. Zhu Xiangxiang thought of facing Mingjing and Lin Qing when he went back. He was quite stressed and told the driver, "go to Huaqiang square."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, sir is back. It''s on the second floor." When Mingjing came back from school, Zhou''s mother pointed to the second floor.


    The mirror asked, "how''s grandma?"


    "Very good. After drinking the prescription you gave, my body is getting better day by day. Now I can eat two bowls of rice at a meal."


    Zhu Wentao came down from upstairs with a luggage bag in his hand, which should contain some clothes.


    Seeing the mirror, I was stunned. "School is over."


    As a father, Zhu Wentao was very unqualified. This should be the first time he took the initiative to ask Mingjing.


    The mirror looked at him quietly.


    Zhu Wentao was probably guilty and coughed to hide, "have you eaten yet?"


    Mrs. Zhou replied, "Sir, Miss doesn''t have dinner."


    Zhu Wentao suddenly remembered her no lunch rule.


    His face is even more embarrassed.


    "I''m going on a business trip. You stay at home and take good care of your grandmother."


    The mirror nodded.


    Zhu Wentao was very helpful to her obedience and was about to leave. Grandma Zhu came out of the bedroom in a wheelchair.


    With a cold face, he said, "come with me."


    Then he turned his wheelchair and went back to the bedroom.


    Zhu Wentao walked in and closed the door with his back hand.


    Zhou''s mother wanted to know what the old lady wanted to say to her husband. She sighed, "a good home, but Mr. Zhou doesn''t know how to cherish it. He will regret it in the future."


    The mirror asked, "where does he go on business?"


    "How could Sir tell me such a thing?"


    Glancing around, Zhou''s mother whispered, "it''s a business trip. Maybe I''ll go on my honeymoon with Xiao three times. Poor lady."


    Before long, Zhu Wentao opened the door and came out. His face was gloomy. Without looking at them, he left with his luggage.


    Soon, mother Zhou exclaimed in the bedroom, "old lady, old lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After applying the needle, I wish grandma a better look and her breathing becomes long.


    Mother Zhou said anxiously, "Miss, is the old lady all right?"


    "Syncope caused by fire attack. Have a good rest. You can''t be angry anymore."


    The old lady woke up and suddenly grabbed Mingjing''s hand: "Mingjing, grandma, I''m sorry for you."


    Mingjing sat on the edge of the bed and tucked her in. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I didn''t take care of your father and let him fool around outside. Now we wish our family a laughing stock."


    "Can you manage for a while and for a lifetime? If a man is greedy, nine cows can''t be pulled back. Don''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes."


    "Mingjing, you are a transparent child. Grandma doesn''t ask you anything. She just asks you to protect your mother and brother when necessary. As for your father, I don''t expect it. Your mother... Actually loves you. She just feels guilty and doesn''t dare to face you..."


    "Have a good rest and don''t think about these things."


    The mirror came out of the bedroom and just returned to the room. The dark shadow of the window flashed and a man jumped in.


    Zheng Qing looked around the room: "it''s incredible that this is a young girl''s boudoir. Are you still human?"


    Only one word, cold.


    The model house is not so exaggerated.


    The mirror glanced at her, picked up her pajamas and went into the bathroom. Before long, there was a splash of water inside.


    Zheng Qing leaned against the door and hugged his chest with both hands: "You cheap father, but it''s really dregs. You live with that little three. That little three is not a good stubble. The two are in collusion. If you don''t prepare, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The mirror opened the door of the bathroom and came out. Zheng Qing subconsciously stood straight and stared at the mirror.


    The first time she saw the bald head of Mingjing, she had a great impact. She didn''t find her voice for a long time: "my Mingjing, you''ve suffered all these years. Good girl, you''ve been ruined like this."


    Mingjing asked, "Secretary Zhou, you had time to check. It was not easy to see her at the last party."


    Zheng Qing took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. "Don''t worry, I will dig out her ancestors for you."


    Mingjing lies down to sleep. Zheng Qing exclaims. Mingjing frowns and looks at her.


    What''s the surprise?


    "Why don''t you put on skin care products?"


    The mirror was speechless: "why should I wipe it?"


    "You are a girl. How can a girl not protect her skin? After a long time, she will have blackheads, color spots, thick pores and greasy face..."


    Mingjing forgot that Zheng Qing is a strange woman who wants to shout disfigurement when she has a acne on her face. Her greatest achievement is to drink fairy water as a drink. She said that external application has no good effect than internal supplement


    "I have good skin. I don''t need it."


    "That''s not good. The most basic sunscreen is still needed. You''re young and can make it at will. When you get old, you can''t make it up again. Maintenance should start with a doll. You''re too young now. It''s better to use a pure natural one."


    I stole two cucumbers from the kitchen, cut them into pieces and apply them on the mirror''s face: "cucumbers have the best moisturizing effect. Your skin will never work when you get up in the morning."


    The mirror looked at her charming face and removed all her disguises. This is what she really looks like.


    She is only thirty-four years old, but she has fine lines in the corners of her eyes.


    Zheng Qing looked at the mirror and kept staring at himself and touched his face: "none of the female stars in the entertainment industry have my good maintenance. Unfortunately, after giving birth to a child, they seem to get old all of a sudden. No matter how expensive cosmetics can make up for it."


    He said and smiled with bright eyes, "but I don''t regret giving birth to him at all."


    Zheng Qing''s face was positive: "from now on, I''ll teach you all my maintenance secrets. Don''t waste this foundation, as well as your hair. It''s the standard configuration of a great beauty. It''s a thick dark long hair. In this regard, I''m the grandmaster." He lifted his hair with confidence.


    The mirror closed his eyes and began to settle.


    Zheng Qing muttered, "I went to bed at nine o''clock. Are young people so healthy now?"


    The words fell out of the window.


    The night is the world that really belongs to her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Wen Tao, I don''t want you to be in a dilemma. Let''s... Separate."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Wentao clasped her shoulders with his hands and looked directly into her eyes.


    "Never say that again."


    "But I don''t want to live such a sneaky life. I want to be with you openly. I know it''s a kind of extravagant hope. Madam, she''s in trouble and supply with you. I can''t compare with her in your heart. I know this clearly, so I choose to quit."


    A woman''s face is full of grievances, struggles and relief.


    Men like this set very much. In particular, I wish Wentao a successful man who has not contacted too many women. He gently hugged Zhou Ling: "will you give me more time? I will give you a grand wedding."


    Men can not see the angle, the corners of a woman''s mouth evoke a smile, with a bit of pride, fleeting.


    The woman put her hands around his waist and said softly, "OK, I''ll trust you again."


    After talking about feelings, we will talk about work.


    The most important reason why Zhou Ling can seize his heart in a fast time is that she can help him share his work and give advice, which has indeed solved many worries for Zhu Wentao.


    "Haven''t you found the money yet?"


    Zhu Wentao shook his head and the bastard fled abroad.


    "We can''t hide the news of Shanda''s accident. When the news is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable. We have to think about the next move, otherwise the share price will fall sharply and the shareholders will be in trouble, and your position as chairman of the board will be difficult to guarantee."


    Zhu Wentao said in a deep voice: "the company was founded by me. It has been stormed for more than ten years. This time is no exception."


    "It''s different this time. The project you invested in Nanshan has lost a lot of money. The shareholders have a lot of dissatisfaction. They are waiting for you to make mistakes again and use it as a raft to pull you off."


    Zhu Wentao''s face became more and more heavy.


    "I heard that Secretary Wang has been asking Shen guests?"


    Zhu Wentao coughed. "This Shen guest is just an assistant. He has a bigger shelf than the boss."


    Zhou Ling smiled: "although he is nominally Shen Zhou''s assistant, he is also the adopted son of old man Shen. He is a brother with Shen Zhou. He has strong abilities and skills. Without him, Shen Zhou would be difficult to achieve today."


    "Do you want me to invite him myself?" He''s a boss. He doesn''t want face.


    Zhou Ling said helplessly, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. However, I have a way to see Shen Zhou and don''t let you lose face, okay?"


    Zhu Wentao was surprised and said, "Secretary Wang can''t make an appointment. What can you do?"


    "I have a fellow who does logistics for the Shen family. I inquired through him. Old Shen is in hospital recently. Shen Zhou is a big filial son and spends almost all his time in the hospital."


    Shen Zhou blocked the news very strictly, so few people in manjiangzhou knew.


    Zhu Wentao thought: "do you mean...?"


    Zhou Ling smiled softly, "that''s all I can help. It''s up to you next."


    Zhu Wentao kissed her with hate: "you are really my lucky star."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Old man Shen is not used to living in the hospital and is clamoring to be discharged from the hospital.


    Shen Zhou, who is willing to rely on him, watches him in the ward every day.


    Old man Shen is a restless master. He likes to go out and hop. Shen Zhou has equipped him with two special bus drivers. Old man Shen doesn''t take a million special bus. He likes to squeeze the subway. He says that this is the only way to get angry. Every morning, he squeeze the subway to go to the park to play Tai Chi with a group of old men and women.


    According to Shen Ke, I''ve been fighting with an old lady for so many days. I can''t help it.


    Shen Zhou peeled the apple and old man Shen lay on the hospital bed humming.


    "By the way, did you find the girl who saved me?" Old man Shen took the apple and bit it hard.


    Shen Zhou said helplessly, "slow down, no one will rob you."


    "I''m looking for it. I''m a little worried for the time being. Wait."


    "I don''t care. When someone finds her, I want to recognize her as a daughter. I like that girl very much at first sight. We have a father daughter relationship."


    Shen Zhou had a headache: "Dad, look how old you are. I''m a teenage girl. You''re too old to be a grandfather."


    Old man Shen stuck his neck: "where am I old? I''m so energetic that I can eat and run. Besides, I think my daughter cares about others."


    The words fell and looked at him with disgust: "who makes you an old bachelor? My old guys sun their grandchildren every day. Now they are even more shameless. Their important grandchildren are all sun dried. Do you know that your father doesn''t dare to lift his head in front of them? I''m ashamed. Why is my life so bitter?"


    "Then why don''t you find someone? I think it''s your dry granddaughter. In this way, others won''t gossip."


    Suddenly, such a little sister came out. No matter how thick he was, he couldn''t hang on.


    "No, you are an old bachelor and suddenly have more daughters. Others think more wrongly."


    Shen Zhou was speechless.


    Mr. Shen took out his mobile phone and clicked on the video he had watched countless times. While watching it, he sighed: "my daughter is powerful. If you take it out in the future, you will definitely be angry with those old turtle grandchildren."

 Chapter 57

    Lin Qing finally got Zhou Ling''s information that night.


    She looked over and over several times, unwilling to call the private detective: "this is your ability? What did you find out after spending so much money?"


    There is no useful information, and her family, interpersonal relationships and friends are blank.


    "Madam, I''ve tried my best. It seems that her files before going to college have been transferred. This is the only useful information that can be found."


    "Forget it, then you help me keep an eye on her, what you do every day, who you meet, what you eat, report everything to me, and double the remuneration."


    The other party wanted to talk and stop, but driven by money, he still chose to bow his head.


    Lin Qing read it several times. According to the information, Zhou Ling graduated from Jiangzhou university with excellent results two years ago. After graduation, he worked in a securities company. At a reception three months ago, he met Zhu Wentao, so he gave up his good position in the securities company and came to Zhu''s group to be Zhu Wentao''s secretary.


    She checked the securities company. It suffered huge losses due to losses in its own business and misappropriation of customer deposits. It was bankrupt and liquidated two months ago. Its business was administratively taken over by Nansheng securities, and its business was incorporated into Nansheng securities.


    If she remembers correctly, is it a coincidence that Nansheng securities has always been the largest partner of Zhu''s group?


    No


    Lin Qing was once a strong woman, but she was stumbling by her family. In terms of business acumen, she was no worse than professionals.


    She went to the official website of Zhu''s group to check the company''s financial statements of last quarter. Everything was perfect with each passing day.


    However, the project of Xuefu spring has not been completed and delivered for a long time, and many owners have expressed their dissatisfaction.


    Xuefu spring is the most important project of Zhu''s group at this stage. She heard Zhu Wentao mention before that Zhu has invested too much money in it. If there is a problem with this project, it will fall down like a domino.


    Lin Qing called Secretary Wang: "what''s the matter with the spring program of the university?"


    Secretary Wang was surprised that his wife suddenly asked about the company. Mr. Wang warned him not to tell his wife about the company. He prevaricated.


    "Well, you all kept it from me and treated me as a fool, didn''t you? As the founder of the company, I hold 23% of the shares of the company and am the major shareholder of the company. Do you have the right and obligation to intervene?"


    Secretary Wang said, "madam, haven''t you received the latest notice of equity change?"


    Lin Qing was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Secretary Wang coughed and secretly reminded, "you''d better read the equity change notice¡°


    Lin Qing found the official website and clicked in a notice a few months ago.


    Her hand shaking with the mouse.


    She trusted Zhu Wentao so much and handed over all her shares to him. However, the treacherous man diluted all her shares behind his back a long time ago, 23% to 0.03%. The man was fickle and impressed.


    She thought of the documents that Zhu Wentao often took back for her to sign. Zhu Wentao generally chose to give them to her when she was making up or eating. She had to look at the documents carefully. Zhu Wentao would find topics she was interested in, and her attention was taken away. In addition, she trusted Zhu Wentao very much and never doubted him.


    Lin Qing was devastated. She had never seen the person who had been sleeping with her for 20 years.


    He has been guarding against her since so early.


    Lin Qing suddenly laughed. She was so stupid.


    Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhu shaodan had already changed Zhu Wentao as their legal representatives because they were minors.


    That''s a good calculation.


    Secretary Wang listened to the cry in his mobile phone and felt a little bad: "madam, you want to open up."


    "I ask you, he lives with that bitch now?"


    Secretary Wang said nothing.


    "Want to kick me out? They live and fly together? Well thought, I''ll pull them on the back even if I die."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qingqing ordered all the property under her name. In recent years, she gave the equity agency right to Zhu Wentao, and took the dividends to invest. She hasn''t seen much investment dividends. It is estimated that Zhu Wentao took them all to subsidize her small Treasury. At present, she has two cars, four real estate in Jiangzhou, two shops and one real estate in Kyoto, There are also some jewelry, ancient calligraphy and painting collected in the early years, which may have assets of hundreds of millions of yuan.


    These are nothing compared with the equity that Zhu Wentao stole from her.


    Lin Qing took all the jewelry collected from the safe. Some were given to her by Zhu Wentao and some were auctioned at the auction. Most of these jewelry are exaggerated and only suitable for collection, not for wearing out.


    She divided the jewelry into two parts, thought about it, drew a lanolin white jade bracelet on the left to the right, hesitated, and a Hotan jade wrench of the Ming Dynasty got to the right.


    After some ideological struggle, Lin Qing put a very shiny and beautiful ruby necklace on the right.


    That''s a satisfied nod.


    Then she took out all the properties, divided them into different positions and put them in two file bags.


    Finally, I dialed a phone: "Hello, lawyer Han, I''d like to disturb you so late..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Old man Shen was watching a video when someone knocked on the door of the ward.


    Old man Shen was stunned. Shen Ke didn''t call and said he would come. He kept the news of his illness from him, just to refuse those who took the opportunity to visit him.


    Old man Shen coughed, "come in."


    A middle-aged man opened the door and came in with a fruit basket on his left and right and a box of health products on his right hand.


    "Old man Shen, I heard you were hospitalized. I came to see you."


    Old man Shen frowned and looked at him: "who did you listen to?"


    Someone smiled and looked simple and honest, simple and honest? Old man Shen only saw two words from his eyes, smart.


    The man did not answer positively. He put his things on the ground, sat on the stool by the bed and asked with concern, "are you better?"


    Old man Shen hummed, "do you think I look like a sick man?"


    "That''s natural. You are hale and hearty and can live more than 100 years¡°


    "After talking nonsense for a long time, who are you?" Old man Shen said impatiently.


    Zhu Wentao''s face was stiff. No one told him that old man Shen was so difficult.


    "I''m Zhu Wentao. Mr. Shen shouldn''t know me, but you should have heard of Zhu''s group. I''m not talented. I''m the founder of Zhu''s group. I have business cooperation with Mr. Shen Zhou. I''m also a friend. I''m sensitive and reasonable. As a younger generation, I heard that you were hospitalized. I should visit you." Zhu Wentao said politely.


    Old man Shen "Oh" said, "wait for Shen Zhou. He has something to do and can''t come."


    Zhu Wentao smiled kindly and said, "I''m here to visit you."


    FALSE!


    Old man Shen stopped paying attention to him and took out his mobile phone to continue watching the video. Zhu Wentao saw that old man Shen didn''t pay attention to himself, so it was difficult to sit and stand.


    Glancing at Mr. Shen''s mobile phone screen, the background is noisy, and many people''s voices are murmuring, especially like the small video secretly recorded by others. He vaguely saw the silhouette of a girl and inexplicably felt familiar.


    "Uncle Shen, what are you looking at?"


    Old man Shen gave him a white look: "I didn''t see anything."


    Turn off your cell phone and suddenly say, "I''m thirsty."


    Zhu Wentao quickly got up and poured water.


    "You want to burn me..."


    "Hiss... The elderly have bad intestines and stomach. What''s your heart for letting me drink such cold water?"


    Zhu Wentao endured his impatience and poured a cup of warm water again. This time, it''s safe. But old man Shen is really wonderful. Bah, he spit on his face: "is there tea rust? Does anyone drink it?"


    "I want to watch TV."


    "I want to eat apples..."


    "I want to shit..."


    Zhu Wentao fled and walked out of the hotel before he came back to life.


    Old man Shen is really a good worker. He almost sympathizes with Shen Zhou.


    I didn''t see Shen Zhou today and was fooled by old man Shen. Zhu Wentao was angry and returned to the company. Secretary Wang informed him that several major shareholders wanted to see Zhu Wentao.


    It seems that the spring affairs of the university can''t be concealed. The shareholders came to the palace.


    Zhu Wentao has a headache: "find an excuse to send them away. I don''t have time to see them for the time being."


    Secretary Wang hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Fu of Nansheng securities has asked you to meet in the teahouse at seven this evening. Look..."


    Zhu Wentao also happened to have something to find him: "well, go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the disco, Gao Chang and Bai Ziyan nest in the sofa in the corner. Gao Chang pointed to the man who danced closely with the dancer on the dance floor not far away and said sarcastically, "he ran out to play before his legs are ready. It seems that he was still hurt lightly."


    Bai Ziyan put his legs on the tea table and said lazily, "I''ll be back in Beijing the day after tomorrow."


    Gao Chang picked his eyebrow: "so fast?"


    "You have to get out of this bad breath before you go." Bai Ziyan rubbed his hands and smiled.


    Ran Tenghui, who was dancing, suddenly felt his back cool and had an ominous premonition.


    "Brother Hui, you''re here. It''s easy for me to find. Do you know I''m being bullied to death." Liu Shengnan got out of the crowd and pushed away the dancers pasted on ran Tenghui. The whole person was almost pasted on ran Tenghui.


    Ran Tenghui waved her hand impatiently: "don''t you see I''m busy? Go away."


    Liu Shengnan looked at his leg: "Huige, didn''t you say your leg fell while riding? Is it all right?"


    Speaking of this, ran Tenghui was so angry that he pushed her away and shouted, "get out of here."


    Liu Shengnan stared at him wrongly and ran away.


    Bai Ziyan took a sip of wine and said excitedly, "the opportunity is coming."


    Bai Ziyan snapped his fingers, and a charming girl came over. First she looked at Gao Chang shyly, and then bowed her head respectfully: "what can I do for you, young master Bai?"


    Bai Ziyan took out a bag of powder and gave it to Xie Huanhuan. He whispered to her. Xie Huanhuan was surprised. Bai Ziyan pointed to Gao Chang around him: "he''s responsible for something."


    Gao Chang looked helpless.


    Xie Huan smiled: "Huanhuan promises to complete the task."


    After they left, Gao Chang said, "will you be too insidious in this way?"


    Bai Ziyan picked his eyebrows and said, "are you insidious? I''m thinking of women all over the world. Otherwise, how many women will be poisoned by such animals that are in heat everywhere."


    "Are you so kind?"


    Bai Ziyan touched his delicate hairstyle and said with a smile, "influenced by the mirror, I have a great wish all my life. I wish there were no scum men in the world."


    Gao Chang bah.


    "Where did you get that wicked powder?"


    Bai Ziyan approached mysteriously and whispered, "I''m looking for a mirror. Don''t say it. This medicine is very magical. I''ll experiment with a dog. The effect is ha ha..."


    Gao Chang twitched at the corner of his mouth, "the mirror? Where did she get it?"


    Is his goddess aura breaking?


    "She made it herself. What''s strange? Her master is a miracle doctor. It''s not difficult to make some medicine powder." Bai Ziyan didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    "How do you know Mingjing has this powder?" Gao Chang couldn''t believe that the perfect goddess in his mind would do such a thing. No, it must be Bai Ziyan who forced her.


    Bai Ziyan crossed his legs and said, "that day, I asked Mingjing what is the most cruel punishment for a man. Mingjing said, smashing his self-esteem."


    What is a man''s greatest dignity? Bai Ziyan feels it.


    He asked Mingjing where he could get the powder, and Mingjing gave it to him. He didn''t think so much, because no matter what happened to Mingjing, he didn''t feel strange.


    She is such a magical person.


    Gao Chang''s face was unspeakable: "hurry back to Kyoto. You''ve broken the mirror."


    Bai Ziyan hugged Gao Chang''s shoulder, "how can I bring it bad? It''s clear that I was illuminated by master Mingjing''s Buddha light. I''ve changed my face and become a new man since then. I also want to thank Master Mingjing for giving me this opportunity."


    Gao Chang almost didn''t spit out the overnight meal.


    "Oh, by the way, I have one more thing to do before I leave. I need you to help me."


    Gao Chang hummed, "what can I do for you?"


    "It has something to do with your goddess."


    Gao Chang looked positive: "don''t sell off, say it quickly."


    In the middle of the night, Liu Shengnan got up from the bed with a satisfied face, looked at the man who had fainted from fatigue on the big bed, and smiled proudly.


    The man really didn''t lie to her, and ran Tenghui couldn''t live without her in the future.


    After thinking about it, she poured the remaining half bag of powder into a cup, stirred it evenly and put it on the bedside table.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s breakfast." The nurse put the lunch box on the table with a cold face, turned and left.


    I wish shaodan was going crazy looking at the appetizing breakfast.


    For more than a month, he didn''t step out of the ward door. The activity place was two points and one line, bed and bathroom.


    Three light meals a day seemed like eating grass. He lost more than 20 kilograms.


    That day he heard the voice of his mother and uncle Wen outside the door. Even they couldn''t save him. It can be seen that he provoked a big man this time.


    His mood also changed from anger at the beginning to numbness, and then to regret now. That day, the lawyer said that he might have to go to the juvenile detention center, which is not a place for people to stay. He regretted that he wanted to go home.


    Looking at the light breakfast in front of him, Zhu shaodan endured it.


    Now he has no arrogant qualification. Only if he lives can he have hope to go out.


    At this time, he heard a voice outside the door. It was two bodyguards guarding him. They were really bored and began to talk.


    "This day is finally coming to an end."


    "Yes, we will be liberated if we send the plague God to the juvenile detention center."


    "It''s really sent in. Anyway, it''s also the young master of Zhu family. Zhu family doesn''t care?"


    "How do you care? He provoked young master Bai, who his father didn''t dare to provoke. I can only blame this boy for his boldness and lack of eyes."


    "The juvenile detention center is full of young murderers, rapists and other people who need strict control. Most of them have defects in character. Can this boy come out with all his thin physique when he wants to go in?"


    "It depends on his own ability."


    I wish shaodan was shocked and regretful.


    "Master Bai." The respectful voice of the bodyguard sounded outside the door.


    Zhu shaodan was startled. The next moment, Bai Ziyan opened the door of the ward and came in.


    Zhu shaodan stared at Bai Ziyan. The other party put his hands in his pockets and slightly raised his chin. His face was impatient and rebellious, which vividly interpreted the arrogance of the dandies.


    Zhu shaodan is wilting, like a frosted eggplant.


    Bai Ziyan went to the opposite sofa and sat down. He leaned against the back of the chair and crossed his legs, looking like a second ancestor.


    Zhu shaodan found that there was a man behind him, Gao Chang. He quickly said, "brother Gao Chang, please help me."


    He is not familiar with Gao Chang, but he is also a little friendly.


    Gao Chang sighed: "shaodan, I came to see you instead of your sister. How are you recently?"


    Zhu shaodan said in surprise, "my sister? Where is she?"


    Gao Chang didn''t answer him and asked, "you apologize to young master Bai. He''ll probably forgive you for your sister''s face. Otherwise, you''ll be ruined in your life."


    I wish shaodan a murmur in his heart. How about my sister''s face? Does my sister still have friends with Bai? I thought my sister was reliable at the critical moment.


    "I offended you. It has nothing to do with my sister. If you are angry, just sprinkle it on me. Don''t bully my sister."


    "You have a bit of backbone. OK, I''ll help you. Come and send young master Zhu to the juvenile detention center." Bai Ziyan ordered.


    Zhu shaodan panicked at once. Why don''t you follow the routine?


    Aren''t you with my sister? Then give my sister face?


    Seeing the two bodyguards coming in, they were about to drag Zhu shaodan out of bed. Zhu shaodan jumped up quickly, "young master Bai, I''m sorry. Am I wrong? Your adult has a lot. Spare me this time. I must change my mind and be a new man."


    Gao Chang smiled as like as two peas of the last night.


    Bai Ziyan coughed and said unhappily, "can you believe what you said when you run the train with your mouth full?"


    "I swear to God, if I misbehave again, let me..."


    Zhu shaodan scratched his head and thought, with a tangled face: "let me be single all my life."


    Bai Ziyan looked at him disdainfully: "just your virtue, don''t harm other girls, change another one."


    "Then let me have no children." God, this is not my truth.


    "That''s just right. It saves a lot of food."


    I wish shaodan is angry and can only endure it; "What do you say?"


    "Simple, be your sister''s running dog all her life, beat or scold, be on call, dare to resist and disrespect, and I''m welcome here at any time."


    I wish shaodan a happy face. I didn''t expect it to be so simple: "well, I promise you."


    "Don''t go back?"


    "Don''t go back."


    Bai Ziyan smiled with satisfaction and waved, "let''s go."


    Zhu shaodan couldn''t wait to rush out. Gao Chang walked over and said, "let me see you off."


    "Thank you, brother Gao Chang."


    Gao Chang looked at Zhu shaodan''s excitement that he was about to break through the cage and kindly reminded him, "I came to pick you up because of your sister''s face."


    I wish shaodan waved his hand: "I understand. Don''t worry. I will say a few good words for you in front of my sister. I didn''t expect my sister to be so charming..."


    "Which sister do you think it is?"


    Zhu shaodan said subconsciously, "I can have several sisters, of course Zhu Xiangxiang."


    Then he suddenly thought that he had a cheap sister. He had only met once. Later, he fought with Bai Ziyan and was locked up. He was isolated from the world. He didn''t know any more.


    Then he sniffed, "can it be the little nun? Are you kidding..."


    Gao Chang kicked him on the ass. Zhu shaodan rolled around the ground. Zhu shaodan shouted angrily, "brother Gao Chang, what are you doing?"


    Gao Chang grabbed his collar and carried it to the faucet: "wash your brain and speak with respect. That''s your sister."


    Zhu shaodan struggled and shouted, "my sister... Well, it''s Zhu Xiangxiang, the little nun... No."


    Gao Chang patted him on the face twice: "are you awake?"


    "Continue."


    What did Zhu shaodan understand between lightning and flint? You can''t set a channel: "you said my sister wasn''t Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    Gao Changsong opened his hand and saw him fall to the ground, "what do you think?"


    Zhu shaodan looked surprised: "she''s a little nun..."


    Touching Gao Chang''s gloomy eyes, he hurriedly changed his mouth: "what does young master Bai have to do with her?"


    "Is this what you can inquire about? I''ve made it clear to you just now, and you made an oath to young master Bai. Next, it''s time for you to perform. Don''t let us down, go."


    I wish shaodan had been silent on her way back. When she got home, Zhou''s mother saw her coming back and couldn''t buy a channel: "young master?"


    "Mom Zhou, I''m starving. I want to eat your sweet and sour ribs, braised meat, Songhua mandarin fish..."


    Zhou''s mother saw that Zhu shaodan had lost so much weight and was very distressed. She quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    "Where''s my mother? And my sister." Zhu shaodan had a heart attack. He intuitively felt that something big should happen during his absence for more than a month.


    "Madam has gone out to work. The two young ladies are at school and your grandmother is in the bedroom. She is not in good health these days and has been worried about you. She must be very happy to see you."


    I wish grandma loved him very much before. I wish shaodan was still very close to this grandma. First, I went to my grandma''s knee to act like a spoiled girl. Instead of being loved as usual, I was scolded by my grandma with a straight face.


    Zhu shaodan returned to his room wronged, took a bath, changed clothes, ate a big meal and slept.


    When I woke up and went downstairs, I just heard the sound of a car outside the door.


    He rushed out of the door and saw a white BMW parked at the garage door. A tall girl came down from the car.


    Zhu shaodan was stunned. He remembered that his mother had just bought a new car.


    The girl saw him, but with only a faint glance, she moved away from her sight.


    I wish shaodan a bad feeling. Are you blind? I didn''t see such a living man.


    Then a black Volkswagen drove in and Zhu Xiangxiang got out of the car.


    Seeing Zhu shaodan standing at the gate, he was overjoyed and rushed over to hold him: "shaodan, you''re finally back."


    Zhu shaodan happily held Zhu Xiangxiang in circles: "sister, I miss you."


    "Me too."


    "Excuse me, please." An indifferent voice seemed to pour down a basin of cold water.


    Zhu shaodan looked at his expressionless face, held his chest in front of the door with both hands, and said with a rogue face, "this is my house. I will let whoever I want to enter."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pulled his sleeve: "shaodan, she is also your sister."


    Without looking at him, Mingjing took out his mobile phone and dialed: "Bai Ziyan, a man named Zhu shaodan blocked me at the door. What do you say to do?"


    Zhu shaodan was shocked and reached out to grab her mobile phone. The mirror gently stepped back. Zhu shaodan threw himself into the air and almost fell to the ground. Zhu Xiangxiang quickly helped him.


    Mingjing took the opportunity to go in.


    I wish little Dan would be angry and pointed at her back and yell, "don''t think you have a good relationship with your surname white, and pinch my dead hole. I tell you, no way, I has the final say, I''ll let you go and you''ll have to roll."


    Mingjing turned and looked at him. She looked calm. She was scolded by someone pointing at her nose. She was calm like the sea before the storm. Zhu shaodan was subconsciously flustered, stood up and stared at her unconvinced.


    "Zhu shaodan, I forgive you for being young and not sensible, but after this battle, you still don''t make progress."


    Mingjing shook his head in disappointment.


    "You are not qualified to be my brother." Then he turned around and went up the second floor without looking back.


    Zhu shaodan smiled angrily: "did you hear what she said? I don''t deserve to be her brother? Who gave her face? Liang Jingru?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang comforted him and said softly, "you are too prejudiced against the mirror. In fact, she is a very easy-going person."


    "Who makes her a nun? I hate nuns most in my life."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said helplessly, "but this is not what she can choose. Mingjing is also a victim."


    "I don''t care, sister. You''re the only sister I have." I wish shaodan to be coquettish with her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled helplessly, "what a big man."


    The fundus of your eyes crossed quickly with a touch of pride. The mirror, this family, not everyone is facing you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Qing gets home in the evening and sees Zhu shaodan, the mother and son hug each other and cry bitterly.


    "Shaodan, you can come out this time thanks to your sister. Oh, it''s the mirror. You should thank her."


    Zhu shaodan said impatiently, "it''s all her credit. Did she tie Bai by her body?"


    Lin Qing''s face sank and said angrily, "how can you slander your sister like this?"


    Lin Qing shook his head in disappointment: "it seems that I indulged you too much in the past. I didn''t say anything about my words and deeds. It''s even rotten at the root. It''s your own sister. She runs around to mediate for you. You don''t appreciate her. She insults her with such dirty words. I''m really a failed mother. The 15 years of education is completely wrong."


    Zhu shaodan glanced: "otherwise, what excuse can be convincing? Bai Ziyan is so cruel that he can easily let me go?"


    Lin Qing said in a deep voice, "you don''t know your sister at all. Even Mrs. Jiang looks at her with admiration. She is more powerful than we thought. You''re so stupid. Now, immediately and immediately, go and apologize to your sister."


    "I don''t know." Zhu shaodan sticks his neck.


    "Well, from tomorrow on, all your pocket money will be deducted every month, all the game equipment in your room will be confiscated, and special cars are not allowed to go to school. I think your bones are still hard."


    The words left him upstairs.


    Since Mingjing''s words last time, she has been reflecting. Especially after Zhu Wentao cheated, she suddenly realized how stupid and self righteous she used to be.


    Without the halo of Zhu family and her doting, the child is a disabled person in society and a disabled person with moral problems.


    She realized that what she had done before was to destroy the child.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood in the shadow and clenched his fists.


    ¡ª¡ª"Did you know that your mother secretly made a will? She divided her assets into two parts and notarized them at the lawyer''s office. The more one was left to Zhu Mingjing and the less one to Zhu shaodan. As for you, how can you, a wild species with unknown origin, be qualified to inherit her inheritance?"


    "Outsiders say she is partial to fake gold. Poor girl, she still foolishly thinks that your mother still loves you. Her so-called love is to leave all her assets to her biological daughter. She can''t even compare with her favorite son... She cheated all of us."


    She''s so stupid, so stupid.


    She was an orphan abandoned by her biological parents. What else can she miss.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled with self mockery, and his eyes gradually deepened.

 Chapter 58

    After breakfast, Mingjing picked up her schoolbag and left.


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at Zhu shaodan. Lin Qing reminded him, "I said yesterday that he is not allowed to take a special bus to school."


    Zhu shaodan wiped his mouth, "Mom, you''re not fair. Give her the BMW and let her sister ride in the broken Volkswagen."


    Lin Qing looked at him: "Mingjing has suffered outside for 16 years. Who is fair to her?"


    Zhu shaodan choked, "I don''t care. If you give me your BMW, I''ll take the bus to school."


    "Like to sit or not."


    Lin Qing looked at Zhu Xiangxiang and said, "let me find that you secretly stuffed him with money. Don''t want your pocket money next month."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said softly, "Mom, shaodan knows his mistake, so don''t punish him."


    Lin Qing looked at Zhu shaodan: "do you know your mistake?"


    Zhu shaodan turned his head and said, "let me apologize to her unless the sun comes out in the West."


    "Your mouth is still very hard. I hope you can keep it hard."


    "Shaodan, don''t blame mom. Mingjing has suffered too much. Mom wants to make up for her. We all need to understand." Out of the door of Zhu''s house, Zhu Xiangxiang comforted him in a soft voice.


    "After all, she has a good relationship with Gao Chang and young master Bai. For their face, mom doesn''t dare to do anything to her."


    Zhu shaodan disdained and said, "it''s a great skill to hook these men around her as soon as they come back."


    Zhu Xiangxiang quickly covered his mouth and looked around nervously: "these words are not allowed to be said again in the future."


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Zhu Xiangxiang got on the bus and left. Zhu shaodan walked alone on the road. He walked for a long time before he finally came to the gate.


    As a result, there was still a long distance from the bus stop. Finally, I walked to the bus stop and looked at the crowds of people pouring into the bus. I wish shaodan a silly eye.


    Is it too late to regret?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Bai Ziyan invited Mingjing Gao Chang and Jiang Jinchen to dinner at a Japanese barbecue shop selected by Gao Chang.


    His family''s restaurant, the so-called fat water does not flow to outsiders.


    Gao Chang specially asked someone to keep a box.


    Mingjing came together after school and was respectfully invited into the box by the waitress in kimono.


    Pushing open the sliding door, Bai Ziyan leaned against the cushion, bent one leg, held a small white porcelain diameter mouth wine cup in his right hand, buckled his left hand on his bent knee and gently lit it.


    The sliding door on the opposite side opened, and a woman dressed in Japanese clothes knelt down on the ground. A zither was placed on the desk in front of her. The woman slightly lowered her head, exposed her beautiful neck, and fiddled with the strings with both hands. The music was crisp, flexible, joyous and elegant. It was a mountain flowing water that lasted for thousands of years.


    The temperament of the piano is quiet, beautiful and pure, which dilutes the extravagance of the room.


    Bai Ziyan lay there, free from a dandy who was intoxicated with pleasure.


    The three came in and raised their eyelids: "come on, sit down."


    Jiang Jinchen glanced at the woman playing the piano, frowned slightly and looked at Bai Ziyan: "the mirror is here, don''t go too far."


    Bai Ziyan gave him a white look: "what do you think? People do not sell themselves."


    The mirror said faintly, "young master Bai has a heart to find a bosom friend with high water and running water."


    Bai Ziyan showed a teachable smile, "the mirror is connected with my heart."


    Jiang Jinchen narrowed her eyes. Bai Ziyan quickly changed her posture: "what, there''s another person who hasn''t arrived. Wait."


    While talking, footsteps came from the door. The waitress opened the door and a teenager appeared at the door.


    Seeing that there were quite a lot of people in the box, I was stunned subconsciously.


    Bai Ziyan waved his hand: "Xiao Zhang, come in quickly."


    The boy was wearing white shirt and black pants. He was thin and tall. He had fair skin and beautiful appearance. He looked clean and gentle with a pair of Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    The waitress knelt on the ground to help him take off his shoes. He said politely, "thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    Then he took off his shoes and came in.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the introduction of my good friend song."


    Song yinzhang smiled and nodded to several people: "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Gao."


    His eyes fell on the mirror and smiled deeply: "Miss Zhu, you are the mirror nodding slightly in response.


    Bai Ziyan patted song yinzhang on the shoulder and said to the mirror, "my friend has been a bully since childhood. No matter what exam, song yinzhang smiled and said:" Ziyan, am I such a narrow-minded person in your eyes? Just because others'' exam results are better than me, you hate others? You not only underestimated me, but also insulted Miss Zhu. "


    Mingjing looked at Song''s introduction and said with a smile, "I''m glad to challenge song in the next exam." you''re a busy man. How can you delay your study. "


    "Did you sneak out again? Go back and wait for brother Bai to break your leg."


    "I''m still not a good brother. How can I sprinkle salt on my brother''s wound?"


    "You, after you go back this time, be honest. Don''t make brother Bai angry again. By the way, Feitai''s birthday is coming. Please help me bring him my birthday present."


    "Give it yourself. This bastard has blackened me. This account will be settled with him sooner or later."


    "Why are you two still like children? You can''t stop playing black. OK, don''t bother you. I''ll send it."


    Opposite, Gao Chang put the roast beef on the plate of Mingjing. "This is Kobe beef specially airlifted from Japan this morning. Try it."


    Mingjing drank water, "thank you."


    The chopsticks didn''t move when they were put in place.


    At this time, a "bang" came from the next door, which shook the tables in the box.


    A rush of footsteps came from the door and disappeared at the door of the next room.


    Gao Chang frowned, got up and went to the door: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Bai Ziyan said, "who doesn''t have eyes is drunk and starts making trouble."


    Gao Chang walked out of the box and closed the door carefully. As soon as he turned around, he saw a middle-aged man coming in a hurry.


    "Dad?"


    Gao Xu was surprised to see him. Gao Chang explained, "have dinner here with your friends."


    He pointed to the next door. "What happened?"


    Gao Xu''s face was dignified. "When you go back, treat it as if you don''t see anything. Take your friends and leave quickly."


    "Dad..."


    Gao Xu snapped, "go quickly."


    Gao Chang glanced at the box next door. At this time, a hand, a bloody hand, suddenly stretched out from the closed door. The phalanges on the back of the hand were violent and bloody.


    The hand slowly retreated back, with despair and reluctance. Finally, the paper door closed and isolated everything.


    Gao Xu looked gloomy and whispered, "take your friend away quickly. Curiosity killed the cat, you know?"


    Realizing the seriousness, Gao Chang guessed, "is it the green dragon club?"


    Gao Xu waved his hand.


    Gao Chang returned to the box and said to several people, "are you ready? I''ll take you to a fun place."


    Bai Ziyan gave him a white look: "what''s going on next door?"


    Gao Chang coughed and dragged Bai Ziyan out: "my young master Bai, you will leave tomorrow. Can I practice it for you tonight?"


    Out of the room, the mirror glanced quietly at the next door.


    Gao Xu accidentally had dinner with Gao Chang. She couldn''t help looking more and said to her assistant, "send them away."


    Out of the restaurant, Mingjing said, "it''s too late. I should go back."


    Gao Chang thought that the girl should go back early. Don''t scare the mirror tonight. "Then I''ll send you?"


    "No, my driver came to pick me up."


    While talking, a white BMW stopped in front of the mirror.


    Mingjing waved to several people, opened the door and sat in.


    Bai Ziyan hugged song yinzhang''s shoulder: "Xiao Zhang, go to KTV and continue to hi."


    Jiang Jinchen said lightly, "I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest. You play."


    I stopped a taxi and left.


    Gao Chang looked anxiously at the restaurant behind him, looked at Bai Ziyan again, sighed helplessly and followed up.


    The car turned a corner and stopped slowly by the side of the road.


    "Ran Tengxiao has been tracking down what happened 12 years ago. Ran Bowen died at the hands of his confidant Yujiang 12 years ago. This confidant later disappeared. The Qinglong club has been tracking down this person''s whereabouts for so many years. Recently, ran Tengxiao seems to have found a clue."


    Mingjing was stunned. "Does he want to avenge ran Bowen?"


    "How could it be? He wants ran Bowen to die more than anyone else, but he needs the support of the four elders to inherit the Qinglong society. The condition of the four elders is that he must exchange Yujiang''s head, which can also help him establish his prestige."


    "Yujiang, Yujiang." Mingjing smiled. His eyes flashed like water. When he looked again, it was like an illusion. There was only an endless deep cold pool.


    "Yujiang is dead." The girl''s faint voice sounded like wind and thunder.


    Zheng Qing was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "It''s also very strange. I investigated this Yujiang. Her identity background was perfect. At least ran Bowen didn''t doubt it at that time. At that time, the node had long wanted to clean up the Qinglong club. I doubt that this Yujiang is with me."


    "Twelve years ago, Yu Jiang Jiang Jiang Yu..." Zheng Qing''s eyes widened inconceivably.


    She jumped to the back seat, grabbed the mirror''s shoulder with both hands, and couldn''t wait to ask, "is Yujiang Jiang Jiang Jiang Yu? Yes, that''s how she explained it. The last task she received at that time was to lurk into the green dragon club, provoke civil strife and take the opportunity to kill ran Bowen."


    "Is that so?" Zheng Qing was a little excited.


    The mirror closed its eyes and looked sad and happy.


    "Do you know how she died?"


    The snow field of that day flashed in Mingjing''s mind. There is no more beautiful scenery than red plum blossoms in the snow.


    "When I came back from abroad, she was dead. I didn''t believe it. I rushed in and saw her body. Her whole body was full of bullet holes. She died so miserably and beyond recognition."


    Zheng Qing covered her eyes and couldn''t help twitching her shoulders.


    She suddenly raised her head, "did the Nighthawk kill her? We know too many secrets. Once we quit the organization, it will be a threat to the organization. Therefore, the Nighthawk did not hesitate to kill her... But the Nighthawk clearly likes it so much..."


    "Shut up." Mingjing suddenly shouted.


    Zheng Qingleng looked at her. She saw Mingjing so excited for the first time.


    The girl''s dark eyes were like a whirlpool, and said expressionless, "he doesn''t deserve it."


    Zheng Qing wiped his tears: "yes, he doesn''t deserve it. I must kill him myself to avenge ah Yu."


    The mirror turned the Buddha beads on her fingertips and said faintly, "it''s false for them to chase Yujiang. In order to get the Green Dragon Seal in her hand, it''s true."


    Zheng Qing subconsciously asked, "Green Dragon Seal?"


    The corners of the mirror''s mouth were pulled, showing a bit of cool irony.


    "Ran Bowen has great ambition and ability. In order to expand his sphere of influence, he personally trained a killer. They are one in a million talents. These people are scattered in all walks of life and only listen to the orders of the green dragon seal. Ran Bowen is very cautious and divides the Green Dragon Seal into two, just like the ancient tiger amulet. Only the combination of the two can command these killers."


    Zheng Qing stared round. "It seems that my intelligence work is still not in place."


    Then tut tut said, "ran Bowen, this is death. Can people eat and sleep soundly if they keep so many killers? It''s strange not to kill him."

 Chapter 59

    Ran Bowen is a very cautious man. He divides the green dragon seal into two parts. Half of them are kept by himself, and the other half, according to her speculation, should be given to a person he trusts very much. Yu Jiang has been undercover with him for a year and has not been found.


    It is known to the outside world that ran Bowen has no children. In fact, he once had a marriage and was killed by his enemy when his wife was pregnant. Since then, ran Bowen seems to have changed and began to secretly arrange, recruit troops and train killers.


    However, according to Yu Jiang''s observation and speculation, ran Bowen had a lover who gave birth to a child. Just to prevent the recurrence of the tragedy, he protected his lover and child well. So far, the outside world does not know, and even several of his relatives know nothing.


    The other half of the green dragon seal should be in the hands of Ran Bowen''s lover.


    "Did your mother give you half of the Green Dragon Seal?" Zheng Qing asked.


    Mingjing was immune to the name, "she''s dead. What do you think?"


    Zheng Qing gnashed his teeth and scolded: "the Nighthawk is a thing that crosses rivers and bridges. One day, my mother will peel off his skin, pull his tendon, and cut him with a knife and knife."


    "Each has his own position. There is no point in being right or wrong. His fault is his fault. He shouldn''t cheat."


    A cold light suddenly burst out from the fundus of Mingjing''s eyes. The killing machine surged secretly and became calm in an instant.


    "What should we do now?"


    The bright mirror''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking of the last assassination of an Zhi Tinglan.


    Mrs. Jiang, what role did you play twelve years ago?


    "What clues did ran Tengxiao find?"


    Zheng Qing frowned: "I''m not sure. I didn''t pay much attention to the ran family and Qinglong before. I knew I would collect more information about the ran family, so I wouldn''t be black in my eyes now."


    The mirror said, "no problem. Give me your easy-looking tools."


    Zheng Qing looked at her suspiciously, touched the trunk and brought a black luggage bag.


    "It''s all inside. What are you going to do?"


    The mirror zipped open, with all kinds of tools, wigs and night clothes.


    In the mirror, he took out his tools, began to skillfully put on makeup in the mirror, put on the foundation, instantly covered up the skin of his fair skin into a yellow color.


    Zheng Qing''s mouth opened wider and wider, and finally he could put an egg in it.


    Put on a short wig, put on a night suit and buckle up the duck tongue cat.


    A tall and thin boy was born.


    Zheng Qing looked at the young man in front of him strangely. His skin was healthy wheat color, his sword eyebrows and stars, his nose was high, and his dark eyes were bright and divine. He was like the brightest star in the night sky. It was still his face, but he felt completely different. The whole person was reborn, as if he had the same effect of bone regeneration.


    She couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    "Can Yi Rong''s craft be inherited?"


    The mirror put on a mask and said, "wait for me here."


    Then he was about to open the door and get off. Zheng Qing suddenly grabbed her hand: "Mingjing, I''d better go. I have experience."


    The bright mirror looked back at her. Her dark eyes twinkled in the dark carriage. "My revenge, I want to avenge it myself."


    Zheng Qing was even more surprised that his voice had changed.


    Then he pushed the door open and disappeared into the night in a blink.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A room of suffocating tranquility, a faint smell of blood.


    The man sat on the futon, gently buttoned on the table with one hand and turned the wine glass with the other hand. His handsome face had deep and sharp facial features, like a sharp sword.


    In the box, a man stood on the left and right, his head bowed and stood respectfully.


    In front of the table in front of the man lay a man covered with blood. His chest fluctuated slightly, which proved that he was still hanging a breath.


    "Ten minutes have passed." The man said quietly, relaxed and sipped the wine.


    Ye Jian drew out the dagger, squatted in front of the bloody man and cut off the middle finger of the other party''s right hand.


    His right hand had only two fingers, thumb and index finger.


    The man screamed with pain, and the whole man twitched.


    "You kill me." The man said in despair.


    "No, no, no, I like tormenting people. Don''t you think it''s very interesting to see him die a little in despair?"


    "You''re a pervert..."


    The man frowned: "noisy, since you don''t want to say, I don''t want to listen. Cut your tongue and take it back to make wine."


    Ye Jian pinches each other''s chin and the tip of the knife approaches.


    The man''s pupil reflected the tip of the knife. He was already tired physically and mentally. Finally, he collapsed and shouted, "I say, I say everything."


    The man on the throne hummed, "don''t cry without seeing the coffin."


    Waving his hand, Ye Jian put away the dagger and retreated.


    The man said slowly, "but I have one condition. Let my family go. They are innocent, or I won''t let you go."


    "It depends on your sincerity."


    The man slowed down and said slowly: "twelve years ago, Jichang betrayed Lord Wen. Over the years, he hid a lot of evidence in his hands. He went to Beijing with the evidence. Lord Wen chased up with people and arrested his son to threaten him. Who knows that the intelligence was wrong and the wrong person was arrested, the child..."


    The man said and coughed violently. In the silence of the room, his cough was particularly harsh.


    After a long delay, he said: "the child''s identity is terrible. Lord Wen is trapped in Kyoto. When the child saw Lord Wen''s face, Lord Wen wanted to kill him to avoid future trouble. Who knows that Yujiang suddenly turned back and killed Lord Wen when Lord Wen didn''t pay attention to it, and Yujiang also wanted to kill me. Only my heart grew on the right, so I escaped the disaster. Later, I hid under my own name."


    The man narrowed his eyes: "do you think Yujiang is to save the child?"


    "No, she was undercover." The man said firmly.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because before he died, she told him that I could read lips. I saw it."


    "What did she say?"


    "She said she would trade ran Bowen''s head for freedom."


    "Where''s the Green Dragon Seal? She took it away?"


    The man''s pupils suddenly constricted, "I... I don''t know."


    "It still doesn''t seem to work." Ran Tengxiao sighed.


    "Uncle is dead. It''s useless for you to keep this secret. It''s better to let the green dragon be carried forward in my hands."


    "We once swore in front of Lord Wen that we would never betray. I have broken my oath."


    "So, now that you have become a perfidious person, why pretend to keep the bottom line? Tell me, I will make your family live a better life."


    "Dad, help me." The boy''s cry for help came from the next room. He was soon covered in his mouth. He could only hear the rustle of struggle.


    The man climbed to ran Tengxiao''s feet and kowtowed: "please let my son go. He doesn''t know anything."


    "I just gave you a chance."


    The man bit his teeth, "Lord Wen''s Green Dragon Seal was taken away by Yujiang."


    "There''s still half. Who did uncle give it to?"


    The man hesitated, and the cry for help from the boy next door came again.


    The man stood with his head and said in despair, "Lord Wen''s lover."


    The man raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Why didn''t I know uncle had a lover?"


    "Lord Wen protects her very well. Every time I see her, I go alone, so I only know that this person exists, but I haven''t seen her."


    "You still haven''t told the truth."


    "Xiao Ye, what I said is true. That''s all I know. I didn''t lie to you." The man banged his head.


    "In that case, you can exchange that woman for your son."


    Ran Tengxiao got up and walked out slowly. He went to the door and looked back at him: "if I haven''t seen that woman in three months, you can prepare a coffin for your son."


    A group of people Hula left. The man knelt on the ground, held his head in his hands, grabbed the ground with his head, and cried in despair.


    "Master Wen, shouchang is sorry for you."


    On the roof, a dark shadow lay there quietly, I don''t know how long, almost integrated with the night.


    When others walked away, they jumped lightly into the backyard. As soon as they turned around, a tall man stood there, drank and asked, "who are you?"


    Ye Jian looked at the boy opposite coldly. He was dressed in black, thin and tall, and his hat brim was very low. He looked quite mysterious.


    The boy crooked his neck. A simple action, somehow, gave people a very evil feeling.


    "Passers by." Very cool juvenile voice, but his Mandarin seems not very good, with a little awkward accent.


    "You can''t go today." Ye Jian moved his hands and rushed up with his fist.


    The young man dodged flexibly like a dragon. Ye Jian sighed at the bottom of his heart, what a beautiful body method. Knowing that the young man was not simple, he became more and more serious.


    After several rounds, he didn''t take advantage of it at all. Instead, he was kicked by the other party on the shoulder.


    He fell to the ground in confusion. He looked back inconceivably. He saw the boy holding his arms with his chin slightly raised, his eyes shining under the brim of his hat, his eyes wild and arrogant, his right hand clenched his fist and his thumb down.


    "It''s a shame that Qinglong will be in charge of the family."


    Ye Jian finally found out his strange accent, which is the usual accent when foreigners speak Mandarin.


    "You... Where did you come from? You''re dead?" Ye Jian rubbed his ass and got up. The young man''s skill is really evil.


    In the blink of an eye, four men poured out of the darkness, all tall and strong.


    The boy picked his eyebrows, hooked his fingers and said very arrogantly, "let''s go together."


    The four people looked at each other and felt greatly humiliated. They rushed up together from four directions.


    Four to one, or a thin boy, how to win is disgraceful, but the boy is too arrogant to bear.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes looked at all this with great interest.


    "Hall leader, this young man is too arrogant. Storm, thunder and lightning are experts selected by the hall leader himself. It''s difficult for me and my senior brother to deal with one together. It''s too embarrassing for the boy to go together." Ye Shuang said angrily.


    The man raised his eyebrows: "don''t say it too early, be careful to hit the face."


    When ye Shuang looked again, he saw that the young man was comfortable in the surrounded by the four people. Although he didn''t lose the wind, he didn''t take any advantage, but it was incredible.


    The wind is very good at close attack and is good at speed. The wind is soft when it rains, and the water is useless. The Thunder Mountain moves like thunder. It is fast and powerful. The electro-optic attack is fast and killed in one blow.


    The four have their own characteristics. They complement each other. They are single and separate. They are all experts. Together, no one can beat them.


    This is not only the greatest hero of the rise of Qinglong society, but also the sharpest sword in ran Tengxiao''s hand.


    However, at the moment, the weak young man moved and moved flexibly as if she were a dragon. She just felt that her whole body seemed to be full of eyes. She accurately predicted the sneak attack of the lightning behind her, jumped up, wrapped her legs around the lightning''s hands, and patted her left and right hands on the shoulders of the wind pole and the rain. Her body rolled in the air, and the three were thrown out at the same time, At the moment of landing, he slipped from Leishan''s crotch, climbed flexibly to his back, put his knees on both sides of his ribs, clasped Leishan''s throat with one hand, raised the dagger with the other hand and stopped in front of his eyes.


    Everything happened between the electro-optic flint, the fast speed almost can only see the residual shadow, and everything has settled.


    "Pop pop." In the dark, there was a loud slap.


    A man stomped out of the darkness and looked at the boy with interest: "good skill. I wonder if he is interested in working under me?"


    Ye Shuang exclaimed, "hall leader, the boy''s origin is unknown, in case..."


    Ran Tengxiao ignored her and just stared at the young man. His tone was like a big gray wolf coaxing Little Red Riding Hood. "You can think about housing, cars, women, wealth and power. I can meet you as long as you want."


    The boy jumped down from Lei Shan and disdained to say, "who wants these."


    "What do you want? As long as you say it, I will promise you."


    "I''ll kill you. Do you promise?" The young man''s unruly eyebrows were unusually cold and fierce.


    Ye Shuang said, "what are you talking about? You''re tired of living."


    Ran Tengxiao said with a smile, "as long as you give me a satisfactory reason, I can consider it."


    The young man snorted coldly: "all the people of your Qinglong club don''t count their words. You are his nephew, and you must be worse."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes: "Oh? Do you know my uncle?"


    The young man was silent, and then said fiercely, "ran Bowen betrayed his faith and killed my father. He is dead, but he still has a son. I must kill his son."


    The whole yard became very quiet for a moment. Ye Jian silently lowered his head. The wind, rain and lightning slowed down his breathing, and ye Shuang opened his eyes in surprise.


    In this suffocating silence, ran Tengxiao smiled and asked very gently, "who is your father? How do you know my uncle has a son?"


    The young man looked a little annoyed. "Why should I tell you that you, like ran Bowen, are perfidious people, so I won''t be your running dog."


    "You seem to have misunderstood." Ran Tengxiao said.


    "I don''t care about any misunderstanding. Anyway, you are ran Bowen''s nephew. That''s right. I''ll settle with you when I find ran Bowen''s illegitimate son and kill him."


    The words jumped up the wall and disappeared into the dark.


    Ye Jian subconsciously wanted to chase. Ran Tengxiao said, "don''t chase."


    At this time, ran Tengxiao walked out of a man behind him. He was 1.75 meters tall, very thin, with a national face, reserved eyes and shrewdness.


    "Jichang has a son. He was sent abroad since childhood. According to his age, he should be so old."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him: "is he Jichang''s son?"


    Lin Feng frowned: "every word of the young man is guiding us. If it''s not the real young mind, it''s too terrible to act at this age. If he''s Jichang''s son, his appearance this time is to avenge Jichang. As for the secret of Lord Wen''s illegitimate son, as his confidant, it''s impossible not to know the secret. Everything makes sense."


    "Jichang''s son?" Ran Tengxiao rubbed his chin and suddenly smiled.


    "Interesting."


    "However, we can''t take it lightly. Yujiang is a warning. Hall leader, we''d better ask someone to check abroad just in case."


    Ran Tengxiao nodded: "if he is really Jichang''s son, he can be used by us."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing got down from the car and walked slowly to the living room.


    Just walked into the living room, suddenly the light came on.


    Zhu shaodan walked over with his arms in his arms and looked up and down at the mirror.


    "Look what time it is now? Is it decent for a girl to come back so late?"


    Mingjing found that there is a kind of person who looks like a person but doesn''t understand people''s words, such as Zhu shaodan in front of him.


    "So?" The bright mirror asked faintly.


    Zhu shaodan sneered: "I wish my family has access control. If you don''t come back before 8 o''clock, sleep at the door."


    The mirror looked at him with calm eyes. Zhu shaodan was a little hairy in his heart. In order to cover up, he held his head high and held his chest high: "what are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes."


    The mirror said faintly, "since you hate me and I hate you, we look at each other and hate each other. No one should pay attention to anyone, but you have to walk in front of me. You either owe a beating or want to attract my attention. Choose it yourself."


    Zhu shaodan said, "in order to attract your attention, who gives you confidence?"


    "Then don''t find a sense of existence in front of me." Without looking at him again, he stepped upstairs.


    Zhu shaodan pointed to her back and turned around angrily: "say I''m to attract her attention? Are you kidding?"


    Zhou Ma said with a smile: "Young master, I think what the young lady said is reasonable. You see, the young lady ignores you. You pick it up first every time. In the eyes of outsiders, you want to attract the young lady''s attention. If a person hates another person, he will never say a word to him. Even seeing it will hinder his eyes. How can he wait at the door in the middle of the night to say a few angry words , don''t you think so? "


    Zhu shaodan jumped: "what do you know? I will never like her. We''ll see. Hum."


    Zhou''s mother looked at the back of the boy who ran away, shook her head and laughed: "it''s really a child''s nature."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, that woman said I was trying to attract her attention on purpose. It''s too much."


    Zhu shaodan suddenly pushed the door in. Zhu Xiangxiang hurriedly hid his mobile phone and frowned at him: "why don''t you knock?"


    Zhu shaodan scratched his head: "Oh, I forgot. Besides, what''s the secret between our sister and brother? Do you do anything bad behind my back?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked flustered and quickly looked away: "what are you talking about? We are all adults. Do men and women know, let alone we are not related by blood."


    "Don''t you take me as your brother in your heart?" Zhu shaodan said unhappily.


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked and pursed his lips: "I didn''t mean that."


    "That''s good."


    Zhu shaodan turned his eyes and pulled Zhu Xiangxiang''s sleeve: "sister, my brother''s birthday is next week. As a good brother, I have to give him a birthday present, but now I don''t even have money for dinner. Lend me some money and return it to you when I have money."


    "No, I promised my mother that I couldn''t give you a dime."


    "Just don''t let our mother know. Let''s steal it. I promise, don''t let the third person know." Zhu shaodan raised his hand and swore.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook off his hand and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll give you the money, but you remember, don''t let mom know."


    "Uh huh, thank you, sister."


    Zhu Xiangxiang took out his mobile phone and the page was a chat interface. Zhu shaodan glanced at it and was quickly switched by Zhu Xiangxiang. He clicked on wechat change to transfer money to him.


    Zhu shaodan asked curiously, "sister, who are you talking to so late?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stiff and said indifferently, "a classmate, ask me a question."


    "Male or female?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang gave him a white look: "you are sick."


    "I''m afraid you''re cheated by men. My sister is so beautiful. Don''t be deceived by men''s rhetoric. Men don''t have a good thing. Of course, except me and dad." Zhu shaodan confidently touched his shiny hair.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneered from the bottom of his heart. You wish every good thing to the men of your family.

 Chapter 60

    Mingjing just took a bath and lay in bed. Zheng Qing came in through the window with a delicate bag in his hand.


    The mirror opened its eyes: "what are you doing?"


    Zheng Qing took out the bottles and cans in the bag and put them on the empty dresser.


    "These are the skin care products I used to endorse. They are pure plant formula. They won''t do any harm to the skin. If you often change your appearance and cause too much damage to the skin, you have to take good care of it." Then he opened a bottle of face cream, cut out a little bit of his finger and painted it on the face of the mirror.


    Spiegel frowned at her, but didn''t refuse.


    "The most important thing for your skin is to replenish water. You used to live in the mountains. The climate in the mountains is dry. Although your skin is white and flawless, it''s a little dry. Remember to apply it on your face before going to bed. I''ll put it here for you."


    The mirror nodded.


    "By the way, your cheap mother, I really underestimated her. She secretly made a will. Do you know what the will is?"


    The mirror didn''t say a word.


    Zheng Qing can''t hold back. She will never win the mirror.


    "She divided all her real estate and assets such as jewelry, calligraphy and painting into two parts. The more one was given to you and the less one to Zhu shaodan. Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t even mention his name in his will. It seems that she''s not stupid."


    Mingjing asked, "is Zhu Wentao going to divorce her?"


    "Almost. Zhu Wentao diluted her shares in the company. Now the company has become his own world. Zhou Ling is pressed hard by that woman. I guess it won''t be long. What will you do then? Will you still have this identity?"


    Mingjing closed his eyes: "collect some information about Zhu''s group for me and sleep."


    Zheng Qing smiled: "I knew you couldn''t let go."


    After Zheng Qing left, the room returned to silence.


    In the dark, the mirror slowly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling for a long time.


    Put your hands on your chest and turn the Buddha beads with your fingertips. It''s like her heartbeat at the moment.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shanda group was exposed to bankruptcy liquidation. The boss of Shanda has been invited to have tea because of the debt crisis. The once high-profile building of the University in spring has become a uncompleted residential building. As soon as the news came out, ManJiang Prefecture was in an uproar.


    Countless owners rushed to the gate of Zhu''s group to ask for opinions. As soon as the stock market opened, Zhu''s group''s share price fell sharply.


    The company urgently convened a general meeting of shareholders to discuss solutions.


    The shareholders gathered together to wait for the chairman to appear.


    Zhu Wentao appeared in the company of secretary Wang. He looked radiant after such a big accident in the company. Everyone sneered at him. It seemed that he had a good life with Secretary Zhou.


    "All the shareholders are here. OK, let''s have a meeting now."


    "Who said that." As soon as the voice fell, the door of the conference room reopened, and a middle-aged woman with exquisite makeup came in.


    When they saw the visitor, the shareholders looked at Zhu Wentao in surprise. Some ate melons and watched operas, and some gloated.


    "Good luck, madam." The shareholders greeted one after another.


    Zhu Wentao looked at Lin Qing coldly.


    Lin glanced at it and sat full without a stool left.


    He turned to Secretary Wang and said, "Secretary Wang, can you help me move a stool from the next meeting room?"


    Secretary Wang subconsciously looked at Zhu Wentao. Zhu Wentao waved his hand. Secretary Wang left like an amnesty.


    Lin Qing took off his sunglasses, stood beside Zhu Wentao, smiled and said hello to the first white haired old man: "Uncle Zhang, you are in good health. I heard you have a grandson recently. Congratulations."


    The old man smiled and said, "you must come to the full moon wine on the sixth day of next month."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for the red envelope."


    He smiled at the bald middle-aged man on the right and said, "President Li, seeing your red face, it must be a happy event. I heard that your daughter was escorted to Stanford University. The tiger father has no dog daughter. You are lucky."


    President Li''s face was used, "I wish Miss is so excellent and my wife is also blessed."


    Secretary Wang quickly moved a stool. Lin Qing pointed to the opposite side of the main position: "put it there."


    No one has ever sat in that position, because the chairman is opposite.


    With so many shareholders watching, Secretary Wang couldn''t say anything and moved the stool.


    Lin Qing walked past with his bag on his shoulder and high heels.


    After sitting down, without waiting for Zhu Wentao to speak, she spoke first: "Hello, shareholders. As the chairman''s wife and major shareholder, I am also very sad that something like this has happened to the company. The company is in crisis and needs everyone to work together to get through the difficulties."


    "What Mrs. Zhu said is that when the project was put forward, most shareholders opposed it. It was Mr. Zhu who insisted on going his own way. Is Mr. Zhu always responsible for something now?"


    "Yes, I have to support my family. I really can''t afford it. Mr. Zhu, you have to give us a statement."


    "Now most owners gather at the door of the company to ask for opinions, which has caused great damage to the company''s image. Now the company''s share price has fallen sharply and the loss is immeasurable. Mr. Zhu."


    "Qian Degui, as the main person in charge of the project, was promoted by president Zhu. Now he runs away with money. President Zhu doesn''t need to tell you anything?"


    Zhu Wentao looked coldly at the woman opposite with arms in his hands, holding the table with both hands, and swept his dignified eyes one by one. Over the years, he has accumulated great prestige in the company. These people want to shake his position in a few words, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    "What kind of solution do you want?"


    Everyone looked at each other and was at a loss.


    Someone suggested: "now the company must stabilize the stock price first, and no negative news can come out. Mr. Zhu, I heard that you and Mrs. Zhu have a bad relationship and made mistakes that men all over the world will make. I don''t know if the stock price of the company will be even worse once this matter is exposed?"


    Everyone looked at the speaker and threw a look of praise. How dare you say it.


    Lin Qing smiled and looked at Zhu Wentao''s explanation.


    Zhu Wentao looked gloomy and stared at the talking man: "do I have to report my private life to you, too?"


    "Mr. Zhu, you can''t say that. You are the boss of a listed company. The stability of your marriage is directly related to the stability of the company''s stock price. As the saying goes, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight."


    Zhu Wentao said in a deep voice, "I''ll take care of my private life. Don''t bother you."


    The old man with white hair suddenly said, "I heard that the latest oasis plan of Shenzhou group is under bidding. If our company can win the agency right of this project, it should be able to slow down for a while."


    It is not easy for everyone to remain silent.


    "In terms of emerging industries, our company has not been involved for the time being. Will it take some risks?"


    "Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor."


    Zhu Wentao said slowly, "this is also a way. I will consider it. The most important thing is to spend the sadness in front of me temporarily. I have interviewed president Fu of Nansheng securities, and I am going to issue bonds to the society in the name of the company."


    "Bonds?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Zhu Zong, never. This is tantamount to filling one hole with another."


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re wrong to say that. Mr. Zhu always said it must have been carefully considered, and issuing bonds can not only obtain working capital but also affect equity. Mr. Zhu must have weighed the pros and cons."


    The issuance of bonds requires the support of shareholders, but Zhu Wentao owns more than half of the shares of the company. If these people don''t know each other, he also has some ways.


    Lin Qing sneered. Zhu Wentao, Zhu Wentao, your little honey blows you pillow wind every day. It really blows you away. Financing at this time is like looking for death.


    There were only Zhu Wentao and Lin Qing left in the conference room. Lin Qing said with a smile, "Zhu always has a good means to find a solution so soon. I just don''t know whether this idea was your own idea or your little secretary''s idea?"


    Zhu Wentao said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just kindly remind you not to be cheated by women. In the end, you have nothing."


    "Then you can only be disappointed." Then he turned and left.


    "Zhu Wentao."


    Zhu Wentao paused.


    "After years of love between husband and wife, do you have to do this?"


    Zhu Wentao left without looking back.


    Lin Qing smiled bitterly. She shouldn''t have expected for a long time.


    He dialed a phone and said, "everything is going as planned."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Xiang, your express." When Zhu Xiangxiang came home from school, Zhou''s mother took a courier to her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned, "I haven''t bought anything online recently?"


    I was about to open the carton. When I thought of something, my face changed and stopped tearing the tape.


    "Xiangxiang, after school, are you tired of studying today?" Lin Qing walked in from the door on high heels.


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned pale, subconsciously hid the carton behind him and lowered his eyes: "OK, not tired."


    Lin Qing didn''t notice her strange reaction. He handed her bag to Zhou Ma and asked, "where''s Mingjing? I didn''t come back with you?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head: "since she had a special bus, she came back later and later. I don''t know what she is busy with every day."


    Lin Qing frowned, "this child..."


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "Miss Mingjing is a measured child. Don''t worry, madam."


    Lin decided to leave the child alone early in the morning. Anyway, she can''t afford it. Let her go.


    She looked at Zhu Xiangxiang. "Are you ill? Why is your face so white?"


    "I''m busy recently. I can''t take care of you. Take care of myself. Don''t let me worry, you know?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang pursed his lips and nodded.


    "Is there enough pocket money this month?"


    "Enough." Zhu Xiangxiang clasped the carton with his hands behind his back, almost deducting the hole in the carton.


    "By the way, Mrs. Li''s daughter is getting married this weekend. Go with me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked up in surprise: "me?"


    Lin Qing looked at her: "what?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang nodded quickly: "I must be well prepared."


    Then he turned and went up to the second floor.


    Lin Qing said to Zhou''s mother, "do you think the child is strange recently?"


    Zhou Ma''s heart was bright, but she said on her face, "maybe Miss Mingjing''s return has had a certain psychological impact on her. It would be better if it took a long time."


    Lin Qing sighed: "why is the child so worried? After the mirror came back, I asked myself what I should do to treat her better than before. Sure enough, it''s not my own child or not."


    Mrs. Zhou coughed, and you finally figured it out, madam.


    "How''s mom today?"


    Zhou Ma said with a smile, "with Miss Mingjing, the old lady is getting better and better day by day."


    Lin Qing sighed with relief: "that''s good." One less trouble is one.


    Lin Qing looked at the direction of the door before he went upstairs. It was already dark. Why hasn''t the girl come back?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the room, Zhu Xiangxiang locked the door and opened the express carton.


    Seeing what was inside, she turned pale and threw it out subconsciously.


    "No... I can''t do that..."


    She sat on the ground and looked at the powder bag lying quietly on the ground not far away.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat are you hesitating about? Zhu Xiangxiang, no one in this family has ever regarded you as a family, destroyed them, destroyed them


    After hooking the lip angle, the girl climbed over and clutched the powder tightly into her hand.


    "I will never, never admit defeat."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    "This final exam will be related to your evaluation of excellence this semester. I hope you will go all out. In addition, the registration of this Olympiad has begun. Interested students can come to me to get the application form."


    The head teacher Huang Liang''s voice just fell, and the whole class''s eyes fell on the mirror.


    In the past, the head teacher would never say such a thing in class, because it was useless. No one in the class could afford it, but now, she said this to Mingjing.


    He explained some precautions for the exam and the school bell rang.


    Tao Xingxing said as he packed his things, "Mingjing, do you want to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad?"


    The mirror nodded: "HMM."


    "A new milk tea shop has been opened in Huaqiang square. It is said that the new Pearl silk stockings milk tea is very good. Shall we try it?"


    Mingjing picked up his schoolbag and walked out together.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll treat you when I''m free at the weekend."


    Tao Xingxing lowered his head in disappointment: "OK."


    The mirror got on the car. There was a black luggage bag on the seat next to it. The mirror opened and put on makeup skillfully.


    "For the past month, I''ve been staring at shouchang. There''s no progress. It seems that he really doesn''t know the whereabouts of Ran Bowen''s little lover." Zheng Qing spoke and hit the steering wheel with one hand. The car smoothly merged into the traffic flow.


    Mingjing put on her cap: "this woman has been married, a well-off family, a handsome and considerate husband and obedient and sensible children. She should also have a decent and easy job. She is an ordinary woman in the vast universe."


    Zheng Qing was surprised and said, "how do you know? Did you find it?"


    "Since ran Bowen doesn''t want them to be exposed, he must arrange everything. This is the hiding without revealing traces. Even if ran Tengxiao turns over the whole Jiangzhou, he can''t find it."


    Ran Bowen disappears all day every month, and no one can find him. At this time, he will arrange his confidants to work. Ran Bowen has a strong anti reconnaissance consciousness, so that he has not revealed any trace for so many years.


    "This is slow in advance. There will always be clues."


    Before getting off the bus, Zheng Qing stopped her: Mingjing, do you really want to do this? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son."


    The thin figure of the young man disappeared into the night without looking back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ran family villa.


    "Get out, get out of here, doctor." A man''s angry roar came from upstairs.


    Ran Tengxiao sat on the sofa in the living room, took his sight back from the mobile phone screen and looked to the second floor. An old man in a white coat stumbled down and rubbed his skin on his forehead. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Lord Xiao, I''m not good at medicine. I can''t cure two less... Hidden diseases. Goodbye."


    The words fell as if there were a vicious dog chasing behind, and the small short leg ran very quickly.


    Ran Tengxiao couldn''t help but be happy. "He''s only twenty-one. Did he break his body? Shouldn''t he? Did he break it when he rode last time?"


    Ye Jian pulled at the corners of his mouth and kept silent on this sensitive topic.


    Recently, there are rumors in ManJiang Prefecture that ran Tenghui is no longer able to find doctors everywhere. It is a great humiliation for men.


    But for others, it''s good news.


    There is no better punishment for the scum man not to lift.


    At this time, Lin Feng came in from the outside and whispered, "hall leader, Bojin, someone is making trouble."


    Ran Tengxiao yawned, "you can handle this kind of thing. You still need my hand?"


    Lin Feng then said, "the man who made trouble, hall leader, you will be interested."


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "The boy?"


    Lin Feng nodded silently.


    Ran Tengxiao slowly stood up, "don''t waste this great night."

 Chapter 61

    Qinglong club has 18 casinos, of which more than 90% are gray industries without licenses.


    Bojinlai is the largest casino among them. Its entrance is hidden in the deepest part of the underground parking lot of shopping mall F3. It passes through a long corridor and pushes open the glittering door. It is another paradise.


    Get rich overnight or lose everything overnight.


    Countless men came here in the dead of night, with the dream of becoming rich overnight, and gradually lost in the short pleasure.


    Ye Jian handed over a handkerchief, and ran Tengxiao took it over and covered his mouth and nose. Only then did he enter the door of Bojin.


    Inside is another paradise. There is a miasma everywhere. It seems that you have come to a fairyland.


    In addition to the sound of rolling dice, men shouted excitedly.


    In those eyes full of desire, only win or lose.


    But tonight these men are talking more about one person.


    "That boy is too arrogant, NND, smelly boy with no hair."


    "Is he cheating, or even brother Scorpion will lose his hand. It shouldn''t be..."


    "You''re stupid. Can''t brother scorpion see the cheating? Since brother scorpion is convinced, it seems that this boy is really capable..."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes, walked through the crowded gambling tables and came to the inner lounge. He lit incense and turned on the air purifier. He finally felt better.


    The man waiting inside quickly opened a chair with a thick blanket on it.


    After ran Tengxiao sat down, the other party respectfully offered a cup of tea.


    Ran Tengxiao didn''t drink. He put it aside and asked, "where are people?"


    Scorpion man, as his name suggests, has a scorpion tattoo on his forehead and back neck, which looks terrible.


    He respectfully replied: "the boy picked our whole casino alone, left a" group of waste "and slipped away. Our people can''t stop him. He said he would come back on the 15th of this month."


    Ran Tengxiao asked Ye Jian standing aside, "what''s the date today?"


    Ye Jian replied, "first day."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at the scorpion: "you lost too?"


    The scorpion looked a little angry. "This boy''s cheating technique is very clever. I won''t let him go next time."


    "Since you also know how to be clever, your skills are inferior to those of others."


    "Yes," said the scorpion


    Ran Tengxiao sighed, "it''s late."


    Ye Jianxin, sect leader, why do you look so lost?


    The air here is bad. Ran Tengxiao didn''t stay much and left soon.


    Breathing the fresh air outside, ran Tengxiao looked better and asked, "what''s going on in Jichang?"


    Ye Jian shook his head: "there is no clue."


    "Uncle, uncle, you are so cautious. You left us such a big problem when you died. You founded Qinglong. Did you just watch it decline?"


    Ran Tengxiao strolled slowly in the street with his hands on his back.


    There was really no one on the street at night.


    "Have you gone abroad?"


    Ran Tengxiao shook his head: "no, uncle is very traditional and hates foreigners. He won''t send his wife and children abroad."


    "Without any clues, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Two months is not enough."


    "Give shouchang some pressure. He used to be uncle''s confidant. He must know some secrets we don''t know."


    "And Yujiang, we should continue to track down."


    "The last time an Zhi Tinglan took action, she has frightened the snake. Zhao Kang''s line has been broken for so long. Do you want to test the relationship between Mrs. Jiang and Yujiang? Have you come to a conclusion now?"


    Ye Jian looked at Lin Feng who suddenly followed him and silently stepped back to observe the surrounding dynamics.


    "The more you look up, the more mysteries you have in front of you. Do you remember the girl who saved Mrs. Jiang last time? Who was she?"


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "it''s normal to have more strange people around Mrs. Jiang. Let''s not tangle with this person. She''s not a variable. It''s just an accident."


    "No." Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips. "I have an intuition that this girl must have something to do with Yujiang."


    Lin Feng asked, "what kind of person did you see in Yujiang?"


    Ran Tengxiao looked at the starry sky with an imperceptible feeling in his eyes.


    "Every time I see my uncle, she always follows him silently. At first, I thought she was dumb and always wanted to tease her. She was never angry. She seemed to have no emotion. She looked very ordinary, but her eyes were very good-looking. It seemed that there were a lot of stories hidden inside..."


    Later, he broke his father''s beloved vase. His father beat him hard and sent him to his uncle for discipline.


    At first, he looked down on Yu Jiang and thought that a woman could have any ability. Later, a group of people made trouble in the casino. His uncle sent her to settle it, and he followed him secretly.


    He saw the silent and even weak woman pick a gang with one hand and one hand.


    The once arrogant men begged for mercy without dignity at her feet. The woman stepped on a head and said in a cold tone: "a bunch of garbage."


    It turned out that she was not mute.


    The group of people were so scared that they peed their pants that she became famous.


    He stayed with his uncle for a month and shouted to Yujiang to teach him Kung Fu. Yujiang was so impatient that he promised to teach him, but he had to get up at five o''clock every day to practice basic skills.


    That was the happiest month of his life, although practicing kung fu was very painful.


    When he practiced martial arts, she would always sit in a daze on the porch alone. Once he noticed that she was holding a stone in her hand. The stone was heart-shaped and seemed to have a Xue character engraved on it. He put it away before he could see her clearly.


    He joked whether his lover gave it to you. She turned red and asked him to do 50 push ups.


    At that time, he couldn''t tell what it was like at the bottom of his heart. He just felt sour and astringent and rose sharply.


    He ran to the river in the middle of the night, turned his fingers and finally picked up a more beautiful heart-shaped stone. He engraved her name and wanted to give it to her. However, something big happened to Qinglong that morning.


    Ji Chang, uncle''s confidant, defected, and uncle left Jiangzhou with Yu Jiang.


    Since then, he has never seen Yujiang again.


    Later, it was said that she killed her uncle and disappeared.


    He didn''t know whether she was dead or alive, or lived a happy life with her lover, which was probably the best ending.


    The stone that had not been sent out was strung up with a rope and hung in his heart.


    This stone seems to remind him all the time that you can''t stop. You have to go straight ahead.


    The answer you want is right ahead.


    Lin Feng heard a little different meaning. He didn''t say a word, but it seemed as if a storm was blowing at the bottom of his heart.


    He asked casually. Why did he seem to have spied on the secret of the hall leader?


    Hall leader won''t kill people, will he?


    Lin Feng regretted asking that sentence. Who could have thought that the hall leader, who has always been happy and angry, could talk so much.


    No matter how rational a person is, he will always be hurt in the dead of night.


    After a long time, ran Tengxiao sighed, "do you think she is dead or living in a corner of the world?"


    Lin Feng answered carefully; "May be dead or alive..."


    Ran Tengxiao gave him a white look. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "The key to solving the mystery lies in Mrs. Jiang. This arrangement must ensure that everything is safe."


    ¡ª¡ª


    This month, Zhu shaodan was disheartened. His fair weather friends were annoyed by him. The girl he managed to catch up with had long been in the arms of others.


    Zhu shaodan finds Zhao Shun who robbed his girlfriend and threatens to fight alone after school.


    He called several friends and fought with Zhao Shun in the alley after school.


    Underestimate the enemy. The other party is a taekwondo expert. Don''t beat him too badly.


    The girl friend who had been affectionate to him at the moment gave him a white look and turned to lie down in Zhao shunhuai. "Brother Shun, does it hurt? This boy is a fool. Don''t see things like him."


    Zhu shaodan is going mad and rushes up to tear up the dog man and woman.


    The friends hurried to hold him: "shaodan, we can''t afford Zhao Shun. His brother is from the green dragon club. It''s said that he is still a small leader. We don''t have good fruit to eat if we offend the green dragon club. Let''s forget it."


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s take a cut and learn a lesson. This kind of woman is not worth paying."


    I wish shaodan a moment to wake up after listening to the three words of qinglonghui. In Jiangzhou, these three words can stop children from crying.


    At best, his Zhu family is a rich family with little inside information. There are a few bad money. One has no power and the other has no potential. If the green dragon club really wants to cure him, it is as simple as crushing an ant.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to be soft in front of dog men and women. He stuck his neck and said, "Qing... Qing long will be great. He... His brother can enter, and so can I."


    Zhu shaodan''s eyes brightened as if he had found a new world.


    The name of the green dragon club is so easy to use. If he wants to join the green dragon club, won''t he be invincible in fighting in the future? He can also find Baiziyan to vent his anger.


    Several friends took a breath.


    Hearing this, Zhao Shun looked at him contemptuously: "sure enough, it''s a smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Is the green dragon club a place where all cats and dogs can enter?"


    Zhu shaodan hummed, "why can''t I enter? You must think I''m better than you. I''m afraid I''ll surpass you when I enter Qinglong. That''s why I say, oh, what a deep trick."


    Zhao SHUNQI smiled and looked at him like a fool: "it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. Do you know what the rules of entering the green dragon club are?"


    "What?" Zhu shaodan asked subconsciously.


    "First, it must be recommended by the recommender. The recommender must be above the incense master of the Qinglong club. Second, catch the defector of the Qinglong club and cut off one of his fingers."


    Zhu shaodan was startled. "Now in a society ruled by law, it is a crime to do so."


    Zhao shunbai glanced at him: "I told a fool for so long."


    The words fell, hugged the beauty and turned away, too lazy to pay attention to him again.


    The friends patted on the chest: "the green dragon club is really terrible. I''ve heard this rule before. It says that those who join must catch the defector, cut off one of his fingers and exchange this finger for admission to the green dragon club."


    Another said: "Zhao Shun is right, but in fact, choose one of the two. If you think the second is bloody, you can find the incense Lord as your recommender, but how can a person with the identity of the incense Lord recommend you casually? Moreover, if you do anything that damages the interests of the Qinglong Society or betrays the Qinglong society, the incense Lord, as your recommender, will also be implicated and cut off one of his fingers In order to punish, the incense owners will not recommend people easily. There are many rules in the Qinglong club, the level is strict, and the competition is cruel. We are ordinary people, so don''t be whimsical. "


    Zhu shaodan''s eyes brightened: "don''t you think it''s cool? Have you seen Gu hunzi? Do I look like brother pheasant?" Then he rolled his hair and showed a "greasy" smile.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought he was not far from crazy.


    Zhu shaodan asked, "do you know who the incense masters of the green dragon club are?"


    When everyone saw that he was serious, they told him everything they knew, "you can go to places like casinos, bars, discos and entertainment clubs. These are their territory."


    "But I advise you that after you go in, it will be difficult for Qinglong to get out. Whether you are a royal relative or a rich man, you don''t care about your identity in it, just look at your strength."


    Zhu shaodan thought deeply. After saying goodbye to his friends, he stopped a taxi home and suddenly found that there was no money in his pocket. He waved the taxi away and was ready to walk back.


    It was getting dark and the signs on both sides of the road were on.


    Just after turning a corner, he saw a sign on the side of the road with four big characters of sweetheart bar shining.


    A group of men came up, tall and short, fat and thin, some had tattoos on their arms and some had scars on their faces. In short, ordinary people saw a group of people who were absolutely at a distance.


    Zhu shaodan turned his eyes, ran to stop them and asked, "brothers, are you from the green dragon club?"


    The leading man looked at him and said with a smile, "little boy, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu shaodan had a flattering smile on his face: "I''ve long admired the style of the green dragon club. I just have no way. My brothers accepted me as my little brother. I''m very good."


    One of the men with sharp noses glanced at Zhu shaodan and came up to the head scar man and said, "brother scar, the clothes this boy wears are not cheap. It''s estimated to be a small open. It''s good to be an errand runner for us."


    The scar man picked his eyebrow: "not afraid of hardship and fatigue?"


    As soon as shaodan saw the play, he immediately beamed with joy: "I''m not afraid. I''m energetic."


    Then he patted his chest.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the scar man.


    I wish shaodan''s eyes turned. He must have a stage name when he started his career. He doesn''t like his name all the time. It''s like a woman.


    "Brother Hui, my name is young Xia Lin, shuangmulin, young master''s young Xia, martial arts Xia."


    I wish shaodan is very satisfied with his new name. It''s too windy.


    Scar man was happy: "what wonderful name your parents gave you."


    "Hei hei, my father is a fan of martial arts novels. I hope I can become a young Xia who can eliminate harm for the Wulin."


    "OK, in the future, you will be my little brother with scab. If you have a mouthful of meat, you will have a mouthful of soup. Let''s go. Big brother will take you a long experience."


    I wish shaodan a happy way: "thank you, brother. Thank you, brother."


    A group of people swaggered into the door of sweetheart bar.


    I wish shaodan hold his head high and countless passions surge in his chest. I didn''t expect the surprise to come so quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Wentao''s investment project of issuing bonds focused on the "oasis plan" of Shenzhou group.


    Shenzhou group has strong strength and is one of the three giants in China, and this "oasis plan" is a key national encouraged project. No matter from which aspect, it is the best choice at present.


    Zhu Wentao set up a special team to win the agency right of the project at the project bidding meeting of Shenzhou group three days later.


    To this end, he and his team members have been working on the project plan for half a month.


    Zhou Ling came to the company to deliver meals to him. She saw that every employee greeted him with a smile. During her three months in the company, she handled all her interpersonal relationships very well. Almost no one could tell her a bad place.


    She is impeccable on this point.


    Although many people secretly scolded her junior, no one dared to show her face to her face.


    "Tut Tut, this woman''s means are really powerful. Look, it''s honest to teach president Zhu. I heard that president Zhu has moved out from home and lived with her."


    In the bathroom, two women stood in front of the mirror, mending their makeup and chatting.


    "You said Zhu would not divorce his wife?"


    "No, Mrs. Zhu is not an ordinary person. At the beginning, she and Mr. Zhu founded the company together. They still have three children. Where can we say that divorce is a divorce, and the company will be affected at that time."


    "Isn''t the Secretary going to be a junior that week? Her children can only be illegitimate children. What''s wrong with being a junior? I have to be a junior. My predecessors planted trees and my descendants enjoyed the cool. I''m sorry, madam."


    "People have gold and silver mountains. Do you need to pity us? We''d better pity ourselves. Have you returned the credit card this month?"


    They left the bathroom together.


    The partition door of the innermost room of the bathroom opened, and Zhou Ling came out. After washing his hands, he took out a paper towel and wiped his fingers quietly.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, clicked wechat, switched wechat, found the contact, and sent a message out.


    Zhou Ling looked up at the woman in the mirror and smiled gently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Why hasn''t shaodan seen him recently? What are you doing every day?"


    Lin Qing has been too busy recently. He is almost stocking the three children. Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang can occasionally see each other at home. Zhu shaodan is completely missing.


    Zhou''s mother replied, "young master, I went out early and came back late every day recently. I didn''t come back until 1 a.m. last night. Today is Saturday and I haven''t got up yet."


    Lin Qing looked at the clock on the wall. It was already eleven o''clock in the morning.


    "The child is becoming more and more absurd."


    Lin Qing rushes into Zhu shaodan''s room. The curtain is pulled in the room. He can''t see his fingers.


    Lin Qing "Shua" opened the curtains, and suddenly a large area of sunlight came in, shining the whole room.


    Zhu shaodan got up very angry. He got up and shouted, "who''s itching..."


    Seeing Lin Qing standing at the head of the bed, his momentum suddenly withered.


    "Mom..."


    "The sun is drying your ass, and you don''t get up yet. You''re limited to ten minutes. Wash and go downstairs for dinner."


    Turn around and leave.


    Zhu shaodan lies back again. When Lin Qing returns, he lifts his quilt and plays with his mobile phone. Zhu shaodan is forced to shout.


    Lin Qing looked at the young fan staring at him in bed. His heart was soft and angry.


    In the future, if something happens to her, the child can''t take care of himself, and his character and temper are so bad, how can he live.


    This virtue can only beg.


    Lin Qing looked disgusted.


    Zhu shaodan came down from the second floor kicking his slippers. In the restaurant, Zhou''s mother had arranged the food. Zhu''s grandmother sat in the main seat, Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang sat in Zhu''s right hand, and the mirror was on the left.


    Zhu shaodan reluctantly sat on the chair beside the mirror and deliberately moved aside. The chair feet rubbed the floor and made a harsh sound. Zhu grandma subconsciously frowned.


    "Shaodan, what did you do last night? You came back so late."


    Zhu shaodan said in his heart that I went to do great things, but he said it. It is estimated that the whole family will kill him. Of course, he can''t tell the truth: "students have a birthday and a party."


    Lin Qing patted the table and angrily said, "your classmate has a birthday every day?"


    Zhu shaodan shrugged: "who makes me have more friends."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said softly, "shaodan, you can talk to your mother."


    "Why didn''t I talk well? You don''t want to see me."


    Lin Qing hesitated and said, "I have a friend who runs a brokerage company. Her company is going to select a group of trainees to go to South Korea for training for two years. Pack up your things."


    Lin Qing has thought about it. The child can''t study and has no way out of college. Later, Zhu''s family fell down. He doesn''t even have the ability to be a waiter in a restaurant. The only advantage of his whole body is his appearance and height. If he can rely on these two things to eat, there will be an entertainment circle all over the world.


    She went abroad for training for two years and sharpened his temper. When she returned home, she spent money to let someone operate and let him make a debut. In the future, she can make a living for good or bad, so as not to starve to death.


    Who knows, Zhu shaodan jumped up like stepping on his tail, "I''m not a trainee. If you want to go, don''t pull me."


    He is a man who wants to do big business. How can he be a little star.


    He pointed to Zhu Xiangxiang: "you let my sister go, or let her go." Point to the mirror.


    Mingjing bowed his head and ate seriously without giving him a look.


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "Mom, shaodan is so small. It''s not good to go abroad alone. Besides, the entertainment circle is so chaotic. Why should shaodan suffer?"


    Lin Qinggen didn''t explain. He pointed to his nose and said, "pack up my things and leave on the 15th. I''ll take you on the plane myself."


    Zhu shaodan looked at grandma Zhu, "grandma, I don''t want to go abroad. If I go abroad, I can''t be filial around you."


    I wish grandma Leng hum, "when did you filial piety me? I think your mother''s proposal is good and for your sake. You should understand your mother''s pains."


    Zhu shaodan cried: "you don''t love me anymore. Everything has changed since she came. You all like her and don''t like me. In that case, I''ll go and it won''t hinder your eyes." Then he dropped his chopsticks and left.


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously wanted to catch up. Lin Qing shouted, "leave him alone and let him go. When he has nowhere to go, he will naturally come back."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Lin Qing and pursed his lips.


    Mother used to love shaodan most. She was really afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth. Now how has her attitude changed 360 degrees?


    She silently glanced at the mirror opposite her. Everything began to change after she came back.


    At this time, she can eat at ease. She is really a ruthless person.


    Lin Qing rubbed his head. Grandma Zhu asked, "why do you look so bad recently? Take good care of your body. Your body is the capital of the revolution."


    Lin Qing''s face was a little ugly. "It''s all right. Maybe he didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes flashed slightly, took chopsticks and braised meat and put it in Lin Qing''s bowl: "Mom, why don''t I accompany you to the hospital for examination."


    Sure enough, Lin Qing''s face changed as soon as he heard of the hospital.


    Grandma Zhu said, "there''s no need to go to the hospital. Isn''t there a miracle doctor at home?"


    Then he looked at the mirror.


    Mingjing never spoke when eating. She looked at her with several pairs of eyes at the same time and swallowed the last bite. Mingjing picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. Only then did she look at Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing said, "I know my body best. It''s all right. Just have a rest."


    Mingjing got up and went upstairs: "come to my room later."


    Grandma Zhu said to Lin Qing, "believe the mirror, she has good medical skills."


    Lin Qing bit his lip: "I..."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s your own daughter. There''s no overnight revenge with your daughter. If Mingjing really hates you, she won''t look at you and let you into her room with her temperament?"


    Lin Qing was relieved. She didn''t notice that Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand holding chopsticks was getting tighter and tighter.

 Chapter 62

    This is the first time Lin Qing walked into Mingjing''s room.


    This room used to be a guest room, decorated like a model room. Later, when I wanted to pick up the mirror, I asked Uncle Wen to clean up the guest room for the mirror.


    It was Zhu Xiangxiang who took the job from Uncle Wen. At that time, she didn''t put too much thought on the child, so she let Xiangxiang go.


    It turns out that this is the room prepared by Xiangxiang for Mingjing.


    It''s the same as before. It''s still a word, cold.


    She should have noticed that there was a gap between the two children, which could not be crossed anyway. It was unfair to anyone to force them to be good sisters.


    There is a yellow scripture at the head of the bed and several bottles and cans on the dresser. It is a set of skin care products with good brand.


    She thought it was prepared by Zhu Xiangxiang. She thought that Xiang Xiang would at least make no mistakes in the face project.


    There is a small round table in front of the French window, with a single sofa on the left and right.


    Mingjing made two cups of tea, put them on the table, sat down on one of the sofas, turned his head and looked at Lin Qing.


    "Please sit down."


    Lin Qing felt uncomfortable with her so polite attitude. He didn''t show it on his face. He went to the opposite side and sat down.


    "Put your right arm out."


    Mingjing folded a towel and put it under Lin Qing''s wrist.


    Then she merged the index finger and middle finger of her right hand and slowly put them on the pulse of her right wrist.


    "Adjust your breathing and relax." The mirror said slowly.


    The mirror''s eyes closed slightly, the wind blew in outside the window, and the white gauze curtain flew gently.


    Lin Qing stared at the girl in front of him.


    This is the first time she has looked at her so seriously.


    Lin Qing carefully recalled what happened after she came back. She never told her grievances or asked her family to do anything for her. No matter what happened, she never had emotion. It seems that no one or anything is worth mobilizing her emotion.


    Is it because she has no desire and no desire since primary school, or are their so-called relatives worth mentioning in her heart?


    No matter which answer, she felt bad.


    "Do you often feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, dizziness and dizziness recently?" The mirror opened lightly.


    Lin Qing was stunned and replied, "yes."


    "Stick out your tongue and let me see."


    Lin Qing opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue.


    Mingjing nodded: "recently, I stay up late every day and think too much, resulting in weakness of the spleen and stomach. I''ll write a prescription and you''ll just eat it."


    The mirror lowers its head to write.


    Lin Qing looked at her quiet bow and jumped up with an atmospheric and powerful running script, which was extremely natural and unrestrained.


    She has never seen the child well. She is so excellent.


    Lin Qing''s eyes are getting wet and he quickly lowers his head to cover up the past.


    After the mirror is written, give it to her. Lin Qing takes it and leaves.


    When she was about to go out of the room, she looked around. The girl sat quietly in the sun and looked out of the window. In the silhouette of the sun, the girl''s side face was quiet and beautiful, like a quiet Tan in time.


    Lin Qing turned around and left with the prescription, carefully closing the door.


    During this time, I wish everyone in the family had a lunch break. Zhou''s mother arranged dinner and was ready to go back to her room to have a rest.


    "Miss? Why are you here?"


    The mirror is standing at the door of the room. Why did she come to the nanny room?


    The mirror looked around and said, "go back to the room."


    Zhou''s mother had a room with Xiao Ying. When Mingjing went in, Xiao Ying was lying in bed playing with her mobile phone. Seeing Mingjing coming in, she immediately got up from the bed, quickly put on her slippers and stood up.


    "Miss."


    Mrs. Zhou closed the door and asked curiously, "Miss, if you don''t take a lunch break, do you have anything to tell us?"


    Spiegel went straight to the theme: "does mother have any food imported alone recently?"


    Mother Zhou was so happy that she took the initiative to care about her wife.


    "My wife drinks a bowl of Tremella bird''s nest soup every night before going to bed. This is my wife''s habit for many years. She looks beautiful."


    "Drink every night?"


    "Yes, every night."


    The mirror nodded, "I see."


    The words fell out of the room.


    Zhou Ma and Xiao Ying looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    That night, Mingjing accompanied Zhu''s grandmother to watch TV in the living room. Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang also watched it together, talking and laughing. It was not so lively. Zhu''s grandmother hadn''t been so happy for a long time. Seeing that the bedtime was coming, she was not willing to leave.


    With the mirror, I wish grandma to go back to her room in person: "the elderly should go to bed early. When you get up tomorrow morning, I''ll teach you Wuqinxi to prolong life. Your leg bones will be more agile. Running is no problem."


    I wish grandma can''t close her mouth.


    Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang walked upstairs side by side. When they went up the stairs, Zhu Xiangxiang helped Lin Qing and asked, "Mom, the mirror will give you a pulse at noon. Is there a problem?"


    Lin Qing glanced at her: "what?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart jumped and his face worried: "I''m worried about your body."


    Lin Qing took back his eyes and said faintly, "Mingjing said I was weak in the spleen and stomach caused by fatigue. Just prescribe medicine for me and take it on time."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was relieved: "that''s good."


    Lin Qing was sent back to his room. Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the clock on the wall. At 9:15, she went downstairs and went into the kitchen. Zhou Ma was pouring the tremella bird''s nest soup cooked in the cup into the porcelain bowl. Seeing Zhu Xiangxiang come in, she smiled and said, "Miss Xiangxiang, are you hungry again?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang nodded: "Mom Zhou, do you have anything to eat?"


    Zhou Ma said with a smile, "I knew that I specially made more shrimp dumplings in the evening and kept them for you. When I send this bowl of soup to my wife, I''ll make it for you."


    Traditional Chinese medicine is boiling on the stove next to it, and the whole kitchen is full of the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Zhou''s mother said she was leaving with a bowl. Zhu Xiangxiang took the bowl of soup and said, "I''m free. I''ll send it to my mother."


    "Miss Xiang Xiang is so filial." Zhou Ma boasted.


    Zhu Xiangxiang came out with a bowl. He was seeing the mirror coming out of Zhu''s grandmother''s room. Zhu Xiangxiang smiled and said, "did grandma sleep?"


    The bright mirror glanced faintly over the bowl of Tremella bird''s nest soup and landed on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face.


    Zhu Xiangxiang touched his face: "what''s the matter?"


    Spiegel turned silently into the kitchen.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at the soup in his hand, and walked upstairs.


    "Miss, the medicine for your wife is almost ready. As you said, it lasted for two hours."


    Mingjing waited for two minutes. Zhou Ma turned off the fire, picked up a rag and prepared to pick up the medicine can.


    Mingjing took the rag and said faintly, "I''ll come."


    Then wrap a rag around the head of the medicine can, put a filter screen in the bowl, and pour out the hot traditional Chinese medicine a little.


    The drug residue was filtered three times before it was completely filtered.


    Her every move is very serious. Mother Zhou looks at it silently. Miss Mingjing is really filial. She doesn''t like to talk. She won''t talk about being good to a person, but she moistens things silently like spring rain.


    Mingjing picked up the medicine bowl. Zhou''s mother exclaimed, "Miss, it''s hot. Please take a towel and pad it."


    "No." Then he walked out of the kitchen with a medicine bowl.


    Lin Qing was flattered to see that Mingjing came to deliver medicine to her in person, although this man was her own daughter.


    Lin Qing hurried to the bowl. Unexpectedly, she suddenly withdrew her hand when it was hot.


    The mirror went in with a bowl. "I''ll come."


    Lin Qing saw her face unchanged. The burning sensation of her fingertips was so clear that the bottom of her heart was even worse.


    On the tea table, the bowl of tremella soup remained intact.


    "I forgot to tell you that the bird''s nest is hot and runs counter to the medicine. Don''t drink it for the time being." Then he picked up the bowl of tremella soup and left the room.


    Lin Qing didn''t think much. Looking at the bowl of black traditional Chinese medicine, he fell into silence.


    How many years has she not drunk this thing?


    The mirror went to his room with a bowl. Zheng Qingzheng bent his pedicure on the sofa, and his face was covered with a mask.


    Seeing that Mingjing brought in a bowl of tremella soup, he subconsciously wanted to pick it up, "it''s so sweet. Can you give me a drink?"


    Mingjing puts the bowl on the table. Zheng Qing sees her look and feels it''s not that simple.


    Mingjing takes out the needle bag from the bedside drawer, opens it, takes out a silver needle, and then inserts the silver needle into the soup.


    Zheng Qing picked his eyebrow: "when I was filming ancient costume drama, there was a bridge section where eunuchs would try silver chopsticks when serving food to the emperor. If the silver chopsticks turn black, the food will be poisonous. I always thought it was made up, but I didn''t expect it."


    The silver needle was taken out with a bright mirror and did not change color.


    "Are you mistaken? It''s not poisonous?"


    Mingjing pushed the bowl in front of her: "drink."


    Zheng Qing glanced: "there is a colorless and tasteless poison, and the silver needle can''t try it out. If I die of poison hair, you''ll never find a more lovely and powerful helper than me."


    The bright mirror looked at her faintly. Zheng Qing quickly picked her up: "I drink. Can''t I drink?"


    "Why do you still test poison? Do you have a house fight?" Zheng Qing wiped his mouth.


    Mingjing''s face coagulated. "When I felt Lin Qing''s pulse at noon, I found that she was poisoned by chronic poison."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrow: "interesting, who do you think it is?"


    "I gave her a chance." Mingjing shook his head in disappointment.


    Zheng Qing patted the mirror on the shoulder: "when a person wants to get bad, it''s useless to persuade him. It can only show that she is bad from the bottom of her bones."


    "But..." Zheng Qing frowned: "Lin Qing has never treated her badly, and even wronged you all the time for her. How can she do such a vicious thing? It''s just heartless. Does she know about the will?"


    A person can''t go bad for no reason. Mingjing thought of the night of the reception banquet. Zhou Ling stood up to testify to Zhu Xiangxiang.


    "I asked you to check Zhou Ling. Do you have any eyebrows?"


    Speaking of this, Zheng Qing came to the spirit: "this woman is so interesting. The more her identity is checked, the more confused she is. It is obvious that she has the power to deliberately erase it and deliberately fake it. From this point of view, her approach to Zhu Wentao is also premeditated, but I can''t hack into the National Security Bureau to obtain files for the time being, otherwise it''s a person or a ghost. I''ll know at a glance."


    "What does Zhu Wentao have for her to plot?" Asked the mirror.


    "Lin Qing is also investigating her. It seems that she has found something. This woman is also not simple. Some of her and Zhu Wentao have torn. You''ll wait to eat melons and watch the play."


    Zheng Qing had a flash of inspiration in his mind and suddenly clapped his hands. "I wish Xiangxiang never had the courage. Is it Zhou Ling?"


    She looked at the mirror and was very calm. She knew she had already guessed. She couldn''t help sighing: "your brain is turning too fast. Zhu Xiangxiang, a fool, is used without knowing that only Lin Qing is her only supporter in the world. Should she expect a little three to be good to her original adopted daughter? She''s really naive."


    The bright mirror drooped his eyes faintly, "there is a Buddhist prayer in Buddhism. One reads to become a Buddha and one reads to become a devil. Heaven and hell are often only between one reads."


    "Aren''t you going to tell Lin Qing? Let her be on guard."


    The mirror didn''t speak.


    "You''re not afraid that Lin Qing can''t accept the betrayal of her favorite adopted daughter. Are you too sad? She used to treat you so much, but she''s not your mother. Don''t you just watch her slap in the face?"


    The mirror turned the Buddha beads, "she is the mother of the elder martial sister."


    Zheng Qing choked: "your elder martial sister won''t be poisoned by you?"


    In order to steal identity and come back for revenge, isn''t that written in the novels?


    Then it can only be a villain, not a heroine.


    "Elder martial sister treats me very well. She is the best elder martial sister in the world." The girl''s voice is as gentle as somniloquy.


    "When she wakes up, I will return her family to her unharmed."


    Zheng Qing wanted to ask her elder martial sister what happened. Mingjing got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Zheng Qing had to give up.


    The night is late and the dream is deep.


    "Your elder martial sister has a big disaster when she hits. She may not be able to escape. I know that you have made great achievements in Jiuyao. I must have divined."


    "You and your elder martial sister have always had deep feelings. If you cross, your elder martial sister will be safe, but you will fall in love again."


    "That''s all. Everything is nothing but eternal cause and effect and the cycle of heaven."


    "You must pay the debts you owe."

 Chapter 63

    The open-air barbecue stand in the snack street in the north of the city is overcrowded.


    On the largest table sat nine men, eight with tattoos, smoking, drinking and spitting dirty words. When we saw them, we immediately kept away.


    At first glance, they are mixed in society. Such people have to hide away when they see it.


    One of the teenagers was red lipped and white toothed, handsome and clean. He was out of tune with the rough guys. He held a wine bottle in his hand, poured wine for this one and lit cigarettes for that one.


    After a while, I was sweating.


    "Fuck his uncle''s kingship. He''s a turtle grandson. He''s the natural fragrance Lord of the white tiger hall. I''ll kill him sooner or later." The scabby wine came up and began to swear.


    Zhu shaodan pricked up his ears to eavesdrop and got two more points, white tiger hall and Tianxiang Lord.


    The swords and swords in the martial arts novels I''ve read are filled in my brain. I''m chivalrous and courageous. Every pore of my body is shouting in an instant.


    "Alas, there are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs. Who makes us have no money and no power. We can only be rubbed under the soles of our feet." Huang Mao, one of the younger brothers, sighed.


    Zhu shaodan asked carefully, "brother scar, what are the white tiger hall and Tianxiang Lord?"


    Outsiders only know the name of the green dragon club, but they don''t know the hierarchy inside.


    Scab glanced at him and hissed, "why do you want to enter the green dragon club?"


    Zhu shaodan said admiringly, "of course, I admire the reputation of the green dragon club. If I go out to fight in the future, as long as I say I''m from the green dragon club, I''ll frighten the other party to the core."


    The scab couldn''t help being happy. He smiled and scolded, "it''s really childish."


    After drinking wine, scab began to tell Zhu shaodan about the green dragon meeting.


    The green dragon club is divided into Xuanwu hall, Zhuque hall and white tiger hall. The founder ran Bowen is the head of Xuanwu hall. His two younger brothers ran BOCAI are knowledgeable. Ran BOCAI is in charge of Zhuque hall and white tiger hall respectively, of which Xuanwu hall is the most powerful.


    Each hall is divided into three incense masters. Under the incense master, there are nine altars. At first, ran Bowen''s generation started by robbing territory to open a casino. Therefore, the casino is the foundation of the green dragon club. It has always been firmly controlled by the Xuanwu hall. When it comes to the rosefinch hall and the white tiger hall, it can only get a mouthful of soup.


    Later, after ran Bowen died, they didn''t know how he died. The two brothers ran BOCAI and ran boxue fought each other for the Xuanwu hall. After the two brothers died, ran Yang, ran boxue''s son, took over the Xuanwu hall, ran Qing took over the rosefinch hall, and Luchang, one of ran Bowen''s confidants, took over the white tiger hall. The three people were divided, The Qinglong society has thus entered an era of division.


    Until two years ago, ran Tengxiao, ran Yang''s son, returned from studying abroad and took over Xuanwu hall from ran Yang, the situation began to change.


    First, he won over his aunt ran Qing, worked together to drive Luchang out of office, quickly supported his confidant Lin Feng to the top, and cleaned up the remaining forces belonging to ran Bowen by means of iron and blood. He replaced his confidant. As a result, the Qinglong society stabilized and ended the division.


    At present, ran Tengxiao is in charge of Xuanwu hall in the third hall. His casinos are opening more and more, and daily dividends are rolling in. Ran Qing is old and unable to step in the affairs of the hall. He gradually stops interfering in the affairs of the hall and leaves them all to his confidants. Lin Feng, the leader of white tiger hall, is a commercial genius. He is mainly responsible for the expansion of business abroad, such as the management of investment industry and entertainment industry, so as to keep up with the pace of the times, We can develop whatever is popular now.


    Ran Tengxiao is no worse than his uncle ran Bowen, and even better in some aspects. In just two years, Qinglong will develop rapidly in his hands and have the scenery of Ran Bowen''s reincarnation. Moreover, he is not pedantic and skillful. On the one hand, he has a good relationship with the government, on the other hand, he strictly restricts his subordinates to prohibit trouble, and what contradictions can be solved internally, After joining the club, the welfare benefits are also very good, but if you betray the Qinglong club, the price will be very terrible.


    Even so, even for the name of the green dragon club, many people flock to it. However, the rules for joining the club are strict and not ordinary people can enter.


    Zhu shaodan was more and more excited. He asked, "how old is the head of Xuanwu hall this year?"


    Scab took a sip of wine and said, "I''m 24 years old."


    I wish shaodan a face of worship and admiration; "So young is the boss of the green dragon club, my idol."


    "That''s the way he used to control Luchang. It doesn''t matter who''s nephew. In addition, in order to select talents, Lord Xiao will hold a martial arts competition every year. All aspiring young people in the meeting can sign up. As long as they perform well, they will be promoted by Lord Xiao. Feng, Yu and lightning were selected the year before last."


    Zhu shaodan is like a curious baby: "what is wind, rain and lightning?"


    Scab gave him a white look: "each of the four masters around master Xiao is one in a million."


    Zhu shaodan said, "Oh," when will the next martial arts competition be held? "


    Scab calculated the time: "at the end of October this year, there are still half a year. Why, do you want to participate?"


    The disdain in his eyes stimulated Zhu shaodan. He secretly vowed to study Kung Fu hard and let those who despise him beat him in the face.


    Huang Mao''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone, took a look at it and said, "brother scar, have you heard about Bo Jin''s coming on the first day of the first day?"


    Scab said, "a boy picked the whole audience. It''s been crazy for half a month. How can he not know."


    "The boy said to come back on the 15th before he left last time. Today is just the 15th. Everyone in the group has come to Bojin and is ready to watch the excitement."


    Scab looked up and filled a bottle of wine, threw the bottle and stood up: "of course."


    A group of people walked away. The boss wanted to stop them. Suddenly, he saw Zhu shaodan who fell last and grabbed him: "you haven''t checked out yet."


    Zhu shaodan thought that those people ate and drank for nothing and completely used him as a payment machine. He endured it in order to enter the Qinglong meeting.


    Take off the watch on your wrist and put it in the boss''s hand: "the minimum value of this watch is 10000 yuan, which will be used as food money."


    The boss took his watch and looked at the light again and again. He couldn''t see anything valuable. He wanted to catch the other party and give him money. Unexpectedly, the other party had already slipped away.


    At this time, a young man nearby said, "boss, I''ll give you 1000 yuan. Sell me this watch."


    The boss suddenly woke up and realized that the watch might not be cheap. He said with a straight face, "don''t sell it."


    I was secretly happy at the bottom of my heart. I didn''t expect to meet someone with a lot of silly money and make a profit.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The endless underground parking lot is empty and cold. Once you speak, the echo can spread far. Zhu shaodan rubbed his arms and carefully fell to the last side.


    I met several groups of people on the road, probably from the green dragon club. A group of people called and walked forward.


    Before entering Bojin, the gate was full of people, but these people were divided into two groups and divided into camps.


    The two men headed by Li Xiang fought with each other: "Lord Li Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that life is very moist and much fatter than when I saw you last time."


    "Hehe, it''s far worse than Lord Zhang Xiang. Who doesn''t know that you married a young model in your early twenties. You''re very romantic and happy. I''m ashamed."


    Zhu shaodan pulled Huang Mao''s sleeve and asked, "brother Mao, who are these two?"


    Huang Mao looked impatient and thought of having to rely on the boy to eat and drink, so he explained: "the fat one is Li Shengli, the heavenly fragrance master of Zhuque hall, and the one with kidney deficiency is the earth fragrance of Baihu hall, who advocates honesty. Both of them have backers and are not easy to provoke."


    I wish shaodan the expression of being taught. The deeper he goes, the more surprised Qinglong will be. This is much more exciting than reading martial arts novels. This is the real Jianghu.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, "master Xiao is coming."


    For a moment, the crowd was silent, and the crowd made way.


    Zhu shaodan stood outside the crowd and saw a young and handsome man coming. He was about 1.82 meters tall and dressed in loose casual clothes. He had a cold temperament, but his eyes were smiling. His stars were dark and deep. He didn''t distinguish between joy and anger.


    "Xiao Ye..." Everyone bowed their heads respectfully.


    The man walked leisurely through the crowd, "there are a lot of people tonight."


    He was surrounded by two men. One of them was a silent middle-aged man with a national character face and smart eyes. He was Lin Feng, the leader of the white tiger hall, who ran Tengxiao trusted most.


    The other man was thin, unsmiling and dull. He was the Tianxiang main leaf sword of Xuanwu hall.


    "Cousin, wait for me." The girl''s crisp voice seemed a little abrupt. Everyone saw a girl with hot body and beautiful face catching up, "I just made up my makeup. My cousin didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade without waiting for me. I''ll see which woman dares to marry you in the future."


    The girl''s tone is charming and angry, her eyebrows and eyes are bright and flexible, which reminds people of the peony of national beauty and natural fragrance. The girl can definitely afford a national beauty and natural fragrance.


    The eyes of the people were straight.


    Someone who didn''t know him directly asked, "is this the new favorite of Lord Xiao? It''s so beautiful."


    "You''re stupid. You didn''t hear her call Xiao Ye''s cousin. That''s Qing Gu''s daughter and Xiao Ye''s cousin, Miss Zhao."


    "Miss Zhao..." Someone sighed.


    Seeing Zhao Zhen, Zhu shaodan subconsciously shrunk his head.


    "You are spoiled by your aunt. I don''t think any man dares to marry you."


    "Hee hee, I''m not getting married. I want to take over the rosefinch hall and be my cousin''s right arm to carry forward our Qinglong society."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "I''m young and ambitious."


    "Of course, my ideal is to be a female owl like uncle."


    The party walked in, because ran Tengxiao had been informed in advance that he was coming, so Bojin had already cleaned up. Everything was clean and spotless, and there was a faint aroma floating in the air.


    Bo Jin came here tonight with a lot of people, but almost all of them were quiet. When he saw ran Tengxiao, he respectfully called Xiao Ye. When ran Tengxiao showed up, he went to the inner lounge and waited while drinking tea.


    "Cousin, do you think the boy will come tonight?" Zhao Zhen asked, playing with the tip of her hair.


    "Why, are you interested in him?"


    "I just heard that he dares to pick the whole casino alone. I thought that a smelly boy who doesn''t know so much about heaven and earth dares to come to my cousin''s territory to smoke. I must meet him tonight and teach him a lesson. The green dragon club is not a place where he can run wild." The girl''s beautiful face was full of pride.


    Ran Tengxiao smiled and glanced at her: "all right, just your trick. Don''t embarrass me."


    "Cousin ~." The girl stamped her feet angrily.


    "I won''t accompany you. I''ll go out to play." Zhao Zhen turned and went out.


    Zhao Zhen can be said to have been in the casino since she was a child. All kinds of gambling methods were easy to catch. These people respected her as the eldest lady. They would let her go more or less. After a circle, they felt they had no chance to marry.


    "Brother scorpion, you play with me." Zhao Zhen grabbed the scorpion''s arm and shook it like a spoiled child.


    The scorpion looked helpless: "Miss ~."


    The eldest lady is too good at cheating. He can''t afford to win.


    At this time, the little brother rushed in and shouted excitedly, "brother scorpion, here he is... Here he is."


    The scorpion bit his teeth and sneered, "finally."


    Zhao Zhen picked an eyebrow.


    Zhu shaodan hid in the crowd, grabbed a man and asked, "who are you waiting for?"


    The man looked at Zhu shaodan like a fool; "I don''t even know. What are you doing here?"


    Zhu shaodan said wrongfully, "I just joined the club and haven''t had time to understand."


    The man was also patient and told him about the night of the first day of the lunar new year. "Brother scorpion is known as the gambling king from Bojin. He didn''t meet an enemy. He lost in the boy''s hand last time and startled Xiao Ye. He didn''t come to wait for someone tonight."


    Zhu shaodan exclaimed, "it''s so powerful."


    Here is like another world, intoxicated and bloody. It is a fresh and exciting world that makes his blood boil that he has never been exposed to.


    He suddenly felt that he had lived in vain for the first 15 years. Only at this moment, the crazy beating of his heart reminded him that this was the meaning of living.


    At this time, two dark shadows flew in from the door and fell to the ground. The crowd exclaimed and took out sticks one after another.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Zhu shaodan subconsciously shrunk his neck and stared at the gate with his eyes open.


    A thin figure came in gradually. The visitor was dressed in black, thin and tall, wearing a cap and mask, cold and mysterious, arrogant and rebellious.


    The boy approached step by step. Everyone was forced back step by step, looked at each other and rushed up at the same time.


    Everyone holds a stick, and as a thug stationed in the casino, his skill should not be underestimated. The young man is thin and weak. Zhu shaodan thought that the boy was too overconfident. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth in surprise the next moment.


    Under the siege of a group of people, the young man was able to do well. His posture was sensitive and vigorous. He kicked one by one and smashed one by one. His thin arm like a willow branch was cruel enough to break his wrist. He looked at it subconsciously and felt that his wrist hurt.


    In the blink of an eye, the group of people were lying on the ground wailing, and the young man slowly played his clothes pendulum. "Today, I have prepared a big gift for me, so I will naturally pay back, so I won''t waste your hall leader''s efforts."


    Every word of the youth seemed as if a cold wind had blown over his back, chilly and cold.


    Zhao Zhen looked at the boy and suddenly smiled, "you boy has two brushes. Dare you bet with me?"


    The boy frowned and looked at her. "Who are you?"


    Zhao Zhen lifted her hair and showed a beautiful smile: "Xiao Ye is my cousin. Who do you say I am?"


    "Ran Qing''s daughter? Miss Zhao." The juvenile tone seems to be a little disdainful.


    "You..." Zhao Zhen smiled angrily: "if you have seed, we''ll see it on the gambling table."


    The boy held his arms in his hands and disdained to say, "I don''t play with women."


    Zhao Zhen pointed to his nose and scolded, "Miss Ben ordered you to play with me."


    The young man snorted coldly and despised it.


    Zhao Zhen stamped her feet angrily. From small to large, she couldn''t wait to jump on him and tear him.


    The scorpion whispered, "young lady, please calm down. This boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let master Xiao clean him up."


    The young man raised his voice and said, "ran Tengxiao, let him out. I only bet with him."


    The whole meeting took a breath. The boy''s tone was really crazy.


    "What are you? My cousin is the head of the green dragon club. You don''t even deserve to lift his shoes." Zhao Zhen scolded.


    The young man''s eyes were cold. He moved. The next moment, his fingers had pinched Zhao Zhen''s neck. Everyone was startled. They didn''t react at all. The other party was too fast.


    Zhao Zhen''s body froze in an instant. The other party fell in her ear and said with a joking smile: "I''m nothing. If my finger moves gently, you''ll go to see the king of hell. At that time, it''s worse than even things."


    Zhao Zhen''s nose tip smelled the faint Mint smell on the boy, cool and refreshing.


    She was stunned. The killing in the juvenile tone was not deceptive. As long as he squeezed his finger gently, she went to the hell palace to report.


    Zhao Zhen seemed to smell the smell of death. Her body couldn''t help shaking. Her reason told her that she must not be timid. He didn''t dare to kill, but who knows whether the boy is a madman? There''s nothing that madmen don''t dare to do. She didn''t dare to gamble.


    "Kill me, do you think you can escape?"


    The young man hissed, as if disdaining life and death.


    "Let my cousin go and I''ll bet you." Ran Tengxiao came out of the lounge, looked at the two people in the circle, and his eyes fell on the boy''s face.


    The boy loosened his hand and pushed Zhao Zhen out. He had no pity for her.


    "Miss." Zhang Baicheng quickly helped her. Her waist is so thin.


    Zhao Zhen shook off his hand and stared at the boy in the crowd. He subconsciously touched his neck. It seemed that the temperature of the boy''s finger abdomen was still left there.


    "Finally, why don''t you shrink your head?"


    Ran Tengxiao said with a smile, "what are you betting on?"


    "Whatever."


    Dice treasure and Pai Gow were played last time. This boy is an expert. Ran Tengxiao is ready to change his way and order someone to set up a gambling table.


    The two stood at both ends of the gambling table. The little sister of the Dutch official dealt cards, and the others were cleared out. There could be no one within three feet. Everyone could only wait and see from a distance.


    Ran Tengxiao supported the gambling table with both hands and stared at the boy opposite: "since it''s gambling, there must be a bet."


    The young man leaned lazily in the back of the chair, supported his chin with one hand, and the dazzling light on his head reflected the silhouette of the young man a little fuzzy. The mysterious, lazy but cold temperament was like a drug addiction.


    Zhao Zhen looked at it from a distance and felt that the burning feeling on his neck was stronger.


    The boy changed his posture, and his magnetic voice was careless: "I won, you give me Luchang''s head."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, he came to avenge Jichang.


    He smiled and said, "what if I won?"


    The boy sneered, as if laughing at his whimsical, "impossible."


    "I won. You stay with me for my use. Two years later, if you want Luchang''s head, take it."


    As soon as the boy patted the table, he said impatiently, "whet haw. You wasted my time. Can you afford it?"


    He Guan''s small heart trembled and accelerated the speed of licensing.


    In the first inning, two people hold cards at the same time.


    Zhao Zhen frowned and asked scorpion, "how''s your cousin''s gambling skill?"


    She really hasn''t seen her cousin at the gambling table.


    Scorpio showed a confident smile: "this boy overestimated his strength. Xiao Ye once set a new record in Las Vegas, where his golden handprint is still preserved."


    Zhao Zhen smiled with satisfaction: "I must give this boy a good meal to relieve my anger."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at the boy opposite him and lit up the cards a little.


    The crowd craned their necks and looked, "spade 1, the night Lord is stable. The boy overestimates his strength."


    "That''s right. I''ve been managing Bojin for so long. How can I do without two brushes."


    "Why doesn''t he open the card? He won''t be frightened. Where is this? I''ll see how Xiao Ye tortures and kills him later."


    The young man sat lazily, his slender fingers gently tilted up the corner of the card and glanced at it. No one saw the slight hook on the lip corner under the mask, which was full of evil.


    Zhao Zhen clenched his fist and prayed secretly that his cousin must win.


    The young man picked up a card with his two fingers and turned it gently. The huge heart K on the card surface was very dazzling in the light.

 Chapter 64

    "Cut... Xiao Ye won no matter the size or color. Boy, wait to kowtow to us and beg for mercy."


    The boy was not disturbed, and the two continued to play cards.


    They are spades K and hearts a.


    A tie.


    But everyone looked anxious. It was a perfect match.


    Mathematical Olympiad training courses are very expensive. They are timed in 10000 units. Most people can''t afford it and are joked. This is an exam that the rich can afford.


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "I''m going home to discuss it with my family."


    "Well, there are only two of us in senior one. We can be partners in the training class at that time."


    They went downstairs side by side, talking and laughing, and were very surprised in the eyes of others.


    Song yinzhang was recognized as the God of learning. Mingjing robbed him. Mingjing smiled and said, "the notebook is for you. It''s good that you can improve your grades."


    "To celebrate, I invite you to eat hairy crabs, song Shen. Do you want to go with me?" Tao Xingxing has a natural worship of learning God, not to mention the beautiful man as gentle as jade in the introduction of Song Dynasty.


    Song yinzhang was stunned and asked, "can I go with you?"


    "Of course, the light of the two university gods shines on me. I''m sure I can make progress. As the saying goes, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to ink is black."


    Song yinzhang looked at the mirror, "then it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    It was said that Mingjing was invited to eat. Tao Xingxing ate alone in the whole process. Mingjing drank water occasionally and watched Tao Xingxing eat at other times.


    Song yinzhang knew from the last party that Mingjing didn''t have the habit of eating dinner. He picked up the kettle and added hot water to her cup.


    "Thank you." The mirror follows good advice.


    "In fact, I have a question for you. The last big math problem catches a smile in my eyes:" it doesn''t matter. I still have a chance next time. "


    Song yinzhang shook his head and laughed.


    "Hey, you two still let others live. When I discuss math problems at dinner, the hairy crab I eat in my mouth tastes like chewing wax. It doesn''t taste good at all." Tao Xingxing said with a sad face.


    "In our eyes, there is never the last big problem. What''s that?" The more you say, the more you want to cry.


    Mingjing jokingly said, "don''t say it. Take your time."


    It''s not easy to coax Tao Xingxing, Song yinzhang said: The Olympiad competition training lasts for 15 days to prepare for the National League in the middle of next month. At that time, the top five in the province can enter the provincial team and get the ticket to enter the winter camp. The winter camp will be held in December and January at the end of the year. The gold medal winners of the winter camp can enter the national training team and participate in the training in March and April next year. Only the best students can participate in the international training on behalf of the country Mathematics Olympiad. "


    Song yinzhang''s eyes glittered. How many students dreamed of that journey. He looked at the mirror: "this is a road full of thorns. Let''s go down together."


    Mingjing frowned: "I''m not familiar with the question type of Mathematical Olympiad. Maybe..."


    "I''ve seen your math test paper. You have a quick mind and flexible ideas. Many methods are often unexpected. If you are not suitable for Mathematical Olympiad, no one is suitable. If you win an international award, you can not only be escorted by domestic double first-class universities, but also selected by foreign famous universities."


    Tao Xingxing cried out: "I don''t live..."


    Two college gods are around. What hairy crabs does she eat? Eat the test paper.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song yinzhang''s driver picked him up and left.


    The mirror sends Tao Xingxing home.


    Her family lives in a high-end residence in Jingnan district. There are many middle-class people living here, most of whom are elite talents such as lawyers, doctors and university professors.


    Tao Xingxing touched the leather seat and sighed, "this BMW is more than one million. It seems that your mother''s eccentric disease has been cured."


    She was reluctant to part until she got off the bus. "It''s much more comfortable than my mother''s hundreds of thousands of Audi."


    "Mingjing, you''re at the door. Go up and have a cup of tea before you go." Tao Xingxing took the mirror''s hand and shook it around.


    Mingjing hesitated: "uncle and aunt are at home. It''s not very convenient."


    "My mother is on business and my father is on duty in the hospital."


    Tao Xingxing''s mother opened a law firm. His father was the deputy director of the Department when he was young. He was a social elite.


    The mirror didn''t beat her and followed her upstairs.


    Tao Xingxing''s home area is not too large, about 150 square meters, with three bedrooms and two living rooms. It is a warm home decorated with family warmth and happiness everywhere.


    There is a wedding photo hanging on the wall of the entrance. The woman is gentle and beautiful, and the man is handsome and gentle. They depend on each other. They are really a pair of beautiful people who envy others.


    Tao Xingxing took out a pair of brand-new women''s slippers from the shoe cabinet, changed them for her, and ran to the kitchen to boil water.


    Mingjing never drinks those junk drinks, only hot water.


    The living room and dining room are clean. It can be seen that the hostess is diligent and virtuous.


    The TV wall is full of photos, almost all of which are Tao Xingxing. They are arranged in order according to age, from swaddling clothes to the little girls who draw strips from the general corner of young children to today''s slim and graceful girls.


    Time is really wonderful. Looking at these photos through the mirror, you can imagine how spoiled and gratified her parents are when they look at these photos.


    She looked at the busy girl in the kitchen and smiled. Only happy families and loving parents can raise Tao Xingxing''s lively and lovely character.


    Suddenly, her eyes were frozen.


    Next to the TV cabinet, there was a pot of money tree half a person high. There was a layer of pebbles in the bonsai. She scratched inside and found a small white pill, which could not be seen hidden in those white pebbles.


    The mirror twists at his fingertips and looks around. There is a small box next to the dining table with all kinds of common medicines. The mirror picks up a bottle of vitamin B, screws the cap of the medicine bottle and smells it.


    The tip of the eyebrow is slightly raised.


    Tao Xingxing came out and saw the mirror looking at the medicine bottle. He was surprised, but he didn''t think much. He said, "that''s what my mother eats. She works too hard and her health is not very good. My father often prescribes some vitamins for her to eat and supplement trace elements."


    Mingjing put down the medicine bottle and smiled: "it''s all right."


    Tao Xingxing didn''t see the angle, and the white pill clamped between the fingertips of the mirror flashed slightly.


    "Is aunt and uncle usually busy at work?" Asked the mirror.


    "OK, my mother is busy. My father usually accompanies me more. As long as he is free, my father will cook delicious food for me and take me to the playground. He also encourages me to pursue stars. I have the best father in the world." Tao Xingxing holds the doll bear with a happy and proud face.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "it''s really enviable."


    Tao Xingxing thought of Mingjing''s family situation. It seems unkind to show off so much.


    Spit out his tongue and hold the shoulder of the mirror: "in the future, my parents are your parents. I told them about you. They all like you very much. When you have time to come to my house for dinner, my father''s cooking is delicious, and he will like you."


    The mirror left without leaving much.


    Back in the car, she stared at the pills in her hand.


    Zheng Qing asked, "what''s in your hand?"


    Mingjing said, "amitriptyline."


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "where did you get it?"


    This thing is used to treat depression, because it has large side effects and less clinical application. Generally, patients with severe depression will take this medicine.


    Zheng Qing knows so much because she has used it.


    But that was once, and now it''s over.


    Nothing is more important than living.


    The mirror held the pill and murmured, "why did she hide it from her husband?"


    Zheng Qing probably understood, "Hey, now the pace of life is so fast and the pressure is so great. Who hasn''t been depressed yet? What''s the concern? Are you afraid of your classmates being hurt?"


    It is said that careless people are the most ruthless.


    But her heart was clearly full of compassion.

 Chapter 65

    In midsummer, both sides of the mountain road are full of lush flowers, fluttering in the wind, which is fresh and eye-catching.


    The sun above the head scorched the earth, and the cicadas chattered endlessly, adding a little annoyance to the hot afternoon.


    Occasionally, there are several stooping figures in the farmland at the foot of the mountain, facing the Loess and back to the sky.


    A tall and thin figure walked through the ridge, holding an umbrella, like a cool wind, and even the sun overhead was not so hot.


    The end of the ridge is the entrance of Baitou mountain. Soon, the figure stepped onto the ladder and became a small point.


    "Is master Mingjing back?" A middle-aged woman in the field looked up at the figure.


    "It seems so. Go back and tell Grandpa gengzi to hurry up the mountain with gengzi."


    The woman hurried out of the field and ran quickly to the village. While running, she read: "Amitabha, master Mingjing has finally returned."


    As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the village, she began to shout in a loud voice, "master Mingjing is back."


    The quiet village suddenly became lively. The villagers who took a nap woke up, opened the door and asked, "master Mingjing is really back? Am I not dreaming?"


    "It''s not a dream. Sister Cuilan was just weeding in the field. She saw master Mingjing go up the mountain with her own eyes. Can you admit her mistake?" The sister-in-law opposite the door locked the door. "Master Mingjing is back. I have to burn Zhu incense in the nunnery. May master Mingjing bless our family."


    The opposite door quickly closed the door and entered the house: "her mother, don''t sleep, get up quickly, master Mingjing is back."


    The woman on the bed got up vaguely: "what?"


    He woke up and said in surprise, "master Mingjing is back. Great. Let''s take An''an up the mountain and kowtow to master Mingjing."


    When master Mingjing came back, it was boiling in the village.


    The mountain path has been built into stone steps, leading to the top of the mountain level by level, with no end in sight.


    On both sides of the stone steps are endless mountains and forests, which are lush and cover the sky to cool off the summer heat.


    The girl goes up the steps, leisurely and elegant.


    The skirt swept over the stone steps and was gently raised by the mountain wind.


    I don''t know how long I walked. Finally, the nunnery door was close in front of me.


    The mirror reached out and brushed his skirt, walked up with a faint smile and knocked on the fax door.


    "Coming." A little girl''s crisp voice came from the door, and the footsteps of "Deng Deng Deng" gradually approached.


    With a "squeak", the fax door opened a gap and a small head poked out.


    When she saw the man standing in front of the door, the little girl opened her eyes strangely, rubbed her eyes the next moment, and then rubbed her eyes.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "why, don''t you know elder martial sister?"


    When the little girl heard the familiar voice, she burst into tears and closed the door.


    Mingjing was stunned. She heard the excited cry of the little girl from the door: "the Third Elder martial sister, the fourth elder martial sister and the second elder martial sister are back."


    The mirror shook his head and laughed.


    Push open the fax door and go in. Everything is no different from when you left.


    The next moment, two dark shadows rushed like a whirlwind, surrounded her and cried out of breath.


    "Second elder martial sister, Wuwu, you are finally back."


    "Second elder martial sister, I miss you so much. Don''t go, will you?"


    An eight or nine year old girl ran over. Instead of crying like them, she stood three steps away, pursed her lips and stared at the mirror.


    "Why don''t you live a good life in a rich family and why do you come back?" The girl said coldly.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, the girl who cried the most, looked up at the girl, and the two of them had exactly the same face.


    "Mingti, don''t talk to the second elder martial sister like this. She doesn''t feel good either."


    "Hum, I think she''s very happy in a rich family. Come back and see if we''re starving."


    The little girl crying with the mirror leg angrily ran over and scratched mingti: "hum, don''t you say second elder martial sister, you''re bad."


    Ming tibai glanced at her: "are you stupid? She has not been our second elder martial sister for a long time. She is now a big lady of a rich family. A group of our little nuns can''t afford to climb."


    The little girl cried, "the second elder martial sister will always be our second elder martial sister."


    With a sigh, Mingjing went over to touch Mingyi''s little brain and said softly, "don''t cry, elder martial sister won''t leave you."


    Mingyi''s white and tender face is still hung with tears, holding his mouth and crying. He looks very cute, "really?"


    "Monks don''t lie."


    Mingyi threw himself around her neck and said, "second elder martial sister, Mingyi really misses you."


    The mirror patted her back gently, and her eyes were loving and warm: "so is elder martial sister."


    Mingjing stood up. "Let''s go and give incense to Shifu first."


    The memorial tablet of Nun Mingxin is enshrined on the table. Fresh fruits and snacks are placed on the table. They are clean everywhere. It can be seen that younger martial sisters clean every day.


    The mirror pulled them to kneel on the futon, holding the incense column.


    "Master, we are all orphans adopted by you. For us, you are not only the mentor of preaching and teaching, but also the reborn parents who gave us life. You taught us how to read and teach us the truth of life. You gave us a place to live, a name and an identity in this world. You don''t want us to settle down in this lonely mountain and whirling the world. Maybe it''s eight hardships. Maybe only Zen The Sutra is the only pure place in the world, but I still hope that younger martial sisters can go to the world of mortals for a walk. It''s not in vain to be human. No matter what the result is, this is their creation. Master, you think so, don''t you? "


    The girl Qingling''s gentle voice sounded quietly in the nunnery. Behind her, three girls kneeling at the same time looked at her back in shock.


    Are you hearing hallucinations?


    "Disciple Mingjing will take good care of the three younger martial sisters and live up to master''s upbringing and teaching."


    Three bows and nine kowtows, one word and nine tripods.


    Mingjing solemnly and piously inserts Sanzhu incense into the incense burner, turns around and stares at her with three pairs of eyes.


    Mingyi couldn''t help asking, "second elder martial sister, do you want to take us down the mountain?"


    Mingchen looks forward to the mirror. Mingti lowers his eyes and purses his lips.


    "Although Shifu raised us and brought us into Buddhism, the Dharma emphasizes those who have fate. Thank your ancestors and return to the secular world today. Go down the mountain with me. The world of mortals is rolling for thousands of miles. That''s what you should pursue."


    Mingti suddenly looked up, looked at the mirror incredulously, and his lips wriggled violently.


    "The three of you should remember what I want to say next."


    The three straightened their backs and looked earnestly at the mirror.


    "Buddhism says that there are eight hardships in life, birth, old age and death, resentment and hatred, love and separation, can''t beg, and all actions are impermanent. This is the real life. Once you go to the world, you will have many experiences, such as love, hate, happiness, sadness, eating meat and drinking, maybe ordinary, maybe vigorous, but no matter what, this is what you should go Your way, your destiny, should be in your own hands, not in the solitude of the ancient Buddha. "


    "Elder martial sister has only one requirement for you. No matter what kind of person you will become in the future and what kind of things you encounter, you should adhere to a bottom line and be kind."


    "When others bully you, don''t be patient. This will only encourage each other''s arrogance. Kindness also has a bottom line. Blindly tolerating is also an invisible cause."


    The three nodded seriously: "elder martial sister, we remember."


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister after going down the mountain. Call me second sister."


    Mingti asked, "second sister, let''s go. What about the eldest sister?"


    Mingchen and Mingyi nod together.


    Mingjing paused: "I have arranged to send my eldest sister to the sanatorium, and someone will take care of her."


    The mirror opened the door, and the girl lay in bed, breathing evenly, as if she were asleep.


    The mirror tucked in the quilt corner, sat by the bed and quietly looked at the girl''s pale sleeping face.


    "Elder martial sister, I finally understand why Shifu said your disaster came. Maybe sleeping now is the best arrangement for you."


    "When I find the King Kong bell and the soul calling flag, when you wake up, everything has settled."


    Mingjing stayed in the room for a long time. Outside the door, three little girls gathered together and whispered, "elder martial sister, do you really want to take us down the mountain? Third and fourth sisters, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? Can the second sister sell us?" Mindy looked at her.


    "Shall we follow the second sister after we go down the mountain? Will it cause trouble to the second sister?" Mingchen said anxiously.


    Mingti pursed her lips: "since she said this to her master, she should think of a good way. If we don''t like oil bottles, we''ll come back. It''s a little bitter in the nunnery. At least she won''t die of hunger."


    At this time, the fax door was knocked. Mingyi ran to open the door with short legs.


    "Don''t be unhappy. The second sister took us down the mountain. It''s time to be happy. Aren''t you tired of life in the mountain long ago?" Mingchen said.


    Minty frowned.


    Mingchen held her hand: "don''t be afraid. Let''s go together on the next road."


    Ming Yi opens the fax door and is stunned.


    Today is not the first day of junior high school. There are so many people.


    "Master Mingyi, is master Mingjing back?" Sister Cuilan asked softly.


    Ming nodded: "the second sister is back."


    Cuilan''s sister-in-law was happy: "I said I would never read people wrong. No one can imitate master Mingjing''s temperament. Master Mingyi, we asked to see Master Mingjing."


    "Master Mingyi, please be accommodating. I''ve been waiting for a long time. My grandson is seriously ill. There''s nothing wrong with going to a big hospital. I can only ask Master Mingjing."


    Ming Yi looked at all the people, pursed his lips and said, "wait first. I''ll ask my second sister."


    Slammed the fax door.


    Everyone waited anxiously.


    After hearing Mingyi''s words, Mingjing said, "put tables in the hospital. Mingti asked everyone to line up. Mingchen, take a pen and record everyone''s needs. Xiaowu, follow me."


    The three cheerfully said in unison, "yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The desk was set in the courtyard, and the villagers lined up outside the mountain gate, looking forward to it.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, everyone was instantly excited, as if they saw a living Bodhisattva.


    Mingjing said in a warm voice, "thank you for taking care of me and my senior sisters over the years. When Mingjing came back today, in addition to visiting her old master, she also wanted to take the junior sisters down the mountain. They are still young and born in Buddhism is not their choice, so I decided to take them down the mountain."


    After hearing this, everyone was not surprised. "Three little masters are very young. They really can''t waste in the mountains. It''s time to go to school. Master Mingjing, you''re right to do so."


    "Yes, but we won''t see Master Mingjing in the future. We can''t bear it."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "Jiangzhou is not far from here. If you have something to find me in the future, come to Jiangzhou to wish your family. I''m still very famous in Jiangzhou. You''ll know when you ask."


    Everyone smiled kindly: "master Mingjing is so excellent that he is the most dazzling everywhere."


    "I wish my family a great bargain. I have such an excellent daughter as master Mingjing."


    "If you have any needs, tell me one by one, and I''ll solve them one by one today."


    The mirror sat down behind the desk.


    These villagers are simple in nature. They have to find Mingjing even if they are hot headed. Some even say that their home is haunted and let Mingjing catch ghosts for her.


    Ghosts and evil in the world are invisible to ordinary people. What can be seen is the ghost in the heart of the people.


    Mingjing takes a pen and writes it on the paper. No one can understand the symbols. Mingjing reads the Sutra to the Fu and gives it to her.


    "Aunt, this is an exorcism. When you sleep every night, you are pressed under your pillow. No matter what ghost, you dare not come closer."


    Aunt was like a treasure. "Thank you, master Mingjing."


    Mingyi lies down in the mirror''s ear and says naughtily, "second sister, monks don''t lie."


    Master didn''t teach them to draw ghost dispelling talisman.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "if you believe, you will have something, if you don''t believe, you will have nothing."


    "Master Mingjing, you are a great benefactor of our family." A couple led a little girl and knelt down to kowtow to the mirror.


    Mingjing immediately got up, walked over and helped them up: "what is this?"


    "Master Mingjing, do you remember my daughter? She was ill before and couldn''t be cured in many hospitals. We were all in despair. My father-in-law called me and said that the unintentional master had a wonderful hand in rejuvenation. We rushed back from other places all night and took the children up the mountain. Who knows that it was late. Nun unintentional died. We didn''t hope at that time. You saw the child and saw it at a glance There was a problem when I came out. I injected the child and sent us medicine for free. Unexpectedly, a miracle happened. The child was really well. We went to a big hospital for examination. The doctors said it was incredible. Master Mingjing, you are the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. You are a great benefactor of our Guo family. "


    "Ann, kowtow to master Mingjing. If master Mingjing wasn''t there, where would there be our family?"


    The little girl is about the same age as Mingyi. She kowtows ignorant. Mingjing picks her up and says to the couple, "it''s a blessing from your previous life. Get up quickly."


    The two stood up with their hands.


    Mingjing asked the little girl, "what''s her name?"


    The little girl said, "my name is Guo Zian."


    "Master Mingjing, have you forgotten? You gave her the name. You said that the child''s original name clashed with her eight characters. If you don''t change her life, there are many disasters, you took the name Zian."


    Mingjing smiled: "my memory."


    "Zian, you should study hard and be a kind and sincere person in the future, okay?"


    The little girl nodded: "I want to be a man as powerful as master Mingjing."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "OK."


    Next, an old man came to Mingjing to see a doctor with his grandson. It was similar to Guo Zian''s situation, but it took a long time. It was necessary to apply needles for three consecutive days. Mingjing planned to go down the mountain early tomorrow morning. In this way, it was necessary to stay in the mountain for two more days.


    The clothes the old man was wearing were covered with patches. The child was skinny. The mirror sighed and handed the prescription to the middle-aged woman waiting: "sister Cuilan, please."


    Yang Cuilan quickly picked it up and said, "no trouble, no trouble. It''s my honor to work for master Mingjing. Besides, gengzi''s parents are gone. The child is very poor. Gengzi''s grandpa''s eyes are not good. If you can help me, I''ll help him."


    The mirror looked at the old man, and his right eye was turbid and out of focus.


    "Grandpa, gengzi''s illness requires three consecutive injections. The mountain road is difficult to walk. Please stay in the nunnery these three days."


    The old man held the child and burst into tears: "thank you, master, thank you, master."


    Mingjing thought her heart had been tempered for a long time, but it turned out that it would still be soft in the face of real suffering.


    The setting sun climbed up the treetops and gradually quieted down in the nunnery.


    The villagers sent a lot of oil, rice and vegetables. Yang Cuilan stayed to help and quickly cooked a big table.


    When nun Wuxin was there, she often came to the nunnery to help. The vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian food was very popular with everyone.


    "Where''s master Mingjing?" Yang Cuilan looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    Mingchen replied, "I''m with my eldest sister."


    Yang Cuilan was surprised: "what''s wrong with master Mingxin? It''s been several months. Is it really all right?"


    At this time, mingti came over and said, "sister-in-law Cuilan can''t see the sun. Don''t worry, sister-in-law Cuilan. The second sister has the true biography of her master and her medical skills are superb. She will cure her."


    "Oh, that''s good." Yang Cuilan didn''t say anything.


    "The meal is ready. Come and eat."


    After Yang Cuilan turned around, mingti stared at Mingchen: "remember the words of the second sister. No one should disclose a word about the eldest sister."


    Mingchen nodded: "I know. I didn''t intend to say it."


    At night, the mirror lay in bed, ready to sleep.


    The door opened a crack with a creak, and a small head came in: "second sister, I can''t sleep."


    Mingjing said helplessly, "come in."


    The next moment, Ming climbed into bed with both hands and feet, drilled into the mirror''s arms, smiled and hugged the mirror''s neck: "second sister, I want to sleep with you."


    The child has been taken care of by the mirror since the day he was brought to the nunnery. He liked to stick to the mirror when he was very young.


    Mingjing let her sleep by herself. The child secretly climbed into bed in the middle of the night. Later, Mingjing stopped caring about her.


    Mingyi sniffed the taste of Mingjing and sighed with satisfaction: "second sister, how are you doing in the city? Is there a lot of fun there? Do you have a lot of delicious food? I heard from fourth sister that it''s much better than in town."


    The mirror holds the soft little body in her arms, "the vast world, beautiful and prosperous, you will have a lifetime to experience."


    At this time, the door rang again, and two more heads poked in. The mirror smiled and said, "don''t you sleep?"


    Mingchen came in with a pillow, held his mouth and said, "I''m afraid I''ll wake up and find it''s a dream. Second sister, you''re gone again."


    The bottom of Mingjing''s heart was soft, "when did the second sister cheat you?"


    "I don''t care. If Xiao Wu can sleep with you, we will sleep with you."


    Mingjing said helplessly, "the bed is so big that I can''t sleep."


    The two didn''t listen to the explanation and jumped into bed. Even if they were squeezed into meat patties, they slept with a mirror.


    The night was as cool as water. The bright moonlight penetrated the window coffin and fell on the bed. The three little people slept awkwardly, but their faces were all quiet and happy smiles.


    "Second sister, don''t go..." Mingyi murmured in his sleep.


    Mingjing tucked them in, dressed them and got up.


    She looked at every plant, brick and tile in the nunnery.


    Twelve years.


    She looked up at the full moon in the sky.


    The moon is still the moon, and man is no longer that man.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Guo Yuangeng''s illness has stabilized. Mingjing sent grandpa Guo a lot of herbs and treated his eyes. Only then did Yang Cuilan send grandpa and sun down the mountain.


    Approaching the downhill, the three children were so excited that they discussed packing.


    However, where they have luggage, two changed Ziyi, washed white cloth shoes, in addition, they have nothing.


    The years in the mountains are poor, and these young children, who should have been young, have also been suppressed in their nature, restrained their desires, and endured in their long solitude.


    Mingjing called. Before long, two men went up the mountain and saw Mingjing salute respectfully: "miss."


    Mingyi runs behind Mingjing and nervously grabs her skirt.


    The two men were hired by Mingjing to carry Mingxin down the mountain. They put a hood on Mingxin. Mingjing closed the fax door, took Mingyi''s hand and looked back at the plaque.


    Turn around and go down the mountain without looking back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Qing didn''t expect Zhu shaodan to be so tough this time. He hasn''t been back for half a month. She sent someone out to find him. The boy seems to have evaporated from the world.


    She was a little worried. She was afraid that the last thing would happen again. If she couldn''t find her again, she would call the police.


    At this time, uncle Wen came in and said, "madam, Miss Mingjing called to pick up her younger martial sisters and come back to live for a while. Ask if you can agree. If you don''t agree, she''ll look for a house outside."


    Lin Qing frowned. There were several empty rooms on the third floor, just adding a few people, but she just felt uncomfortable. Is Zhu''s family going to become a nunnery?


    "Is she going to take those mops on herself? The child is so confused that it''s too late for others to dump him." Lin Qing is two years old. Is the child too kind?


    Uncle Wen has often sent things to the nunnery recently, but he likes several little girls very much. "Madam, miss''s younger martial sisters are very sensible and obedient. Miss''s master died. As a elder martial sister, it''s no problem for miss to take care of them. It''s all miss''s own choice."


    Lin Qing waved impatiently, "let her go."


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you want to arrange a school for several children, you can arrange it."


    Uncle Wen said with a smile, "madam, your kindness will be rewarded."


    Lin Qingqing gave him a look: "what kind of ecstasy did Mingjing give you, so towards her."


    Uncle Wen said, "madam, you''ve been together for so long. Don''t you know Miss Mingjing? If she abandons her younger martial sisters, will you be happy?"


    Lin Qing was silent and sighed after a long time.


    "Forget it, it''s all debt. Pay it back slowly."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car stopped outside the door of Zhu''s house and the mirror led them in.


    Mingyi exclaimed, "what a big and beautiful house."


    Mingtibai glanced at her: "don''t look like a steamed stuffed bun that hasn''t seen the world. You''ll be ashamed of your second sister. Don''t be surprised. You know? You don''t have any expression anyway."


    Ming Yi nodded foolishly: "I know, fourth sister."


    Mingti looked at the mirror like asking for credit, and the mirror patted her head: "just like your human spirit, you don''t have to take into account so much. You can behave like what you usually do. No matter what happens, the second sister will always be your backer. Never be afraid. Keep your chest straight and be upright."


    Mingti has a teachable expression on his face.


    Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang sat in the living room waiting. Before long, they saw the mirror leading the three little girls in.


    As like as two peas, eight or nine of them as like as two peas, they are twins. At two, they are pretty alike in their age. Although the two are the same, they are different in temperament.


    A weak, delicate, shy and timid person reminds people of Lin Daiyu in Cao Gong''s works. The kind of charming and worried state that makes people laugh at their hearts is really pitiful to me.


    The other one has clear eyes, proud and clanking. When walking, his back is straight and his chin is slightly raised. He has a little adult posture. This determination is very rare at a young age.


    The twins are really two girls competing for beauty, one for each.


    Another little girl, five years old, with red lips and white teeth, is charming and lovely. She smiles like a new year picture doll. She wants to be spoiled in her arms. At the moment, she walks beside her with the hand of the mirror.


    Grandma Zhu and Lin Qingzhu were stunned at the same time. They thought they were going to see three ugly little nuns. Unexpectedly, the beautiful ones have their own characteristics.


    The mirror is no exception.


    What Feng Shui is this nunnery!

 Chapter 66

    The three little girls were all dressed in clean and tidy skirts. They didn''t know whether they were wearing wigs or not. Anyway, they couldn''t see any traces.


    Or simple, or bright, or classical, bright eyes, each has its own advantages.


    Standing in the Zhujia hall, the whole living room was much brighter in an instant.


    I wish Grandma happy tight, waved: "come here."


    Pull Mingyi and ask, "what''s your name?"


    Mingyi smiled and said, "grandma, my name is Mingyi."


    "What a lovely child." May grandma touch Mingyi''s little face.


    Then he looked at the twin sisters in front of him: "let me guess who is your sister and who is your sister?"


    I wish grandma''s eyes turned around between the two and fell on mingti: "are you your sister?"


    Mingti shook his head: "grandma guessed wrong. I''m my sister."


    I wish grandma a disappointed face.


    Mingchen said generously, "grandma, my name is Mingchen. She is my sister mingti."


    I wish grandma liked it more and more: "since you''re here, make it your home. Don''t make yourself at home."


    Lin Qing was embarrassed to look cold at such lovely and beautiful little girls and said, "listen to your elder martial sister and live at home."


    Zhu Xiangxiang took Mingyi''s hand and pinched her face: "little sister, you are so cute."


    Ming Yi frowned and smiled innocently: "sister, you are also very beautiful."


    I wish Xiangxiang a dry smile. Looking at these three smiling faces like flowers, she has low self-esteem


    Ming Ti glanced at Xiang Xiang and hung his eyes quietly.


    In order to welcome the three children, Zhou''s mother cooked a large table of dishes. It''s a personal habit not to eat dinner in the mirror, but the younger martial sisters don''t have this habit. As soon as the three Pu came into contact with so many big fish, meat and delicacies, they must Wolf down like they haven''t eaten in 800 lives.


    Let Zhu Xiang down again.


    Although the three eat happily, they eat like elegant, slow and cultured.


    I wish grandma more and more happy, personally give Ming a dish: "one by one, eat more."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile, "you three are really lucky to have a senior sister like Mingjing. You can eat and drink all your life."


    Grandma Zhu frowned and looked at her.


    Mingti put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. Then he looked up at Zhu Xiangxiang: "sister, if you want to say that you are the luckiest person, you are the one who eats bran and swallow vegetables in the nunnery. You don''t even have a chance to go down the mountain."


    Mingchen gives mingti a thumbs up.


    They have long known about the true and false daughter of the wish family. The false daughter of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest is really bullied by them.


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked and quickly said with a unchanged smile, "yes, we are all stained with the light of the mirror."


    "Well, eat." Grandma Zhu interrupted Zhu Xiang and gave her a warning stare.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart was cold and he lowered his eyes.


    After dinner, Mingjing takes them to the third floor. Mingyi sleeps with her and Mingchen mingti sleeps in a room.


    "Second sister, that fake daughter is not a good person. You should guard against her." Minty whispered.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "it seems that your facial morphology is good."


    Mingti hummed: "if the seal hall is dark, it will attract disaster. It will be a traitor and a villain."


    Then he looked at the mirror nervously: "she doesn''t want to hurt you, does she?"


    Mingjing smiled and touched her head: "don''t think about this mess. The second sister can solve anything. Have a good rest today and take you out tomorrow."


    The next morning, after breakfast, Mingjing took them out. Zhu Xiangxiang volunteered to be a companion and performed in front of Lin Qing.


    Five people drove out in two cars.


    When they entered the dazzling shopping mall, they were stunned, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden for the first time.


    Mingjing took them to buy clothes first. All they entered were high-end children''s clothing stores. Every dress was not cheap.


    As long as it is the clothes they have tried, no matter how expensive, the bright mirror is wrapped.


    The three little girls tried to wear beautiful clothes like three happy butterflies. Zhu Xiangxiang frowned.


    "Mingjing, just buy some clothes enough to change and wash, and these clothes are not cheap. Don''t you have much pocket money every month...?"


    Mingjing ignored her and took out a black card from his wallet and handed it to the shopping guide: "I want all these clothes."


    For such a rich and powerful guest, the shopping guide was naturally surprised. At the sight of the card, he was even more surprised and looked more respectful.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the black card. She didn''t know the goods. Why is the black card so like a centurion card


    The so-called world limited black cards are only eligible for billionaires or political and business celebrities. They are generally a symbol of identity and status.


    She asked, "mirror, who gave you this card?"


    She felt that even Zhu Wentao himself was not qualified to have such a card.


    Mingjing glanced at her with a smile: "Mrs. Jiang gave it to me. What do you think?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart was stifled. If it was Mrs. Jiang, it would make sense.


    I just didn''t expect Mrs. Jiang to like her so much.


    The bright mirror''s eyes were slightly restrained. Jiang Yu was very worried. He set up another account very early and secretly deposited his savings in the Swiss bank. After his death, the Nighthawk could not be traced.


    Not long ago, she asked Zheng Qing to withdraw the money, and the black card belonged to Zheng Qing.


    Mingjing left the address and asked the shopping guide to send the clothes home later, and then led them to dinner.


    Mingchen secretly grabbed mingti and whispered, "I see the tag. Those clothes are very expensive. The second sister bought so much for us and spent a lot of money on her?"


    Mingti looked at the back of the mirror and said, "let''s borrow the second sister. We''ll give it back to her in the future."


    "The kindness of the second sister to us must be firmly remembered."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Who do I think this is? It''s our Miss Zhu."


    As soon as Mingjing entered the restaurant, he saw Li Jiaojiao, sitting opposite Zhao Zhen Gaojia and sun Qingqing.


    The four looked at the mirror together.


    Mingjing walked over with a smile: "good afternoon, sisters."


    Li Jiaojiao glanced at the three little girls behind her: "don''t you introduce them?"


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows: "the younger martial sisters recognize their students. They are afraid to disturb several sisters."


    "It''s Miss Zhu''s younger martial sisters. Look at this battle, Miss Zhu has brought them all to her side? Do you want to take care of them together in the future?"


    Mingjing said with a smile, "yes, master Xian. As a senior sister, I naturally have to take the responsibility of taking care of them."


    Li Jiaojiao said, "you are such a good man. Let me say something about you."


    The eyes cut from the faces of the three girls, and their eyes seemed to be blood sucking leeches.


    Mingjing led them away. Li Jiaojiao tutted and said, "it''s so happy to see Zhu Xiangxiang''s face. It''s almost green."


    Gao Jia shook her head: "I can''t imagine what kind of day Zhu''s family is now. Buy one and give three. No, give four. Miserable, or Zhu''s miserable."


    Li Jiaojiao looked at Zhao Zhen who had been silent and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I feel something wrong since I saw you today. I''m out of my mind? I''m lovelorn?"


    Zhao Zhenbai glanced at her: "you are lovelorn."


    Li Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on her neck. "In summer, you wear a silk scarf. You''re sick."


    Zhao Zhen coughed and subconsciously touched his neck: "you don''t understand."


    Li Jiaojiao narrowed her eyes: "there must be a situation. Speak quickly."


    Zhao Zhen pursed her lips: "if, I mean, if a man almost killed you, you can''t wait to tear him, but you dream of him every night. It''s a nightmare. Why?"


    Li Jiaojiao looked at her strangely: "is that man handsome?"


    Zhao Zhen thought, "I don''t know. It should be handsome."


    "Do you have money?"


    Zhao Zhen shook her head: "should... OK?"


    "You''re finished."


    Zhao Zhen''s heart thumped: "what?"


    "Stockholm syndrome."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing asked the waiter to arrange a box. The menu came up for the three to eat.


    Although the three grew up in the mountains, they followed the mirror from an early age and were influenced and educated by the mirror. Unconsciously, they were infinitely close to the mirror in their living habits and temperament. At a young age, the air of being flattered and disgraced was impressive.


    Therefore, in the face of a wide range of delicious food, several people did not lose their attitude, only chose what they liked, not greedy.


    Halfway through the meal, Mingjing was full. He put down his chopsticks and got up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Mingyi immediately jumped down from the stool and took Mingjing''s hand: "second sister, I''ll go too."


    As soon as they left, the box became quiet.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the two same faces opposite him: "Mingchen mingti, this meal is still delicious. If you are not full, you can ask the waiter to add more dishes."


    Mingti smiled: "sister, we''re not pigs. Where did we eat so much? It''s your sister. You''re thin and don''t have a double chin. You have to eat more."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face sank. The girl''s mouth was so poisonous that she satirized that she had a double chin.


    Zhu Xiangxiang has been under a lot of pressure recently. She can''t help eating when she is under a lot of pressure. Recently, she really feels fat.


    When the other party said so, he poked a knife straight into her heart.


    "Are monks as sharp as you? Six are not clean at all."


    Mingti said innocently: "Elder sister, we have returned to the secular world. Now we are ordinary people, not Buddhist disciples, but elder sister you. If we had not been lucky and taken back by Zhu''s family, you would be our second elder martial sister. We don''t have this opportunity to come to the prosperous big city. We can''t grow a double chin by eating bran and swallowing vegetables together on the mountain."


    "You..." Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly found that he couldn''t say more than a nine year old girl.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Is it uncomfortable? My second sister''s medical skills are very good. Let her take your pulse later. Except for the terminal disease, the second sister can cure any difficult and miscellaneous diseases."


    Zhu Xiangxiang dropped her chopsticks. At Zhu''s house, she swallowed her anger and farted at the two smelly girls: "shut up, just like your second sister."


    Sure enough, they are birds of a feather.


    Mingti''s eyes were cold for a moment. At a young age, his eyebrows had a cold and gorgeous taste.


    She stared at Zhu Xiangxiang. Inexplicably, Zhu Xiangxiang''s back was cold. She thought that Mingjing could not cure her. What was she afraid of, a nine-year-old smelly girl.


    "My second sister is the best person in the world. You are not allowed to insult her."


    Mingchen couldn''t talk. He nodded beside him and stared at Zhu Xiangxiang angrily: "don''t you speak ill of your second sister."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneered and said, "you group of oil bottles are just sucking blood with Zhu Mingjing. What are you putting here? If you don''t clamp your tail and be a man, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. Do you know my surname Zhu? I was the eldest lady of the Zhu family before your second sister came."


    Mingti hooked his lips: "Oh, now it''s time to clamp his tail and be a man. It''s you, isn''t it, Miss Zhu."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing leads Mingyi out of the bathroom. Mingyi tiptoes and can''t find the switch of the faucet. His face is red.


    Mingjing said with a smile: "the faucet is automatically sensed. Put your hand under the faucet and water will come out automatically soon."


    As soon as Ming Yi did so, the water automatically flowed out and said with a smile, "it''s so advanced."


    The mirror looked up and saw Zhao Zhen in the mirror.


    Hang your eyes and remove the look in your eyes.


    Zhao Zhen has been thinking about Li Jiaojiao''s words, Stockholm syndrome?


    Isn''t that masochism?


    Are you kidding me, that smelly boy? Next time I see him, I must skin him.


    Thinking about things all the time, she didn''t notice the mirror until it passed her. She suddenly smelled a faint smell, cool and refreshing.


    Zhao Zhen was suddenly stunned.


    When I turned around, I found that it was a mirror.


    I couldn''t help but look down with disappointment.


    She suddenly scooped the water and splashed it on her face. What was she thinking?


    It''s amazing.

 Chapter 67

    Mingjing leads Mingyi into the box and finds that the atmosphere in the box is somewhat stagnant.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was blue and white. Seeing her coming in, it was too late to hide, so he looked a little funny and embarrassed.


    Mingti and Mingchen have a light face. They should eat and drink. They don''t put anything in their hearts


    The mirror raised her eyebrows.


    After dinner, several people went home and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Children of Mingyi''s age have to take a lunch break. As soon as they lie in bed, they fall asleep. Mingjing tucks her in, turns up the room temperature, and is ready to lie down and rest for a while.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Mingjing opened the door, and Lin Qing said, "Mingjing, mom didn''t want to trouble you, but mom can''t help it..."


    The mirror said faintly, "what''s up?"


    I don''t know why. Listening to the calm tone of Mingjing, Lin Qing''s anxious mood calmed down instantly, as if he had a backbone.


    "Your brother shaodan hasn''t come back since he left home last time. I didn''t answer his phone and couldn''t find him when he sent someone out. It''s half a month since he left home for the first time. I''m really afraid of his accident. If I can''t find him again today, I''ll be ready to call the police."


    "You have many friends. Can you help me inquire?" Lin Qing asked carefully.


    She dared not treat the mirror with the same attitude as before. She vaguely felt that the daughter could not be provoked.


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you inquire."


    Lin Qing listened to the girl''s gentle voice and finally couldn''t hold it. He covered his mouth and wanted to cry. He didn''t dare to cry.


    She immediately turned around, "excuse me, you must tell me the news of shaodan at the first time."


    Words fall and leave quickly.


    Mingjing sighed and went back to her room to call Jiang Chunlan and ask her to help find out the whereabouts of Zhu shaodan.


    "Your brother is missing? Won''t he fight again?"


    Bai Ziyan has returned to Beijing. It should not be him.


    "Don''t worry, such a big boy, nothing will happen. I''ll send someone to find it immediately and let you know when I have news."


    "Thank you, madam."


    "You child, why are you polite to me? Come and play at home when you have time."


    After hanging up, Jiang Chunlan arranges someone to find Zhu shaodan. It''s easy to find someone with her contacts in Jiangzhou.


    "Madam, I wish the young master has been mixing with a man named mang scar all this time. This mang scar is just a little gangster. He does some sneaky things. I wish the young master to follow him. I''m afraid he can''t learn well."


    Jiang Chunlan has been investigating the previous affairs of an Zhi Tinglan recently. Wen Yan asked, "what was the purpose of ran Tengxiao last time?"


    She still hasn''t figured out that ran Tengxiao is not such a stupid person.


    "Does he already doubt my identity?"


    Jiang Chunlan rubbed his eyebrows. "This ran Tengxiao really underestimated him."


    In the past two years, ran Tengxiao has long sleeves and is good at dancing. Now it''s not so easy to move him. She will move her whole body with one hair. I''m afraid that Mrs. Jiang will not be able to get out of Jiangzhou alive at that time.


    "He is young and has excellent means. He is better than his uncle. If he can''t cut off his wings at the beginning, when he grows up, he will never have a chance."


    Jiang Chunlan sighed: "the best time has been missed."


    Zhou Xue asked, "madam, what shall we do now?"


    Jiang Chunlan hooked her lips and showed a wily smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have one last trump card."


    "By the way, has Zheng Qing found it?"


    "Madam, this man has been killed by the Nighthawk himself. The matter of Zhao Kang has been settled. You can add another pen to your resume."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled: "Nighthawk, you didn''t disappoint me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    I wish shaodan has gained a lot of knowledge and is ready to do a big job after spending half a month with scab.


    Soon the opportunity came.


    "Brother scar, this boy is a second young man. Let''s not be impulsive." Yellow hair pulls the scab.


    The two groups of people are at war and are about to fight. Zhu shaodan holds the stick in his hand and is excited to try.


    At this time, a white car stopped at the entrance of the alley. Qian Wei felt familiar when he saw the car.


    The two groups stopped and looked at the car at the same time.


    Men love cars. They know it''s a luxury car at a glance.


    Zhu shaodan also felt familiar and subconsciously clenched the stick.


    When the rear door opened, they saw a tall and beautiful girl come down from the car.


    She wore a white skirt, with light and distant eyebrows, gentle and quiet temperament, like a fairy who accidentally entered the world.


    A flash of amazement flashed in everyone''s eyes at the same time.


    Qian Wei was surprised. It was her?


    In the face of a group of ferocious men holding sticks, the girl''s face was not afraid. Her eyes swept through the crowd and quickly locked the target.


    "Get out yourself." With the most gentle tone, they said the most cruel words. Their hearts jumped at the same time and looked at each other.


    Zhu shaodan shrunk his neck and scolded from the bottom of his heart.


    How did this haunting woman find her here?


    Qian Wei suddenly found that the girl looked at him. His heart jumped and he walked out with a hard head.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Everyone was surprised to find that Qian Wei, who was not horizontal just now, was as clever as a cat in front of the girl.


    Zhu shaodan was also surprised and looked at the girl alone at the corner of the alley.


    Qian Wei, are you blind? What is she afraid of?


    The mirror looked at Zhu shaodan in the crowd: "tie him up and throw him into the trunk."


    Qian Wei didn''t know where the boy had offended the woman, so he had to do it himself.


    Zhu shaodan jumped out of the crowd and screamed. While avoiding Qian Wei, he pointed to the mirror and scolded, "why do you catch me? I won''t go back. You ugly and bad little nun, I won''t go back with you."


    The air seemed quiet for a second. Qian Wei said in his heart, isn''t the smelly boy dying?


    Mang scar and Huang Mao are confused. Mang scar still talks about righteousness. The little brother has been with him for half a month, and he sees all his efforts. At this time, it reflects his role as a big brother.


    Scab quickly stood up. The Yellow Mullah didn''t have time to hold it. This woman''s background is not small. Let''s not get into trouble, shall we?


    "I don''t know where my little brother offended you. It doesn''t make sense to tie people up without saying a word?"


    I wish shaodan tears in his eyes. My big brother, I will follow you all my life.


    He jumped behind the scab and grabbed him: "brother, help, I don''t want to go with her."


    Scab thought he was the embodiment of justice, straightened his back and stared at the mirror: "do you hear me, little brother, I don''t want to go with you."


    The mirror said faintly, "give you one last chance, go or not?"


    Zhu shaodan poked his head out of the scabby shoulder and said gnashing his teeth, "I won''t go back with you if I die. You''ll die."


    Mingjing nodded: "very good."


    His eyes turned to Qian Wei: "do it."


    Qian Wei stopped worrying and asked people to catch Zhu shaodan. The scab protected Zhu shaodan. Soon, two groups of people began to fight.


    The mirror looked at it quietly, and finally the scabby man prevailed. Qian Wei was colored in many places.


    I wish shaodan a proud face in the mirror. What can you do to me.


    Mingjing walks towards Zhu shaodan step by step. Scab sees that she is a woman and thin. She is also embarrassed to start, so she retreats to one side.


    Zhu shaodan stepped back and said, "don''t come here, or I''ll be rude to you." Then he clenched the stick in his hand.


    "I thought you were young and tolerant. Who knew you were so absurd. You ran away from home and were happy. Can you know that your mother was worried that you would wash her face with tears every day? It was unfilial to be a son of man."


    Mingjing''s cool voice was like a sharp knife. Zhu shaodan''s face was pale and speechless.


    His lips moved and shouted, "you know what? Why do you say that about me?"


    "When your biological sister comes home, you don''t care at all, but you speak ill of each other. Have you ever thought about it? When you grow up, she may not even have a warm clothes, regardless of siblings and family affection. It''s a great injustice to be selfish."


    Zhu shaodan''s face turned whiter and he wanted to refute. He opened his mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "A naive and foolish young master like you is like the flowers in the greenhouse. He thinks that the world is like what you think. He can''t listen to any advice. He is impetuous, arrogant and stupid. Well, I''ll help you. From then on, I''ll break your legs when I step into my family."


    Mingjing turned and left, "the world flavor is as thin as yarn in the coming year. Who makes riders Jinghua? How about the world? You can experience it yourself."


    The words fell on the car and the car disappeared.


    Zhu shaodan stared at the alley, subconsciously wanted to catch up, thought about it and scolded: "bah, who are you scaring? That''s my house. I''ll go back if I want. How old are you to control me?"


    Scab came up to pick him up and asked curiously, "who is that girl? Is she from your family?"


    Zhu shaodan hummed, "I don''t care if I''m an unimportant person. Brother, you''ll be my brother in the future. I''ll mix with you all my life."


    Scab frowned: "little brother, you are so young. Did you sneak out without telling your family? You''d better go back to school. Only knowledge can change your destiny and make no difference with us."


    I wish shaodan waved his hand: "I''m not the material for learning. I''ve decided, brother. Our brothers will share the blessings and difficulties in the future."


    The scabby scar sighed. He knew that the identity of the young man must be not simple, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Zhu shaodan looked at Qian Wei and said, "Hey, why are you so afraid of her?"


    Qian Wei hummed, "why should I tell you that you wait for me and the two boys will pick you up sooner or later."


    The words fell and led the little brothers to limp away.


    Mingjing tells Lin Qing that Zhu shaodan has found it, but he doesn''t want to come back.


    "He has been broken from the root. If you want to save it, you can only die and survive."


    Lin Qing had no choice but to listen to the mirror.


    Mingjing tells everyone in Zhu''s family that there will be no Master Zhu shaodan in Zhu''s family in the future. Even if he comes back, he can only shut people out. No one in Zhu''s family is allowed to help him secretly.


    I wish Grandma had no opinion. Lin Qing was silent.


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned and said, "in the final analysis, shaodan is just a child. How can you be so harsh on him? He can''t know any life skills. What if he is bullied outside? Zhu Xiangxiang has only one single seedling in his family. If something happens to him, how can you let Grandma and mom accept it?"


    She looked at the mirror with an uncomfortable look in her eyes: "I know shaodan has a bad attitude towards you. You have complaints in your heart, but you can''t retaliate against him in such a damaging way."


    The small mouth can really break and pull, which characterizes the mirror''s behavior as revenge.


    Grandma Zhu said unhappily, "Xiangxiang, Mingjing, I have no opinion at all. The child is spoiled. He should be allowed to go out and be beaten by the society. He will be honest."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Lin Qing: "Mom, don''t you agree?"


    What happened to everyone?


    Lin Qing rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and stood up: "I can''t control what I like."


    I''m going to be a shopkeeper.


    Then he went straight upstairs.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was angry and looked at Zhu Xiangxiang faintly: "I know you have a deep relationship with Zhu shaodan''s sister and brother, but now Zhu shaodan has been expelled from Zhu''s house. If you secretly help him and I know it, you can accompany Zhu shaodan to be a pair of sister and brother in distress. Zhu''s little temple can''t accommodate you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t expect Mingjing to say such words. She looked at grandma Zhu, but found that grandma Zhu drank tea calmly, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly found that, I don''t know when, the mirror gradually penetrated into Zhu''s family. Now Zhu grandma and Lin Qing obey her, and she has completely lost her right to speak.


    Zhu Xiangxiang endured and endured, so he didn''t yell on the spot. When he returned to the room, he fell a vase.


    "Zhu Mingjing, why do you exist in this world?"


    She can''t stand it. She can''t stand it for a day.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bojin is very busy tonight. It should be said that Bojin has been very busy recently.


    Since the mysterious boy gambled with Lord Xiao last time, they had a tie and spread in the circle.


    He passed on the boy to the gods. Many people who had not seen him with their own eyes became more and more curious. Thinking that the boy should still come, they waited for Bojin every night.


    As a result, several days passed without a shadow.


    "Xiao Ye seldom came to Bojin before. You see, it''s reported almost every night recently. There''s also the eldest lady. What shit luck has the boy had if he doesn''t fall all night."


    "If you lose, you have to work for Lord Xiao. He admitted that he lost that night. Why don''t you keep your promise?"


    There are voices of all kinds of discussion.


    In the rest room, he drank one cup of tea after another. Seeing that it was 11:30, it was too early for health preservation. Ye Jian sighed.


    "Xiao Ye, let''s go back. You stay up late every day recently. It''s bad for your health."


    Ran Tengxiao put down his tea cup and got up: "let''s go."


    Glancing at Zhao Zhen sleeping on the table opposite him, he ordered his men: "wake her up."


    Ye Jian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and didn''t pity Xiangxi jade at all.


    Without Ye Jian calling people, Zhao Zhen woke up and rubbed his eyes.


    "Cousin, are you going back?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    Zhao Zhen stretched out: "no, I''ll sleep here. Go by yourself."


    Ran Tengxiao snorted and said with a smile, "it''s really a big girl."


    Zhao Zhen blushed and said angrily, "what are you talking about? You''d better find me a sister-in-law and take good care of you."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes, and the temperature in the room fell instantly.


    Zhao Zhen knew he had said something wrong and stood up skillfully: "cousin, please take me home."


    Ran Tengxiao went out first.


    Zhao Zhen waved his fist at ran Tengxiao''s back.


    Who knows if she was cheated by a woman for money and sex, so that she became a woman.


    She even wondered if her cousin was gay.


    Otherwise, women in his status are more diligent than changing clothes. For example, ran Tenghui is a good example, but this cousin is pure and lustless every day. You are the boss?


    Zhao Zhen lingered behind him and walked out of the door of Bojin. A cold wind blew in front of him. Zhao Zhen trembled subconsciously.


    The air on the third basement was cold and mixed with a disgusting moisture.


    "Ran Tengxiao, you son of a bitch, go to hell." A man suddenly jumped out from behind the column, holding a dagger in his hand and stabbing it into the sky.


    Ye Jian''s face changed and rushed up quickly. However, the man was very fast and close. Seeing that the dagger fell towards ran Tengxiao''s neck.


    At this time, a stone hit the man''s hand, and the dagger "banged" fell to the ground. A hemp rope suddenly flew over. The man''s neck in the circle was pulled hard. The man was immediately pulled out and fell to the ground. Zhao Zhen could even feel the vibration of the ground under his feet.


    She hurried forward. "Cousin, are you okay?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s face did not change. He looked at him with a smile in his eyebrows. He could not see that he had just escaped death.


    Zhao Zhen''s face was innocent and frightened.


    She looked forward with ran Tengxiao''s eyes.


    I saw the man struggling violently with his hands pulling the tighter and tighter rope around his neck, and a thin figure slowly pacing out of the darkness behind him.


    Dressed in black, mysterious and cold.


    The boy raised his right foot and stepped on the man''s head. He looked up and looked over from a distance.


    The sound control light goes out clearly, adding a strange and cold smell.


    Across such a long distance, Zhao Zhen can feel the arrogance of the youth.


    "I really overestimate you for being assassinated so easily." The young man snorted coldly.


    Ran Tengxiao smiled without being ridiculed. "Since taking over the Xuanwu hall, I don''t know how many people want to kill me. Now I''m still standing here unharmed?"


    The young swordsman frowned and said in an unhappy tone, "you mean I''m meddling?"


    "I didn''t say that. Thank you anyway."


    The boy snorted and kicked the man in the stomach. The man rubbed the ground and was dragged into the sky. Ye Jian quickly moved forward and stepped on the man. The man was already in pain.


    Immediately two men came up and took the man down.


    Ran Tengxiao took the first two steps, "it''s still early. Why don''t you have a cup of tea?"


    "Keep it for yourself. I have something else to do. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Wait."


    The young man paused and looked around, looking a little impatient.


    "You are my man now, but I don''t know your name yet."


    "Xiyu." Leave two words and disappear in the dark.


    Zhao Zhen catch up, where there is the shadow of each other.


    "What''s the matter? You run faster than a rabbit. Are you afraid that Miss Ben will eat you?" Zhao Zhen punched the air.


    Ye Jian came to Fu Er and whispered, "ask clearly, the fish that escaped the Baigang incident last time."


    This matter is a little complicated. Lord Xiao handled a lot of people.


    Ran Tengxiao waved his hand: "deal with it."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 68

    Today is the day to get the report card from school.


    A semester of sowing, fertilization and watering will harvest fruits on this day.


    Before Mingjing goes out, Xiaoying is arranged to take mingti and the three of them out to get used to the pace of life in modern society as soon as possible.


    Today, we don''t have to wear uniforms to go to school. We can dress casually, so the girls will dress up on this day.


    Zhu Xiangxiang screamed at the numbers on the scale.


    "The scale must be broken, it must be."


    Zhu Xiangxiang took a deep breath and sucked his stomach in.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I saw the mirror wearing a white skirt and moving away.


    So tall, so light


    Slim waist, not full of a grip, against the morning light, as if it would go back in the wind the next moment.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly felt a little cramped in his waist and abdomen.


    From today on, she won''t have dinner either.


    The two cars left Zhu''s house one after the other.


    When the mirror came into the class, the whole class was quiet for three seconds.


    Before, Mingjing didn''t pay attention to wearing a wide school uniform. He didn''t expect to be so beautiful in a white skirt.


    Don''t look at your face, just look at your body. What''s Nong fiber''s heart? It''s short and fit. If your shoulders are cut, your waist is as plain as a covenant.


    What is a neck lengthening show, with bright quality exposed, Lingbo micro steps, Luo socks generating dust.


    A string of adjectives automatically popped up in the minds of the school scum.


    Mingjing went to his position and sat down. Tao Xingxing smiled and said, "everyone looks straight. You can change your hairstyle and kill the female star directly."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows, remembered Zheng Qing, and asked casually, "do you remember Zheng Qing?"


    Tao Xingxing looked unlucky: "why do you suddenly mention her? She has been blocked by the entertainment industry. She can''t jump out and relieve her anger in the future. Such a scandal artist should be like this."


    Mingjing shook his head. What you see is what others want you to see.


    Huang Liang, the head teacher, came in with a stack of notices. The class was quiet in an instant.


    Tao Xingxing nervously grabbed the mirror''s arm: "what should I do? I''m so nervous..."


    The mirror patted the back of her hand: "let it be."


    The report card was sent to Tao Xingxing. She didn''t dare to see it. She stuffed it into the mirror: "help me see it."


    The mirror glanced and said, "Tao Xingxing, listen carefully in class this semester, complete your homework in time, make steady progress, treat people friendly and make rapid progress. The teacher is very pleased and hopes to make persistent efforts!"


    Tao Xingxing won the report card. Seeing the total score and ranking, he said incredulously, "I''ve made progress. I''ve made progress by 25. Ah, Mingjing, I''ve done it."


    At this time, Huang Liang on the podium said in a very gratifying tone: "one student has made great progress in this exam, that is our Tao Xingxing, from the last ten in the middle term to the last fifteen in the class at the end of the term. He has made great progress. Everyone should learn from Tao Xingxing."


    The eyes of the whole class shot at Tao Xingxing like a sharp arrow. Tao Xingxing smiled and said, "don''t be jealous of me. Who let me have a full-level Huang Liang nod:" yes, he bit very tight with Mingjing''s total score, only two points short. "


    The whole class took a cold breath at the same time. From this two points, we can fully feel the bloody fight between learning gods.


    It''s dangerous.


    Mingjing was prepared, but he wasn''t surprised.


    In class one, Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the report card in his hand and looked very ugly.


    Wu Jia at the same table asked, "Xiangxiang, what''s your total score?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang hurriedly stuffed his report card into his schoolbag, picked up his schoolbag and left: "I''m not feeling well. Please ask my teacher for a leave. I''ll go first."


    He walked out of the classroom quickly.


    Wu Jiajia muttered, "what? I''m just asking. I''m afraid I know."


    "She failed in the exam. Didn''t you ask her to sprinkle salt on her wound?" Huang Yue in the back seat said.


    "Do you think Xiangxiang has changed a lot recently? I always think she''s strange." Wu Jiajia said.


    Huang Yue sniffed: "it''s strange that it doesn''t change. Zhu Mingjing is a full-level" look at the news of the forum this time. "Drunk dream Jinghua" is not Wang Xiaoshuai, but Zhang Jingwen of class 8. It''s too hateful. She cheated everyone and used Wang Xiaoshuai. "


    Everyone quickly opened the school forum. The latest post burst a big story.


    It turned out that the last "drunken dream Jinghua" incident known all over the school turned out to be a hoax. The real drunken dream Jinghua was Zhang Jingwen of class 8. After being killed by high mountains and flowing water, she was afraid of losing face, so she asked Wang Xiaoshuai, who liked her, to top the bag for her. Wang Xiaoshuai ran for her for four laps and fainted on the playground. She lost her hair.


    This incident gradually subsided some time ago. Unexpectedly, it was the ghost of Zhang Jingwen. The deceived students began to leave a message under the post to scold Zhang Jingwen.


    "Have you seen the photos? She even slapped Wang Xiaoshuai. People not only didn''t appreciate it, but also beat people. This woman is too disgusting."


    "I love Wang Xiaoshuai. See the true face of this woman. Come out and hammer her quickly."


    "Wang Xiaoshuai''s love brain hammer."


    At first, Zhang Jingwen wondered how the whole class stared at her. Was it her secret naked makeup today?


    Until the deskmate reminded her: "go to the forum quickly, you have been exposed."


    Zhang Jingwen opened the forum and saw the top post. Her blood flowed back in an instant, like an ice cellar.


    She opened her mouth to explain: "it''s not me, someone wants to frame me..."


    "Frame you? Look at the evidence listed in it. It''s clear."


    "Look, Wang Xiaoshuai left a message under the post, saying that he was cheated by Zhang Jingwen. He said that he promised to contact him as long as he helped her top the bag. As a result, Zhang Jingwen defaulted and gave him a slap."


    Zhang Jingwen''s face became more and more ugly. She was on pins and needles and walked away without getting her summer homework.


    Tao Xingxing held his mobile phone and said with a yes gesture, "it''s done. Finally, it''s solved on the last day of this semester. The true face of this woman has finally been revealed to the world. Here I thank great Xia Gao Chang for her sponsorship."


    The mirror asked, "Gao Chang?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how do you think I got the ID screenshot of drunken dream Jinghua? Only the administrator dada has this permission. Gao Chang, once a member of the student union, has the permission of the forum administrator."


    "Senior Gao Chang is very kind to you. Why don''t we invite him to dinner at noon?"


    Mingjing paused: "I have something to do at noon. I''ll have a chance in the future."


    Tao Xingxing said helplessly, "that''s all right."


    After receiving the summer homework, Mingjing was about to leave. The monitor stood at the door and shouted, "Mingjing, the head teacher asked you to go to his office."


    The office of the first class teacher in senior high school is a large comprehensive office.


    Mingjing went in and saw several teachers writing on their desks.


    Seeing the mirror coming in, the other head teachers looked up at the same time.


    Mingjing''s name is like thunder, but few teachers have really seen her except the teaching teacher.


    I didn''t expect that she was such a beautiful girl. There are still many legends about her. She was born in a rich family. It''s the real daughter who has been wandering outside for many years. As for the fake daughter


    Several teachers looked at Zou Wei, the head teacher of class 1 at the same time.


    Fake Qianjin Zhu Xiangxiang is his favorite student. Teachers gossip when they are idle, adding some fun to the boring life. Some time ago, I wished my family true and false. Teachers ate melons with relish.


    Zou Wei coughed, glanced at the mirror and lowered his head.


    "Mingjing, I asked you to come here. It''s about the Olympic mathematics competition. You can talk to your family about the training class. Here''s the application form. Call me when you''re finished."


    Huang Liang handed her the application form: "this time, our school has registered five students, but the teacher is only optimistic about you and song yinzhang. I hope you two will live up to the expectations of the teacher and the school."


    After Mingjing left, the head teacher of class 2 sighed: "Mr. Huang, you are really lucky. The class at the end of the crane suddenly turned to a Xueba. The average score of your class is higher than Class 7. Finally, it is not the worst. It seems that the bonus of this month is guaranteed."


    The head teacher of class 7 doesn''t look good.


    Huang Liang coughed and said with a smile, "I remember that director Zhao wanted to insert the mirror into Mr. Li''s class. It seems that Mr. Li sympathized with me. Knowing the difficulties in my family, he deliberately gave me the bonus."


    Mr. Li, the head teacher of class 2, became stiff when he heard this. When he wanted to satirize others, he turned to satirize himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Zhu Xiangxiang entered the door, he saw Zhu Wenjie sitting on the sofa in the living room eating fruit. In his heart, he said something bad.


    Sure enough, Zhu Wenjie asked, "Xiangxiang, today is your day to make achievements. You must have done well in the exam. Let your aunt see it so that your cousin can learn from you."


    Zhou Ying said, "forget it. I want to learn from cousin Mingjing."


    Grandma Zhu said, "how was your exam this time?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff: "still... OK."


    "Show your report card to your grandmother. Your grandmother''s red envelope is ready for you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked over and handed over the report card. Zhu Wenjie grabbed it first and stretched out for a look.


    "Mathematics 105, Chinese 109, English 111, physics 82... Total score 739."


    "The whole class ranks 87 and the class ranks 32."


    Zhu Wenjie''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees to ensure that it could be heard in every corner of the villa. She looked at Zhu Xiangxiang strangely: "Xiangxiang, this is really your test result? Haven''t you never been in the top ten of grade before?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang snatched the report card and looked ashamed and angry to death.


    Grandma Zhu frowned at her and sighed.


    At this time, Zhou Ying suddenly shouted in surprise: "cousin Mingjing is back."


    Zhou Ying ran out like a happy bird. "Cousin Mingjing, can I look at your report card?"


    For the lovely little sister''s request, Mingjing always responds to her request. She takes out the report card from her schoolbag and hands it to her.


    Zhou Yingru got the treasure. When she opened it, she said, "cousin, you''re too powerful. Except Chinese, you''re all full marks."


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly turned his head and looked at the mirror pale.


    Zhu Wenjie took a look and said, "it''s strange that we didn''t learn bully''s genes."


    Grandma Zhu smiled: "the mirror really gives us a good face to our parents. I have to give your grandpa a column of incense when I go back. Your grandpa''s spirit in heaven will be very happy to see you so excellent."


    Zhu Xiangxiang wanted to disappear immediately.


    Zhu Wenjie didn''t want to let her go: "Xiangxiang, I remember you did well before. Why did you suddenly step back? You have to learn more from Mingjing on this point."


    "Mom, cousin Mingjing didn''t receive education since childhood. She got full marks as soon as she came back. What does this mean? It can only show that she is a genius. The gap between genius and ordinary people is as wide as the Milky way. Don''t embarrass cousin Xiang. It''s estimated that this is the result of her efforts."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face is burning. Doesn''t Zhou Ying mean to satirize that she is a mediocre?


    Zhu Wenjie sighed: "the Dragon born the dragon, the phoenix born the Phoenix, and the mouse born son can make a hole. I can understand the meaning of this sentence. Thanks to the money carefully cultivated by my sister-in-law for more than ten years, it has been fully flowing water."


    "All right, stop talking. It''s hard for the child. Xiangxiang, just try hard next time. Don''t listen to your aunt." I wish grandma comfort.


    Zhu Xiangna said, "yes."


    Zhou Ying secretly took a picture of Mingjing''s report card with her mobile phone, and then returned the report card to Mingjing.


    Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang went upstairs with their backs to the crowd. Zhu Xiangxiang murmured, "Zhu Mingjing, you must be very happy now."


    Mingjing smiled: "as you wish."


    Zhu Xiangxiang is angry. The mirror has left her and returned to her room.


    Downstairs, grandma Zhu looked at Zhu Wenjie and said, "come on, what are you doing here?"


    "Mom, look at what you said. I''m fine. I can''t come to see you."


    "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, I don''t know your virtue? Talk quickly and fart quickly." I wish grandma said impatiently.


    Zhu Wenjie looked around and said in a low voice, "Mom, Lin Qing is not at home."


    "She''s your sister-in-law."


    Zhu Wenjie disdained his lips: "not soon."


    I wish grandma narrowed her eyes: "what do you mean?"


    Zhu Wenjie came up mysteriously: "let me tell you the truth. My brother is going to divorce Lin Qing. Let her clean out at that time. I wish the property of the family is not firmly in the hands of you and my brother."


    "Absurd." Grandma Zhu pointed to her nose and scolded, "get out of here."


    Zhu Wenjie didn''t have a good way: "you''re angry with me. Lin Qing didn''t have the ability to tie a man. She asked for it. Besides, Lin Qing is not good to you. Isn''t it nice to change a daughter-in-law? I''m sure she''ll be respectful to you."


    "If Zhou Ping divorces you and marries a new man, will you laugh?"


    Zhu Wenjie hummed, "he dares. I won''t skin him."

 Chapter 69

    "Don''t gloat too much. Feng Shui turns in turn."


    Grandma Zhu snorted and got up to go back to her room.


    "Zhou Ma, see off."


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "the old lady is resting. Please come back another day."


    Zhu Wenjie was half dead. He pointed to grandma Zhu''s back and shouted, "sooner or later, you will regret it, something old and immortal."


    Zhou''s mother''s eyes sank and accentuated her tone: "Mrs. Zhou."


    Zhu Wenjie pointed to her nose and scolded, "wait for me, too."


    The words dragged Zhou Ying away.


    Zhou''s mother couldn''t say a word to her aunt. She came back to pick things for fear that Zhu''s family would be too harmonious. What hatred did she have with Zhu''s family.


    In the afternoon, Lin Qing came back and was sincerely happy to learn that Mingjing had won the first place in the whole grade.


    Zhu Xiangxiang used to be at most the top ten in the whole class, which has made her very face in the ladies'' circle. Unexpectedly, the mirror gave her a long face.


    When you look at a person is not pleasing to the eye, how you look at it is a defect.


    When you see a person pleasing to the eye, the whole body is good.


    Lin Qing doesn''t know when her attitude towards the mirror has gradually changed. Now look at her, how to look good, how to look good.


    Mingjing told her to sign up for the Olympic Mathematics Competition class. Lin Qing agreed directly. He didn''t care how much it cost.


    Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang have fully proved that elite education of rich families is a joke, which has something to do with genetics.


    Because Mingjing is her daughter with her blood in her bones, she can be so excellent.


    this is it.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t ask Zhu Xiangxiang how he did in the exam. In front of such excellent results, it''s meaningless to wish Xiang Xiang how he did in the exam.


    But her neglect still hurt Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart. Although she was glad that Lin Qing didn''t ask, otherwise she would be embarrassed at that time.


    "Madam, the old lady asks you to go to her room." Zhou Ma spoke respectfully.


    Lin nodded and asked them to have a rest. He got up and went to grandma Zhu''s room.


    "Mom, have you been feeling better lately?"


    I wish grandma''s room has a big French window. Half the room is sunny on a sunny day.


    Old people like to bask in the sun. It was also a specially designed room for grandma.


    At the moment, grandma Zhu is sitting in a rocking chair on the balcony, with a blanket on her legs and a tea cup in her hand.


    "With the mirror, my body is getting better and better day by day. I also taught me to practice Wuqinxi in the morning. Now my body is much better than before."


    Lin nodded: "that''s good. You were right when you decided to pick up the mirror."


    After finding out the life experience of Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang has been in love for so many years. It''s better to make a mistake for fear that Xiangxiang will be wronged. Mingjing doesn''t pick her up, secretly subsidizes her to go to school and arranges her life. In addition to no fame and family affection, everything else makes up for her.


    This idea was severely opposed by grandma Zhu. She overcame all opinions and took the mirror back. Now it seems that this decision is very correct.


    I wish grandma glanced at her. Those muddy eyes were full of vicissitudes and wisdom; "You stupid mother, you must have seen clearly after so many things. People change people''s hearts."


    Lin Qing lowered his head: "Mom, you live well."


    "You don''t see how old I am. If I''m as confused as you, how ridiculous my life will be."


    Lin Qing was silent.


    "How are you and Wen Tao now?" Grandma Zhu suddenly changed the subject.


    Lin Qing was stunned and tightly pursed his lips.


    Grandma Zhu sighed: "don''t worry. I can distinguish right from wrong. He likes the new and hates the old. I won''t face him. Even if you want a divorce and go to court, I''ll testify to you in court. I''ll let him clean out of the house."


    Lin Qing raised her eyes in surprise.


    There are too many such examples. No matter how good the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is, when you divorce, your mother-in-law turns her face and doesn''t recognize others, or turns to her own son, you can find faults for you even if you are perfect.


    She has a bad relationship with grandma Zhu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She often quarrels. Unexpectedly, grandma Zhu will face herself at this time.


    She can''t believe it all. After all, people in bed for 20 years can deceive themselves for so many years.


    Grandma Zhu took out a file bag from the bedside drawer and handed it to her.


    Lin Qing said strangely, "what is this?"


    "Just open it and have a look."


    Lin Qing subconsciously opened it and stared in surprise. Inside were several real estate certificates, one of which was Nanhu villa, the most expensive villa area in Jiangzhou, with a market value of 50 million. There were also the real estate certificate of the villa where he lived now, as well as several other school district houses, including an office building and shop in the most prosperous area of the city center.


    Lin Qing suddenly felt a little hot. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to be so rich.


    I wish Grandma had a cup of tea and said, "Wen Tao is a filial son. He respects me a lot of money every month. An old woman of mine has food and drink and doesn''t spend money. She took the money to invest in real estate. Who let our family do this? Who knows that she has good luck. She has made a lot of money. She has invested and gained a lot over the years. This is only part of it."


    Lin Qingman''s mind is full of that sentence. This is only part of it, part of it


    Fortunately, Zhu Wenjie doesn''t know, otherwise he won''t turn the sky.


    "I know you can''t live with Wen Tao, and I don''t advise you. A woman''s life is not just marriage. I see what you have done for this family. Now is the key time. You probably need money. Take it first for emergency, and come to me if it''s not enough."


    Lin Qing hurriedly pushed back: "Mom, I can''t have it."


    Grandma Zhu said, "I''m not for you, but for the mirror and shaodan."


    "Only you, children are good, you know?"


    Lin Qing pursed her lips and nodded solemnly, "Mom, I lent you these."


    I wish grandma waved her hand: "I''m tired. Go out first."


    "That''s right." Wish grandma suddenly stopped her.


    Lin Qing turned his head: "Mom, what else do you want to say?"


    "About Xiangxiang, the child has been raised for so many years. I understand your mood, but it''s unpredictable. The child''s mind is a little heavy. You should pay more attention and give up when necessary."


    I wish grandma''s cloudy fundus burst out a cold light. Lin Qing nodded with a cold heart.


    When Lin Qing left the room, Zhou''s mother went over and hammered grandma Zhu''s shoulder. "You''re still so worried. Miss Mingjing knows and wants to say you again."


    Grandma Zhu smiled: "the child has a knife mouth and a tofu heart."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Second sister, is this the report card? The first in the whole grade, that''s the best in your school?" Mingchen looks over and over with his report card.


    Ming tibai glanced at her: "it''s natural. You don''t see who it is. The second sister can recite the whole Dharma Sutra when she is three years old and enlightenment and enlightenment when she is five years old. There is no smarter person in the world than the second sister." Mingti said proudly.


    Mingyi patted his small palm: "the second sister is the most powerful."


    Mingjing touched Mingyi''s fat little face in exchange for Mingyi''s "giggle" Laughter: "this summer vacation, I enrolled you in a study class to study primary school courses. You are all very smart. I taught you some basic knowledge from childhood. When the summer vacation starts, I will choose the class level according to your level."


    "Second sister, can we go to school?" Mingchen asks happily.


    "Of course, now it is nine-year compulsory education. In the future, you will have to go to high school, University and Graduate School... The wonderful life is far more than this. Every choice is infinitely possible, such as love, marriage, children, career, friends and family."


    Mingchen held his cheek in his hands and fell into fantasy. "Is it like that in the idol drama? A tall and handsome president likes me..."


    Mingti slapped her on the head: "TV dramas are deceptive. Don''t dream. Forget what the Buddha said. If you don''t want, you''ll be just. Love is deceptive."


    Mingchen covers his head wrongfully: "but the TV series is for people to see."


    Mingjing said with a smile: "well, you two don''t quarrel all day. Although you two are twins, your personalities are different, and your future life path will be different. Don''t interfere with anyone. If you don''t like falling in love, start a career and like beautiful men, then improve your beauty Eq. how to choose is your own life. Toss about it casually."


    "Second sister, what about me?" Ming Yi asked with a small face.


    Mingjing smiled and held her in her arms: "our Mingyi is responsible for being a happy baby, and the second sister keeps you."


    "I love my second sister best." Mingyi hugged the mirror''s neck and "Baji" kissed her on the face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning of this day, Zhu Xiangxiang found that Lin Qing''s attitude towards her and Mingjing was more different.


    Lin Qing even called his friends to help them with the three mops. In order to keep the twins up with the school curriculum, Lin Qing invited famous teachers to teach one-on-one at home for fear that they would be hungry and thirsty. He specially asked Xiao Ying to make their favorite snacks and send them in.


    I didn''t pay so much attention to her. I almost vomited blood.


    "Miss Li, please. These two children have no foundation. Thank you for your trouble."


    "Madam, did these two children in your family really have no learning foundation before?" Asked Miss Li.


    Lin Qing was stunned. "No, I haven''t studied all day."


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "these two children are geniuses. They can teach everything at a glance. In particular, they have the ability to never forget. This child will be great in the future."


    Lin Qing was surprised. Are all geniuses wholesale?


    Seeing Miss Li off, Lin Qing comes to Mingjing''s room. She is playing with Mingyi with building blocks. At the beginning, the cold room was like a model room, because there was one more child, it became more and more lively.


    Lin Qing stood at the door and watched quietly. After her younger martial sisters came, there were more and more smiles on her face. Finally, she was no longer like a fairy. There was more smoke and anger on her whole body.


    Mingjing saw Lin Qing standing at the door, bowed his head and said a word to Mingyi, stood up and came over.


    "I''ve just sent Miss Li away. I''ll tell you. Miss Li praises that the two children are smart and can learn at a glance. Your two younger martial sisters are as talented as you."


    Lin Qing sighed from the bottom of her heart. What kind of talent is her master? The disciples taught are smarter than each other.


    Mingjing smiled: "please."


    "It''s very polite for us to say this between mother and daughter. In the future, your three younger martial sisters can live at home. Since they are your younger sister, they are my daughter."


    Mingjing looked at Lin Qing''s eager eyes and thought of her bitter eldest martial sister.


    "Come in and I''ll take your pulse."


    Lin Qing was overjoyed and hurried in.


    After the mirror passed the pulse, he drooped his eyes and meditated. Lin Qing whispered, "how''s it going? Is it serious again?"


    The mirror looked at her: "as long as you drink medicine on time, it''s no big deal."


    Lin Qing sighed with relief: "that''s good."


    There''s something she should see.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mom Zhou, do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry."


    Zhou''s mother looked at Zhu Xiangxiang and said with a smile, "isn''t miss Xiangxiang still yelling to lose weight during the day? She said that she can''t eat late at night."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sighed: "only when you are full can you have the strength to lose weight."


    Zhou''s mother smiled helplessly and said, "OK, I''m going to prepare Xiao night for the young lady. How about chicken soup?"


    "Great, I like chicken soup wonton best."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the small fire on the stove. "Is this the health tea for my mother?"


    Zhou Ma grabbed the refrigerator and said without looking back: "it''s the formula given by Miss Mingjing. It''s all added proportionally. It''s not only beautiful, but also prolong life."


    "Really?"


    Zhou''s mother didn''t see the angle, and the girl''s eyes burst out a cold light.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sits in the living room holding chaos. Zhou''s mother goes up to send flower tea to Lin Qing.


    She looked at the wonton in the bowl and frowned slightly.


    At this time, a villain came down from upstairs and sucked his nose: "it''s so fragrant."


    Zhu Xiangxiang narrowed his eyes, smiled and waved: "Mingyi sister."


    Ming Yi ran over with a smile: "sister Xiangxiang."


    "Hungry?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked softly.


    Mingyi nodded cleverly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang pushed a bowl of wonton in front of her: "eat."


    Mingyi moved his eyes away from the wonton and his two index fingers came and went, "but the second sister said that she can''t eat other people''s food. It''s a bad habit."


    Zhu Xiangxiang hooked his lips: "but sister Xiangxiang is no one else. Look, if your second sister is not here, neither of us will know. This bowl of wonton is so delicious that it will be wasted if you don''t eat it. Didn''t your second sister teach you how to eat Chinese food? Do you know that every grain is hard?"


    Mingyi frowned in confusion, thought for a moment and said, "but this bowl of wonton is obviously yours. You are the one who can''t finish eating it. What does it have to do with me?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked. Looking at the innocent face in front of him, he really deserved to be brought out by Zhu Mingjing. His irritating Kung Fu is no better than that.


    At this time, Zhou Ma came down from upstairs and said with a smile, "are you hungry one by one?"


    Nod one by one: "grandma, I want to eat wonton."


    He blinked and looked at the wonton in Zhu Xiangxiang''s bowl. The wronged little expression on his face seemed as if Zhu Xiangxiang wouldn''t let her eat.


    Zhu Xiangxiang:


    Little girl, why do you look at me like that? Others will misunderstand, okay?


    Sure enough, Zhou''s mother looked at Zhu Xiangxiang. The meaning in her eyes was very obvious. Zhu Xiangxiang almost vomited blood.


    "Mingyi, tell mom Zhou the truth. Your sister Mingming gave you this bowl of wonton. You didn''t eat it yourself."


    Mingyi shrank, ran quickly behind Zhou''s mother, poked out a small head and said, "yes, sister, you want to give it to me. I don''t eat it myself. Grandma Zhou, don''t blame sister Xiangxiang."


    The difference is more serious, especially what a lovely and beautiful five-year-old girl said. Who would doubt it.


    Instead, she was an adult who bullied the children, even robbed her of a bowl of wonton, and in turn coerced the other party to say good words.


    Zhu Xiangxiang almost lost his breath.


    Zhou''s mother liked Mingyi''s cleverness and loveliness. When she was loved by her own granddaughter, she believed it deeply. She couldn''t help looking at Xiangxiang and said, "Miss Xiangxiang, Mingyi is just a child, just a bowl of wonton."


    Then he squatted down and touched Mingyi''s head: "don''t be afraid one by one. Grandma cooks it for you. We eat as much as we want."


    Mingyi bit her lip and her eyes were so beautiful that she felt very soft in her heart.


    "Thank you, grandma Zhou."


    Zhou''s mother led Mingyi into the kitchen and thought that Miss Xiangxiang was going too far. She even bullied a five-year-old child.


    Ming Yi suddenly turned his head and made a face at Zhu Xiangxiang. Where else was the pity just now.


    Zhu Xiangxiang:


    I''m so angry that I was fooled by a little girl!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Qing stared at the bowl of flower tea on the table, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll send you a video to see if you know the girl in the video. It would be better if you could find her."


    Zhu Xiangxiang opened the video. The background was on the subway. An old man suddenly fainted. A group of people gathered to take pictures and take videos, but no one went to the rescue.


    A girl came out of the crowd and gave first aid to the old man calmly. Others kindly advised her not to make trouble, but the girl ignored it.


    In the video, the girl kept her head down and the pixels were blurred, so she couldn''t see her face clearly, but Zhu Xiangxiang recognized it at a glance. This is Zhu Mingjing.


    It can be said that after living with Zhu Mingjing for more than three months, no one knows Zhu Mingjing better than her.


    She asked, "Why are you looking for this man?"


    Zhou Ling replied, "do you know Shen Zhou?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned: "Shen Zhou of Shenzhou group? He is the richest man."


    Zhu Wentao is a fart in front of him.


    Zhou Ling said: "Yes, the old man in the video is Shen Zhou''s father. He had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage on the subway and was saved by a strange girl. After that, Mr. Shen Zhou wanted to find the girl. I didn''t hear about it for a long time. I also spent a lot of effort to find the news. If I could find the girl, it would be a great favor to Mr. Shen Zhou. You know that your father is in a difficult period now, If we can get the help of Mr. Shen Zhou, this difficulty will be passed smoothly. "


    Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t buy a channel: "is it Mr. Shen Zhou''s father who was saved?"


    The voice was shrill with excitement.


    Zhou sensitively noticed something and said with a calm smile: "Mr. Shen Zhou attaches importance to love and righteousness, and is very filial. He saved his father, that is, he saved him. I heard that if he found this girl, he was going to accept it as a dry daughter. I don''t know which girl is so lucky."


    Zhu Xiangxiang suffocated.


    His head was buzzing.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you know?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang took a deep breath: "the mobile phone is running out of power. I''ll tell you later."


    After hanging up, Zhu Xiangxiang sat down on the sofa.


    How could there be such a coincidence? She turned the video over and over several times and determined that it was Zhu Mingjing. It should be that she had just returned to Zhu''s house. The wig was still the kind of ugly Qi Bangbo short hair, which she recognized when it turned gray.


    If you let Mr. Shen Zhou know, Mr. Shen Zhou takes her as his daughter. In the future, I wish Mingjing won''t press her even more.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s first reaction must not let Shen Zhou know, let alone Zhou Ling. Zhou Ling told Shen Zhou about it in order to hold Shen Zhou''s thigh.


    Zhu Xiangxiang had a flash in his mind and a bold idea came into being.


    What if it was her who saved old man Shen?


    No one knows it''s Zhu Mingjing. I''m afraid he even forgot Zhu Mingjing himself.


    When she becomes Shen Zhou''s daughter, Zhu Mingjing will never want to be arrogant in front of her.


    Thinking of this, she was excited, and every pore of her body was boiling.


    This matter must be carefully planned to ensure that it is safe.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the breakfast table, Mingchen blinked innocent big eyes, "sister Xiang, what''s the dirt on my second sister''s face? Why are you looking at her all the time?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff. He smiled and said, "you''re wrong."


    Mingti glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang and sneered.


    Mingjing never talks when eating, so he turns a blind eye to the disputes between several people.


    Back in the room, Mingchen said to mingti, "do you think sister Xiangxiang is very strange? She has been..."


    Mingchen frowned and couldn''t think of any suitable words to describe it.


    "I''m learning from my second sister. Yes, I''m learning from my second sister, just like us."


    Ming tibai glanced at her: "we are learning from the second sister''s mentality, wisdom and behavior. That woman is imitating the second sister, a sense of affectation."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    Mingti snorted, "what medicine does she sell in the gourd? She always feels uneasy and kind."


    Mingchen said nervously, "the second sister won''t be in danger?"


    Mingti narrowed her eyes: "you see, the second sister has been home for so long, and she hasn''t turned out any waves. The second sister is very smart. No one can do anything in her hands. Wait and see."


    The second sister is Buddhist, but she actually knows everything.


    Mingti won''t paint the snake.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing signs up for the competition class in the morning and does summer homework at home in the afternoon.


    Mingchen mingti is in class in the room. Mingyi accompanies grandma to celebrate.


    The whole villa was immersed in a happy and peaceful atmosphere.


    Zhu Xiangxiang went out with his bag, looked back at the villa and sneered.


    She will make them regret it.


    The headquarters of Shenzhou group is located in Jiangzhou new area. The whole group Park covers an area of more than 100 mu. The building of Shenzhou group is different from other high-rise buildings. As the name suggests, it looks like a rising rocket with a sense of modern science and technology. Now it has become a new landmark of Jiangzhou. Many netizens will punch in here.


    There is also a pedestrian street, snack street and a large shopping mall nearby, which are all owned by Shenzhou group. They are specially built to give employees more convenient living conditions.


    After squatting at the door for a long time, Zhu Xiangxiang finally saw a man in a suit come out.


    She looked at the photos in her cell phone.


    Shen Ke, Shen Zhou''s assistant, yes, it''s him.


    Shen Ke entered a coffee shop at the door, ordered a latte and sat down in a chair by the window. Many women around him were looking at him. They didn''t have the courage to talk to him.


    The company squeezed too many things. When he came out to take a breath, he had to hurry back. Almost as soon as he sat down at the Secretary Desk, he began to call.


    Shen Ke is ready to leave with coffee. As soon as he turns around, he bumps into a young girl.


    "Sorry." Shen Ke said quickly.


    The other party took a step back. The girl wore a white skirt and spilled coffee on her chest. The girl hung her head slightly and said faintly, "it''s okay."


    The sound is as cool as a jade bead falling on the plate.


    Shen Ke picked his eyebrows, suddenly felt that the voice was a little familiar, and seriously looked at the girl in front of him.


    The girl had short hair with ears, wore a white skirt, hung her head slightly and couldn''t see her face clearly, but she looked at the outline of a beautiful white girl with elegant and gentle movements. She walked to the cashier without looking at him.


    Shen looked back. The girl was wearing a long polar skirt. She looked tall and beautiful.


    "Hello, I''d like an American style and a caramel latte."


    The more Shen listened to the voice, the more familiar he felt.


    The girl took the coffee and left without looking at him.


    Shen Ke walked out slowly.


    The girl went to the open-air chair outside the coffee shop and sat down. Before long, a young girl in professional clothes ran over.


    "Xuemei, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    The girl smiled, "sister, I''m the one who bothered you. Your favorite caramel latte."

 Chapter 70

    "I didn''t expect Xuemei to remember." Zhu Qianqian smiled.


    "Xuejie is a legend in our school. It would be a great honor to have a word with you at that time."


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I''ll transfer the information you want to your mailbox. Why do you come here on such a hot day?"


    "I have to thank you for helping me so much. This is a small gift I chose. Don''t dislike it, sister."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pushed a bag in front of her.


    As soon as Zhu Qianqian saw the logo on the bag, she immediately returned: "no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    "Sister, I''ve always wanted to thank you. You forgot that when I was in primary school, I had a serious fever and fainted in PE class. You sent me to the hospital. Since then, you have been a hero in my heart. I decided to apply for medical school because of you."


    Zhu Qianqian was surprised and said, "why don''t I remember?"


    "How forgetful you are." Zhu Xiangxiang took a sip of coffee and continued: "I have been self-taught in traditional Chinese medicine in recent years and have been hesitating whether to apply for traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine in the future."


    "It''s so powerful. Aren''t you just a freshman in senior high school? You''re thinking about college now. Younger martial sister, you''re still fighting harder than I was."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a faint smile: "no way, love it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Zhu Qianqian''s face and frowned slightly.


    Qianqian touched her face: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, do you often feel sour and heartburn and abdominal discomfort recently?"


    Zhu Qianqian was surprised and said, "can you see that?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "give me your hand and I''ll help you feel your pulse."


    Zhu Qianqian handed her hand over.


    Zhu Xiangxiang gently put his hand on her pulse and gently closed his eyes. It looks like an expert in the world.


    Zhu Xiangxiang opened his eyes and sighed.


    Zhu Qianqian''s heart suddenly jumped and asked nervously, "I won''t be seriously ill, will I?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled and shook his head: "no, you are the spleen and kidney yang deficiency, qi stagnation and blood stasis caused by improper diet. It will be all right if you have a good conditioning. I''ll teach you a massage technique..."


    Zhu Qianqian massaged the acupoints on her hand according to what she said, and the feeling of gastric acid was really reduced. She couldn''t help praising: "your skill is really good. I believe you don''t learn less traditional Chinese medicine in private."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "in fact, my grandmother is in poor health. In order to take care of her, I studied with an old traditional Chinese medicine in private."


    "You are so filial."


    Zhu Xiangxiang felt a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes, "filial piety is useless..."


    Zhu Qianqian suddenly remembered the recent uproar about the truth and falsehood of Zhu''s family and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are so capable and will be popular everywhere. You will become famous in the future. They ask you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pretended to smile: "thank you, sister. I''m fine. I''ll send you the prescription on wechat later."


    "By the way, since you''re here, I''ll give you the information you want. This is the study notes of my Olympic mathematics class when I was in high school. I sorted it out and hope it will be helpful to you."


    "Sister Xue, thank you very much. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time. Please accept this gift, or I''m sorry."


    Zhu Qianqian saw that she was so enthusiastic, so she accepted it. She said to go back and find a chance to make it up.


    "Sister Xue, I have to sign up this afternoon. I''ll go first and contact you later."


    Zhu Qianqian stared at Zhu Xiangxiang''s back in a daze until the shadow fell. Zhu Qianqian looked up and almost fell out of her chair.


    Immediately stood up honestly: "Shen... Assistant Shen."


    Shen Ke glanced at the girl''s back and asked, "who is she?"


    Zhu Qianqian was a little confused, but under the pressure of Shen Ke, she still replied honestly: "she is my younger sister, Zhu Xiangxiang."


    "Zhu Xiangxiang?" Shen Ke frowned.


    Zhu Qianqian is just an ordinary employee of the administrative department of Shenzhou group. A boss like Shen Ke is very helpful. In the past, she could only wait and see from a distance and couldn''t even catch up with her words. Even her immediate boss estimated that she was not qualified to talk to Shen Ke. Now she even talked to her. Although she asked another person, Zhu Qianqian still felt flattered.


    Is Shen Ke interested in Zhu Xiang?


    Zhu Xiangxiang, born in a rich family, is young, beautiful, elegant and dignified. She is the first lady in Jiangzhou. Shen Ke looks normal.


    Zhu Qianqian suddenly finds that this is a good opportunity to get closer to Shen tezhu. Maybe a promotion and a raise are just around the corner.


    "She should be very famous. I know as soon as I say Shen tezhu. Recently, there has been a lot of noise in Jiangzhou about the truth and falsehood of Zhu family. Did Shen tezhu listen?"


    Shen nodded: "is she the fake daughter of Zhu family?"


    Everyone seems to be able to guess the true and false gold at once. After all, we are preconceived that the false gold has been cultivated by rich families for many years and must have extraordinary manners, while the real gold generally lives in the countryside and is not very good.


    Zhu Qianqian nodded: "yes, but Xiangxiang is very excellent. In order to be filial to her grandmother, she specialized in traditional Chinese medicine. She only saw me and knew that my stomach was bad and taught me massage techniques. She came to me today to ask me for the notes of the Olympic mathematics competition. It''s a pity that such an excellent girl is hard to find with a lantern. Her family doesn''t know how to cherish it."


    Shen Ke frowned and thought.


    Could it be this girl?


    Shen Ke turned and hurried away.


    Zhu Qianqian is a little confused. What does Shen tezhu mean?


    "Ding" mobile phone sent a wechat message. Zhu Qianqian opened it and found that it was the voice sent by Zhu Xiangxiang.


    ¡ª¡ªSister, I''ll sort out the prescription and send it to you later. If you''re busy at work and don''t have time to boil medicine, you can find a hospital to boil it for half a month at a time. It''s very convenient.


    Zhu Qianqian''s considerate care for her younger sister was very useful. After thinking about Shen Ke, it should not be a bad thing for Zhu Xiangxiang. Maybe she could sell her personal feelings and benefit each other, so she sent her a wechat message.


    ¡ª¡ªXiangxiang, after you left just now, the president of our group specially helped me to find the news I asked you. I doubt if he is interested in you. He is a famous cold faced evil spirit of our company. He doesn''t take a look at many beautiful women. If he can ask you in person, there must be a problem.


    Zhu Xiangxiang held his mobile phone and felt a surge in his heart.


    Yes, she did.


    It was too hot to wear a wig, so I took it off.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s proud lip hook "the first step plan is successful, and then make persistent efforts."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ke returned to the office, made an internal call, and soon the Secretary Xiao Lin came in.


    Shen asked, "help me check the fake daughter of Zhu''s family."


    Kobayashi was stunned. He should leave soon.


    Shen Ke of the Zhu family knows that because of the sharp drop in the stock price of the University''s real estate in the spring, Zhu Wentao recently prepared to overturn the bonds and aimed at the "oasis plan" of Shenzhou group. Unfortunately, Zhu''s group was crossed off from their list from the beginning and was never considered.


    If the fake daughter is really the one who saved old man Shen, Zhu''s group will make use of the topic. It''s better to hide it first.


    Xiao Lin checked the information about the true and false daughter of Zhu''s family. There are only some gossip website news on the Internet. Because Lin Qing managed it in advance, these media dare not write indiscriminately. After the last reception banquet, there was a storm on the Internet. The next day, Lin Qing spent money to settle it. The gossip news was deleted completely on the whole network, and their photos can''t even be found on the Internet.


    But there''s always a way to investigate. Find a private detective.


    Zhu Xiangxiang came out of the bank and sent a message to the wechat contact - detective David.


    ¡ª¡ªThe deposit has been transferred. Don''t let me down.


    The other party replied quickly - rest assured, Miss Zhu.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled contentedly.


    When Zhu Xiangxiang''s information was put in front of Shen Ke, Shen Ke became more and more convinced that she was the person he had been looking for.


    He turned over the information several times and made sure there were no flaws. He called Shen Zhou.


    Shen Zhou smiled for the first time in recent days when he heard that he had found a life-saving benefactor.


    "Bring her home quickly. The old man talks about it every day. I have a terrible headache."


    Shen Ke said, "aren''t you curious about her identity?"


    Shen Zhou raised her eyebrows and said, "what? Is there something wrong with her identity?"


    "Have you heard about the true and false daughter of Zhu family?"


    Shen Zhou thought, "I heard a little. Is she...?"


    Shen Zhou''s first reaction was also the fake daughter of the Zhu family. After all, the fake daughter was heard to be the first lady in Jiangzhou, which should be quite in line with the girl''s demeanor in his heart.


    "I wish the fake daughter of my family Xiangxiang."


    Shen Zhou said, "unexpectedly, Zhu Wentao has no ability. His daughter is not bad."


    "After zhenqianjin comes back, she should have a hard time at Zhu''s house."


    Shen Zhou smiled: "if it''s true, it''s also false. Zhu Wentao has no eyes. He doesn''t want his daughter. I want it."


    Shen Ke thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to hide it for the time being. Zhu Wentao has no lower limit. It''s not good to threaten Miss Zhu with this matter."


    "You find a chance to tell her about it. If she wants to come, she can come. If she doesn''t want to come, I don''t insist. I can meet her three requirements. I respect whatever choice I choose."


    Shen Ke said, "Mrs. Gao''s birthday next week should invite Zhu''s family. Miss Zhu will also go. Would you like to ask Miss Zhu''s opinion in person?"


    After all, it''s a big event in life. It''s not appropriate for him to hand it over orally.


    Shen Zhou nodded: "OK, who let the old man talk about his daughter all day? I''ll try my best to run."


    Shen Ke smiled: "Mr. Gao invited you several times, but you refused. He can''t imagine why you promised again."


    "Let the old man guess."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Xiangxiang is in a beautiful mood and looks a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Zhu Xiangxiang pulled Mingyi into the corner and asked in a low voice, "one by one, my sister asks you a question. If you honestly answer my sister, my sister will take you to the amusement park, okay? But you should ensure that you can''t tell others."


    Mingyi has learned from TV that the amusement park is a very fun place. He nodded cleverly: "sister, ask."


    "Your second sister, did you learn medicine from your master?"


    Ming nodded: "yes, the master said that the second sister is the most intelligent of all her disciples. She perfectly inherited her mantle, whether Buddhism or medicine."


    "What medical skills does your second sister usually see?"


    Mingyi broke his finger: "this is the second question."


    Zhu Xiangxiang, a shrewd girl at the bottom of her heart, "well, I''ll take you to a big meal."


    "The second sister likes to view the Hua Jing best."


    What''s that? Zhu Xiangxiang frowned.


    "Little five." Mingti came down from upstairs and glanced at Xiang Xiang.


    Mingyi runs to mingti, and mingti holds her hand: "don''t run around."


    "Miss Xiangxiang, little five has caused you trouble."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile: "no, one by one is very cute."


    "The second sister is looking for you. Come upstairs with me."


    Mingti led Mingyi upstairs. Mingyi whispered, "fourth sister, that sister has been asking about my second sister just now. When I said, she took me to the playground and didn''t let me tell others."


    The little girl pretended to whisper. In fact, every word fell into Zhu Xiangxiang''s ears.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was green with anger. The smelly girl turned around and sold her. She was as good as a monkey.


    "Really? Maybe she likes the second sister too much. Has Xiao Wu heard the story of cloned sheep?"


    Tomorrow asked curiously one day, "I like the story of lamb best. Fourth sister, tell it quickly."


    "Once upon a time, there was a cloned sheep named Dolly. She only lived to the age of six and died..."


    "Ah? Isn''t that pathetic?"


    The voices of the two sisters are getting farther and farther away. Zhu Xiangxiang can''t hear the connotation of mingti.


    Wait for me.

 Chapter 71

    Mrs. Gao''s 70th birthday this weekend. Zhu''s family also received an invitation.


    Lin Qing is not feeling well recently, but if Mrs. Gao doesn''t go to her birthday party, it''s impolite. Early in the morning, she asked the designer to order dresses for Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang.


    "Mom, I won''t go to the birthday party. Let the mirror go."


    Lin Qing frowned and glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang: "why? Are you not feeling well?"


    "No, I''m afraid of the last reception banquet..."


    Lin Qing waved his hand: "that matter has passed. Don''t mention it again in the future. Get ready."


    I stopped listening to Zhu Xiangxiang''s explanation and left.


    If you only bring a mirror without Zhu Xiangxiang, how hard is the arrangement of those people who don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Lin Qing''s back upstairs and gently lifted his lips.


    Just back in the room, Zhou Ling called, "did the man I asked you to find last time have any eyebrows?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang changed a comfortable position and lay on the sofa, "I found it."


    The other party was stunned, and his voice was obviously raised for a time: "who?"


    "Promise me one thing first and I''ll tell you."


    The other party laughed: "Zhu Xiangxiang, you won''t tell me it''s you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang breathed and soon smiled: "what if it was me?"


    A chuckle came from the mobile phone, with a hint of irony, "you want to die, don''t pull me."


    "Since you haven''t seen this girl, how can you be sure it''s fake?"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    "Zhu Xiangxiang, that''s Shen Zhou, not the teenage kids in your class. After many years of business, Shen Zhou hasn''t fallen down. Do you think you can fool him with this little trick?"


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences you will bear when things are exposed?"


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if you succeeded?"


    Opposite silent: "no, it''s too risky."


    "Seek wealth and wealth."


    After a few seconds of silence, Zhou Ling suddenly asked, "that man is Zhu Mingjing."


    She had guessed early in the morning, but she was not sure. Now, looking at Zhu Xiangxiang''s response, the answer has come out.


    People who have not seen the mirror are easily misled, but as long as they have seen the mirror and watch the video, they can''t recognize it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile, "if Zhu Mingjing becomes Shen Zhou''s dry daughter, do you think she will let you destroy her family? I''m afraid you can''t even stay in Jiangzhou at that time. My proposal, you can consider it carefully. It will benefit you but not harm you."


    "I really underestimated you before."


    "Thank you for your compliment. It''s not too late to know me again."


    "Come on, how can I help you?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled: "help me pay attention to whether Shen Zhou will attend Mrs. Gao''s birthday party that day."


    "He won''t go." Zhou Ling said firmly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously asked, "why?"


    "Shen Zhou never attends such boring banquets. If it''s partners or business contacts, his assistant Shen Ke usually attends on his behalf. He has no friendship with the Gao family and should not go."


    Zhu Xiangxiang is relieved and won''t disturb her plan for the time being.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Gao family started as a catering hotel and is an old rich family in Jiangzhou. Mrs. Gao gave birth to three sons and a daughter. The eldest, Gao Yang, is now in power of the Gao group. There is only one daughter, Gao Jia. The second, Gao Xu, holds an important position in the group and is in charge of catering business. One son, Gao Chang, and the third son, Gao Ming, have settled abroad since studying abroad, Daughter Gao Chen married to Kyoto. Her husband''s family is a big family. It is said that life is good.


    The guests invited tonight are almost the same as those who came to Zhu''s family for the reception banquet last time. They are still those old acquaintances.


    Therefore, when Lin Qing took the mirror and Zhu Xiangxiang on the stage, Lin Qing skillfully exchanged greetings with others.


    As the host tonight, Gao Jia is responsible for greeting these celebrities.


    As soon as I saw Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang, I greeted them with a smile. I was good at dancing and laughing.


    "As soon as Miss Spiegel showed up tonight, she was radiant and eclipsed all of us."


    This is not flattery. I wish my family doesn''t deserve it.


    Mingjing is wearing a black waist dress tonight, with a one shoulder design. The white yarn inside is exposed at the opening and closing of the side waist. This very cool color will be very light and rigid for young people, but Mingjing is very suitable. The one shoulder is sexy and a little playful. The white yarn is looming and dusty when walking, just like an immortal concubine.


    Walking slowly under the light, it was really light eyebrows like autumn water, jade muscles with light wind.


    No matter how expensive and high-end dress Zhu Xiangxiang is wearing and how delicate and beautiful her makeup is, she looks so bleak in front of such a superb style.


    The young man''s eyes followed this touch of black and white, and his heart could not hold anything else in his eyes.


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle and dignified, showing a holiness that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed. It seems that it is blasphemy to think at the bottom of her heart, so she naturally ignores the pure spirit and beauty of the five senses.


    The girl hung her eyes and smiled, as if the winter snow was broken and the spring flowers were blooming.


    Gao Jia held the mirror''s hand. "I''ll introduce you some more friends. Everyone wants to know you."


    I didn''t look at Zhu Xiangxiang from beginning to end. I completely ignored her as air.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked a little embarrassed. He stood there alone and looked very poor.


    At this time, a boy appeared in front of Zhu Xiangxiang, "don''t be sad. Those people are villains who worship the high and step on the low. Sooner or later, they will regret it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked up and said, "is it you?"


    Sun Ji said with a smile, "Why are you surprised to see me? My cousin is Gao Jia''s mother. She and I are cousins."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled bitterly: "why do you want to help me? I''m a person everyone hates."


    Sun Ji frowned: "it''s not your fault to be held wrong. Only incompetent people will vent their anger on you."


    "But everyone said that I poisoned the mirror at the last reception banquet. I''m a vicious man."


    "Those who are clear are clear. Anyway, I believe you are not that kind of person."


    Zhu Xiangxiang raised his eyes in disbelief. The water spray at the bottom of his eyes twinkled. With the little white flower face who wanted to cry, I really feel pity at first sight.


    "Do you really believe me?"


    Sun Ji patted his chest and promised, "of course."


    Zhu Xiangxiang burst into tears and smiled: "thank you."


    "It''s said that Miss Zhu won the first place in the final exam. Can you tell us what''s the secret of keeping your grades excellent?" The questioner is a girl named Li Qingyao, the eldest lady of Li family electrical appliances.


    The others were all ears.


    Li Qingyao is one of the few Xueba in the rich second generation. She just finished the college entrance examination this year and is waiting for her grades. She has always been a child of others in the rich second generation circle. She doesn''t play much with celebrities like Li Jiaojiao, so she really thinks so, not the connotation.


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "we all have one-on-one tutoring from famous teachers. I won''t teach others with this experience."


    "Miss Zhu is too modest. I heard you haven''t been to school before. It''s not just a genius to get such a result. It''s different from us ordinary people." Li Qingyao seemed to think of her college entrance examination results and frowned tightly.


    "Well, don''t mention the exam results. It gives me a headache." Li Jiaojiao said impatiently.


    This is a serious humiliation for a scum.


    Mrs. Gao is not in good health. After waiting for everyone to arrive, her daughter Gao Chen came out in a wheelchair.


    Beside Gao Chen stood a young girl, wearing a goose yellow skirt, fresh and beautiful, very eye-catching.


    Li Jiaojiao touched Gao Jia: "who is the girl in the yellow dress?"


    Gao Jia frowned imperceptibly, "my aunt''s daughter."


    Li Jiaojiao nodded: "the eldest lady from Kyoto is no different from us."


    When the girl saw them, she came over with a smile and took Gao Jia''s arm intimately: "cousin, don''t you introduce it for me?"


    Gao Jia quietly pulled away her hand and smiled: "this is my cousin, Bai Weining.


    Li Jiaojiao looked at her closely. Looking at the girl, her skin was very white, her blow could be broken, her double eyelids and big eyes were very classical. Li Jiaojiao suddenly felt a little familiar: "are you... Are you a little star?"


    Bai Weining suddenly approached her, blinked her big eyes and said happily, "sister knows me? It seems that I still have a fire."


    This coquettish tone made Li Jiaojiao feel goose bumps.


    Li Jiaojiao said, "I''ve seen your picture on the gossip news. So you''re really a star."


    At this time, sun Qingqing said, "are you Bai Weining, a member of the girl idol group superstar?"


    Bai Weining smiled and said, "there''s another sister who knows me."


    Sun Qingqing suddenly became interested: "it''s really you. I paid attention to your group show from beginning to end. I liked you very much at that time. Just now I thought you looked familiar. Unexpectedly, it was really you. It turned out that you were sister Gao''s cousin."


    The world is so small.


    Bai Weining said happily, "my sister will always pick me."


    Sun Qingqing said with a smile: "that''s for sure. I''m lemon. By the way, your group is a company with qufeitai. I want to ask you if your group will be a guest in qufeitai concert? It''s all spread on the Internet. You must have inside information."


    Bai Weining said with a smile, "don''t you know that my sister will pay attention to brother Qu''s concert? Now I tell you, there will be no surprises at that time."


    Brother Qu? Sun Qingqing puffed at the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at the innocent and pure face of the girl in front of me, there is nothing wrong.


    There must be a lot of opportunities to meet with Qu Feitai in private. Maybe that''s what people call it in private.


    Li Jiaojiao rolled her eyes: "aren''t you afraid of being killed by the fans of qufeitai? Like me."


    Bai Weining asked, "is my sister a fan of brother Qu?"


    Li Jiaojiao finally couldn''t stand it. She glared at Gao Jia fiercely. Gao Jia shrugged helplessly, which means I can''t help it.


    "Open your mouth and shut up, brother. There are no men here. Who can pretend to be Laurie?" Li Jiaojiao has never given face to anyone. If she is uncomfortable, she will be angry.


    Bai Weining frowned and said wrongfully, "but brother Qu asked me to call him that."


    Li Jiaojiao choked, "Qu Feitai asked you to die. Why don''t you die?"


    Bai Weining pursed her lips and accumulated water in her eyes. It looked like a group of people bullied her.


    "How can brother Qu be willing to let me die?"


    Li Jiaojiao really wanted to throw the glass in her hand on her face.


    Gao Jia coughed and stood up to make things right: "Weining, there are many fans of Qu Feitai. Don''t call him that in front of outsiders in the future. Others will misunderstand."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Do I have a good relationship with brother Qu? But we have a good relationship. He often gives me snacks and milk tea and teaches me to dance..." An expression immersed in happiness.


    Li Jiaojiao couldn''t listen anymore: "stop... Bai Weining, I beg you. Wake up from your daydream."


    Bai Weining bit her lip, "Sister Li, don''t you like me?"


    "You are not RMB. Why should I like you?"


    Mingjing sat in the corner and sat quietly, as if the dispute here had nothing to do with her.


    However, her own light can not be ignored. Bai Weining saw her and brightened her eyes: "sister, you look like a good man. Can you explain it for me?"


    Li Jiaojiao almost vomited blood. What do you mean? Is she a bad person?


    The mirror gently raised her eyes and saw the face. Bai Weining couldn''t help but be stunned, and her hand hanging on her side tightened slightly.


    "Miss Bai, if you talk too much, you will lose."


    That means you talk too much.


    Li Jiaojiao wants to give the mirror a thumbs up and say more.


    Bai Weining murmured, "sister, you look so beautiful. I''ve never seen a girl as beautiful as you."


    It''s great to change the subject.


    The mirror smiled faintly: "Miss Bai is innocent and has a beautiful tongue. I feel inferior."


    Li Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing. Zhu Mingjing''s serious ability is really powerful.


    Bai Weining didn''t seem to recognize it, and sat down beside the mirror: "sister, what''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The mirror looked at Li Jiaojiao, who shrugged helplessly.


    Just then, there was a noise outside the door. Gao Xu and Gao Yang accompanied a man in.


    For a moment the whole hall was quiet for a few seconds.


    The mirror raised his eyes to see that the man was in his thirties. He was 1.75 meters tall. He wore casual clothes. In fact, it was very impolite to go in and out of high-end banquet places, but he looked leisurely and leisurely, which didn''t make people feel wrong at all.


    The man has a national character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, high nose and wide eyes, full sky warehouse, thick ears, steady and gentle eyes, and has the dignity of staying in the upper position for a long time.


    Just looking at this face, it is a sign of great wealth. There are plenty of fields and houses, and wealth is like a spring. This wealth is the wealth of the country. However, in his later years, his fortune has some ups and downs, and he meets dignitaries.


    He was followed by a younger man with the same rich and noble appearance, a long nose, square mouth and beautiful eyes, which showed that he was supported by a noble man.


    The mirror looked at it quietly, and there was a loud and low voice around.


    "It''s Mr. Shen Zhou. How come there''s no news in advance?"


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Shen Zhou to come. The Gao family has great face."


    The mirror clearly shows that it is Shen Zhou.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the sudden appearance of Shen Zhou and his face changed.


    Didn''t Zhou Ling say he wouldn''t come? What''s going on?


    Sun Ji asked anxiously, "are you all right? Why is your face so white?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang touched his hair and said, "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Senior, can you help me out?"


    Sun Ji looked at the direction of Shen Zhou. With some regret, he held Zhu Xiangxiang: "OK."


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned around and glanced at the mirror in the corner. His face turned whiter.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "senior, my sister Mingjing misunderstood me. I really want to find a chance to explain to her, but she doesn''t believe me. Senior, can you help me?"


    No man can resist the poor appearance. Sun Ji said, "how can I help you?"


    "You help me make an appointment with the mirror to the back garden, but you can''t let her know that I made an appointment with her, otherwise she won''t see me."


    Sun Ji believed: "don''t worry, I will help you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled pale: "thank you, senior."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gao Yang accompanied Shen Zhou into the room. "Mr. Shen, it''s really splendid for you to come to my humble house."


    Shen Zhou glanced around and said with a smile, "old lady Gao is 70 years old. As a younger generation, how can she not visit."


    Gao Yang said with a smile, "my mother must be very happy to see you."


    When Gao Jia came over, Gao Yang immediately said, "this is a little girl, Gao Jia."


    Gao Jia respectfully said, "good uncle Shen."


    Shen Zhou smiled and nodded.


    Gao Chang accompanied Gao Xu and whispered, "Dad, didn''t you say Mr. Shen won''t come tonight?"


    Gao Xu lowered his voice and said, "how do I know? The thoughts of these big people can''t be guessed."


    Gao Chang looked at the Shen guest around him, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "is Mr. Shen looking for someone?"


    Shen Ke said with a smile, "young master Gao has a sharp eye. I''m looking for an old friend."


    Gao Chang thought of what happened on the subway that day. Is it really because of this?


    He looked at the crowd and couldn''t find the mirror. She came tonight. When he came in, he was greeting the guests, and they also said hello.


    According to the procedure, Shen Zhou first visited Mrs. Gao and was surrounded by a group of people. This is why Shen Zhou doesn''t like to attend banquets.


    Finally, Shen Ke rescued him and took a breath. He asked, "have you found someone?"


    Shen Ke shook his head: "I heard that both the Zhu sisters are here tonight, but I didn''t see anyone in the banquet hall. Maybe something has been delayed."


    Shen Zhou hated the drunken atmosphere here. Gao Chang said, "Uncle Gao, let me take you to the back garden to get some air."


    Shen Zhou said with a smile, "OK."


    Mrs. Gao loves to take care of flowers and grass, so the open space behind the villa has been specially opened up to plant flowers for her, forming a large-scale back garden.


    The back garden has opened up bluestone roads. On both sides of the road are planted with flower beds and fruit trees. Walking into it is like stepping into a maze.


    The mirror looked at Sun Ji walking in front and said faintly, "you said someone fainted here. Where are they¡°


    Sun Ji pointed to the front: "right there, hurry up, it''s too late."


    Mingjing stopped and said, "I fainted. I should call 120. Why did you come to me, or why did you know I could do medicine?"


    Those dark eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. Sun Ji''s scalp was numb. He said, "I didn''t lie to you. I heard Xiangxiang say that human life is crucial. Come with me."


    Subconsciously, he would pull the mirror''s arm. The mirror waved gently. The man suddenly stepped back and looked at her incredulously.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I should ask you that." The mirror looked around. The flower bed grew well. In addition, the light was dim at night and the visibility was very low. The laughter and laughter in the brightly lit villa came faintly, highlighting the silence of the garden.


    "What did Zhu Xiangxiang tell you?" The mirror asked faintly.


    Sun Ji was surprised at the bottom of his heart and pursed his lips: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You are really her good helper." Mingjing hooked her lips: "she always imitates me intentionally or unintentionally these days. Let me see what medicine she sells in her gourd."


    Sun Ji became angry and said, "don''t slander Xiang."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "then go and have a look with me."


    Sun Ji always remembered Zhu Xiangxiang''s words. The woman couldn''t listen to her. She was engaged in pyramid marketing in the temple before she returned to Zhu''s house. She was the best brainwash. She couldn''t believe a word of her words.


    "Although I am very patient, I don''t like to waste on boring people and things. Do you go by yourself or do I call someone?"


    Sun Ji clenched his teeth and said, "you are really the same as Xiangxiang said. You are a woman with deep heart."


    Mingjing ignored him and turned away.


    Sun Ji subconsciously went to catch her and thought about it. He said he couldn''t let her leave. He must wait for Xiangxiang to come.


    Mingjing suddenly grabbed his outstretched arm and gently folded it. Sun Ji''s face twisted with the naked eye.


    "It hurts... Let go."


    This woman looks so thin. Why is she so strong? Her fingers are like iron hoops.


    "Follow me honestly and stop playing tricks." He turned and left.


    Sun Ji rubbed his arm. He only felt that the whole arm was hot. He took a breath when it hurt.


    Zhu Xiangxiang raised his eyes and saw Shen Zhou coming back to the garden accompanied by Shen Ke and Gao Chang. He looked anxiously into the depths of the garden.


    He bit his teeth and rushed up with a stiff scalp.


    Regardless, success or failure depends on it.


    "Miss Zhu?" Shen Ke stopped her.


    "So you''re here."


    Zhu Xiangxiang raised his eyes and looked at Shen Ke blankly, as if he had seen him for the first time.


    "Who are you?" The voice is cold and alienated, but gentle and firm.


    Gao Chang frowned at Zhu Xiang. It turned out that Shen Ke was looking for her?


    Hearing her voice, I felt more uncomfortable.


    This is not Zhu Xiangxiang''s voice at all. It feels like


    Shen Zhou looked at the girl in front of him. He always felt something was wrong.


    Is that her? The voice was very similar to the tone he heard on his cell phone, but it was only similar.


    Shen Ke said with a smile, "do you remember saving an old man with cerebral hemorrhage on the subway two months ago?"


    Gao Chang''s face changed and looked at Shen Ke incredulously.


    Is it funny that such a big group can make such a mistake?


    What he didn''t expect was behind.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was at a loss for a moment, like recalling and thinking. After a long time, he suddenly realized: "Oh, I remember, but it''s just a little effort. What''s the matter?"


    Gao Chang coughed and looked at Zhu Xiang strangely.


    Can people really be shameless to this extent?


    He finally remembered where the feeling of "don''t pinch" came from. Zhu Xiangxiang''s tone of voice was imitating the mirror. She didn''t speak like that at ordinary times.


    In this way, she is deliberately replacing.


    As the only insider, Gao Chang couldn''t bear to expose the woman''s true face. At this time, Shen Ke said, "Miss Zhu, do you know who you saved?"


    Gao Chang thought that if the woman dared to impersonate, she must have made all the preparations to see how she would perform next.


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned: "no matter what the identity of the grandpa is, I have saved it, so I won''t trace back so much."


    Shen Ke said with a smile: "yes, I wish Miss Gao fengliangjie. I admire her."


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at them, slightly raised his chin, and looked a little arrogant.


    She waited for the other party to say, but Shen Ke just looked at her, and the air fell into an embarrassing atmosphere.


    She had no choice but to break her stiffness: "are you the old man''s family? Did you find me? Has the old man''s condition changed? Do you want me to be responsible?"


    Gao Chang pulled at the corners of his mouth and thought that Zhu Xiangxiang had overreacted. You don''t look at who you are in front of. Shen Zhou is not an ordinary man who can create such a big business empire. It''s a big joke to think carefully.


    Besides, you can''t learn the noble integrity of the mirror even if you practice it for eight years.


    It is absolutely impossible for the mirror to say this. How can a truly compassionate person spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.

 Chapter 72

    Sure enough, hearing Zhu Xiangxiang''s words, Shen Zhou frowned imperceptibly.


    "Miss Zhu misunderstood." Shen explained.


    "We came to thank you for your courageous deeds that day. If you hadn''t stood up, our old man might have been in danger."


    "So you are the grandpa''s family." Zhu Xiangxiang looked at them.


    "Is Grandpa all right now? If I have time, I want to visit Grandpa." Zhu Xiangxiang asked with a worried face.


    "The old man is in good health and has been discharged from the hospital."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was relieved: "that''s good."


    Gao Chang suddenly turned out his mobile phone and found a video: "the old man who saved people in the video is Miss Zhu."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled: "I''ll make you laugh, but it''s a little effort."


    Gao Chang suddenly frowned, "but I don''t think the person in the video is like Miss Zhu at all."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face stiffened. Shen Ke found that her hairstyle had changed.


    Last time I saw her in the coffee shop, she had short hair. Why did she turn into long hair tonight?


    "The girl in the video has short hair, but Miss Zhu has long hair. Can miss Zhu''s hair be changed at will?" Gao Chang asked.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s smile remained unchanged and lifted his hair: "you need to wear a wig for modeling, can''t you?"


    Gao Chang nodded: "of course, it''s just..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang hates Gao Chang from the bottom of her heart. Why does this man specifically oppose her.


    "It''s just that as a Miss Zhu, there is a special bus for school and school. How can you squeeze the subway during the rush hour?" Gao Chang smiled at Zhu Xiangxiang. I see how you explain.


    Shen Ke frowned, which he ignored.


    Zhu Xiangxiang grinded his teeth: "I occasionally take the subway to and from school to experience the suffering of the world."


    Gao Chang almost wanted to laugh. He didn''t know how to make up a better one.


    Do you think you are the emperor? Also travel in micro clothes to experience human suffering.


    Shen Zhou looked deeply at Zhu Xiangxiang: "Miss Zhu, on the phone that day, you said you would watch my father wake up. Later, my assistant came to you. Why did you leave?"


    Telephone?


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned.


    Shen Zhou looked at Shen Ke, turned and left.


    Shen Ke reacted and said in a deep voice, "Miss Zhu, is it really you who saved people on the subway that day?"


    Shen Ke''s calm face is very frightening. At least Zhu Xiangxiang, a little girl who hasn''t left high school, can''t stand it. Now she changes her face.


    "Do you... Do you suspect that I pretend to be a scholar? You can''t be killed or humiliated. It''s ridiculous that you humiliate me so much and make trouble when you do good." The girl''s face was filled with righteous indignation, as if she had been wronged.


    Shen Ke shook his head. He also lost his head. This matter is strange from beginning to end. We should investigate it carefully again.


    "Miss Zhu, see you later." The words fell, and the Shen guest hurried away and caught up with Shen Zhou.


    "Stop acting. The audience is gone. Who will you show it to?" Gao Chang held his chest in his hands and looked down at Zhu Xiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at him: "why do you always have trouble with me?"


    Gao Chang sneered, "because some people are too shameless."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at him suspiciously. Does he know anything?


    Gao Chang pointed to her and said, "people are doing and heaven is watching. Do you think everyone is a fool?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gao Chang rolled his eyes: "I really underestimated the degree of your face."


    He turned around and left in a hurry. He was very busy tonight and had no time to entangle with her. When the banquet passed smoothly tonight, he would settle accounts with her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was flustered. Why didn''t things develop in the direction she expected, but didn''t believe them one by one.


    Did she say anything wrong?


    Shen Zhou and Shen Ke have never seen Zhu Mingjing. They must not know, but what about Gao Chang? He is very familiar with Zhu Mingjing. If he recognizes it, tell Shen Zhou


    She''s miserable.


    Zhu Xiangxiang went after Gao Chang.


    The mirror walked out of the darkness step by step, smiling and shaking his head.


    It turns out that this is what Zhu Xiangxiang has been secretly doing these days.


    How can one be so stupid.


    "Xiangxiang used to have such a relationship with Shen Zhou." Sun Ji sighed.


    The mirror glanced at him: "you are quite matched with Zhu Xiangxiang."


    Sun Ji had a happy face and was well matched.


    "One blind, one stupid."


    No matter how ugly Sun Ji''s face was, he walked away.


    Mingjing enters the banquet hall, and Shen Zhou and Shen Ke have left.


    Bai Weining ran over happily: "where have you been, sister? I haven''t found you for a long time."


    She has learned the identity of Mingjing from Gao Jia.


    Mingjing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "go to the back garden and get some air."


    "Cousin, they say they want to play wine order. Wish you want to play together?"


    These famous ladies like to play with strange things when they get together.


    Mingjing shook his head: "I don''t play."


    Bai Weining smiled and said, "I don''t like playing either. I wish my sister I could stay with you."


    Mingjing didn''t care about her. She sat down in a corner and watched Lin Qing dance among a group of ladies.


    Bai Weining took a plate of dessert and handed it to Mingjing: "wish sister, do you want to eat?"


    The mirror shook his head.


    Bai Weining sat down beside her, took a bite of the dessert in his hand, took out his mobile phone in his other hand, and his teammates sent her a video call.


    Bai Weining connected and the camera pointed at his face: "Hello, Annie."


    "Anning, where are you? Why is the background so noisy." The girl''s Mandarin is a little stiff.


    "Look." Bai Weining took a picture of the whole banquet hall. In the last shot, the side face of the bright mirror flashed past.


    "I went back to Jiangzhou to attend my grandmother''s birthday party. I''m sorry I can''t practice dancing with you. I''ll make it up when I go back. Brother Qu''s concert will be right away. I can''t hold you back."


    "Wait, who is the little sister who flashed in the camera just now? She''s so beautiful..."


    "Do you say I wish my sister well?" Bai Weining came to the mirror and the camera recorded them together.


    There was a burst of exclamation from the mobile phone. Two more girls came together and shouted, "this little sister is so beautiful. Where did you turn from, Anning?"


    "I wish my sister is very nice. She is my new good friend tonight." Bai Weining looked up and smiled at the mirror.


    "I wish my sister, they are my teammates. They all like you very much. Say hello to them."


    The mirror looked at the mobile phone. At that moment, the face value hit the three girls opposite the mobile phone exaggeratedly holding their hearts and shouting.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the mirror." It''s not nice to be gentle.


    Huang ChuChu, one of superstar''s members, is opening a live broadcast. Attracted by Annie''s cry, he approaches with his mobile phone. He is seeing a beautiful girl in the mobile phone looking at the camera. He yells with the other two teammates regardless of their image, and completely forgets that he is live.


    At this time, the barrage in the live studio has been updated rapidly.


    ¡ª¡ªHow beautiful is the beauty that can make ChuChu and Anne Beibei scream at the same time?


    ¡ª¡ªAh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    ¡ª¡ªI haven''t seen arning baby for a long time. Mom misses you.


    ¡ª¡ªUpstairs, I didn''t hear what aning said just now. He attended grandma''s birthday party in Jiangzhou.


    ¡ª¡ªAh, I''m in Jiangzhou. Where am I going to meet you?


    ¡ª¡ªOnly I wonder who arning''s good friend is? I think I heard her call Spiegel? What a gentle voice. You can know it''s a great beauty by listening to the voice.


    ¡ª¡ªAnning''s good friend? Sure enough, beautiful women only play with beautiful women.


    The popularity of this group is not low. Huang ChuChu is the leader and C of this group. There are more than 1 million online viewers watching her live broadcast. However, their idols have left more than 1 million fans to go crazy about other girls?


    Huang ChuChu is neutral. She usually likes to take care of League members. Everyone especially likes to knock her CP with her teammates. Basically, the three teammates are hot CP. in short, Huang ChuChu is a walking CP machine.


    However, her nature is restrained. She usually doesn''t take the initiative to do business. Now she even hears such a runaway scream. Everyone is more curious. Her heart is like a hundred claws scratching her heart.


    At this time, a group of people walked outside the dance practice room. The young man headed by him was wearing a cap and a black suit. Only a pair of beautiful but cold eyes appeared under the mask.


    Assistant Tian Long took a subconscious look when he heard the noise in the practice room.


    "These little girls are very noisy. They can hear their laughter all the way."


    The boy didn''t look at it and left directly.


    Huang ChuChu''s mobile live camera is facing the door. Unfortunately, a pedestrian passing by the door was recorded by the camera.


    Then the bullet screen in the live studio went crazy.


    ¡ª¡ªAm I dazzled? Did Qu Feitai walk past the door just now?


    ¡ª¡ªNo mistake. I guarantee my eyesight with 2.0. That''s the flying platform we think about day and night.


    ¡ª¡ªFor many days, I didn''t expect that I squatted on the qufeitai in the clear live broadcast. What kind of evil fate is this.


    ¡ª¡ªAh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    ¡ª¡ªBrother must take care of himself. I''ll see you at the concert.


    In order to prepare for the concert, qufeitai has disappeared for a whole month. This month, he stopped all commercial performances, advertising and shooting, closed door practice, dance and song. He is such a serious person and will try his best to do everything.


    So when he appeared, although it was just a flash of silhouette, it was enough for fans to go crazy.


    Qufeitai itself represents the heat. Not surprisingly, it became a hot search. All fans moved to start Amway''s upcoming concert.


    The concert tour is divided into four stops: Yunzhou on June 28, Binzhou on July 12, Nanzhou on July 21 and Jiangzhou on July 29.


    The name of Huang ChuChu and Bai Weining was occasionally mixed with the name of Mingjing, but it was soon covered up by the fanatical fans of qufeitai.


    Mingjing doesn''t know her name. In this way, she is associated with qufeitai.


    What she didn''t know was that the turntable of fate began to turn at this moment.

 Chapter 73

    "I''m sorry, sir. The investigation of this matter is a little hasty. It''s my mistake."


    Black luxury cars are driving in the traffic flow at night, and the neon lights on both sides of the road reflect a beautiful brilliance through the windows.


    Shen Zhou browsed the stock market information on the tablet and said without raising his head: "tell me, why do you think she is the person I''m looking for?"


    Shen Ke said: "Last week, I accidentally met her in the coffee shop at the door of the company. At first, I thought her voice was familiar. She came here to borrow learning materials from an employee of the company, that is, her sister. I inquired through her sister and found that she taught herself traditional Chinese medicine for milk. In addition, her dress and hairstyle were very similar to the girl in her mobile phone, so I asked her to learn Chinese medicine Lin went to investigate, and every detail of the information after the investigation pointed to her as the person we were looking for. "


    The more Shen said, the more ugly his face became.


    Just borrow a learning material. Do you need to go to the company?


    Shen Zhou said carelessly, "sometimes there are too many coincidences. That must not be a coincidence."


    But on purpose.


    Shen Ke said, "I will continue to investigate."


    "No, this thing is slow in advance. People who should appear will naturally appear."


    "But the old man..."


    "It''s not a day or two for him to be noisy. Let him go."


    Shen Ke couldn''t swallow it in his heart. He was fooled by a little girl. It was said where to put his face.


    But if you really want to quarrel with a little girl, you look small.


    The so-called fault of not raising a godfather is recorded on Zhu Wentao''s head.


    Since Zhu Xiangxiang dares to pretend to be, she must know who it is. It seems that this person is beside her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the dinner, Bai Weining was still reluctant to part with the mirror.


    "Wish sister, I will return to Beijing tomorrow. You must find me when you come to Kyoto in the future."


    Li Jiaojiao rolled her eyes. "The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s either rape or theft."


    Without looking at them, they walked away.


    Gao Jia pulls Bai Weining: "well, it''s so late. Let Miss Zhu go back first."


    At this time, Lin Qing came over and was very pleased to see that Mingjing got along well with these celebrities.


    When I had to go, I suddenly remembered, "where''s Xiangxiang?"


    "Mom, I''m here." Zhu Xiangxiang came over pale.


    Lin Qing frowned and looked at her. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to touch her forehead: "are you uncomfortable?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang tilted his head, hid in the past, turned and walked forward: "I''m fine, I''m a little tired."


    Lin Qing''s outstretched hand stopped awkwardly in mid air.


    When Gao Jia saw this scene, she wanted to laugh and didn''t laugh.


    Several other ladies came out of the banquet hall together and looked at each other at this scene.


    It''s either crawling out of your stomach or not.


    "That''s Mrs. Zhu''s own daughter?"


    A lady pointed to the girl in a black skirt beside Lin Qing and asked.


    Last time, she didn''t go to the family reception banquet. These students are among the top students. Some of them are gifted and quite smart. These students can see from their clothes that they wear fashionable clothes, have a cheerful and sunny personality and like to pursue the trend. Therefore, when the mirror came in, she recognized her immediately.


    "She is the real daughter of Zhu Jiagang. I saw her picture on the news. I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful." Xie Zhen sighed.


    The girl beside her looked coldly at the mirror and lowered her head.


    "I heard that she studied very well. She surpassed song Shen and got the full grade. Later, he transferred to Shengde high school. She and Tang Wan were just ordinary working families and could only study in No. 1 middle school. I didn''t expect to meet song yinzhang in the competition class.


    "Is song Shen very familiar with her? Song Shen didn''t talk to others, but took the initiative to say hello to her." Xie Zhen said with envy.


    "She is the eldest miss of the Zhu family. The new house our family wants to buy is her family''s industry. The rich second generation are ignorant and incompetent. She is an exception."


    Tang Wan frowned irritably.


    Ding Hai, who came back from a round of inquiry, whispered, "I''ve found out. Have you heard about the true and false daughter of Zhu family that was making a lot of noise some days ago? She is the real daughter that Zhu family just found."


    Zhao Xuan was surprised to pick his eyebrow. It turned out to be the daughter of Zhu family.


    Who has seen the peony with national color and natural fragrance will be attracted by the small wild chrysanthemum on the side of the road, so when Zhu Xiangxiang came in, it didn''t cause any sensation.


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at the mirror and song''s introduction, found a corner and sat down silently.


    All the teachers in the competition class are provincial gold medal teachers, such as Ren Chuan on the podium, the leader of mathematics in Jiangzhou city and the gold medal coaches of Olympic Mathematics in the whole province, bringing out many excellent students.


    The pace of the competition class is very fast. You may not be able to keep up with it in a moment. It''s very stressful.


    After a class, Zhu Xiangxiang''s head was going to explode. She didn''t rest well last night. She just felt her brain buzzing.


    "The last row of girls in pink, get up and answer this question."


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who was named, stood up with a stiff head and felt numb.


    She doesn''t understand


    Silence, a long silence.


    Teacher Ren said calmly, "the competition class is different from the ordinary mathematics class. If you don''t have this consciousness, don''t waste time as soon as possible."


    Zhu Xiangxiang felt that everyone''s eyes were full of ridicule and flushed. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Teacher Ren left after class, but no one in the class left, because teacher Ren issued a test paper and put it on the desk.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the test paper and felt dizzy in front of him.


    After the mirror finished checking from the beginning, he handed in his paper and left.


    Song yinzhang handed in her papers at the same time, and they left the classroom one after another.


    Tang Wan glanced at their backs and bit the pen holder. There were several big questions he didn''t do.


    Zhao Shua wrote his name and stood up to hand in the paper.


    Ding Hai grabbed him: "you still have two big questions to do. Do you know how terrible teacher Ren is? He will drive you out of the competition class."


    Zhao Xuan frowned and sat down with a frustrated face.


    "The consequences of not doing something are more serious than doing something wrong. Don''t bubble your brain with girls. Finish writing it quickly."


    Zhao Xuan accepted his fate and sighed.


    "There is a good grilled fish nearby. Do you want to eat it?" Song yinzhang asked.


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "sorry, I''m going to the history museum¡°


    Song yinzhang said with a smile, "just in time, my mother works in the museum. Let me go with you and take a look at my mother''s working environment."


    Mingjing didn''t expect such a coincidence. She couldn''t refuse when the other party said so.


    Mingjing asked Zheng Qing to send Mingchen mingti to them. She called by herself. Song yinzhang rode a bike. He patted the back seat of the bike: "I hope you won''t be wronged."


    Mingjing sits on the back seat of the bicycle, blowing the wind and facing the sun. It''s a different taste.


    No. 1 middle school is not far from the museum. It takes about 15 minutes by bike.


    When the gatekeeper saw song''s introduction, he immediately smiled warmly and said, "little song is here again. Look at your mother. Just now a group of leaders came to visit. Dean Jiao is accompanying them. You go to Dean Jiao''s office and wait. This is..."


    The old man''s turbid eyes fell on the mirror, thinking how young people are now, one by one.


    "This is my classmate. He came with me. Thank you, sir. We went first."


    Song yinzhang pushed his bike in with Mingjing.


    From a distance, Mingjing saw a group of people coming out of the main hall. The man headed by him looked familiar. It was Shen Zhou he met last night. A woman of about 40 was accompanied by him. A group of people walked and said that the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Song yinzhang and Mingjing stopped at the same time. The woman seemed to feel it, looked in the direction of them, and turned her head again.


    This lady should be song yinzhang''s mother, the president of the museum.


    A group of people walked to the administrative building on the left. Hula, a large group of people came and walked fast.


    Mingjing calls mingti. As soon as he receives tongmingti, he flustered and said, "the second sister is bad. Xiaowu is gone."


    The bright mirror''s eyes sank and said calmly, "slowly, when and where did it disappear?"


    Hearing Mingjing''s steady voice, mingti calmed down a little, "I walked ahead with Mingchen and Mr. Li. Xiaoying led Xiaowu behind us. Mr. Li told us historical allusions. I was fascinated by Mingchen. Because there was Xiaoying, I didn''t pay attention to Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, Xiaoying suddenly said that Xiaowu was missing. We couldn''t find it in the blink of an eye. This place is too big. Second sister, will Xiaowu have an accident? ¡±


    The mirror said softly, "don''t panic. Xiao Wu is very smart. She won''t have an accident. I''m at the gate of the venue now. Come out first."


    When song yinzhang heard this, he probably understood, "Mingjing, don''t worry. I''ll call my mother and send more people to find it. She must still be inside. Children are naughty and run around, but I want to ask, how old is she?"


    "Little five, wearing a pink floral dress and a yellow fisherman''s hat." Mingjing frowned slightly and comforted others. Instead, she was worried at the bottom of her heart.


    Just a five-year-old.


    Song yinzhang immediately called his mother and briefly explained the matter. Song''s mother immediately called the security room. The whole hospital was on alert. No one was allowed to go in and out. She mobilized all hands to look for the little girl and let the broadcasting room play the notice of looking for someone in a circle.


    At this time, there are other visitors in the museum, so it is unrealistic to close the museum.


    Shen Zhou asked, "what happened?"


    Director Jiao sighed: "a child was lost in the museum. President Shen is sorry. You came here with great difficulty..."


    Shen Zhou waved his hand: "it''s important to find children. Go quickly. Don''t delay."


    President Jiao called his subordinates to accompany him, turned and hurried away.


    The loss of a child can be big or small. It''s best not to have anything wrong with the child, or he will be in trouble, especially president Shen is still here.


    Jiao Mei has a headache. She seems to be the sister of her son''s classmate.


    Mingti and Mingchen run out. Seeing the mirror, they immediately rush over. They hold the mirror and cry.


    "Second sister, I lost Xiao Wu. Hit me and scold me."


    Mingti has always been stubborn. Even if she was beaten by her master, she never shed a tear. When did Mingjing see her cry.


    Wipe the tears off her face and the mirror said softly, "Xiao Wu will be fine. Trust me."


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t watch one by one." Xiao Ying scolded herself next to him.

 Chapter 74

    "On which floor did Xiao Wu disappear?" Compared with the crying of the three, Mingjing is the most calm.


    Mingti said, "in the Song Dynasty exhibition area of C2 on the third floor, Mingchen and I searched the whole third floor and didn''t find it. Will she run to the second floor?"


    At this time, Jiao Mei came over and looked at the girl standing with her son quietly, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged someone to find it. The venue is so big that the child can''t run out."


    Jiao Mei looked at Song''s introduction: "is this your classmate?"


    Song yinzhang said, "she is a classmate of my competition class. I wish Mingjing."


    Zhu?


    In the last two exams, song''s introduction slipped to a scorched eyebrow, and he couldn''t help frowning. The child added chaos blindly.


    Mingti and Mingchen can''t stay and catch up with each other.


    At the same time, Shen Ke was finally free. When he had time, he took out his mobile phone and took a look. After dealing with other things, he saw the wechat message sent by Zhao Zhen.


    Did Zhao Heng see anyone?


    He called directly and asked what was going on.


    "Uncle, there is a game console that I like for a long time..."


    "Your boy has great skills. Dare to tell me the terms."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know." I''m going to hang up.


    Zhao Xuan hurriedly said, "it''s the daughter of Zhu family."


    Shen Ke smiled, "Zhu Xiang?" Well, it doesn''t count to cheat him, but you have to continue to cheat others.


    Zhao Zhen hurriedly said, "there are two daughters in the Zhu family, one real daughter and one fake daughter. It is the real daughter of the Zhu family who saved old man Shen. I saw her in the competition class today. I guarantee with my uncle''s personality that I will never recognize the wrong person."


    Shen Ke was stunned: "I wish you a real daughter?"


    "Yes, her name is Zhu Mingjing. She has just returned to Zhu''s house. No wonder we can''t find her. She is very low-key..."


    In the back, he couldn''t hear anything more. There was only the real gold in his mind.


    He is really stupid. He was fooled by Zhu Xiangxiang. It should have been thought of. That person is right next to Zhu Xiangxiang. Who else can there be besides the real daughter?


    Shen Ke only felt his cheeks were hot. He was just about to settle accounts with Zhu Wentao, but the result was reversed.


    It''s his daughter again.


    What kind of shit luck did Zhu Wentao have.


    Shen Zhou turned through the newspaper, stood up and went out. The people behind him immediately followed, "President Shen¡°


    Shen Zhou waved his hand: "I''ll go out for a walk."


    Others can only follow far away.


    Shenzhou group is going to invest in the construction of a new museum in the museum. Today, it is on a field visit. The staff of the museum naturally provide him as the gold owner. These people are just like the close eunuchs around the emperor, but they are almost groveling.


    From the administration building, there is a corridor connected with the side of the main hall, with green plants on both sides.


    Shen Zhou stood in the corridor, looked towards the main hall and asked, "did the child find it?"


    The person left by Jiao Mei replied, "not at the moment, but don''t worry, President Shen. The venue is so big that the children can''t run out."


    Shen Zhou frowned: "if a child can''t find his parents, his first reaction is to cry. There are so many people in the venue, it''s easy to find the child and take the child to find the staff, but there''s no news so far. There can only be one situation."


    The other party trembled and said, "have you been abducted by human traffickers?"


    "Someone may have watched the child for a long time. Seeing that she was alone, they hid the child and went to hidden places, such as the roof of the toilet fire stairs."


    Shen Zhou thought about it and walked quickly towards the venue. Jiao Mei saw him and immediately welcomed him: "President Shen, why did you come in person?"


    Shen Zhou didn''t answer her and walked into the hall of the venue. At this time, people came and went. Seeing him appear, someone recognized him. Excited and excited, he took out his mobile phone to take pictures.


    Shen Zhou''s popularity is no worse than that of a popular star.


    The whole hall was suspended. There was a circle around the city from the second floor to the fifth floor. Shen Zhou looked upstairs.


    "It''s really Shen Zhou. How did he appear in the museum?"


    "He is so elegant. He looks much younger than his actual age..."


    "I heard he was never married. If I could marry him, I would wake up with a smile."


    At this time, the sound of missing person notice sounded in the radio, echoed in the whole empty hall, heard that a child was missing, the crowd was a little anxious, and grasped the child''s hand at the moment of taking care of the child.


    At this time, Shen Ke quickly caught up with him. Thinking that this situation is not suitable for talking, he asked, "Sir, please rest and I''ll take someone to find it."


    Shen Zhou shook his head and suddenly his eyes were frozen. He saw a woman coming out with a child in her arms. The child seemed to be asleep and covered with adult clothes. The woman walked a little fast and wanted to go out from the side door.


    Shen Zhouyang raised his eyebrows. Shen Ke immediately understood and quickly stepped up to stop the other party: "elder sister, please wait..."


    The woman was like a cat with its tail stepped on. She jumped out suddenly, "what are you doing?"


    Hold the child in your arms tightly with both hands, frown and don''t look at each other.


    Shen Ke frowned, "is the child yours?"


    The woman suddenly shouted, "what do you mean? This is not my daughter. Is it yours? Is it unreasonable? My daughter is asleep. Is it wrong for me to take her home? Get out of the way, or I''ll call the police."


    Shen Ke did not give in. His eyes suddenly became cold and grabbed the other party''s arm: "are you a human trafficker?"


    The woman was surprised and couldn''t shake off. She began to shout like a splash, attracting a lot of attention.


    "It''s rude. Come and see. This shameless man is rude to me."


    Shen Ke''s face was green and white. With this stupefied Kung Fu, the other party shook off his hand and was about to leave.


    At this time, the girl in the woman''s arms woke up, struggled to jump out of her arms and shouted, "help, second sister, help me..."


    Shen Ke wanted to chase, but the woman ran away.


    Jiao Mei immediately said to the walkie talkie, "Lao Wu, guard the gate. A woman holding a child ran over and stopped her."


    The people who saw this scene were stunned. They really robbed the children in the daytime.


    Shen Ke ran after her. The woman hugged the girl in her arms as she ran: "good baby, mom will take you home. Let''s go home."


    The girl in her arms was stunned and muttered, "Mom?"


    The woman suddenly stopped, looked down at the girl in her arms, and showed a gentle smile on her haggard face.


    "Yes, I''m my mother, Nannan. I''m my mother. Don''t you know my mother?" The tenderness of a woman''s eyes suddenly fainted, showing a trace of madness and paranoia.


    The girl was startled and cried, "I don''t want my mother. I want my second sister."


    "I''m your mother. I''m your mother. Nannan, how can you not have your mother?" The woman said sadly, holding the girl''s body tightly with both hands. The girl felt pain. The woman seemed to realize it and hurriedly said, "Nannan is good. My mother is wrong. My mother shouldn''t hurt you."


    Shen Ke found that there seemed to be something wrong with the woman''s spirit. He was afraid that she would hurt the girl in his arms. He stopped not far in front of her and coaxed him into saying, "can you put the child down first?"


    The woman suddenly hugged the child and took a step back, biting her lips: "no one wants to take my child away again. Who wants me to fight with her."


    At this time, a man ran over quickly and shouted at the woman, "Suwen, she''s not our Nannan. Put her down."


    The woman held the child tightly and shook her head desperately: "you lied to me, she is my Nannan."


    The girl cried and struggled: "second sister..."


    At this time, a team of security guards rushed over and surrounded the women.


    Shen Zhou and Jiao Mei also chased out.


    Hua La, a group of people followed and chased out, taking photos and recording videos were very lively.


    The man explained to Shen Ke, "I''m sorry, my daughter was lost when she was a child. My wife can''t stand the blow. She''s mentally abnormal. Don''t worry, she won''t hurt the child. Let me have a good chat with her."


    Shen Ke said, "we have called the police. If we can''t persuade her within ten minutes, we must take measures to ensure the child''s safety."


    The man nodded hard.


    Shen Ke suddenly found that the man had white hair on his temples. He obviously looked very young.


    It seems that losing a child is a great blow to him and his family.


    Shen Ke eased his tone and said, "she is also the apple of others'' eyes. You don''t want another family in the world to bear the pain of your family?"


    The man pursed his lips.


    "Little five." A clear and shocked voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Shen Ke and Shen Zhou turned their heads at the same time. They saw an eight or nine year old girl running through the human wall. The little girl was very beautiful. She pointed to the woman and shouted angrily, "let go of my sister."


    The little girl struggled violently in the woman''s arms: "fourth sister, help me."


    The woman holds Mingyi back and stares at everyone vigilantly.


    Mingti gnashed his teeth, turned his head and shouted, "second sister, what should I do? Xiao Wu was kidnapped by a bad woman."


    The girl came as like as two peas in the same girl. She looked softer, and a gentle young man and a fat young girl.


    As soon as the girl appeared, the sun above her head seemed more dazzling.


    The people who watched the video were excited. The beautiful girl who didn''t look like a real person seemed to be the sister of the kidnapped girl. Were the twins her sister, too? One of the four sisters is more beautiful than the other. What kind of fairy beauty''s parents can give birth to such daughters.


    The mirror came step by step and stared at the woman quietly.


    The man seems to be at a loss when facing the mirror. The girl is too beautiful and her family seems to be in good condition. This time, it''s a big trouble.


    Shen Ke frowned at her as if


    When Mingyi saw the mirror, he couldn''t hold back and cried: "second sister..."


    "Little five is not afraid." The girl''s gentle and calm voice gently brushed across her heart like a spring breeze, refreshing and refreshing.


    Shen Zhou and Shen Ke were stunned at the same time. The sound

 Chapter 75

    The mirror took a step forward, and the woman took a step back with the child in her arms. Her eyes staring at the mirror seemed to want to tear her alive.


    "No one can take my Nannan... Nannan is good. Mom will take you home." The woman patted the girl on the back with a gentle voice.


    "Elder sister, she is Nannan." The mirror walked forward step by step. She walked very slowly. Her gentle and quiet voice seemed to have a magical power of bewitchment.


    The woman was stunned and wept with joy. She shouted to her husband, "am I right? She is my Nannan. How can I recognize my daughter?"


    The man said with a bitter face, "Suwen, wake up. She''s not..."


    Shen Ke quickly grabbed him and shook his head at him.


    "Don''t stimulate her now. Follow her words and calm her down first. Look at the girl." Shen Ke motioned him to look at the mirror.


    Before she knew it, she was close to Han Suwen.


    Qin Xu hurriedly said, "yes, yes, you''re right. She''s our Nannan. You''ve hurt Nannan. Let her go first, okay?"


    Han Suwen looked down at the child in his arms: "Nannan, did mom hurt you? Sorry, mom didn''t mean it. Don''t blame mom, okay?"


    Mingyi looked at the woman in front of her dimly with tearful eyes. She stretched out her small hand and wiped the tears on the woman''s face: "don''t cry."


    Han Suwen looked at her in shock. Her eyes seemed clear. When she thought of something, she stretched out her hand to grab the clothes on the girl''s back. The skirt was very tight. She was in a hurry. "Tear" tore the skirt, and the girl was frightened and pushed her.


    "Nannan is good. Let mom see." The woman''s tone was very urgent, as if she wanted to prove something urgently.


    At this time, a green and slender hand clasped her wrist and didn''t give her time to respond. The other party''s hand was strong. With a slight fold, Han Suwen felt pain. The other party''s other hand took Mingyi away from her hand, released her hand and stepped back.


    Hou''s security guard rushed up and pressed her to the ground. She struggled desperately and stared at the girl opposite.


    The girl was lying in the girl''s arms, crying, hugging her neck and sobbing for her second sister.


    The torn clothes on the girl''s back slipped off, revealing half of her white back. She was soon covered by the clothes pulled on by the mirror and gently patted the girl''s back.


    Han Suwen suddenly laughed, and the tears of laughter came out. He was crazy like a madman. The four adult security guards couldn''t hold her down. Seeing her rush towards the mirror, the mirror frowned and walked back quickly holding Mingyi.


    Qin Xu stopped in front of Han Suwen, grabbed her shoulder and said painfully, "Suwen, wake up. She''s not our Nannan."


    "She is my Nannan." Han Suwen shook off his hand. "My daughter, I know."


    At this time, the security guard came up again and pressed her on the ground. She shouted, "she is my daughter Nannan. There is a butterfly shaped birthmark on her back. I won''t remember it wrong."


    Qin Xu sighed: "Suwen, wake up. I know it''s very painful for you because of Nannan''s loss. I''m also very painful, but five years later, we should come out."


    Mingjing''s eyes coagulated and frowned at Han Suwen, who was pressed on the ground like crazy, subconsciously hugged Mingyi in his arms.


    Mingyi''s small arm tightly hugged Mingjing''s neck. She whispered, "second sister, we don''t blame her, okay? She lost her child. It''s pathetic."


    Mingjing asked softly, "Xiao Wu is really kind. The second sister promised you not to investigate her responsibility."


    Mingyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mingti and Mingchen ran over and told Mingyi their concerns. Mingyi smiled on her pale face: "Oh, third and fourth sisters, don''t cry, I''m fine."


    Xiaoying said remorsefully, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you."


    Mingyi comforted: "sister Xiaoying, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    He was frightened and comforted her in turn. One by one, he was really kind. Xiaoying was moved to cry.


    Shen Ke came over, coughed and asked tentatively, "Miss Zhu?"


    The mirror glanced at him and nodded slightly, "hello."


    "Thank you for your help just now, or my sister will be in danger." The girl''s voice is gentle and cold, without any affectation, and perfectly coincides with the voice on the phone.


    Shen Zhou came over and said with a smile, "Miss Zhu doesn''t need to thank you. It''s just a small effort. It''s nothing to mention."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows and looked at the elegant and noble middle-aged man in front of him: "today''s thing is that I owe you a favor. Why don''t I host and invite two gentlemen to dinner to express my gratitude."


    Jiao Mei frowned when she heard this.


    The girl has a big voice. Who should she be to invite Mr. Shen to dinner? I''m afraid her father doesn''t have such face.


    To her surprise, Mr. Shen readily agreed, "it''s a great honor."


    Jiao Mei''s eyes widened in shock.


    Mingjing said, "it''s inconvenient today. My sister is frightened. I''ll take her back to appease her. I''ll prepare a banquet and sweep it to meet her another day."


    And let Mr. Shen wait for you? Jiao Mei really doesn''t know what to say.


    "OK, let''s leave a wechat. Then contact me. Shall I sweep you or you sweep me?" Shen Zhou took out his mobile phone and clicked on wechat to scan.


    Jiao Mei broke her eyes. Although Shen Zhou was approachable, it was only his attitude towards his subordinates. How could a person of his identity say so much to a little girl and take the initiative to add each other''s wechat.


    She stared at the mirror''s face for three seconds. It wouldn''t be


    Mingjing asks Xiaoying to hold Mingyi and open the wechat QR code. After Shen Zhou sweeps it, Shen Ke next to him also sweeps it.


    Shen Zhou glanced at Shen Ke. Shen Ke shook his mobile phone and explained, "business needs."


    In this way, Shen Ke and Shen Zhou successfully added Mingjing''s wechat.


    Jiao Mei stood up to make things right, looked at Han Suwen caught by the security guard and said, "as the victim''s family, how should miss Zhu deal with this matter? Private or criminal? My colleagues and I will help and cooperate."


    The mirror looks at Han Suwen. Han Suwen is still shouting that Mingyi is her daughter Nannan, but no one believes her and thinks she''s crazy.


    Mingjing walks in front of her. Han Suwen suddenly calms down. Mingjing says to the security guard, "let her go."


    The security guard looked at each other for fear that the woman would go crazy again. He let her go, but he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    Han Suwen suddenly knelt before the mirror and said, "I beg you to give me back your daughter. She is my Nannan."


    Qin Xu had a headache. "Will you wake up? She''s not our Nannan. When are you going to be crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. If your family didn''t value boys over girls, how could I secretly throw my daughter away when I just gave birth to my daughter? You can return my daughter and my daughter."


    Han Suwen suddenly rushed at Qin Xu and beat him like crazy.


    Hearing the inside story, the people immediately felt pity for her, and the security guard was neither no help nor no help.


    They should often do this. The man has long been used to it, but this time he was surrounded by so many people. His self-esteem was greatly hurt. He ruthlessly pushed the woman out and shouted, "enough, I''m really fed up with you."


    The mirror glanced at him coldly, and the man''s subconscious heart tightened.


    Soon the police arrived. Jiao Mei reported to the police before. Because Mingjing chose to be private, the police took several people to the police station to take notes, and then let them go.


    Han Suwen was very silent and quiet from beginning to end, just like the beginning bitch.


    After coming out of the police station, Qin Xu rubbed his hands and said to Mingjing, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhu, for giving you so much trouble. You didn''t investigate our responsibility. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Shen Zhou took the initiative to add her wechat. It must be a big deal. It''s lucky that the other Party chose not to investigate their responsibility.


    The mirror glanced at Han Suwen, who stood silent behind him, and asked, "your daughter... How old was Nannan when she lost her?"


    Han Suwen''s eyes fluctuated slightly when he heard the word Nan Nan. Qin Xu grabbed her hand and said as he comforted her; "It''s a long story. It''s all my fault. When Suwen had a child, I was busy and didn''t care about her. My mother came from her hometown to take care of her. One evening, my mother cooked at home. Suwen took the child for a walk in the community garden. Suwen answered the phone and the child disappeared. We called the police at that time, but we didn''t find it for a long time..."


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been so busy and could accompany Su Wen, the child wouldn''t have been lost."


    The mirror asked, "can you tell me the specific year and day when the child disappeared?"


    Qin Xu looked at her in surprise.


    "I have contacts in this area. I can help you inquire."


    Qin Xu hurriedly said, "thank you, Miss Zhu. The child was lost five years ago. That day was April 1. I remember very clearly, because that day was April Fool''s day. I thought Su Wen made an April Fool''s Day joke on me."


    The mirror nodded: "I see. Take your wife back to rest."


    Qin Xu thought that Miss Zhu had a great style of speaking and doing things at a young age, and pulled Han Suwen away.


    Han Suwen took two steps and looked back at the mirror.


    Qin Xu pulled her and shouted impatiently, "are you leaving?"


    Han Suwen silently followed Qin Xu and left.


    Mingjing thought about it and turned back to the police station.


    Police officer Zhao Ke looked at the mirror and came back. He stood up and came over and asked, "what else can I do for you, miss?"


    He made the previous notes.


    Mingjing asked, "did your police station file the case of Qin Xu and Han Suwen''s daughter being stolen five years ago?"


    Zhao Ke thought for a moment and said, "it was my colleague who took over the case, but he was transferred three years ago. Whether each case is solved or not, our police station will file it."


    "Can you transfer out the archive and show me?"


    It''s a little difficult. Not everyone can read the archives of the police station. Zhao Ke asked, "Miss Zhu, do you think there is any doubt about this case?"


    "I sympathize with Ms. Han''s experience. I happen to have a friend with this experience. I wonder if I can find some clues to help Ms. Han."


    Zhao Ke thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll ask the director for instructions. Only with the director''s instructions can I adjust the file for you."


    After all, it was collecting clues, which was good for solving the case, and the girl had a big background. The director didn''t want to offend people, so he agreed.


    Zhao Ke''s electronic file is convenient after all, but his station is not in a mess. All kinds of documents are in a mess. The leftover instant noodles bowl was left aside last night, emitting a disgusting smell.


    Zhao Ke looked at the mirror. The clean and beautiful girl looked like a fairy who had accidentally entered the world. He scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Mingjing didn''t care. He came and sat on his station and carefully browsed the files.


    Zhao Ke watched with her and became familiar with the case.


    Five years ago, at 5:50 p.m. on April 1, Han Suwen''s mother-in-law Cai Ping was cooking at home. She used a stroller to push her newborn daughter downstairs for a walk. She greeted several acquaintances on the way in the small garden of the community. In the small garden, she also exchanged parenting experience with several treasure mothers. At 6:15, several treasure mothers went home for dinner, Han Suwen answered a phone call from a company about the work content. It took a long time, about three or four minutes. At that time, there was no one in the pavilion, so she didn''t take too much into account. She looked back at her daughter from time to time. Because of the great emotional ups and downs in the work dispute, her daughter was sleeping, so she walked away a little. This process took about half a minute. When she hung up and came back, The daughter in the stroller disappeared.


    In the course of time, Han Suwen was mad at the place. He found people everywhere. The security room received news, and the police were called for the first time. After the police arrived, they were monitored. The two days happened to be very bad in the garden monitoring. The people in and out of the District did not find suspicious. Anyway, a little baby disappeared.


    After reading it, Mingjing frowned and asked, "what about CAI Ping? Why is there no record of her in the file?"


    "Because two days before the case, she accidentally sprained her foot and was inconvenient to move. It was inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs in the old community where the Qin family lived at that time. She didn''t go downstairs before and after this incident."


    Looking at the policeman talking to him through the mirror, he was very young, at most in his early twenties. Seeing the mirror, he looked down a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Ke said: "this is my colleague Xu Huan. When the case happened, he just came to the police station for an internship. He followed the case before and after, which is the most familiar."


    Xu Huan said, "when brother Tian and I went to the Qin family for the first time to understand the situation, her mother-in-law was so terrible that she scolded Han Suwen in front of us. The scolding was ugly. I couldn''t listen anymore. So I said a word for Han Suwen. She scolded me together." It seemed that he thought of the terrible scene that day. Xu Huan quickly patted his chest.


    The mirror twisted her eyebrows and asked, "does Cai Ping value men over women?"


    "That''s not a general preference for boys. She doesn''t like Han Suwen because she gave birth to a daughter to the Qin family. Qin Xu is a civil servant and can only have one. She heard from her neighbors that she scolded Han Suwen every day and made her unique in the Qin family."


    "What was her attitude after the child was lost?"


    Xu Huan glanced at her: "do you suspect it''s Cai Ping? It''s impossible. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and she sprained her foot and couldn''t go downstairs."


    Xu Huan recalled: "after the child was lost, she became more angry and hit Han Suwen, saying that she lost the blood of the old Qin family. I''m sorry for the ancestors of the Qin family. At that time, I thought with brother Tian that although she didn''t like her granddaughter, it was her own, and I never thought it was her."


    Mingjing stood up. "Thank you. I''ll come back to you if necessary."


    Xu Huan was embarrassed to scratch his head: "I''m very happy to help. You don''t know what life sister-in-law Han has had in the past five years. Her mother-in-law Cai Ping forces her to have a son every day. She doesn''t want to. Her mother-in-law encourages Qin Xu to divorce her. Qin Xu still has a conscience and didn''t promise, but I heard that Qin Xu has an affair with a colleague. In short, sister-in-law Han is too miserable."


    The Qin family is quite famous around here. You don''t have to ask.


    Mingjing footsteps a meal, "you accompany me to the Qin family."


    The Qin family still lives in the old community before. At the entrance of the alley, a group of elderly people sit and chat while shaking the Pu fan. When they see Xu Huan, they say hello warmly: "Xiao Xu is patrolling here again. Our good public security depends on Xiao Xu."


    "Xiao Xu, this girl is your girlfriend? She looks really good."


    Xu Huan blushed and hurriedly said, "your grandparents are not. She is a friend of mine. Let''s do something at the Qin family."


    Then he glanced secretly at the mirror and saw her face as usual. He was relieved and a little lost at the same time.


    "Qin family? It''s not the right time for you to come. The Qin family is busy now. The friend of Qin Xu''s unit came to the door. We went to see the excitement just now and were blown out."


    "The girl Suwen is miserable. Since the child was lost, she has been honed by her evil mother-in-law all day. Qin Xu''s collusion with the little three is encouraged by her evil mother-in-law."


    The mirror filtered the information and looked up. Ten meters from the alley entrance was the gate of the community.


    Xu Huan and Mingjing went in and swiped their cards when they went in and out. When the guard saw that it was Xu Huan, he opened the door without saying a word.


    "Xiao Xu police, come to handle the case?"


    His eyes involuntarily fell on the girl beside him. It was so beautiful that it was better than the star on TV.


    Xu Huan walked beside the mirror, covered her sight with her body, and said, "Sir, you''re busy. I''ll go when I''m done."


    Xu Huan pointed to the small garden on the right side of the door. There was a small pavilion in the middle of the garden: "the child was lost there."


    The Qin family lives in the unit building behind the garden. The corridor is in disrepair for a long time, and the walls are mottled and fall off.


    While climbing the stairs, Mingjing asked, "was there any monitoring in the corridor?"


    "An old house like this doesn''t even have an elevator. It may be equipped with monitoring."


    The Qin family lives on the third floor. There are two families opposite the door. The Qin family lives in the right house.


    The quarrel came faintly through the iron gate. One of the middle-aged women had the loudest voice. She simply turned on the loudspeaker.


    "You just occupy the pit and don''t shit. Even if you can''t get out by yourself, you have to pull my son. Are you selfish or not? You, you have to sign the divorce agreement today. Roll your bedding and get out of here for me. You''ve been crying and mourning every day for five years. I don''t owe you, and the Qin family doesn''t owe you."


    "Mom, what are you doing? I won''t agree to divorce." This is Qin Xu''s voice, very firm.


    "Silly son, wake up. This woman''s spirit has long been abnormal. When do you want to spend time with her? You''ve lost all the old faces of my Qin family today. Do you want to have another time?"


    "Look at Rongrong. She is virtuous, sensible and young. What''s wrong with you marrying her? She will give you a big fat boy."


    "Brother Qin, I won''t force you. You can divorce anytime. I''ll wait for you anyway." The girl''s charming voice.


    "Enough." Han Suwen shouted loudly. She looked at Qin Xu: "today, you can make a choice between me and your mother. Choose your mother. I will divorce immediately and choose me. Send your mother back to my hometown. I don''t want to see them again."


    Cai Ping broke out and scolded, "you poisonous woman, why can''t I stay in my own home? It''s you who should go."


    Qin Xu said painfully, "Suwen, don''t force me."


    Han Suwen laughed at himself: "OK, I know your answer."


    Then he picked up his pen and wanted to sign the document. Qin Xu rushed and grabbed her pen: "what are you doing?"


    Cai Ping went to pull Qin Xu: "what are you doing, son? Let her sign."


    Han Suwen glared at Cai Ping with hatred: "old witch, I''ve endured you for a long time. Did you take my daughter and lose it?"


    Cai Ping sneered: "look, son, this woman''s spirit is really abnormal. She even slandered me. That''s also my own granddaughter. Why should I do this?"


    "Because you want grandchildren, you can''t have grandchildren with Nannan. You give me my Nannan back." Han Suwen pounced on Cai Ping, grabbing and beating, as if to vent his resentment accumulated over the past five years.


    Cai Ping is not a vegetarian. She also has a helper, Cai Rong. Soon Han Suwen suffered a loss. Qin Xu went up to fight, but he was injured most by mistake, and the whole person was very embarrassed.


    Cai Ping screamed, "I can''t live this day. Divorce, I must divorce. If you don''t divorce today, I''ll kill you in front of you."


    Qin Xu squatted on the ground with his head in pain.


    Cai Ping didn''t give him time to think about it at all. She really wanted to hit the wall. Cai Rong grabbed her and shouted, "aunt, don''t think about it. Brother Qin, promise your aunt..."


    "Don''t pull me. What''s the use of raising such an unfilial son? I might as well die."


    Qin Xu said painfully, "OK, I promise you."


    Han Suwen glanced at him, and his numb eyes showed some ridicule.


    He took the pen and quickly signed his name on the agreement.


    Qin Xu looked at Han Suwen and his lips wriggled, "Suwen, I''m sorry."


    As if these five words had consumed all his strength.


    He picked up his pen and signed his name on the agreement.


    Cai Ping immediately rushed into Han Suwen''s room, stuffed some clothes in and pushed the suitcase in front of Han Suwen: "take your things and leave quickly."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Cai Ping shouted at the top of her voice, "who?"


    "Hello, aunt CAI. This is Xiao Xu from the police station. There are still some details about the museum today. I want to find Ms. Han. Would you please open the door?"


    As soon as she heard the police, Cai Ping immediately became nervous and stared back at Han Suwen: "bad luck."


    Opening the door, a young policeman and a beautiful and noble girl stood outside. Cai Ping said hard, "officer, my son has divorced. Don''t come home in the future. Otherwise, there are always police coming. Others think we have done something bad. It''s bad for our Qin family."


    Xu Huan said in his heart, you shrew still know the family style?


    Qin Xu and Han Suwen were surprised when they saw the mirror, especially Han Suwen, suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Cai Ping glanced at the mirror: "is this also a policeman?"


    Xu Huan explained, "she is the family member of the victim today."


    Cai Ping''s eyebrows stood up. She looked very mean. Staring at the mirror, she said, "today''s matter has nothing to do with our Qin family. You have to settle accounts with her. She and my son have divorced." He pointed to Han Suwen.


    Cai Rongyan looked at the girl standing at the door with envy. She was thin, tall, beautiful and temperament. The clothes she wore looked very expensive. At first glance, she was a young lady of noble origin.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was gloating. People came to the door. Han Suwen was miserable.


    Mingjing came in and looked at the decoration of the Qin family. It is not a rich family, but it is also an ordinary well-off family.


    Although the community where the Qin family lives is dilapidated, it will be demolished soon. Now the word demolition represents sudden wealth.


    Cai Ping looked at her when she came in and said very unhappy, "what are you doing?"


    The mirror said faintly, "what were you doing when your granddaughter Nannan lost her at 6:15 p.m. on April 1 five years ago?"


    When Mingjing spoke, she quietly looked at Cai Ping.


    The girl''s eyes are dark and deep, with a sense of oppression that can''t be explained clearly. Cai Ping''s heart is tight, and her face unconsciously shows panic. Although she quickly covered up the past, she didn''t escape the eyes of the bright mirror after all.


    The mirror sighed at the bottom of her heart that there is no lower limit to the evil of human nature.

 Chapter 76

    Cai Ping immediately screamed, "you are a strange girl. How can my old woman remember what happened five years ago? Didn''t you ask Han Suwen? Why did you ask me for questioning? You''re not a policeman and I''m not a criminal?"


    When Cai Ping opened her mouth, she chattered like a bamboo tube pouring beans. She spoke quickly. It was as if hundreds of bees were buzzing in her ears.


    Mingjing smiled: "that day was the day your granddaughter was lost. Aren''t you so forgetful? Did you get Alzheimer''s disease at a young age?"


    Cai Ping was stunned: "what ah, from not ah from."


    Xu Huan Snickers. Miss Zhu really knows the meaning.


    Cai Rong said, "aunt Cai, Alzheimer''s disease is Alzheimer''s disease."


    Cai Ping and the cat who had been trampled on her tail exploded at once: "how dare you scold me for Alzheimer''s disease?"


    "Then tell me, what were you doing that evening when your granddaughter lost her?"


    The girl''s cool tone subconsciously made Cai Ping''s heart tighten. Subconsciously, she said, "well... I cooked at home that day. My ankle sprained. It''s inconvenient to go downstairs. I didn''t go downstairs in those days."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. So the loss of your granddaughter has nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course, it has nothing to do with me. Her mother didn''t take good care of her and lost her. What does it have to do with me? You''re so strange. Aren''t you looking for Han Suwen? Pull me to ask East and West. You really think you''re a policeman, so wide."


    The mirror nodded, "very good."


    Han Suwen walked over and said, "Miss Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    She was very beautiful when she was quiet, but she had a bad five years. She looked very haggard. She had big bags under her eyes and looked bad. She was thin and skinny. She stood there as if she could run away in a gust of wind.


    The mirror looked at her, and her eyes gradually deepened.


    "Do you have a place to live when you leave the Qin family?"


    Han Suwen bit his lips and lowered his head.


    She is not from Jiangzhou. Her hometown is Yunzhou near Kyoto. Qin Xu and she were college classmates at the beginning. After they fell in love, she resolutely returned to Jiangzhou with him regardless of the opposition of her family. After giving birth to a child, she quit her job in order to take care of the child and Qin Xu. Unexpectedly, she did not care about herself and gave up everything in exchange for this outcome.


    The mirror said, "come with me."


    Han Suwen raised his eyes in shock.


    Qin Xu pulled Han Suwen: "Suwen, you can''t go..."


    Han Suwen shook off his hand and looked back at him coldly: "you have just made a choice. I respect your choice. If you choose the divorce date, inform me, and I will arrive on time."


    He said to the mirror, "Miss Zhu, wait for me."


    Quickly walked into the bedroom, came out with a bag in his hand, pulled up the suitcase and left.


    Cai Ping scolded, "what''s the origin of this woman?"


    Qin Xu frowned and said, "Mom, I''m the eldest lady of Zhu''s group. Don''t say that."


    Cai Ping is not sensitive to this kind of group. Instead, Cai Rong can''t buy a channel: "Zhu''s group? The Zhu''s group who sells buildings?"


    Qin Xu nodded.


    "God, aunt Cai, do you know that the house in Tianheng garden you want to buy is the real estate of Zhu''s group."


    All of a sudden, Cai Ping has a concept. She and her son''s half life savings can only make up the down payment of a house. There are so many buildings in Tianheng garden, all of which are Zhu''s, as well as other buildings.


    Cai Ping can''t buy a channel: "Han Suwen offended the eldest lady of Zhu''s group? He''s dying, but don''t bother us."


    Cai Rong smiled from the bottom of her eyes, but said, "don''t worry, aunt CAI. Miss Zhu has a clear understanding and won''t care about us. Even sister Su Wen is too much. Why did she rob Miss Zhu''s sister? No, there are only two real and fake daughters in the Zhu family. Where are there several year olds? Is it her cousin?"


    "Son, let''s leave this matter alone. It''s Han Suwen''s fault. It has nothing to do with us. Miss Zhu should be reasonable if she wants to settle accounts. You should pull the divorce certificate with her and completely draw a line. Don''t Miss Zhu won''t let us buy a house at that time."


    Qin Xu left them and chased them out, but Mingjing and his party had long disappeared.


    The opposite neighbor secretly retracted his head. The Qin family made a big deal this time.


    Out of the community, Xu Huan secretly pulled the mirror aside, looked at Han Suwen not far away, and whispered, "Miss Zhu, do you really suspect that Nannan''s loss is related to Cai Ping?"


    The mirror glanced at him: "officer Xu, I need your help."


    "Is it about Nannan?"


    Mingjing nodded: "you go to Yangjia village, Siji Town, at the foot of Baitou mountain, find an aunt named Yang Cuilan, and then..."


    After hearing Mingjing''s words, Xu Huan looked at her in surprise. "Don''t worry, I''ll find out."


    "In the past five years, many personnel are difficult to check. It takes police officer Xu some effort and hard work."


    "This is the duty of our police. Thank you for the clues provided by Miss Zhu. Wait for my good news."


    "It''s just sister Han... Does Miss Zhu want to help her?"


    The mirror sighed and said with compassion in her eyes, "I can''t see women suffering."


    Xu Huan exclaimed, "I wish Miss a kind heart and a good reward for a good man."


    Mingjing smiled. Is there a good reward for a good man? I hope so.


    The two exchanged contact information and Xu Huan left.


    Mingjing came back. Han Suwen looked at her, pursed his lips and said, "Miss Zhu, thank you."


    "Come back to Zhu''s house with me first. We''ll have a place to stay before we talk about others."


    They took a taxi back to Zhu''s house. The taxi stopped outside Zhu''s villa. Han Suwen looked at the three-story villa in front of him and subconsciously grabbed his backpack.


    When the door of the villa opened, uncle Wen respectfully welcomed him out: "Miss, you''re back."


    Seeing a young woman with a suitcase behind her, uncle Wen asked, "Miss, this one?"


    Mingjing didn''t explain too much, "first arrange a guest room for her."


    Uncle Wen should have taken the initiative to pick up Han Suwen''s luggage. Han Suwen quickly said, "I''ll come myself."


    Uncle Wen smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll help you."


    The housekeeper was gentle and polite. Han Suwen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his tension with the strange environment subsided a little.


    Zhou''s mother and Xiao Ying are cleaning in the living room. Seeing the mirror coming in, Zhou''s mother smiled and said, "Miss, come back. The old lady was just talking."


    Xiaoying was smiling. When she saw the woman coming in behind her, her face suddenly changed.


    "Miss, why did you bring her back?"


    Han Suwen stood in place in some embarrassment.


    Zhou Ma asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoying pointed to Han Suwen and said, "Mom Zhou, this woman is a trafficker who almost abducted one by one at noon."


    Zhou''s mother was angry as soon as she heard it. She came up and had to rush people. "Call the police immediately. I hate human traffickers most in my life."


    Mingjing said faintly, "Mom Zhou, she will stay at home for a while. Xiaoying, go and clean up a guest room."


    Xiaoying can''t buy a channel: "Miss, she''s a human trafficker. She was still crying just now. I managed to coax her to sleep because of how much she was wronged."


    Looking at Zhou''s mother in the mirror, Zhou''s mother understood and pulled Xiaoying: "you can do whatever Miss asks you to do. Miss has her own truth."


    Xiaoying said helplessly, "OK."


    Hate stared at Han Suwen: "come with me."


    Han Suwen looked at the mirror, nodded and followed Xiao Ying.


    When they got up the stairs, Zhou''s mother came up and whispered, "don''t worry, miss. I don''t ask anything. You are the smartest. There must be your reason for doing so."


    Mingjing smiled and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Why are you polite to me, miss?"


    "In the past few days when she stayed at Zhu''s house, Zhou''s mother took care of her a little and boiled more nutrients for her. I''ll write a prescription later. You can boil medicine for her according to this prescription."


    Before, she secretly gave Han Suwen a pulse, and her body suffered a severe loss. Especially after giving birth to a child, she didn''t sit well at the month. Her body left a lot of roots and needed to be adjusted slowly.


    Zhou''s mother raised her eyebrows in surprise. It seems that this woman dealer is very important to miss, otherwise miss will not rashly bring people home to stay.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know."


    Mingti and Mingchen were puzzled when they learned that Mingjing had brought a woman back and let her live in Zhu''s house, but they both understood that the second sister must have her reason to do so.


    "I don''t know what means you have used to frame our young lady, but I tell you, don''t think about one by one." Xiao Ying warned her.


    Han Suwen was stunned: "is her name eleven?"


    Xiaoying turned her eyes. "Why do I tell you so much? I''m not asking you to eat for nothing at home. I''ll look at you." He turned and left the room.


    Mingjing returns to the room. Mingyi lies in bed and falls into a deep sleep. She has cried and her eyes are swollen. She is still mumbling something in her sleep.


    The mirror listened closely. She was calling "Mom."


    Mingjing was stunned and reached out to gently caress Mingyi''s eyebrows.


    Mingyi suddenly yells out to her mother, and suddenly wakes up. When she sees the mirror, she suddenly jumps into her arms and picks it like an octopus.


    "Second sister, second sister, where have you been? I can''t find you."


    The mirror patted her on the back: "the second sister is not going anywhere. She''s with you."


    "Second sister, I had a nightmare. A woman is terrible. She always asked me to call her mother. If I didn''t call her, I would cry. Isn''t my mother terrible?" The little girl''s cautious tone hurt Mingjing''s heart.


    Mingjing took her for five years, from swaddling to babbling and then to Zongjiao Yan. In her heart, she had already regarded her as a daughter.


    The mirror patted her on the back and whispered: "mom is the greatest person in the world. She endured great pain during pregnancy in October and brought you to the world. She is the person who loves you most in the world."


    "Like Lin Qing''s mother to her second sister?"


    Mingjing smiled: "yes."


    "The second sister has a mother, but where''s my mother?"


    "Your mother, she must be waiting for you somewhere, waiting for you to go home."


    Mingyi suddenly hugged her neck, "no, I don''t want my mother. I just want my second sister, who is my mother."

 Chapter 77

    Tang Wan and Xie Zhenhong look up. Song Shen should have no problem.


    "Logic problems should be strengthened. Mathematical Olympiad is different from your high school mathematics. I''ll emphasize it again and change your usual logical thinking mode."


    Unexpectedly, song Shen was also scolded. Other students had a little psychological balance, which was not their problem.


    "Zhu Mingjing."


    This is my last name.


    Everyone looked at the mirror at the same time.


    She stood up slowly. Compared with the uneasy expression of other students who took the test paper, she was too calm.


    Xie Zhen whispered, "Song Shendu has been scolded, and she must be no exception. I found that Ren Chuan is a little patriarchal, and women scold harder. It depends on how ugly Ren Chuan scolds her."


    Tang Wan hooked his lips, "it''s a fluke to win song Shen once. Can you win again?"


    Ren Chuan picked up the big, earthy and fat water tank and drank water to moisten his throat. Everyone thought he was ready to spray. Even Zhu Xiangxiang was ready to watch the play.


    Zhao Heng pinched sweat for her. The little girl has a thin skin. Ren Chuan, don''t go too far.


    Ren Chuan put down the teapot, picked up the last test paper, shook, and looked at the girl standing in front of him.


    "Have you ever taken an Olympic math class before?"


    Ren Chuan''s words confused everyone. Why did he suddenly play cards according to common sense.


    The mirror shook his head.


    Ren Chuan frowned: "never?"


    The mirror nodded, "yes, teacher."


    Ren Chuan stared at her eyes, gradually deep, and the mirror looked back calmly.


    "Well, you are the highest score in this exam. The only mistake involves high mathematics. This is the content of college talent. It''s normal that you can''t do it. Circulate this test paper to see where the gap between you and Mingjing is. Mingjing''s problem-solving ideas are very interesting. I''m not afraid you can''t do it. I''m afraid you can''t think of it. This is the thinking mode that Olympiad Mathematics should have , not rigid, not pedantic. "


    Everyone was surprised that he praised the mirror.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes at the mirror changed.


    Mingjing''s face remained unchanged when he heard the praise from master Yan. Ren Chuan was even more impressed by the momentum of not being surprised by flattery or humiliation.


    Zhu Xiangxiang grabbed the test paper and his heart was dripping blood.


    Xie Zhen whispered, "she''s so powerful. The re-election teacher praised her."


    Tang Wan snorted, "it''s just luck."


    "This is not a fluke. We have all done how difficult the paper is. She can get the highest score is the proof of her strength. She is really perfect." Xie Zhenyan looked at the mirror with envy.


    After school, Mingjing picked up his schoolbag and left the classroom. Song yinzhang quickly caught up with him.


    "Is your sister all right?" Song yinzhang asked.


    "It''s all right. She''s fine now."


    "That''s good. I couldn''t help anything yesterday. I''m really sorry."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself."


    The two walked out of the school together. Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "I invited Mr. Shen to dinner this weekend. President Jiao also helped me yesterday. Please help me tell president Jiao that Mr. Shen will be invited to dinner this weekend and ask her to accompany me and express my gratitude."


    Song yinzhang raised his eyebrows in surprise. He nodded: "OK, I''ll convey it for you."


    "If you''re all right, go with me."


    Song yinzhang said with a smile, "many people don''t have this chance to have dinner with Mr. Shen. Thank you for giving me the chance."


    The white car stopped slowly in front of the mirror and waved: "see you tomorrow."


    When Zhao Zhen chased out, he could only see the tail smoke from the bottom of the car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song yinzhang went home and told Jiao Mei that Mingjing invited Shen Zhou to accompany her at the weekend. Jiao Mei was surprised.


    "Introduction, did Miss Zhu know Mr. Shen before? I always feel that the friendship between them is unusual."


    Song yinzhang jokingly said, "whether you know her or not, she invited you to accompany her. Do you want to refuse?"


    "I''m stupid. Why should I refuse? The construction of a new venue in our museum needs Mr. Shen''s investment. I''m worried about how to find a chance to invite him to dinner. When I doze off, I came to the pillow. Before, I thought that Miss Zhu didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Now I think she has a lot of emotional intelligence. This is to sell me face. I''m very young and unusual."


    "I''m just curious. Shen Zhou doesn''t like socializing. No one can invite him except his friends. Yesterday, Miss Zhu said a word easily, and Shen Zhou agreed. It really surprised me."


    How could song yinzhang not know what his mother was thinking at the bottom of her heart, but said, "Mingjing is not such a person. You underestimated Mr. Shen."


    Jiao Mei shook her head. "Forget it. Don''t say these things. You''re still used to it in the Mathematical Olympiad class. Can you keep up with the course?"


    Song yinzhang nodded: "OK."


    "Zhu Mingjing, her total score is only two points more than you. You have been in the Olympic mathematics class since childhood. She can''t compare with you in this regard?"


    Song yinzhang shook his head and laughed: "Mom, don''t make subjective assumptions. She was the only one of the fifty students in the class who was praised by the teacher yesterday. Even I was scolded."


    Jiao Mei said strangely, "is a girl so smart? It''s said that she grew up in the countryside and didn''t go to school. It''s unreasonable?"


    "Can''t girls be smart? From a biological point of view, the X chromosome is naturally more perfect than the Y chromosome. According to the history of biological evolution, the Y chromosome will gradually die out. Don''t underestimate women. They are the mainstay of future social development."


    Jiao Mei glanced at him: "I''m a woman. I know better than you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "One by one, aunt, will you play with me?"


    "Good." The little girl took Han Suwen''s hand regardless of past grievances. "This is LEGO. It''s a little difficult to spell, but we''re not in a hurry. Take your time."


    "Aunt, can''t you play? I''ll teach you."


    Han Suwen looked at the girl''s innocent face and her eyes were slightly wet.


    "OK."


    "Little five." Mingti pushes the door in and sees Han Suwen. His face changes. He rushes over and pulls Mingyi behind him.


    Staring at Han Suwen vigilantly, "you are not allowed to approach Xiao Wu."


    Han Suwen was at a loss: "yes... Sorry."


    Mingyi pulled laminti''s sleeve and whispered, "fourth sister, she has apologized to me. We are good friends now."


    Mingti glared at her: "are you stupid? She almost abducted you yesterday. You''ll never see your second sister and me. You''ll cry at that time."


    Ming YILENG was stunned. Only then did he realize the seriousness of the matter.


    She looked at Han Suwen, summoned up her courage and said, "but the second sister forgives her. She won''t hurt me. The second sister believes in her, and we should also believe in her."


    Mingti was speechless and nodded her head: "you have reason."


    She turned her head and stared at Han Suwen: "it''s OK to contact Xiao Wu, but you have to hurt Xiao Wu again. The second sister will forgive you. I will never forgive you. You''ll wait to spend the rest of your life in prison."


    Mingchen has been watching, looking at Han Suwen, and then looking at Xiao Wu, frowning and thinking.


    Mingyi and Han Suwen play LEGO together. Mingti is watching. Mingti notices that Mingchen has been staring at them in a daze. He can''t help touching her: "what are you stunned?"


    Mingchen recovered, frowned and said, "do you remember the sentence aunt Han shouted yesterday?"


    "How can I remember the crazy words she said."


    "She said her daughter had a butterfly birthmark on her back."


    Mingti was stunned and smiled disdainfully: "she said this when she saw Xiaowu''s back. She just wanted to take Xiaowu as her own. Why should she rob our Xiaowu when her daughter was lost?"


    "Xiao Wu is five years old. Her daughter lost it five years ago. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "What do you want to say? Xiao Wu is her lost daughter? Are you kidding?"


    "Then why didn''t the second sister investigate her responsibility and bring her back, knowing that she had mental problems and let her close to Xiao Wu, the second sister is not stupid."


    Mintimo is silent.


    Mingchen sighed: "there are five of our teachers and sisters. The second sister is the luckiest. She has found her parents. Now Xiaowu may have to find her parents. Where are our parents?"


    Mingti frowned fiercely. She turned her head and stared at Mingchen: "since you have abandoned us, don''t mention it again. We have no parents and no children."


    "Come on, maybe our parents have some unavoidable difficulties? Or are they also looking for us?"


    "You''re dead. Don''t hold unrealistic illusions. We are abandoned. Only the eldest sister, the second sister and the fifth sister are our relatives. Remember this."


    "Xiao Si..."


    Mingti walked over and pulled Ming away as soon as he turned around. Mingyi shouted, "fourth sister, where are you taking me?"


    Han Suwen chased up and asked, "mingti, where are you taking one by one?"


    Mingti turned and stared at her: "don''t follow."


    The little girl was very scary. Han Suwen was stunned and watched mingti take Mingyi away.


    Mingchen hesitated, walked over and said, "aunt Han, mingti is too worried about Xiaowu being hurt. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it."


    Han Suwen smiled: "thank you for telling me this."


    "Did your sisters grow up together?"


    Mingchen nodded: "we are all abandoned children. We grew up in a nunnery. The second sister was held wrong when she was just born. Some time ago, Zhu family found out the truth. The second sister returned to Zhu family and then picked us up."


    Han Suwen didn''t expect the truth to be like this, so the other girl he saw this morning should be the false daughter who was held wrong.


    It turns out that the family situation of Zhu family is so complicated.


    "Your second sister is really a good person."


    "The second sister is the best second sister in the world. She was brought up by the second sister since childhood. In fact, she loves one more than mingti. The first sister takes care of our life. The second sister teaches us the truth of reading, literacy and life. In our hearts, they are like our parents."


    "It''s your luck to meet Miss Zhu."


    "Mingchen, can you tell me something about one by one?" Han Suwen begged.


    Mingchen looked into her eyes: "well, I can see that you are a good man and won''t hurt one by one. Yesterday''s incident was an accident."


    "It''s probably when I was four years old. It''s too long ago. I don''t remember clearly. That night, I slept with my eldest sister, my second sister and mingti. The fax door was suddenly knocked. My eldest sister broke her leg when she went up the mountain to collect medicine. The second sister got up to open the door and came back with a child in her arms."


    Han Suwen listened carefully.


    Mingchen recalled, "the master has gone to bed. She is in poor health. The second sister didn''t spare her. She went to bed with the child and said that she would discuss the child''s whereabouts the next day."


    "The next day, Shifu saw the child and liked him very much, but she lived a hard life in the nunnery. Shifu didn''t want her to suffer in the nunnery. She wanted to send her to the villagers'' home at the foot of the mountain and grow up healthy and happy. At this time, Mingyi suddenly cried. She never cried in the nunnery. When Shifu said to send her away, she suddenly cried. She couldn''t coax her. Then she grabbed him with her small hands My sister''s clothes didn''t let go. The master said reluctantly that Buddhism stresses fate. This child has fate with us. Stay and name her Mingyi. "


    Han Suwen asked, "how many months did she go to the nunnery?"


    Mingchen thought carefully: "at that time, the weather was a little hot. The peony planted in Houshan, elder sister, bloomed. She said she would make us flower cakes. It should be around May."


    Han Suwen ran back to the room and took out a baby''s clothes to show Mingchen: "was she wearing such small clothes?"


    Mingchen shook his head. "I don''t know. Our intimate clothes should be kept by the eldest sister, but the eldest sister is not here now."


    "Where is your eldest sister?"


    Mingchen was frightened by the madness in her eyes and murmured, "elder sister should not come back in the near future."


    Han Suwen grabbed his clothes and knelt on the ground, crying.


    Mingchen hesitated, squatted down and patted her on the back: "you will find your daughter."


    Mingchen looked at the baby clothes in her hand and gathered her eyes slightly.


    At the dinner table, Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the strange Han Suwen and frowned and asked, "are you the new nanny?"


    Han Suwen replied humbly: "yes, Miss Xiangxiang."


    In just one day, she found out the survival law of Zhu family.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled: "it''s really powerful. Now the whole Zhu family has become her person, but I''m an outsider."


    No one paid attention to her. Grandma Zhu glanced at her with cold eyes.


    "No one treats you as an outsider except yourself."


    "Grandma, let''s be reasonable. She brought all her younger martial sisters back. It''s no problem, but the children''s noise has seriously affected my rest. I need to concentrate when I want to go to the Mathematical Olympiad class."


    "How many points did Mingjing get in the math Olympiad class with you? Don''t take the porcelain job without the diamond. I wish the family''s money wasn''t blown by the wind, which made you so wasted."


    I wish grandma to speak mercilessly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked: "how did you know about the exam? Zhu Mingjing complained to you?"


    Grandma Zhu said with a smile, "Mingjing won''t say such a boring thing. Teacher Ren called home this afternoon and praised Mingjing for being smart and excellent. She is the best student he has taught. As soon as I thought you were in the Mathematical Olympiad class, I asked teacher Ren about your grades. Do you know how teacher Ren answered me?"


    Grandma Zhu glanced at Xiang Xiang. There was a strong sense of irony in her eyes. Zhu Xiang''s face turned white and her hand holding chopsticks was shaky.


    Lin Qing didn''t come back for dinner. On the table, only grandma Zhu Xiangxiang and mingti Mingchen Mingyi were in their room at this time.


    Grandma Zhu said word by word: "his original words, is Zhu Xiangxiang Zhu Mingjing''s sister? The genetic difference of your Zhu family is too big. Don''t think that her sister is very powerful in the Olympic mathematics class. She has to weigh her level, or don''t waste money. It''s better to eat, drink and have fun than to hit the edge."


    I wish grandma a pat on the table: "I wish my family is not short of money, but I can''t afford to lose this person. From tomorrow, you don''t have to go to the Mathematical Olympiad class. The money thrown out will be wasted."


    Mingti hooked his lips and deserved it. Just your elm brain wants to learn from your second sister.


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at mingti''s sarcastic eyes, like gouging out her heart. She wanted to fall off her chopsticks and have a big quarrel with grandma Zhu, but reason told her that she must not do so, otherwise it would be really irreparable.


    Zhu Xiangxiang endured again and again, took a deep breath, looked up again, and showed an expression of tears. Where was the arrogance just half a minute.


    "Grandma, I know I''m wrong. I listen to you. I won''t go to the Mathematical Olympiad class tomorrow. I really don''t have bright mirror intelligence, so I won''t humiliate myself."


    I wish grandma hummed, "just know it yourself."


    The bottom of my heart sighed and the child was ruined.


    Back in the room, Zhu Xiangxiang hammered her pillow to vent her anger. She has been filial to her grandmother for 16 years. She can''t compare with Zhu Mingjing, who has only been in contact with her for three months. It''s ridiculous!


    Zhu Xiangxiang dialed the phone and it rang for a long time before the other party answered. His voice was a little charming, "what''s up?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang realized something. His face turned red and coughed: "is it convenient to talk?"


    "Your father went to take a bath. Go ahead."


    Zhu Xiangxiang felt a sense of revenge at the bottom of her heart. If Lin Qing knew this scene, would she be mad.


    Aware of his evil thoughts, Zhu Xiangxiang was startled. He quickly withdrew his thoughts and said, "when on earth will I act? I can''t stand it all day."


    "Why, did Zhu Mingjing suffer for you?"


    "Her existence itself is a pain to me."


    "I see. No matter how dazzling the stars are around the moon, they will only be dim."


    "You..."


    "Your once first lady has such a little demeanor, which really surprised me. She thinks too much of you." Zhou Ling said quite disappointed, but if not, it could not be easily used by her.


    The so-called celebrities carefully cultivated by rich families are just like this. After all, they can''t escape the constraints of their blood.


    "Zhou Ling, don''t be shameless. Now it''s you asking me to help you."


    "You seem to have made a mistake. You should have begged me." Zhou Ling''s gentle voice made people itch.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneered and said, "you''re not afraid that my father knows what you''ve done?"


    "You can tell him now."


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked.


    "Instead, you secretly drugged your mother. Tut Tut, if it''s spread, do you think the Zhu family will accommodate you? What kind of reputation will you get?"


    "You forced me to do it. You gave me the poison."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang gnashed his teeth: "you poisonous woman."


    "You have to find out. Now you and I are on the same boat. I turned over and you drowned. Little sister, think it over. I hope you will be less angry next time. Also, I give you a piece of advice. Don''t be so jealous and think less about things. You will be much happier."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Zhou Ling hooked his lips, this fool.


    The door of the bathroom opens and Zhu Wentao comes out in his bathrobe. He is nearly 40 years old. He is the best age for men. He usually maintains well and works out occasionally. He looks younger than his actual age.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Zhou Lingjiao said with a smile, "man."


    Zhu Wentao''s eyes sank, and Zhou Ling covered his mouth and giggled: "I''m jealous. Well, I won''t lie to you. It''s president Fu. I''ll host Dechang building this weekend. Please have dinner with several investors."


    Zhu Wentao nodded her nose: "you bad thing."


    Zhou Ling seized his hand: "the oasis plan didn''t win. I know you''re uncomfortable, but there''s no way. We weren''t in the plan of Shenzhou group at the beginning. We can only look for new projects. President Fu took the lead this time and gave you a hand."


    "This Shen boat is really out of oil and salt." Zhu Wentao has no good airway.


    "People have this capital. Don''t be angry. Let''s work together. When the company becomes bigger and stronger in the future, and the market value exceeds Shenzhou group, we don''t need to look at anyone''s face."


    Zhu Wentao touched her face: "it''s hard for you these days."


    "It''s not hard for me to be with you."


    Zhou Ling leaned against Zhu Wentao''s arms, his eyes flashed slightly, and one hand fell gently on his lower abdomen. "I''m just afraid our children are too hard."


    Zhu Wentao was stunned. He suddenly grabbed her shoulder and looked at her stomach incredulously: "are you pregnant?"


    Zhou Ling smiled shyly and thought of something. She looked dejected for a moment: "I don''t want our child to be born as an illegitimate child and be looked down upon all his life. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Zhu Wentao''s face immediately changed. "You can''t kill it. This is our child. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    Zhou Ling said anxiously, "but madam..."


    Zhu Wentao snorted coldly, "leave everything to me. You can keep the baby at ease."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Shen family has a simple population, only Shen Zhou and old man Shen, plus a nanny, mother Zhang.


    The two-story villa is decorated with a warm home, but it is always so cold.


    Old man Shen was restless. He turned over all the land in the garden and planted all kinds of vegetables, including potatoes, oatmeal and tomatoes. He completely regarded the garden as a vegetable garden.


    Shen Zhou tossed with him and was entitled to exercise. But just after something happened on the subway, he advised the old man to rest at home for a while. The old man was busy going to the park to meet his partners. Shen Zhou was afraid of another accident. He took a special bus to pick him up and asked a bodyguard to follow him.


    The old man came back happily today and went to the ground to fertilize his potatoes.


    "Uncle Shen, let me help you." A gentle and moving voice sounded in my ear.


    The old man looked up and was happy: "Nana, you don''t give up."


    Mao Nana said with a smile, "isn''t uncle Shen happy to see me?"


    "How can I? I''m not afraid you''ll be hit. Shen Zhou won''t pity you. Don''t run home crying and complain. If you don''t know, Shen Zhou will bully you."


    Mao Nana walked into the vegetable field and looked at her customized high heels with a slight frown.


    Old man Shen waved his hand: "your filial piety is in my heart. Don''t come in. Such beautiful leather shoes can''t be stained with mud."


    Mao Nana really didn''t go any further.


    "Uncle Shen, do you want to have grandchildren?"


    Old man Shen''s eyes brightened and dimmed: "I think it''s useless. I have to be a father."


    "As long as you help me, you are sure to have grandchildren."


    Old man Shen glanced at her. "You''d better go back. I want to live a few more years."


    "Uncle Shen, it''s not easy for me to visit Jiangzhou. I''m determined to marry him. Please help me. I''ll give you a fat grandson and treat you as my father."


    Old man Shen was amused by her statement. "You are not so filial to your father. Is it worth it for a man who doesn''t love you? What do women think now?"


    Mao Nana bit her lip: "do you really want him to be single all his life?"


    Old man Shen sighed, "I can''t control it. Who makes him have an unforgettable woman in his heart."


    Then he looked up and down at Mao Nana, "I didn''t say that the woman can make Shen Zhou think about it for so many years and swear not to marry for life. You can think about what kind of immortal you are. You can''t even go back to the furnace and rebuild it. So, girl, I advise you to go home and don''t toss."


    Mao Nana''s eyes were frozen, and a fierce spirit came out between her eyebrows and eyes, "who is that woman?"


    Old man Shen snorted, "how do I know who it is?"


    "Didn''t you say it was an immortal just now? Why don''t you know?" Mao Nana was stunned by him.


    At this time, there was a sound of cars outside the gate, the iron door opened slowly, and a black car came in.


    Mao Nana''s eyes lit up and subconsciously welcomed her.


    "Brother Shen Zhou, you''re back."


    A woman in her thirties opened her mouth and closed her mouth. Her brother was really cold. At least Shen Ke shivered solidly.


    Shen Zhou frowned and looked at her: "Why are you here?"


    "Come back to see you, brother Shen Zhou. I really miss you."


    Shen Zhou quietly avoided her approach and strode into the room, "Shen guest, come to the study and have a meeting."


    Shen Ke reluctantly said to Mao Nana, "Miss Mao, I''m sorry. Mr. Mao has an overseas video conference to be held. It may be very late. You''d better go back first. Don''t let Mr. Mao worry."


    The words fell and quickly caught up with Shen Zhou.


    Mao Nana stamped her feet angrily, and old Mr. Shen shrugged: "look, I said it."


    In the study, Shen Zhou opened the bottom drawer and took out a picture frame from inside.


    Inside the frame is a picture of a beautiful young woman standing in front of a peach tree, looking back and smiling.


    The woman''s black hair is like a waterfall and her snow skin is beautiful. She smiles more clearly than the peach blossoms behind her.


    Shen Zhou gently brushed the woman''s face on the photo with his fingers, and his eyes fell into memories, like sweet and sour.


    Outside the door, Shen knocked; "Sir."


    Shen Zhou put down the picture frame and said faintly, "come in."


    Shen Ke pushed the door in and saw the picture frame at his hand. His eyes were dim.


    Does Sir think of her again?


    Shen Ke put a stack of materials in front of her: "these are the materials I collected personally. I will never make a mistake about Miss Zhu Mingjing this time."


    He bit the word Zhu Mingjing very hard.


    It was a disgrace to his career.


    Shen Zhou picked up the data after a while. It seemed that he put down the data after a long time.


    "I wish Wentao had a good daughter."


    "Miss Zhu called to be the host of Dechang building this weekend and invited you to have dinner with President Jiao."


    Shen Zhou nodded, was stunned and said, "why send you a message?"


    Shen Ke said with a smile, "probably because I''m your assistant."


    Shen Ke didn''t bother about this anymore. He suddenly asked, "Shen Ke, you''re not young. Why don''t you get married?"


    Shen Ke was stunned and said helplessly, "Sir, the necessary condition for marriage is to have an object first."


    "Then why don''t you have a partner? There are so many girls chasing you in the company."


    Shen Ke shook his head: "fate hasn''t come yet."


    Shen Zhou frowned, "fate? What is fate?"


    Shen Ke thought for a moment and said, "maybe the first time I saw her in the crowd, I thought she was the one I had to wait for in my life."


    Shen Zhou glanced at him: "I''m not young, but also very romantic."


    Shen Ke touched his nose.


    "Sir, but I think of her again?"


    Shen Zhou looked out of the window and unconsciously it was dark. His figure was reflected on the French window.

 Chapter 78

    The black car is parked in Zhu''s yard.


    Business Mercedes Benz, introverted and luxurious, this is Zhu Wentao''s car.


    Uncle Wen was surprised and immediately greeted him: "Sir, you are finally back."


    Finally, these two words are very spiritual.


    Zhu Wentao walked down from the car and said to Uncle Wen, "in the trunk is the nutrition I bought for my mother. Take it down."


    Uncle Wen hurried to open the trunk.


    Zhu Wentao straightened his collar, picked up his briefcase and walked into the Zhu family living room.


    "Let him go with his things. I don''t have this son." Grandma''s angry voice came from the bedroom.


    Zhou Ma advised, "Sir, you''d better avoid it. The old lady doesn''t want to see you now."


    Han Suwen hid in the kitchen and glanced secretly.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu''s family situation was more complicated than she thought.


    Mingti and Mingchen hide upstairs with Mingyi. When they hear something downstairs, Mingchen asks, "do you want to call the second sister?"


    The second sister has gone to the competition class. According to the time, it will take half an hour to get home.


    Mingti takes out his cell phone and dials Mingjing''s cell phone. No one answers.


    "May be in class."


    Mingti said, "let''s not go out of the room."


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t go to the competition class today. She had no face to go. She heard something downstairs.


    "Dad?" Zhu Xiangxiang rushed over crying.


    "Don''t you want me and my mother?"


    This daughter Zhu Wentao also really loved. Although it was later confirmed that she was not related by blood, her sincerity was not false.


    He patted Zhu Xiangxiang on the back: "how was the final exam?"


    He opened his mouth and asked about his grades. Zhu Xiangxiang''s body was stiff.


    "Still... OK."


    She hurriedly prevaricated: "Dad, you won''t leave this time?"


    Zhu Wentao looked at his daughter''s expectant eyes and wriggled his lips, "where''s your mother?"


    "My mother is not in good health recently. She is resting upstairs. My mother must be very happy to know that you are back."


    Then he ran upstairs excitedly.


    But for a long time, Zhu Xiangxiang helped Lin Qing downstairs.


    Compared with the past, Lin Qing is always bright, proud and bright. At the moment, she is like a frosted eggplant, depressed and depressed. If Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t help her, it would be a problem to walk.


    Zhu Wentao frowned. It was the husband and wife of 20 years who broke through together in the wind and rain. Seeing that she was so soft hearted, she thought that the delicate beauty and the unborn child had just softened their hearts and hardened in an instant.


    "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, say it. What are you doing back?" This sentence seemed to consume her a lot of strength. Lin Qing bent down and coughed and sat down on the sofa.


    "Your body is...?"


    "Let you down. I can''t die for the time being." Lin Qing said angrily.


    Zhu Wentao was too lazy to act. Her illness was beyond man''s control. It had nothing to do with him.


    He took out two documents. "Let''s divorce."


    Lin Qing''s pupils contracted suddenly, and his hands clung to the sofa cushion.


    "Dad." Zhu Xiangxiang exclaimed unbelievably, "no, you don''t want to divorce your mother."


    Zhu Xiangxiang rushed over and knelt at his feet, crying bitterly.


    Zhu Wentao touched her hair: "Xiangxiang, dad is also very helpless. Do you want to follow your mother or me? You choose."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked back at Lin Qing. "I don''t follow anyone. I just want my parents."


    Seeing Lin Qing''s silence, Zhu Wentao said, "the division of property and the custody of children are written in the agreement. Look, if there is no objection, sign it."


    Lin Qing picked up the agreement and looked at it carefully, because she wanted to see how shameless the man was.


    Sure enough, she underestimated his shamelessness.


    "The child belongs to you. I''ll clean up and go out of the house? Zhu Wentao, do you want to be shameless?" Lin Qing threw the agreement in his face.


    "You can''t wait to divorce me. Is Xiao San pregnant and wants me to make room for you as soon as possible? I tell you, unless I die, she will always be Xiao San and her child will always be illegitimate."


    Zhu Wentao picked up the agreement and glanced at her: "I have left you my equity and part of my real estate. Are you not satisfied?"


    "Hahaha, you are a ridiculous man. I started from scratch with you. I chewed steamed bread and pickled vegetables for a month at the most difficult time. You don''t have enough money. I took out my dowry at the bottom of the box for you. It was handed down by my heirloom from generation to generation. You are tired and ill. I took care of you with a big belly for eight months and stayed awake all night, resulting in the care of my early born child It''s wrong to be held by someone. "


    Lin Qing smiled sadly: "where is wrong? I''m ashamed. I''ve never told anyone that the investigation of private detectives was clear. At the beginning, you attacked your competitors without a bottom line, resulting in the other party''s loss of property. The other party had a grudge and deliberately transferred my daughter, resulting in our separation for many years."


    At the beginning, although the medical technology in the town was not very developed, there would never be such a situation that the nurse held the wrong one. There was no personal feud between the nurse and her except for man-made reasons. After tracing down, we found a clue, but this reason would embarrass the Zhu family, so she let the private detective change.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Lin Qing in shock. Why didn''t she see this in the investigation file? Did Lin Qing erase it in advance?


    "Zhu Wentao, I''ll lay such a big family business with you. I don''t ask you to have some pity on me, nor should you be merciful. So far, 23% of the equity was originally my hard-earned income for many years. You are insatiable. When I left the company and joined the family, I used means to dilute my equity by 0.03%. Do I still want to thank you for leaving me a coffin capital?"


    The woman wept blood word by word. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to spit on Zhu Wentao, a big scum man.


    Han Suwen thought that men in the world are so lucky that women can settle down only if they stand on their own.


    Zhu Xiangxiang felt that Zhu Wentao was too much. Looking at Lin Qing''s sad and haggard face, Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t bear to think whether he had done wrong.


    She''s miserable enough.


    But aren''t you miserable? From a rich family to an orphan of unknown origin, everyone dislikes diaphragmatic response, and it is her worst to be miserable.


    Zhu Wentao''s face was green and white, as if he had been stabbed into something on his mind. He became angry and said, "for so many years, ask yourself how I feel about you. Since I have no feelings, separation is the best choice for each other. I didn''t give you any advance information about equity, but I did it for the development of the company. I will make up for you elsewhere."


    "The so-called compensation to me is these real estate? Keep it yourself. I will never agree to divorce. Even if I die, I wish my wife. Your junior can''t come in."


    Lin Qing took a tough attitude and refused to give in at all. After saying these words, she fell down on the sofa and gasped.


    Zhu Xiangxiang quickly patted her on the back: "Mom, don''t be angry. Dad must have his difficulties."


    Zhu Wentao looked at Zhu Xiangxiang and thought that the daughter didn''t hurt in vain.


    Lin Qing brushed her hand away and looked cold.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff and he clenched his teeth secretly.


    "You have to sign this divorce agreement if you don''t sign it today." Zhu Wentao has a tougher attitude.


    Lin Qing smiled with tears. "Zhu Wentao, twenty years of love between husband and wife can''t really equal three months of greed and joy? What am I? What''s the heart and lungs of the past twenty years? If you don''t do it for me, what about the children? You don''t even care about the children. You don''t deserve to be a husband, let alone a father."


    Zhu Wentao''s chest fluctuated rapidly. When he raised his hand, he would slap Lin Qing in the face.


    At this time, a cold drink came: "I see who dares."


    Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, the hearts of several people jumped.


    Zhu Wentao subconsciously turned his head and saw the mirror step by step coming in from the door. She was in a white dress, cold and dust-free.


    The dark eyes of the bright mirror looked at him quietly. There seemed to be ridicule, disgust, contempt, and deep indifference in those eyes.


    Zhu Wentao was angry: "are you talking to me?"


    "Is it talking to a dog?"


    Zhu Wentao was furious: "I''m your father."


    "I don''t have a dressed animal to be a father."


    Mingjing''s voice was very calm, but Zhu Wentao almost vomited blood and pointed to Mingjing: "you... You."


    Mingjing stood in front of Lin Qing. Although she was tall, she still fell in front of Zhu Wentao, who was more than one meter eight.


    His back was straight and he looked at him without fear.


    "Divorce, yes, I immediately brought a lawsuit to the court to re divide the property, and half the joint property of husband and wife in all marriages. Oh, I forgot that you cheated first. If you have evidence to sue you about your marriage in front of the judge, I''m afraid it''s you who have to clean up."


    Mingjing''s voice was calm and rational. Lin Qing looked at the straight back in front of him. The painful and uneasy heart seemed to suddenly find support.


    "Also, I suspect that you maliciously transfer the joint property of the husband and wife during the marriage renewal period. At that time, explain to the judge in court, uncle Wen, see off."


    Uncle Wen came trembling. How can I fix it.


    Zhu Wentao pointed to the mirror''s face, "you are really my good daughter."


    The mirror said without changing his face, "you can share weal and woe, not wealth. Men in the world are unlucky, and you are only one of them. The reason is clear, and the cycle of cause and effect is not unreported. The time has not come."


    Zhu Wentao''s face changed, "you cursed me? Rebellious daughter."


    In anger, he stretched out his hand and hit Mingjing in the face. Mingjing easily grabbed his wrist. Facing a girl much thinner than himself, Zhu Wentao was shocked to find that he couldn''t get rid of the other party''s engine.


    "An incompetent man will commit violence against his wife and children. You are a selfish and cowardly man in your bones. You don''t deserve to be her husband or my father."


    Mingjing let go, Zhu Wentao stepped back a few steps and was held by Uncle Wen before he could stand firm.


    Zhu Wentao lost all his face.


    The mirror looked at him faintly, with no sorrow or joy. "A knife on the beginning of color and indulging in short pleasure is a person''s evil root. Maybe you feel that you are doing the right thing now, can''t listen to any advice, and never reflect. You keep going on this road and never look back, because you have no way to go back."


    "Regret will be like a maggot on the tarsal bone. It will go with you all your life. Feel it slowly."


    Mingjing said to Uncle Wen, "see off."


    Uncle Wen looked at Zhu Wentao in embarrassment.


    "Zhu Wentao took a deep look at the mirror:" you''ve learned Buddhism for a few days. I won''t regret it. I''ll never regret it. "


    "I respect your decision, but at the same time, please don''t beat us again. Let''s see you directly in court."


    Zhu Wentao snorted and turned away.


    "Dad." Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously chased out.


    Lin Qing slumped down on the sofa and shook his head in pain; "Mirror, I''m sorry."


    Mingjing turned around, reached out and patted her on the shoulder. He comforted her softly: "you should be glad to leave a scum man. It''s in your hands to choose whether to spoil yourself, degenerate or reborn from nirvana for people who are not worth it."


    Lin Qing looked at her in a daze and suddenly hugged her: "Mingjing, mom solemnly said sorry to you. You''re right. You shouldn''t be sad for the scum man. He doesn''t deserve it. I want him to pay his due price."


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked in and saw this scene.


    Her eyes sank, and she walked in silently.


    If she really wants to go to court, it''s not good for her to follow anyone. The best result is


    Zhu Xiangxiang lowered his eyes slightly, and the corners of his lips evoked a strange radian.


    Appease Lin Qing. Mingjing closes the door and comes out. Zhu Xiangxiang stands at the door and says with a sad face: "Mingjing, do you really want mom and dad to divorce? You''d better persuade mom to discuss it with her father and don''t make an impulsive decision."


    "As before, you are so impulsive and conflict with your father. Your father must be very angry. You can apologize to your father. Your father won''t blame you."


    The mirror''s eyes lingered on her face, smiling rather than smiling.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her discontentedly, "did you hear what I said?"


    "Forcibly tied together is just a pair of resentful couples. If you are really good for your mother, you can''t say such selfish words."


    "I''m selfish?" Zhu Xiangxiang smiled angrily.


    "Since you came back, there have been a series of accidents at home. I doubt whether you intend to make trouble with Zhu''s family."


    Mingjing shakes his head and laughs, "many wrongs will kill himself."


    I''m too lazy to tell her. I went to the kitchen to make medicine.


    I wish Xiang Xiang''s feet jump angrily. Why doesn''t she enter the oil and salt.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiao Mei got out of the car and looked up at the antique Dechang building in the night. The two lanterns hanging in front of the door painted dragon and Phoenix, flashing golden light in the dim yellow lights.


    "The branch of Dechang building has opened in Jiangzhou. I can see it tonight with Miss Zhu''s blessing."


    Dressed in cheongsam, the graceful waitress came out and complemented the brightly lit ancient building behind, as if passing through time and space.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    Song introduced, "Han Guang Pavilion, Miss Zhu."


    The waitress respectfully stretched out her right hand and bent slightly: "please follow me, two."


    Walking in, there is a shadow wall. On the shadow wall is a landscape relief, which is lifelike and elegant under the dim yellow light.


    Around the screen wall, there are independent attics surrounded on three sides, carved beams and painted buildings, with light gauze curtains. In the night, it is full of antique elegance, but it is also charming and romantic.


    In the middle is a huge lotus pond, in which the lotus blossoms are in full bloom and the lotus fragrance is faint,


    Each attic was hung with a blue lettered plaque on a gold background, written in wild cursive script with their respective names.


    The waiter led them to the Hanguang Pavilion, which is a small pavilion. You can enjoy the neon night scenery of Jiangzhou 360 degrees on all sides, and the Qujiang River with a boundless Star River not far away.


    There is a low square table in the middle. There are several futons around the square table. It seems that we should kneel down like the ancients.


    On the square table, a vase with a green mouth was inserted with several silver bud willows and decorated with several tulips, which was classical and elegant.


    There is a set of tea set next to it.


    They''re early. Zhu Mingjing and Shen Zhou haven''t come yet.


    Jiao Mei turned around the pavilion, looked at the Qujiang River in the distance and took a deep breath. "From this direction, the Qujiang River at night is like a entrenched dragon. The scenery is really rare."


    "And this Dechang building is really famous for its elegance. When I see it today, I don''t know who the boss behind it is."


    "Usually big people''s banquets are here. You can''t get down without some status and influence. Miss Zhu is really capable."


    Song yinzhang said with a smile, "Mom, what do you want to do so much? We''re here to accompany you."


    Seeing that it was still early, Jiao Mei sat down on the futon, and the waiter knelt down to wash and pour tea skillfully.


    The waitress has a slender neck and a low brow, which adds a bit of softness and gentleness under the light. Jiao Mei curls her mouth and thinks that the owner of this shop can really do business.


    At the same time, at the gate, the two cars stopped at the same time. Mingjing got off and met Shen Zhou who had just got off. They were stunned at the same time and then laughed.


    "Mr. Shen." Mingjing came forward. Today she was wearing a long bamboo green dress, light blue and soft, like a summer spring, which was washed away in the night.


    Shen Zhou looked at the girl walking step by step. She was in a trance for a moment. She quickly reacted and laughed at herself. "I wish Miss, I hope I didn''t miss the time."


    At this time, Shen and Zhao came down from the other side. Zhao saw the bright mirror, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth closed quietly.


    Sure enough, it was right for his uncle to let him bring himself.


    "Who knows Mr. Shen''s punctuality? On the contrary, it''s my faux pas."


    "You''re welcome, miss. Let''s have a casual meal." Shen Zhou said briskly.


    The waitress greeted Shen Zhou with a more respectful attitude.


    The four followed the waiter in. Mingjing was also song yinzhang, shaking his head and laughing.


    Jiao Mei was surprised and said, "do you know each other?"


    The boy doesn''t know who Mr. Shen is.


    Song yinzhang said, "Zhao Heng is my junior high school deskmate."


    Jiao Mei said with a smile, "what a coincidence."


    Zhao Zhen also got the mirror out of song yinzhang''s mouth that day. Today, he was going to entertain Mr. Shen. He just came here with his uncle.


    Zhao Xuan hugged song yinzhang''s shoulder: "I''m in the same Mathematical Olympiad competition class with yinzhang and Mingjing."


    Jiao Mei nodded: "that''s good. We take care of each other."


    Mingjing said to the waitress, "I''ll come."


    The waitress nodded and stepped aside.


    The bright mirror picked up the sandalwood on the desk, lit it and inserted it into the incense burner. The faint smell of sandalwood drifted away.


    A small porcelain jar was filled with clean water. A pair of white slender fingers soaked in the water, wet both sides, picked up a clean cloth and dried their hands.


    When doing all this, the girl''s expression was particularly serious and pious. The faint light fell on the tip of her eyebrows and eyes, which highlighted the girl''s dignified and quiet, which could not help but make people respect.


    The girl''s delicate and plain hand picked up the warm pot and poured it into the tea washing. The boiling water washed the purple clay pot, fair cup, smelling cup and tea cup little by little. Her actions were flowing and there was no lack of peace. A group of people stared at her without blinking. Each frame seemed as beautiful as a painting.


    He took the silver needle and poked it into the appliance and began to wash and brew tea. This brewing pays great attention to time. The quality of tea soup will be greatly different in a few seconds or more. In order to avoid uneven thickness, the tea soup is poured into a reasonable cup and divided into cups respectively.


    The girl is very patient and her movements are extremely beautiful. Jiao Mei doesn''t drink tea with the leaders. Those elderly leaders are good at it. Even professional tea masters who have practiced for more than ten years can''t be so perfect.


    Shen Zhou said with a smile, "justice cup, justice cup, what is justice in the world?"


    Jiao Mei was stunned. She saw the girl divide the tea and soup in the fair cup into cups, with quiet eyebrows and eyes.


    "Contentment keeps water, greed runs out of water, and justice is in the hearts of the people."


    Shen Zhou laughed: "what a fair man."


    He looked at the girl kneeling on the opposite side with burning eyes, and his expression was pleasant and refreshing that Shen Ke had never seen before.


    Jiao Mei''s eyes fell on the mirror like an inquiry. The girl was patient. She didn''t know where to learn this skill, which pleased Shen Zhou. It''s really powerful.


    When the tea was full, the girl held her hands and presented it to Shen Zhou in a humble manner.


    "Mr. Shen, please."


    Shen Zhou sniffed the lingering fragrance. "It''s bitter in the zither and has a long aftertaste. Good tea is a good craft."


    The mirror smiled, the silver moon broke the dark clouds, and the moon was bright, but not as romantic as the girl''s eyebrows.


    Young people such as Zhao Zhen and song yinzhang were overwhelmed and couldn''t help looking crazy.


    Jiao frowned and said with a smile, "Miss Zhu, where did you learn the tea art? It''s really good."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "master likes the tea ceremony. There is only one set of tea set that has been used for a long time in the mountains. In those bitter years, if you have nothing to do, you grope. Practice makes perfect. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Everyone here knows about her life experience. I''m sorry to hear that.


    Sure enough, suffering can sharpen people most.


    At this time, there was a noise downstairs. Shen Zhou frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Ke immediately got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 79

    Shen Ke came back, fell in Shen Zhou''s ear and whispered a word.


    Shen Zhou smiled and glanced at the mirror.


    "Your father is downstairs."


    The mirror said faintly, "I have no father."


    Shen Zhou understood her attitude and waved her hand, "send them away."


    Shen Ke left again.


    "Zhu''s group''s stock market is not stable. In order to raise funds, it starts financing again. It is precarious and the building will collapse." Shen Zhou took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    Jiao Mei and song yinzhang were shocked and turned their heads to the mirror.


    At the helm of a huge business empire, Shen Zhou has a sharp and accurate vision. He has never made mistakes in stock speculation or investment. There must be a reason why he can say so.


    As the party''s mirror, I was so calm that I didn''t even shake my eyelashes.


    "There is a cause, there is a fruit. He deserves it."


    Listen, is this a daughter''s evaluation of her father? Did she know that if Zhu''s group fell, without the name of Miss Zhu''s family, she would have no scenery.


    Jiao Mei said, "Miss Zhu, that''s your biological father. Even if it''s wrong, you can''t be so heartless?"


    The bright mirror glanced at her faintly. I don''t know why, that look made Jiao Mei cold at the bottom of her heart.


    "Between parents and children, there is no necessary subordination. Neither side has the right to dominate the other. Both sides are individuals with independent personality. On the premise of mutual respect, there is a truth that children are debt, debt collection, debt repayment and no debt. No matter what comes, there is always a reason for it. They are grateful along the edge and resolved against the edge, but the fate is over , do not create evil karma. "


    As a traditional mother, Jiao Mei couldn''t agree with her calm words. She felt that the girl''s wife was cold-blooded and rational. She could think about her family so thoroughly. What did her heart do?


    She took a quick sip of tea to calm her nerves.


    Shen Zhou nodded approvingly, "master, I''ve been taught."


    Mingjing smiled: "Mr. Shen, don''t be funny."


    Shen Zhou raised his eyebrow: "I''m serious. I can''t catch up with ordinary people in the realm of master''s thought. I hope you will give me advice in the future."


    Jiao Mei stared at Shen Zhou. Mr. Shen is crazy. This also requires teaching. Don''t ask for six relatives at last. You will be lonely and widowed all your life.


    The mirror raised his eyes and looked at Shen Zhou''s face.


    "Mr. Zhang has a good fortune in his life. He is smooth and accessible. He is rich and noble. He has some ups and downs in his old age. He has the help of noble people to turn the crisis into safety. However, Mr. Zhang is obsessed with one person all his life and can''t ask for anything."


    Shen Zhou was stunned and his pupils vibrated slightly.


    Jiao Mei wanted to laugh. The girl began to deceive. Her mouth is really powerful.


    "Miss Zhu still knows how to watch photos?"


    "Just a little superficial."


    "Can you watch it for me?" Asked Jiao Mei.


    The mirror glanced at her, "madam''s jaw is square and round. It''s the appearance of Dun Fu. It''s just that the eyebrow tail is broken, the longevity yuan is damaged, the eye tail is hanged, the concentration is strong, and if you relax your mind properly, you will be lucky."


    Jiao Mei sneers, which means that her narrow mind affects her life? What a tricky mouth.


    The mirror twisted her eyebrows. "The lady''s seal hall is black. Recently, I''m afraid of disaster. I send my wife four words and avoid it in case of water."


    If Shen Zhou wasn''t here, Jiao Mei would lift the table on the spot.


    "I''m a firm materialist and believe in science. As a new contemporary youth, I''d better not engage in this set of feudal superstition." Jiao Mei sneered.


    The mirror smiled faintly: "the mountain is not high, there is a fairy, the water is not deep, there is a dragon, madam, if you believe it, if you don''t believe it, there is nothing."


    Jiao Meixin was strange to her. Originally, she thought that the girl had an extraordinary temperament and elegant conversation. It was not wrong for yinzhang to meet her. Now she thinks that the girl is full of nonsense and cold-blooded. When she goes back, she must warn yinzhang to stay away from her and not be damaged.


    How the mirror can''t see the contempt of the other party''s fundus does not explain.


    At the beginning, she was also a firm materialist, but when she woke up after death and faced the gods and Buddhas, she knew that human power was small.


    There are also things that science can''t explain in this world. Maybe there is a Buddha somewhere.


    Zhao Heng said eagerly, "look at me, look at me, am I rich and noble?"


    Mingjing said with a smile, "you have worked hard all your life."


    "Ah? So miserable, you must be lying to me." Zhao Jianjian will never believe it.


    Shen Zhou has been in a trance since Mingjing said that. After a while, he asked softly, "master, may she and I continue?"


    Jiao Mei wants to wake up Shen Zhou. Mr. Shen, we are worth hundreds of billions. Can we not be cheated by a little girl so easily?


    The mirror smiled mysteriously: "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed."


    In fact, she can''t see it. It''s just the art of observing appearances. She can only see so much. If she wants to know more, she has to deduce it with Jiuyao. Jiuyao can observe the past and explore the future. It''s just that it takes a lot of energy to deduce. If it''s not necessary, she won''t use it.


    Qujiang star in the distance rippled like an inverted Milky way, glittering with dots of light.


    Shen Zhou sighed, "thank you, master."


    At this time, plates of exquisite dishes are on the table. It is said that the behind the scenes boss of Dechang building is the descendant of the imperial chef of the palace. The famous Jiujiang banquet is taken from the nine dishes of the Manchu and Han banquet, which are improved and flavored to better meet the modern taste. First, four Xi candied fruits, four cold dishes, one meal soup, three imperial dishes, a grand dish, and finally beet.


    Each dish is exquisite, which makes people can''t bear to use chopsticks, especially the shark''s fin cooking bear''s paw, which is the last one. How many people just want to taste it.


    Jiao Mei''s mind always echoed the sentence that Shouyuan was damaged by the bright mirror. The palace dishes in her mouth tasted like chewing wax. After the end, she couldn''t care about anything else. She took song''s introduction and hurried away, regardless of whether she would be impolite in front of Shen Zhou.


    Song yinzhang looked at the mirror and left with Jiao Mei.


    As soon as I went downstairs and left them, Jiao Mei spit out a bad breath, "this bright mirror is really hateful. She cursed me for disaster? Did I offend her anywhere?"


    Song yinzhang reluctantly said, "Mom, even Mr. Shen believes it. Why don''t you believe it? I don''t think Mingjing will deceive people. You''d better go less to places with water recently."


    Jiao Mei smiled angrily and nodded song yinzhang''s head: "are you also bewitched by her? You''ve bewitched the public at a young age, and you''ll get it when you grow up? I always think she''s evil. You don''t have to deal with her in the future, so as not to bring you bad."


    Song yinzhang is too lazy to explain. When a person is stubborn, the more you argue with her, the more she feels right.


    Time will prove everything, but when he goes back, he has to tell his aunt that she must pay attention not to let her mother go where there is water.


    He didn''t believe in such things before, but if he said it from the mouth of the mirror, it must have her reason.


    The mirror won''t lie. Her eyes are clean and compassionate.


    There are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world. We should keep in awe of all personnel.


    When the man left, Shen Zhou said with a smile, "foolish man... Sooner or later, you will pay for your ignorance."


    The mirror was silent and took a sip from the tea stack.


    Shen Zhou looked at the table full of dishes, but her chopsticks didn''t move at all: "why don''t you eat? Isn''t it appetizing?"


    "I never eat at night. I''m used to it."


    Shen Zhou looked at her thin shoulder and raised her eyebrows.


    "You saved my father on the subway before. I haven''t officially said thank you. Today, I take this opportunity to formally thank you."


    Shen Zhou arched his hand.


    "Mr. museum also saved my sister. It''s even."


    "How can this be even? It''s different." Shen Zhou shook his head and laughed.


    "My father has long talked about you. If you have time to visit the old man at home, otherwise he will toss me to death sooner or later."


    The mirror nodded: "the old man is energetic. It''s a good thing."


    The two talked a lot. Shen Zhou was surprised to find that although the girl was young, she was insightful and had an extraordinary conversation. She was not arrogant in the face of him. Even he was ashamed of some ideas. It was amazing to know so well.


    The more they talked, the more they speculated, just like a pair of friends.


    Shen Ke and Zhao Zhen looked at each other and couldn''t insert a word.


    As the saying goes, since he took charge of the Shenzhou group, his friends have gradually moved away. The strong always walk alone, while the weak are in groups. Over the years, he has been alone and always restrained and rational in his dealings with others. This is the first time that he saw a genuine smile, reckless and talkative.


    I thought this Miss Zhu was really unexpected.


    It''s not early, but they still have something to say.


    Mingjing got up: "Mr. Shen, it''s late. We''ll get together again sometime."


    Shen Zhou said with a smile, "don''t listen to Mr. Zhang''s name. It''s strange. Call me my name."


    Zhao Xuan stared in surprise.


    Mingjing didn''t stick to it at all and nodded: "the most important thing is to know each other. The name is just a code."


    "I like your transparency, but I''d like to ask you a question."


    The mirror is all ears.


    As they talked, they walked out.


    "Is there no time of pain in your life?"


    "Pain is just an inner obsession. When you pick it up and put it down, you know the bitterness and happiness, and you can only cross it by yourself."


    "Only self ferry..." Shen Zhou murmured, his eyes gradually clear.


    "Talking to the master is a sudden light."


    Zhao Zhen looked at the back of the mirror obsessed. Shen Ke slapped him on the back: "smelly boy, take heart from me. Can you defile the master?"


    Zhao Heng said wrongfully, "hasn''t she returned to secular life?"


    "You have advanced cultivation at a young age, and you can''t think of returning to the secular world. You are disrespectful to the master."


    Zhao Zhen has also given up: "well, no one can take her heart in this life anyway."


    When they came downstairs, they were bumping into Zhu Wentao and his party.


    Fu Nansheng''s eyes lingered on the girl''s face as beautiful as the moon. He said foolishly, "the beauty that President Shen found is really Shuiling."


    Zhu Wentao and Zhou Ling changed their faces at the same time.


    Zhu Wentao thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. Yes, he was in Zhu''s living room a few days ago and almost fought. How could he forget Zhu Mingjing''s face.

 Chapter 80

    "Mr. Shen, it''s really you. I think I''m dazzled." Fu Nansheng immediately welcomed him warmly.


    Shen Zhou glanced at Shen Ke and Shen Ke touched his nose.


    These cowhide mosses!


    LV Mi''s eyes fell on the mirror and said, "President Shen, who is this little beauty? Why haven''t you seen her?"


    Fu Nansheng''s eyes also fell on the mirror. Looking close, his dusty and ethereal temperament complemented the silver moon behind him, as if he were going to go home in the wind the next moment.


    The key is that the little beauty has a lot of character. She didn''t look at them from beginning to end and treated them as air. What''s more amazing to him is that she walked down side by side with Shen Zhou.


    This is incredible. Even he dare not walk side by side with Shen Zhou. Where did this little hairy girl come out? Did she really win Shen Zhou''s favor?


    Shen Zhou stood on the stairs, condescending and forgot them, "what''s up?"


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t want to explain more, and there was no need to explain to them.


    LV Mi smiled and saw Fu Nansheng staring at the girl and secretly pinching his arm. Fu Nansheng regained his consciousness and hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I''ve just heard a lot about Mr. Shen. It''s our honor to meet Mr. Shen today."


    Shen Zhou nodded, "let''s go."


    Fu Nansheng''s smile froze. He blocked the stairway and blocked Shen Zhou''s way downstairs.


    Fu Nansheng stepped back awkwardly. Shen Zhou and the little beauty came down and left over him. Shen Ke and a teenager followed behind.


    Fu Nansheng subconsciously caught up with him: "Mr. Shen..."


    Shen Zhou''s footsteps did not stop, and the party left slowly.


    Fu Nansheng sighed: "Mr. Shen is the same as the rumor. It''s hard to get close."


    "Isn''t that normal? People of Mr. Shen''s level can go up and talk, and they can''t be tired to death." Said LV MI.


    They found that Zhu Wentao and Zhou Ling had been standing in place, just like petrified.


    Fu Nansheng was surprised: "Mr. Zhu, don''t you want to strengthen Mr. Shen most? It''s hard to see Mr. Shen. Why are you dumb? You wasted your opportunity."


    Zhou Ling pushed Zhu Wentao, and Zhu Wentao regained his consciousness. This smelly girl is really capable. I don''t know when she sneaked into the Shen boat, but she didn''t leak any news.


    LV Mi observed Zhu Wentao''s reaction. She was careful and cautious. She thought Zhu Wentao was absolutely abnormal. Did he know the girl around Shen Zhou?


    LV Mi paid attention to the news about the true and false daughter of Zhu family before. At that time, there were secretly taken photos on the Internet. Although they were later deleted by the whole network, she recalled them carefully. They were really similar.


    Is that girl Zhu Wentao''s daughter?


    "Mr. Zhu, how can you hide such a good thing from us? Isn''t Mr. Zhu wrong that we are our own people?" Lu Mi asked tentatively.


    Sure enough, Zhu Wentao''s face changed and his eyes looked sharp.


    Fu Nansheng looked confused. "What riddles do you two play? Is there anything else I don''t know?"


    LV Mi said with a smile, "no wonder Zhu is so calm. It turns out that he has an ace in hand. Who wants Zhu to have a good daughter."


    Fu Nansheng was even more confused. "What are you talking about?"


    LV Mi took Fu Nansheng''s arm and said, "did you see the girl around president Shen just now?"


    Fu Nansheng nodded: "it''s so beautiful. It turns out that Shen Zhou is good at this mouth, but he''s a little younger."


    He wanted to say that old cattle eat tender grass. Considering Shen Zhou''s worth, I''m afraid all the fertilized eggs want to marry him.


    "I wish the president a talent and a dignified face. Naturally, my daughter is not bad."


    Fu Nansheng''s taste came after he knew it. He looked at Zhu Wentao incredulously: "that girl is your daughter? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Well, you''ve already climbed to gaozhier. I said it. You''re indifferent to Shen Zhou."


    Zhu Wentao pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "I really don''t know about it."


    Fu Nansheng believed that he was strange: "you see, I must be very proud of fawning on Shen Zhou. I wish you a good calculation, hum."


    LV Mi winked at him. Fu Nansheng coughed. He really couldn''t turn his face with Zhu Wentao. His daughter boarded Shen Zhou. Maybe Zhu Wentao got Shen Zhou''s help.


    "Cough, it seems that Zhu always doesn''t know his daughter. Your father is incompetent. He has time to go home and spend more time with his children." The words fell and his eyes turned around on Zhou Ling''s face.


    Zhou Ling''s smile was stiff. She had known that there would be such a day. Unexpectedly, Zhu Xiangxiang was just a piece of mud that couldn''t help up the wall.


    Zhu Wentao said in a deep voice, "President Fu will get together another day. I suddenly remembered that I had something to deal with."


    Fu Nansheng quickly waved his hand and said with great understanding: "go, go, with President Shen, where can we small investors get into the eyes of president Zhu?"


    Zhu Wentao didn''t care about the strange tone, and walked away quickly.


    LV Mi stared at their backs and said with a smile, "Miss Zhu and President Shen should not be the kind of relationship you think."


    Fu Nansheng picked his eyebrow: "why?"


    "Intuition."


    LV Mi turned the huge crystal ring on her finger. "I heard that Zhu always wants to divorce Mrs. Zhu. How close do you think his daughter can be to him? No, it''s polite enough to slap him with a big ear scraper. Men are all the same."


    Fu Nansheng disagreed and said, "madam is madam and daughter is daughter. We can''t generalize. Besides, it''s my own daughter."


    LV Mi hooked her lips: "it seems that President Fu still doesn''t know women, especially Miss Zhu, who can stand side by side with President Shen without changing her face. Do you think it will be a simple role?"


    Fu Nansheng snorted and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he will have a way."


    LV Mi didn''t say a word and waited. What really hurt Zhu Wentao was still ahead. She saw that people had never made mistakes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "If Zhu Wentao bothers you, you can come to me at any time." Shen Zhou''s gentle voice sounded quietly in the night.


    He is really a good elder without making you feel pressure.


    "I''ll solve it myself."


    Shen Zhou saw this and said nothing more. They got on the bus and left respectively.


    As soon as Mingjing got on the bus and drove out for a minute, his cell phone rang.


    Strange calls, she doesn''t have to guess who it is.


    Mingjing had nothing to say with him. He didn''t even bother to do it. He directly blacked the number.


    The world is clean.


    "Shen Zhou is not so easy to talk in my impression. He is different from you." Zheng Qing glanced at the rearview mirror, which refreshed her recognition again and again.


    "We are friends."


    If another person says so, he must laugh generously, but Zheng Qing can''t laugh.


    "You are good at making friends with Shen Zhou."


    Mingjing doesn''t like to talk, but actually looking at her friends, Shen Zhou, Bai Ziyan, Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang, none of them are good friends. They get along well with her, including Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen, who are the most difficult to do, and they don''t have the courage to go to the end in front of her.


    This is also a means of communication.


    Zhu Wentao was furious when he found that the mirror had blackened him. "Rebellious girl, I really want to be angry."


    Zhou Ling comforted, "don''t worry. It shouldn''t be what you think. Mingjing isn''t that kind of person."


    "What kind of person? Do you want to say that she and Shen Zhou are friends? Do you believe that? If you don''t learn well at a young age, you are all good daughters taught by her mother."


    Zhou Ling glanced at his face. "You''d better ask the mirror clearly, or you''ll wronged the child..."


    Zhu Wentao decided to go back to Zhu''s house. He thought he had the handle of the mirror and his daughter should listen to him.


    "You put me on the side of the road and I''ll take a taxi back." Zhou Ling said pale, and one hand gently fell on her lower abdomen.


    Of course she was not at ease when she wished Wen Tao this way, "you go with me."


    Zhou Ling was surprised and said, "no..."


    Zhu Wentao held her hand and said, "sooner or later, it''s time to practice in advance."


    Zhou Ling said anxiously, "it''s not good... I heard that my wife is not in good health recently. I''d better not stimulate her. I don''t care these days."


    "You have time to care about others. It''s better to care about your own body and our children."


    Zhou Ling blushed and dropped his head.


    When Mingjing gets home, Mingyi and mingti Mingchen are sitting in the living room eating Xiaoye, their favorite shrimp dumpling.


    Seeing the mirror coming back, Mingyi rushed over with his short legs and shouted excitedly, "second sister."


    Mingjing picked her up and saw that there were shrimp at the corner of her mouth. He raised his hand and wiped it gently.


    Mingti and Mingchen raise their heads and shout second sister together.


    Zhou Ma said with a smile, "Miss, you''re back. They''ve been talking about you just now."


    Han Suwen poured them a cup of tea and made a cup of Lily Rose tea for Mingjing to calm the mind and help them sleep.


    Mingjing glanced at her, put down Mingyi and said to Zhou Ma and Han Suwen, "go and have a rest. I''ll look at them."


    When Zhou''s mother was old, she went to have a rest. Han Suwen waved her hand: "I''m not tired, miss. I''ll accompany you."


    The mirror nodded and asked, "did mother drink the medicine in the evening?"


    Han Suwen nodded: "yes, I watched her drink with my own eyes."


    The mirror has told her a lot of things these days. She can see that although the population of Zhu family is simple, the water depth inside is deep. Every word the young lady told her has deep meaning, and she has to figure it out.


    Mingjing touches Mingyi''s head and asks mingti and Mingchen how they are learning during the day. They report to her one by one.


    Ming Yi''s mouth was full. Han Suwen quickly handed the water cup to her mouth. "Eat slowly. No one will rob you."


    Mingyi drank the water, slowly swallowed the things in his mouth, looked up and smiled at Han Suwen. Han Suwen picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth with extremely gentle movements.


    Mingjing glanced at Han Suwen and was found blushing. He quickly withdrew his hand.


    The mirror smiles and doesn''t talk.


    At this time, there was a sound of cars outside the door. Uncle Wen dressed up. Who else could come so late.


    It turned out to be Zhu Wentao. Uncle Wen was a little surprised. Last time, the young lady said that she would not let Zhu Wentao come to the door again. How long has it been.


    "Open the door." Zhu Wentao stood outside the iron gate and gave orders coldly.


    He was followed by a young and gentle woman, and uncle Wen was even more frightened.


    This is a storm coming.


    Uncle Wen hesitated for a moment and went straight back to ask Mingjing for instructions. Now I wish all the old and weak women and children in my family. The only one who can pick the beam is Miss Mingjing.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was still awake. Hearing the sound of the car, he opened the curtain and took a look. It turned out that Zhu Wentao came back.


    Zhu Xiangxiang quickly put on his clothes and went downstairs. He was hearing a sentence from the mirror: "let him go."


    Zhu Xiangxiang angrily said, "Mingjing, he is his father. This is his home. He can''t come back yet?"


    The mirror glanced at her with a smile: "since you don''t want him so much, go out with him."


    "You..." Zhu Xiangxiang snorted and ran out to open the door for Zhu Wentao.


    With her father''s support, she''s afraid of nothing.


    Uncle Wen can''t hold Zhu Xiang if he wants to.


    "What can I do, miss? He brought the woman, too." Uncle Wen said anxiously.


    Mingti and Mingchen put down their chopsticks and looked at the mirror anxiously.


    Mingyi also obediently stops his hand holding chopsticks.


    Mingjing said to Han Suwen, "take them back to their room."


    However, it was too late. Zhu Wentao had already come in, one left and one right, following Zhou Ling and Zhu Xiang.


    Mingjing raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect Zhu Wentao to be so depressed.


    "Zhu Mingjing, get over here." Zhu Wentao stood in the hall and roared. It''s estimated that the whole villa can hear this angry voice.


    Hearing the news, Lin Qing hurried downstairs and saw Zhu Wentao and Zhou Ling. His head was "buzzing", and all his blood rushed to his forehead.


    "Zhu Wentao, what are you howling at night? Take your dog and get out of here." Lin Qing hobbled downstairs.


    Han Suwen hurried up and helped her: "madam, why did you get down?"


    Zhou Ling looked at Lin Qing and saw that her face was blue and white, her steps were vain, and the corners of her mouth turned up secretly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was curious about what Zhu Mingjing had done to make Zhu Wentao so angry. Next, she moved a small bench to watch the play.


    Mingjing ignored the three people and walked up to Lin Qing. One hand fell on the back of her neck. He didn''t know how she operated. Lin Qing fainted in an instant.


    Mingjing caught her body and said to Han Suwen, "help her back to the room."


    Han Suwen hurriedly drove Lin Qing upstairs. Mingti and Mingchen also came up to help. Han Suwen was too thin. It was still difficult for her to stand a woman of 1.65 meters alone.


    Zhou''s mother heard the news and ran out. Mingjing calmly ordered, "keep grandma."


    Zhou Ma nodded and went to Zhu grandma''s room.


    Mingjing took out a paper towel and wiped her fingers little by little. She turned her back to the people and didn''t say anything, but somehow, it made people nervous at the bottom of her heart for no reason.


    "Zhu Mingjing, you don''t learn well at a young age. You''re going to piss me off if you hook up with men."


    Zhu Wentao is ready to strike first from the moral highland. Filial piety is enough for her to drink a pot. Finally, she can find her last place.


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately hit the snake with the stick: "my God, Mingjing, what did you do to make dad so angry? Explain it to Dad."


    Mingjing turned back: "Zhu Wentao, I thought what I said last time was clear enough, but you didn''t understand people."


    Her expression is very gentle and quiet. Her words will spit blood on her popularity. This extreme contrast stimulates Zhu Wentao''s adrenaline to soar rapidly.


    "Rebellious girl, I have to teach you a good lesson today, otherwise you don''t know how to write the word" education ". We wish you a disgrace." He was about to find something to take advantage of. When he saw that the chicken feather duster on the Bogu shelf was just right, he pulled it out and pulled it towards the mirror.


    Mingyi shouted, "second sister..."


    Mingjing''s eyes were cold. She grabbed the feather duster and saw her weak and boneless hand turn around the feather duster. Zhu Wentao suddenly felt numb in the mouth of the tiger. The feather duster automatically took off and fell into Mingjing''s hand.


    Zhu Wentao found out last time that she seems to have kung fu, but a 16-year-old girl who looks weak can''t be as powerful as she can, but she just learned some tricks and embroidered legs.


    But the shock numbness at the tiger''s mouth surprised him, gradually spread to half of his arm, and he raised his eyes incredulously.


    The mirror reached out and threw it, and the feather duster landed firmly in the vase on the Bogu shelf behind her.


    Everyone present took a breath when they saw this scene. This is not a special effect.


    Mingjing said coldly, "it''s not stupid to create Zhu''s group, but you refresh my cognition again and again. It turns out that there is really no bottom line for a person to be stupid."


    Zhu Wentao''s face was livid: "what''s the matter with Shen Zhou?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face turned white. Did she get on the Shen boat?


    The mirror hooks his lips, "how about Mr. Shen and I? What does it have to do with you? As for rushing in in the middle of the night to ask questions?"


    "I''m your father. I can''t control your promiscuity at a young age?"


    Mingjing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She almost broke her work because of this scum man.


    Mingjing wanted to slap him in the face and held it back.


    She was glad that elder martial sister didn''t have to face this scene.


    "First, as a father, you don''t suspect your daughter''s promiscuity with men and women by subjective speculation. You don''t deserve to be a father."


    "Second, Mr. Shen and I are innocent. We are friends. Have you ever thought about the consequences of slandering me and Mr. Shen?"


    "Third, please get out of Zhu''s house immediately. I never want to see you again."


    Zhu Wentao pointed to her nose: "this is my home."


    "It''s not when you decide to live and fly with Xiao San. I''ll tell Mr. Shen exactly what you mean, ah Qing."


    A tall, thin man came in from outside.


    "Drive them out of Zhu''s house. In the future, Zhu''s door will not allow them to step further."


    The mirror looked at Uncle Wen.


    Uncle Wen''s legs trembled: "yes, miss, I remember."


    Zhu Wentao panicked when she mentioned Mr. Shen. He was afraid that she would slander him in front of Mr. Shen. The purpose of coming today is clearly not to quarrel with her. Why is this girl so tough? Even if she calls him Dad a little softer, he won''t let things develop to this point.


    "Mingjing, dad is too anxious for fear that you will be cheated. Can you forgive dad?" Zhu Wentao softened his tone.


    "If you dare to do it, you must be brave. I look down on you even more because of such changes day and night. Ah Qing, what are you hesitating about?"


    The man named ah Qing came up and folded Zhu Wentao''s hands. He looked thin but had great strength. Zhu Wentao, who was much taller and stronger than him, was dragged out by her like a chicken. He had no dignity and was extremely embarrassed.


    Zhu Wentao was mercilessly thrown out of Zhu''s house. Zhu Wentao only felt his arms hurt. He was in a cold sweat and couldn''t scold anything.


    Looking at Zhou Ling through the bright mirror, "when you are pregnant, you should take good care of the fetus, less snacks and be good to the fetus."


    Zhou Ling''s pupil was shocked and looked at the mirror like an inquiry.


    "He''s your father."


    "I say yes, that is, I say no, he is not."


    The girl was calm and rational from beginning to end. Even when Zhu Wentao scolded the worst, she didn''t frown.


    It is conceivable that this woman is a cruel character. No wonder she can intersect with Shen Zhou.


    Tonight''s false and true exploration made her even more bottomless.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Ling said, "I know. I''ll persuade him."


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood embarrassed.


    Mingjing looked at her quietly. At this time, Han Suwen had come downstairs. Mingjing gently ordered: "clean up Miss Xiangxiang''s clothes. Since she wants to leave Zhu''s house, let her be done. It''s still time to catch up before Zhu Wentao leaves."


    Han Suwen was ordered to go upstairs immediately.


    Zhu Xiangxiang angrily said, "dare you, this is also my home. What qualifications do you have to drive me away?"


    The mirror turns the Buddha beads at the fingertips and stands under the light like a sacred and inviolable Buddha statue.


    "I reminded you, but you did."


    "That''s your biological father. Is it appropriate for you to shut him out? Do you know what people outside will say about you?"


    Mingjing said with a faint smile: "I never care about outsiders'' opinions. I only know that he is a scum man who abandons his wife and son and doesn''t deserve my respect."


    "As for you, since your heart is not here, don''t force yourself."


    Zhu Xiangxiang jumped to her feet and left the Zhu family. Zhu Wentao was so fickle that he didn''t even care about his own daughter, not to mention her adopted daughter who was not related by blood.


    Han Suwen came downstairs with a suitcase. "Miss Xiangxiang, please."


    The goal was not achieved. How could she leave? Zhu Xiangxiang bit his teeth. "Mingjing, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me this time. I''ll never face my father again next time."


    In ancient times, there was Gou Jian who lived on hardships and tasted bravery. Now she wishes Xiangxiang to seek skin from a tiger.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Zhu Xiangxiang raised his eyes and saw the mirror staring at her. Zhu Xiangxiang was cold at the bottom of his heart and subconsciously timid.


    She saw the man named ah Qing come in. Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously stepped back. This man was Zhu Mingjing''s driver and dragged Zhu Wentao out like a dog without dignity.


    Ah Qing walked towards her step by step. Zhu Xiangxiang was so frightened that he turned pale. "Ah" shouted, "you... Don''t come over."


    Zheng Qing touched her nose. Is she scary?


    Zhu Xiangxiang hid behind Mingjing and said in a panic and miserable way, "Mingjing, I really know I''m wrong. Will you give me another chance?"


    Mingjing is very confused. Is this the first celebrity, the so-called celebrity character?


    She thought that if Zhu Xiangxiang had a little backbone, she would at least straighten her back and stick to her ideas, so that she would look up at her.


    "Uncle Wen is old. He can''t take care of the garden alone."


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately understood that it was conditional for her to stay.


    Biting her teeth, she said, "I can learn. I''ll help Uncle Wen manage the garden in the future."


    "Zhou''s mother is also old. She can''t do anything in the kitchen alone. Sister Suwen has to take care of three children."


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his fist and said, "OK, I can learn it slowly."


    It''s really good of you to let me do this kind of servant''s work.


    But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. One day she will get back with interest.


    The mirror looked at ah Qing: "go and have a rest."


    Zheng Qing grinned at Zhu Xiangxiang and scared Zhu Xiangxiang to death. Then he turned and left smartly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Mingjing promised to let her stay.


    Mingjing took Mingyi''s hand and turned upstairs. He took two steps. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and looked back at Xiangxiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought he had done something wrong again and stood in place helpless.


    "Mr. Shen said, your acting is good."


    Then he stepped upstairs, and two figures, one big and one small, soon disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood in place with a pale face, but it was like an ice cellar on a hot day.


    "Second sister, she is so bad. Why do you keep her?" Mingyi asked crisply.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "if you want to catch a big fish, you must first throw in the bait."


    "Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, but what does shrimp eat?"


    "Shrimp eat small five."


    "The second sister is bad..."


    When Shen Zhou heard about it, it was the next morning. He was afraid that Zhu Wentao would find trouble with the mirror. He sent someone to stare at Zhu Wentao secretly. Unexpectedly, this man was really shameless.


    Shen Ke repeated his original words and dared not look up.


    Sure enough, Shen Zhou slapped the table angrily, "this Zhu Wentao is scum. Who does he think of me as Shen Zhou?"


    Shen Zhou feels that this is not the way to go on, and the rumors will be even worse in the future.


    After wringing his eyebrows, he thought and said, "how''s the preparation for the oasis plan press conference?"

 Chapter 81

    Mingjing is not afraid of rumors about her and Shen Zhou.


    Because this matter will be solved soon, Mingjing quietly waits for that day.


    In the competition class, song yinzhang apologized to Mingjing for his mother.


    The learning atmosphere in the competition class was so cruel that many students couldn''t stand it and withdrew.


    A week later, only half remained.


    In this day''s class, Ren Chuan spit and handed out a set of test papers for everyone to do.


    When you see the test paper, you subconsciously tremble.


    Ren Chuan walked around the class and went out with a water tank.


    They are all top students. Cheating is an insult to themselves. There is no doubt about everyone''s consciousness.


    Song yinzhang looked at his mobile phone. He was looking at the time. He saw that five missed calls were from his mother.


    He subconsciously glanced at the mirror and always remembered what the mirror said that night.


    He had a bad feeling and went out of the classroom to call back in the corridor.


    Tang Wan looked at his back and frowned.


    Xie Zhen whispered, "don''t be found by Ren devil, or you''ll die."


    Then I saw song yinzhang rush in pale and directly pull out the mirror.


    Everyone looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhen directly got up and chased up.


    Everyone sighed that they were so brave that they were not afraid of being demons.


    Mingjing shook off his hand and gently helped the folds on his sleeves.


    Song yinzhang said in a rare panic: "Mingjing, you''re right. Something happened to my mother."


    Mingjing was not surprised at all. Her physiognomy would not go wrong. Jiao Mei had an accident sooner or later.


    Zhao Heng, who followed out, heard this sentence and stepped down.


    "Falling into the water?"


    Song yinzhang looked at her in surprise. It''s not surprising to know that she can calculate.


    "It''s no use asking me. I''d better pray for the doctor''s superb skills to be practical."


    Song yinzhang also knew this truth. He asked, "if what you said that day is true, can there be a solution?"


    The bright mirror collected her eyes and said faintly: "some natural and man-made disasters are causal cycles, which can not be reversed by human beings. The so-called phase is generated by the heart. It is herself who can really change her luck."


    Song yinzhang said eagerly, "is there really no way? As long as I can save my mother, I''m willing to pay as much as I can."


    The mirror squinted, "am I short of money?"


    Song yinzhang choked. I wish the eldest lady of the family really didn''t lack money.


    "Sorry, I lost my manners. Please ask teacher Ren for a leave. I''ll go to the hospital to see my mother first and tell you later."


    He left in a hurry.


    Zhao Xun walked over and said, "I wish you a great master. You are really God. I admire you."


    The mirror glanced at him and turned into the classroom.


    Mingjing finished his paper, put it on the desk, picked up his schoolbag and left.


    Tang Wan immediately handed in his paper and followed him out.


    "Zhu Mingjing, what did song yinzhang tell you?" Tang Wan caught up and stopped in front of her.


    Tang Wan stared at her with poor eyes: "he loves learning so much that he can''t leave the blank paper. What happened to him?"


    Mingjing said expressionless, "you can ask song yinzhang."


    Then he bypassed her and went downstairs to leave.


    Tang Wan caught up and could only see a white BMW in the mirror, leaving her a butt of car exhaust.


    Tang Wan stamped his feet angrily.


    After handing in his papers, Zhao Zhen walked out of the classroom and immediately couldn''t help but call Shen Ke.


    "Uncle, I tell you, I wish the master is really God. Song introduced that his mother really had an accident. It seems that she fell into the water."


    "I wish the master said I worked hard. It can''t be true."


    Zhao Zhen went away muttering. Xie Zhen walked out of the classroom with strange eyes and saw Tang Wan jumping at the school gate. He went over and told Tang Wan what he had just heard in Zhao Zhen.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s the 21st century. Young people in the new century. How do you engage in feudal superstition? Don''t you have a fever?" Then he reached out to touch Xie Zhen''s forehead.


    Xie Zhen shook off her hand and didn''t have a good way: "that''s what Zhao said on the phone. At that time, after Zhu Mingjing and song Shen went out, only he chased them out. He must have heard them talk. When did song Shen lose his attitude and stop writing the test paper? Something must have happened to his family."


    Tang Wan''s mother is a nurse in the emergency department of the central hospital. She thought about it and called her mother, "Mom, is there a female patient who fell into the water in your hospital this morning, about 40 years old..."


    Tang Wan Hung up the phone, frowning can kill a fly; "Really."


    "Let''s go to the hospital and see if we can help." Xie Zhen said.


    Tang Wan thought so, too. He took a taxi with Xie Zhen and hurried to the hospital.


    In the emergency department, Tang Wan''s mother was giving a needle to the patient. When she heard that it was the mother of her daughter''s classmate, she said, "fortunately, it was sent in time. It was out of danger, but it was strange. When she walked on the road, she suddenly fell into the sewer. It was also a careless person in the construction. There was no warning sign. It had just rained. There was sewage in the sewer. It was miserable."


    Tang Wan asked which ward he lived in, so he bought a fruit basket at the door.


    The single ward area is quiet. Tang Wan finds the ward number and is about to knock on the door. He hears a voice inside.


    "Cough... Introduction, please invite Master Zhu." This hoarse female voice should be song yinzhang''s mother''s voice.


    Master Zhu?


    Tang Wan and Xie Zhen looked at each other.


    "Mom, don''t you believe it?" Song yinzhang asked.


    "You know, the moment I fell in and was submerged by sewage, I regretted it. I''m stupid."


    She has only one feeling now, fear.


    What Master Zhu said has come true.


    Song yinzhang sighed: "I''ll invite her now. You have a good rest."


    Jiao Mei''s body was almost mummified with multiple fractures. The most obvious one was the wound on his head. It almost hurt the vital point. It was a life.


    Song yinzhang went out of the ward and called Mingjing in an almost begging tone.


    Tang Wan and Xie Zhen hid in the dark and looked at each other.


    "Is that Zhu Mingjing still a magic stick?" It''s hard for Xie to imagine that she is a school bully.


    How can Xueba engage in feudal superstition?


    Tang Wan frowned: "in order to get close to the God of song, there is nothing to do."


    "How can such a thing be artificial? I think it''s probably a coincidence. Let''s wait until Zhu Mingjing comes."


    The news of Jiao Mei''s injury and hospitalization spread quickly. She was popular. No matter the leaders or subordinates got the news, they rushed to visit her, and some ladies who had some friends with her.


    Among them, Mrs. Li was the closest to her. Seeing that she was wrapped with so many gauze, she was stunned: "how could it be like this?"


    Jiao Mei sighed, "Mrs. Li, it''s a long story."


    She said what had happened before, and Mrs. Li nodded: "you can''t believe what the master said. You shouldn''t have said that at that time. If you are disrespectful to the god Buddha, the god Buddha will punish you."


    Jiao Mei said, "so I''m like this now."


    "You''d better invite the master to dissolve it for you. If you can''t go to the temple to worship, who is the master you know? Now in this world, swindlers are rampant. You can meet a master with real cultivation and disagree."


    Jiao Mei was about to speak when footsteps came from the door. The door opened. Song yinzhang and a girl came in.


    Mrs. Li looked at the girl and always felt a little familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    Jiao Mei on the bed immediately became excited and struggled to get up: "I wish you, I wish you help me quickly."


    Master Zhu? Mrs. Li frowned.


    Why didn''t she know there was such an expert in Jiangzhou.


    Zhu? She stared at the girl''s face for a moment and suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Miss Zhu?"


    Isn''t this the real daughter of the Zhu family? I saw her at the birthday party of Mrs. Gao a few days ago. Mrs. Li is unbelievable. She heard that the real daughter of the Zhu family grew up in the temple and nunnery, and her accomplishments are so powerful at a young age?


    Although she doesn''t understand this business, her husband and insiders believe it very much. She will burn incense and worship Buddha in famous temples when she''s free, but her husband usually looks for Taoists in Feng Shui and Kanyu, and Taoism and Buddha are two different factions.


    Taoism mainly divines geomantic omen and geomantic omen in the book of changes. Generally, fortune tellers refer to Taoists. According to the quartile law of Mahayana Buddhism, Buddhist disciples are strictly prohibited from divining geomantic omen. Mahayana Buddhism directly stipulates that it is evil fate. Some great virtuous monks with profound cultivation can predict the future. Only then many people think that Buddhism can also fortune teller. In fact, it is fundamentally different from Taoist fortune teller, There are essential differences between the two.


    If Zhu Mingjing says there is any way to help her crack it, Mrs. Li must think she is a liar, a Buddhist who has lost Taoist things.


    But looking at the mirror and hearing the sixteen words, she suddenly understood.


    The real Buddha is compassion.


    How old is she? Has she reached the realm of great virtue?


    Mrs. Li was deeply frightened. She was not Miss Zhu, but Master Zhu.

 Chapter 82

    The so-called appearance comes from the heart. If you want to break this appearance, you must do good from the heart, accumulate virtue and accumulate good luck.


    "Master, can I practice with you in the future?"


    "What are you going to fix?"


    Jiao Mei said without thinking, "cultivate Buddha."


    "What is Buddha?"


    Jiao Mei frowned and thought, "Buddha can make people forget all their troubles and take me to the Western Paradise."


    Mingjing shook his head: "that''s escape."


    Jiao Mei asked, "how can we practice and reach a state like a master?"


    "Read and practice, keep your mind in order, keep precepts, do good deeds, make vows, and have a Bodhi Heart."


    "Practice is not in form, in sincerity, not in the old temple in the mountains. In your current clothing, food, housing and transportation, one meal, in your life, there are Taoist temples everywhere. Everyone is good knowledge, abstaining from greed, anger and infatuation, being insightful, idealistic and pure land, and self-nature Amitabha."


    The girl''s quiet voice sounded quietly in the ward, as if it had its own echo effect. The voice fell for a long time, and the voice seemed to echo in her ears.


    And she herself stood in place, a noble, compassionate, people dare not look directly.


    Mingjing walked out of the ward. Song yinzhang looked at her and hardly dared to talk to her, as if he really knew her now.


    "Good luck, master." Mrs. Li caught up.


    Mingjing stopped, turned to look at her and nodded slightly.


    "Mrs. Li, I have returned to common customs. Just call me a mirror."


    Mrs. Li said respectfully, "even if you are vulgar, you can be my master."


    Instead of correcting her, Mingjing asked, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    "I have nothing to do, but if there is any confusion in this regard in the future, can I ask the master to solve it?"


    "Madam broke me."


    "The master is too modest. Let''s say so. I''ll visit the master when I have time."


    Mingjing nodded helplessly and was about to leave. He looked up at Mrs. Li. "Madam is hungry and thirsty recently. She urinates frequently?"


    Mrs. Li was stunned and nodded quickly: "yes, maybe she has been too tired recently. Just have a rest."


    "Madam, I''m in the hospital at this time. I''d better go to the endocrine department for early diagnosis and treatment."


    He nodded and turned away.


    Mrs. Li stared at the back of the mirror and was stunned in situ for a long time until everyone disappeared and reacted fiercely.


    Master means I''m sick?


    You can''t doubt the master''s ability.


    But what''s wrong with me?


    Mrs. Li fell into hesitation and entanglement. For fear of finding out any serious disease, she had a good ideological struggle and went to the endocrine department.


    The attending doctor was an old professor in his fifties. He asked her about her complaint. She said something about her physical discomfort, and then opened a lot of tests for her to do. An hour later, she came back with the checklist.


    The old professor glanced at each list, finally pushed the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "you''re lucky to come early, otherwise you''ll have to take insulin later."


    Mrs. Li was stunned: "insulin?"


    The old professor glanced at her: "you don''t know what disease you have. How can you think of hanging up in the endocrinology department?"


    Mrs. Li grabbed his words and hurriedly asked, "what disease do I have?"


    "Don''t worry, diabetes is getting younger and younger now. Your age is not unusual at all. Fortunately, you came early. Later, you look at your blood sugar level. You can''t beat insulin. So, let''s prescribe some medicine for you to go back to eat. On the diet, be careful not to eat sweets any more, and then take a blood glucose once more after three days."


    Mrs. Li took the medicine out of the outpatient building and bowed to the horizon: "I wish you a God."


    When Mrs. Li came home, Li Qingyao saw that she was carrying large and small bags of medicine in her hand and said in surprise, "Mom, didn''t you go to the hospital to see Mrs. song? Why did you bring so many medicine back?"


    Mrs. Li said happily, "fortunately, I went to see her today, or I will be the one lying in the hospital bed tomorrow."


    Mrs. Li told the cause and effect of Jiao Mei''s injury, especially highlighting the magic of Zhu Mingjing, and worshipped her like a God.


    "Wish the master she looked at me, and she knew I was having problems, and asked me to hang up the Department of Endocrinology. I thought she wasn''t bothered me. Anyway, I was in the hospital, and I didn''t bother to check it. I didn''t think it was a problem. Diabetes, but the doctor said that it was lucky to find it early enough to take the medicine to control the blood sugar. Who can stand the two needles? I really want to thank you. I wish you a great master. She is really the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. "


    Master Zhu? Zhu Mingjing?


    Li Qingyao smoked at the corners of her mouth.


    She really can''t connect Zhu Mingjing with the master of deception.


    As if she saw what she was thinking, Mrs. Li gave her a white look: "you can''t be disrespectful to the master. The gods and Buddhas are watching in the sky. Jiao Mei is disrespectful to Master Zhu because she doesn''t listen to Master Zhu. There''s really a problem. You don''t know how embarrassed she looks when she cries to Master Zhu."


    Li Qingyao couldn''t cry or laugh: "Mom, I''m a Xueba who can get full marks in the examination of philosophy. Doing this feudal superstition is originally a cultural dross. Save it, but I didn''t expect her to look very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she was still a big flicker behind her back. Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance."


    Mrs. Li slapped her on the back and said in a deep voice, "bah, bah, please forget what you just said. Don''t be disrespectful to Master Zhu."


    Then he put his hands together and worshipped the sky: "I wish you master, my daughter didn''t mean it. Don''t blame her. She''s still a child."


    Li Qingyao secretly rolled her eyes.


    "By the way, you and I will go to Master Zhu tomorrow to see if you can be admitted to your favorite university this time."


    Li Qingyao frowned: "Mom, you''re going too far. How many scores are my own strength. How can I beg others? I won''t go if you want to go."


    "You child..."


    At this time, the landline in the living room rang. The nanny answered and said, "madam, it''s Mrs. Gao''s phone."


    Mrs. Li went over and picked up the microphone. "Mrs. Gao, it''s me."


    "Mrs. song, she''s fine. She has some skin injuries. Just keep it for a few days. Uh huh, OK. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Mrs. Li hung up the phone; "Mrs. Gao asked me to have afternoon tea tomorrow afternoon. It seems that there is no time tomorrow. I''ll take you to Master Zhu when I''m free."


    These ladies get together every once in a while. What''s the party for? There are more places to compare than beauty, husband, children and children.


    Therefore, every time she wants to have a party, she has to do everything she can to try not to be compared by other ladies. She will have a maintenance and hair done tomorrow morning. Ah, she has to call the designer to send her clothes for the new season.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask if I had invited Mrs. Zhu."


    It is said that Lin Qing is going to divorce Zhu Wentao. It is estimated that he is not in the mood to attend such a party now.


    Lin Qing did receive a call from Mrs. Gao. She was going to refuse. Suddenly, it occurred to her that if she didn''t show up, those people might say worse behind their backs. Escape is not the way to solve the problem. Only her bright appearance can fan those people''s mouth. She always breathed in front of these ladies. Now the tone is hung by the mirror for her.


    Without a husband, I have a daughter. None of your daughters is as good as my daughter. My mother is still the best in the audience.


    "Miss Xiangxiang, you have a rest." In the garden, uncle Wen looked at the girl in a straw hat and said painfully.


    "Uncle Wen, I''m fine. I''m not tired at all. As long as I can stay at Zhu''s house, I won''t be tired no matter how much I work." Zhu Xiangxiang wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Uncle Wen, you continue to teach me pruning. I must study hard."


    Uncle Wen sighed: "Miss Xiang, don''t face Miss Mingjing in the future. Listen to her, you will be much better at home."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked a little lonely: "I owe her so much that I am willing to do anything. But my father has raised me for so many years. I really can''t bear to see my father bullied by her. That''s also her father. Why is she so cruel."


    Uncle Wen thought that Zhu Wentao deserved it. In his private heart, he loved Zhu Xiangxiang, but intellectually, he knew that Mingjing was right. Even the old lady stood by Miss Mingjing.


    Uncle Wen looked at Zhu Xiangxiang. Was she really worried about Zhu Wentao?


    Over the past 16 years, my wife has paid the most for her and the relationship between mother and daughter is the best. If she is really filial, she should understand what kind of three views she should have when facing her cheating father as a filial daughter, rather than helping the tyrant under the guise of family affection.


    Uncle Wen sighed, "what about the lady?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff.


    Uncle Wen said no more: "Miss Xiang, go and have a rest. Let me come."


    Fortunately, my wife loved her for 16 years. Indeed, she fed the unfamiliar white eyed wolf.


    Zhu Xiangxiang took off his straw hat and walked into the living room. Zhou''s mother shouted in the kitchen, "Xiangxiang, come and help me choose vegetables."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s blood rushed to her head. The dead old woman really called her as a nanny.


    Seeing that she stood where she was, Zhou Ma glanced: "it''s still the miss of Zhu family. My old lady can''t move. It seems that I can''t move for Miss Mingjing to recruit another live in nanny."


    This is threatening her with a bright mirror.


    Zhu Xiangxiang endured and went into the kitchen: "Mom Zhou, I''ll help you. Mingjing is so busy, don''t spare her."


    Zhou Ma hooked her lips and said to her heart, little girl, she can''t cure you.


    Zhu Xiangxiang has never worked in the kitchen. She used to be a young lady who didn''t touch the spring water. When she came to the kitchen, she was busy with her hands and feet.


    "Oh, my aunt, what kind of food do you choose? You are all thrown away by the essence. What shall we eat?" Zhou''s mother was speechless.


    "I haven''t learned it. It won''t be normal." Zhu Xiangxiang said innocently.


    "If I teach, you should learn it seriously. As long as you are not a fool, you should be able to learn it without teaching. This is the basic skill of life."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s lips wriggled and chose to endure.


    The tiger falls flat and the sun is bullied by the dog. I''m a dead woman. Wait for me.


    "Cut vegetables like this. Hold the knife handle. Don''t be too tight or too loose. Hold the vegetables in one hand. Be careful not to cut them..."


    "Here is the gas switch, to the right is a big fire, to the left is a small fire..."


    "Fire, wait for the water to boil, put the pot into boiling water..."


    "Do you understand?" Asked Zhou ma.


    Zhu Xiangxiang nodded: "almost."


    "Come on, here''s the shovel. I''ll fry this dish for you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously shook his head, "I... can''t do it."


    "I don''t know if I didn''t do it. Hurry up. The time is coming. Miss and Mrs. are waiting for dinner. I''ll guide you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang wants to cry without tears. She has really become the mother of Zhu family.


    Then I heard all kinds of screams from the kitchen, with different frequencies and decibels.


    Mingchen and mingti lie on the railing on the second floor and look down. Mingchen covers his mouth and says with a smile: "she''s too miserable."


    Mingti hummed, "you deserve it. You can''t even cook at such an old age. You''re like the second sister. You learn everything quickly."


    "If I hadn''t held her wrong, she might have been our second elder martial sister."


    Mingti shivered: "forget it, such a second elder martial sister has no luck to suffer. Fortunately, she was wrong."


    "Xiangxiang, you can''t do this. If you get married in the future, your mother-in-law can pick you wrong."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said unhappily, "can I make the level of a five-star chef for the first time?"


    "Well, let''s learn slowly."


    Zhou Ma was happy.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was full of gas without dinner.


    Just as she was lying in bed, the door was knocked, and there was the voice of mingti''s dead girl outside the door.


    "Zhou Ma is looking for you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned over under the quilt.


    The girl kept knocking, "bang bang bang" was like hitting the wall.


    Zhu Xiangxiang opened the quilt and rushed out, "what are you doing?"


    Mingti is much shorter than her, but she doesn''t have stage fright at all. Her back is straight. She looks up at her and says, "Mom Zhou is looking for you."


    Among the three little girls, the one she hates most is mingti, because mingti is the most like a mirror.


    It must be looking for her to work again. Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t want to go. The girl stared at her with dark eyes, which was more frightening than Zhu Mingjing. Zhu Xiangxiang had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll go."


    "Xiangxiang, come and take these plates with me." Zhou Ma ordered.


    Looking at the leftovers on the table, Zhu Xiangxiang almost vomited out.


    Why should she do such an old maid''s job.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood where he was, his chest undulating rapidly.


    She looked at Lin Qing sitting in the living room drinking tea and shouted, "Mom."


    Lin Qing''s face was a little haggard. She looked at her: "Mom pampered you since childhood, so that you didn''t even touch the bowl. Look at your hands. They are delicate and white. They are violinists, not hard workers."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked a little moved. She remembered that when she was a child, she was very delicate. No matter what she did, Lin Qing adhered to her. She even signed up for a violin class to cultivate her celebrity temperament. In order to maintain her hands, Lin Qing bought fresh milk to soak her hands every night.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s tears fell down.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Qing couldn''t bear it at the bottom of his heart. He just wanted to say forget it. When he saw the mirror coming down from the second floor, Lin Qing turned his head.


    "You haven''t practiced the violin for a long time. It''s long abandoned."


    "Follow Zhou''s mother and study hard. When your mother is gone, you won''t be unable to take care of yourself. At least you can support yourself."


    Seeing the mirror, Zhu Xiangxiang quickly turned around, wiped his tears and walked over to clean up the plate while enduring nausea.


    Then uncle Wen came in and said, "madam, the designer has come to deliver the clothes."


    Lin nodded, "please come in."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned. Why did Lin Qing send clothes? Is there any important party recently?


    Daisy is a cutting-edge designer in China. After returning from studying abroad, she created her own clothing brand, Xi Yueer. Because she often cooperates with stars, her design is bold and novel, which is very popular with female stars. She soon became famous in China. Her studio has rarely received foreign orders now, but Lin Qing gave her a lot of support in the early stage of her entrepreneurship. She is grateful, Therefore, Zhu Xiangxiang and Lin Qing''s clothes have always been taken care of by her studio.


    It was her assistant who came to give Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhu Mingjing dresses last time. At that time, she was watching a show abroad. When she returned, her assistant gave her gossip about the different treatment of the two real and fake daughters of the Zhu family in the Zhu family. She has a good relationship with Lin Qing, even a close friend. She has always wanted to see it, but it has been a big show abroad in recent months. She really can''t get away, It took so long.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than four months. You''re really busy as a big designer."


    "Madam, don''t say that. I''m really busy these days, otherwise I would have come to see you. This is Miss Mingjing. It''s really the same as the rumor."


    Daisy looked at the girl standing on Lin Qing''s side and couldn''t help but say amazingly.


    She is used to seeing actresses in the entertainment circle. They are fat and thin. Each has its own advantages. Her eyes have long been raised. Ordinary beauties can''t enter her eyes at all, but this girl has been missing for a long time, which makes her feel deeply amazing.


    "What do the rumors say? Why don''t I know?"


    Daisy said with a smile: "it''s said that Jiangzhou is famous. I wish my family a true daughter, a fairy like appearance and a compassionate heart. You wish my wife luck."


    Lin Qing smiled with satisfaction.


    "This is for you and miss Mingjing. It''s definitely the first dress of the season. I''ll bring it to you first." Daisy put two big beautifully packed boxes on the table.


    Daisy said to the mirror, "I''ll take Miss mirror to try on the clothes first?"


    Lin nodded and said to the mirror, "go."


    Daisy picked up the top box and was about to go upstairs with the mirror. Her eyes turned and collided with Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s hair was messy and tied a ponytail at the back of his head. He tied an apron around his waist and pushed a small cart full of greasy and messy dinner plates.


    Is this still the first lady who used to be proud and dignified? This is a young nanny, especially with the bitter hatred on her face


    Daisy could hardly recognize it.


    When Zhu Xiangxiang saw her, he was happy first. Like seeing his relatives, he glanced at Zhu Mingjing next to her. He seemed very afraid. He quickly hung his head, pushed the dining car past them and walked into the kitchen.


    This series of expression changes takes place in a moment, and its fluency is amazing.


    Daisy raised her eyebrows and smelled the smell of gossip, but the melons in this rich family can''t be eaten casually.


    Daisy looked back at Lin Qing sitting on the sofa in the living room before she went upstairs, and then looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    The water in this rich family is too deep.


    Look at the girl walking in front. Her back is thin and tall, and her back is very straight. She hasn''t said a word since she came in, but it gives her an extremely unfathomable feeling at the moment.


    The fitting went well without any changes.


    "Miss Zhu is a very standard nine head body with right angle shoulders and wrist over crotch. Such a body supports clothes and looks good in everything. Besides, Miss Zhu is only 16 years old and can continue to grow. If you weren''t Miss Zhu, I would have to dig you to be a model in my studio."


    I don''t know how to practice this figure. She even saw the vest line.


    Young and beautiful, with a good figure, a good family background and smart, Daisy looked at her to understand what a chosen person is.


    God''s preference is unreasonable.


    The mirror put on her home clothes, "are aunt Dai and my mother good friends?"


    This is the first sentence Daisy heard from her. Her voice was very good. She smiled and said, "I have been an old friend with your mother for more than ten years. When I started my business, your mother helped me a lot, and she took shares in my studio."


    "I see. Aunt Dai should cooperate with many stars when she opens a studio."


    Daisy smiled and said, "it''s OK. I can''t even drink a mouthful of water when I''m busy. I just came back from abroad and received a big list. I''m going to fly to Kyoto tomorrow to make a costume co-ordination for the concert of big star Qu Feitai."


    Mingjing wrung her eyebrows. She seems to often hear the name recently.


    "Do you know Qu Feitai? Now many girls like him and are very popular. Jiangzhou will have his concert next month. Do you want a ticket? I can get you a VIP position from internal channels. You can take your friends with you."


    Mingjing smiled: "thank you, aunt Dai, but my friends and I have already bought tickets."


    "Ah? You really like the flying platform." Daisy was a little surprised. Spiegel is a girl who looks very sober and restrained. It''s hard to imagine that she also pursues stars.


    Mingjing smiled: "one of my friends is his fan. I just accompany her."


    It turned out to be like this, "I have cooperated with him twice. He is very handsome and talented. He is a qualified idol and doesn''t lose his share."


    As the mother powder of Qu Feitai, Daisy doesn''t miss any chance of Amway smashing.


    For example, for the costume planning of qufeitai concert, several studios are competing. Among the schemes put forward, only her scheme makes qufeitai most satisfied, because she knows qufeitai best, and the designed scheme completely stabs qufeitai''s careful thinking.


    "Every idol who can make fans obsessed must have his shining point."


    "You''re right, but he''s different from other idols. You''ll know when you get to know him."


    "Der Spiegel, can I add you a wechat? In the future, my studio will issue new models of the current season, and I will be the first to send them to you."


    The perfect clothes shelf like Mingjing is the best publicity.


    Mingjing readily agreed, and they added wechat.


    Downstairs, Lin Qing has tried on her clothes. For so many years, Daisy knows her circumference like the back of her hand and basically won''t make mistakes.


    Lin Qing is not feeling well. She sends Daisy out through the mirror.


    The next morning, Lin Qing and Mingjing put on new clothes and went downstairs. Zhu Xiangxiang looked up at the bright and beautiful two people, and their hearts were sad and sour.


    "Mom, are you going to the party?"


    Lin Qing touched his sideburns and nodded: "Mrs. Gao, I haven''t been together for a long time."


    She looked at the mirror standing beside Lin Qing, and the sour water in her heart was about to come out.


    She used to accompany Lin Qing. Now she has changed to a mirror, but she has to work at home.


    Lin Qing leaves with a bright mirror. Zhu Xiangxiang stares at their backs and his eyes are cloudy.


    In the kitchen, mother Zhou shouted, "Xiangxiang, what are you doing? Come and draw the shrimp line."


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood still.


    Zhou''s mother looked at her and said with a smile, "madam and miss have gone away. It''s no use looking again. It will only make herself more uncomfortable."


    Zhu Xiangxiang took off his apron and threw it on the ground. "Deng Deng Deng" ran upstairs.


    Zhou Ma shouted, "Xiangxiang, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood on the second floor and shouted downstairs; "I''m Zhu Jiada. Why do you call me? You''re just an old woman. Don''t take chicken feathers as an arrow."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face suddenly turned white, and the rest of his words stuck in his throat.


    At the bedroom door, grandma Zhu sat in a wheelchair and looked at her coldly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned and ran into the room, lying on the bed crying.


    Zhou Ma rubbed her hands out and said carefully, "it''s the miss of Zhu family. Is it too much?"


    I wish grandma a cold hum: "Dou mien and Sheng Mi Qiu. For some people, you don''t give her some pain. She thinks you are the big head of injustice."


    Zhou Ma nodded: "Miss Mingjing was considerate."


    Referring to the mirror, I wish grandma''s face ease down: "she went out with Lin Qing?"


    "Yes, madam took Miss Gao to Mrs Gao''s party."


    I wish grandma a long lost smile on her face.

 Chapter 83

    The white BMW given to Mingjing by Lin Qing, the two of whom are sitting, is very skilled and drives steadily.


    Lin Qing was very satisfied.


    The first stop is the beauty salon.


    Lin Qing is a supreme member here. She called in advance to make an appointment. Therefore, as soon as she appeared, eight clerks and a store manager came out to meet her personally. The card was full.


    "Mrs. Zhu, you haven''t come for some days. Ah, this is Miss Zhu. Indeed, she is the wife''s own daughter. Her nose, eyebrows and eyes are so much like you. She is incomparable in her youth. She will definitely fall into Jiangzhou when she grows up."


    The shop manager''s mouth is really like wiping honey. Lin Qing has to eat this set, which is very useful.


    Although Mingjing and Lin Qing are not like mother and daughter at all, it doesn''t affect the store manager''s flattery.


    Zhu Xiangxiang has been accompanying Lin Qing before. This time, you need not guess that this is the real daughter in the rumor.


    Lin Qing goes for skin care, and the mirror is waiting in the rest area.


    Several fashion magazines were placed on the table in the rest area, and the mirror picked up one.


    Coincidentally, the cover is another acquaintance.


    Spiegel knows him. He doesn''t know Spiegel.


    Qu Feitai.


    "Did you grab the tickets for qufeitai Jiangzhou concert? The last wave of tickets this afternoon. If you miss this village, there will be no shop."


    "But I have to be on duty on the concert day. What if I can''t go?"


    "You find someone to pay for you. Jiajia doesn''t follow the stars. You buy some snacks and bribe her to change shifts with you."


    Spiegel listened to the whispers of two little girls at the front desk, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly.


    "What is faith? Knowing that moths fly to the fire, but still desperate."


    The mirror looked at the handsome young man on the cover, but the young man seemed to be looking at her, a pair of dark and beautiful eyes like two black pearls.


    "I wish you tea, miss." The staff brought a plate of flower tea with melon and fruit snacks attached.


    "Thank you."


    The staff secretly glanced at her, blushed and hurried to the front desk.


    "I wish Miss is so beautiful, her skin is super white, and there are no defects at all, Muller."


    "I wish the real daughter of my family is much more beautiful than the fake daughter. No wonder my wife doesn''t bring the fake daughter."


    "Do you think she looks like a star? I always feel a little familiar."


    "Who? Which star has wished Miss Zhu beautiful?"


    The girl frowned in confusion and couldn''t remember.


    Mingjing waited for two hours before Lin Qing finally finished the maintenance.


    "I wish my wife and miss a slow walk. Welcome to come next time." The store manager and the clerk greeted the people respectfully.


    Until the car drove out, a group of people were relieved.


    One just took out his mobile phone to send a microblog. The store manager looked at her and said, "what''s the first rule of the clerk''s code?"


    "Don''t divulge guest privacy."


    This is a high-end beauty club with stricter requirements.


    "All the photos in your mobile phone have been deleted. Let me know that you secretly send microblogs and circles of friends, deduct three months'' salary, and cancel the bonus at the end of the year."


    A group of people with bitter faces.


    "I wish Miss is so beautiful. I can''t publicize her?"


    "Do people care about your propaganda? They don''t pee and take care of themselves." The store manager''s venomous tongue has long been psychologically prepared.


    "I finally remember which star Miss Zhu looks like." Xing Beibei, who had been thinking hard, jumped up excitedly.


    The shopkeeper glanced at her: "which star has the appearance and temperament of Miss Zhu? It''s really boastful."


    "Su yinci, don''t you think Miss Zhu looks like Su yinci? Especially her eyes and nose."


    Everyone looked at each other: "who is Su yinci?"


    "You don''t even know Su yinci? Yes, she has retired from the circle for more than ten years. I think she was the jade girl leader who was popular all over Asia. My parents are her iron powder. Now her poster is still pasted at home. Now young people only know Qu Feitai Liang Yanran. How can they remember Su yinci?"


    The store manager is in his thirties and still has some impression of the stars more than ten years ago, Wen Yan said: "I remember that Su yinci was in a mess when I was a child. She was much more popular than liang Yanran now. She was about to impact the world. Who knows, she suddenly withdrew from the circle and disappeared cleanly. Some people said she married a rich man, others said she died of a terminal illness. There were all kinds of statements in those years. Later, stars sprung up like mushrooms, and she was completely forgotten in time In the long river. "


    The shop assistants were young girls who had never heard of Su yinci''s name. Someone searched the name on the Internet: "is there really this person? Why can''t you find it on the Internet?"


    If you were once a big star, how could you leave traces on the Internet? How could you not find them.


    As if this person had never appeared in this world.


    Xing Beibei didn''t give up searching the Internet. The entry showed that there was no such person, "it''s impossible. How could this happen?"


    The store manager waved his hand: "well, what''s the tangle? There are many people who look like in the world. Let''s go. What should we do?"


    Xing Beibei walked into the store with her head full of confusion. Was her memory wrong?


    Or there is no su yinci in the world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s noon when you finish your hairstyle.


    Lin Qing takes Mingjing to a western restaurant she often goes to.


    Lin Qing turned over the menu and glanced at her: "do you have steak?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "vegetable salad."


    Lin Qing looked at her painfully: "you''ve been a vegetarian for a long time. How can you keep up with your nutrition? It''s common now. It doesn''t matter to eat some meat."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "I can''t grow any longer now."


    Lin Qing choked, too. Mingjing didn''t know who he inherited. At the age of 16, he ran one meter and seven, and he still had to grow.


    Mingjing knew the child well, so she wouldn''t force her.


    The two sat near the French window. The landing window was a square with people coming and going. At the moment, a man hurried by with a briefcase under his arm and a phone call.


    After taking two steps, he suddenly stepped back and looked into the French window.


    His eyes suddenly opened wide.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Look at the good actors you recommended to me. They offended the investors. The investors withdrew their capital. Fill in this hole for me."


    "Producer Zhang, let''s talk about the investor later. I have something else to do. Hang up first." He hung up quickly.


    Li Ming touched his chin, hid behind the flower bed, secretly touched and observed, took out his mobile phone and secretly took pictures.


    Mingjing and Lin Qing went out of the restaurant after dinner. Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed up, "Hello, miss, I''m the agent of the star age. You have great potential. Are you interested in developing in the entertainment industry? Don''t waste the beauty given to you by God."


    His figure and temperament are top, and Li Ming is excited about his vicious eyes.


    Lin Qinglan frowned at him in front of the mirror: "my daughter can''t enter the entertainment industry. You''re dead."


    "Madam, you want to ask your daughter''s opinion. Maybe she is interested in the entertainment industry? Here is my business card. My name is Li Ming."


    Lin Qing looked at Mingjing and thought Mingjing would never agree. Her temperament is incompatible with the impetuous and prosperous entertainment circle.


    Mingjing picked the tip of her eyebrow and clamped the business card handed by Li Ming between her two fingers.


    Lin Qing was surprised: "bright mirror..."


    The mirror took a look, put it in the bag and looked at Li Ming: "I don''t like being a star."


    The girl''s facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and her dark eyes are deep and mysterious. Like two bottomless pools, Li Ming''s brain goes down in an instant.


    A faint sentence, with a casual tone, wanted to go through fire and water for the love of her eyes.


    "Did you hear that? My daughter doesn''t like it. You''re a star scout. I wish my eldest daughter what a star to be." Then he took the mirror and left.


    Li Ming still wanted to catch up. A man suddenly appeared and stopped him.


    The man gave him a white look and said, "the toad wants to eat swan meat. Go back and take care of your virtue."


    Li Ming was stunned and watched the three get into a BMW on the side of the road.


    "Best wishes to the eldest lady of the family?" He thought of the mother and daughter just now. They all had extraordinary clothes and temperament. A lady and a young lady looked like they had good family conditions. The rich generally despised the entertainment industry.


    "Zhu, the surname of Jiangzhou? Is it Mrs. Zhu and Miss Zhu of Zhu''s group?"


    Zhu''s group is still very famous in Jiangzhou. If Li Mingxin wants to be Zhu''s family, he really doesn''t look at the entertainment circle.


    Li Ming deeply deplores the loss of a future superstar.


    "Don''t listen to that man''s nonsense. The entertainment industry is dirty and messy. It''s not suitable for girls."


    The mirror looked out of the window in silence.


    Lin Qing said no more.


    The car drove into the underground parking lot. Lin Qing got off and answered the phone.


    Zheng Qing turned around and said, "that Li Ming is a third rate agent. The hottest actor he brought can only act as a servant girl for my mother. Now he has dug up people and dug up in front of my mother. He has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage."


    "Really? I think he''s very good." Spiegel picked up the business card and looked at it.


    Zheng Qing was surprised and said, "what do you see?"


    She knows that the mirror has a pair of eyes.


    Mingjing handed her his business card: "he should be short of investment."


    Zheng Qing took it suspiciously: "just his virtue?"


    "One cannot judge by appearance."


    "Well, well, my aunt, I believe you. I''ll call him later."


    The party is in the tea room on the ninth floor of an entertainment club. Next door is the chess and card room. If you are tired of chatting, you can go next door to play cards.


    Lin Qing deliberately arrived five minutes late, which gave him a momentum of finality.


    When she appeared, sure enough, the other seven noble women had arrived and chatted over tea. The content of the chat happened to be her.


    After listening for a while, Lin Qing sneered and opened the door.


    The whole audience was quiet for a moment, and all eyes looked over in an instant. There were panic, calm and schadenfreude.


    Now Lin Qing has become a joke in the ladies'' circle.


    I used to be very proud in front of them. I showed off secretly. Now it''s good. My husband and daughter beat a chicken with eggs.


    When he saw the girl behind Lin Qing, her face was green again.

 Chapter 84

    "Sisters, do you mind if I''m late?"


    I saw the woman who came in wearing the latest fashion of the season, stepping on high heels, with her long hair in a bun behind her head and a limited edition bag in her arms. Her makeup was exquisite, bright and dazzling, and walked out of the atmosphere of 1.8 meters.


    On the contrary, the girl behind her has an unforgettable face. Her facial features are exquisite like those carefully fabricated by the creator, such as waterfall long hair, elegant long skirt, and a gentle smile like the wind in April.


    There are many kinds of beauties, bright as fire, charming as flowers, sweet as honey and pure as water, but they are not as compassionate as the girl''s eyebrows.


    There is a kind of beauty that penetrates the long river of time and space, washes all sins and sympathizes with the sorrows of all sentient beings. With a smile, the moment is eternity.


    She came slowly in the holy light, her eyes and mouth were slightly pursed, with a gentle smile, as if she could contain all the sins in the world, and all the dirt was in her wise eyes.


    At that moment, people wanted to kneel on their knees, accept the light of the pilgrimage and redeem their sins for life.


    Mrs. Li murmured, "good luck, master."


    She was the first to stand up with a respectful look.


    Others are still in a daze. Although it is not the first time to see the real daughter, each time they see her can have a strong psychological impact on them.


    Many of these ladies have been praying for God and Buddha all year round. The rich believe this most in order to maintain long-term wealth or seek psychological comfort. At this moment, when they see the girl in front of them, they seem to feel the bath of the holy light. For a moment, they feel relieved, as if they have no worries.


    "Good luck, master?" Mrs. Gao looked at Mrs. Li.


    "Yes, I wish master she is very powerful. Although she is young and has deep cultivation, you heard about Mrs. song a few days ago..." Mrs. Li spoke quickly about the cause and effect of Jiao Mei''s accident, and focused on her illness a few days ago.


    "I wish you are really the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva." Mrs. Li sighed with emotion.


    People look at the mirror differently.


    Lin Qing, who was robbed of the limelight, was not at all unhappy. When she heard about this for the first time, she turned around and looked at the mirror. Is her daughter so powerful? When she first came back, she thought she was a nun. Lin Qing felt her nose awkwardly.


    Mrs. Gao still holds a dubious attitude towards this, because Zhu Mingjing looks too young. Those famous monks are not over half a hundred years old. The little girl is only 16 years old.


    These ladies sometimes bring their daughters when they get together. It''s important for celebrities to open the social circle. Gao Jia Ye Lan and Li Qingyao are in the meantime. They laugh together after listening to Mrs. Li''s words.


    Young people don''t believe this, especially the other party is still a little girl younger than them, playing tricks and fooling who.


    "A little nun does this. She really thinks she is an eminent monk." Gao Jia whispered.


    "I think everyone believes it. Maybe I wish Miss Zhu has her own advantages." Ye Lan said.


    "Her advantage is to deceive people. Mrs. Li believes it. Qingyao, you have to go back and persuade your mother not to be cheated by a little girl."


    Li Qingyao said, "please worry about Miss Gao. My mother believes it is her freedom to believe it or not. If I wish Miss can make her happy, I have to thank her."


    "She''s engaged in personal worship. She has a deep mind at a young age. She suddenly grasped the hearts of a group of ladies and took root in Jiangzhou."


    Gao Jia''s eyes turned. "Isn''t she able to calculate? I asked her to lift a stone and hit her own foot."


    Ye Lan whispered, "this... Is not very good."


    "It''s even worse for her to lie."


    They took their seats. For a moment, all kinds of uneasy eyes fell on the mirror. The mirror was not slow and had a great aura.


    "Miss Zhu, I''m very curious about what Mrs. Li said about you. Can you figure out my marriage? It''s said that your Buddhism is very accurate. If you can''t figure it out, you don''t deserve everyone to love you so much." Gao Jia especially bit the word love and wear.


    Mrs. Li frowned and looked at Gao Jia. How could she speak to the master like this?


    Lin Qing saw that Miss Gao deliberately embarrassed Mingjing. She was about to help Mingjing speak, but Mingjing gently shook her head.


    As soon as Mingjing shook her head, there was a kind of summer insect with unspeakable depth. She sat here with the holy light shining, while Gao Jia was lined with an image of stupidity.


    Everyone looked at Gao Jia with a little dissatisfaction.


    Can you question the master? I don''t know the heaven and earth.


    Gao Jia is angry. Are these people crazy? They believe her when they first meet. A group of fools.


    Mrs. Gao is the organizer. She sits in the main position and is today''s manager. She looks at Gao Jia and says, "Jia Jia, how can you disrespect the master? Since Mrs. Li trusts her so much, it shows that the master must have his own skills. Master, am I right?"


    In a word, she put the mirror on the high platform. In fact, she was skeptical and wanted to try the depth.


    Mrs. Li said discontentedly, "since you are a master and your accomplishments are as high as great virtue, you are different from the smelly Taoist fortune teller on the street. How can you calculate marriage for people?"


    "Yes, I heard that eminent monks generally don''t speak easily. Revealing the secret is to lose their lives."


    "This... Should be no problem. I see a lot of people asking for autographs in the temple..."


    "Today''s temples are commercial. The monks inside work during the day and go back to their wives and children to heat the Kang at night. They are all liars."


    "Ah...? Master Zhu shouldn''t?"


    "She''s too young to say."


    Mingjing listened to all kinds of questions in her ear and was not in a hurry to explain. Instead, she took a sip from the white jade porcelain cup in front of her, raised her hands and feet slowly, with an open-minded and calm mind.


    Everyone stared at her. The time passed slowly. The clock on the wall turned and made a slight "dada" sound, which clearly fell to his ears in the silent teahouse at the moment.


    "Marriage, as the name suggests, is the fate of marriage."


    This is the first sentence that Mingjing said after he came here. The quiet and determined voice brought everyone in in for a moment.


    Mrs. Li subconsciously sat up straight and looked respectful, as if she were a good student ready to listen to the teacher.


    "Yuanjue Sutra says that all kinds of sex, ovum, viviparous, wet and metaplasia in all worlds are right because of * *. With the heart of love, they will fall into the three realms and cannot be liberated. All beings in the color world have no desire for marriage, no desire for men and women, no desire for food and drink, eat Zen, be pure and self satisfied, and the holy one has the holy throne, so they are not tired of marriage. On the lotus platform, self purification Bodhi, and the six sentient beings All kinds of desires have not been freed, so marriage is necessary. This is humanity. "


    The gentle voice seemed as if the spring breeze was blowing on your face. Everyone listened very carefully, as if listening to the eminent monk talking about Zen, put away the original contempt, and looked solemn gradually.


    Lin Qing also thinks seriously. Because people have desires, they have marriage. Marriage is beautiful, but it has brought so much pain to her.


    "Because people have desire for love, they have needs, and marriage came into being. In this vast world, the marriage and karma of generations lead to the meeting of men and women in this life, forming a family, having children, good karma creates a happy marriage, and bad karma creates a painful marriage. Everyone''s behavior in previous life and this life planted the seeds of marriage happiness and pain, so you happen now You deserve everything in your life. Your destiny in this life was arranged by yourself a long time ago. Don''t blame God, others or yourself. "


    Everyone fell into a heavy thought. Which of you here has not been tortured by marriage, and how can these hardships be humane for others? At the moment, listening to the girl''s eloquence, it seems as if she had torn a big bloody hole in her heart.


    A lady with red eyes asked, "so, master, how can I get rid of it?"


    The mirror looked at her faintly. Her eyes were compassionate and tolerant, as if she understood all her pain. The lady''s eyes immediately turned red again, and her heart was full of harmonious feelings.


    "Buddhism says that everything in the world is changeable because of the emptiness of origin. Therefore, there is no eternal love and marriage. The so-called" because of fate, all dharmas will be born, and without fate, all dharmas will be destroyed. Things change rapidly, and people''s desire pursues eternal perfection. This is the root of all pain. "


    There was a sigh and silence.


    "Marriage and fate, thinking in this life and fate in the next life. All fate and dharmas in the world are empty. Everything is just an illusion generated by your own persistence. Let go of everything and your original heart is true."


    As the girl''s voice fell to the ground, even Mrs. Gao''s face was quite moved. These principles are not incomprehensible. But once people fall into the magic barrier, where can they hear other voices, but the girl''s voice is like Sanskrit, clean and ethereal, washing all the impetuous and pain, so that people can gradually come out of the puzzle and see the most true themselves.


    This is the demeanor of great virtue, crossing others with their own thinking.


    Gao Jia looked at everyone''s face and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you? I asked her to calculate the marriage for me. It''s not to confuse you. Wake up."


    Even ye LAN and Li Qingyao frowned and thought, but she jumped up and down like a monkey.


    The mirror looked at Gao Jia and smiled, as if she were a generous teacher who tolerated bad children''s pranks.


    "Miss Gao has a pure mind and has not experienced the hardships of the world. This is your luck."


    "I want you to calculate my marriage. You can''t figure out who to fool with this mess?"


    "Jiajia, don''t disrespect the master." Mrs. Gao rebuked.


    "Mom, why were you cheated by her?" Gao Jia is very wronged.


    "Master, sorry, children are not sensible." Mrs. Gao said shamefully.


    "Madam, there is no need to care. Miss Gao is pure and good in nature. Marriage has its own destiny."


    Then she looked at Gao Jia carefully. At that moment, Gao Jia felt as if he had been penetrated by something.


    The mysterious eyes of the mirror made her dare not look directly at her again.


    Mingjing youyou took a sip of tea and said nothing. Mrs. Gao looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "I tell you, it must be right to believe in Master Zhu." Mrs. Li began to flatter again, but no one refuted her this time.


    "Master, I have nightmares every night recently. I doubt whether I have touched anything unclean. I was thinking whether to go to the temple to worship, so I met the master. The master may help me see if I have touched anything evil?"


    It was Mrs. ye, who was nearly 40 years old. Her face was plump, white and fat. It was a blessed face, that is, the so-called Wangfu face. However, she couldn''t hide her green, black and powder, and her eyes were tired.


    The mirror took a look, "madam, how long has it been like this?"


    "About half a month."


    "Where did your wife go half a month ago?"


    Mrs. Ye frowned and thought. Ye Lan said on one side, "it''s my uncle''s memorial day. My mother and I went to visit my uncle''s grave."


    The mirror nodded, "madam, can you stretch out your right hand?"


    Mrs. Ye quickly raised her right hand and landed on the table.


    Mingjing''s white fingers gently rested on Mrs. Ye''s pulse.


    Everyone looked at this scene and muttered, "master will see a doctor."


    "You didn''t listen to Mrs. Li just now. You can see what''s wrong with her at a glance. She must be good at medicine."


    "Then I''ll ask the master to help me later."


    Lin Qing hummed, "my daughter is very tired. Don''t bother her."


    A wife said with a smile, "I wish you a very lucky lady. Such a powerful daughter can''t beg."


    "If I say, having a daughter like Master Zhu is like offering a Buddha at home. Feel at ease."


    "No, madam, you don''t know how much we envy you..."


    Listening to these people''s Secret compliments, Lin Qing was very useful.


    Mingjing let go. Ye Lan hurriedly asked, "is my mother okay?"


    The mirror said in a warm voice, "madam, I don''t belong to my mind. I worry so much that I have a loss of my body. I''ll write a prescription and take it before I go back to bed to calm down and sleep."


    She looked at Ye Lan: "I''ll send it to miss Ye''s wechat later. Remember, we must go to the regular traditional Chinese medicine prescription to get the medicine."


    At the last birthday party of Mrs. Gao, they had added wechat to each other.


    Ye Lan nodded, "I see. Thank you."


    Mingjing paused and said, "can there be pen, ink, paper and inkstone here?"


    Mrs. Gao immediately called the waiter and asked them to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    In an elegant place like a teahouse, some artists often come here to improvise and write characters. Therefore, the teahouse here will prepare these things.


    Soon, four treasures of study were prepared on a large desk opposite the teahouse.


    Everyone looked at what the mirror was going to do.


    Mingjing gets up, walks to the desk, grinds first, then picks up the brush, dips in the ink, and writes on the rice paper.


    One of the essential skills of celebrities is calligraphy. Some don''t like it or can''t stick to it. For example, Gao Jia, she hasn''t learned it all day, but Li Qingyao learned calligraphy from primary school. Therefore, when she looked at the posture of holding the pen in the mirror and the gesture of writing, she knew that she must be an expert.


    The girl holds a wolf hair and looks calm. She writes very slowly and seems to be chanting something in her mouth. Everyone can''t really hear it. It seems that she is chanting scriptures.


    Li Qingyao came over to have a look and raised her eyes in surprise: "pathetic and vigorous, pen walking dragon and snake, iron painting and silver hook, hearty and thick. I wish Miss Zhu has a good hand in writing."


    She learned it herself and knew how difficult it was to practice such a good word. At this moment, she really changed Zhu Mingjing.


    The girl is like a mystery.


    Li Qingyao''s calligraphy has won awards. Before, Mrs. Li showed off a lot. If she could praise it, it must be very good. Everyone was very curious.


    When the ink is dry, take it up and give it to Mrs. Ye.


    "The scripture above, my wife recites it three times before going to bed every day, folds it under the pillow, and has a normal state of mind. There is no need to worry."


    Mrs. Ye was like a treasure. "Thank you, master. I will follow suit."


    Ye Lan took a look and the handwriting was very strong.


    The mirror nodded, "madam, if there is anything unknown in the future, you can come to my home to find me."


    Mrs. Ye didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at this time, but she was very happy to get the mirror.


    "Master, can you help me see if my daughter can be admitted to Jiangzhou university?" Mrs. Li asked, this is her most anxious thing recently.


    Li Qingyao didn''t have a good way: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk. I asked the master." Mrs. Li waved her hand.


    Mingjing smiled and looked at Li Qingyao.


    Li Qingyao turned her head to one side in some embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Li. Miss Li has a deep blessing and will achieve what she wants."


    "Really?" Mrs. Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Qingyao was stunned. Her nervous tension relaxed at the moment of hearing this sentence.


    It''s strange that she didn''t want to believe it, but somehow she chose to listen to her.


    Does she really have the ability to bewitch people?


    Others have all kinds of problems to find Mingjing. Lin Qing stops in front of Mingjing: "you''re enough. My daughter doesn''t give you free disaster relief. She''s kind. She doesn''t refuse to come, but I can''t see my daughter getting tired. It''s almost time. We should go back. There''s something else in the evening."


    No matter what others think, he left with the mirror.


    Mrs. Gao left the crowd and chased out.


    "Good luck, master. Please stay."


    The mirror turned and looked at Mrs. Gao.


    "Master, my daughter''s marriage..." She just saw it. Mingjing didn''t say it on the spot. There must be a problem. She also took into account the face of the Gao family and Gao Jia''s self-esteem.


    The mirror smiled: "the secret of heaven must not be revealed. Madam, stay."


    Calmly turned and left, leaving Mrs. Gao alone.


    Mrs. Gao''s frown can kill a fly and scratch her heart. The less the mirror says, the more upset she is.


    Gao Jia is about twenty. Gao Yang wants her to marry for the development of the company, but she doesn''t want to. How can the marriage event in her life be so hasty? She hasn''t slept well for several days.


    Is Jiajia really having a rough marriage?


    She firmly believes that Mingjing doesn''t say it must be because of her bad marriage. After observing today, Master Zhu should not fish for fame and reputation, but have two brushes. She will wait and see. If Li Qingyao and Mrs. ye are perfectly solved, she will come to the door to wish her family.


    In the elevator, Lin Qing hesitated and asked, "is there a problem with Gao Jia''s marriage?"


    "Cause and effect cycle, no one can escape."


    Looking at her back, Lin Qing suddenly felt a little strange and scared.


    Well, it''s always her daughter.


    As soon as Mingjing left, the frying pan in the teahouse.


    "No, I forgot master Jia''s wechat."


    "I forgot too. Look for another chance next time."


    "Master Zhu really has some skills. I''m fascinated by her marriage theory. It''s easy to understand. It really helped me."


    "Yes, it would be great if I could listen to her talk about Zen in the future. My ideological consciousness can also be improved to a higher level."


    "A master is a master. His accomplishments are so high at a young age that he must achieve great success in the future."


    "Mrs. ye, can you let everyone enjoy the calligraphy given to you by Master Zhu?"


    Mrs. Ye shook her head, "no, the master specially explained that it can only be done by my hand."


    "Cut, bluff and deceive. You are all intellectuals who have read books. How can you still engage in this set of feudal superstition." Gao Jia said disdainfully.


    Mrs. Gao came in and just heard this sentence. She scolded coldly, "Jiajia, what are you talking about?"


    "Mom, am I wrong? You''ve been fooled by a little girl, one master at a time. Oh, I blush for you."


    "Enough." Mrs. Gao glanced at her coldly and said to the ladies, "sorry, children are not sensible."


    "Disrespect to the master. Do you know the end of Jiao Mei? Don''t be too absolute, little girl. How old are you? You haven''t eaten as much salt as the bridge we''ve passed."


    "Yes, yes, just now Miss Gao asked about your marriage. The master smiled but didn''t say anything. He was sure that your marriage was bad. The master was afraid to say it would damage your dignity. I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful at all. Such a temperament can''t marry any good people."


    Gao Jia''s face suddenly turned green.


    This is also Mrs. Gao''s biggest worry. I didn''t expect it to come true.


    After the meeting, Ye Lan helped Mrs. ye leave, "Mom, let the driver take you back first, and I''ll get the medicine."


    Just now Mingjing has sent Fang Zi to her wechat.


    Mrs. Ye sat in the car and told, "be careful."


    In the evening, Mrs. Ye drank the medicine, sat on the bed, took out the paper and began to read. Ye Zheng came out of the bathroom and wanted to laugh at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mrs. Ye ignored him and concentrated on reading the Scriptures above.


    Ye Zheng felt rather boring. He lay aside, took a financial magazine and looked at the lamp.


    Mrs. ye said something in her mouth, and ye Zheng fell asleep.


    After reading it three times, Mrs. Ye folded the paper and pressed it under the pillow. Then she turned off the light and lay down to sleep.


    Strangely, it''s hard to sleep at ordinary times. Instead, I fell asleep tonight.


    The night is as cool as water, and there is no dream all night.


    When Mrs. Ye got up the next day, she was still a little confused. She stretched her waist and was refreshed. She hadn''t felt this for a long time.


    Even before she went to the grave, she didn''t sleep so well.


    When they went downstairs, Ye Lan, ye Zheng and Ye Lan''s eldest brother Ye Sheng were sitting in the restaurant for breakfast.


    Mrs. Ye usually doesn''t sleep well. She basically gets up at 9 a.m. and everyone doesn''t wait for her for breakfast.


    Seeing her go downstairs, Ye Lan asked, "Mom, did you sleep well last night?"


    Mrs. ye said with a smile, "I slept very well. I didn''t have nightmares. I slept with my pillow. I wish you were really good at dawn. She cured my insomnia."


    In modern society, even if it''s worth hundreds of millions, it''s no use asking so much money if you can''t have a good sleep.


    Ye Lan was surprised and said, "it''s so powerful. It seems that I underestimated her."


    Ye Zheng asked, "Master Zhu, I haven''t heard of it."


    Mrs. Ye immediately told the cause and effect of Zhu Mingjing like a bean in a bamboo tube, focusing on the effects of Jiao Mei and Mrs. Li. Ye Zheng is a businessman. The businessman believed in this set and asked, "Zhu Wentao''s daughter?"


    "It''s the real daughter just found by the Zhu family. She became a monk in Baitoushan since childhood. If she hadn''t been found by the Zhu family, she would have been able to cultivate great virtue."


    "Zhu Wentao has such a powerful daughter? Why haven''t I heard of it before."


    "You propagandize feudal superstition. Fortunately, you are all senior intellectuals." Ye Sheng laughed.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? You can''t disrespect God and Buddha." Mrs. Ye sneered at him.


    "If it weren''t for Master Zhu, how could I recover from my insomnia for so many years?"


    "Psychological function, I can analyze it from the perspective of psychology. According to my speculation, Master Zhu is certainly not a profound cultivation. I think she has found out that you rich ladies are full of leisure and light pain, and brought you a pot. In this way, Miss Zhu should be familiar with psychology." Ye Sheng touched his chin and analyzed.


    "Brother, if you had met Miss Zhu, you wouldn''t have said such a thing. According to my contact with her several times, she shouldn''t be a liar."


    "I can deceive my extremely clever sister. It seems that this liar''s technique is very clever." Ye Sheng blinked.


    "I have a chance to meet for a while, Miss Zhu."


    I''m getting more and more curious.

 Chapter 85

    "Mirror, little Dan, how is he now?" On the bus back, Lin Qing finally couldn''t help asking.


    It''s your own son. It''s the limit to endure for so long.


    The mirror was silent, "still alive."


    Lin Qing almost choked and wanted to ask her to bring shaodan back, but she didn''t dare to say it when she saw the mirror''s face.


    Now I''m more afraid of this daughter than distressed.


    "One day I am in the world, I will keep him safe. There is no need to worry."


    The girl''s quiet voice seems to have a magical power of bewitchment. If so, she will do it.


    Lin sighed: "I hope he can be all right. If he can''t stand it, come back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu shaodan has gained a lot of experience with scab these days. Although he eats roadside stalls, sleeps in hostels and wears cheap goods, it is worth fighting for his dream.


    That night, he followed scab to Bojin, where dragons and snakes are mixed, and it is easiest to find opportunities. Moreover, ran Tengxiao has often appeared in Bojin since the last casino incident. Even Miss Zhao has come more often, but everyone has never seen the arrogant boy again, as if he had evaporated out of thin air.


    If you can see Lord Xiao, you will have a chance. Anyway, looking at the idol every day, I wish shaodan very happy.


    "Cousin, is he dead?" Zhao Zhen yawned in boredom. Her dark circles under her eyes deepened with the naked eye. Damn smelly boy, Zhao Zhen wrote him down silently in his heart.


    While drinking tea and reading, ran Tengxiao sat in the light like a modest gentleman as gentle as jade.


    Zhao Zhen skimmed his mouth.


    "Xiao Ye, there''s trouble at the rosefinch hall." Ye Jian came in and whispered.


    Zhao Zhen sat up straight: "what happened to the rosefinch hall?"


    Ye Jian glanced at her and said, "Miss, Wan Heng and Zhao Qian have been fighting for a woman, and now they are inseparable."


    Wan Heng is ran Qing''s confidant and temporarily takes care of the rosefinch hall for ran Qing. Zhao Qian is the Tianxiang Lord of the rosefinch hall, but because he is Zhao Zhen''s cousin, he has always been against Wan Heng by virtue of his identity. They haven''t seen each other for a long time and are waiting for ran Qing to take over the rosefinch hall after he completely abdicates.


    It''s about a woman tonight. In fact, this woman is just a reason.


    Ran Tengxiao turned the page of the book and said without raising his head: "ignore it, let them go."


    Zhao Zhen couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said, "I''ll have a look."


    The words fell and the wind rushed out.


    Ye Jian said in a low voice, "will the big miss break the plan?"


    Ran Tengxiao pulled the corners of his mouth: "what can she do? A stupid girl."


    Ye Jian was silent.


    Ran Tengxiao frowned, "haven''t you heard from him yet?"


    Ye Jian immediately understood it and shook his head: "this man seems to have disappeared out of thin air. He can''t find any clues."


    Under the light, the handsome man hooked his lips: "good, this bait will hook out a lot of fish tonight."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Zhao Zhen arrived, he was stupid.


    Wan Heng, Zhao Qian and their brothers were strung together by ropes and sat on the ground in rows, one by one with bruised noses, wailing and groaning.


    Many people gathered around the periphery to watch the excitement. Several little girls took photos inside and said excitedly, "it''s so handsome. It''s so handsome. Ah, it''s terrible."


    "It''s so handsome to fight. It''s crisp. I''m dead when I raise my legs and sweep through a piece. It''s lucky to have the video."


    Zhao Zhen frowned and walked in, suddenly her eyes coagulated.


    The light in the bar is dim and the running light is dazzling. In the card seat inside, there is a teenager sitting with his back to the direction of the crowd.


    Zhao Zhen''s heart suddenly beat uncontrollably.


    "Sister... Help me." Zhao Qian shouted hard.


    Zhao Zhen didn''t even look at him and walked in step by step.


    As always, the boy was dressed in black, wearing a cap and mask, the brim of the hat was pressed very low, and his legs were folded on the tea table. His legs wrapped in black trousers were straight and slender. One hand was on the armrest, and the other hand was playing with a dagger. He saw the sharp dagger rotating rapidly between his five fingers, and the people watching were shocked.


    "Xiyu?" She shouted tentatively.


    The young man glanced at her. There was darkness under the brim of his hat. Those cold eyes made her breathe.


    The brain goes down in an instant and forgets what to say.


    The boy turned back, the dagger turned a beautiful arc, threw it up, and was firmly held in his hand.


    "Tell your cousin to help him solve it." He got up and jumped down from the window on the second floor.


    There was a cry of surprise all around.


    "Wait." Zhao Zhen subconsciously chased him. In the dark, where is the figure of a teenager.


    Zhao Zhen looked at the night and was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what she was disappointed in.


    Turning back, she went to the girl who had just spoken and looked down at each other.


    "Send me the video you just took."


    The girl said displeased, "who are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    The companion pulled her arm and whispered, "she is Miss Zhao, and her cousin is Lord Xiao. Can you afford it?"


    The girl was not convinced, but she was afraid of each other''s identity. She had to take out her mobile phone and "I''ll open Bluetooth and pass it to you."


    Zhao Zhen turns on her mobile phone Bluetooth.


    At the time of transmission, the girl asked carefully, "do you know the boy?"


    Zhao Zhen raised his chin, "of course."


    The girl''s eyes lit up: "what''s his name?"


    Zhao Zhen looked at her up and down. His eyes were mixed with high contempt. "Do you deserve to know his name?"


    The girl is angry and thinks you are Miss Zhao. I can''t provoke you. I can''t bear it.


    After receiving the video, Zhao Zhen turned and walked to Zhao Qian, kicked him and scolded, "useless things."


    Zhao Qian cried, "sister, you want to avenge me. My brother was badly hurt this time."


    Zhao Zhen kicked him again and said, "you deserve it. You''re light."


    The corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the charming beauty sitting next to Zhao Qian, "for such a thing, you are really good. You have lost the face of our Zhao family."


    Then she opened the video. In the video, the teenager fell from the sky and solved a group of people smartly. It was like watching a martial arts blockbuster. The Jiao was like a dragon.


    Suddenly, her eyes were frozen.


    Coldly glanced at the woman next to her. The woman didn''t know why and was confused.


    Zhao Zhen walked over step by step, grabbed the woman''s right hand and said coldly, "did he touch you?"


    The woman subconsciously shook her head: "no... No."


    A touch of hostility flashed in the girl''s eyes, and the woman shivered subconsciously.


    "You lied to me."


    "I''ll chop where he touches you."


    The woman screamed in horror: "spare your life, miss. I didn''t mean it. He... He just wanted to save me."


    "Why did he save you?"


    The woman choked.


    Zhao Zhen picked up the fruit knife that fell on the ground and approached the woman step by step.


    The woman''s face was pale with fear. Zhao Qian shouted, "Zhao Zhen, you''re crazy."


    Zhao Zhen showed a strange smile on her face. She may be really crazy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Jian walked in dejected.


    Ran Tengxiao said with a smile, "lost it again?"


    Ye Jian said silently, "my subordinates are incompetent."


    "If you can easily keep up, he is not him."


    "Xiao Ye, that woman was killed by the eldest lady..." Ye Jian fell in his ear and whispered a word.


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrow: "why?"


    "Xiyu touched the woman''s hand." Ye Jian can''t help but feel cold. The eldest lady is a little too much. It''s scary to think about the picture.


    "This girl is getting more and more crazy."


    Ran Tengxiao sighed: "women don''t stay. Let''s deal with it."


    At midnight, Zhu shaodan came out from Bojin, bought a pack of cigarettes by the side of the road, took a sip and coughed violently.


    It seems that we have to learn slowly.


    Zhu shaodan just squatted down. A pair of black leather boots passed in front of him. The leather boots were straight and slender legs.


    Zhu shaodan looked up and saw the other party standing in front of the grocery Pavilion and taking a bottle of water.


    "Two." In the pavilion, Grandpa said while dozing off.


    The boy took two coins from his trouser pocket and threw them into the carton.


    The crisp sound of "PATA" coin collision clearly sounded in the silent night. I wish shaodan woke up in an instant.


    From his squatting vision, he saw the young man wearing a mask under the brim of his hat with long eyelashes. He thought to himself how a big man has such long eyelashes.


    When the boy turned around, he suddenly pointed to him: "you... You... Are you Xiyu?"


    It has been spread for a long time. The young man who chose Bojin with one hand and dared to gamble with Lord Xiao is called Xiyu.


    During this time, the boy disappeared completely, but the story about him was well known.


    The boy glanced at him, handed him the water and wished shaodan to take it over.


    "Water for me? What do you drink?"


    Zhu shaodan thought it was incredible that the young man didn''t even pay attention to Lord Xiao and would give him water to drink.


    It''s not a dream.


    "Why not go home?" Asked the boy.


    Zhu shaodan said, "I don''t want to go back. My mother nags in my ear every day. I''m so bored."


    The young man glanced at the smoke burning on his fingertips. For some reason, Zhu shaodan suddenly felt a little cold.


    "What do you smoke if you don''t learn well at a young age?"


    Zhu shaodan shook his hand and dropped his cigarette end on the ground.


    "Shit..." Zhu shaodan scolded.


    "Don''t let me see you smoking later." The air echoed with the cold and rebellious voice of a young man, but there was still a young man in place.


    The night wind blew gently, and Zhu shaodan shivered suddenly.


    "Oh, shit."


    "Brother scar, do you know who I just met? Xiyu, he gave me this bottle of water. He hates me for smoking." Zhu shaodan said excitedly, showing off the bottle of water in his hand.


    The scabby scar gave him a white look: "don''t you have a fever? Xi Yu will take care of you? He doesn''t even take it from Lord Xiao. Do you know, just now, he cleaned up the whole rosefinch hall alone."


    Zhu shaodan said hurriedly, "it''s Xiyu. I won''t admit it. He really gave me this bottle of water. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Everyone burst into laughter: "the child sleepwalking."


    I wish shaodan is angry. No one believes him. I''m angry!

 Chapter 86

    Mrs. Ye slept safely for three days in a row. She was refreshed and windy when she walked.


    That night, she finished reading the Scriptures as usual and lay down to sleep.


    Ye Zheng was already asleep beside him.


    "Sister, sister..."


    It seemed that someone was calling her. There was a fog in front of her. Mrs. Ye kept walking, but she never seemed to get out of the fog.


    Who is it?


    "Elder sister, I''m a Kang."


    "Ah Kang? Are you ah Kang?" Mrs. Zhao saw a middle-aged man standing in the fog and looked at her and smiled.


    Mrs. Ye burst into tears, rushed to hold him, but passed through his body.


    She turned incredulously, "ah Kang, are you dead?"


    Yes, her brother Akon has been dead for three years and died in a car accident.


    It was like a bolt from the blue for her to hear the news at that time.


    Their parents died very early. Their sister and brother were dependent on each other. They were able to start a business after graduating from university. With the support of their brother-in-law and their excellent ability, they made remarkable achievements in a short time and became the hottest upstart in Jiangzhou.


    At that time, how many aristocratic family celebrities wanted to marry him. He was unmoved and married Zou Beibei, his first lover who had been in love since college. At that time, she strongly opposed it.


    Zou Beibei came from a poor family. It''s not that she despises a woman with a poor family background, but that the woman just takes Ankang as a springboard and dumps Ankang when she finds a better man. Maybe it''s retribution. Zou Beibei was also dumped later. Ankang had become famous at that time. Zou Beibei shamelessly turned back to Ankang to get back together. Her silly brother pays too much attention to feelings, The woman said a few soft words and Ankang agreed to compound. At that time, it was useless for her to oppose. In order not to further worsen the feelings between her sister and brother, she had no choice but to agree.


    After marriage, "have you heard the recent rumors about Zhu Mingjing in Jiangzhou?" Xie Zhen asked.


    Tang Wan pursed his lips: "my grandmother talks in my ear every day. How can I not know."


    The old man believed in this and really regarded her as the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva.


    Your face is big enough. Have you asked the Bodhisattva?


    "It turned out that it was really no coincidence that song Shen''s mother did that day. As a result, I don''t dare to look into her eyes now. I always think she''s terrible." Xie Zhen couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s just for fame. Whoever believes in it is a fool."


    "Really, my cousin''s aunt works as a nanny in the Ye family. She said that Mrs. Ye''s brother really gave her a dream in the case of Mrs. Ye''s brother. At that time, Zhu Mingjing gave her a sutra written by herself and asked her to read it three times before going to bed and then press it under her pillow. Then Mrs. Ye''s brother gave her a dream, otherwise there would be no clue in the case until she died. Now the Ye family worshipped her like a God. ¡±


    Tang Wan thought of something and sneered: "she has fought her reputation, but she knows how many people her Zhu''s company has ruined. Can she sleep every night?"


    Xie Zhen was stunned: "what happened to Zhu''s group?"


    "You''ll know soon."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, Mrs. Gao is asking for an audience outside the door." Uncle Wen came in and said.


    The mirror turned the book and said, "No."


    "But Mrs. Gao, she doesn''t want to go."


    "Then let her wait."


    "Second sister, look at the little man I pinch. This is the third sister, this is the fourth sister, this is the second sister..."


    The mirror pointed to the ugliest one: "is this the eldest sister?"


    Mingyi giggled. "Elder sister is always fierce to me. She is not beautiful when she is fierce."


    Mingjing shook his head and smiled, pointing her nose: "be known by the eldest sister, be careful of your ass."


    Mingyi threw himself into Mingjing''s arms: "if the second sister doesn''t say, the eldest sister doesn''t know."


    "But second sister, I miss you so much. When will you come to see us?"


    At this time, an entertainment news was broadcast on the TV, "the famous actress Liang Yanran was found dead at home, and the police died of suicide after preliminary investigation. According to the personnel in the industry, Liang Yanran suffered from serious depression... Xue an, the popular movie star of Liang Yanran''s boyfriend, showed up low-key. Our reporter conducted an exclusive interview with Xue an to deeply analyze the mystery of the popular actress''s suicide."


    The mirror was stunned and suddenly looked up.


    A man surrounded by flash lights and reporters appeared on TV. He was wearing a cap and mask, but it was difficult to hide his handsome and outstanding appearance. His eyes looking at the camera were tired and sad, which moved people.


    "Mingming, we were still chatting last night. She told me that when I came back, we went to Dechang building to have Jiujiang banquet. She also said that we would go bungee jumping together. We had so many things to do together. Yanran, why did you leave me so ruthlessly?"


    "You always say I don''t care about you. We get together less and leave more. Every time we get together, I''m in a hurry to separate. I''ve even decided to stop work for half a year and stay with you. I''ve planned a proposal and booked a ring. I''m waiting for our anniversary to surprise you, but what did you make me wait for?"


    "I''m sorry, will you come back? I''ll never leave you again."


    Men cry blood, despair and pain.


    Those bloodshot eyes are mixed with too much unspeakable love and pain.


    The bright mirror looked at it quietly, and the dark bottom of his eyes was like a surge of black fog.


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Mingyi suddenly felt a little cold. She couldn''t help rubbing her arms. Seeing that her second sister was petrified, she kept staring at TV and couldn''t help pushing her.


    "Second sister?"


    The girl didn''t move and her body was stiff.


    Ming touched her hand and was startled, as cold as a dead man.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?" Mingyi''s voice was tinged with tears.


    It''s hot weather, but Mingyi feels like counting nine cold days, like an ice cellar.


    "Shit, Liang Yanran is dead? It''s too sudden." Zheng qingchong came in to watch TV and said strangely.


    "Depression? Not like ah? That mouth is the most poisonous tongue. It''s good not to be angry with others."


    The news was too sudden for Zheng Qing.


    "Second sister... Don''t scare me." The sound of crying came from the Ming Dynasty.


    Zheng Qing found that there was something wrong with the mirror. The whole person seemed to sit and melt. It was terrible.


    Zheng Qing reached out and shook in front of the mirror: "mirror?"


    The dark pupil of the mirror diffuses and appears numb and stiff, which is the reaction of dying people.


    Zheng Qing secretly said something bad. She grabbed the mirror and shook it hard.


    "Mirror, wake up. Are you stunned?"


    The mirror turned its eyes and the fog dispersed, like a mountain cliff, mysterious and dangerous.


    She smiled, but Zheng Qing took a cold breath and subconsciously released her hand.


    She was laughing, but her eyes were eerie and terrible, extremely cool and cruel.


    Nine hell, ghost fire.


    She pointed to the desperate and painful man on TV and asked in a calm to strange voice, "who is he?"


    Zheng Qing''s mood couldn''t be calm for a long time. She was really frightened by the appearance of the mirror. She looked at the TV and said, "Xue an, she used to be very hot. Now she''s a little out of breath. She brushes her sense of existence in the entertainment circle by her girlfriend. What''s the matter? Do you know him?"


    Mingjing stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips. This simple action is full of extreme temptation. Zheng Qing can hardly stretch herself.


    "The debt of the past life is paid in this life."


    At this time, a burst of cell phone ringing broke the silence in the room. Zheng Qing reminded, "your cell phone is ringing."


    Mingjing took out his mobile phone and took a look. His eyes suddenly coagulated and connected the phone.


    I don''t know what to say. Zheng Qing found that even if the sky fell, he never frowned. His face suddenly changed greatly.

 Chapter 87

    In a high-end private sanatorium in Jiangzhou city.


    In the afternoon, the scorching sun burned the window nine. The green leaves were drooping and had no temper.


    Outside the window is the scorching heat and sun. In the ward, the air conditioning is suitable.


    On the hospital bed, the girl slowly opened her eyes.


    Where is this?


    The pain all over made the girl subconsciously frown. As soon as she raised her hand, a stabbing pain came from the back of her hand.


    The girl twisted her eyebrows and saw a needle tube tied on the back of her hand. At the end of the thin needle tube, there was a bottle of medical glucose hanging.


    Is she ill? Is this a hospital?


    The girl sat up slowly. She felt weak and weak all over. This simple action made her sweat all over her head.


    Who is she?


    She was suddenly stunned. Yes, who is she?


    No matter how hard you try to recall, it''s like a fog in front of you.


    I can''t see where I came from, and I can''t find my way home.


    She suddenly fell on the hospital bed with her head in her arms. Her head hurt so much


    The nurse opened the door and walked in with the car. She was surprised to see the girl on the hospital bed.


    React and immediately rush out to shout.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thirty minutes later, after completing various physical examinations, doctors and nurses rushed out.


    The nurse poured a cup of warm water into her hand and carefully said, "the doctor has contacted your family. They are on their way. You can see them soon."


    The girl frowned in confusion: "family?"


    The nurse looked at her strangely: "yes."


    The girl silently grabbed the quilt horn. She asked, "what disease did I have before?"


    The nurse shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m just responsible for taking care of your life. You can ask after your family comes."


    The staff here have signed a confidentiality agreement and are not allowed to disclose the patient''s privacy.


    The girl pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Suddenly, some fragments flashed in her mind. The speed was too fast. She disappeared before she could catch them.


    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. When the nurse saw the visitor, she was amazed for a moment and left the ward consciously.


    The girl looked up and saw a beautiful girl coming in, wearing a white skirt, like a fairy in the Moon Palace, cold and dusty.


    The other party stood three steps away from the hospital bed, didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    Those dark eyes are like a thousand year old well, mysterious and unpredictable. The moment they are stared at, it seems that every pore of the whole body has been seen through, which makes people feel a kind of embarrassment without hiding.


    There was a long silence, a dead room, and even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold back and asked, "are you... My family?"


    Because I slept too long, my vocal cords haven''t slowed down. My voice has a dark hoarseness and falls on my ears. It''s very uncomfortable.


    The girl still didn''t speak. Her deep pupils tightened for a moment, like a drop of water falling into the sea, which couldn''t stir up ripples for a moment.


    "Elder martial sister." The girl opened her mouth, and her voice matched her face, mixed with a faint temptation.


    The girl on the bed stretched her eyebrows and eyes: "are you my sister?"


    The mirror came over and whispered, "elder martial sister, are you still uncomfortable?"


    "The doctor examined me just now. It''s no big deal, except that I''ve been lying for too long and my physical function has deteriorated. I can recover after slow exercise."


    She grabbed her head and said in some confusion, "I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. I can''t remember it. I don''t even know my name. You''re my sister. Can you tell me?"


    The girl in the hospital bed has a beautiful face, and her pale face adds a little pity to her. Her eyes are big and bright, innocent and innocent, which makes people feel too harsh.


    "Your name is Mingxin. You are an orphan adopted by master. You became a monk with master in the silent month of Baitou mountain. Last winter, master went to heaven. You couldn''t stand the blow and fell ill. In order to have a good rest, I sent you here."


    The mirror came slowly.


    Silent month fax? nun?


    She thought she had a terminal illness before she cut her hair. Was she a nun?


    I don''t know why. She couldn''t be happy to know such a life experience.


    "So you...?" She looked at the beautiful girl in front of her suspiciously.


    "Shifu has adopted five disciples. I''m the second in my line. Shifu named Mingjing and there are three younger martial sisters below."


    "So it is." She turned her head and looked at the environment of the ward.


    "It''s very expensive here all day." Are nuns so rich now?


    "You don''t have to worry about the cost. Since you wake up, you can rebuild it well. Younger martial sisters and I are waiting for you to come back."


    "Younger martial sister, i... my brain is blank now and I can''t remember anything. Can you tell me more?"


    "No hurry, it''s still a long time. Take your time."


    "Well, all right."


    At this time, Mingxin''s stomach rumbled, and Mingxin looked at the mirror awkwardly.


    The mirror asked someone to deliver the meal.


    The hospital bed was very advanced. The nurse rang a bell at the head of the bed and automatically raised a dining table in front of Mingxin.


    The nurse put the plate on the table. The three meals a day here are carefully matched by senior nutritionists, because Mingxin just woke up and his stomach can''t be stimulated, so he can only eat some liquid food first.


    A boiled crucian carp vegetable porridge with soft and rotten rosin, a dish of refreshing dishes and a mousse cake.


    Mingxin subconsciously picked up the spoon with his left hand, skillfully stirred the porridge in the bowl, and then sent it to his mouth bit by bit.


    The mirror looked at the scene and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After dinner, Mingxin wanted to go out and have a look at the big sun outside. He gave up the idea.


    I turned on the TV and switched the channels.


    "According to the latest report from our station, the famous actress Liang Yanran was found dead at home at 0:00 this morning, and a generation of actress died. Her family found a suicide note while collecting her relics. After professional identification, it was determined that it was Liang Yanran''s own handwriting. At present, the police have ruled out the homicide. Liang Yanran has been on the road for 12 years and has acted in many film and television works. Now let me know Let''s review... "


    With the calm voice of the anchor, a picture of a woman appeared on the 60 inch TV screen. The woman in the picture has Danfeng eyes, pointed chin and innate beauty, with a high position of arrogance, like the queen of all sentient beings.


    Mingxin looked blankly until a man began to appear on the picture.


    "Two years ago, it was revealed that Liang Yanran was in love at the peak of her career, and the opposite side was Xue an, a well-known film star in the circle. After being photographed, the two generously admitted... They gave mutual understanding and support in their career. After learning the news of Liang Yanran''s suicide, Xue an, who was filming in Hong Kong, immediately put everything down and rushed back. Unfortunately, a pair of excellent people who once envied others in the entertainment circle are as separated as today, In the face of the reporter''s interview, Xue an couldn''t help crying on the scene... "


    In the picture, Xue an, facing the camera, painfully tells how much he loves Liang Yanran and how much he blames Liang Yanran for his suicide.


    It really deserves to be a well-known film emperor in the entertainment industry. Such traceless acting skills are amazing.


    The cries of remorse make the listener sad and shed tears.


    An affectionate man can always win the sympathy and pity of the people.


    Mingxin''s hand holding the remote control gradually tightened, and the muscles and bones on the back of the white and thin hand burst out, shocking.


    "Elder martial sister." The gentle voice of the girl came to my ears.


    Mingxin suddenly recovered, the shadow at the bottom of his eyes dispersed in an instant, and his clear eyes were as innocent and clear as water.


    She raised her smiling face: "what''s the matter?"


    Mingjing looked at the TV: "elder martial sister seems to be very interested in this news?"


    "I just feel it''s a pity that a young and beautiful life left like this." Mingxin sighed and looked a little lonely.


    "Elder martial sister is kind-hearted. We Buddhists say that birth, old age, illness and death are natural laws. There is no eternal life. If you are not liberated, you can only live forever and reincarnate in the six ways."


    The girl''s dark eyes looked quietly and seemed to see through everything.


    Mingxin''s scalp was numb and a cold sweat gradually appeared on his back.


    "You''re right, but is there really reincarnation in this world?"


    "The so-called non strangers do evil, others suffer and reap the fruits of their own self-reliance. All sentient beings are like this. The causes in the past life and the fruits in the present life continue with cause and effect, and life and death are infinite."


    The girl''s ethereal voice echoed quietly in the ward. A pair of dark eyes were like two deep pools. No one could see through the joys and sorrows of the world.


    Now her soul seemed to be stripped naked under these eyes.


    Just when she was almost out of breath, the girl lowered her eyes, and the suffocating feeling disappeared.


    "Elder martial sister, have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Then he turned and left.


    Mingxin sat on the hospital bed until the other party left. After a long time, Mingxin touched his forehead.


    Sweat from the forehead.


    She immediately lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed, almost kneeling on her knees.


    Kneading her knees, she stumbled to the bathroom. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at the people in the mirror carefully.


    The facial features are elegant and delicate, and the skin is pale and morbid, which adds a layer of light sorrow to the eyebrow tip.


    Gently pick the eyebrows, the dead eyebrows and eyes immediately become fresh, a pair of apricot eyes are bright and clear, and the whole person instantly becomes elated, fresh and vivid.


    The girl in the mirror raised her chin slightly, and her eyes looked at all sentient beings with a look of arrogance, just like the queen returning from the city tour.


    The girl smiled with confidence.


    "Do you have a clear mind?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Quietly, there were two bodyguards in black at the door of the ward, one left and one right standing at the door, like a door god.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing learned about Mingxin''s physical condition from the doctor, made a reconstruction plan with the doctor and left the sanatorium.


    Zheng Qing looked at her and said, "what''s the matter with your senior sister?"


    Mingjing''s elder martial sister lives in this sanatorium. Zheng Qing doesn''t know exactly. Mingjing has concealed many things from her. The more she knows, the more she looks like a group fan.


    Mingjing took out his mobile phone and pushed all the messages about Liang Yanran.


    ¡ª¡ªLiang Yanran''s suicide was not accidental. There was an early warning!


    The title is very eye-catching, and the mirror points in.


    It is a popular up master''s analysis video. He first published some regret for Liang Yanran''s suicide and showed that he is also a fan of Liang Yanran, and then cut out a video. This video is a clip of Liang Yanran''s participation in a hot life variety show last year.


    This life variety called three meals a day is an evergreen tree in the history of variety shows. Once a year, five permanent guests go to the countryside far away from the noise of the city to live together for a period of time, confiscate all their belongings, remove all the aura, and live on their own.


    Each episode of the program will invite some well-known stars to be guests, work together, talk together, and appreciate the bitterness of life.


    Liang Yanran was a guest in an episode of this program last year. The video clip shows a group of people returning home after working in the field, cooking together and then eating.


    Liang Yanran and five guests gathered around a big round table and chatted while eating. He Shan, one of the guests, was an old idol. Now he was old and transformed into a comedian. His psychological gap was too large. He couldn''t restrain himself from grief in the face of the camera. He burst into tears and got depression.


    At that time, other guests were busy comforting him. Liang Yanran was silent for a long time and said, "please stick to it again. Think about your fans and your family. They are all supporting you."


    After the broadcast of this program at that time, Liang Yanran''s words were praised and warmed his heart, which moved many people.


    Now look again and analyze with a magnifying glass. She said this sentence in a wrong tone and look. She was comforting He Shan, more like saying it to herself.


    Since then, she has suffered from depression. She is still struggling to support her fans and family.


    It is said that every person with depression is an angel sent by heaven. Because she is too kind, she can''t bear to criticize others and can only torture herself. In the process of internal friction, she collapses and despair


    The barrage and comments of the video are all the self blame and regret of fans, but it''s too late.


    Mingjing suddenly asked, "do you know Liang Yanran very well?"


    Zheng Qing was stunned and wondered why Mingjing suddenly cared about the people in the entertainment industry. Maybe it was the reason why this person had just died.


    Zheng Qing replied; "I''ve been in a movie together, but she''s a heroine. I''m a guest guest. In addition, I met her backstage at the fashion festival. I didn''t know her very well."


    In fact, they secretly poked and tore because of the problem of seats, and the king didn''t see the king.


    Now, one disappeared from the entertainment industry because of the scandal, and the other ended up with suicide.


    The entertainment industry is the most realistic and cruel place. The higher you climb, the worse you fall.


    "I didn''t expect her to suddenly commit suicide. I was really surprised. She doesn''t look like a person who will commit suicide. It''s almost the same to kill others." Zheng Qingpi''s mouth is turned away. Now people are dying. Forget it, accumulate some virtue.


    The mirror drops her eyes. In the video, the great beauty of Ming * * sits in front of a big wooden table in the countryside. The local atmosphere can''t affect her fashion temperament at all. The beauty eats elegantly and is suitable for both movement and rest.


    The mirror''s eyes fell on the beauty''s left hand holding chopsticks, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    "Her boyfriend loves her very much. They are getting married soon."


    I don''t know why, Zheng Qing suddenly felt a little cold. She turned down the heating, Sniffed at the speech: "In the entertainment circle, don''t be sincere. Just like Xue an, you see his performance seems very affectionate. It''s all designed by people, you know? He has long been out of breath. He can''t get some resources by relying on Liang Yanran. This kind of soft rice man is not wanted by my mother. Liang Yanran still regards him as a treasure. If Xue an doesn''t show a little affectionate, how can the public buy it? How can he With traffic, how can we get resources? Wait, he set up a stable God lover this time with the enthusiasm of Liang Yanran''s suicide. "


    Open the search box and enter Xue an''s name.


    She stared at the two words in the input box quietly. After a while, she deleted them a little bit.


    What a lucky young man in royal clothes, a wish for the same day.


    Midnight.


    There was no light in the room, and a candle flickered dimly.


    The faint fire reflected the girl''s calm and beautiful face, slightly closed her eyes, and looked peaceful and compassionate.


    With an orchid in one hand, the girl''s red lips opened gently, and a string of scriptures overflowed from her mouth.


    "Brahma pure land, fire Luo Jiuyao, bustling disasters and avoiding disasters, persistent cause and effect, good and evil are rewarded, and the sea of Buddhism is boundless."


    The candlelight was windless and automatic, and the fire core gradually turned dark blue, which seemed inexplicable and strange in the dark.


    At the end of the bridge, a wife bent her back and stirred the soup in the big pot.


    The soup was steaming and delicious. However, when I looked carefully, I saw white bones looming between the soup.


    The old woman mechanically stirred the soup in the pot and came to a man. She scooped up a bowl and handed it over. She said something in her mouth: "love and hate are crazy in the world. After death, everything is empty. Drink Mengpo soup and be free in the afterlife."


    "Mother-in-law."


    Meng Po looked up, the spoon suddenly fell into the pot, and the soup splashed out. She couldn''t care, but looked at the girl in front of her in surprise.

 Chapter 88

    "I''m looking for someone. Has she passed here?"


    The girl took out a portrait and showed it to Meng Po.


    Meng Po looked at her in fear, saw the girl in the picture and said, "leave a drop of your tears and I''ll tell you."


    "I won''t cry."


    "It''s impossible. People will cry, and the compassionate tears of Buddhist women are rare in the world. If you join my soup, there will be no fish that will slip through the net."


    "But I never shed tears." She said.


    Meng Po looked at her and smiled: "it''s a flash in the pan, just for Weituo. If you can make you cry willingly that day, you can return me a tear."


    Spiegel nodded: "mother-in-law, tell me where she is?"


    "Three months ago, she wandered along the river of Wuchuan. Her life is not over, so she can''t cross the bridge. I don''t know why she wandered here. I don''t know when she will disappear. She may fall into the river of Wuchuan and become a lonely soul."


    Under the Naihe bridge, in the forgetful River, the river is scarlet and ferocious, with insects, snakes and ghosts struggling endlessly,


    The mirror took a look, ignored the terror and said faintly, "you lied to me."


    She suddenly stared at Meng Po, but the girl''s dark eyes were more terrible than the river.


    Meng Po was startled, and her heart was indeed a Buddhist woman.


    "The underworld is infinite. There are hundreds of millions of evil spirits. It''s as difficult as heaven to find someone. The old woman comes and goes every day. She doesn''t have a good memory. She may also remember wrong."


    Mingjing turned around and was about to get on the bridge. Behind him came the voice of Meng Po: "how can mortals cross the bridge? They will lose their memory..."


    Mingjing just took a step, suddenly a gust of wind blew, and she felt that her strength was gradually losing.


    Before her consciousness disappeared, she heard mother Meng loudly say, "you remember that you owe the old woman a tear. Don''t forget it, or my old woman will follow you forever..."


    The candle flickered, and the blue color was even worse.


    The mirror suddenly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Under the flickering blue candle, the girl''s face was pale and terrible, and the blood color was fleeting in the depths of her pupils.


    With one hand on his chest, the mirror slowed down for a while before gradually calming the blood surging from his chest.


    Sure enough... Her cultivation is still shallow. This Jiuyao skill can''t be used for a long time. She almost died of Naihe bridge.


    "Elder martial sister, where on earth are you?"


    After master died, the elder martial sister fell ill. Mingjing thought it was just an ordinary cold, but she didn''t wake up for a week.


    She noticed something was wrong and used Jiuyao technique to explore. Only then did she find that the elder martial sister''s soul was detached. I don''t know where she went.


    She found in ancient books that if the soul is separated from the body, find the Buddha''s Vajra pestle and soul summoning flag, and start the ashram, the soul can be summoned, but these two Buddha''s tools have been lost for thousands of years.


    Before she found the magic weapon to recall the elder martial sister''s soul, the elder martial sister''s body was taken away.


    It turned out that this was what Shifu said about the disaster of the elder martial sister''s hit.


    The only way to do this is to find the elder martial sister''s soul as soon as possible and help her return to her body. Otherwise, when the three souls return to their place and become one with the elder martial sister''s body, the elder martial sister will be late even if she comes back.


    Just make sure that elder martial sister is still alive and has not entered reincarnation, that''s enough.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Second sister, are you ill? Why is your face so white?"


    On the breakfast table, Mingchen looks at the mirror anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I may have a cold. I''ve taken medicine."


    "Elder martial sister, you must take good care of yourself. Don''t you have to take an exam in a few days?"


    The mirror nodded: "I know."


    Zhou''s mother jumped in her heart and looked at the mirror''s pale face.


    How can you catch a cold on this hot day?


    Did the air conditioner blow? Many young people are prone to air conditioning.


    Han Suwen''s mobile phone in her apron pocket vibrated. She looked at Zhou''s mother apologetically and took it from the back door of the kitchen to the garden.


    "Suwen, how are you recently?" A man''s worried voice came from his mobile phone.


    "I''m fine. You called. Is the date of divorce determined? I''ll accompany you at any time."


    Han Suwen said coldly.


    "Suwen... You... Where do you live now?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Suwen, I miss you very much. Will you come back? I promise, mom will never interfere in our affairs again."


    "Qin Xu, you touch your conscience. How many times have you said this? I tell you, it''s impossible. You''re dead. If it''s not for divorce, don''t call me later." He just hung up.


    Qin Xu looked at the hung up mobile phone screen and looked ugly.


    "This hoof is shameless. Since you don''t come back, you''ll never come back." Cai Ping scolded.


    Cai Rong turned her eyes and asked, "my sister-in-law is now taken in by Miss Zhu. She should have a good life. She probably won''t want to come back."


    "Miss Zhu is blind. What do you like about her?"


    "Aunt Cai, don''t say that. Haven''t you heard the rumors in the city recently? Miss Zhu is very powerful. I heard that if you disrespect her, you will bite yourself back."


    In CAI Ping''s mind, the girl she met that day appeared. What impresses people is the eyes. It seems that she has seen through everything. Now she still has lingering palpitations.


    Cai Ping was inexplicably afraid, but she was unconvinced. "She''s just a yellow haired girl. What am I afraid of her? She doesn''t eat as much salt as my old woman. She thinks she''s a Bodhisattva. Everyone has to offer her. Bah, she doesn''t show her face."


    With a "pop" sound, the portrait hanging on the west wall suddenly tilted.


    "Ah..." Cai Rong suddenly screamed, jumped up and rushed to Qin Xu''s arms.


    "Brother Qin, I''m so afraid."


    Qin Xu wants to push her away, and the other party hugs her tightly.


    Cai Rong was just saying this casually. In fact, she thought it was too exaggerated. Until now, she realized that it was not exaggerated at all. Miss Zhu was too terrible.


    Cai Ping''s face turned green. Sitting on the sofa, she looked like a fool.


    After a while, she stood up and walked carefully to the portrait with her hands folded: "Lao Qin, I''m sorry, you should bless our family in heaven. Don''t let children enter our house."


    "Amitabha, Miss Zhu, you have a lot. Forgive my old lady''s mouth, bah, bah..."


    Qin Xu pushed Cai Rong away and said with an ugly face, "well, whether it''s over or not, one by one neurotic."


    "Shut up." Cai Ping turned her head and stared at him: "you can''t disrespect the god Buddha. Make amends to Miss Zhu."


    Qin Xu was annoyed by their quarrel, so he threw them away and went out.


    Unknowingly, I came to Mingshan. The top of the mountain in front is the famous villa area in Jiangzhou, where more than half of the rich and famous people in Jiangzhou live.


    Including Zhu Jia.


    Qin Xu was expelled by the security guard before he got close.


    The security here is tight. No unauthorized people are allowed to enter. If the owner has not registered the vehicles in and out, they can''t enter.


    "I... I''ll go to Zhu''s house and find someone. Brother, just be accommodating."


    The security guard smiled angrily: "you know how many celebrities have come to see Miss Zhu in recent days. No one can see Miss Zhu''s face. Look at your poor body. You dream faster. Go quickly and don''t get in the way here."


    "I really have something to do with Miss Zhu..."


    The security guard didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He said to the walkie talkie, "there is trouble at the door. Send someone to solve it as soon as possible."


    Qin Xu had no choice but to leave.


    I didn''t expect to see Miss Zhu so hard.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingxin waited for three days, but he didn''t wait for the mirror.


    No cell phone, no computer, she can''t touch anything except TV.


    Three meals a day were brought in by the nurse. There was a special rehabilitation area in the ward. As soon as she left the door, two bodyguards in black stopped her.


    That means she''s under house arrest in disguise.


    Thinking of the girl called Spiegel, she was afraid.


    At this time, the spell is patience.


    Don''t worry, people who have died once have plenty of time.


    There is still overwhelming news of Liang Yanran''s suicide on TV. She has been tired of watching it and turned around. Only the music station is a clear stream.


    "Wow, qufeitai." He stares at the young singing and dancing on TV with bright eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror looked at two poached eggs and a fried sausage in the plate and looked up at Han Suwen.


    Han Suwen said with a smile: "this morning, miss is going to take the exam. Congratulations to miss on winning the championship with 100 points in advance."


    Mingjing smiled and finally got a little blood color on his face. It was no longer the white and frightening appearance a few days ago.


    "Sister Su Wen, the full score of the mathematics league is 120."


    "Ah?" Han Suwen broke his face and reached out to carry the plate.


    "Don''t eat, miss."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mingjing picked up the chopsticks and picked up the sausage.


    After dinner, Mingjing picked up his schoolbag and went out.


    Today is the examination of the provincial mathematics league. It is divided into morning and afternoon. In the morning, we take the algebra, geometry and combination, and in the afternoon, we take the number theory algebra. The total score is 120 points.


    The top five players in Jiangzhou division can enter the provincial team, and then they will face more cruel competition.


    The mirror walked into the examination room, and in a moment, all the eyes of the examination room fell on her.


    The examinees in this examination room come from high schools large and small in Jiangzhou and from prefecture level cities. Almost no one knows her except Tang Wan in the same examination room.


    When these people saw the mirror, their eyes passed by with a touch of amazement.


    Mingjing sits down in the only empty seat in the audience. It''s a coincidence that Tang Wan sits behind her.


    Tang Wan stared at the back of the mirror and suddenly remembered an important thing.


    If Zhu Mingjing is a nun, she must be bald.


    Now let''s see how the mirror''s hair looks and how fake it is.


    It turned out that she had been wearing a wig.


    She has always been acting like a goddess, but she is actually a bald nun. Song yinzhang was cheated by her appearance.


    If song introduced her bald appearance, it would be disgusting.


    And these people who were amazed by her probably wanted to poke their eyes.


    "Knock knock." The desk was knocked.


    Tang Wan suddenly regained his mind. The invigilator looked at her coldly and said in a dignified tone: "students, please answer the questions carefully. It is forbidden to look around, otherwise the test paper will be confiscated, the results will be cancelled and the test will be banned for one year."


    Shua, Shua, the neat sound of writing is clear and audible.


    Tang Wan blushed and quickly lowered his head to pretend to do the problem.

 Chapter 89

    Tang Wan looked very ugly when he handed in his paper after the exam.


    The back of the mirror walks naturally.


    "Who is she? She looks so good. She should be a star."


    Those who look good have the blessing of beauty, so they won''t be so serious in learning. Those who can come to the competition are rare who don''t have thick glasses on the bridge of their nose and are beautiful and gifted.


    "Zhu Mingjing, don''t you know? The real daughter of Zhu''s family has been widely spread recently. It''s said that it''s difficult for those expensive ladies to see her."


    "After she transferred to Shengde high school, song introduced Zhu Mingjing, wearing a white dress, sitting in this narrow snack bar, like a fairy who accidentally entered the world.


    No matter what situation, Zhu Mingjing''s back is always straight, as if no matter what difficulties can''t bend her spine.


    Xie Zhen sighed: "sure enough, handsome boys only play with beautiful women. How cold Zhao is at school. It''s unreasonable for school flowers to chase him. Look at his licking dog in front of Zhu Mingjing, tut tut... If it''s photographed and posted on the school forum, will all the girls in the school go crazy?"


    Xie Zhen thought and smiled. The school flower has a festival with her and Tang Wan. She has been chasing Zhao Heng for a long time. She gives food and drinks every day. Zhao Heng never looks at her more, but look at Zhao Heng''s bright and careful appearance of pleasing to Zhu Mingjing''s spring flowers. The school flower can spit blood.


    Sure enough, there is a gap between school flowers and school flowers.


    Tang Wan kept silent. Xie Zhen asked, "you won''t fail the exam, will you?"


    Xie Zhen''s face became more gloomy.


    Xie Zhen thought of something and realized: "I should have thought of it. You like her so much. It must be hard to hear the news of her accident. I understand that no matter how sad you are, don''t delay the exam. This league is very important for us to enter the provincial team. Our goal is to enter the winter camp."


    Tang Wan''s idol is Liang Yanran. The biggest news these two days is that Liang Yanran committed suicide and died. There are discussions in the streets. It can be said that it is a national hot spot. Idols can inspire people''s progress. For Tang Wan, Liang Yanran is such a role.


    She was afraid that Tang Wan would never recover from the news of Liang Yanran''s death.


    Tang Wan didn''t listen. "What are you talking about?"


    Xie Zhen said helplessly, "forget it."


    With a man whose idol has just died.


    "I booked a hotel nearby. After dinner, go to the hotel and have a rest. The exam starts at 3 p.m. it''s still early. Mingjing, I just have a few questions I want to ask you. Don''t worry, they are all math problems." Zhao Xuan secretly observed the look of the mirror for fear that she wouldn''t agree.


    The mirror nodded: "good."


    ¡°yes¡£¡± Zhao Heng made a happy gesture and glanced at Song''s introduction: "go with me, too. I have a real problem here. It cost a lot of money. I won''t share it if I''m not a brother."


    Song yinzhang shook his head and smiled.


    "Wow, here comes my spicy fried rice cake." Zhao Zhen rubbed his hands excitedly.


    After coming up, he pushed it in front of the mirror: "ladies first."


    Mingjing was not polite to him. He opened the disposable chopsticks and ate them slowly.


    "How about it? Is it still delicious?" Zhao asked expectantly.


    The mirror looks very elegant. You can''t speak until you swallow it; "Good."


    Zhao Zhen smiled: "if this fried rice cake wasn''t really famous, I''d invite you to eat Western food. It''s worthy of our wish to the master."


    Ming lens also said without lifting: "what am I worth?"


    Zhao Heng choked: "of course, it''s Abalone bird''s nest that deserves it."


    Song yinzhang gave him a blank look and pushed the fried rice cake just brought to him: "then your worth is only worthy of eating fried rice cake."


    They talked and laughed, and they were all handsome men and beautiful women, which attracted a lot of attention.


    After dinner, Zhao Zhen went to check out. Song yinzhang said, "I''ll treat you another day."


    "Then I''ll think about how to kill you."


    The corridor of the snack bar is very narrow, only one person can walk, and the mirror is at the end.


    When Mingjing came to Tang Wan''s table, Tang Wan suddenly got up and collided with Mingjing. Under the inertia of her body, she was about to fall to the ground. Everyone was stunned at this scene.


    The beauty is going to be a meat mat.


    Tang Wan suddenly burst out a malicious light in his eyes, and grabbed everywhere with one hand pretending to be panic.


    Zhu Mingjing, do you dare to let song yinzhang see your true face!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s hand, he must grasp the mirror''s hair. If it''s a wig, it must fall off.


    Song yinzhang and Zhao Xuan turned around when they heard the news. Seeing this scene, it was too late to rush to save people.


    Suddenly, a thin white hand grabbed Tang Wan''s claw extending to his hair, the other hand supported on the table, his legs fell to the ground, and the whole upper body was fixed by a highly difficult action 90 degrees from the ground.


    This waist is too soft. This is the only thought in your heart when you see this scene.


    Tang Wan fell on the mirror and ran into a pair of dark eyes in an instant.


    The hand holding her wrist was like an iron hoop. It hurt so much that she took a cold breath.


    "Classmate, if you don''t walk well, you will fall over."


    The girl''s gentle and smiling voice fell in her ear. Tang Wan was surprised and looked at those eyes, as if all the dirty things in her heart had been seen through. Tang Wan''s heart jumped uncontrollably.


    Xie Zhen looked at the mirror close at hand and marveled at how her skin was so good and how her waist was so soft. She just looked at it and felt her waist ache.


    Mingjing got up slowly. Tang Wan immediately stepped back and lowered his head: "sorry."


    Mingjing cut his hair slowly and said with a smile, "be careful when you walk next time. If I don''t react quickly and fall so strong, my waist bones will break and become half paralyzed. Are you going to take care of others all your life?"


    Tang Wan was in a cold sweat. She didn''t think about the consequences at all.


    If you really fall out, Zhu''s family will not let her go.


    "Mingjing, are you okay?" Zhao Xuan pushed Tang Wan away and rushed to the mirror.


    Tang Wan almost hit the corner of the table. As soon as he looked up, he saw song yinzhang looking at her coldly.


    Tang Wan was stiff all over.


    "You should ask this classmate if he has anything." Mingjing smiled and looked at Tang Wan.


    "When are you still concerned about others? She hit you. I haven''t settled accounts with her yet."


    Zhao Zhen suddenly turned his head and stared at Tang Wan: "this classmate, do you need me to hang up your eye department?"


    What a mockery skill, full score.


    Tang Wan pursed her lips: "sorry, it''s my fault. I apologize to Miss Zhu."


    "Make amends? Can you afford to make amends? If you don''t get up early and don''t get up late, do you mean to get up when Mingjing walks here? Even if you fall to the ground and Mingjing acts as a meat pad for you, you haven''t done anything. If Mingjing doesn''t react quickly, she has three advantages and two disadvantages, what would you pay? You can''t afford to sell your family. You''re really big eyed and not ashamed."


    Xie Zhen rushed out: "I testify that Tang Wan really didn''t mean it. Isn''t Zhu Mingjing all right? You don''t remember villains. Forget it."


    "Forget it? When something really happens, it will be late. Wait, who are you? Do you have a point here?"


    Xie Zhen''s face is stiff. She has been in the same class with Tang Wan and Zhao Heng for one year. He doesn''t remember them?


    It hurts your self-esteem.


    "We apologize to Miss Zhu. If you are not satisfied, what do you want us to do?" Xie Zhen said helplessly.


    "Just, I''m fine. We have to take an exam in the afternoon. Don''t affect your mood because of a little thing." The gentle sound of the mirror sounded slowly, as if fairy music came to your ears.


    An idea flashed from the bottom of the hearts of the other onlookers. It''s really beautiful and kind-hearted.


    "You let her go, and she still treats you as a bully. Since you say so, forget it. Be careful when you walk in the future. Others are not as kind as the mirror."


    After the three left, the small snack bar began to boil.


    "Is she Zhu Mingjing, the sudden rise of Xueba in Shengde high school, or the eldest lady of Zhu family? She is really beautiful and kind..."


    "That scene just now was really breathtaking. If Zhu Mingjing didn''t react quickly, his waist was soft enough, and he had a solid fall, it would definitely affect the afternoon exam."


    "Seeing where she sits, how can she not see someone coming across? I don''t know if it''s intentional, but it''s certain that Zhu Mingjing is jealous."


    "Is she Tang Wan from Mingde high school? I remember she was a little sister when she was in junior high school. Sure enough, the dog can''t change to eat shit..."


    Tang Wan listened to all kinds of eyes and comments around, and his face was green and white.


    Xie Zhen coughed and pulled her away.


    The shopkeeper chased out: "classmate, you haven''t checked out yet."


    For a moment, the voice behind him became louder.


    I still want to eat overlord''s meal, shameless!


    Tang Wan felt a faint pain in her wrist. She rubbed it. Xie Zhen looked at her and asked carefully, "ah Wan, are you really not intentional?"


    Tang Wan frowned at her: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s all right. Just think I didn''t ask anything. What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Tang Wan pursed her lips. "Zhu Mingjing deliberately retaliated against me. She almost pinched my wrist."


    "It''s impossible. Look at your wrist. One is not red and the other is not swollen. Besides, Zhu Mingjing looks weak. Her wrist is thinner than you. How can you pinch your wrist? I know you don''t like Zhu Mingjing, but I''m not happy if you want to slander Zhu Mingjing. She''s very nice and just spoke for you. Zhao Zhen''s fierce look is really scary. ¡±


    Xie Zhenzhen patted his chest with lingering palpitations.


    Tang Wan looked at her incredulously: "do you believe Zhu Mingjing, don''t you believe me?"


    Xie Zhen touched his nose: "she has nothing to do with us. Why have you been targeting her?"


    Tang Wan turned around and left, feeling badly oppressed.


    In the afternoon exam, Mingjing went to her seat and looked at her with a smile: "classmate, I hope things at noon don''t affect your exam."


    Tang Wan hated her most. She said coldly, "don''t worry, I will take a good test."


    Other than Zhu Mingjing, but she has been in the Olympic mathematics class since childhood. This time, she will surpass Zhu Mingjing and enter the provincial team.


    Mingjing picked her eyebrows and turned her head with a smile.


    Tang Wan caught a hint of meaning in her smiling eyes. She suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    When the test paper is handed out, take a deep breath. If you don''t do well in the morning, you must make no mistakes in this one.


    As soon as she picked up her pen and wrote a word, her face suddenly turned white.


    The right hand holding the pen trembled slightly at a frequency invisible to the naked eye. Her left hand immediately grabbed her right wrist and wanted to control it, but it was useless. Soon, a thin cold sweat came out on her forehead.


    It hurts.


    She suddenly thought of the look in Zhu Mingjing''s eyes, and her body was cold.


    Staring at Zhu Mingjing''s back, her eyes almost burst into fire.


    The invigilator came to her and looked down at her. "Classmate, please don''t affect other people''s exams. Don''t be uncomfortable."


    Tang Wan lowered her head, clenched her teeth tightly, held a pen in her right hand, endured severe pain, and wrote down her name stroke by stroke.


    At the end of the examination time, Tang Wan vented her strength. The whole person seemed to have just fished out of the water. Her right hand had completely lost consciousness.


    The invigilator received her test paper, glanced at it, subconsciously frowned, looked at Tang Wan and shook his head.


    All the other students left. Zhu Mingjing slowly packed up her stationery. Tang Wan looked at her back coldly.


    "Zhu Mingjing, you must be very proud now."


    "No, I''m not proud at all. I just feel sad."


    The girl sighed faintly.


    Tang Wan is angry. How can there be such a hateful woman in the world, but others praise her as a Bodhisattva. Is the world blind?


    "You stole the quota of the provincial team from me by disgraceful means. Next time, I won''t lose to you."


    "It''s sad that you don''t have self-knowledge."


    The girl looked at her with pity, shook her head gently, and left with her schoolbag on her back.


    Tang Wan was so angry that he kicked the table hard. At the next moment, his face was blue and white and he squatted down.


    Zhu Mingjing, you wait for me!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back in the car, Mingjing received a call from the nursing home.


    After hanging up, Mingjing said to Zheng Qing, "go to the sanatorium."


    "It''s vegetable porridge again. I''m going to vomit. I want to eat steak, seafood and braised meat. My sister didn''t let you perfunctory me so much money." The girl was angry with her hands on her hips.


    A blush climbed up the face and defeated the pallor, making the whole person much more vivid.


    The nurse was embarrassed and said, "your stomach is not used to eating these things now. You need to adjust slowly..."


    "I don''t care. The birds will fade out of my mouth. Then I''ll simply starve to death." The girl lay on the bed and stretched out her hand.


    At this time, the door opened gently, and a figure came in, and the nurse immediately withdrew quietly.


    For a long time, no one answered. Mingxin secretly opened his eyes and saw a figure standing silently in the ward. At the moment, the person looked at you quietly. Mingxin was creepy and got up from the bed.


    "Sister... You finally came to see me. Tell the person in charge here if you can change the menu for me. I''m going to eat and vomit."


    "OK." The mirror readily agreed.


    Mingxin was stunned. I didn''t expect her to be so talkative.


    Mingjing went out and ordered the nurse. Soon Mingxin''s steak, seafood and braised meat were placed in front of her. Mingxin swallowed his saliva and secretly glanced at Mingjing sitting on the sofa opposite.


    "Can I really eat?"


    The mirror nodded.


    Mingxin rubbed his hands and was about to eat.


    "If something goes wrong with my elder martial sister''s body, Liang Yanran, I want you to be doomed."


    The gentle voice is like water, but it is full of murderous spirit.


    "PATA" chopsticks fell on the table, "Mingxin" looked up unimaginably, and his enlarged pupils were full of fear.

 Chapter 90

    At the top of the sofa sat a girl in white, her skin white than snow, and her face was as beautiful as jade.


    Those beautiful big eyes looked at her quietly at the moment. Their dark eyes were like two black holes, which seemed to devour everything in the world, and they were just a small and humble star in the vast universe.


    It was a fear that even the soul was trembling.


    Beyond the limit, beyond life and death.


    She heard her heart beating wildly. No, it wasn''t her body.


    Her name is Liang Yanran. She died five days ago.


    Although it was only five days, it seemed to her that it had been a long, long time, as if it had been in her previous life.


    All the vivid, painful and unforgettable memories poured into her mind, and she fell on the hospital bed with her head in her arms.


    After a long time, there was a dead silence in the ward.


    She sat up silently. The mirror was still sitting on the sofa. Her face could not see sadness and joy, so she looked at her quietly.


    "My name is Liang Yanran. You must be no stranger to my name. It''s easy for you to find out my life. The Internet says I committed suicide... Ha ha."


    She laughed at herself, "I have depression and suicidal thoughts, but I don''t want to die yet."


    "Can you give me some time to find out the cause of my death so that I can leave at ease." Liang Yanran looked at the mirror like a prayer.


    "I promise to eat well and won''t hurt your elder martial sister''s body."


    "How do you want to check?"


    Liang Yanran was stunned when she heard the speech. Yes, how should she check it? She is just an orphan without power and power. She has no money and contacts. How should she check it?


    "I can help you."


    Liang Yanran looked up and looked at her in surprise. She thought she would object. After all, she now occupies the body of other people''s senior sister.


    "Fulfill your long cherished wish and be reborn as soon as possible."


    Liang Yanran listened to each other''s almost ruthless words, and her heart was sad.


    She had never felt how good it was to live before. She always wanted to die, but now she was reborn after death, but she felt that every breath of air she breathed was so fresh.


    "Thank you."


    "You should thank my elder martial sister."


    Liang Yanran put down the big stone in her heart and looked at her with a smile: "your elder martial sister should be a good person to let you protect her so much. I really envy her."


    "You take good care of yourself here. After you take good care of yourself, I''ll take you out."


    Liang Yanran nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t be capricious anymore. This is your elder martial sister''s body. I can''t spend freely."


    "Liang Yanran has now been decided by the police to commit suicide, and your family is already handling your affairs. Three days later, it''s your farewell party."


    Liang Yanran said with a bitter smile, "I''m dead. They''re probably the happiest."


    The mirror glanced at her and said faintly, "did you have any doubts before you died? Or did you have any doubts in your heart?"


    Liang Yanran bowed her head and was silent. Mingjing didn''t urge her. After a long time, she said, "Xue an."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Second sister, second sister?"


    Mingjing suddenly recovered. Mingyi pouted unhappily: "second sister, you''re distracted. I talked to you for a long time, and you ignored me."


    Mingjing smiled: "the second sister is thinking, where can I take Mingyi to play?"


    Mingyi''s eyes lit up: "I''m going to the playground. Last time, sister Xiangxiang promised to take me. As a result, she lied to me. Those who lied to children are not good people."


    "OK, the second sister will take you to the playground and call you the third sister and the fourth sister."


    Mingyi runs upstairs happily with short legs. Her loud voice can be heard from far away.


    Mingjing reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. Zheng Qing came in to see this scene and asked anxiously, "are you too tired recently? You have to take an exam, play with the surname ran, and worry about a big mess in the Zhu family. Even if you have three heads and six arms, it''s not enough. We have plenty of time. Don''t force yourself so tight."


    Mingjing shook his head: "time is running out."


    "What time is running out?" Zheng Qing asked curiously.


    Mingjing was silent: "ah Qing, please help me with one more thing. Check Xue an."


    "Xue an? Why did you check him?"


    Zheng Qing knew that Mingjing would not explain, nodded: "OK, I''ll check. No matter what you do, I''ll support you."


    "By the way, didn''t you ask me to invest in Li Ming''s project before? I invested in an entertainment company. I haven''t figured out the name yet. Can you think of one for me?"


    "Don''t say."


    "Not an entertainment company? Wonderful, wonderful." Zheng Qing fuzhang praised.


    At that time, there were countless robberies in ten directions, and everything in the world could not be said.


    Mingjing smiled: "it''s hard for you."


    "Don''t say, it feels good to control behind the scenes. I''m going to sign a few new people. At that time, I''ll hold them all to the front line, harm the entertainment industry, sign a few more small fresh meat for fun, sleep this one today and that tomorrow, and change if I don''t obey."


    Zheng Qing touched his chin and smiled proudly.


    When her eyes turned, she stared at the mirror''s face: "how can you say that the company also has your share? The big boss doesn''t come out to support the scene? If you enter the entertainment industry, I''ll make you popular to Mars in less than a year. We''ll make a lot of money, and we don''t even have to worry about the coffin money of your 18th generation TAISUN."


    Such a unique appearance and temperament are simply born for flowers and applause.


    The mirror said faintly, "when the company is on the right track, I recommend someone to you, which will meet all your requirements."


    "I don''t want anyone except you."


    "Then you''ll die."


    "Good mirror, good mirror, just promise aunt Qing."


    The mirror brushed her hand away: "no time."


    Zheng Qing stared at her bitterly: "when I sign a bunch of little white faces, I won''t give you any, hum."


    Mingjing doesn''t care about her. When Mingyi mingti and Mingchen come downstairs, Mingjing leads them out.


    The first time they came to the playground, they seemed to open the door of the new world. Even the roller coaster turned pale, they could sit twice.


    After a crazy day, I went to bed early.


    The next morning, Mingjing had just come downstairs. Uncle Wen answered the phone and said with an ugly face, "Miss, something happened to the company."


    Mingjing sat down at the table and picked up the latest newspaper. Zhu Wentao always ordered the financial newspaper. This is Zhu Wentao''s habit every morning. Now he hasn''t come back for a long time. Mingjing reads these newspapers every day.


    "Don''t panic, uncle Wen. Talk slowly."


    Mingjing said calmly. Uncle Wen seemed to be infected, calmed his breathing and said, "I don''t understand the details. It seems that the company''s financing failed, the stock price plunged overnight, and Zhu lost billions of market value overnight."


    Uncle Wen said with a pang of pain. His blood pressure soared up and he almost couldn''t stand.


    "More than that, those investors gathered at the door of Zhu''s group to ask for opinions. Zhu''s new real estate was also affected. Investors withdrew their capital and several projects became uncompleted residential buildings. These owners found a TV station to expose Zhu."


    These things ferment slowly during this period of time, and then erupt overnight.


    Mingjing nodded and listened as if it were someone else''s story. He didn''t even frown.


    If Zhu goes bankrupt, all the villas she lives in will be mortgaged. Can she be so calm then?


    Uncle Wen looked anxiously at the mirror: "Miss, what can I do? Can you handle it, sir?"


    "What do you say?"


    The faint three words successfully choked uncle Wen.


    "What kind of cause, what kind of fruit. I wish Wentao would finish the road he chose on his knees."


    Uncle Wen stopped talking.


    At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang rushed down from upstairs and said anxiously, "there is an accident in the company. Are you still free to eat?"


    "Otherwise? You can turn the tide?" The mirror asked faintly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked.


    At this time, Lin Qing came down from upstairs. Zhu Xiangxiang said with a worried face: "Mom, something happened to the company. What should I do?"


    Lin Qing glanced at her: "what can I do? It''s time to eat, sleep and sleep."


    He sat down at the table and ate in silence.


    I wish Xiangxiang would stamp his feet in a hurry. The emperor really didn''t hurry to die a eunuch.


    If Zhu goes bankrupt, she will have nothing, and there will be no real or fake money.


    Outside Zhu''s group, there are a sea of people. There are journalists from TV stations, competitors fishing in troubled waters, and more importantly, investors and real estate owners asking for opinions.


    These people were destroyed by years of hard work, and the chief culprit of all this was Zhu Wentao, President of Zhu''s group.


    It was his decision-making mistake of eager for quick success and instant benefit, the failure of issuing bonds and financing, which affected the sharp decline of stock price. In addition, his personal style was corrupt, and once he was like a big building, 10000 people were pushed down.


    All employees in and out of Zhu''s group were greeted with rotten eggs and green vegetable leaves. At this time, Zhu''s Group employees wanted to resign immediately.


    At this time, Zhu Wentao made a round of phone calls, and no one answered.


    "Damn it, a group of villains who are at the helm." Zhu Wentao scolded fiercely.


    Zhou lingrou said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, Wentao. We''re not at the end of the mountain. We''ve been cheated by President Fu this time. Now the most important thing is to contact president Fu."


    Zhu Wentao stared at Zhou Ling and suddenly narrowed his eyes: "you introduced Fu Nansheng to me at the beginning. Don''t you explain?"


    Zhou Ling''s face turned pale. Her thin body was like petals falling in the wind and rain. She couldn''t believe: "what do you mean? I doubt that Fu and I will set you up?"


    "Then you find Fu Nansheng for me?" Zhu Wentao roared.


    Zhou Ling shook his head: "I advised you not to raise money, but you didn''t listen. Now I blame me for the problem. Zhu Wentao, I finally see who you are." Turn around and leave.


    In a panic, Zhu Wentao immediately rushed over and hugged her from behind: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    Calming Zhou Ling, Zhu Wentao suddenly thought of a person.


    He took out his cell phone and began to call Mingjing. The daughter is very beautiful now. All the rich wives are in a hurry to see her. Such contacts are beyond his reach.


    The situation forced him to bow to the daughter who made him abandon his self-esteem.


    A white BMW quietly stopped in the open space opposite Zhu''s group building.


    The mirror quietly looked at the opposite side of a road, the madness of a sea of people.


    The cell phone rang, breaking the silence in the carriage.


    The mirror glanced at the corner of his lips.


    "I wish you well. The people of the Procuratorate are coming."


    Secretary Wang rushed in in in a hurry. Zhu Wentao was shocked when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 91

    In front of everyone, Zhu Wentao was taken away by the staff of the procuratorate.


    Zhu''s group''s shares fell directly to the limit.


    Following the entertainment news of Liang Yanran''s suicide, TV newspapers and financial magazines began to cover the news of Zhu''s group. At the same time, the scandal of Zhu Wentao''s affair and cheating was also exposed.


    For the sake of the company''s image and development, the boss of a listed company should not only ensure the stability of the family structure, but also be clean, so that the public can feel that you are a stable and reliable person, so that everyone can trust you to manage and develop the company well and lead everyone to make money together, rather than a person who likes the new and hates the old all the time, How can you rest assured that you will lose all your hard-earned money.


    This time, Zhu Wentao was scolded on the Internet. At the same time, the CSRC disclosed many internal affairs problems of Zhu''s group, including market manipulation, illegal operation and financial fraud. Each group will not be too clean. It depends on whether someone comes to check. Zhu''s group can''t survive this storm.


    Because too many people are involved, some migrant workers pay the down payment with their life savings, but they can''t pay the house and get the real estate certificate. They have become the most innocent victims of this power money transaction.


    These migrant workers are holding banners with the bold words "Zhu''s group pays back" on them, which is shocking.


    There are also many voices of discussion on the school forum.


    ¡ª¡ªHave you heard about Zhu''s group? My father said that the problem was big this time. Zhu Wentao was taken away by the procuratorate for investigation this morning.


    ¡ª¡ªWhich business is clean now is the difference between exposure and non exposure. No, it should be the difference between giving gifts and not giving gifts. I think Zhu''s group must have offended people this time.


    ¡ª¡ªMy mother works in a bank. My mother said that Zhu Wentao was cheated this time. He failed in financing and carried a lot of loans. Even if he sold the company, he couldn''t lose all. He must go to jail this time.


    ¡ª¡ªZhu''s family fell down. Zhu Mingjing is not the eldest miss of Zhu''s family. Unfortunately, he has only been back for a few months and has become a poor man before enjoying enough wealth.


    ¡ª¡ªYou''re Zhang Jingwen''s trumpet upstairs. You''re really gloating.


    ¡ª¡ªHow much money did Zhu''s family upstairs give you to wash white against your conscience? Do you know how many people were harmed by Zhu''s group this time? How many families have lost their money because of him, and how many ordinary people have wasted their savings for a lifetime. The crimes of Zhu''s group are countless. Zhu Mingjing, as the eldest miss of Zhu''s family, has enjoyed the prosperity of Zhu''s family. How can she stay out of an accident? There''s no such reason. She and Zhu''s family are both prosperous and lossy.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, Zhu Jia is Zhu Jia and Zhu Mingjing is Zhu Mingjing. Don''t confuse the two.


    ¡ª¡ªThe white washed water army is coming again. They are all fans of Zhu Mingjing. They are almost bankrupt and have money to buy water army. How good is it to compensate migrant workers, and accumulate a penny less debt.


    There was almost a fight in the forum when someone found himself banned.


    High mountains and flowing water - we have issued a new announcement. From today on, it is forbidden to publish content irrelevant to learning in the forum, otherwise the forbidden words will be kicked out of the forum and everyone will take care of themselves.


    The forum was quiet as soon as this remark was made.


    No one knows who this high mountain and flowing water is, but he has administrator authority and has deep prestige in the forum. He is the king of the forum.


    As soon as he appeared, the people who were jumping around stopped.


    Gao Chang withdrew from the forum and browsed the latest financial news. All circles are paying attention to the latest progress of Zhu''s group.


    Even the microblog has exposed this matter, which shows the wide range of communication.


    Gao Chang frowned more and more. He took out his mobile phone and called Mingjing.


    After two rings, the other party connected. Gao Chang asked angrily, "Mingjing, are you okay? I heard about Zhu''s group. Don''t go out recently. I''m afraid those people will transfer their anger to your head, which will be bad for you."


    The voice of the girl as gentle as water came from the mobile phone. It seemed that all the crisis of Zhu''s family was just watching fire from a distance.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    "Do you need Gao''s help?" Gao Chang thought that as long as she needed it, he would be duty bound.


    "Today''s Zhu family is a hot potato. If you are really good for me, choose to be wise and protect yourself."


    Gao Chang was stunned, and a warm current crossed at the bottom of his heart.


    She is still so kind. She would rather bear all her hard work than bring trouble to others.


    As long as she opens her mouth, no matter how difficult it is, he is also desperate.


    "Well, take good care of yourself and take more bodyguards when you go out. Those people are crazy and terrible." Gao Chang told me carefully.


    "OK, I see. I have something else to do. Hang up first and invite you to dinner when I have time."


    Hung up and Gao Chang sighed.


    The nanny outside the door said, "young master, the eldest lady is looking for you."


    Gao Chang frowned: "big aunt?"


    Gao Chang came downstairs. His eldest aunt Yang Yanzheng was chatting with his mother Guo Han.


    "I heard from Lao Gao that my eldest brother wants Jiajia to marry the young master of the Yang family. One of my cousins is a good friend of the young master of the Yang family. I asked my cousin to inquire. The young master Yang has been studying abroad and has only recently returned. He is a good-looking talent and has good ability. If Jiajia marries him, he will be a good match. You can rest assured, sister-in-law."


    Yang Yan smiled reluctantly. She married her husband in business. Fortunately, she was unhappy. She knew very well that she didn''t want her daughter to go this way.


    Seeing Gao Chang, Yang Yanli immediately changed into a smiling face: "Xiao Chang, aunt, I want to ask you for something today."


    Gao Chang was a little curious about what happened to the great aunt who had always been high above him.


    Guo Han said with a smile, "Hey, he''s a child. What can he do for you? If sister-in-law really has any difficulties, we''d better wait for Lao Gao to come back and solve them together."


    Yang Yan shook her head: "only Xiao Chang can help me with this."


    "Aunt, please say that I''m duty bound to help."


    Yang Yan coughed: "it''s embarrassing to say. I heard you have a good relationship with Miss Mingjing of Zhu family?"


    Gao Chang was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would ask Mingjing. Does what he wants to help have something to do with Mingjing? Gao Chang put away his carelessness and looked much more solemn.


    "Mingjing and I are classmates. I don''t know why the big aunt asked her?"


    Yang Yan sighed: "You must have heard about Mrs. ye and Mrs. Li. Miss Zhu has two brushes. She asked her to help see Jiajia''s marriage last time. It seems that there are some problems. These masters always have a temper. I went to Zhu''s house several times and never saw her. Jiajia''s affairs can''t be delayed, so I thought, you have a good relationship with Miss Zhu, can you get through Rongrong... "


    Gao Chang didn''t expect that one day his great aunt found him and asked him to help find Mingjing for marriage... What strange development is this.


    "I''ve also heard about Miss Zhu. I still think it''s true. Is she really so powerful?" Guo Han asked suspiciously.


    Yang Yan nodded: "I''ve seen Mrs. Li and Mrs. ye with my own eyes. I''d rather believe it than not. After all, it''s related to Jiajia''s lifelong happiness."


    "I think she is still too young. Is it a coincidence? Everyone has mythologized her. I heard that there is a Hanshan Temple in Hanshan mountain in the south. Master Jueming in the temple is an eminent monk who has obtained the Tao. Many people ask him for marriage. Why don''t you go to find master Jueming?"


    Yang Yan shook her head: "I still choose to believe Miss Zhu."


    "But the Zhu family is now entangled in lawsuits and hovering on the edge of bankruptcy. Miss Zhu is estimated to be in a mess. Where can she care about other things."


    In fact, she wanted to say, if Miss Zhu is really so divine, can she calculate the disaster that the Zhu family will face?


    So, God is man-made.


    Find a 16-year-old girl for marriage. Her sister-in-law is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    Gao Chang pondered: "sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I don''t know Mingjing to this extent. I heard that I called her about Zhu''s family. Her mobile phone was always turned off. Sorry, I can''t help."


    After coming out of Gao Chang''s house, Yang Yan hesitated for a long time and ordered the driver: "go to Hanshan Temple."


    "You said your sister-in-law was funny. She believed a little girl. Can the little girl figure out that her family is going bankrupt?" Guo Han smiled sarcastically and shook his head.


    Gao Chang said calmly, "Mom, it must be reasonable for the big aunt to say so."


    Guo Han looked at him suspiciously and suddenly looked positive: "you won''t like Miss Zhu?"


    Gao Chang blushed.


    "I''m really right. I tell you, I wish my family had such a big crisis. I can''t protect myself this time. Don''t wade in this muddy water to avoid being ashamed. Do you hear me?" Guo Han accentuated his tone.


    "Mom, the mirror is the mirror, and home is home."


    "I don''t care. This Zhu Mingjing even fooled your sister-in-law. It''s definitely not a simple person. Can you play with her? Don''t jump in when she hooks her fingers. My silly son, be careful."


    Gao Chang was too lazy to listen and turned upstairs.


    After death, Guo Han was still reading: "no, I have to say to Lao Gao, I wish the family things to avoid..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Wan Wan, go and open the door."


    The sound of the stir fry and the sound of the simultaneous interpreting in the kitchen.


    Tang Wan came out of the bedroom and opened the door with a look.


    Outside the door stood a middle-aged couple, dressed in old clothes that were washed white. Their faces were full of vicissitudes and toil. They were carrying a bag of fruit in their hands. The woman was surprised to see Tang Wan: "is it Wan Wan? Is it so big? It''s getting more and more beautiful, and the box dare not recognize it."


    Tang Wan frowned and looked at the poor couple: "who are you?"


    Behind him, mother Tang poked her head out of the kitchen with a spatula: "big brother and sister-in-law, you''re coming. Come into the house quickly. Wan Wan, your child, is stupid to read. These two are your uncle a man and your Aegean wife."


    Tang Wan finally remembered her mother''s cousin and sister-in-law in her hometown.


    Tang Wan got out of the way. They came in and looked at the clean floor at a loss.


    Tang Wan skimmed his mouth and took out two pairs of slippers from the shoe cabinet: "change your shoes."


    When they took off their shoes, Tang Wan immediately frowned.


    The woman smiled awkwardly: "it''s hot in summer. It''s uncomfortable to cover her feet. It''s smoked to Wan Wan."


    Tang Wan turned around and said, "it''s okay."


    Until dinner, Tang Wan didn''t know what happened to the two poor relatives who came in the autumn wind.


    "That''s the half life savings of your brother and I. We just want to buy a house in the city so that our son can marry his daughter-in-law. Who knows, the house will fly before the daughter-in-law gets married. Your brother and I live frugally and make the down payment with the money we have saved. Now the developer has run away, the house has disappeared, and the down payment will not come back. The capitalist who killed thousands of dollars can absorb the blood of our common people, Are they not afraid of retribution? "


    The woman began to cry, and the man was very sad to wipe his tears.


    Mother Tang comforted softly.


    Tang Wan suddenly asked, "where''s the house you bought?"


    "Tianheng garden."


    Tang Wan hooked his lips: "Zhu''s group''s house?"


    Zhou Aiqin nodded: "it should be. We went to the sales office this morning. The sales office was closed. There were a lot of people gathered at the door. They were all owners who bought a house. There were so many victims. They all saved half a lifetime of hard money. They were cheated. We don''t know what to do."


    Tang Wan smiled: "the president of Zhu''s group was arrested this morning."


    Their faces turned whiter and no one was responsible.


    "Do you know that there is another eldest lady in Zhu''s family? The eldest lady has heard that she can calculate well. When she is old enough, more than half of the rich ladies in Jiangzhou are her guests. If you want to solve this problem, go to find this eldest lady Zhu. With her ability, she will be able to help you solve the problem."


    They looked at each other: "really?"


    "Why did I lie to you? I''m still a classmate with Miss Zhu. If there''s an accident with Zhu''s group, how can she stay out of it as Miss Zhu''s family? You two are alone. The Zhu family will certainly not pay attention to you, but if you unite all the victims, Miss Zhu will no longer be indifferent at that time, and I''ve heard that she is the best She is kind and has the reputation of reincarnation of Bodhisattva. If she sees so many of you cheated because of her father, she must be happy to help you. "


    Zhou Aiqin asked, "but how can we meet Miss Zhu? These rich people live in high-end communities, and we can''t get in at all."


    Tang Wan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "the day after tomorrow is the day when the competition class will receive results. She will certainly appear. At that time, you will wait for her at the gate of the school. You''d better call some TV reporters. Under the pressure of public opinion, she will promise to help you."


    "Miss Zhu or a student?" Zhou Aiqin hesitated.


    "What''s the matter with the student? She has enjoyed the prosperity of the Zhu family. Should she shirk the responsibility brought by the Zhu family? This is what she should do. If you have time to sympathize with her, why don''t you pity yourself? Your half life savings may be just a bag for a meal for a rich young lady."


    Zhou Aiqin was moved: "you''re right. This is what her family owes us. The father and daughter repay the debt."


    Tang Wan smiled with satisfaction: "I have a classmate who has relatives working in the TV station. I''ll give you his phone number and you can contact him."


    "Wan Wan, thank you so much, otherwise we don''t know what to do."


    "I just can''t bear to see the Zhu family bullying people. They are so rich and harm us ordinary people struggling on the food and clothing line."


    Seeing the couple off, mother Tang looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, do you have a conflict with Miss Zhu?"


    Tang Wan frowned: "she is the daughter of a rich family. What contradiction can I have with her?"


    "What you do... Is not very good for Miss Zhu? It''s like baking her on the fire. She''s still a high school student. Let her face such things..."


    "Mom, look at Uncle aman. They have worked hard all their life and ended up with nothing to lose by Zhu jiakeng. As the eldest miss of Zhu jiakeng, shouldn''t she be responsible? Her luxury house, fragrant car and delicacies she eats are not covered with the blood of the poor. This is retribution."


    Mother Tang sighed.


    Public opinion is getting stronger and stronger. More and more victims gather outside Zhu''s group building. Some of them find out Zhu''s address and run to the door of the community to squat. Unfortunately, all the cars in and out of the community are luxury cars, and they are not sure which is Zhu''s car.


    "Miss Zhu, if you need anything, Mr. Shen is happy to help."


    Shen glanced at Shen Zhou behind his desk. Sure enough, the other party refused.


    "Thank Mr. Shen for helping me, but I don''t need it for the time being."


    "Miss Zhu, let me say one more thing. Now public opinion is very unfriendly to Zhu''s group. There should be a water army behind it. How do you solve it?"


    A moment later, the girl''s calm voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Wait and see what happens and wait for work."

 Chapter 92

    There is a lot of gossip outside.


    And I wish my family a quiet time.


    It seems that he has not been affected by Zhu''s group. He eats and sleeps every day.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is the one who is most worried about getting angry. Now she doesn''t even dare to go out. She used to be too high-profile. Many people in Jiangzhou know her. She''s afraid of being recognized.


    She called Zhou Ling''s phone and turned it off all the time.


    She never thought that Zhu Wentao would have an accident. The analysis on the Internet is quite serious. Zhu Wentao may also face a lawsuit from the court. The lawyer group maintained by the company is stepping up efforts to find a way.


    If something happens to Zhu Wentao... Her face suddenly turns white.


    Where will she go then?


    "Xiangxiang, Zhou Ma is looking for you." Outside the door came the voice of Han Suwen.


    Zhu Xiangxiang had a headache. These days, she endured humiliation at Zhu''s home. She thought she was about to see the dawn, but she didn''t expect it to be a fire pit.


    She dug the fire pit herself.


    Zhu Xiangxiang can only be cautious now and pray that Wen Tao is safe and sound.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Zhu Mingjing and Mingyi accompany Zhu grandma watching TV, talking and laughing while watching, and enjoying the happiness of her family.


    Why is everyone in my family not in a hurry?


    Zhu Xiangxiang was puzzled.


    "Mom, mom, you must save Zhou Ping." Zhu Wenjie ran in and saw grandma Zhu with tearful eyes.


    Grandma Zhu frowned, "what''s the matter with Zhou Ping?"


    "Zhou Ping was taken away by the people''s Procuratorate. He is so honest. What can he do? Mom, you know many big people. Can you walk around and get Zhou Ping out?"


    "If he is innocent, just cooperate with the investigation and the law will return him innocent, but if he is not innocent, he asked for it. I am an old bone and have to run to clean up the mess for you? You are so filial."


    "It''s not because of brother. What Zhou Ping did was ordered by brother. If something happened to Zhou Ping, brother couldn''t make it right."


    I wish grandma narrowed her eyes, "are you threatening me?"


    Zhu Wenjie shrunk: "Mom, I''m talking about things."


    "Even if Zhu Wentao is my son, I will not tolerate him if he makes a mistake. There will be a law to punish him. Go back."


    Zhu Wenjie''s face suddenly changed and suddenly stood up: "to put it bluntly, you just don''t want to save Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping is also your son-in-law. I don''t show filial piety to you during the new year''s festival. Now that he has an accident, you stand idly by. How can I have your heartless mother."


    I wish grandma''s chest fluctuated rapidly and pointed to the door: "get out of here."


    The mirror gently patted grandma''s back with one hand and gave her good luck. He glanced at Wen Jie lightly. Zhu Wenjie was cold and jumped. He hadn''t seen her for many days. The niece seemed to be a lot more beautiful.


    "It''s the same as the vulgar, in line with the dirty world, not seeking clarity and justice, and at least not following the tide. Now everything is just to set things right. Why should my aunt jump? What''s the result? Wait patiently."


    Zhu Wenjie wanted to say what you know about the film. Looking at those eyes, he swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    She heard that this niece can calculate. It''s very mysterious.


    "Don''t you know how to calculate? Can you calculate whether your father and your uncle can come out safely? Will Zhu''s group go bankrupt?"


    Grandma Zhu and Xiang Zhu look at the mirror at the same time.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at the mirror''s face. She was so calm. Has she calculated that she can spend the crisis safely?


    The mirror hooked his lips: "it''s man-made. The result depends on their own luck."


    "You didn''t say that. Xiangxiang poured me a glass of water. I''m so thirsty." Zhu Wenjie sat down on the sofa.


    Zhu Xiangxiang secretly rolled her eyes. Does she look like a nanny?


    Now even Zhu Wenjie dares to instruct her casually.


    "Where''s sister-in-law?" Zhu Wenjie asked after drinking.


    "Your sister-in-law is in poor health recently. Don''t be angry with her. Accumulate some virtue for yourself."


    "I tell you, the reason why the company had an accident this time was the ghost of the little three. She asked the deputy general manager of the securities company to introduce her to the big brother. The big brother was cheated by them. I suspect that Zhou Ling and the deputy are always together. Bah, shameless hooves. If I meet her again, I have to tear her." Zhu Wenjie became more and more angry.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff.


    "The wife of chaff can''t be abandoned. Unfortunately, your eldest brother still doesn''t understand this truth. He is dazzled by the colorful world and his eyes and heart. I hope this thing can teach him a long lesson."


    "Mom, I tell you, there is no man in the world who doesn''t steal. If he likes to steal, let him steal. The more strict you are, the more he wants to. Anyway, he thinks it''s boring. Anyway, the financial power is in my hand. As long as I don''t bring it to my eyes, let him go. My sister-in-law is too stubborn. I''ll know sooner or later when I get married and take my brother as a prisoner To have an accident, marriage is like the sand in your hand. The tighter you hold, the faster the loss. Discipline a man is like a kite in your hand. The line is held in your hand. No matter where he flies, he still has to return to your hand. "


    Grandma Zhu gave her a white look: "what are you talking about in front of the children?"


    Zhu Wenjie curled his mouth: "I give my nieces preventive injections in advance, especially the bright mirror. If they look so beautiful, they will be easily cheated by men in the future. My aunt told you, don''t believe what men say. They are all big pig hooves."


    The mirror smiled: "thank you for your advice."


    "The mirror is good." Said by the way, white eyes wish Xiangxiang.


    "Yo, where did this lovely little girl come from?" Zhu Wenjie pinched a baby''s fat little face.


    Mingyi crisply shouted, "Hello, aunt. I''m the younger martial sister of Mingyi and second sister."


    Zhu Wenjie was amused: "this little girl''s mouth is so sweet."


    "Mingjing, don''t go out now. When I came here today, I saw a lot of squatters at the door of the community, holding banners. These people are in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Maybe they will trouble you."


    Mingjing nodded: "thank you for reminding me. I know."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Zhu family, who killed thousands of knives, our old Qin family saved half a lifetime''s hard-earned money and just drifted away." Cai Ping''s voice was the loudest, and she tried to suppress the heroes, which attracted a lot of attention for a moment.


    "Mom, keep your voice down." Qin Xu pulled her and looked around, looking a little embarrassed.


    "We are victims. What are we afraid of them doing?"


    "Aunt, are you also the victim of Tianheng garden?" Zhou Aiqin crowded over and asked.


    "Yes, I managed to save enough down payment. Who knows that I was cheated by the Zhu family. If I don''t pay back the money, I''ll scold their ancestors for eighteen generations and see what good their descendants have done."


    "It''s useless for us to scold like this. I heard that Miss Zhu will go to No. 1 middle school tomorrow morning. At that time, we''ll go to Miss Zhu for an explanation. It''s better than shouting here now." Zhou Aiqin suggested.


    She saw that this mother-in-law should be a native of Jiangzhou with a loud voice. It would be better for her to rush into battle at that time.


    Cai Ping''s eyes widened and patted her forehead: "Oh, how can I forget Miss Zhu? The father owes the daughter and the father owes the daughter. Miss Zhu deserves to pay the debt. Then we all go. Don''t want to go without giving an explanation."


    Cai Ping looked excited. She had eaten Miss Zhu''s loss before. She didn''t expect to find the venue so soon.


    This time, she must miss Zhu. She can''t afford to go.


    Then Cai Ping began to play her three inch tongue, called on all the victims, and even customized a new banner in person.


    "Mom, it''s not good for us to do so. Su Wen is still with Miss Zhu."


    "You call Su Wen, talk to her and see what''s going on at Zhu''s house."


    "She doesn''t answer my phone at all."


    "Think you''ll climb the high branch with Miss Zhu? You don''t like us? Oh, she''ll regret it at that time."


    On one side, preparations are in full swing, while on the other side, Zhu shaodan also learned what happened to Zhu''s family.


    He is very tangled in his heart.


    "Zhu''s family is miserable this time. I heard that those people are discussing to block Miss Zhu tomorrow. Miss Zhu''s charming beauty, who wants to save the beauty? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Miss Zhu is even more beautiful than a female star, but her figure is a little shriveled..."


    "Alas, when did you meet Miss Zhu? Brothers don''t know. You can''t eat alone, ha ha."


    "Isn''t Miss Zhu a nun? You can eat bareheaded? It tastes very strong..."


    Before saying a word, he waved a punch down his face. A figure flashed over and rode on him and began to wave a punch.


    Everyone was stunned and quickly rushed over to open Zhu shaodan: "Xiao Lin, are you crazy? Why hit people."


    Zhu shaodan couldn''t listen to anything at all. His eyes were bloodshot. He scolded while playing: "Grass Mud Horse, clean your mouth for me in the future. Can you insult Miss Zhu?"


    I can only insult you. Which onion are you TM!


    Everyone looked at each other. It turned out that Xiao Lin was Miss Zhu''s little fan brother. If you had said so, you wouldn''t be kidding.


    For young Xia Lin, we are still willing to give some face. It''s not life-threatening to fight. People are generous and loyal. After scab was caught, those people who followed scab followed him. Now they have become a small group and become famous around here.


    "Well, Kobayashi, another fight will kill people."


    Zhu shaodan let go, spit on the other side''s face and looked around. Everyone was frightened by the cruelty in his eyes.


    "From then on, if you want to insult Miss Zhu, you asked me about my fists first."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    At this time, not far away, ran Tengxiao looked here and picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "The man named Xiao Lin has good qualifications. Check it out."


    Ye Jian respectfully replied, "yes."


    Ran Tengxiao touched his chin, "I wish this mess at home. How will Miss Zhu solve it?"


    Ye Jian said, "Miss Zhu is still a high school student. She doesn''t have the ability to solve it?"


    "Then you underestimate Miss Zhu. I''m very curious. I''ll go to the theatre tomorrow."

 Chapter 93

    On July 21, the sky was clear and the wind was pleasant.


    Qufei''s concert at Taizhou station is in full swing. Early in the morning, fans from all over the country gathered at the gate of Nanchou stadium and waited for ticket check-in in the heat.


    I saw a sea of people on the square, and I couldn''t see the end at a glance. I saw that these fans included grannies in their 60s and 70s and children in their 30s and 50s. It was enough to see that the range of Qu Feitai fans was widely distributed, and it was a take all for all ages.


    These fans wear unified T-shirts printed with the cartoon image of qufeitai, wear luminous headbands, and wave small flags. On the flags, or the cartoon image of qufeitai or the slogan of support, they gather in groups to talk.


    "Have you heard the new song that brother Feitai started at Yunzhou station? Juezi, it''s my brother Feitai, rape flower."


    "You can eat on your face, but you have to rely on your talent. Brother, how do you let men all over the world live?"


    "I heard that my brother strained his ligament when dancing in Binzhou station. It has only been a week. My brother is too dedicated. Sobbing... If my brother doesn''t dance tonight, we can''t blame him. It''s most important for my brother to keep his foot injury well."


    "Is tonight''s assistant guest superstar? The company is so hateful that it lets the women''s group suck blood close to her brother every day."


    "They are the guests of Jiangzhou station. It seems that there are no guests tonight. My brother is alone in the whole process."


    "That''s good. We buy tickets to see our brother. We don''t see those messy vampires."


    Qu Feitai arrived in Nanzhou two days ago and stayed in Nanzhou hotel. Although the company''s confidentiality is good, Qu Feitai is too hot. There are still many fans squatting at the door of Nanzhou Hotel, waiting for Qu Feitai to show up.


    According to fans, qufeitai didn''t return to the hotel until two o''clock in the morning after rehearsal last night. It''s only eight o''clock in the morning. It should still be making up for sleep.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, there is a teenager lying on the big bed.


    The sunlight penetrated the gauze curtain and fell on the carpet. A wisp of sunlight ran naughtily to the bed and fell on the boy''s face.


    The boy has thick and slender eyelashes. At the moment, under the sunshine, a light cyan shadow is cast under the eyelids. The tall bridge of the nose, thin lips and a face carved like a knife and axe are carefully fabricated by the hand of God. At the moment, the boy sleeps with his eyes closed, showing a bit of innocence and purity, like the cleanest glass in the world.


    "Didi didi" the mobile phone on the bedside table rang several times, breaking the silence of the room.


    The sleeping boy frowned. As soon as he frowned, he subconsciously made people''s heart tighten. He wanted to smooth the wrinkles at the tip of his eyebrows with his own hands.


    The boy turned over, reached for his mobile phone, connected it and put it in his ear.


    The other party realized that he was angry to get up, and subconsciously slowed down his tone: "Xiaofei, there is something wrong with the synthetic orbit of cooldit. There are many people standing or squatting at the door of No. 1 middle school, with sneaky eyes.


    Song yinzhang bowed his head and returned a message - I have something else to talk about later, so he locked my cell phone.


    At this time, a white BMW stopped at the school gate. Song yinzhang recognized that it was Mingjing''s car.


    Thinking of something, his face changed and waved wildly to the car: "go."


    However, late, I do not know who shouted: "that''s Miss Zhu''s car."


    With a crash, the group of people rushed over in an instant, surrounded the car, slapped the window and shouted: "Zhu''s group owes money, Miss Zhu''s father and daughter repay money, repay money and money."


    No. 1 middle school is located in a prosperous area, opposite the people''s Park. It is a crowded place. The movement at the school gate attracts many onlookers, while young people are busy taking photos and videos with their mobile phones.


    Song yinzhang pushed himself into the crowd, lay down on the window and shouted, "Mingjing, go quickly. I''ll help you deal with it here."


    A fat aunt pointed to song yinzhang and scolded, "young man, don''t make trouble here. Hurry up. We won''t trouble you. We just want miss Zhu to give a statement. They wish their family owed money. It''s natural for us to ask her to pay back the money."


    Song yinzhang shook his head: "Zhu''s group has nothing to do with her. Don''t bully the little girl."


    Cai Ping scolded with her waist on her hips, "she is the eldest lady of the Zhu family. She has nothing to do with her? What do you have to do with her? Say such shameless words without conscience. OK, if you want a hero to save the United States, you can pay back the money for her."


    "Yes, you pay her back." The crowd echoed.


    Song yinzhang frowned, but even if he was so besieged, he was not afraid to retreat.


    "Please don''t be impulsive. We can negotiate slowly..."


    "Negotiation? Another pretext. Has anyone negotiated with us since the accident? Snake and mouse nests are all unscrupulous businessmen with black hearts and rotten livers. Now we just want miss Zhu to give us an explanation." Cai Ping opens her mouth and shuts her mouth. The spitting stars fly around.


    At this time, several teenagers with tattoos rushed in from the crowd, surrounded the car and drove away the crowd: "all aside."


    These people were carrying sticks and sticks in their hands. They looked very scary. Everyone was ordinary people. When they saw these people, they were subconsciously afraid and couldn''t help but step back.


    A handsome young man came over, stood in front of the door, looked like a door god, and scanned his eyes: "who wants to say, come on, come up and say."


    Song yinzhang looked at him in shock, "shaodan?"


    Zhu shaodan squeezed his eyes at him, and song Zizhang immediately understood.


    Cai Ping suddenly howled loudly, and her voice went straight to the sky: "Zhu''s family beat people. Oh, hey, my old bone has to be explained here. Zhu''s family who killed thousands of knives cheated us out of our savings. Don''t say, now we have to kill people and kill people. Is there justice in the world?"


    "You old man." Zhu shaodan raised his fist angrily, so he had to greet the other party''s face. If he punched down, it was estimated that he could break the old woman''s bones.


    Cai Ping lay on the ground and began to act like a shrew. She was a professional, with ghosts crying and wolves howling, as if the other party had committed some heinous crime.


    "Wait a minute." A cold voice suddenly remembered that under the poisonous sun, it was like a burst of cold air blowing from my head.


    The door opened and the girl stooped down from the car.


    Zhu shaodan looked at her, blinked and blinked again, as if the mirror shook his head, took a step forward and looked around.


    We were stunned for a moment. We didn''t expect that the eldest lady of the Zhu family was so young and beautiful. She looked like a fairy. We almost didn''t dare to look directly. Even a glance seemed to be a kind of blasphemy.


    "I''m Zhu Mingjing, Zhu Jiada. What do you want to say?"


    The girl''s back was straight, and her eyes were gentle and compassionate. Everyone looked at it and unconsciously lowered her head.


    Cai Ping akimbo said: "we bought the building of Zhu''s group, but now your company has an accident and the investors have run away. We can''t get the real estate certificate now. We will choose your real estate only if we trust Zhu''s group. But what do you give us in return? Don''t you wish your family responsible?"

 Chapter 94

    "My father''s improper employment and wrong decision-making have not only caused huge losses to Zhu''s group, but also brought trouble to shareholders and owners. Here, on behalf of my father, I apologize to you on behalf of Zhu''s group."


    The girl''s gentle and cold voice was loud and clear, and fell on everyone''s ears.


    Not far away, ran Tengxiao leaned against a camphor tree, looked at this side from a distance and said with a smile, "courtesy first and then soldiers."


    Miss Zhu is so polite and easy to talk. Do you think you have gone too far? After all, she is just a little girl with no strength to bind chickens.


    Cai Ping pointed to the nose of the mirror and was stared by the boy. She was so frightened that she subconsciously retracted her hand.


    "It''s only nice to say, but it''s a loss. We all have families. We''ve saved all our life''s savings. For Miss Zhu, it''s just the money to wrap a dress. Miss Zhu, don''t stand and talk without backache. They say you are kind-hearted and the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. I think you''re a liar."


    Cai Ping suddenly tore open the banner in her hand. There were a few big words on it: if you don''t pay your debts, it''s like thunder and lightning!


    "My old lady is not willing to buy clothes at ordinary times. She eats frugally every day. She has a stomach disease when she is hungry. She managed to save enough for the down payment, but you wish the unscrupulous enterprise of the group to swallow our hard-earned money, and you are not afraid of heaven and thunder!"


    Then he took out an egg from his pocket and smashed it at the mirror with lightning speed.


    "Be careful..." Zhu shaodan stopped in front of the mirror, and the egg hit Zhu shaodan''s chest. The egg white and yolk flowed all over him.


    Zhu shaodan glared at Cai Ping fiercely: "old woman, you want to die."


    Mingjing turned and took a towel from the car, went to Zhu shaodan and wiped the egg white from his chest.


    I wish shaodan looked down at the girl standing in front of him, revealing an elegant and white neck, with a low eyebrow and extremely gentle.


    Zhu shaodan coughed and looked embarrassed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something so big happened at home?" He looked rather sad.


    "Do you think what I said last time was joking with you?" The mirror said faintly.


    Zhu shaodan was stunned. "Even if you are my own sister, I will never forgive you. Today I''ll help you for the last time. You get in the car and leave quickly. I''ll deal with these people."


    He felt he was a man and could protect his family.


    Spiegel put a towel in his arms and turned to look at everyone.


    There are still a lot of people coming today. It is estimated that there are more than 20 people, plus the students who get grades and the passers-by who come to see the excitement in the nearby park. At a glance, they are full of darkness. What they don''t know is that they are out of the street as big stars.


    "I understand everyone''s mood. I''m Miss Zhu. I should be responsible for the consequences caused by Zhu''s group."


    The girl''s firm voice sounded slowly, and everyone looked at each other.


    Instead of shirking her responsibility, she readily admitted it.


    Cai Ping sneered, "are you responsible? How are you responsible?"


    "This grandma." Mingjing smiled at her. Cai Ping was quite afraid of her eyes and turned her head unnaturally.


    "Will you please listen to me patiently?"


    Cai Ping''s shrewish behavior is in sharp contrast to the mirror''s gentle and polite behavior. Everyone regrets that she is really worthy of wishing the eldest lady of the family. How cultivated she is.


    For a moment, many people looked at Cai Ping with some dissatisfaction.


    The mirror took a few steps forward, Look around at everyone: "Zhu''s group has developed for nearly 12 years. From a mutton soup shop in the town to the current listed group, many thorns and hardships have survived all the way. I believe this time is no exception. I hope you can give me some confidence and give tens of thousands of employees of Zhu''s group some confidence. This time, we can survive."


    The girl''s gentle voice is slow and gentle. Falling in her ear is an ultimate enjoyment.


    "The development purpose of Zhu''s group is based on honesty and innovation. For Zhu''s group, this ordeal is a Nirvana reborn after death. After this time, whether Zhu''s group will be completely destroyed or go to a higher level depends on everyone''s trust. Now you and Zhu''s group are one body, both prosperity and loss, so we are willing to face this crisis Will you spend it with me? "


    The girl''s expression is very sincere, and her eyes have a kind of compassionate tenderness, which makes people subconsciously want to be convinced. It seems that whatever comes out of her mouth must be reasonable.


    She won''t lie.


    Everyone said excitedly, "don''t worry, miss. We all listen to you. You are a good man and won''t lie to us."


    "Yes, in fact, I''m relieved to get a guarantee from Miss Zhu. Zhu''s family is in Jiangzhou and can''t run away. Besides, we all know Miss Zhu''s personality. What can''t be trusted."


    Cai Ping was stunned. How could she bewitch everyone in a few words? Are you all fools? She just said a few words and believed it.


    "If you wait patiently for a period of time, everything will be settled. If Zhu''s group can''t solve it in the end, I wish Mingjing won''t let you suffer even if she spends all her money and sells her dowry."


    It is said that the parents of the eldest lady of a rich family will prepare a rich dowry early in the morning. The dowry prepared for her daughter by someone like Zhu family must be considerable. This sentence is really reassuring. Zhu Mingjing''s kind and responsible image has taken root in everyone''s heart.


    "Miss Zhu is really a good person. Good people have good returns. Zhu will certainly get through this crisis."


    Everyone began to talk.


    Zhou Aiqin pulled Cai Ping: "elder sister, we''re relieved to get Miss Zhu''s guarantee. Don''t embarrass Miss Zhu. Let''s go."


    Cai Ping didn''t want to let Zhu Mingjing go so easily. "Miss Zhu is really eloquent. As soon as she touches her mouth, she will let us all believe you. Where is such a simple thing."


    In the face of the other party''s aggressiveness, Mingjing said calmly: "so grandma, what do you want?"


    I don''t know why. Cai Ping always thinks that grandma''s cry is a little weird.


    At this time, a little man in the car jumped down and held the shin of the mirror. He was as lovely as a glutinous rice ball. Everyone was attracted by the little baby.


    The little girl stared at Cai Ping and hummed, "scold my second sister. You''re a bad person."


    The little girl has a milk voice, not to mention how cute she is.


    Cai Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by a little doll with no hair. She angrily rushed to her forehead, pointed to the little girl and scolded, "where did you get the little girl film?"


    The mirror glanced at her faintly. Cai Ping saw a deep murderous spirit hidden in her eyes.


    She was startled.


    In her ear was Zhou Aiqin''s disapproving voice: "why bother with a child at such an old age."


    Cai Ping choked.


    Qin Xu recognized the little girl as the child Han Suwen had taken from the museum. He quickly looked around. Was Suwen also nearby?


    With Miss Zhu''s guarantee, the crowd gradually dispersed. After all, no good can be gained by fooling around. It''s better to bet on Miss Zhu''s character.


    "Miss Zhu, can you let me see Su Wen?" Qin Xu stood up and begged.


    Zhu shaodan subconsciously stood in front of the mirror and looked up and down at Qin Xu: "who are you?"


    "Miss Zhu, please return my daughter-in-law to us, or I''ll sue you for kidnapping." Cai Ping said triumphantly.


    The mirror hooked his lips: "really?"


    "You are all bad people." Ming said angrily.


    At this time, Xu Huan and a uniformed policeman came over from the crowd and their eyes fell on Cai Ping''s face.


    When the police appeared, everyone panicked and thought it was the police of Zhu Ming mirror.


    Xu Huan''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt and said coldly, "who is Cai Ping?"


    Cai Ping was confused. Zhou Aiqin quickly pointed to Cai Ping: "Comrade police, she is Cai Ping."


    Xu Huan went up without saying anything, handcuffed Cai Ping on her wrist and said expressionless, "I suspect you are related to an abduction and trafficking case five years ago. Now you have preliminary evidence. Come back to the police station with me for investigation."


    Cai Ping responded and screamed, "officer, are you mistaken? How can my honest people be related to the kidnapping and trafficking case?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Look at the evidence. Let''s go." Xu Huan didn''t give her a chance to react. He drove Cai Ping left with another colleague.


    Everyone was stunned. How did things suddenly turn around? The abduction case? The old woman even committed the crime of kidnapping and trafficking.


    At ordinary times, what we hate most is the people who abduct and sell children. They are more hateful than robbers and murderers. Sometimes it is more unbearable to leave alive than to die.


    "Officer, you must be mistaken. How can my mother be related to the abduction and trafficking case?" Qin Xu reacted and immediately caught up.


    Xu Huan quietly glanced at the mirror, gently nodded, and the struggling Cai Ping quickly stuffed her into the roadside police car, which disappeared.


    Qin Xu threw himself into the air, and the whole man had no master.


    He suddenly looked at the mirror. He saw the mirror squatting on the ground, holding a handkerchief in his hand, gently wiping the sweat on the little girl''s forehead.


    The little girl showed half her side face. She was naive and naive. She smiled sweetly and lovely.


    Qin Xu suddenly felt something wrong. He thought of Han Suwen''s strange reaction at the museum last time.


    Although she is usually too sad, she has never made such a crazy move. This is the only time in five years. He thinks she has been seriously ill. Is it


    "I wish Miss..." Qin Xu stumbled over and was pulled away by Zhu shaodan''s collar before he got close.


    "Get away."


    Qin Xu got up, his eyes fell on Mingyi''s face and looked at her deeply.


    Mingyi hides behind the mirror in fear, revealing only a small head and carefully looks at him.


    "Miss Zhu, what''s going on?"


    Mingjing took Mingyi''s hand and said faintly, "you can ask your mother what''s going on."


    He nodded to song yinzhang and got into the car with Ming Yi in his arms.


    Zhu shaodan also wanted to get on the bus. The mirror glanced at him faintly. Zhu shaodan pursed his lips and retreated honestly.


    "Mom and grandma... Are you okay?"


    "Pa" the door closed and Zhu shaodan ate a snuff.


    When the car left, the younger brothers gathered around and asked, "brother Lin, what''s your relationship with Miss Zhu?"


    Zhu shaodan gave them a white look and didn''t have a good way: "ask for something blindly, go away."

 Chapter 95

    "Xiao Ye, what does Miss Zhu mean by doing this? Now Zhu is a hot potato. Why should she take the responsibility on herself?"


    Ran Tengxiao asked, "what kind of person is this Miss Zhu in your impression?"


    Ye Jian said without hesitation, "smart and kind."


    "Dignified." Ran Tengxiao had a smile on his lips.


    Ye Jian is a little unhappy. Why do you say that, Miss Zhu? Miss Zhu is so kind.


    Ran Tengxiao touched his chin, "buy people''s hearts. It seems that she has found a way to solve the crisis of Zhu''s group."


    "Let''s go. I''m very happy to see today''s play. This is the style of Jiangzhou celebrities."


    After taking two steps, he looked sideways at Zhu shaodan, who was teaching people, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "This Xiao Lin, find out what relationship he has with the Zhu family?"


    At the school gate, people were almost gone. Tang Wan walked out of the corner with a calm face.


    When Zhou Aiqin saw her, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Wan Wan, you''re right. It''s really useful to find Miss Zhu."


    Tang Wan glanced at her: "Zhu Mingjing wrote you a bad check. Do you really believe it?"


    "Why don''t you believe it? She is the eldest miss of Zhu family. This Miss Zhu is really nice. She is gentle and kind, and is willing to be responsible."


    Tang Wan was angry: "are you stupid? She''s a delaying tactic. At that time, Zhu''s family will go bankrupt. She patted her ass and left. Do you care?"


    "No, I believe Miss Zhu is not like that." Zhou Aiqin vowed.


    Tang Wan is speechless. Zhu Mingjing is so easy to believe her because she has given these people some ecstasy.


    "These two days, I''ve heard a lot of rumors about Miss Zhu." Zhou Aiqin approached Tang Wan mysteriously.


    Gossip is a characteristic of rural women. This time she gave full play to this specialty.


    "It''s said that anyone who offends Miss Zhu will not come to a good end. Just now Cai Ping saw it. She pointed to Miss Zhu''s nose and scolded. Miss Zhu''s good temper didn''t care about her. As a result, she was taken away by the police. It''s still the crime of abducting and selling children. If there is no conclusive evidence, the police won''t arrest people in the public. I think Miss Zhu is really evil."


    Zhou Aiqin looked at her: "Wan Wan, do you have a bad relationship with Miss Zhu? I think you''d better pay attention and don''t offend Miss Zhu, otherwise you don''t know when something happens."


    Old people are very superstitious. Originally, Zhou Aiqin listened to people in Jiangzhou. A 16-year-old girl, who has so much energy, just spread false rumors. But after she met Miss Zhu herself and saw Cai Ping personally taken away by the police, she realized that the rumor was still somewhat credible.


    Tang Wan sneered, "it''s stupid." Then he turned and walked into the school.


    Zhou Aiqin stared at her back and muttered, "I''d rather believe it than not. Today''s children..."


    Tang Wan went directly to Ren Chuan''s office to check his grades. When he went in, song yinzhang was talking to Ren Chuan.


    It should be Ren Chuan who asked what happened at the gate of song yinzhang''s school. Song yinzhang was explaining.


    "I''ve heard about Zhu''s group. It''s good if you didn''t come. I''ll call her later. Zhu''s classmate got the highest score in the league and is sure to enter the provincial team. Just now, the provincial team teacher called me for fear that Zhu ran away. You did well in the exam and could enter the provincial team."


    Ren Chuan''s tone was very gratified.


    He can bring out the highest score in the league. He has light on Ren Chuan''s face.


    Tang Wan''s face sank. Zhu Mingjing got the highest score in the league?


    Ren Chuan''s face collapsed when he saw her.


    "Classmate Tang Wan, you have been in my competition class since you were seven years old. For so many years, I have great expectations for you. But in this exam, you look at your results. The whole district is at the bottom. Is this your real level?"


    Tang Wan lowered his head and clenched his teeth.


    Song Shen should be very disappointed with her.


    "Forget it, you''d better concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination. The competition class is no longer suitable for you. I''ll call your parents later."


    Tang Wan''s family conditions are average, but her father hopes that her daughter Cheng Feng will sign up for various competition classes since childhood. Tang Wan only shows unusual talent in Olympic mathematics, but the annual tuition of the competition class is very expensive, which is difficult for ordinary families to afford. Tang''s father has been frugal for her to read the competition class for many years. He wants to get a gold medal. In the future, the college entrance examination will be good, which is also a guarantee.


    Who knows, this is the provincial League, she lost.


    At ordinary times, Tang Wan''s test scores are good. I didn''t expect such a big problem in the test.


    Tang Wan turned pale, opened her mouth, and finally swallowed her plea back to her stomach.


    "Sorry, teacher Ren."


    "You are sorry for your parents. Look at your test papers. They are all basic questions. I have to be serious every day. You have turned a deaf ear to my words, haven''t you¡°


    Ren Chuan waved his hand: "I don''t want to hear an explanation. Go back."


    Tang Wan bit her lip, glanced at Song''s introduction, turned and walked out of the office.


    Zhu Mingjing, all blame Zhu Mingjing.


    Tang Wan rubbed his wrist and flashed a touch of resentment at the bottom of his eyes.


    Tang Wan looked up and found that song yinzhang gave her a cold look. Tang Wan was suffocated and subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "Song god..."


    Song yinzhang turned around and left without looking back.


    The sun is burning overhead, but Tang Wan is like an ice cellar.


    She suddenly remembered what Zhou Aiqin had just said. Anyone who offended Zhu Mingjing would come to no good end.


    She gave a sudden shiver.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Comrade police, you have caught the wrong person. Let me go quickly, or I will report you." As soon as she entered the police station, Cai Ping began to shout, attracting a lot of attention.


    Xu Huan takes Cai Ping into the interrogation room, closes the door and leaves.


    The interrogation room is very empty. There is nothing but a chair. People who stay in this narrow space for a long time are particularly prone to hallucinations.


    Cai Ping patted on the door: Comrade police, I didn''t commit a crime. You can''t catch me. "


    An hour later, Cai Ping was tired. She sat down in a chair and narrowed for a while. She suddenly screamed and woke up.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t... I didn''t do it..."


    "Cai Ping." the man''s dignified and cold voice suddenly came to mind in the loudspeaker above her head. Cai Ping trembled with fear.


    "Five years ago, when your daughter-in-law Han Suwen called, you secretly took your granddaughter Qin Nan and sold her to a middle-aged woman named Zhang Chunzhi. You exchanged your own granddaughter for 50000 yuan. You watched your daughter-in-law blame herself for the loss of her child, but blamed her for the loss of her child. The thief shouted to catch the thief. His heart can be punished. You know, stealing children in China is punishable How many years? "


    Cai Ping''s eyes opened suddenly, and her pupils were filled with fear.


    "No... I didn''t do it. Nannan was lost by her mother. How can you blame me?"


    "Do you think the police have no evidence?"


    The door of the interrogation room was suddenly opened. Xu Huan, in a straight police uniform, stepped into the light.


    "Pa" the light in the interrogation room was bright. Cai Ping was stabbed by the light and suddenly closed her eyes.


    "Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. Cai Ping, if you are honest now, the judge can mete out punishment at his discretion. If you are still stubborn, I''m sorry. According to your bad nature, you can only spend the rest of your life in prison."


    When Cai Ping heard the other party say the name of Zhang Chunzhi, she said it was bad.


    "Comrade police, I said that I did this for the good of my son and daughter-in-law. My son is a civil servant and can only have one child for policy reasons, but how can my old Qin family have no son and will be stabbed in the spine, so I... I can''t sell my child to Zhang Chunzhi. Zhang Chunzhi promised me that he will find a rich family for his child and be his daughter-in-law It''s better to be a woman than to suffer in our family. I think about my children... "


    Xu Huan took a deep breath and could stand up for such a vicious thing.


    It turns out that some people are so shameless.


    "Explain the process of your original crime in detail. If there is a trace of concealment, your honor will not tolerate it."


    At the same time, Han Suwen was summoned to the police station, and Cai Ping was taken out of the interrogation room by Xu Huan.


    "Old woman, I fought with you." Han Suwen rushed to fight Cai Ping like crazy.


    "She is your own granddaughter. How can you be so cruel and give me back my Nannan."


    Cai Ping was handcuffed and couldn''t return. Xu Huan, the policeman, opened one eye and closed another. Soon Cai Ping was caught and broke her face. The whole person was very embarrassed.


    "You little bitch, I''m your mother-in-law. Dare you hit me?"


    "I''ll kill you." Han Suwen pinched Cai Ping''s neck with both hands, and her eyes were red.


    Seeing Cai Ping roll her eyes, Xu Huan seemed to react and went up to pull Han Suwen away.


    "This is the police station, not where you fight casually. Be honest with me."


    Cai Ping breathed desperately. Her brain was short of oxygen and didn''t care to curse.


    "Comrade policeman, can you tell me where my daughter is?"


    Xu Huan asked his colleagues to take Cai Ping away and prepare to hand it over to the procuratorate together with the evidence.


    He led Han Suwen to sit down on the sofa and poured her a glass of warm water.


    "Cai Ping sold her child to human trafficker Zhang Chunzhi for 50000 yuan. Later, Zhang Chunzhi sold her child to a middle-aged infertile couple in Yishi for 200000 yuan. The couple had good conditions at home, but just the next month, her wife checked out that she was pregnant. After discussion, they decided to give the child away. No one would want the child whose origin was unknown. The husband and wife were married My wife heard that the unintentional nun of Jingyue fax in Baitou mountain adopted a homeless orphan, so she left the child at the door of Jingyue fax on a dark and windy night. "


    Xu Huan has been investigating this matter in Siji town these days. Siji town is subordinate to Yishi. There is a family in the town that is a distant relative of the couple. When they brought their children back, they lived in the relative''s house. Also relying on this clue, he found the couple and found Zhang Chunzhi.


    So far, the case has been clear, and Han Suwen must also know where the child is.


    When Han Suwen heard of Baitoushan, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and crying.


    It''s a pity, a remorse, and a joy.


    Xu sighed with joy and patted her on the shoulder: "you should thank Miss Zhu. If it weren''t for the clues she provided, this case would become a pending case. Moreover, according to my investigation, the child hasn''t suffered much in recent years. Her master and elder martial sisters love her very much, and she is still lucky."


    "As for the culprit Cai Ping, don''t worry. I will appeal to the procuratorate. Her circumstances are extremely bad. If she is not severely punished as an example, it will cause more serious social unrest."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The former magnificent building of Zhu''s group has now become a place for shareholders to vent their anger.


    Employees of the group should cover up when they go in and out, for fear of being smashed with rotten eggs.


    It is common for listed companies to have such problems, but Zhu''s group is now in such a bad public opinion environment, and its competitors are behind it.


    "Someone blocked Miss Zhu at the gate of No. 1 middle school. Miss Zhu is willing to be responsible. Why didn''t we expect to find Miss Zhu?"


    "She''s just a minor. Does her promise have legal effect? I think she has discussed with her father that one will sing white face and the other will sing red face and deceive us as fools. Zhu''s family is bankrupt. As the eldest miss of the Zhu family, she must have private property. At that time, she will pat her ass and go abroad, and we''ll still beat chicken with eggs."


    "But I don''t think Miss Zhu is that kind of person. If you look at the video taken online, what Miss Zhu said doesn''t seem to be false."


    "What do you know? This Miss Zhu was just found back by the Zhu family three months ago. If she is also in charge of the fake daughter, this Miss Zhu will only enjoy three months of prosperity and wealth. The fake daughter is the one who should be responsible."


    "Doesn''t this show that Miss Zhu is a responsible person? It''s no use blocking here every day. It''s better to listen to Miss Zhu and be patient."


    These people talked about it in a variety of ways. In the end, they didn''t discuss their ugly Yin Mao. Seeing that it was noon, the sun was getting more and more poisonous, and everyone was hungry and hot. They had been blocked for three days. They didn''t use it at all. Everyone had no patience, and soon they dispersed.


    A white car calmly stopped in front of Zhu''s group building, and the security probe in the hall took a look.


    Who else will come at this time?


    The driver got out of the car and opened the back door. Even a driver has extraordinary temperament, and he doesn''t know the identity of the people in the car.


    The two security guards looked at each other.


    I saw a girl in white stooping down from the car, tall and slender, like a lily in the wind. Just a silhouette from afar, there was an inexplicable fragrance coming to my nose.


    It seems that even the hot and dry weather has become cool.


    The girl held out her hand in the car. Soon, a little girl about five years old took the girl''s hand and jumped out of the car.


    The little girl looked up at the building in front of her and exclaimed, "Wow, what a tall building."


    The girl''s face was calm, raised her hand and brushed her skirt, "let''s go."


    When they came near, one of the security guards stopped them: "who are you? Do you have an appointment?"


    The little sister at the front desk looked at her from a distance and suddenly touched her colleague: "Miss Zhu."


    The words fell and respectfully greeted him: "Miss Zhu, why are you here?"


    "Miss Zhu?" The security guards looked at each other, suddenly realized something, and immediately said in fear: "it''s Miss Zhu. Please come in."


    The mirror glanced at them faintly and said to the front desk, "take me to the general office."


    There is only one general manager Zhu Wentao in the company, that is, president Zhu Wentao. Unfortunately, Zhu Wentao was taken away by the procuratorate yesterday. The company was in panic and did not want to work.


    The little sister at the front desk nodded immediately, "Miss, come with me."


    As soon as she turned around, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Miss Zhu looked gentle and amiable, but her eyes were too intimidating for ordinary people to bear.


    Take the president''s exclusive elevator to the top floor. Another front desk has already informed the Secretary of the president''s office. As soon as Mingjing got out of the elevator, Secretary Wang has been waiting at the elevator entrance, as well as two president special assistants and Secretary assistants.


    "Miss." Secretary Wang shouted respectfully.


    Mingjing nodded, glanced at the two little assistants behind Secretary Wang, and picked his eyebrows: "I remember there is a secretary around president Zhu."


    Secretary Wang sweated on his forehead and hurriedly said, "Secretary Zhou is not feeling well these two days. He asked for sick leave."


    "Call her to come to the company for a meeting."


    The words fell and he stepped away. Secretary Wang winked at the assistant. The assistant understood and called. Secretary Wang immediately followed the steps of the mirror.


    The president''s office has a huge French window overlooking the whole city.


    Mingjing glanced, and Secretary Wang poured a glass of water and handed it to Mingjing.


    "I don''t know if Miss is coming to the company at this time, but what can I do for you?"


    Mingjing didn''t take the glass of water and stared at Secretary Wang quietly. There were more and more cold sweats on Secretary Wang''s forehead.

 Chapter 96

    "How many years has secretary Wang been with president Zhu?"


    The girl''s voice was very gentle, as if it were gossip.


    Secretary Wang was in a cold sweat.


    "Seven... Seven years."


    "It should be hard to follow president Zhu these years?"


    The relationship between Miss Zhu and president Zhu should not be very good, otherwise she won''t wish president one by one. It sounds strange.


    Secretary Wang thought carefully: "take a salary, do a job, and wish you always a good boss and be considerate to your subordinates."


    The mirror nodded and his eyes fell on Secretary Wang''s watch: "Secretary Wang''s watch is good."


    Secretary Wang''s face was stiff and quietly hid his watch.


    "The birthday present my girlfriend gave me made the young lady laugh."


    Miss Zhu grew up in the mountains and has only been home for more than three months. She should not recognize the value of this watch.


    Coincidence, it must be coincidence.


    "It seems that Secretary Wang''s girlfriend must love you very much. This watch is not cheap."


    One million yuan. How much is a president''s secretary paid every month.


    The wolf can''t hide its tail.


    "Give me the financial statements of Tianheng garden and several other projects under construction."


    When Mingjing''s conversation turned, Secretary Wang was stunned. "I don''t know what Miss wants these things for?"


    "Now the company has such a big thing. As the eldest lady of the group, I am trusted by the owners. I always have to do something."


    Secretary Wang''s mouth tilted: "Miss, you''re just a high school student. You can''t understand the financial statements."


    "Really? My driver, who graduated from Harvard Business School, should understand."


    I saw the driver with extraordinary temperament smile at Secretary Wang: "accept, accept."


    Secretary Wang didn''t expect a small driver to have such a background. He couldn''t help calling.


    Soon the assistant secretary came in with a pile of documents.


    "These are all the financial statements of the company''s recent buildings under construction. Please have a look, miss." He glanced at the legendary young lady secretly.


    Mingjing drank tea slowly, and her driver read it quickly at a glance.


    The assistant secretary whispered, "Secretary Wang, Secretary Zhou can''t get through."


    Secretary Wang waved his hand: "I see. Go out."


    With the passage of time, Secretary Wang gradually changed from uneasy to determined.


    "Since October last year, the real estate transaction volume began to decline year-on-year. As of last month, the decline exceeded 8% of the same period last year. The company''s cash flow has been in trouble since then, and the bank loan has been in arrears for three months. The interest rate is frightening. Not to mention the impact of the government''s regulation and control of the real estate market and other policies, the advance receipts have increased the company How much debt, now investors withdraw, where is this advance payment? Secretary Wang, what do you say? "


    Secretary Wang said with a smile: "it seems that this little brother is still a layman. What you learn is only theoretical knowledge. Specifically, it should be combined with practical operation. This amount can only be confirmed after the project is completed and sold. Before that, it will be supervised by the bank and withdrawn by the investors, and this amount will also be frozen by the bank."


    "Really, the land of Cathay Pacific Garden project was sold by agreement in the name of government support in a bidding three months ago, which was 50% lower than the market price. Why did the land purchase contract close at 50% higher than the market price? Where did the extra money go?"


    Secretary Wang narrowed his eyes. "This is what president Zhu means. I''m a secretary. Besides, this kind of thing is common in the industry, and president Zhu can''t help it."


    Mingjing smiled: "the Bank of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant nest and peeped into the leopard. Zhu''s group has long been a castle in the air."


    Secretary Wang sighed: "Miss, you''re tired. Go back and have a rest. There''s still a board of directors here. When president Zhu comes out, there must be a way to solve it."


    "How to solve a pile of bad debts?"


    Secretary Wang choked: "if we withdraw from the market now, we can recover some losses, otherwise we will continue to decline. I''m afraid the company won''t last long. It''s too late to wait for the CSRC. It''s just that it will cause great damage to shareholders and shareholders won''t agree."


    The mirror nodded, "let''s go."


    Secretary Wang couldn''t hide his happiness from the bottom of his eyes. He finally sent the God of plague away. A high school student shouldn''t come to join the fun.


    Mingjing walked out of the president''s office, not to the elevator, but down the stairs.


    Secretary Wang was stunned: "Miss, the elevator is here."


    The driver glared at him. When Secretary Wang reacted, the mirror had reached the next floor.


    This floor is the meeting room of the board of directors and the Secretariat. Usually, important meetings of the company are held here.


    The assistant secretary saw the mirror and immediately stood up: "Miss..."


    The mirror looked into the conference room, "are you holding a board meeting?"


    "Yes, miss, presided over by Vice Chairman Zhang."


    The meeting was probably over. The door of the conference room was opened. Several old men came out and their eyes lit up when they saw the mirror.


    "Is this the new secretary of the company? It''s more beautiful than Secretary General Zhou''s."


    Seeing the other party holding a child in his hand, he immediately felt something wrong.


    The assistant secretary quickly explained, "this is Mr. Zhu''s daughter."


    Several old men turned pale and coughed awkwardly.


    "I wish you a good stay when you''re not at home. What are you doing in the company?"


    The mirror walked into the conference room. Before everyone left, they looked at each other for a moment when they saw the mirror coming in.


    "Hello, uncles and uncles. I''m Zhu Mingjing."


    The girl''s gentle smile came like the spring breeze. Everyone was stunned and said in the same voice, "Miss Zhu?"


    Mingjing went to the main seat in front of the conference table and sat down. Vice president Li''s face changed: "Miss Zhu, this is not a place where you can come as a high school student." The tone is very strict, like a strict teacher facing troublemakers.


    The girl sat on the main seat, heard the other party''s harsh words, and smiled calmly.


    "Uncle Li, thank you for reminding me. Although I''m a high school student, I''m Zhu''s daughter. I''m sitting here today to solve Zhu''s crisis."


    Everyone was stunned and laughed at the same time.


    "Little doll, you don''t have a small voice. Hurry home and do your summer homework. A group of our executives discussed for several days and didn''t come up with a solution. What can you do as a high school student? Talk big."


    Vice President Li said sarcastically, "Miss Zhu, this is the board of directors of the company, not where you can show off. This time, I''ll let you go in front of your father. Go back and take care of your mother and grandmother. The old man is old and can''t stand the blow. This is the only thing you can do well as a younger generation."


    The little girl beside Mingjing threw her hands on her hips and stared back at deputy Dong Zhang. Her small mouth was very cute: "you are not allowed to say my second sister. My second sister is very powerful. You look down on people."


    Everyone laughed even more. This little doll is very cute and not annoying.


    Vice President Li was obviously impatient and said coldly, "Miss Zhu, please respect yourself. This is not a kindergarten."


    Several members of the board of directors who left came back after hearing the news. Some spoke sarcastically, some watched the fire from the other side, some were wise to protect themselves, and some looked at it secretly.


    "Hey, Mr. Li, don''t be in a hurry to deny it. I wish Miss long zhangfengzi. The nature is natural. Maybe there''s some way?"


    The old man who spoke sat in the first position under the main position, with white hair and beard, but his spirit was very hale and hearty. There was a shrewd look in his eyes, which was covered by a gentle smile.


    Mingjing smiled and looked at the old man: "Grandpa Zhang, you knew your father well in the early years. Now you are at the age of old age, but you have to work hard. Mingjing is really sorry."


    Old man Zhang''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "you little girl is very good at the road. She''s better than your father. The old man didn''t read people wrong, ha ha."


    Everyone smiled in their hearts. The little girl looked gentle and elegant. She didn''t expect to show no trace of flattery. Look, old man Zhang was happy.


    "Miss Zhu, when you come to the company today, you don''t come to visit our old men, do you?" Old man Zhang asked with a smile.


    Vice President Li snorted coldly, "Lao Zhang, are you crazy? Talk nonsense to her."


    The mirror glanced at Secretary Wang, who followed in. Secretary Wang quickly exchanged eyes with deputy director Li, came up and advised, "Miss Zhu, go back quickly. The board of directors is not where you should come."

 Chapter 97

    "Really?"


    Mingjing waved. The man standing behind her handed over a document with both hands. Mingjing smiled and looked at old man Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, please have a look."


    Old man Zhang gave her a hesitant look and took the document to read.


    The old man closed the document and said with a smile, "tiger father has no dog daughter. My old man is clumsy. I wish you please, miss."


    Zhu Wentao has now collapsed, but he was still very powerful in the early days of the company.


    As soon as old man Zhang''s voice fell, vice president Li stared at him: "Mr. Zhang, are you old and confused?"


    Old man Zhang smiled: "All members of the board of directors are shareholders of the company. The person holding the most shares concurrently serves as the chairman and has one vote of veto over all decisions of the company. The absence of the previous chairman Zhu Wentao for some reason and the lack of a leader led us to rush like headless flies. So far, we have not discussed an appropriate solution. Therefore, I propose that Zhou Ling of the company be pale and elegant Zhuang never saw again. Under the guidance of a group of passers-by, he looked like a street mouse.


    "How could she...?" Zhu Xiangxiang looked at all kinds of news on the Internet and exclaimed in incredible amazement.


    Zhu Mingjing, how can she become the chairman? She''s only sixteen.


    Zhu''s group was at a critical juncture, but she did such a thing for her own self-interest.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t know whether it was anger or jealousy. She only knew that she was going crazy.


    A car sounded outside the door. Zhu Xiangxiang stood at the window and looked out.


    This is Zhu Mingjing''s car.


    She bit her teeth and rushed out of the room. She was seeing Lin Qing coming out of the bedroom with a printed cashmere skin and silk. She glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang and walked downstairs.


    Zhu Xiangxiang caught up: "Mom, did you watch the news? Mingjing has become the new chairman of the company. How can she do such a thing when the company is in crisis?"


    "The members of the company''s board of directors are not empty bags. Since they agree, it proves that Mingjing has its own advantages. If she is a girl or denies her because of her age, I can understand that you are jealous."


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked: "I''m not jealous of her. I think it''s bad for the company..."


    "Do you know the cause and effect? Instead of complaining to me, it''s better to know what Spiegel did in the company today."


    He stopped talking to Zhu Xiangxiang and walked downstairs.


    "Sister-in-law." Downstairs in the living room, Zhu Wenjie and Zhou Ying accompanied Zhu grandma watching TV. Seeing Lin Qing downstairs, they immediately greeted her.


    Lin Qing nodded coldly and went to the kitchen to pour water.


    Zhu Xiangxiang followed suit downstairs. Zhu Wenjie said with a smile, "Xiangxiang, my aunt is thirsty. Pour her a glass of water."


    I wish grandma gave her a white look: "don''t you have long hands? Yingying, go and pour water for your mother."


    Zhou Ying''s mouth curled reluctantly: "let sister Xiangxiang pour it. Anyway, she has nothing to do when she''s idle."


    Zhu Xiangxiang broke his silver teeth, "I''ll pour it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang came out of the kitchen with a cup of warm water. Zhu Wenjie looked at his mobile phone and suddenly jumped up: "great, Zhou Ling, this woman has been arrested."


    The cup in Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 98

    She suddenly looked up and saw Lin Qing looking at her coldly.


    At this time, Mingjing led Mingyi in. Mingyi smiled and shouted "aunt, sister Yingying, grandma."


    Like a milk rabbit, Zhou Ying pinched her face: "it''s so cute. If you were really my sister."


    "Hee hee, sister Yingying, I''m your sister."


    "Little mouth is so sweet." Zhou Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister in law, look at the news. Zhou Ling was caught at the airport. The woman finally got retribution."


    Lin Qing subconsciously looks at the mirror.


    "My brother should be out soon. He fell deep enough this time. He is expected to be honest in the future."


    "We''re divorced." Lin Qing''s words stunned everyone, including the mirror.


    "A week ago, we went through the divorce formalities. Now I''m single."


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood pale in place. Why did everything go in an unpredictable direction.


    Zhu Wentao and Zhou Ling were arrested, and Lin Qing and Zhu Wentao divorced.


    What about her?


    Yes, no one will find out what she did. From now on, as long as she doesn''t say, no one will know.


    Zhu Xiangxiang calmed down and comforted in a soft voice: "Mom, you will meet your own happiness in the future."


    She even regretted why she had to listen to Zhou Ling''s words.


    Lin Qing gave a "um".


    "Sister-in-law, you divorced. What about my brother? He was cheated by Zhou Ling."


    "I''m a man who can''t rub the sand in my eyes. This man is already dirty. Should I continue to pick it up? Since you care so much about your brother, let him lock it with that woman for a lifetime. No one can leave anyone."


    "But sister-in-law..."


    "Well, is it over?" I wish grandma scolded.


    Zhu Wentao quickly shut his mouth.


    At this time, the landline in the living room suddenly rang. Zhou''s mother went to connect it. After listening to a sentence, she turned to Lin Qing and said, "madam, she is any teacher in the Miss competition class."


    It just came to mind that today seems to be the day when the competition results are reflected in the mirror.


    Lin Qing put down his glass and went to pick up the receiver. His voice was gentle and polite: "Hello, teacher Ren, I''m Mingjing''s mother."


    Zhu Wenjie thought of something and looked at Zhu Xiangxiang: "I remember Xiangxiang also went to the competition class. How was the exam?"


    Zhou Ying''s grades are in a mess, so the competition class is out of reach for Zhu Wenjie.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was slightly stiff and used silence instead of language.


    Can she say she was kicked out of the competition class?


    Linqing put down the phone, zhouying immediately urgent chase asked: "aunt, cousin test how?"


    For a moment, almost everyone stared at Lin Qing.


    And the party put down a sentence faintly: "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    He left without looking back.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at her back and thought, I can''t wait to leave. I shouldn''t have done well in the exam.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s mouth cocked up proudly. She dominated Shengde high school. She didn''t know that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people. Many people were better than her.


    However, Lin Qing''s words succeeded in breaking all her fantasies.


    "Mingjing''s teacher said that Mingjing got the highest score in this league. The provincial team leader specially called teacher Ren and said that good seedlings like Mingjing must enter the provincial team and can''t be buried. Teacher Ren also said that they will enter the provincial team training on August 10, so that our parents must take good care of their children''s food and life." Lin Qing''s tone was excited and proud.


    Grandma Zhu smiled happily.


    Zhu Wenjie smashed his mouth and looked at Lin Qing inconceivably: "sister-in-law, you and my eldest brother don''t have the genes to learn hegemony. It''s too smart whether Mingjing is your own daughter or not."


    Lin Qing''s face changed slightly and gave her a cold glance.


    Grandma Zhu suddenly raised her hand and patted her on the back: "shut up if you can''t speak."


    Zhou Ying exclaimed: "my God, my cousin is too powerful. The Xueba who was the first in our school last year couldn''t even rank in the top 100. My cousin was the highest score. If my classmates want to know, they don''t envy me¡°


    Zhu Xiangxiang was shocked at the beginning and thought deeply later.


    "I''m not wrong. Look at the mirror. You look so beautiful. We wish our family had such beautiful genes and study so well. Our family is learning slag. The only explanation can be gene mutation."


    "No matter how excellent the mirror is, it is an indisputable fact that I wish the daughter of my family." I wish grandma a final decision.


    Back in the room, Zhu Xiangxiang thought more and more wrong. She found the investigation file of Mingjing from Lin Qing. Later, Lin Qing didn''t know whether she had forgotten or how she hadn''t taken it away.


    She took it out and looked over and over, and finally let her find a doubt.


    She found the phone number of the private detective and dialed: "in the investigation file, you said you hesitated between Mingjing and her eldest martial sister for a long time. Does Mingjing''s eldest martial sister also meet the conditions?"


    The other party said warily, "Miss Zhu, this case has been closed."


    If you investigate again, you have to pay more.


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his teeth and said, "please make an offer."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s flesh hurt for a while. Fortunately, she still has an education fund.


    A private detective is not generally smart. He will never speak if he can''t see the money.


    "The last time I helped you make false information, I was almost hurt by you. It was Shen Zhou. You''re crazy."


    "It was just an accident, not this time."


    The other party thought about it and saw the transfer reminder. Then he said, "I want to buy news for 100000. Miss Zhu, do you know how much risk I have to take to tell you these answers?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang narrowed his eyes and immediately caught the loophole in the other party''s words: "is the identity of Zhu Mingjing really in doubt?"


    "Miss Zhu, don''t try to set me up."


    "OK, this detective agency can''t. I''ll find another detective agency. There will always be a detective society to answer the order."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said he was going to hang up. The other party said, "200000."


    Zhu Xiangxiang gritted his teeth, "I don''t have so much cash now. I''ll transfer you 50000 as a deposit, and the rest will be transferred to you tomorrow."


    "I have cooperated with Miss Zhu so many times. I believe Miss Zhu is a person."


    "At the time of the initial investigation, her eldest martial sister was indeed the most qualified, but she was always closed because of illness. I didn''t see her. Mingjing also met the conditions. I tried my best to get their hair tissue for DNA identification. This is the easiest way. The results show that Mingjing and Mrs. Zhu have 99.9% blood relationship."


    "Are you sure you didn''t confuse the hair tissue of the two people?" Zhu Xiangxiang thought more and more wrong. "Have you seen that Mingxin? How does she look?"


    "When I saw her, she was in a coma. In addition, it was dark at night. I couldn''t see clearly. As for confusion, Miss Zhu, are you questioning my ability?"


    "OK, I''ll transfer you another 200000. Help me investigate the origin of Mingxin."


    As long as we find out the identity of Mingxin, Zhu Mingjing''s life experience is self-evident.


    Zhu Mingjing brought her three younger martial sisters back to Zhu''s home, but her elder martial sister was secretive and didn''t even know where she was. There must be a problem.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At lunchtime, I wish everyone in the family get together.


    Lin Qing was very happy and seldom drank some wine.


    One is to celebrate being single. The other is to congratulate Mingjing League for getting the highest score in the exam. The whole banquet was very happy. Even Zhu Wenjie said a few nice words to compliment Lin Qing.


    Mom supports Lin Qing''s divorce. It seems that mom has made up her mind to live with her daughter-in-law and granddaughter. Zhu Wenjie guessed that her own mother must have a considerable inheritance in her hand. It can''t be cheaper for Lin Qing''s mother and daughter.


    Mingyi Mingchen and mingti said in unison, "second sister, congratulations on your good grades. You are our example and our..." Mingchen tries to recall.


    Mingtibai glanced at her: "stupid, it''s superidoi, super idol."


    "Yes, yes." Mingchen suddenly realized: "second sister, you are our super idol."


    At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile, "Mingjing, I''ve only seen your three younger martial sisters all the time. Why don''t I see your elder martial sister? I should share such a happy thing with your elder martial sister. I heard from Mingyi that the elder martial sister takes care of you very much. When will we meet your elder martial sister?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s words fell. There was silence on the table. Everyone looked at her strangely.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, what''s your tone?"

 Chapter 99

    Zhou Ying gave Zhu Xiangxiang a white look. It was just a fake. She really regarded herself as the eldest miss of the Zhu family. She was so impolite to her cousin. How can she hear the smell of green tea.


    And when everyone is happy, it always gives people a deliberate feeling.


    You''re not holding back another bad move, are you?


    Mingjing glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang faintly. Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart was stifled. No one could retreat under Zhu Mingjing''s eyes, and almost ran away.


    "There will be this opportunity in the future." The mirror said.


    Lin Qing looked at Zhu Xiangxiang unhappily, "well, have dinner."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at his nose and heart, bowed his head and ate silently.


    It was already afternoon when Zhu Wenjie saw the news that Mingjing became the chairman of the board. After dinner, everyone was taking a lunch break.


    Zhu Wenjie rushed to grandma''s room with his mobile phone. "Mom, the big news happened. You read the news quickly, do you see the mirror as chairman of the Zhu Shi group? Or the official account of the group, I will not be dazzled."


    Grandma Zhu was interrupted to sleep and said angrily, "is there a problem?"


    Zhu Wenjie exclaimed, "of course there''s a problem. When the problem is big, she''s a yellow haired girl. How can she manage the company? How many kilograms does she have? Doesn''t she know? I''m so angry..."


    Her husband Zhou Ping can only be a deputy manager in the company for many years. He can''t even get into the board of directors. Zhu Mingjing came back only after one. Zhu Mingjing is a little girl of three months. Why should she.


    The more Zhu Wenjie thinks about it, the more unconvinced he is. Is it the ghost of Lin Qing? Using her daughter as a shield?


    OK, this woman wants to swallow the company while big brother is away.


    Grandma Zhu gave her a white look: "think about it with your pig brain. What is the first condition for entering the board of directors?"


    "Shares?"


    Zhu Wenjie was more confused: "but didn''t your sister-in-law''s shares be embezzled by your brother? Did you give your shares to her, mom? I''m your own daughter. Why are you so eccentric?" As Zhu Wenjie said this, he became anxious.


    Grandma Zhu picked up the tape recorder at hand and smashed it at her: "do you have a brain? My share is not enough to plug my teeth."


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Wenjie chased him as he dodged the smashing things.


    "Your pig brain told you, can you understand? Don''t ask, go home quickly. It''s a headache to see you."


    "But the mirror..."


    "But what? You''re better than a group of experienced veterans in the company? They don''t mind. What are you beeping?"


    "Mingjing is a girl..."


    "What''s the matter with girls? Girls deserve to be questioned? You''re also a woman. Why are you so stupid? I''m too lazy to say you. Get out quickly." I wish grandma was impatient, "Mom Zhou, get her out of here. Ouch, my skull hurts."


    Zhu Wenjie snorted: "it must be the ghost of her sister-in-law. She wants to embezzle the company. It''s a deep trick. I''ll settle with her now."


    Grandma Zhu roared, "stop."


    "I''ve been talking for a long time, but you haven''t heard a word, have you? If you find your sister-in-law, from today on, Zhou Ping will get out of Zhu''s house. You''ll never want to step into Zhu''s house again. I don''t have a daughter like you."


    "Mom." Zhu Wenjie stamped angrily: "I''m your own daughter. Why are you so eccentric."


    "I''m not as stupid as your daughter. How much water have you mixed in your head? I love shouting and mixing without any ability all day. Does Zhu have a dime to do with you? Take care of your daughter, your husband and yourself. Others don''t need you to worry about it. They jump up and down like a monkey all day."


    Zhu Wenjie was taught to cry: "Zhou Ping has been working hard in Zhu for so many years. There is no credit or hard work, but he is only a deputy manager now. Mingjing, she has only been back for three months, and she has the face to sit in the chair of the chairman?"


    "If Zhou Pingsheng doesn''t go up, he has a problem with his ability. Who can blame? Mingjing can sit as the chairman. Similarly, it is also a problem of ability. Those board members agree. Are you more powerful than the bosses of the board?"


    Zhu Wenjie choked.


    "You''re just careful. You can''t see others better than you, but if you expect your brother, I advise you to die early. My mother can''t count on it. Besides, you''re a bright mirror. She''s a smart and kind-hearted child. Why repay virtue for resentment? You really want to go."


    I wish grandma waved her out. Some people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin.


    Zhu Wenjie thinks about her mother''s words. Does she want to count on the mirror?


    She is just a little girl... Zhu Wenjie was stunned at the thought.


    There is a saying that her mother is right. Those old slickers on the board of directors are not easy to fool. Does Mingjing really have any ability?


    "Just now, the class group was discussing who was the first in this year''s League. They said that this score had broken the record over the years, and the provincial team leaders were shocked. When I said it was my cousin, everyone envied it. Mom, can I live at Zhu''s house? I really want to stay with sister Mingjing. It would be better if she could help me with my homework. I have classmates and want my cousin''s autograph You don''t know her name. She''s very popular among our students now. "


    Zhu Wenjie suddenly understood when he looked at his daughter talking excitedly.


    "Well, you stay at Zhu''s house. Your grandmother hates me, but she doesn''t hate you. It''s not bad for you to have a good relationship with your cousin and aunt, you know?"


    Zhou Ying''s eyes and bones turned: "Mom, don''t worry, I know."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou is not a big place, not a small place, because the headquarters of Shenzhou group is here. It is an important economic town in the south. It is also at the forefront of entertainment. The people''s living standards have been greatly improved, and the per capita GDP is among the best in the country. When people have enough to eat and drink, they have leisure to gossip.


    A great disturbance has been launched in the official account of Zhu''s group.


    The official account has announced the latest changes in the staff of Zhu''s group, with the exception of some high-level changes. Among them, the most notable is the position of chairman.


    Originally Zhu Wentao, now Zhu Mingjing.


    Although it is temporary, but when this news is sent out, it can be imagined that the outside world will turn over.


    In today''s patriarchal society, it is not easy for women to ascend, let alone a 16-year-old girl.


    For a moment, public opinion was flying.


    Many people think that Zhu Mingjing was pulled out by Zhu''s group to block the gun. What ability can a 16-year-old girl have to manage the company? At the same time, someone broke the news about Zhu Mingjing''s speech at the gate of No. 1 middle school in the morning. Many people who are not familiar with Zhu Mingjing found that Zhu Mingjing deviated from everyone''s one-sided speculation.


    The candid high paste video can not stop the girl''s beautiful appearance and unique and gentle temperament. She directly took the responsibility of Zhu''s group and did not escape and retreat. The gentle and firm language gave many confused people confidence.


    Then she took up the post of chairman of Zhu''s group, which seemed to confirm that what she said was not deceptive. She had such ability and she would shoulder the responsibility on her own shoulders.


    People are waiting to see how she can turn the tide. Some people are looking forward to it, but most of them are watching jokes.


    At the same time, the Inspection Bureau stationed in Zhu''s group and began a three-day audit. The accounts were publicized on the whole network, open and transparent.


    On the other hand, the whole company has also started an inventory. I don''t know if I don''t know. I''m surprised when I check. Zhu''s group has raised a lot of moths in recent years, which are nibbling at the group a little bit.


    At the same time, Zhu''s group established the latest investment project team, in which almost all members of the board of directors participated. After the publicity, it caused a great sensation in Jiangzhou business district.


    Today, the stock price of Zhu''s group falls again and again, and fools buy it. However, a series of actions after Zhu Mingjing''s appointment make people feel a little hopeful. Compared with those fat and greasy old timers, Zhu Mingjing, a young man, is full of vitality. At the same time, another news burst out. Zhu Mingjing has won the highest score in the latest Olympic mathematics league in Jiangzhou, This is the result of her systematic study for three months after she didn''t go to school before.


    It seems that people can become chairman Zhu at a young age not because she is the identity of Miss Zhu, or because she was pulled out to block the gun. People are geniuses, geniuses are comprehensive, people are academic geniuses, and maybe she is also a commercial genius?


    While everyone was still watching, Shenzhou group was the first to throw out an olive branch and decided to cooperate with Zhu group.


    What is the status of Shenzhou group in the business district?


    As soon as the news came out, all Jiangzhou and not all China were shocked.


    In addition to the acquisition, Shenzhou group is on the way to acquisition, or it is only the United States. Without a large project of hundreds of billions, Shenzhou group will not easily cooperate with other groups, because cooperation with anyone is poverty alleviation, which is completely in line with Shen Zhou''s character.


    Who knows that in the troubled times of Zhu''s group, other companies either fall into the well or watch the fire from the shore. Only Shenzhou group has offered a helping hand. Everyone is puzzled. Mr. Shen, if you are kidnapped, will you blink?


    Facts proved that Shen Zhou was not kidnapped. He was sober.


    Shen Zhou''s investment vision goes without saying. In this way, we have to doubt whether Zhu''s project is really a legacy of the sea. When Shen Zhou threw stones and asked for directions, the next investors sprung up, and even many investors who ran away turned back.


    However, Zhu''s group''s principle is very strong. Those who betray will never cooperate.


    All the members of the board of directors except deputy director Li smiled and blossomed, and the clouds above their heads were finally about to disperse.


    "Doesn''t Zhu''s group always ignore these small companies?"


    Zhu''s group is not a small company in Jiangzhou, but it is really not enough in the eyes of Shenzhou group.


    "That''s needless to say. It must be the credit of President Xiao Zhu. I''ve heard that President Xiao Zhu has strong contacts before. I didn''t expect even Mr. Shen to sell her face."


    This is really not a boast. We can see from the oasis plan of Shenzhou group that Shenzhou didn''t pay attention to Zhu Wentao at all. Now Shenzhou group takes the initiative to cooperate with Zhu group. Everyone is not stupid. Zhu group''s projects are not excellent enough to let others take the initiative to cooperate.


    Now it seems that the reason why Xiao Zhu is so confident is that he has a card in his hand.


    "Mr. Zhang, you reacted fast enough this time. Did you know the news in advance? You didn''t give your brothers any gas. It''s not benevolent and righteous. In the future, Xiao Zhu will always get up. You are the elders of the two dynasties who have the merit of the dragon. Your brothers all rely on you."


    Old man Zhang listened to the compliment in his ear and smiled without saying anything.


    "The audit bureau has been auditing the accounts of the finance department these days and found out many problems. The chief financial officer has been taken away two, one of which is vice president Li''s..." The person next to him touched him and stopped talking.


    "The company has made a big settlement this time. I don''t know if we can get out of the company building alive."


    Old man Zhang glanced at them: "those who are clear are self-cleaning. You are guilty. Check it out. If you have this spare time to think about things, it''s better to do things, make achievements, and be afraid of liquidation?"


    Everyone realized and turned around to do their own things.


    Vice President Li was not so calm at the moment. After hearing the news that the Secretary said that Shenzhou group would cooperate with Zhu''s group, he looked even more pale.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    The Secretary carefully reminded: "Mr. Li, director Qian of the finance department has just been taken away. He was unhappy with you because of something before. He didn''t answer the phone last night. I''m worried..."


    Vice President Li rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "this bright mirror is specially for me to make trouble."


    I thought she was a suckling girl, but I didn''t expect to get ready for him.


    "Help me make an appointment with Miss Zhu." He has the last trump card in his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qu Fei''s concert in Taizhou came to a successful conclusion.


    At eleven o''clock, the audience in the stadium has finished, and the audience is in a mess. The loneliness after prosperity always makes people particularly melancholy.


    At the backstage of the stadium, Qu Feitai, who has removed the stage makeup, changed into a fresh white T-shirt and light blue jeans, stepped on a pair of white board shoes and buckled a duck tongue hat. His tall and thin figure looks like a college student.


    "My baby has been spinning for a month. At present, there are dark circles under his eyes." A man dressed very "delicately" said sadly.


    "Let you have a good rest. You don''t listen. Your business is so skilled. It''s okay to rehearse less. Anyway, you just stand on the stage and do nothing. Your fans still spoil you. Why should you make yourself so tired?"


    Qu Feitai ignored his nagging, went straight out of the background and got on a black business RV on the roadside.


    Tian Long took out the prepared Xiaoye and let Qu Feitai eat it on the way to the airport.


    Artists should strictly control their figure. Although Qu Feitai doesn''t act, he is a very self disciplined person. He eats broccoli and chicken breast in white water at night, which is insipid.


    Qu Feitai wears headphones and concentrates on eating.


    The ear is still the chatter of the agent.


    Huang Chao, the agent of qufeitai, is very famous in the circle, because he was the one who discovered qufeitai with insight and insight. He is also really capable of building qufeitai into a super top class in the entertainment industry in business. He is the little heavenly king in the singing world. He is soft on advertising endorsements. Huang Chao is still very foresight in this regard, and there is not much precision in endorsements.


    It''s just that he has a problem with his sexual orientation, so what fans are most worried about these years is that they are afraid that he will eat the grass next to his nest, take their brother astray, and shout every day for the company to change its agent.


    Open your mouth and shut your baby. The fans almost went crazy when they heard it for the first time, but Tian Long and Qu Feitai are used to it


    "It''s about shooting with Feiyue magazine on the 25th, but I don''t want you to fly to Kyoto and then Jiangzhou. I''ll directly discuss with the editor in chief of the magazine to let their photographer fly to Jiangzhou on the 25th. I''ve heard that the night scene of Qujiang is good. At that time, I''ll shoot with Qujiang as the background, and the effect should be good."


    Huang Chao took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet for hotels in Jiangzhou.


    According to the original itinerary, Qu Feitai rested for three days. He shot the magazine on the 25th and flew to Jiangzhou on the 26th. He asked to go to Jiangzhou for rehearsal without rest. Huang Chao was afraid that his body could not bear it, so he discussed with the magazine to change the photographer to fly to Jiangzhou to shoot.


    Because of the temporary trip, we have to re book the hotel.


    "Hey, there is a very dedicated artist. My manager''s hair is getting less and less." Huang Chao rolled his wig sadly.


    "You can choose to retire." Qu Feitai teased him.


    "Hum, I know you all want to drive me away. Don''t worry, I won''t do what you want. Don''t think I don''t know how they scold me behind my back. I like the way they don''t like me and can''t kill me." Huang Chao confidently lifted his hair, charming and angry.


    Is a big man doing this or


    "Oh..." Qu Feitai almost threw up.

 Chapter 100

    Because it''s a temporary trip, there are no fans to pick up the plane. It''s rare to come out of the pick-up port.


    "This is the air in Jiangzhou. It''s much fresher than Kyoto." Huang Chao took a deep breath.


    Qu Feitai pulled down his hat and hurried out of the airport.


    But he was too hot in China and his figure was too outstanding. At two o''clock in the morning, Jiangzhou airport was recognized by passers-by before he walked out 100 meters.


    Qu Feitai quickly walked out of the airport, followed by a string of screaming passers-by. The picture should not be too spectacular.


    Fortunately, Huang Chao contacted the organizer of the Jiangzhou concert in advance, and the other party sent a car to pick it up, which escaped his clutches.


    "Master, take us to Jiangzhou hotel." Huang Chao said politely to the driver.


    The driver carefully looked in the rearview mirror. "Is this your first time to Jiangzhou?"


    Huang Chao has strong business ability, but he himself is a chatterbox. He immediately talked to the driver.


    "Not really. I came last year, but the trip was too hasty. It took only four hours from landing to leaving. What do you recommend in Jiangzhou? I''ll take my artists to relax."


    The driver immediately said enthusiastically: "there are many interesting places in Jiangzhou. The night view of Qujiang is unique. The Qujiang seen upstairs in Dechang is a Wolong with beautiful scenery, as well as baimen beach and Hanshan Temple..."


    At the hotel, the driver hesitated and said, "Mr. Qu... Mr. Qu, my daughter likes you very much. Could you please sign my name?" The driver said and handed a piece of paper and a pen.


    Huang Chaogang wanted to refuse, so he saw Qu Feitai pick it up, sign his artistic signature smartly, and return it to the other party.


    Huang Chao was stunned and hurried to catch up.


    "Don''t you never sign in private?"


    Qu Feitai picked his eyebrows: "maybe the night wind in Jiangzhou is too gentle. I''m a little drunk."


    Huang Chao smiled: "I heard that Jiangzhou is rich in beautiful women. Maybe you have an affair this time."


    That cheap look made qufeitai scoff.


    Huang Chao is very confident. Qufeitai is a freak. There are so many young and beautiful girls in the company. He goes to the company every day like entering a silk hole, but this guy doesn''t move and doesn''t even give a look.


    For two years, no girl could successfully talk to him.


    He suspected that this guy was born by a monk.


    It''s also good to save him from worrying about the impact of his artists'' love on his career. You can''t see how many male stars in the entertainment industry have been blocked because of falling in love or YP being the sea king.


    In the elevator, Qu Feitai leaned against the wall and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The slender body has a kind of abstinence like sexy under the dim yellow light, just like a lazy cat, stretching out its small claws and gently scratching its chest.


    Huang Chao kept his eyes fixed. "Tomorrow, you have a good rest and look at your dark circles. It''s almost a national treasure. Your fans know it''s time to scold me and squeeze you. Dou E is not wronged by me."


    "I have an appointment tomorrow."


    The faint five words of Qu Feitai made Huang Chao''s hair stand up in an instant. He asked vigilantly, "do you have an acquaintance in Jiangzhou? Men and women?"


    Qu Feitai hissed, "make a small noise."


    Huang Chao breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, that''s good, but go out and protect yourself. Don''t be blocked by fans. It''s no better than Kyoto..."


    "But why haven''t I heard you mention that you still have a small hair in Jiangzhou?"


    "Ding" the elevator door opened, and Qu Feitai went straight out, leaving Huang Chao with a high and cold figure.


    Huang Chao turned and asked Tian Long, "Xiaotian, where did he come from?"


    Tian Long shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Qu Feitai''s life experience is very mysterious. He never mentioned his family and friends. The magic thing is that he can''t even dig out the most tricky paparazzi. It seems that he came out of thin air. Huang Chao suspects that he is an orphan.


    How suddenly came a small Jiangzhou, thousands of miles away from Kyoto.


    Huang Chao touched his chin: "pay attention. Is it a man or a woman?" Always feel unusual.


    Tian Long rolled his eyes silently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning''s entertainment Headline - qufeitai showed up at Jiangzhou airport in the early morning!


    Qufeitai seldom came to Jiangzhou, so the whole fan circle in Jiangzhou was a sensation as soon as the news came out.


    Although Qu Feitai is young, there is no doubt about its national degree. No one in the entertainment industry can match the size of its fans.


    Tao Xingxing was having breakfast when she saw the news. She almost choked and jumped up with excitement.


    "Ah, my idol is stepping on the same land and breathing the same air as me now. I want to take more breaths..."


    Wu Jiaqi shook her head and laughed: "you, can''t you have a good meal?"


    Tao Qian smiled and looked at his daughter. "If the stars like it, let her go."


    The man bathed in the sun, very right from his name, modest gentleman, gentle as jade.


    Looking at her daughter''s eyes, gentle and loving, "our stars have grown up..."


    "I want to share this good news with Spiegel immediately." Tao Xingxing opened wechat. Good sisters want to share together.


    Wu Jiaqi was stunned: "Miss Zhu?"


    Miss Zhu is very famous in Jiangzhou recently. There are all kinds of rumors about her every day.


    But without exception, Miss Zhu has excellence and maturity beyond her age.


    Tao Qian said: "I also heard in the hospital that Miss Zhu is now the chairman of Zhu''s group. It''s incredible that Xingxing can become friends with her."


    It''s not that he belittles his daughter, but that Zhu Mingjing and they are two classes. For them, Zhu Mingjing is a celebrity living in rumors. Now, with the name of the chairman, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    Wu Jiaqi smiled: "it seems that Miss Zhu is very powerful."


    Tao Xingxing''s character is clear to her. Although she is lively and lovely, she has a deep sense of defense because of some experiences in her childhood and is not easy to make friends. I wish Mingjing can make friends with her. No matter what aspect of analysis, it is enough to prove that this is not an ordinary 16-year-old high school student.


    On the way to the company, Mingjing received Tao Xingxing''s voice message.


    The little girl was as excited as if she had won the first prize. "Bright mirror, bright mirror, Qu Feitai has come to Jiangzhou, he has come to Jiangzhou!!!"


    Three exclamation marks were not enough to express her excitement.


    "I saw someone in Jiangzhou fan support club saying that he lives in Jiangzhou hotel. I really want to see him, even if I meet him from a distance, but this is a private trip. When I want to go, I will become an illegitimate powder and will be despised. He flew to Jiangzhou just after his concert. It''s hard. I really love him."


    Tao Xingxing kept talking, and the quiet carriage echoed with the crisp and excited voice of the little girl.


    The mirror was not impatient and listened with a smile.


    Zheng Qing went to work. The driver driving today is a newcomer hired by Zheng Qing. He is a college student in his twenties who has just graduated.


    Why did this talented young man who graduated from a famous university and looked good promise to be a driver for Mingjing.


    The first is curiosity, and the second is high salary.


    Zheng Qing''s purpose is to cultivate a confidant for Mingjing. He must have excellent ability and fall in love with Du Ze in a pile of resumes.


    Du Ze hesitated when he first heard about being a driver for Mingjing, but he quickly agreed.


    Miss Zhu has heard a lot of rumors about her recently. Compared with those who have entered a large factory or graduate school, his behavior is very despised. Everyone thinks he is in love with Miss Zhu''s beauty and wants to get the month first. In fact, he just wants to gamble.


    Today is his first contact with Miss Zhu. As rumored, she is a peerless beauty like Xiuxian.


    Deep still water, the calmer the surface, the more turbulent and dangerous the undercurrent.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Zhu had such a lively and star chasing classmate. He suddenly felt that Miss Zhu was a little grounded.


    In the blink of an eye, the building of Zhu''s group arrived.


    Duze got out of the car and walked around to open the door. He was a driver and an assistant.


    Mingjing closed her cell phone and cut off the chatter of the little girl. In front of the building, the major executives who learned the news lined up respectfully to meet her.


    And the competing shooting of major media.


    Because today is the signing ceremony between Zhu''s group and Shenzhou group.


    The news was posted online at the same time. Wu Jiaqi looked at her mobile phone and said to Tao Xingxing, "stop talking and look at the news. What are your classmates doing?"


    Tao Xingxing doesn''t need to click on the news app, but the major apps start to send push ads.


    "I''m chasing stars here. My classmates are signing billions of projects. Is this the difference between learning God and learning slag?"

 Chapter 101

    On July 22, a signing ceremony was held between Shenzhou group and Zhu''s group and Tianheng garden project!


    On this day, in the memory of many people, the girl named Zhu Mingjing entered the public''s view for the first time.


    At eight o''clock sharp, Spiegel appeared in Zhu''s group and walked into the group building accompanied by a group of long guns and short guns from the media and Zhu''s executives.


    "Young lady, you''re tired. You''ve made great contributions to signing Shenzhou group this time."


    The bald middle-aged man walking on the side of the mirror is Ding Wei, director of the project Department of the group. He presided over the signing ceremony.


    Other executives behind him turned their eyes when they heard it. I don''t know who secretly said that the eldest lady was a yellow haired girl with no hair. She was going to die. Zhu Shi didn''t want to flatter her now.


    What face do you want to cooperate with Shenzhou group? Don''t even want your ass.


    The mirror said faintly, "have you arranged the signing ceremony?"


    "It''s all arranged. What else can I do for you, madam?"


    "Where''s Uncle Zhang?"


    "President Zhang is old. If it weren''t for the board of directors, he wouldn''t come to the company..."


    "Miss." Old man Zhang came over with the help of his grandson on crutches and said with a smile, "today is a good day. How can my old Zhang head not be here? Although an old bone is old, it can still be a town."


    Mingjing smiled: "Uncle Zhang, thank you."


    The old man''s name is Zhang Shuda. His own family has been engaged in navigation trade in Jiangzhou for generations. When Zhu Wentao started his business, Zhang Shuda was very optimistic about this young man and invested to help him. For more than ten years, Zhang Shuda has never interfered in the company''s management and focused on being a shareholder, but his position in the company is not ordinary. If he is not old, he can''t do what he wants, Vice President Li dared not even fart in front of him, including Zhu Wentao. He was a little darling in front of him.


    Zhang Shuda pointed to the young man around him and said with a smile, "Miss, this is my unworthy grandson, Zhang Zhihe. Bring him a long experience. I hope Miss doesn''t dislike it."


    Zhang Zhihe was in his early twenties, with fair skin and very gentle and delicate appearance. When he saw the mirror, he immediately moved away shyly.


    The mirror glanced at him faintly: "male and female, rich and accessible, old Zhang is very lucky."


    "Hahaha, I heard that the eldest lady has the ability to look good. I''m relieved to hear you say so."


    Zhang Zhihe secretly glanced at the mirror. Others said he was his mother. It was the first time that someone said he was so lucky to grow up. It felt wonderful.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar face in the crowd. When everyone went in, he quietly moved to the man.


    "Why are you here?"


    Du Ze said without a smile, "I''m Miss Zhu''s driver and assistant now."


    Zhang Zhihe stared: "so what they said is true? You have such a good education and ability, why bother to do such a thing?"


    Drivers and assistants? Why don''t they all match the top students of the Business School of Jiangzhou university?


    How can you be a driver for a 16-year-old girl if you don''t guarantee your research smoothly or enter a large company for experience?


    He was overqualified and overqualified. God knows how those people in the school group laughed at Du Ze after they knew the news. He thought everyone spread it blindly. With Du Ze''s pride, how could he do this profession.


    Du Ze''s face hasn''t changed at all. This is the first skill he learned from Miss Zhu, that is, don''t let anyone see through your emotions.


    "Everyone has everyone''s pursuit. Miss Zhu is a good boss. I can learn a lot from her. In addition, I advise you not to despise Miss Zhu with your age. Your grandfather did a good job."


    Zhang Zhihe stopped talking and quickly caught up with the mirror.


    Zhang Zhi scratched his head in confusion: "he''s really crazy..."


    At the signing site, because there is a media on-site question session, the media will communicate with the company''s publicity department in advance. What questions will be asked at that time, and the publicity department will list the answers according to the boss''s habits. At that time, the boss will just follow his back. Now the new boss... Sun yuan, director of the publicity department, can''t figure out what his temper is, so he secretly pulled Ding Wei aside.


    "Does the eldest lady have a good temper?" Sun yuan asked.


    "It''s good to say it, but it''s not good to say it." Ding Wei wondered.


    "What you said is not in vain? My media question paper asks the boss for the purpose. The eldest lady won''t blame us for even asking her for such small things?"


    "I think the eldest miss is more difficult to serve than Mr. Zhu. Mr. Zhu, you can see whether he is happy or unhappy, and you know it in your heart. However, you can''t see whether she is happy or unhappy at all. The softer she smiles, the more hair I get in my heart. I don''t know why."


    Sun yuan''s small heart trembled: "it''s terrible to hear you say that. Forget it, harden your scalp."


    Ding Wei patted her on the shoulder: "come on."


    Sun yuan walked over with the determination to break his wrists. Mingjing was chatting with old Zhang. She looked like a gentle and dignified lady.


    "Miss..." Sun yuan spoke.


    The mirror looked up at her.


    At that moment, sun yuan was critically hit by his beautiful beauty and almost couldn''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "What can I do for you?" The girl''s gentle smile is like the spring breeze in April, and her eyes are bright and shining.


    Sun yuan quickly responded that she found a job with excellent professional quality, She said quickly: "yes, madam, there will be a media interview after the signing ceremony. At that time, the media will ask you questions. In order to prevent emergencies, the media will draft with our publicity department in advance. The answer to the question will be prepared by our publicity department and presented to you for review. You can recite it on site at that time."


    The mirror nodded: "give me the manuscript."


    Sun yuan immediately handed it over with both hands.


    The mirror opened and went through ten lines at a glance. The whole process was only one minute. She closed the folder and handed it back to sun yuan.


    "You don''t have to do such useless work in the future."


    Sun yuan was stunned. What is useless work? Is it useless to write a good manuscript to Zhu Zong before?


    The girl''s face was still gentle with the spring breeze. Sun yuan immediately understood Ding Wei''s meaning.


    Compared with Mr. Zhu''s cold face, the eldest lady''s happiness and anger can''t be gentle in color. It''s really the most deadly poison.


    Sun yuan can''t figure out the meaning of the other party. Whether to write or not, otherwise the skylight will be opened when the media ask questions.


    She is struggling here. The people of Shenzhou group have arrived in advance.


    Mingjing Shi ran got up, brushed his skirt, and walked to the gate of the group to meet him, accompanied by a group of senior executives.


    Everyone thought that the project manager of Shenzhou group should be the one who came to sign the contract this time, and even the director could not be sent. Therefore, when everyone saw Shen Zhou getting off the bus, they thought they were dazzled.


    God, it''s really Mr. Shen Zhou. What shit luck has Zhu''s group taken?


    Just when everyone was stunned, only the bright mirror walked over without changing its color, and among a group of big men, his face did not change, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s far from welcome."


    The girl''s gentle voice instantly pulled everyone back to reality, and the flash kept flashing, recording this historic scene.


    Shen Zhou is extremely low-key. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the media to meet him on formal occasions in the past year.


    "You''re welcome, miss."


    The two shook hands politely and loosened them gently.


    One is an elegant gentleman and the other is an elegant lady. Although they are in their twenties, they are really men and women standing together at the moment.


    "Mr. Shen, please."


    The two walked side by side to the hall on the first floor. Shen Zhou followed his assistant Shen Ke behind him, and Mingjing followed a young handsome man, who should also be her assistant. A group of four people walked into the building, and all the other executives who responded followed.


    "Didn''t the sun come out in the west? It was Mr. Shen himself." Ding Wei wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Now some are blowing.


    "You don''t see who Mr. Shen sells. Our eldest lady doesn''t show her face."


    "Even Mr. Shen sells her face. It seems that Zhu Shi is really going to change."


    These days, Miss Zhu should clean up and insert people. When Zhu Wentao comes out, does the company still have his place?


    Zhang Zhihe looked at Du Ze''s back from a distance. He was the only person closest to Shen Zhou except Miss Zhu.


    He suddenly understood Duze''s meaning.


    "The assistant next to Miss Shen is your college classmate?" Zhang Shuda asked.


    Zhang Zhihe nodded: "yes, he applied to be Miss Zhu''s assistant and driver. Many people in our class laughed at him."


    Zhang Shuda smiled: "you are a smart student. Learn some."


    Zhang Zhi and his lonely head hung down.


    When they arrived at the scene, the two sides sat down on the main seat. Under the auspices of Ding Wei, they first briefly explained the theme and construction of the project. Because he was too excited, he spit several times, which alleviated the dull atmosphere at the scene.


    Then came today''s play. The assistant handed in two contracts. They signed at the same time, and then exchanged contract signatures. The two representatives stood up and shook hands, took pictures of the media with the signed paper in their hands.


    Because Mingjing is under the age of 18, the signature has no legal effect. Therefore, Zhang Shuda signed the contract instead of her. Zhang Shuda has great prestige in Zhu''s group. Signing the contract instead of Zhu''s group does not bury Shen Zhou''s identity.


    After all this, it came to the media interview. One of the male reporters was selected to speak, "Mr. Shen, Shenzhou group has almost become a tradition not to cooperate with the outside world for many years. Why did Zhu group choose to cooperate when Zhu group is getting worse? The public has never doubted your investment vision, but this time..."


    I''ve asked very gently. Why are you blind this time?


    This is tantamount to slapping Zhu''s group in the face. Ding Wei next to him turned black. Staring at the reporter, I remember you.


    Zhang Shuda coughed and glanced at the rumored Mr. Shen around him.


    Shen Zhou smiled very elegant, not like a businessman, but like a scholar, "what is investment? Just like a gambler, you like something and believe that he will bring benefits to yourself. Then you bet, invest money and time and wait for the expected benefits. For so many years, I have never made mistakes in investing. I believe in my own vision."


    What he said was easy to understand, and everyone understood it, but what Mr. Shen meant was that he believed in the potential of Zhu''s group?


    This undoubtedly gives the current Zhu group a shot in the arm.


    Ding Wei is full of tolerance, and Mr. Shen has vision.


    "However, I''m not so optimistic about Zhu''s group. For example, I''m optimistic about Miss Zhu. As the helmsman of Zhu''s group, I believe that under her leadership, Zhu''s group will get out of its current dilemma and go to a higher level."


    Shen Zhou''s words fell, and the whole audience was quiet for a moment.


    We subconsciously looked at the girl sitting next to Zhang Shuda. She had a face like spring flowers and Autumn Moon. Her eyes were like autumn water, like a blurred dream under the gentle spring wind in April.


    Shen Zhou''s words are confirmed. This cooperation is because of Zhu Mingjing.


    Although I don''t know what method she used to win over Shen Zhou, Shen Zhou''s words were a blow. Even if Zhu Wentao came out in the future, the hearts of Zhu''s group will no longer turn to him.


    The "click click" flash kept shooting at the mirror''s face.


    "Miss Zhu, I believe all sectors of society are curious about this problem. What is the reason for your cooperation with Shenzhou group?"


    We dare not think in that direction, because looking at the beautiful and gentle girl in front of us, even a little thought like this seems to be a great stain on her.


    Mingjing picked up the microphone, "I''m deeply ashamed of Mr. Shen''s optimism. Next, I must take practical actions to repay Mr. Shen''s kindness."


    That''s a good thing to say.


    It seems that Bole met a Qianli horse, which makes people feel that Qianli horses often exist, but Bole doesn''t often exist. It raised Shen Zhou in disguise and avoided the peach scandal.


    Next, the reporter asked several common business questions. Mingjing thought smoothly and answered them like a stream. Her attitude was calm, neither humble nor arrogant, and won unanimous praise.


    We all thought that these answers were written in advance. Several journalists who often deal with Zhu''s group also secretly wondered that the writing ability of the Publicity Department of Zhu''s group has been significantly improved, and the manuscripts written are not so fake and empty, with a little ideological connotation.


    Standing outside the crowd, sun yuan looked at the mirror answering reporters'' questions and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Sister yuan, did you write this manuscript? It''s very different from the previous style." Asked the subordinate.


    Sun yuan shook his head: "I didn''t write it. The eldest lady played on the spot."


    The subordinate stared round in surprise, looked at the well answered mirror, and sighed for a long time: "it''s really worthy of Xueba, the eldest lady is really strong!"


    The signing ceremony ended successfully. The reporters watched several big men exit and began to race against time to catch up with the press release.


    Shen Zhou didn''t stay much. He had to go to Kyoto for a meeting in the afternoon, so he went back to the backstage and said a few words to Mingjing and left. Many senior leaders of Zhu group wanted to go up and say a few words, but they didn''t have a chance to watch Shen Zhou leave.


    "Madam, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner? I''ve booked a seat in Dechang building." Ding Wei flattered.


    The mirror looked at the time: "no, you eat. I have something to do this afternoon."


    He left accompanied by his assistant.


    Zhang Shuda smiled and said, "the old man''s bones are dead. I can''t tell you young people to go together. Go. The old man is going home."


    Zhang Zhihe took Zhang Shuda and left. "Grandpa, this young lady, is it an old acquaintance with Mr. Shen?"


    "Grandpa is old. Your father is not good at it. He originally wanted to arrange you into the family industry, but grandpa has changed his mind now. You can enter Zhu''s family sometime and start from the bottom."


    Zhang Zhi and surprised said, "Grandpa, why?"


    "The family industry is not as good as one generation, and will soon be replaced by emerging industries. Grandpa has to serve the old. Instead of dying with a coffin, he might as well give it a go."


    Zhang Zhihe still didn''t understand. When Zhang Shuda walked out of the group building, the noon sun fell on him, and his skin tingled.


    Zhang Shuda smiled and said, "learn more from your classmate."


    Zhang Zhihe said discontentedly, "he''s just a little assistant. What''s worth learning?"


    Zhang Shuda said sternly, "hero, no matter where he comes from, I think your grandfather was just a sailor. Didn''t he create a way by himself? You, like your father, have a single track mind and don''t know how to change."


    "In this era, there are opportunities everywhere. It depends on whether you can seize them."


    Zhang Zhihe nodded vaguely: "I know Grandpa, I will try my best."


    "Let''s go." Zhang Shuda walked into the sunshine with the help of his grandson.

 Chapter 102

    At the same time, the major press releases were freshly released and occupied the headlines.


    Financial headlines - Shenzhou group and Zhu''s group completed the signing ceremony this morning, a historic scene!


    ¡ª¡ªMr. Shen Zhou visited the signing site and had friendly exchanges with Miss Zhu.


    Although Zhu Mingjing is now a financial celebrity, gossip people prefer her another identity, Zhu Jiada, a famous lady in Jiangzhou, which is inseparable from entertainment headlines.


    Today''s entertainment headlines are like this -- on the self-cultivation of celebrities.


    ¡ª¡ªLook, I wish you learn how to dress.


    ¡ª¡ªFuture trend vane? I wish the gentleness of the eldest lady will sweep the fashion circle.


    There is another plate below - the countdown of qufeitai Jiangzhou concert. What surprises will the little Heavenly King bring us!


    One left and one right, one south and one north, a top singer and a business celebrity.


    This is the opposite, but it appears on a page.


    The same young and promising people shine and heat in their respective fields.


    In an elegant Chinese restaurant on Chengdong Road, the wind chimes hanging on the eaves sounded clear.


    When the door opened, a boy in a black T-shirt and dark blue jeans came in. The boy was thin and tall, wearing a mask and a cap, clean and mysterious.


    The waiter looked at it and warmly welcomed it: "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    The young man coughed softly, lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Song, Zhujun box."


    "Please follow me, sir."


    The waiter led him inside. It was noon. Many people ate in the restaurant. When the teenager came in, he attracted a lot of attention.


    As soon as the boy left, a table of young people discussed: "although wearing a mask, I can feel so handsome. I have a great temperament."


    "Don''t you think your back looks familiar?"


    A word, four startled.


    "Flying platform!!!"


    With one voice and determination!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the box door closed, song yinzhang stood up with a smile: "big star, it''s not easy to see you."


    Qu Feitai took off his mask and hat, showed his handsome face, came up and made a fist and smashed song''s introduction on the shoulder: "come on, how many people can''t see me when they want to see me. They sell well when they get cheap."


    Song yinzhang coughed and rubbed his shoulder: "do you lift iron every day?"


    Qu Feitai showed his biceps and proudly raised his eyebrows.


    Song yinzhang said helplessly, "your figure is good enough. How can we live if you practice like this every day?"


    "Who makes you so useless? Drool at your brother''s figure, ha ha."


    It''s hard to imagine that a cold teenager in the eyes of fans is beautiful and poisonous in private.


    But this is his familiar flying platform.


    When they took their seats, Qu Feitai asked, "where''s Jiang Jinchen? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I heard that I was escorting Jiangzhou University. I haven''t had time to congratulate him."


    "He went abroad for a study trip and came back at the end of August."


    Qu Feitai nodded: "good."


    "I remember that you will also take the college entrance examination next year. Is the trip so busy? Do you have time to review? Do you want to take the examination of domestic universities or foreign universities? For your career development, domestic universities are better."


    Qu Feitai was still a sophomore in senior high school at the age of 18 because he had experienced some things when he was a child.


    "If you are admitted to a domestic Conservatory of music, you will be closed three months before the college entrance examination. At that time, you, a university bully, will check it for me."


    "Forget it. The company will pay you a lot of money to hire a one-to-one gold medal teacher. Where can I be used?"


    For fear of exposing the identity of Qu Feitai, song''s introduction asked people to serve the dishes before Qu Feitai came.


    "It''s all your favorite food. It''ll be cold later."


    Qu Feitai turned into a cook.


    "Why did Bai Ziyan come to Jiangzhou some time ago? This boy doesn''t go to school well and jumps around."


    Song yinzhang said with a smile, "he was too strict by brother Bai. Jiangzhou, who sneaked here, made a lot of noise here and almost crippled the little young master of the Zhu family."


    "Wish you a happy family?" Curved flying platform to pick eyebrows.


    Speaking of Zhu''s family, song Zizhang''s expression suddenly became much softer. "Yes, he also met Miss Zhu. They are good friends."


    When Qu Feitai clicked on her mobile phone, the headlines were all pushed by Miss Zhu; "Zhu Mingjing?"


    "Song yinzhang''s eyes brightened:" do you know her, too? "


    Qu Feitai scoffed: "look at your appearance, it''s almost written on your face. Let you put the caterpillar into the little girl''s schoolbag from him, and then tie firecrackers to the little girl''s braid. The little girl was frightened to cry by the caterpillar and ran while crying. Then Qu Feitai ignited firecrackers... Crackling. Don''t mention how hot the picture is


    The little girl was so frightened that she fell ill when she saw Qu Feitai


    Qu Feitai was beaten by his father. Qu Feitai ran away from home... Then something happened.


    Hey, in short, qufeitai is the nightmare of all the little girls in the courtyard. Although he is a little devil, he suspects that there is no word "pity and cherish jade" in qufeitai''s DNA.


    They chatted while eating. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are too many topics to talk about.


    After dinner, they made an appointment to play ball. As soon as Qu Feitai came out of the box door, a group of girls screamed and rushed over.


    "Ah, it''s really a song flying platform, my mother..."


    Song yinzhang said helplessly, "I still underestimated your popularity. I knew I should choose a more hidden restaurant."


    Qu Feitai waved his hand: "I feel your enthusiasm, but today is a private gathering time for me and my friends. I hope you can understand, OK?"


    The boy''s low voice was sexy and gentle. Everyone seemed to be bewitched and nodded.


    "Understand, understand, get out of the way and let my brother leave. We can''t affect my brother''s private life."


    Someone came out to preside over the order and opened up a way. Qu Feitai bent his eyes: "thank you for understanding."


    Words fall and song introduction leave quickly.


    "My brother is so gentle. He smiled and smiled at me."


    "You dream, he smiled at me..."


    When we heard the news that Qu Feitai was eating here, more passers-by surrounded us, and the door of the restaurant was crowded.


    In desperation, song yinzhang could only take him to the back kitchen to avoid.


    "What now? We''re stuck here."


    Qu Feitai called Huang Chao, but he couldn''t get through. He was probably sleeping.


    Tian Long gave him a holiday today. He said he would go to see his aunt. His aunt married to Jiangzhou.


    "Shit." Qu Feitai couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Huang Chao is an unreliable agent.


    Song yinzhang thought, "now I can only ask for help from one person."


    Qu Feitai looked at him.


    Song yinzhang dialed a number, rang twice, and then connected.


    "Hello, classmate song? What can I do for you?" Hearing the girl''s gentle voice, song yinzhang was finally relieved.


    "Cough, well, I''m trapped in Zhuxiang building with a friend. Can you send a car to pick us up? It''s really troublesome for you. If you have something to do, I''ll find someone else."


    Mingjing squinted, opened the microblog, searched Zhuxiang building, and immediately understood what had happened.


    It turned out that Qu Feitai was a friend of song yinzhang.


    "OK, you stay where you are. I''ll send someone to pick you up immediately."


    After hanging up, song yinzhang was relieved.


    Qu Feitai gave him a white look: "girl?"


    Song yinzhang smiled and said, "you''ll know later."


    Qu Feitai snorted.


    More and more people flocked to Zhuxiang building, and the gate was blocked.


    A flock of crows flew over the mirror.


    Is this a small door? This is clearly a dog hole.


    Qu Feitai clenched his teeth and said, "are you kidding us?"

 Chapter 103

    Song yinzhang said, "no, you go out first and I''ll cushion it for you."


    Qu Feitai''s face turned black.


    "Come on, don''t talk. Do you really want to be blocked here?"


    Qu Feitai bent down. He was tall and got stuck as soon as he showed his head. Song yinzhang held back to keep himself from laughing. He really wanted to take a picture of this scene and let his fans see how embarrassed their brother was when he climbed the dog hole.


    Song yinzhang pushed his waist, clicked, and Qu Feitai screamed, and successfully drilled out of the dog hole.


    "Song introduced me to fuck your uncle..." Across the wall came the angry scolding of the boy.


    Song yinzhang was a little shorter than Qu Feitai and much thinner. He got out of the hole quickly.


    Patting the ash on his shoulder, song yinzhang smiled and patted the shoulder of the paiqu flying platform, "just experience life. How do you feel?"


    "It''s terrible. Choosing to eat with you today is a wrong decision." Qu Feitai turned and left.


    Song yinzhang quickly caught up. The alley was very quiet. Usually few people came. There was a white car parked at the entrance of the alley not far away.


    Song yinzhang pointed to the car: "our car has arrived. Get in the car quickly."


    Qu Feitai opened the door and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, the white light flashed in front of him. He was stunned for a moment.


    "What are you doing? Get in the car?" Behind him came the urging sound of song''s introduction.


    Qu Feitai gathered her eyes and sat in with her lips.


    Song yinzhang went around the front of the car and sat in the co pilot.


    The car started, drove smoothly out of the alley and onto the road.


    On the right side of the intersection is the gate of Zhuxiang building. At the moment, there is no way to control the three police cars.


    There were many people around the intersection. Du Ze sounded the horn. Some people saw the car subconsciously avoid driving, and the car quietly merged into the traffic flow.


    No one knows that someone they are crazy about chasing stars is sitting in this car and disappearing under their eyes.


    Song yinzhang turned his head, smiled and said, "Mingjing, thank you very much this time, otherwise we don''t know what to do."


    bright mirror?


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows.


    In the sight is an elegant and light white skirt, like a blooming lily, emitting a faint fragrance.


    However, he has never heard of this fragrance, which is different from the common flower fragrance. It is like the clear spring of mountain stream, the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain and the clear lake. It is clear and clean and refreshing.


    "It''s all right. It''s easy." The girl''s gentle and cool voice gently fell on her ears, like the fragrant spring breeze, blowing her face with the beauty of spring flowers.


    As a singer, Qu Feitai is very sensitive to sound. He has heard a lot of soprano, female coloratura and dolphin sounds. It is God''s food. This sound can be said to be God''s food.


    Ethereal and ethereal, gentle like water, as if falling into a dream, everything around has an unreal illusion.


    Such a sound is worthy of the sound of nature.


    Qu Feitai clasped his fingers on his knees and tapped rhythmically.


    "I read the news today. You signed a big project with Shenzhou group. It''s great." Song Zhengzhang praised sincerely.


    Mingjing is now on an equal footing with Shen Zhou. The discussion in the school forum is going crazy, but song''s introduction doesn''t feel it.


    Maybe he knew very early that this girl is not ordinary.


    When the hidden dragon is in the abyss, it will soar for nine days.


    "Where are you going?" Mingjing changed the topic and obviously didn''t want to say more on this issue.


    Song introduction looks at the flying platform.


    "Jiangzhou Hotel, thank you."


    Duze directly joined the viaduct at the next intersection.


    It''s not the morning and evening peak. Jiangzhou hotel is not far away. The whole journey takes only 15 minutes.


    The car stopped at the gate of Jiangzhou hotel.


    Qu Feitai looked at the girl sitting next to him before getting off the bus.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "thank you."


    Turn around and get out of the car.


    The door closed and the car disappeared without a trace of nostalgia.


    "Xiao Fei, go back and have a rest."


    Song yinzhang saw that he had been staring at the direction where the car disappeared. He had already become a small white spot and couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder.


    "The mirror man is very good. You''ll know later."


    Qu Feitai coughed, "it''s none of my business." Turned and walked into the hotel.


    Song yinzhang shook his head and laughed. The boy is always so proud.


    Qu Feitai just came out of the elevator. Huang Chao rushed out of the room in a hurry. When he saw the strange cry of Qu Feitai, he rushed over and looked at him up and down: "I just woke up and saw the news. Are you okay? My darling."


    Qu Feitai nodded coldly: "this is my childhood. He asked a friend to send me back."


    Huang Chao rushed over, grabbed song yinzhang''s hand and said with gratitude: "little brother, thanks to you this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Can I invite you to dinner?"


    Song yinzhang finally had some experience with the agent of the "wonderful flower" in the rumor of qufeitai. "I''ll rest assured that Xiaofei is safe in your hands. I have something else to do in the afternoon, so I''ll go back first. Xiaofei, contact me later."


    Song yinzhang waved and turned away.


    Huang Chao took two steps and looked eagerly at Song yinzhang''s figure disappearing in the elevator.


    "You are young... You look good. Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? This Sven Xueba type entertainment industry has not yet." Huang Chao touched his chin and pondered.


    Qu Feitai didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He went straight into the room and threw the door. Huang Chao almost got a snub.


    It''s hard to believe that this aura belongs to a 16-year-old girl.


    What has she been through?


    From the moment he opened the door to the moment he finally got off the bus and left, from beginning to end, she didn''t look at him. He was a big star sought after by millions of fans. In her eyes, even the air was inferior.


    Qu Feitai felt the taste of neglect for the first time in his life.


    He is always proud. No matter where he goes, he is the focus of attention. He is handsome, has a good family background and is talented. Writing a song casually is a hot money


    For the first time in eighteen years, someone was not attracted by his aura.


    Qu Feitai is not narcissistic. He is just curious. Is this the sequelae of becoming a monk since childhood?


    Or to put it another way, when a person''s heart is strong enough to reach a certain level, he can not be affected by any foreign things, nor can he be affected by the top star


    Qu Feitai doesn''t know whether it''s just unwilling or


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Zhu, are you free now? Please come to the police station now."


    The car stopped at the door of the police station. As soon as Mingjing got off the bus, Xu Huan immediately came over and said, "Miss Zhu, there''s an accident. Han Suwen is missing."


    Xu Huan didn''t see any expression on Miss Zhu''s face. The other party said faintly, "when did she leave yesterday?"


    Xu Huan explained the cause and effect again: "After Cai Ping was brought to justice, I called sister Han and asked her to come to the police station to take notes. She knew the truth and fought with CAI Ping. She was persuaded by the people in our police station. She sat in the police station all afternoon. I was busy handing Cai Ping over to the procuratorate and didn''t care about her. When it was getting dark, I went back to the police station and found that she was missing. I asked several colleagues. Everyone was busy with the case As for her, I also called Zhu''s family. She didn''t go back to Zhu''s family. I called out the monitoring. At 6 pm yesterday, she left the police station and went south. She adjusted the monitoring of that area and found no one. I''ve sent several colleagues to find it, but there''s no news yet. I can''t call you. "


    Mingjing nodded and asked, "have you seen Qin Xu?"


    Xu Huan was stunned. This sentence was simply impressed.


    "When Cai Ping was handed over yesterday, he seemed to see him at the door of the police station. He hid behind a tree."


    "Contact Qin Xu first. Han Suwen has a great probability to be with him. Go to the Qin family."


    Xu Huan thought of this and left to call people to rush to the Qin family. It''s been more than 12 hours. Don''t anything happen.


    Du Ze drove behind the police car. Mingjing called Han Suwen on the road and turned it off all the time.


    After arriving at the downstairs of the Qin family, Xu Huan took two colleagues upstairs first: "Miss Zhu, you wait for news downstairs. I''ll go up with my colleagues to have a look."


    Because the police car came in, attracted many people to watch. When they saw the mirror, they talked in amazement.


    "Is something wrong with the Qin family? I heard that the granddaughter of the Qin family was sold by her own grandmother. Cai Ping, the old witch, didn''t expect to be so cruel. She blamed her daughter-in-law for losing her child in the past five years. It turned out that it was a thief shouting to catch a thief."


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless old woman. The death penalty is cheap for her, but Xiao Han is poor..."


    "Did the child find it?"


    "I don''t know. Everyone has been caught. Should we also find the child''s whereabouts? Wait for the police to report."


    The bright mirror listened to the chattering voice not far away, his eyes were slightly restrained, and he stepped upstairs.


    "Miss." Duze shouted behind him.


    "You stay here and leave me alone." He went upstairs without turning back.


    "Don''t move, be honest..." Two male policemen pressed Qin Xu out of the door.


    Qin Xu''s head was drooping and his face was pale.


    There was a familiar white skirt in his sight. Qin Xu suddenly raised his head, burst out brilliance in his dead eyes, and his dry lips wriggled violently, "I wish... Miss Zhu."


    He broke away from the two policemen, who were afraid that he would be bad for Miss Zhu. Unexpectedly, the next moment he knelt in front of the mirror and "banged" his head three times.


    "Miss Zhu, you are a good man. My mother and I are sorry for you, but I beg you, don''t let Nannan know her life experience. It''s too cruel to her. I beg you, let her be your sister all her life."


    The two policemen looked at each other, and Xu, who came out, sighed with joy.


    The bright mirror looked at him faintly and looked sad and happy: "where did she come from? She has the right to know that this is not an excuse for you to deceive."


    Then he bypassed him and walked into the door: "where''s Han Suwen?"


    Xu Huan pointed to the bedroom: "I was stunned by Qin Xu. Qin Xu should be ready to burn charcoal with her to commit suicide."


    There is a charcoal basin on the floor of the bedroom.


    Han Suwen woke up. Seeing Mingjing, he immediately rushed over with emotion and knelt on the ground to kowtow to Mingjing like Qin Xu.


    "Miss, from now on, my life is yours."


    "Your life is yours. Get up." The mirror went to the window and looked down.


    Qin Xu was escorted into the police car by two policemen, and the people around him pointed at him.


    From now on, the Qin family is completely famous in this area.


    "Miss, can I ask you something?" Han Suwen asked cautiously.


    The white fingertips of the bright mirror twist the Buddha beads, "HMM."


    "Don''t let Mingyi know her life experience. I''ll stay with her as a cow and horse in return. I know that the young lady loves Mingyi as her own sister. This is her luck. Some things are better than knowing."


    Such dereliction of duty parents and vicious grandmothers like them grew up with rumors all the way. What harm does it do to children.


    In fact, she wanted to die with Qin Xu. She stole it for the past five years. Now the truth is revealed, and the sinners are punished. Nannan also loves her sister. She believes that with Miss Zhu''s ability, Nannan will be able to protect Nannan from worry all her life, even much better than her failed parents.


    She can finally go unhindered.


    "Before that, you were a great mother, but just now, when you decided to commit suicide, you didn''t deserve the love of Xiao Wu."


    "Everyone plans the future under the banner of being good for her, but have you ever thought about what Xiaowu really wants? Only selfish people will make excuses for their cowardice."


    He turned and left the bedroom.


    Han Suwen knelt in the bedroom, crying.


    "Miss Zhu, Nannan, look..." Xu Huan hesitated and asked.


    No one expected that the little granddaughter of the Qin family who had lost five years was Miss Zhu''s younger martial sister.


    Should we say whether this is misfortune or luck.


    Compared with the halo on Miss Zhu, if Miss Zhu''s sincere love, Qin Nan can get more than in the Qin family.


    That''s why the Qin family don''t want to know each other.


    But is that all she needs for a child?

 Chapter 104

    "Mingyi is my sister, always."


    The girl''s gentle and firm voice sounded slowly.


    Xu Huan was stunned and nodded, "I see."


    "By the way, Miss Zhu, there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    The mirror stopped and looked back at him.


    Xu Huan touched his head: "well, this time I went to Siji town to investigate Mingyi''s life experience. I accidentally found that there were still a group of people investigating secretly. The direction was the people who sent faxes to you. They were police officers. They were always extra vigilant in this regard. I noticed that the other party was also looking for someone. Did your teacher''s sister''s family find it?"


    The five sisters of the mirror master are orphans. Zhu''s family found the wrong mirror after several twists and turns. Mingyi was abducted. Will the other sisters also be separated from their family for various reasons? The family is looking for it?


    Xu Huan didn''t notice the look of the mirror. Even if he noticed him, he couldn''t see any change. He touched his head and said, "but it''s a little strange that they asked the villagers about things twelve years ago. Their age is not right. It''s estimated that I''m worried."


    The bright mirror''s eyes flash slightly, and there is no trace after the wind.


    "Thank you, officer Xu. You''ve had a hard trip."


    Xu Huan quickly waved his hand and said shyly, "this is my duty as a policeman. I just hate that I can''t find out as soon as possible and bring the traffickers to justice."


    They said goodbye and went downstairs in the mirror.


    Xu Huan looked at the elegant and tall back of the mirror and sighed: Miss Zhu is really smart and kind. Without the clues provided by her, the case would be suspended.


    The mirror walked very slowly. The fingertips brushed the ancient Buddha beads. The eyes were slightly restrained and looked inexplicable.


    That rainy night twelve years ago


    I can''t hide. I''ll come after all!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Han Suwen returned to Zhu''s home after missing for a day and a night.


    Zhou Ma pulled her aside and asked anxiously, "where have you been this day? I''m worried to death. If you don''t come back, I''ll call the police."


    Han Suwen looked at her moved: "Mom Zhou, thank you."


    Zhou''s mother wiped her tears and said softly, "just come back. The past is over. Don''t think about it. Do good things in the future. Miss likes practical people."


    Han Suwen nodded and said solemnly, "I see, Zhou ma."


    At the kitchen door, I don''t know when a small head appeared. I looked at Han Suwen curiously: "aunt Wen, why did you cry? Did someone bully you? Tell me, I''ll help you."


    The little girl opened her big black eyes and said innocently.


    Han Suwen couldn''t hold back his tears any longer. He rushed to hold Mingyi and burst into tears.


    Zhou Ma looked at this scene and was at a loss.


    Mingjing doesn''t know when to stand not far away. She looks here quietly and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Miss... Suwen, she didn''t mean it. Don''t blame her." Zhou Ma hesitated.


    The mirror sighed, like compassion, like helplessness, turned and left.


    The pain of birth and separation is piercing. It''s a blessing to recover from the loss.


    "Aunt Wen, don''t cry." Mingyi comforted with milk and raised his hand and gently patted her back.


    "The second sister said that tears will consume your blessings. If you encounter something very sad, you can tell one by one and help you share it together, OK?"


    The little girl''s innocent and pure tone made Zhou''s mother standing aside laugh.


    Han Suwen squatted on the ground and looked up at Mingyi. His face was still full of tears, but he smiled with gentle eyes.


    "OK, good one by one."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Xiangxiang basically doesn''t come out of the house in order not to meet the mirror these days.


    She was afraid that she would die of anger at the sight of the mirror.


    Finally, I went downstairs to pour a glass of water and saw two figures crying together in the kitchen.


    "Why are you crying? I wish there was something wrong with you in the family?" Zhu Xiangxiang frowned and asked.


    Bad luck.


    Zhou Ma gave her a white look and pulled her aside: "Suwen was brought back by miss. Be polite to her."


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his lip: "Mom Zhou, I don''t mean anything else. Sister Suwen cried so much. I don''t know she bullied her as a mirror."


    Zhou''s mother sneered, wishing the whole family, who would think so except you.


    Zhu Xiangxiang poured a glass of water, squinted at Han Suwen and Mingyi, and suddenly asked, "can the younger martial sisters of Mingjing still find their family? If they can go back to their family, it is also a merit for Mingjing."


    Need you to remind? Zhou Ma said with a smile: "Miss should have her own plan."


    Zhu''s family has already raised one Zhu Xiang. It''s no problem to raise three more.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thinks from the bottom of her heart that if Mingxin is the eldest miss of the Zhu family, where did Mingjing come from? Maybe her life experience is worse than her. When she finds evidence, she must severely expose Mingjing''s hypocritical mask.


    "Ah ah..." Zhou Ying rushed down from the second floor like crazy. The first person she saw was Zhou ma. She rushed up and grabbed Zhou Ma and shook: "Qu Feitai came to Jiangzhou. He came to Jiangzhou. At noon, many people blocked him in Zhuxiang building. Sobbing, why do I see the news now?"


    Zhou''s mother couldn''t understand Zhou Ying''s star chasing. "Miss Yingying, keep your voice down. Zhou''s mother''s ears will be deaf by you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned. Qu Feitai? The big star song flying platform?


    She used to like his songs very much. The key is that she is handsome. She is probably the dream lover of every girl.


    Hearing that he came to Jiangzhou, Zhu Xiangxiang was a little excited.


    In recent months, she has been plagued with worldly affairs. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to her favorite stars. Therefore, she was a little stunned when she first heard the name of Qu Feitai.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, the 29th is the Jiangzhou concert of Qu Feitai. Have you got a ticket?" Zhou Ying asked eagerly. She remembered that Zhu Xiangxiang used to like Qu Feitai and bought every new album.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head: "I forgot this stubble. Is it still time to buy it now?"


    "The tickets have been sold out for a long time. Now we can only go through the internal complimentary ticket channel. You can find someone to inquire whether the concert sponsor has an enterprise cooperating with Zhu''s group, which can give us a little convenience."


    Internal complimentary tickets are easy to get as long as they have a relationship, but not necessarily to the extent of Qu Feitai.


    Zhu Xiangxiang skimmed his mouth: "I''m now a hairless Phoenix, not as good as a chicken. If you beg me, I''d better ask your cousin. She is now the chairman of the group, and it''s just a matter of opening her mouth to her."


    Zhou Ying patted her head: "yes, it''s the same. I''m really dizzy. Why should I tell you?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned and ran away, muttering, "who is the Phoenix and who is the chicken? I can really put gold on my face."


    Zhu Xiangxiang:... This dead girl is cheap.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After only one day''s rest, Qu Feitai began to devote himself to intense rehearsal on the 23rd.


    Jiangzhou concert is held in Jiangzhou gymnasium. Basically, he rehearses with the band in the morning and communicates with the stage supervision team on the on-site special effects in the afternoon. These details are generally in the charge of special personnel. However, qufeitai practices every detail and strives for perfection, which makes his every concert bring almost artistic enjoyment to the audience.


    It was almost eight o''clock in the evening. On this day, the song flying platform was running around without a second rest. At noon, I was talking to foreign music producers on the phone. I was so involved that I almost fed it to my nostrils. Tian Long secretly recorded this funny and sad scene. At that time, it will be cut into the behind the scenes documentary, and a wave of dedicated people can be sold.


    No, you can''t sell people''s designs. Qu Feitai is such a person. He acts very low-key. It''s his agent who loves marketing. Huang Chao''s mantra: the smell of wine is afraid of the depth of the alley.


    Fortunately, the professional ability of qufeitai is excellent, and Huang Chao can''t turn over the car in terms of marketing.


    Getting into the RV, Qu Feitai leaned against the back of the chair and narrowed his eyes. After a while, he said, "Xiaotian, pass by the coffee shop and buy me a cup of coffee."


    "You don''t sleep at night?" Tian Long said disapprovingly.


    Qu Feitai leaned lazily in the back of the chair, with one hand gently tapping his knee, as if a beautiful melody was born under his fingers.


    "Come on, write a new song."


    Tian Long couldn''t help him. He just passed a Starbucks and asked the driver to stop and get off to buy coffee.


    Qu Feitai glanced bored out of the window. Suddenly, his line of sight was frozen across the road and stopped.


    Deep in the bright and vast eyes, there are sparks shining.

 Chapter 105

    The tea house gate of Chinese architecture is simple and thick, and the two red lanterns hanging on the eaves gently sway in the night wind, so the light dense with the night wind casts a hazy light and shadow, shaking and shaking, like the shallow chant of the night.


    A white figure came out in a faint red light, and everything around him seemed to lose his voice for a moment.


    The other party got on a white car by the side of the road and soon disappeared into the night.


    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Long''s voice pulled back the mind of Qu Feitai. He lowered his eyes and coughed.


    "Nothing."


    Tian Long handed him the coffee. Qu Feitai took it and said thank you.


    Tian long thought something was wrong with qufeitai. He thought it might be that he was too tired these days and didn''t think much. He asked the driver to hurry back to the hotel.


    The car started and left. Just then, another man came out of the teahouse, but he was in a bad mood and swearing.


    "Smelly girl, don''t be shameless. I''m really anxious. I''ll kill you..."


    The Secretary said quickly, "Mr. Li, be careful."


    This person is no one else, but vice president Li.


    He held the last card in his hand. As long as he handed it in, Zhu Wentao didn''t want to come out again. He didn''t intend to use it now, but now the situation is special. He used it to make a deal with Zhu Mingjing. Who knows that the girl doesn''t enter the oil and salt, even regardless of Zhu Wentao''s safety.


    Is there such a cruel daughter in the world?


    Vice President Li was angry and proud. Zhu Wentao, Zhu Wentao, you have pressed me for so many years, but you didn''t expect to fall into the hands of your own daughter.


    If Zhu Wentao knew the truth, he didn''t know if he would spit blood.


    He was frightened again. The little girl wanted to get a half price from her. She had to peel off a layer of skin first.


    At a young age, I have a plan. Over time, it''s hard to imagine.


    "Everyone went in one by one. It''s my turn next. Do you want me to catch it? I don''t believe this smelly girl has no weakness. Check it for me. You must be quick."


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t subdue a little girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing returns to Zhu''s house. It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    Lin Qing put on a piece of cashmere and silk, sat on the sofa in the living room and waited. Seeing the mirror coming in, he immediately stood up.


    "Mingjing, did you see vice president Li?"


    Although Lin Qing has not been involved in the company''s affairs for many years, she had a share in the top management of the venture. Most of the shares obtained by Mingjing came from Lin Qing. This woman is not as weak as she looks.


    "Yes."


    "He is a veteran who started a business with Zhu Wentao. He is very defensive and ambitious. He probably has a lot of criminal evidence of Zhu Wentao in his hand. I know that his hands are not clean these years. People''s greed is so big. Does vice president Li threaten you with these things?" Lin Qing said anxiously.


    "Those who have done wrong should be punished by law. There is no reason or excuse to excuse them." The cold voice of the mirror resounded.


    Lin Qing was stunned. He suddenly understood the meaning of the mirror. While he was relieved, he was a little cold.


    She found her contradictory idea ridiculous.


    "You''re right. He deserves it." Lin Qing murmured.


    How could Mingjing miss the loss of Lin Qing''s eyes? She didn''t explain. This is the complexity of human nature.


    How she does it doesn''t need the approval of others. Lin Qing doesn''t care what she thinks. Some things are not useful after explanation.


    Good and evil are only between one thought, and this thought lies in the original heart.


    "Did you drink today''s medicine?" The mirror asked faintly.


    Lin Qing was stunned. He reacted and quickly said, "drink it. I drink it every day according to your requirements."


    The mirror nodded: "that''s good. Take good care of your body."


    The words fell upstairs.


    Lin Qing stares at the back of the mirror. Did she care about me just now?


    It is also because Zhu Wentao has gone too far that she is so heartless towards Zhu Wentao.


    Even if it was his own father.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªI still have a few tickets here. On the 29th day, you took your friends to cheer me up.


    The other party should be busy. It took five minutes to reply - OK.


    Qu Feitai hesitated for a moment, and his thumb clicked in the input box - Miss Zhu, who saved us that day, to show her thanks. Please give her the ticket for me.


    ¡ª¡ªYou mean the mirror? She''s already got the ticket. She shouldn''t need it.


    The pupil of Qu Feitai suddenly shrinks, and the typing hands are trembling -???


    Does he think too much? The other party is playing hard to get with him.


    At the thought of this, the corners of Qu Feitai''s mouth couldn''t help evoking.


    ¡ª¡ªOne of Mingjing''s good friends is your fan. Before, you begged Mingjing to help her grab tickets. You know how difficult it is to grab your concert tickets. One more person and one more insurance. Mingjing was lucky, but she grabbed it. Her good friend''s final grade improved greatly because of Mingjing''s help, and her parents also rewarded her with a ticket, She asked Mingjing to accompany her to see your concert. That''s the basic situation, so you''d better keep your tickets yourself.


    After listening to the voice from Song yinzhang, Qu Feitai''s smile froze on his face.


    There are times when he can''t send out the tickets for his song flying platform. Who believes it.


    When Qujiang arrived, qufeitai couldn''t care about this. The photography team had been waiting there. Qufeitai went to make up and change clothes first, and Tian Long went to negotiate the shooting process with the photographer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Cousin, I really like Qu Feitai. Can you help me get a ticket for his concert? I beg you." Zhou Ying folded her hands and begged very sincerely.


    Mingjing shook his head: "why do you think I can get tickets¡°


    "You are the chairman now. Just ask the concert sponsor if there is a partner of our group. It''s easy to get a ticket."


    The bright mirror glanced at her, which made Zhou Ying feel fluffy at the bottom of her heart.


    "Why should I do this?"


    Zhou Ying was stunned: "because I''m your cousin. Cousin, we are so close. Why do you do me a small favor? For you, it''s just a call."


    Mingjing smiled, but there was no temperature in the fundus of his eyes.


    "The privileged class has one and two. How to manage and serve the public if it goes on like this?" Without looking at her, he turned and left.


    Zhou Ying stared at her back angrily. "It''s just a ticket. Why are you so serious? Just don''t help me."


    "Hey, it seems that it''s useless to be a cousin. If people don''t help you, Yingying, your cousin''s face is nothing more than that." Zhu Xiangxiang''s sarcastic remarks arrived late.


    Zhou Ying gave her a white look: "it''s none of your business, fake."


    He left angrily.


    Mingjing returns to his room and thinks about it. He wants to pick up his mobile phone and send a message to song yinzhang.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you have any extra concert tickets?


    Now I only refer to the concert tickets of qufeitai.


    As soon as song yinzhang sent off the qufeitai, Mingjing asked. Did they discuss it?


    ¡ª¡ªYes! How many do you want?


    ¡ª¡ªTwo.


    Song yinzhang was surprised and asked - haven''t you already grabbed the ticket?


    ¡ª¡ªThank you. I''ll treat you to dinner later.


    The other party didn''t reply again. Song Zizhang stared at the last few words in the message box in a daze.


    Song yinzhang kept sending messages to Qu Feitai - leave me two tickets.


    The face hurts a little.


    Qu Feitai is probably busy and hasn''t replied.


    Song yinzhang forgot about it and went to do his own business.


    Today, there is a breeze, the sun is not strong, the surface of Qujiang River is sparkling, and beautiful teenagers walk by the river. Every frame is a beautiful blockbuster.


    Qu Feitai has a good proportion of body, a three-dimensional and deep face and expressive eyes. When he first started his career, he stood out in the fashion circle with a large head photo of a magazine. Each magazine photo can rank first in the year, which stems from his unparalleled body and eye expression.


    Supermodel''s figure, top-notch face, genius''s voice, peerless talent.


    Such a person is simply the darling of God.


    It is rumored that a leading director in the industry once saw Qu Feitai in a magazine. He thought his eyes were very content and in line with his portrayal of the new film role, so he contacted Qu Feitai''s agent and wanted to invite him to audition.


    The director is an absolute winner in the industry. How many first-line stars robbed his role and broke his head. Even a three sentence edging role is also a hot pastry in the entertainment industry. Many people think that with a beautiful figure like Qu Feitai, they will have the idea to enter the film industry. In fact, the audience is also looking forward to it, but later it came out that Qu Feitai refused without hesitation.


    It is said that the director said it was a pity.


    For the film industry, it may have lost a good seedling, but for the declining music industry, it has kept a genius.


    This is enough to show that there are too many things in the eyes of Qu Feitai, which gives him too prominent advantages when taking plane photos.


    Today''s shooting went unexpectedly well, half an hour ahead of schedule.


    The staff of the whole photography team have a deeper understanding of Qu Feitai, and have become his fans. They need to sign and take group photos.


    This is the charm of qufeitai. Anyone who has contacted him is convinced by his charm.


    The so-called charm is nothing more than beauty, figure, character, speaking talent and so on, and these are just the least worth mentioning about the qufeitai.


    Although Qu Feitai has a cold personality, he is still very gentle and responsive to his fans who really like him.


    After signing, Qu Feitai drills into the car and Tian Long hands him the water cup.


    Qu Feitai drank water. Although there is no sun today, the air is a little muggy.


    Tian Long took his hat to fan the qufeitai and said with a sad face, "I see the weather forecast that there will be heavy rain or rainstorm in Jiangzhou in the next few days. I hope it will not affect the concert."


    If the weather is serious that day, the concert will be temporarily suspended by the government.


    Qu Feitai has been preparing silently for this concert for so long that her efforts can''t be destroyed.


    Qu Feitai looked at the sky, "July and August are the rainy season in Jiangzhou. I hope everything is all right."


    When he picked up his cell phone, he saw the message from Song yinzhang.


    What''s the matter with this boy? Just delivered it to the door. Don''t let me leave two more.


    Baby face doesn''t grow as fast as you.


    Qu Feitai sent a question mark.


    After a long time, the other party didn''t reply.


    Qu Feitai reluctantly called Huang Chao and asked him to leave two tickets. He wanted to give them away.


    In the evening, song yinzhang replied to him - for a friend. Send it directly to this address at that time.


    Address: No. 27 Mingshan garden, Jinshui Road, contact person: Zhu Mingjing.


    When Qu Feitai saw the contact, his eyes flashed slightly.


    After a long time, he smiled gently.


    Tian Long looked at Qu Feitai strangely. He seldom saw Qu Feitai smile so gently.


    As if? Whining.


    Tian Long was frightened by his idea, shivered and turned his head quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, your express." At the lunch table, uncle Wen came in with a courier.


    Everyone looked at the mirror in surprise.


    But everyone is so surprised. Mingjing never buys online. Compared with Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhou Ying, Mingjing can say that this is the first time uncle Wen has received her express.


    We lost interest at the first sight. This is something like documents, which may be related to the company''s business.


    Mingjing put down his chopsticks and answered, "it''s hard, uncle Wen."


    Uncle Wen smiled gently and withdrew.


    Zhou Ying was bored picking the rice in the bowl. Because of the ticket, she had no clear mirror for a day.


    Looking at the mirror, Zhou Ying felt that she had made a mountain out of a molehill.


    Cousin is such a person. Why should she be angry with her.


    Apologize. She can''t save face.


    Mingjing directly handed the express to Zhou Ying.


    Zhou Ying was stunned: "give it to me?"

 Chapter 106

    Zhou Ying tore open the express seal suspiciously. There were several tickets inside.


    Zhou Ying took it up and looked at it. Suddenly, she looked at the mirror unbelievably, looked down at the ticket in her hand, and screamed. The decibel almost pierced people''s eardrums.


    Zhu grandma frowned and looked at her unhappily.


    Zhou Ying rushed to hold the mirror and suddenly restrained herself. She said excitedly, "cousin, you remember. Why did you say that yesterday? I misunderstood you."


    Zhou Ying was excited and embarrassed.


    There are four tickets in hand. They are all VIP seats. It''s hard to get money outside. Cousin wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    She swore that the person she admired most in her life was her cousin.


    The mirror said faintly, "human affection can be returned, but privilege is a chronic poison."


    Zhou Ying didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at a young age. The little girl was immersed in excitement. She nodded whatever Mingjing said.


    Lin Qing and grandma Zhu looked at the mirror at the same time, and their eyes were always gratified.


    Mingjing, a young child, is so transparent. I wish my ancestors smoke.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the ticket in Zhou Ying''s hand with envy. She also wanted it.


    She searched all over the relationship and couldn''t get one. Zhu Mingjing didn''t know where to get it.


    Zhou Ying deliberately shook in front of Zhu Xiang: "see? The VIP position, cousin is powerful."


    Zhu Xiangxiang skimmed his mouth, out of sight and out of mind.


    Zhou Ying sighed: "how do I distribute the four tickets? Cousin, why don''t you go with me? I told you that Qu Feitai singing is good..." Zhou Ying did not miss any chance of Amway idol.


    Mingjing said, "I have an appointment with my classmates."


    "Oh, well." Zhou Ying is a little lost.


    The mirror looked at the sisters who had been silent, "take Mingchen and mingti."


    Mingchen and mingti look up in shock at the same time.


    Zhou Ying was stunned and hurriedly said, "no problem. My two sisters are wrapped in me."


    Cousin, these younger martial sisters are all close sisters. She doesn''t dare to neglect them.


    The mirror looked at them: "follow your sister YingYing and don''t run around."


    She does not object to the little girls'' pursuit of stars. She is even afraid of premature psychological maturity because she grew up in a claustrophobic environment and did not contact her peers, which is not very good for their growth and development.


    Mingjing hopes that they can like a normal nine year old girl, laugh happily, pursue dreams boldly and live wantonly.


    Mingchen nodded quickly: "I remember the second sister."


    Zhou Ying''s eyes turned: "cousin, can I have one ticket left at my disposal?"


    The mirror nodded.


    After lunch, they went back to their rooms to rest. Zhu Xiangxiang hesitated for a while and found Zhou Ying''s room.


    "Yingying, can I discuss something with you?"


    Zhou Ying waited for her and said, "sister Xiangxiang, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll pay 2000 yuan. Can you sell me the remaining ticket?" Zhu Xiangxiang gritted his teeth and said.


    Zhou Ying skimmed her mouth, "Sister Xiangxiang, this is a VIP ticket. You have to sell 2888 only on the official website, not to mention that this is the ticket for qufeitai concert. If you go outside to inquire about this price, you don''t have thirty or fifty thousand. Can you take it down? Even if you have money, you have to beware of scalpers. This is a ticket through formal channels. See? The red seal on it says that only internal complimentary tickets are allowed."


    Zhou Ying lit the ticket in front of Zhu Xiangxiang again, and the red stamp on it was eye-catching.


    Where did Zhu Mingjing get the internal complimentary ticket?


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his teeth and said, "five thousand, five thousand, OK?"


    Now no matter what channel can''t get tickets, there are only scalpers, and scalpers are about to be cheated.


    Zhou Ying turned her eyes: "where are the beggars?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was also angry. "What are you arrogant about? You didn''t get this ticket yourself, but the mirror gave it to you."


    "What my cousin gave me is mine. You''re so powerful. Why don''t you let my cousin give you a ticket?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked, "ten thousand yuan, do you sell it or not?"


    Zhou Ying snorted, "do I lack your two stinky money? Besides, your money is not my aunt''s. my aunt''s is my cousin''s. what big head do you pretend to be?"


    How did Zhu Xiangxiang show off in front of her before? Now let her pay it back one by one.


    She''s afraid of a fake? Anyway, she saw it. Now in the whole Zhu family, Zhu Xiangxiang is a toad lying on his feet. It''s not disgusting.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is going mad. Zhou Ying, who used to be cautious in front of her, now dares to point at her nose and scold. Good, good.


    Bullying things.


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned and left.


    "I can give you this ticket, but you have to promise me one thing." Zhou Ying''s hateful voice came from behind.


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned around without backbone: "what?"


    "Wash my socks for a month." Zhou Ying said with flying eyebrows.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    Zhu Xiangxiang wants to go up and give her two big ear scrapes. It''s really hateful for a small man to succeed.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. You have lost your heart." Words fall, chest up and leave.


    Zhou Ying immediately took out her mobile phone to make a phone call and deliberately raised her voice: "may, I invite you to see the concert of qufeitai..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately rushed over and robbed her mobile phone, gnashing his teeth and said, "I promise you."


    Isn''t it a month''s smelly socks? For the sake of idols, bear it.


    After the concert, see who cleans up who.


    Zhou Ying said with a smile, "sister Xiang Xiang, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that there are too many white eyed wolves in the world now. I have to be more careful. I remember your aunt gave you a necklace worn by the princess of Morocco on your 12th birthday. Your baby is very precious. It''s better not to bet it on me first. I''ll give it back to you when a month has passed. Do you agree?"


    That necklace is the lifeblood of Zhu Xiangxiang. She is not willing to wear it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously refused. She would rather not watch the concert than give this necklace to Zhou Ying.


    "No, that necklace is impossible. I can give you my watch."


    Zhu Xiangxiang took off the watch: "this watch was given to me by my mother on my birthday last year. It''s a customized version of Omega. There''s my initials in the corner of the dial. It''s not only expensive, but also of great significance to me."


    Zhou Ying shook her head: "I only want that necklace, nothing else. Besides, it''s just the mortgage here. I don''t touch it. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang wants to beat her to death, a tricky girl.


    Forget it. Let her take the necklace as collateral. Don''t even think about it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang left angrily, and Zhou Ying hummed a song.


    Little sample, it can''t cure you. Let you respond to cousin every day, retribution, hum.


    Zhou Ying is sure that Zhu Xiangxiang will finally agree. She has dealt with Zhu Xiangxiang since childhood. Her aunt probably doesn''t know Zhu Xiangxiang.


    "What is the concert?" Mingchen asks curiously.


    Ming tibai glanced at her: "are you stupid? Can''t you search the Internet?"


    After the two came to Zhu''s house, Mingjing bought a smartphone for each of them, but they almost never used it. Mingchen still thinks that the phone is only used for making calls.


    "Where did the web come from? The room is cleaned every day. There is no spider web." Mingchen said naively.


    Mingti took a deep breath and was really defeated by her sister''s innocence.


    Mingti took out his mobile phone and taught Mingchen to surf the Internet. Mingchen seemed to have discovered the new world, "Wow, Xiao Si, you''re so powerful. How did you learn these?"


    Minty didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Mingchen and mingti have no concept of the concert, but these two days, Zhou Ying and Zhu Xiangxiang have been discussing privately. They seem to want to go very much. It should be fun. They think it is also a place like an amusement park.


    Unexpectedly, a search on the Internet opened the door to a new world.


    "Qu Feitai..." Mingchen chews the name. It''s the name Zhou Ying mentioned most these two days. She''s almost familiar with it.


    Enter the name in the search box and the encyclopedia pops up immediately.


    "Wow, he''s so handsome." Mingchen exclaimed.


    Mingti glanced and said, "it''s average."


    Mingchen murmured, "Bodhi has no trees, and Mingjing is not a platform. Mingjing flies to the platform. His name is very predestined with his second sister¡°


    Mingti was stunned. "Coincidence."


    Mingchen showed a clear smile: "there is no coincidence in Buddhism, only karma."


    "He is a predestined friend of the second sister."


    Looking at the handsome and exquisite facial features of the young man in the photo, Mingchen said.

 Chapter 107

    The folk custom of Siji town at the foot of Baitou mountain is simple.


    Around Siji Town, there are dozens of villages, large and small, around which people live and work in peace and contentment.


    A restaurant called chef Pangge is the best and most luxurious in the town. In the evening, there are few guests in the store. The landlady sits behind the counter and fights the landlord with her mobile phone.


    Two men came in. The landlady looked up and saw that they were wearing suits. They didn''t look like people from a small town. They came from a big city. She quickly greeted them warmly.


    "Please come in. What would you like to eat? Our specialty is braised fish with red beans..."


    While introducing the dishes, the landlady poured tea for them. They were serious and looked bad. The landlady didn''t dare to neglect it. She took care to serve tea.


    The two ordered four dishes and a bottle of wine. Another man with a scar on his left face said, "second, drinking will delay things."


    The man named the second stopped thinking, "that''s it. Serve quickly."


    "OK, wait a minute." The landlady went to the back kitchen to report the dishes.


    "Elder brother, I stayed in Siji town for a week, and there was no clue. Would the information given by Li Chan be wrong?"


    The man pondered: "wait, it''s not easy to find someone."


    The landlady came over with a full teapot. When she heard this, she murmured, why are so many people looking for people in the town recently? Just left one batch after another.


    The man glanced at the landlady, thought about it and asked, "landlady, I want to ask you something."


    The landlady said with a smile, "my family has lived in Siji town for generations. There is nothing I don''t know within ten miles."


    The man said, "twelve years ago, did the villagers in the town or nearby see an abandoned baby girl? The baby girl should have been adopted."


    The landlady thought and shook her head: "I don''t know. The unintentional nun of Jiyue fax adopted several baby girls, but the age is not right with you. If you find an abandoned baby, you should go to the nearby police station to report the case. There are adoption records in the police station."


    They looked at each other, and then they were silent.


    It''s good to report the case. The key is that we can''t make a big fuss about it.


    The two faces gradually sank down.


    After dinner, they settled their accounts and left. In the corner, a man who had been drinking wine raised his head, his eyes clear and flashing strange light.


    "Landlady, check out."


    The landlady took the computer and calculated: "a total of 121 yuan."


    The man patted two hundred bills on the counter, "don''t change it."


    The landlady smiled and said, "you are also asking for information?"


    The man looks familiar. She remembers seeing him a few months ago.


    Because this man has a mole on his chin, which is a bit of memory.


    The man smiled and said, "the landlady is smart."


    The landlady joked, "don''t bury me. Tell me. What do you want to know?"


    "Are there many people asking about Ji Yue''s faxes these days?"


    "One came two days ago, and another came yesterday. You are the third wave."


    "Master Mingjing of the silent moon fax, I don''t know if the landlady can understand?"


    The landlady glanced at him, "I should ask who. It turned out to be master Mingjing. Everyone in the town knows that master Mingjing is now the eldest lady of the Zhu family in Jiangzhou. Have you just come out of the mountain?"


    "No, I want to ask, master Mingjing''s elder martial sister, master Mingxin."


    The boss''s wife is very kind. The unintentional master and master Mingjing are really compassionate people. How can we casually disclose their news? Who knows if you are not kind. "


    The man took out a stack of RMB from his wallet and put it on the counter. "I understand the boss''s mood. I just asked about Mingxin master. She may be the biological daughter of my employer who has been separated for many years. It''s also a good thing that teachers and sisters can find their families."


    The landlady heard the same truth. She still had money. Why not.


    She put the money away, After thinking about it, he said: "Master Mingxin often goes down the mountain to buy goods and is very familiar with the people in the town. Master Mingxin is cheerful and lively. He loves to laugh. Everyone smiles. His eldest brother and sister shout very affectionately. Moreover, the child is very jealous of evil. Once in the town, he saw an old woman bullied by her daughter-in-law, so he scolded her. Of course, he won in the end. We all say ah, master Mingxin My father is not like a Buddhist disciple at all, but like a Jianghu Xiake who loves to fight injustice. "


    The landlady said and smiled.


    The man asked, "do you remember how master Mingxin was adopted by nun Wuxin? It''s very important for her family to find her."


    The landlady recalled carefully: "it was 16 years ago, right? I just got married at that time, and I don''t remember the details very clearly. My mother-in-law should remember that nun unintentionally saved my mother-in-law. She often went up the mountain to send nun unintentionally vegetables."


    "Wait, I''ll call my mother-in-law out."


    The landlady''s mother-in-law is in her seventies, but she looks very energetic. She looks like she is in her early sixties. When she hears that master Mingxin''s family may have found her, her wife first looks at each other warily, "are you asking about master Mingxin?"


    "Yes, I was entrusted by my employer to look for his long lost daughter in Siji town."


    "Lost for many years? Isn''t it abandoned for many years?" The old woman snorted coldly.


    The man''s eyes flashed slightly and sighed: "I don''t know the specific inside story. No matter what reason I was separated before, it''s the best result to get a family reunion now. You don''t want to see Master Mingxin lonely and helpless all his life?"


    The landlady also advised her: "Mom, what he said is reasonable. Family reunion is more important than anything."


    The old woman thought, Then he said: "One day sixteen years ago, I went up the mountain to deliver the fresh vegetables just picked at home to abbess. At that time, the mountain road had not been dug, so it was very difficult to walk. Halfway through my walk, a young woman came down the mountain, crying while walking. There was a piece of rubble in the middle. The woman didn''t watch the road and fell down. I went up to help her, but the woman was scared and limped like something chasing her behind I felt strange, but I didn''t think much about it. When I went to the nunnery, I found that the unintentional nun was holding a little baby. I asked her where the child came from. She said she just found it at the gate of the nunnery. I knew it was the woman who left it at the gate of the nunnery. The unintentional nun was kind. Seeing that the child was poor, I adopted it. "


    The man asked, "do you remember what month it was?"


    "In March, when it was still cold, the baby wrapped a thin blanket. I also said that the mother''s heart was really cruel. She wanted the child''s life. It was so cold on the mountain that the teacher found it a little late, and the child died."


    The old woman quenched her breath and scolded, "what are you looking for children to do now after being ruthlessly discarded? I haven''t raised them all day. Now I want to pick them up. Where is there such a cheap thing?"


    The man took out a picture: "look at this man. Does he look like master Mingxin?"


    He just guessed. Unexpectedly, the old woman looked at the picture and took a picture of her thigh: "it''s like, it''s really like, it''s father and daughter, especially those eyes."


    The landlady also came over and took a look: "is this master Mingxin''s father?"


    In a suit and shoes, he seems to be a successful person.


    The old woman thought of something and patted her thigh: "isn''t this sister-in-law Zhao''s son? Later, the prosperous family moved to Jiangzhou. Master Mingjing was the wrong daughter in their family."


    The landlady was more and more confused. "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    The old woman is the daughter of the next town. Mrs. Zhao married next door to her mother''s house. They often chat together. Later, she married to Siji town and had no contact with Mrs. Zhao. Later, I heard that her son made a fortune in business, and the whole family moved to Jiangzhou. Later, there was no connection.


    Several years ago, sister-in-law Zhao returned to her hometown to worship her ancestors. She happened to meet her at her mother''s house and chatted in a hurry. At that time, it was this man who accompanied sister-in-law Zhao. It was said that she was a big boss, so her momentum was not general.


    Later, the story that Mingjing was held wrong was heard in the next town. Unexpectedly, master Mingjing was sister-in-law Zhao''s granddaughter. She also lamented what kind of fate it was.


    After listening to her mother-in-law''s explanation, the landlady smacked her tongue: "Mom, you still have such a friendship with the old lady of the Zhu family? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The old lady gave her a white look: "what''s the use of telling you? Can you come to the door and play the autumn wind?"


    The landlady smiled awkwardly: "I''m just surprised. Mom, you still know such a big man. Zhu''s group is a big company in Jiangzhou."


    The man''s eyes flashed slightly: "then when did master Mingjing come to the nunnery? Do you remember?"


    At the mention of Mingjing, the old lady immediately became vigilant. "What do you ask Master Mingjing for? Hasn''t she returned to Zhu''s house now? It shouldn''t have anything to do with master Mingxin''s life experience?"


    Later, he could no longer pry a word out of the old woman''s mouth.


    When the man came out of the restaurant, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Although he didn''t know where the mirror came from, he was sure that Mingxin was the biological daughter of Zhu family.


    If so, the two hairs tested by DNA were exchanged by the other party unknowingly.


    At that time, in the nunnery, Mingxin was seriously ill and never left the room. He sneaked into Mingxin''s room while everyone was sleeping at night. Because there was no hair, he pulled out one of her eyebrows. Theoretically, as long as the hair with hair follicles can be tested for DNA.


    The girl was a little smart about the hair of Mingjing. He was afraid to disturb each other. He lit a smoke in the room while the other party was sleeping at night and succeeded in getting her hair.


    Now think about it, he is the fish that bites the hook.


    The man suddenly shivered, and his intuition could not be checked any more. Maybe the water was getting deeper and deeper.


    Mingjing can plan all this early. He has a deep mind. He has been thoroughly used from beginning to end.


    The man was in a cold sweat. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He quickly left Siji town.


    The old woman stared at the landlady: "how much did you tell master Mingjing?"


    The landlady shook her head: "I didn''t say a word. Besides, isn''t master Mingjing''s life experience an open secret? Just ask."


    If master Mingxin''s family came, should we inform master Mingjing? "


    The old lady shook her head: "leave this matter alone. Just remember that if someone asks you about master Mingjing, you will say you don''t know."


    "OK, I see."


    "By the way, mom, just now two cheeky people asked me if there was an abandoned baby girl in our town twelve years ago. I don''t remember. Mom, you have a better memory. Who adopted a baby girl twelve years ago?"


    The old lady was stunned and shook her head: "I don''t remember. There are more strangers in town recently. Don''t talk about everything."


    Criticized her and went back to the backyard.


    The old lady frowned when she came to a place where there was no one.


    On that night twelve years ago, there was a rare heavy rain


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the caller ID, Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t wait to connect: "how''s the investigation? Is Zhu Mingjing a fake?"


    "Miss Zhu, if you really want to check, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay more."


    "Don''t go too far. I''ve given you a lot of money."


    The other party said humbly: "there is a great danger in the investigation of this matter. Is money important or life important? Miss Zhu doesn''t know?"


    "What''s the danger? If Zhu Mingjing is a fake, she will be swept out of the house by the Zhu family and despised by thousands of people. What danger can she bring to you?"


    "Has Miss Zhu ever thought that if Mingjing is not the daughter of the Zhu family, why would she know that Mingxin is the biological daughter of the Zhu family when the Zhu family doesn''t know it? I also lowered the hair to be tested for DNA at the bottom of my eyelid. When I came back to the Zhu family, she hasn''t suffered a loss. She has gained a reputation, and the upper class respects her. This time, the Zhu group When the accident happened, she took the opportunity to win a good reputation among the people. Whoever collided with her was suicidal. "


    Zhu Xiangxiang listened and his heart sank gradually.


    She never thought about it seriously. Now she listens to each other''s analysis. It turns out that Zhu Mingjing has more tricks than she thought.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hooked his lips: "haven''t you heard a word? The higher you climb, the worse you fall."


    "Miss Zhu, that''s all I have to say. I''ll take the deposit as the hard fee for this trip. I don''t want the rest of the money. I won''t intervene in the future. By the way, for the sake of the old owner, I remind you that someone has inquired about several little masters in Jiyue fax in Siji town these days. Maybe your parents found it. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    He stopped waiting for the other party to speak and hung up directly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned. Her biological parents?


    Since I abandoned her, why did I come to find her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang still can''t accept the fact that she has been reduced from a rich lady to an abandoned orphan. Why is God so cruel to her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang has trouble sitting and lying down. She can''t even care whether Zhu Mingjing is a real daughter. If her biological parents really come to the door, what will she do?


    Just then, a burst of mobile phone rings suddenly, and Zhu Xiangxiang is startled.


    After connecting, a familiar voice came from the mobile phone. Zhu Xiangxiang was so scared that he almost threw away his mobile phone.


    "Is Miss Zhu surprised to hear my voice?"


    "Zhou Ling? Didn''t you get caught?"


    "Thanks to your good sister, but it''s naive to try to trap me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand holding the mobile phone was shaking: "you... Why did you call me?"


    "Of course I need your help."


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously wanted to refuse, but the other party didn''t give her the opportunity: "it seems that I can only give Mrs. Zhu. No, I should call Ms. Lin now. We should call Ms. Lin and talk about how her good daughter poisoned her..."


    "Stop talking." Zhu Xiangxiang roared out of control.


    "You forced me."


    "Really? I don''t know. Don''t slander me." The woman''s gentle voice fell in her ear, but she was angry with Zhu Xiangxiang to grind her teeth.


    Take a deep breath: "what do you want me to do?"


    She should have known that she would be swallowed by the tiger sooner or later.


    The woman smiled and said, "this is Zhu Xiangxiang I know..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, Zhou Ling came out of the procuratorate this afternoon."


    Mingjing was not surprised to hear the news.


    "Zhu Wentao is just her pedal. Everything is planned very well. Her only accident is that she met me."


    Du Ze looked in the rearview mirror. The girl held a flat plate in her hand and was browsing the documents on the top with one eye and ten lines.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, the mirror takes a look, and the smile becomes more and more gentle.


    "Have you seen what I sent you? This week Ling, originally a member of CS, is hidden deep enough. In order to check her identity, it took a lot of effort."


    Mingjing''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. "It''s hard. Come back and invite you to eat pig''s feet."


    "Hey, how do you know I like pig feet? I never told you, did your mother even tell you this?"


    Du Ze looked a little distracted. The girl''s eyes were flowing, which was more romantic than the misty rain in April in Jiangnan.


    "I guessed."

 Chapter 108

    CS, the representative name of international financial fraud organization.


    Most of the activities of this organization are in Europe, and most of them use operation financing as a means to defraud funds. The means are clever and leave no trace. Five years ago, the financing bankruptcy of a foreign Fortune 500 group led to a global financial crisis, which is the work of this organization.


    Later, he was wanted by the police of many countries. The members of his organization were scattered in various departments. His identity was hidden deeply. There were forces behind him. He disappeared for so many years, but unexpectedly appeared in China.


    Zhou Ling is one of the members.


    According to the survey data, Zhou Ling joined this organization three years ago. It''s strange to say that the members of this organization are all top talents in the industry who graduated from a world-class university, but they have gone astray. They don''t know what they were fascinated by this organization. Zhou Ling is no exception. When she returned to China a year ago, as long as she entered a company, the company will collapse within three months.


    Zhu Wentao is the fattest sheep in her poor credit.


    Although she is very clean from the organization, the amount involved in China is enough for her to sit in prison.


    Just for the time being, the tricky thing is the power behind her


    The mirror frowned and meditated. Unconsciously, the company arrived.


    Mingjing walked into the hall. The two front desk girls immediately stood up respectfully: "little wish is always good."


    When the elevator door closed slowly and the mirror could no longer be seen, they were excited and incoherent.


    Take out your mobile phone and speak crazily in the group.


    ¡ª¡ªThe eldest lady has come to the company!!!


    ¡ª¡ªThe eldest lady is really beautiful and has a good temperament. She also smiled at me. I have never seen such a gentle and beautiful girl, sobbing awsl.


    After the two spoke, the crowd suddenly boiled up.


    ¡ª¡ªMiss yyds.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the abbreviation for upstairs? Don''t bully the elderly understand Internet language?


    ¡ª¡ªWith the eldest lady, the air in the company has become fresh. As a social animal, the most expected thing every day is to go to work. I love 996 and I love the eldest lady.


    ¡ª¡ªCan being a social animal be addictive? They are all Yan Kong, superficial people


    ¡ª¡ªI thought the company was going to go bankrupt. Unexpectedly, the old lady came and revived. After cooperating with Shenzhou group, the share price rose steadily and was out of the crisis for the time being. The old lady is really a lucky star of the group.


    ¡ª¡ªCan I say something weak? Mr. Zhu''s private life is chaotic and will only discredit the group. I heard that he was cheated by Secretary Zhou. Secretary Zhou is actually a commercial liar. The eldest lady brought the cooperation of Shenzhou group and has a good image outside. It''s difficult for many ladies to see her. It''s still a genius Xueba. Such a eldest lady is worthy to be our big boss.


    ¡ª¡ªSeconded.


    ¡ª¡ªSeconded.


    ¡ª¡ªSeconded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ªShh, such a good young lady, we should protect her. Do you understand what I mean?


    Of course, I understand. Zhu Wentao''s reputation has long been rotten. That is, no one scolds him in the face of the eldest lady. If there is no eldest lady, see if the saliva of the masses will drown him.


    Recently, there have been frequent personnel changes in the company. Those annoying moths have been liquidated in batches. All of them are well-known. Everyone has been cheering for a long time, and they only worship the eldest lady from the bottom of their heart.


    ¡ª¡ªHave you noticed that the assistant around the eldest lady is very stylish? Let''s buy it quickly and leave it. It''s an absolute high-quality potential stock. Who can take it? I call her grandma.


    ¡ª¡ªForget it, it seems that it is the type of high cold Xueba. Follow the eldest lady every day and have a good eye for Diao. We can still see these mediocre fat and vulgar powder there.


    ¡ª¡ªHow do you know if you don''t try? Everything is possible.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s dug out. This handsome guy is a grade 22 graduate of Jiangzhou University. His name is Du Ze. He is a top student in the Department of finance. He gets a national first-class scholarship every year. It''s said that Jiangzhou University was originally recommended. His IQ is terrible. Thank you @ Wang Shanbao for the information.


    ¡ª¡ªHa ha, my younger brother is very good at listening and speaking.


    On a humble station in the project department, a young girl stared at her mobile phone and fell into meditation.


    "Qianxian, aren''t you also a graduate of Jiangzhou university? You should know du Ze too? You are the same." Colleague Yang Lin asked.


    Tao Qingxian was stunned and tightly pursed her lips.


    Seeing her ugly face, Yang Lin hurriedly asked, "are you not feeling well?"


    Tao Qianxian quickly shook her head: "I''m fine."


    Staring at the computer screen in a daze.


    The project manager came over and patted Tao Xianxian on the shoulder. He whispered, "Xianxian, why are you stunned? Has the University''s spring plan been made? The director rushed to send it to the eldest lady for a look. You are an intern. This is a good opportunity for you to perform. If you want to officially stay, you should take good advantage of it."


    The man''s breath sprayed on Tao Xianxian''s ear. Tao Xianxian frowned and moved away quietly.


    "It''ll be ready soon. The manager can rest assured."


    The manager glanced at her with a smile. "Do well." Then he left with his hands behind his back.


    Yang Lin gave a Pooh, came up to Tao Qianxian and said, "this dead fat man loves to start with interns like you, especially you are beautiful. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Tao Qianxian nodded with a white face: "I see."


    Ten minutes later, Tao Xianxian handed the project book to the manager. The manager also took the opportunity to touch her hand, which almost disgusted Tao Xianxian.


    At this time, the manager answered the phone and waved to Tao Qianxian: "send it to the director."


    Tao Qianxian quickly escaped like an amnesty.


    At the director''s office, the assistant said that the director was in a meeting and asked her to send the documents.


    Tao Qianxian hurried to the meeting room on the 22nd floor by elevator.


    In the elevator, she looked at the figure reflected from the mirror in a daze.


    What''s the point of such trembling efforts?


    Just arrived at the 22nd floor, the meeting should have just ended. The high-rise people rushed out one by one, and Tao Qianxian quickly avoided to one side.


    When they were almost gone, director Ding Wei accompanied a young girl out.


    On the day of the signing ceremony, she asked for leave because of something.


    This was the first time she saw the rumored eldest lady. Tao Xianxian was stunned. Her so-called school flower suddenly became vulgar.


    The eldest lady was followed by a tall and straight figure. When Tao Xianxian saw it, the whole person froze.


    "The eldest lady is right. Our department will immediately do as you think..." Ding Wei turned to see Tao Qianxian and was a little impressed with her.


    Wave her over.


    Tao Qingxian walked over with a stiff head: "director Ding, this is the project plan of the university you want in spring."


    Ding Wei nodded, opened his eyes and said, "well done. What''s your name?"


    He remembered that the intern performed well and gave her a chance to show her face in front of the eldest lady. The eldest lady likes excellent talents best.


    It''s just that the girl who is usually very clever doesn''t know what''s going on at the moment. The whole person is like suffering from ecstasy.


    Tao Xianxian hung his head and said in a voice like a mosquito, "my name is Tao Xianxian."


    Ding Wei shook his head in disappointment. The girl didn''t have enough to eat. She looked like a small family and lost face in front of the eldest lady.


    Spiegel took the plan and opened it. "Is this your plan?"


    The voice was very gentle, as if drunk.


    Tao Xianxian looked up at each other quickly. She felt ashamed. No matter what kind of woman would be dwarfed in front of the eldest lady.


    What does he think of himself?


    It''s probably disheartened. I didn''t expect to meet in such a embarrassed environment after breaking up for so long.


    "I did it."


    "Before this project, we cooperated with Shanda. Shanda had an accident and the real estate was shelved. Because of the land problem, the situation may be more complex, so the project needs to be restarted. It''s not that simple." Ding Wei explained on one side.


    Mingjing took the project book and said to them, "you come to the office with me."


    Leave first with the assistant.


    Ding Wei flatfaced and whispered, "what are you doing? It''s like losing your soul to see the eldest lady? Do you want to keep your job?"


    Tao Qianxian bit her lip: "I''m sorry, director Ding. I''ll pay attention."


    Take a deep breath. She is really dizzy. She must not be affected by her feelings.


    I''ve broken up, love.


    She wants to be a strong woman like the eldest lady.


    "Although the eldest lady is young, her ability must not be ignored. If the eldest lady is optimistic about you in this project, you should seize the opportunity. The eldest lady loves talents most. Don''t forget me at that time. I remind you only because you have good ability. Remember?"


    Tao Xianxian nodded: "I understand, director Ding, you have a kindness to me."


    Ding Wei just smiled. Fortunately, he is not stupid.

 Chapter 109

    "Shanda''s project was taken over by Ye''s group because of bankruptcy liquidation. Ye''s group has never done business with our group, and even had a quarrel because of bidding before. In my opinion, this project is not as stable as giving up." Ding Wei analyzed.


    The mirror looked at it carefully and asked, "what do you say?"


    Ding Wei looks at Tao Xianxian, who realizes that the mirror is asking himself, He paused and said: "The company invested a lot of money in this project in the early stage. Now giving up is not worth the loss, and this will affect our trust among the owners. Now the eldest lady takes office. It is time to win the hearts of the people. This project is a good start. As the saying goes, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. On the side of Ye group, as long as it is profitable, they are unreasonable Rejected by. "


    Moreover, Ding Wei, who doesn''t read gossip, doesn''t know that a few days ago, Mrs. Ye''s brother''s case could usher in a reversal. In fact, thanks to the credit of the eldest lady, Mrs. Ye owes the eldest lady a favor. Aiming at this point, the Ye group will never refuse to cooperate with Zhu.


    Of course, this secret idea is tacitly understood by everyone. In the shopping mall, we don''t talk about human feelings, only about interests. If interests are the same as human feelings, there will be no future and disadvantage.


    When the mirror looked at Tao Xianxian, he felt that he had nothing to hide under his eyes.


    Tao Xianxian stood in an orderly manner. Nuo Da''s office was very quiet. After a long time, there was a girl''s plain voice.


    "Can you take charge of this project?"


    The gentle and polite voice seemed to say that the weather is good today.


    However, no one will ignore the power of this sentence.


    Tao Xianxian looked up in shock. The girl looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were like autumn water, gentle and firm.


    Ding Wei exclaimed, "Miss, she''s just an intern."


    Where are interns directly responsible for a project, or a big project like the spring of the university.


    "I only look at my ability, not my identity."


    Mingjing''s words directly blocked Ding Wei. Ding Wei was no longer willing to shut up and glared at Tao Qianxian.


    Smelly girl, what shit luck did you go.


    Tao Qianxian immediately said firmly, "Miss, I can."


    The young face is full of vitality, the eyes are bright and shining, and the body is full of fighting spirit.


    Mingjing nodded: "you are in charge of the University spring project from now on. You can choose your own partner. If you have any requirements, go to Ding Wei, or come directly to my assistant."


    Tao Xianxian tried to ignore the figure, "OK, miss, I will live up to your expectations."


    Seeing Tao Qianxian leave, Ding Wei couldn''t wait to say, "Miss, it''s not appropriate to hand over the University''s spring project to an intern."


    "Who do you think is appropriate?" Asked the mirror.


    Ding Wei choked.


    He suddenly understood that the eldest lady wanted to cultivate her own people. Those who have worked in the company for many years and have a position have more or less their own thoughts. For those who are capable and have no foundation, such as Tao Qianxian, the eldest lady will grasp the other party to climb up and make achievements. Once they can convince the public, they will be loyal to the eldest lady.


    A young man''s mind is deeper than the sea.


    "Has vice president Li come to the company recently?" Asked the mirror.


    As soon as Ding Wei was nervous, he quickly replied, "I heard that he had made an old mistake. He has been recuperating at home recently."


    Since the eldest lady came to the company, vice president Li''s followers have been cut off one by one, and he is almost alone.


    Thinking of something, Ding Wei said: "I received a summons from the court today. President Zhu is facing Zhou Ling''s lawsuit. Does the company want to hire a lawyer..."


    This week, Zhou Ling has the face to sue president Zhu. President Zhu is about to be hurt by her.


    "Doesn''t the company have a lawyer''s group? Keep the army for thousands of days and use it for a while. Director Ding will see to it."


    Ding Wei was stunned. The company''s lawyer group was OK to fight a commercial case, but this kind of criminal case is a little tricky.


    He thought that the eldest lady would hire him a good lawyer for the sake of Zhu''s biological father. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady didn''t care.


    Cruel, really cruel.


    Ding Wei withdrew gingerly and looked around the office with a bright mirror. The president''s office of Zhu Wentao has an area of more than 200 square meters. The decoration is mainly black and white, serious and dull.


    The mirror goes to the French window, and a huge landing window gives a panoramic view of the prosperity of the whole city.


    "What does Zhu Wentao think when he stands here every day?"


    From this point of view, it seems that the whole city has been trampled under its feet. Zhu Wentao is probably so little supported by his ambition and desire.


    Du Ze silently kept to one side and glanced at a white skirt from the corner of his eye.


    Light and pure white, but it is also the most unfathomable abyss.


    Jingling, a burst of cell phone ringing broke the silence of the office.


    Duze went over to pick up the mobile phone on the desk and handed it to the mirror.


    After a while, he saw a strange arc in the corner of the girl''s mouth: "fish, take the bait."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The eldest lady left the University spring project to Tao Xianxian alone. The news spread in the project department and rumors spread everywhere.


    We all feel incredible. Only those above the manager level can be responsible for a project alone, while there are at least seven or eight managers in the project department. It''s impossible to turn to Tao Qianxian as an intern.


    Why do you trust her so much.


    But everyone was just shocked too much and no one was optimistic.


    The University''s spring project has long been stopped, and the company has suffered heavy losses in this project. Now Ye Shi has taken over Shanda. It is said that the creditor''s rights have not been understood. In short, this project is hard to please, and no one is willing to take over.


    Is the eldest lady ready to bully her because she is an intern?


    Yang Lin said anxiously, "Qianxian, why did you take it? This project is a hot potato. Ye''s group won''t pay attention to us at all."


    Tao Qianxian smiled: "sister Yang, the eldest lady trusts me. Of course I want to do it well."


    Yang Lin''s lips wriggled and wanted to say that the eldest lady might make a threat to you. After thinking about it, she wanted to shut up. It would be troublesome to pass it to the eldest lady.


    Even the salty pig hand manager ran over and satirized her.


    Since everyone is not optimistic, Tao Qianxian is even more full of fighting spirit.


    She went to Ye''s group to make an appointment with the project manager. Because she didn''t make an appointment, the front desk directly refused her. Tao Qianxian waited in the hall for a long time. With the prepared plan, she squatted until the manager appeared and rushed up immediately.


    As soon as the other party heard her intention, he flatly refused and left in a hurry.


    For three days in a row, she got nothing. Yang Lin beat her lazily.


    On that day, Tao Qianxian waited another day and was rejected by the manager again. Seeing her persistence, the manager finally couldn''t help but remind her: "this young lady, it''s not that I don''t help you. This project has been evaluated by a professional team. It''s too risky, which is inconsistent with the theme of our company. Therefore, you''d better go back and don''t waste your efforts."


    "What is the purpose of our company?" A calm questioning voice suddenly came from behind.


    The manager turned pale and said, "President Ye."


    Tao Xianxian turned her head and saw a man in his forties in suits and shoes with a decent face standing not far away. His eyes were not angry and powerful. He was followed by two people, one of whom should be a secretary. The other young man''s face was somewhat similar to him, but he was more elated. At the moment, the young man looked at her face with interesting eyes.


    Tao Qianxian immediately recognized that the middle-aged man in his forties was Ye Zheng, President of Ye''s group. The young man should be his son Ye Sheng.


    "What is the purpose of our company?" Ye Zheng asked again.


    The manager replied timidly: "people-oriented, honest management, discipline and law-abiding, honest and honest."


    "So you know."


    The manager''s face turned whiter.


    Tao Qianxian immediately seized the opportunity and said, "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m the person in charge of the University spring project of Zhu''s group. I came to your company today to talk to you about the restart plan of the University spring project. Here is the project plan. Please have a look."


    Tao Xianxian finished with one breath and immediately sent the plan with both hands.


    Ye Zheng looked at her: "Zhu Shi?"


    Ye Sheng''s lips: "I wish the girl at home can really use people. Haven''t you graduated from college?"


    Tao Qingxian said quickly: "I graduated from the Department of financial management of Jiangzhou university with excellent results. Now I am the person in charge of the spring project of Zhushi Group University."


    "I''m still a student sister. I said how can you look so familiar." Ye Sheng touched his chin and smiled.


    Ye Zheng took over the plan, roughly turned it over and said to Tao Qianxian, "I''ll have a party later. Well, you''ll come to the company tomorrow."


    Tao Xianxian was overjoyed: "thank you, President Ye."


    Ye Zheng shook his head: "don''t be happy too early. We have to say whether the project can be restarted or not."


    "It would be great if you could give me this opportunity. I will certainly satisfy you."


    Ye Zheng and Ye Sheng left together. Before leaving, Ye Sheng winked at Tao Xianxian and said in a voice heard by only two people: "you Xiaozhu are always smart. The beauty trick succeeded."


    Tao Xianxian sent them off with a smile. When she was at school, she heard ye Dashao''s flower name. Today, she is worthy of her name and complains anytime and anywhere.


    "Dad, didn''t this project have been rejected at the first board meeting? Why are you soft hearted today? Do you want to return the favor of Mingjing?" Ye Sheng asked puzzled.


    Ye Zheng turned over the plan: "business is business. I wish Wentao black heart. His daughter is different from him."


    Ye Sheng smiled like a fox: "how do I think she''s darker than her father? This is a beauty trick for us."


    Ye Zheng threw the plan into his arms: "just now, this project is for you to practice. As for whether it''s a beauty trick or an empty city trick, you can decide for yourself."


    Ye Sheng tut said, "it''s really my good father to sell his son like this."


    Ye Zhengbai glanced at him: "I''m paving the way for you. Do a good job. Don''t embarrass me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    With a "stab", Qu Feitai tore off a piece of paper for writing and painting, kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the trash can, which has been piled into a hill.


    It seems that no matter how you write, you can''t write the feeling you want.


    Qu Feitai grabbed his scalp impatiently.


    The next moment he got up, put on his mask and cap, went out and knocked on the opposite door.


    Huang Chao was making a video with his little boyfriend. He opened the door and saw him. He shouted, "why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Bao, don''t stay up late. Our face is a national treasure. If you can''t write the lyrics, you won''t write them. Anyway, you''ve written so many songs that you can eat them all your life." Huang Chao''s earnest persuasion.


    Qu Feitai is speechless. It''s not easy for him to maintain such high-quality output with such a backward agent.


    Qu Feitai stretched out his hand: "car key."


    Huang Chao frowned and said, "go racing again in the evening?"


    Qu Feitai has a habit. When he can''t write anything, he likes to go racing. His brain will burst into inspiration under super stimulation. Huang Chao always thinks that his habit is very dangerous. If he is not careful, he is easy to go astray. Fortunately, Qu Feitai has been honest in recent years. Huang gambling and drugs are not involved, but Huang Chao doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He never forces him to have more rest every day, But he is too dedicated as an artist. His mouth is worn out and he can''t persuade him.


    Qufeitai''s position and gold absorption ability in the circle have saved a lot of money in recent years, but the money is not taken by him to buy a car when he buys a real estate. He only dares to buy it secretly before he grows up, but he ignores it when he grows up. In his underground garage, various limited edition sports cars and super run assembled by himself are enough to hold a large auto show.


    Qu Feitai frowned impatiently: "hurry up."


    Huang Chao had no way to take him. He turned back and took the car key and gave it to him. Qu Feitai turned and left. Huang Chao could only tell him behind his back: "we must pay attention to safety."


    He once went to the flying platform with qu. that time, he almost went to heaven in situ.


    When he was racing on the qufeitai, he was crazy. He wanted to live a few more years.


    Huang Chao rented the car after he came to Jiangzhou. He talks about cooperation with advertising every day these days. It''s more convenient to drive by himself.


    The car he rented was too far from the one he assembled. He wanted to throw it away after driving a hundred meters.


    What a broken engine. It''s hard to get on a slope.


    Jiangzhou''s urban qufeitai is unfamiliar, the navigation system is automatically turned on, and the sweet voice prompts the destination.


    Qu Feitai said, "Mingshan garden."


    He was stunned when the voice fell to the ground.


    "OK, the route has been re planned for you. Mingshan garden is 6.7 kilometers away. The estimated travel time is 21 minutes. Please turn around at the next intersection." The sweet female voice broadcast sounded.


    Then at the next intersection, qufeitai turned around.


    Throughout Jiangzhou City, he only knows this place, that''s all.


    When waiting for the traffic light, Qu Feitai lowered the window and propped his elbow on the window frame. There were police checking drunk driving at the intersection in front.


    The traffic police came to him and looked at a young man wearing a hat and mask. He was mysterious. The traffic police said hard, "please show me your ID card and driver''s license."


    Qu Feitai took out his ID card and driver''s license from his wallet and handed it to the traffic police.


    The traffic policeman looked at his ID card and driver''s license, and then looked at Qu Feitai: "please cooperate with our work and take off your hat and mask."


    Qu Feitai pulled down his mask and a handsome face appeared in an instant. A big man of the traffic police was stunned.


    Qu Feitai? The name sounds familiar.


    Isn''t this the big star my daughter talks about every day? A concert will be held in Jiangzhou on the 29th. The traffic control notice on the 29th issued by the Ministry of Communications the day before yesterday. On that day, all traffic police have to work overtime all night.


    The traffic policeman''s heart is really a big star. He looks outstanding and has a good personality. Up to now, he doesn''t look impatient.


    The traffic police handed him the double certificate and whispered, "drive safely at night and go back early."


    Qu Feitai smiled and said to the police, "thank you for your concern."


    When the car in front started, Qu Feitai stepped on the accelerator and left in the dazed eyes of the traffic police.


    The traffic police knew his car. Qu Feitai didn''t drag racing any more. Instead, he drove slowly and enjoyed the gentle night wind in Jiangzhou.


    People who grow up in this city have the taste of this city.


    Or because the city had her, so the wind all night was stained with her breath.


    Unconsciously, the voice prompts the destination.


    The gate of Mingshan garden is close at hand. As a well-known rich area in Jiangzhou, the gate of Mingshan garden is also extremely luxurious and elegant.


    Qu Feitai stared at the flickering lights in the distance, and the night flowed slowly like ink.


    He suddenly laughed at himself. What was he doing?


    Just about to start the car to leave, suddenly, the garden gate slowly opened and a white car drove out.


    Qu Feitai has a good memory. He recognized it as Zhu Mingjing''s car at a glance.


    Is she going out so late?


    Acting like a ghost, Qu Feitai drove up.

 Chapter 110

    Qu Feitai felt wrong, from high-rise buildings to low factories.


    It''s more than ten o''clock. I wish Mingjing doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What''s running to the suburbs?


    Finally stopped in front of a deserted warehouse in the suburbs.


    Qu Feitai didn''t follow up and stopped by the side of the road.


    When the door opened, he saw Zhu Mingjing come down. His white skirt stood out in the dark night.


    The driver had to follow in. I didn''t know what she said to the driver. The driver stayed where he was.


    Then he walked in alone.


    Qu Feitai frowned and felt something was wrong.


    He got out of the car and went around the farm to the back of the warehouse.


    There are some firewood stacks piled here. There are several skylights on it. The glass is broken, and only the old windows are left.


    Qu Feitai made a quick decision to climb up the firewood stack. The height of this warehouse is generally three meters upward. The firewood stack is only more than half a meter high, and there is still a distance from the highest place.


    Qu Feitai bounced up and successfully grabbed window Jiu. He usually loves exercise and his arm strength and jumping force are amazing, which makes him climb up easily.


    Qu Feitai took a look in the window nine. The warehouse was very large, and the lights gathered in the East, while his West was blocked by several shelves, so he could not see the East and the people in the East could not see him.


    The flying platform went in through the window and rolled on the ground.


    Then he heard a woman''s sharp voice: "mirror... Mirror, help me."


    Qu Feitai frowned deeper.


    kidnap?


    The kidnapped person was none other than Zhu Xiangxiang.


    At the moment, Zhu Xiangxiang was tied up and hung in mid air. Seeing the mirror coming in, she immediately opened her mouth and called for help.


    Zhu Xiangxiang regretted at the moment. Zhou Ling was a bitch and lied to her.


    At this time, Zhou Ling came out of the darkness. She slapped her hands. "Zhu Mingjing, I didn''t expect you to really come. Should I say you are too naive or too confident?"


    Behind her, followed by two big men with foreign faces, their muscles turned out and their eyes were cold. At a glance, they were practicing their family.


    Mingjing was not afraid at all and looked at Zhou Ling quietly.


    Zhou Ling frowned. Why did she still keep her face at this time.


    "Zhou Ling, I shouldn''t call you rose. This is your code name in CS, right?"


    With the girl''s voice falling to the ground, Zhou Ling''s face changed. "Did you find it? It seems that I''ve always underestimated you."


    "People always pay for their stupidity." The girl sighed softly, and her tone seemed compassionate.


    Zhou Ling sneered: "as long as you step here today, no matter what you think, it''s useless. Don''t you like to fight for fame? Today I''ll make you a murderer despised by the whole Jiangzhou."


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who was hanging, reacted at this time. She looked at Zhou Ling incredulously, "you bitch, I''ll fight with you."


    He kicked his legs and swayed around in mid air.


    Zhou Ling and Mingjing didn''t look at her.


    "Nietzsche said that if you fight with a dragon for too long, you will become a dragon. If you stare at the abyss for too long, the abyss will stare back."


    The girl stood in the light and shadow, wearing a white dress, pure and dazzling, behind which was a dark and deep night, like the giant mouth of the devil.


    The ethereal and clear voice echoed in the open warehouse for a long time, as if it came from the judgment of fate, which made people''s soul tremble.


    In the dark, the whole person was stunned by the qufeitai moving quietly in this direction.


    The voice echoed in his ears for a long time. After a long time, he clearly remembered the night, the girl''s distant voice and the heartbeat close at hand.


    "Zhu Mingjing, do you think showing off your mouth can let me let you go? I''m not one of those rich ladies who are fooled by you in a few words. Save your saliva and argue with the judge in court."


    "You''ve ruined everything for me, and I''ll give you a taste of infamous street mice." The words fell and waved. A man behind him walked over and cut the rope. Zhu Xiangxiang fell to the ground with a scream of pain.


    Zhou Ling stretched out her hand and handed over a dagger. Wearing a pair of leather gloves, she played with the dagger, walked over, stepped on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face with high heels, smiled and looked at the mirror.


    "The fake daughter of Zhu''s family scratched her face because she was jealous of the real daughter. The real daughter accidentally killed the fake daughter under her anger. How about this headline? Isn''t it very eye-catching?"


    The mirror looked at it quietly, with no sadness or joy. There was only compassion in his eyes, nothing else.


    Zhou Ling hated her most. He put the dagger into Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand and ordered: "scratch her face. I see if she can be so calm at that time."


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head desperately and threw the dagger out.


    She is wrong. She shouldn''t seek skin from the tiger. If she draws a mirror face, she will die next.


    Zhou Ling pulled her hair, forced her to raise her head and sneered, "what are you pretending to be? How kind do you think you are, who can poison even your adoptive mother?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s pupils contracted. She shook her head desperately: "stop talking, I beg you to stop talking."


    Zhou Ling looked at the mirror and pulled a strange arc from the corner of his mouth: "maybe soon, you will do a funeral for your dear mother. It''s your good sister who put the poison himself. If you don''t believe it, ask her."


    Zhu Xiangxiang burst into tears and shouted hoarsely, "I didn''t mean it. You forced me. You forced me. Mingjing, don''t believe her."


    The mirror still looked at it quietly, and didn''t even frown.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Zhou Ling was stunned. She looked at the mirror carefully and suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t put the channel: "you knew it long ago?"


    "Poison in front of me and teach others how to axe." The girl''s light tone makes people smell a trace of disdain.


    Zhou Ling murmured, "how could... Then Lin Qing..."


    "The poison in her body has already been cleaned by me. Only a stupid head like you can think of this indiscriminate means."


    Zhou Ling breathed.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was also shocked. She looked at the mirror inconceivably, with tears in her eyes, regretting and hating.


    So for so long, she''s like a clown.


    What else did she argue with Mingjing and rob? She lost completely from the beginning.


    Zhou Ling clenched his teeth, put the dagger back into Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand and warned, "do you hear me? Our plan has been exposed. Do you think you can still go back to Zhu''s house? Will Lin Qing recognize you? Only by killing her, no one will know about it. You are still the only young lady in Zhu''s house."


    Zhou Ling changed her mind. She didn''t want Mingjing to be discredited. She wanted her to die.


    The girl is too terrible to give her a chance to turn over.


    Only the dead are the most obedient.


    Zhou Ling''s voice had the smell of bewitchment. However, Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t listen to her this time. She stabbed Zhou Ling with a knife, "go to hell, bitch."


    Zhou Ling easily grabbed her wrist and sneered, "toast and don''t drink."


    With a slight break, Zhu Xiangxiang''s face turned white and screamed, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Zhou Ling slapped her and threw her out, "useless things."


    Zhu Xiangxiang rolled around, knocked his head to the shelf and fainted.


    The mirror finally frowned.


    Zhou Ling seemed to find something strange. She said in surprise, "you care about her life and death?"


    The mirror said in a quiet tone: "human life is neither high nor low."


    "Miss Zhu, Master Zhu, I really admire you. Say you are ruthless. You seem to be really compassionate, but your appearance really makes me sick. If you really pity all sentient beings, why don''t you let me go?"


    "Human life does not distinguish between high and low, but between good and evil."


    Zhou Ling took the dagger and walked towards her step by step, sneering: "good and evil? I''ll show you what evil is."


    The girl stood in the shadow of the lamp, her face was calm and picked flowers with one hand.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    In the dark, the thin figure exudes a faint golden light.


    That beautiful face is like the purest flower growing in the Dragon Valley, fearless of all evil in the world.


    "I''ll go to your Buddha." Zhou lingcui said and raised the butcher''s knife.


    The girl looked carefree and fearless, staring at each other quietly.


    The girl''s clean and transparent eyes are like a mirror. She sees her own shadow.


    Ugly, dirty and unbearable.


    Zhou Ling suddenly thought of what she had just said.


    When you gaze into the abyss, the abyss will stare back.

 Chapter 111

    "Di ~ Wu ~ ~ Di ~ Wu ~ ~..."


    The siren sounded suddenly, breaking the silence of the night like thunder.


    Mingjing frowned slightly. Before Zhou Ling''s face suddenly changed, she made a quick decision and grabbed the dagger in her hand. Her hand was like lightning at Zhou Ling''s shoulder socket. Zhou Ling felt pain and stared at Mingjing incredulously.


    She even knows kung fu... She knows whether she is an expert or not. She is not only an expert, but also an internal skill expert.


    Impossible


    Zhou Ling stepped back quickly. He just felt that the place patted by her palm was burning, and his two arms were heavy, so he couldn''t exert himself.


    The two men hurriedly helped her. Zhou Ling gnashed his teeth and stared at the expressionless girl in a white dress opposite.


    "How dare you call the police?"


    "It''s still time to turn yourself in."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhou Ling seemed to hear something funny and laughed.


    "Since the day I joined CS, there has been no turning back. Today either you die or I die."


    He calmly ordered his men: "kill her for me."


    Zhou Ling stepped back and watched her two men walk towards the mirror. With a sneer, she felt a pistol from her back waist and loaded it skillfully.


    Just playing with them, now it''s serious.


    Mingjing faces two men several times stronger than her, still without any fear, wearing a white skirt as cold as the moon.


    "Don''t you think about your children?"


    Zhou Ling was stunned. Her face was in a trance for a moment. Soon she looked firm: "I did all this for him."


    The mirror squinted: "the child is not Zhu Wentao''s?"


    Zhou Ling''s smile showed something evil: "seeing that you are about to die, I won''t hide it from you. Zhu Wentao is more hypocritical and amorous than I thought. How can I give birth to children for him? Every time I am with him, it makes me very sick."


    The mirror sighed softly, "the east wind is evil and the joy is thin."


    Hearing the siren sound getting closer and closer, Zhou Ling said impatiently, "kill her."


    The two men approached the mirror. The thin mirror was in front of them, just like the chicken in front of the tiger. It was not threatening at all. There was a trace of disdain in their cruel eyes.


    The mirror slowly pulls up her cuffs, her face is warm and light without waves, her eyes are slightly restrained, her face is gentle, and the half moon behind her is not as clear as her eyebrows.


    A faint murderous spirit filled the air, like spring rain, moistening things silently.


    The two men looked at each other, and the intuition from the killer reminded them that it was the smell of the same kind.


    No, they are the same kind who are many times stronger than them.


    A really top killer can hold the murderous spirit invisible. Even the air can become a weapon to kill.


    The girl gently raised her head and smiled quietly and beautifully, "you, let''s go together."


    Saying the most hateful words in the most gentle tone is a great humiliation to them. They can''t care about anything else. They are just a smelly girl. How can they be a top killer? It must be an illusion.


    The two shook their heads, hit each other left and right, and stretched out their claws towards the mirror.


    Seeing that the weak girl is about to become the prey under the devil''s claws, the girl''s lips evoke a strange arc.


    Dark clouds cover the moon, and the earth falls into darkness in an instant.


    Together with the bright moon, there was the murderous spirit at the bottom of the girl''s eyes.


    The wind and cloud changed suddenly, and the world lost its color.


    At a time when the sword is drawn and the killing machine is everywhere.


    Deep in the darkness, suddenly came the young man''s clear and magnetic voice, like the wind splitting the dark clouds, and the bright moon reappeared in the world.


    "Stop it.


    The two men subconsciously turned their heads.


    The mirror narrowed its eyes and gently raised its eyes. In an instant, the dark eyes were clear and gentle again, as if everything before was just an illusion.


    This sound is a flying platform.


    Why is he here?


    Then it should be him who just followed the car. She thought it was Zhou Ling''s man. At first, she didn''t care.


    Qu Feitai has been following her?


    Many thoughts flashed through the mirror''s mind between the lightning and flint.


    Deep in the darkness, a young man in black walked out. He held Zhou Ling in his arms, and Zhou Ling''s pistol was being held in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun went straight to Zhou Ling''s temple.


    The young man was very tall, and the petite Zhou Ling was the real chick in front of him, and the other party would not pity her at all. She was almost out of breath and looked like earth.


    She didn''t want to die, but she didn''t expect that Zhu Mingjing was so cunning that she arranged a helper to attack when she was unprepared.


    Under the brim of his hat, the young man''s eyes were beautiful and cold. His muzzle approached hard. Zhou Ling took a breath from the cold muzzle.


    "Stop it all, or I''ll shoot her." The young man''s tone was cold and ice dregs fell, showing a cruel intention, which made people shiver subconsciously.


    The two thugs looked at each other and looked at Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Ling gnashed his teeth and said, "listen to him."


    The boy raised his chin to the mirror: "you, come here, come behind me."


    The young man''s eyes stared at her, showing unquestionable determination and hegemony.


    The mirror pursed her lips and walked slowly towards him. Even in this dangerous situation, she still couldn''t see her panic and fear. It was like walking in the garden.


    When the mirror was approaching, the boy stretched out his hand and pulled her behind him, "hide."


    The mirror raised her eyes and looked at the tall figure in front of her, like a mountain, blocking all the light and shadow.


    She collected her eyes, and the corners of her lips suddenly aroused a slight smile.


    What is this?


    "With hostages in hand, they dare not act rashly. We wait for the police to come in."


    The boy said in a low voice, "Why are you so reckless that you dare to come alone? Isn''t your eldest lady starting with the lowest four bodyguards? If it weren''t for me today, you would die young."


    Mingjing smiled and said, "well, thank you for your help."


    Qu Feitai couldn''t see her face. He just felt the sound of laughter tickling his heart like a cat''s paw.


    "So how can you thank me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Qu Feitai subconsciously blurted out: "heroes in the play save the United States. In return, they promise each other by example."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the air was quiet.


    The night wind passes through the hall, blowing ripples in the heart lake.


    Is that a little abrupt?


    Qu Feitai was a little annoyed.


    Zhou Ling couldn''t hear it anymore: "little lovers still have leisure to flirt here."


    Qu Feitai''s ear tip turned red quietly and said coldly, "be honest."


    Zhou Ling quickly said, "I wish Mingjing, you let me go today. I will remember your kindness in the future. Aren''t you compassionate? I am sinful, but my child is innocent. For the sake of the child, can you kill me?"


    In the end, the tone was a little begging.


    "If your child is innocent, the law will give a fair trial."


    "Then I''ll buy my life with a secret. You must be very interested in this secret. Why did CS show up in China and choose Zhu family? Aren''t you curious?"


    "Keep these words for the judge."


    The oil and salt of Mingjing didn''t enter, which made Zhou Ling a little angry, "you''ll regret it."


    Zhou Ling ordered his opponent, "you go first. Don''t worry about me. Tell Fox for me. You must avenge me."


    The mirror said faintly, "none of you can go."


    At this time, there was a broadcast outside, "listen to the people inside. This place has been surrounded. Please lay down your weapons, plead guilty and surrender."


    The sound was deafening in the night.


    Zhou Ling''s face was cold, one leg suddenly lifted up, and suddenly a Bing blade flashed in the interlayer of the sole, flashing a faint cold light, and rowed towards the neck of the qufeitai.


    She moved so fast that she saw that the blade was going to cut the neck artery of Qu Feitai. Qu Feitai looked fierce and made a quick decision to release Zhou Ling. Zhou Ling fell back, and the blade brushed his chest.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Qu Feitai often practiced dancing. The flexibility and softness of his waist and limbs were much stronger than that of ordinary people. Qu Feitai straightened up and immediately pulled the mirror back. He firmly protected the mirror behind him from beginning to end.


    After Zhou Ling got out of trouble, he told his two men to gnash their teeth and say, "die for me."


    At this time, there was a "cuckoo" bird cry in Mingjing''s mouth. The sound was very realistic. The next moment, the heavily armed special police grabbed the door and entered, shot one man and fell to the ground immediately. The other reacted and rushed directly towards Mingjing.


    "Bang." With a sound of, the man stopped one step away from the curved flying platform. He was shot in the heart. The man''s pupils spread and fell to the ground immediately.


    Behind the cold muzzle of the gun were the trembling hands of the young man and the pupils that shrank suddenly because of fear.


    Zhou Ling was pressed to the ground by the special police. She stared at the mirror.


    "Zhu Mingjing, I won''t let you go."


    No longer willing, they can only be extremely embarrassed and detained by the special police. Waiting for her will be the trial of the law.


    Qu Feitai "pa" lost his gun, as if it was hot.


    Some bloody pictures flashed in my mind, which coincided with the picture in front of me.


    A white hand gently fell on his shoulder. In his ear came the girl''s gentle voice like water, as well as the cold fragrance floating at the tip of his nose.


    "It''s okay. It''s all over."


    Qu Feitai suddenly turned around and hugged her very tightly.


    Mingjing was stunned. A light smile floated on her lips and patted him on the back. Like an Fu, a child who had just cried, she patted him on the back again and again with patience.


    Qu Feitai tightly hugged her tender body in her arms, like a drowning man clutching a life-saving straw.


    "I killed..." He murmured.


    The dusty box was opened, and those distant memories swept through. It seemed that a man took the trouble to pat him on the back and comfort him with the softest voice in the world.


    "Not afraid, everything will be all right."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, you still have a breath. You can''t die." The sound of special police teasing came from my ears.


    The sound of the ambulance came in. Two doctors and nurses carrying a stretcher carried the fainting man out on the stretcher.


    The special police found Zhu Xiangxiang who fainted. Fortunately, her injury was relatively light. The special police directly took her to the ambulance.


    Qu Feitai was a little embarrassed when she heard what the special police said.


    Doesn''t it look like he has no face? But just admit it, even less face.


    Qu Feitai doesn''t want to let go, but it''s too like taking advantage of others.


    He is a gentleman and can''t take advantage of others'' danger.


    Qu Feitai released his hand, coughed and looked up and down at the mirror: "aren''t you hurt?"


    The mirror shook his head gently and his eyes fell on his arm.


    "Are you hurt?"


    There is a blood cut on the arm, which may have been scratched by the blade on Zhou Ling''s foot just now, and bleeding beads are flowing.


    Qu Feitai said carelessly, "it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    At this time, Xu Huan rushed in and was relieved to see that Mingjing was safe: "you''re fine."


    His eyes fell on Qu Feitai, and his eyes were alert. The boy was wearing a hat and mask. He was mysterious and had a problem at first sight.


    Mingjing explained faintly, "he is my friend. He secretly followed up because he was worried about my safety. He was out of the plan."


    Xu Huan nodded, his eyes still looking at the flying platform.


    "Why did you move ahead tonight?" The mirror asked coldly.


    Xu Huan touched his head. "I''m sorry, Miss Zhu. There''s a problem with the scheduling. It''s my fault. I hope it didn''t trouble you."


    The mirror looked at the eye song flying platform and was stirred by this guy. It was a complete success.


    "Miss Zhu, please follow me to the police station. We have to take notes according to the rules."


    Mingjing nodded and looked at Qu Feitai: "is that ok?"


    "No problem."


    After taking two steps, he suddenly hissed and glanced at the mirror secretly.


    Sure enough, the mirror frowned slightly and said to Xu Huan, "go to the hospital first. His arm was injured."


    The curved flying platform raised its eyebrows and eyes, and tilted the corners of its mouth.

 Chapter 112

    The police car in front opened the road and the police car at the back escorted it. In the dark, the sound of "Di ~ Wu ~ ~ Di ~ Wu ~ ~" was refreshing.


    A white car mixed with two police cars swaggered and sped by all the way.


    The emergency department was very quiet late at night. The nurse on duty sat behind the counter and took a nap.


    A burst of rapid footsteps came, and the nurse on duty looked up alert.


    police?


    The sleepy insect ran away at once.


    When the police approached, they found that he was followed by a man and a woman.


    The boy is 1.85 meters tall, dressed in black, wearing a cap and mask, integrated with the night, cool and handsome.


    The young nurse on duty immediately brightened her eyes.


    The boy is handsome even with his hair. Although he can''t see his face clearly, the cliff is a handsome man.


    The girl beside him was a white skirt, cold and gentle, like the bright spring breeze in April.


    One black and one white, one cold and one soft, extreme contrast and extremely harmonious.


    The nurse on duty sighed from the bottom of her heart that the two were a perfect match, regardless of temperament, appearance and height.


    "His arm is hurt. Can you deal with it temporarily?" Xu Huan asked.


    The nurse looked at his back. Xu Huan frowned and his fingers buckled the table.


    The nurse found a bleeding wound on the boy''s arm and immediately said, "OK, please follow me."


    The nurse led them to the emergency treatment room, took out the medical tray, and placed tweezers, cotton balls, disinfection iodophor and gauze tape on it.


    "You sit here and I''ll treat your wound." The nurse was a little afraid to look at the boy. He was very tall and stood down like a mountain in front of him. It made people nervous and felt safe at the same time.


    The young Yiyan sat down on the stool and sat almost as high as she stood. The nurse smacked his tongue and his heart beat very fast.


    She was about to pick up the tweezers when a girl''s gentle voice sounded in her ear.


    "I''ll do it."


    The nurse was stunned. A slender white hand passed through her eyes and picked up the tweezers.


    She thought to herself that what the poem said was like cutting onion roots, white wrists and frosting snow.


    The boy looked up, and she saw that those beautiful eyes were like the brightest star in the dark sky, frozen on the girl.


    The stars always surround the moon, and the girl''s face is as bright as the silver moon.


    Mingjing took tweezers in his hand, picked up a cotton ball, impregnated with Iodophor, raised his eyes and looked at the eye curve flying platform.


    Qu Feitai''s eyes narrowed with laughter, "it''s okay, I''m not afraid of pain."


    Iodophor rubbed the wound, a cool feeling came from the wound, and then a cold pain. For Qu Feitai, this pain is equivalent to a mosquito bite.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even frown.


    Just now we could sell it properly. If we still do so, we will be self defeating.


    Under the light, the girl''s face was like a silver moon, and her long eyelashes covered her eyelids. She looked serious and gentle.


    They were very close. The light fragrance on the girl floated into the tip of her nose. Qu Feitai felt that her heart beat suddenly faster, some out of control, and her brain was blank for a moment due to short-term hypoxia.


    He suddenly raised his hand over his chest and frowned.


    Mingjing put down his tweezers and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    He grabbed his other hand and put his finger over his pulse.


    The mirror frowns deeper.


    Why does the pulse jump so fast?


    Her fingertips were as warm and cool as jade, and his skin was as hot as fire. At the moment of contact, it was like an electric current jumping into all parts and bones. Qufeitai suddenly stopped, stood up and went out quickly.


    Throw down a sentence: "it''s all right." People are gone.


    The man reacted strangely, and Mingjing shook his head helplessly.


    The nurse looked around the whole process and wanted to remind me that the girl''s face was warm and light, and there was no shame. She knew it was useless to say it. Maybe it would affect something, so she shut up honestly.


    Mingjing went out of the processing room. Xu Huan came over and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The mirror shook his head.


    In the dark, Qu Feitai covered his chest with one hand. After a long time, his heart beat slowly calmed down.


    Leaning back against the wall, he turned and looked out of the window.


    There is a curved moon in the sky, and the moon is as bright as water.


    Stars like chess scattered all over the sky, reflected in the bottom of the youth''s eyes.


    Young don''t know the taste of worry, fall in love with the first floor, fall in love with the second floor.


    Strong sorrow for new words.


    Once upon a time, I despised the world''s infatuated men and women and claimed to be sober and alone, but I didn''t know that one day, you will become a person in the play


    I only sigh that my clothes are becoming wider and wider, and I am haggard for Iraq.


    Only hate beauty, such as looking for, boundless wind and moon.


    Qu Feitai suddenly laughed. The laughter was low, penetrating his chest and echoing in the night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qu Feitai came out of the emergency department and got on the roadside car.


    Mingjing didn''t say a word about his sudden departure.


    On the way to the police station, the atmosphere in the car was strangely quiet.


    "Have you received the tickets for the concert?" The low voice of the flying platform broke the silence in the carriage.


    Mingjing was stunned: "did you send the ticket?"


    "The introduction told me that I sent it directly to you. I''m glad you like my concert."


    Mingjing didn''t explain his misunderstanding, but said thank you faintly.


    "Please invite me to dinner." Qu Feitai said.


    The mirror nodded, "OK."


    "Two meals."


    The mirror nodded.


    The dull nature of Mingjing makes most people feel bored, but Qu Feitai is becoming more and more interesting.


    If one day, this placid face has the look raised by him, he will die without regret.


    "I''ll fix the time and place."


    "OK."


    "Give me your cell phone."


    The mirror glanced at him.


    Qu Feitai explained, "I''ll save my mobile phone number, otherwise how can I contact you?"


    Mingjing didn''t notice the direct logical relationship between her mobile phone and his contact with her.


    This man helped her tonight. Although Mingjing doesn''t need his help, the kind-hearted man Mingjing is always willing to agree to his harmless requests.


    Spiegel, give him your cell phone.


    There is no password on the mobile phone. Qu Feitai unlocked it after a stroke. There is no redundant entertainment app on the home page except wechat, which is enough to see how boring this person is at ordinary times.


    Qu Feitai clicked on the dial, entered his mobile phone number and dialed it out. The young man''s clear and soft song suddenly sounded, a very magical melody and a very nice song.


    This is the main song of qufeitai''s first album. It has always been his mobile phone ring tone.


    Qu Feitai didn''t hang up. The song kept circling in the carriage. Qu Feitai raised his mouth and looked at the mirror.


    Mingjing listened carefully, "is this the song you wrote?"


    Qu Feitai''s eyebrows and eyes soared, "does it sound good?"


    Mingjing nodded: "nice to hear."


    Qu Feitai is like a good student praised by the teacher, laughing more proudly.


    He saved his number in the address book of Spiegel and secretly remarked a name, which seemed to be a bad thing, with guilty eyes.


    Mingjing''s mobile phone ringtone is the system''s own. Qu Feitai''s hands rise and fall, and changed to the same ringtone as himself.


    When he withdrew from the address book, he paid special attention.


    There are only five contacts in Mingjing''s address book. There are no names, only numbers.


    Then he is the sixth.


    And the remark name is very eye-catching among a group of numbers.


    Qu Feitai''s satisfied lip hook.


    He took Mingjing''s mobile phone to beat the drum. Mingjing didn''t look at it or ask a question. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he were asleep.


    Qu Feitai turned and looked at her. The girl''s white face was bright and dark in the dark carriage, just as his heart was sinking and floating at the moment.


    Qu Feitai holds the mobile phone, and the body seems to be contaminated with her temperature, which invades his heart a little.


    The light and shadow outside the window, neon flashing, staggered and mottled light and shadow fell on his eyes through the window.


    Zhu Mingjing.


    He whispered her name.


    Why do you even have a secret sense of happiness when you read her name.


    When the police station arrives, the mirror opens his eyes.


    Qu Feitai handed her the mobile phone. Mingjing didn''t ask any more. He took it, put it in his pocket, got off and left.


    Qu Feitai sighed and suddenly felt that the road was long.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After taking notes, it''s already twelve o''clock in the night.


    Qu Feitai''s car was driven by Xu Huan''s colleagues and gave him the key.


    "Thank you tonight. Go back and have a good rest."


    Without looking at him again, he got into the car and disappeared.


    Qu Feitai sighed. At this time, Xu Huan chased out: "has Miss Zhu gone? Zhu Xiangxiang forgot to give her her her mobile phone. Forget it, send it to her tomorrow."


    Qu Feitai said, "give me your cell phone and I''ll send it to her."


    When Xu Huan took notes just now, he knew that he was a big star Qu Feitai. Recently, he came to Jiangzhou for a concert. The Department held meetings almost every day to emphasize public security and traffic problems. On the 29th, it was estimated that there were thousands of people in the streets.


    This big star is actually Miss Zhu''s friend. It seems that the relationship between them is not general.


    Xu Huan feels a little broken.


    He thought that since he was Miss Zhu''s friend, it would be all right to give it to him, so he handed the mobile phone in the dust bag to Qu Feitai.


    "Excuse me, Mr. qu."


    When Qu Feitai was about to leave, Xu Huan hesitated and said, "Mr. Qu, can I venture to ask you... To sign for me? My sister likes you very much. If she had your signature, she would be crazy."


    "Well, it''s hard tonight, but my identity and please keep it confidential."


    Xu Huan immediately promised: "don''t worry, I will never tell anyone."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Qu Feitai got out of the elevator, Huang Chao immediately opened the door and welcomed him out: "good boy, Amitabha, God bless, and finally came back safely." Then he closed his hands and worshipped at 14 places.


    Qu Feitai jokingly said, "worship the wrong mountain. God is Christianity."


    Huang Chaobai glanced at him: "no matter God or Buddha, just bless you. I incense him every day."


    Qu Feitai took out his room card and opened the door. Huang Chao wanted to follow him in: "I tell you, it''s going to be a concert soon. Be honest with me these days. Don''t rush in the middle of the night..."


    "Pa." His response was a snub.


    Huang Chao touched his nose: "this smelly boy has a growing temper."


    After taking a bath, Qu Feitai came out and wrote like a God while his inspiration burst out.


    He looked at the results with satisfaction.


    Turning out his mobile phone, he clicked in the latest missed call, saved it in the contact, changed the note name and marked special concern.


    I found the micro signal along this mobile phone number.


    The head picture is a handwritten brush word - Jing.


    Her nickname is her name, Mingjing.


    Simplicity is her style.


    Personal profile has only eight words - Cangshan snow, bright candle Tiannan.


    Qu Feitai immediately went to Du Niang and searched the source of these eight words, which originated from Yao Nai''s record of climbing Mount Tai in the Qing Dynasty.


    A magnificent and heroic spirit arises spontaneously, which is quite different from her calm and tranquil image.


    This just shows that she is a woman with a narrow mind.


    Qu Feitai sent a friend request and waited anxiously.


    However, he waited all night and didn''t pass.


    Is his verification message too explicit? Or does Mingjing hate him


    Qu Feitai has never tossed and turned so much, staring at the ceiling in the dark in a daze, feeling the passage of time a little, feeling sour, happy, or sad


    This feeling of being led by others'' emotions is too bad, but he doesn''t want to change, and even enjoys it.


    It is suffering and enjoyment.


    At the moment when he was about to fall asleep and in a trance, the wechat sound suddenly sounded "Ding".


    Qu Feitai woke up instantly and picked up his mobile phone in a hurry.


    Yes, Spiegel passed his friend request.


    The mobile phone screen lit up the boy''s happy eyebrows and eyes.


    However, when he looked at the time, he was stunned.


    5:05 a.m.


    Outside the window, the dawn broke and the sunrise rose.


    The teenager threw away his cell phone, rolled back into the quilt and rolled around like a child.


    What is a teenager?


    There is the most secret joy.


    And the warmest love.

 Chapter 113

    When the sky is blue and white, the mirror opens its eyes.


    The bedside alarm clock shows five o''clock in the morning.


    Mingjing''s biological clock is very punctual. When I was in the nunnery, I had to get up at 4:30 a.m. for early class. I didn''t slack off a day more than ten years ago.


    After returning to Zhu''s home, in order to adapt to earthly life, I adjusted to get up at five o''clock.


    Younger martial sisters have returned to common customs and are still sleeping.


    However, she had made a great wish in front of her master. In this life, she would not be affected by the fate of the world and would often practice Buddhism.


    After going to the toilet, I simply washed and took a look at my mobile phone.


    There is a wechat friend verification request.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m Qu Feitai.


    Five simple and rough words.


    The avatar is a very Q comic character, cool and cute, which is a reduced version of the song flying platform.


    Mingjing easily passed, then put the mobile phone aside, sat cross legged on the ground and began today''s morning class.


    As for morning and evening classes, the Buddha once mentioned in the Buddhist Sutra that you and other monks should practice good Dharma diligently during the day, and do not waste any time after the first night.


    Chant scriptures in the middle of the night to get news from yourself.


    No reason to sleep, so that life is empty, no gain!


    "There are eight difficulties in the three ways, fear of leaving hardship, four blessings and three blessings."


    Follow the text into the view, listen back and read.


    Time passed silently, the mirror opened his eyes, six Tongli, three industry purity and harmony.


    At the end of the morning class, I did a set of Mathematical Olympiad exercises. The morning is the best time for memory. Mingjing usually uses this time to recite or do problems.


    At seven o''clock sharp, Mingjing went downstairs for breakfast.


    Lin Qing is still sleeping. She seldom gets up early in the morning. Mrs. Fu is used to her life.


    I wish Grandma had eaten early and went out for a walk.


    At a young age, Mingchen mingti and Mingyi have developed a biological clock and have no habit of sleeping in. Therefore, they basically have breakfast with Mingjing every morning.


    Laziness is the great taboo of practitioners. Master will not indulge them when they are young. Instead, he will discipline them more. Good habits will benefit them for life.


    Fortunately, the three children are pure and good in nature. They don''t complain endlessly. Even the most delicate Mingchen has been holding on silently.


    Now if you let them sleep in, they can''t sleep.


    Zhou''s mother went to Mingjing. "Miss, you came back late last night. I didn''t have time to tell you that Xiangxiang didn''t come back last night. No one answered her phone. Can''t something happen?"


    Although Zhu Xiangxiang became more and more annoying later, she was also the child that Zhou Ma watched grow up. If something happened, she would have a hard conscience.


    The mirror said faintly, "she''s in hospital."


    "Ah?" Zhou Ma was startled.


    "Xiangxiang is ill?"


    Although Zhou''s mother was worried, she knew there was nothing wrong with her calm face in the mirror, so she was relieved.


    "I cooked soup and sent it to her. Miss Xiang is very poor. I''ll take care of her in the hospital, miss. Is that ok?"


    Zhou''s mother was afraid that Mingjing was unhappy, but she thought too much.


    Mingjing nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you after breakfast."


    Zhou Ma thought to herself that the eldest lady is a compassionate person and the most kind. She shouldn''t think of her like that.


    On the contrary, Zhu Xiangxiang is very careful. She is jealous of the big miss every day. The big miss never cares about her and returns good for bad.


    To take care of Zhu Xiangxiang this time, she must take this opportunity to teach her well.


    If you go on, Zhu''s family won''t be able to keep her.


    Zhou''s mother went back to the kitchen to make soup.


    Mingchen and mingti look at each other.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is in hospital? It''s strange.


    Mingti wanted to say she deserved it, but the second sister didn''t like her talking like this, so she stifled it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang woke up at three in the morning. It hurts.


    Is this the underworld?


    Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t help crying. Thinking of his life was a joke and even more sad.


    The nurse on duty was attracted by her cry and thought her wound hurt again, so she gave her a pain relief needle. The pain relief needle had the effect of calming and hypnosis. Before long, Zhu Xiangxiang slept again.


    When I woke up again, it was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    She stared at the ceiling, and the scenes of last night flashed in her mind.


    Is Zhu Mingjing dead?


    I don''t know why. If Zhu Mingjing dies, she should be very happy. This is the scene she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    But now she was not happy at all.


    She admitted that she was jealous of Zhu Mingjing. She was the real daughter of Zhu family and could get the love of her mother and grandmother unconditionally.


    Jealous of her remarkable appearance and temperament, as well as her effortless ability to stand out from the crowd.


    Jealous that she will always be calm and slow, as if there is no one or anything worth her attention in this world.


    She has neither love nor hate.


    Always high above the world.


    Admit it, Zhu Xiangxiang, you''ve been jumping up and down like a clown, but you just want to win her attention.


    Just when her heart was mixed, the door of the ward opened, and a fat old woman came in with a bucket. When she saw her, she immediately rushed over: "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Zhou ma..." Zhu Xiangxiang mumbled at her and couldn''t help crying.


    They held each other and cried.


    "Xiangxiang won''t cry. Zhou''s mother cooked you your favorite spare ribs soup. Let''s drink soup. The wound won''t hurt after drinking it."


    Zhou Ma opened the heat preservation bucket and scooped soup into the small bowl with a spoon.


    Zhu Xiangxiang saw the mirror standing in the ward. Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned subconsciously.


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    Zhou Ma gave her a white look: "what nonsense? What do you say? Die and live. The eldest lady can live a long life."


    Did the child fall stupid?


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t care about the wound and jumped out of the hospital bed. She ran barefoot to the mirror and wanted to touch her scared look. She cried and smiled and said, "I thought you were dead... Sorry, it''s all my fault. Hit me and scold me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang grabbed her hand and fanned her face. "Mirror, I''m really sorry for you. If you hit me, you can feel better. You can hit me at will."


    The mirror brushed her hand away and her eyebrows and eyes were warm: "you''re sorry, not me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly froze and lost his face at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I... I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. It''s like a ghost. She bewitched me. Mirror, you have to believe me..." Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t wait to say, looking eager and annoyed.


    "No one can confuse you. You''re just making excuses for your mistakes. If you admit it frankly, I can look up at you."


    The girl''s dark eyes are like a deep ancient lake, mysterious and unpredictable. Zhu Xiangxiang is afraid to look away from her.


    This sentence really stabbed Zhu Xiangxiang''s most secret mind.


    Any of her thoughts can''t escape Zhu Mingjing''s eyes.


    She dropped her head honestly, like a child who did something wrong.


    "I''m wrong. Can you give me another chance?"


    "The person you''re sorry for is not only your adoptive mother, but also yourself. In this sentence, you should ask yourself."


    "Take good care of your wounds. You will be born to atone for your sins."


    He left the ward.


    Zhu Xiangxiang wanted to ask her how Zhou Ling was, but she didn''t dare to speak. After what happened last night, she had accepted her fate.


    Jealousy is like a chronic poison. When you don''t know it, it destroys your mind, controls your mind, is guided by obsession, and falls into the abyss step by step.


    Fortunately, it was not too late for her to wake up and she did not further cling to her delusion.


    Zhou Ma watched and probably understood something.


    Zhu Xiangxiang came back in a daze, Zhou Ma gently advised: "Xiangxiang, people can''t live in complaining and jealousy all their life. It''s wrong. You should look at the world with gratitude. You''re already very lucky. If you''re not held wrong, how can you enjoy the prosperity of your family for 16 years and the love of your wife and old lady for 16 years? These are not fake. Every day of the 16 years is true You''ve felt these memories. Even in the past few decades, you still won''t forget. These are your wealth. "


    "You should be grateful for your wife''s upbringing and dedication, for the cultivation and glory given to you by your family, and more grateful for the 16 years of suffering borne by Miss for you? Silly child, no one is sorry for you. You''ve been drilling in the tip of an ox''s horn and don''t want to come out."


    "The young lady has a clear eye and a clear heart. She''s very good at it. Can your little ones escape her eyes? Don''t say how much the old lady loves her, just say madam. From the beginning she despised the young lady to now she''s filled with guilt to make up for it. The young lady casually drugged you in front of those two. You can''t live at Zhu''s house for a long time, but miss didn''t say anything. Do you think so Why? "


    Why? Maybe Zhu Mingjing never took her as an opponent, or disdained to take her as an opponent.


    "Xiangxiang, you grew up with Zhou''s mother. Zhou''s mother treats you as her own granddaughter. You''ve done wrong before. But in your life, who doesn''t make mistakes? Zhou''s mother doesn''t have much ability, but that day, Mingchen said a word. You can correct your mistakes and be good at nothing. These eight words are given to you by Zhou''s mother. You can have a good experience."


    Zhou Ma brought Zhu Xiangxiang the spare ribs soup. "Drink it while it''s hot."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s tears filled his eyelashes, "Mom Zhou, I remember."


    A tear fell into the bowl.


    Zhu Xiangxiang cried and smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Wentao has been staying in the detention center these days, and his life is very bad.


    In just a few days, people lost a big circle.


    Every day, people in the procuratorate will take him away and interrogate him over and over.


    Over time, people with good psychological quality can''t bear it.


    Zhu Wentao is on the verge of collapse. The lawyer in charge of this case is one of the lawyers supported by the group, not the backbone. These lawyers are familiar with various commercial laws and help him to be disadvantageous in commercial negotiations or contract terms, but this kind of personal criminal case is not enough.


    Today, Lawyer Wang came again. When Zhu Wentao saw him, he said eagerly, "how''s it going? Did you see Secretary Zhou? What did she say?"


    Lawyer Wang is an elite man in his thirties with a briefcase and shiny hair.


    "Mr. Zhu, another person came with me today."


    Zhu Wentao''s eyes lit up: "is it Secretary Zhou?"


    Lawyer Wang looked towards the door. Zhu Wentao looked eagerly. When he saw the person coming in, his face immediately changed.


    "Mirror? Why are you?"


    Lawyer Wang opened a chair, the mirror brushed his skirt, and Shi Shi ran sat down.


    Pick up the receiver and look through the glass at the man sitting opposite.


    I haven''t seen you for many days, as if I were ten years old.


    Bearded and thin, he is an ordinary middle-aged man.


    "Are you disappointed to see me?" Mingjing''s gentle voice came through the earpiece. Zhu Wentao''s hand holding the earpiece was numb.


    "You... Are you here to save dad?" Zhu Wentao''s eyes were full of expectation.


    He was really fed up with this kind of dark life. If he could go out, he would admit it even if he bowed down to the most annoying daughter.


    "People have to pay for their mistakes, and you are no exception. Have you realized your mistakes in the detention center these days?"


    Zhu Wentao sharpened his teeth: "I... I was cheated. Mingjing, you have to believe my father. It''s not easy for my father to start Zhu''s group from scratch. How could I destroy it myself."


    "Zhu''s group is not yours alone. Even without you, it will still operate normally."


    The mirror''s words fell, and Zhu Wentao''s eyes widened.


    Lawyer Wang glanced at the mirror, Open your mouth at the right time and say: "Mr. Zhu, you are isolated from all the news from the outside world in the detention center, so you don''t know yet. With the consent of all shareholders of the board of directors, the eldest lady took up the post of chairman of the group. As soon as she took office, she signed a cooperation agreement with Shenzhou group, and the share price increased steadily. Other projects are also following in an orderly manner. The eldest lady has brought vitality to the group. She is the Savior of all employees of Zhu''s group."


    The more Lawyer Wang said, the whiter Zhu Wentao''s face became. He stared at the girl with a gentle smile in front of him, and suddenly felt cold all over.


    "You... Where did you get your shares?"


    Thinking of a possibility, Zhu Wentao''s face turned whiter and his whole person was shaky.


    "You''ve planned it from the beginning? You''re a wolf. I''m your father. You dare even calculate me?"


    "Mr. Zhu, no, you should be called Mr. Zhu. The eldest lady works hard for the company. Don''t be bloody."


    Lawyer Wang said with a straight face, as if Zhu Wentao had slandered Zhu Mingjing.


    The bright mirror is white, and the smile is gentle and harmless.


    Zhu Wentao almost vomited blood and couldn''t speak for a long time pointing to the mirror.


    Mingjing waved his hand and Lawyer Wang withdrew.


    "Business is over. Next, let''s calculate family affairs."


    Zhu Wentao had a bad intuition and stared warily at the mirror.


    "Are you still waiting for your Secretary Zhou?"


    "What have you done to her? If you dare to hurt her, I will never let you go." Zhu Wentao said with his eyes about to crack.


    Mingjing gently shook his head: "you have feelings for her, but she treats you unjustly. I wish Mr. Zhu a cavity of true feelings into the water, which is really moving."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mingjing took out a list and shook it in front of Zhu Wentao: "Zhou Ling sued you for many crimes in her name. This is the invoice sent by the court to the company. Do you think it''s her signature?"


    Zhu Wentao clapped his hands on the glass and looked at it carefully. He murmured, "it''s impossible... It''s definitely not true..."


    Mingjing took out a recording pen and turned on the switch. The familiar voice of the woman came out.


    That''s Zhou Ling''s voice, but it''s not.


    Once gentle no longer see, only deep into the bone marrow of the cold and disgust.


    ¡ª¡ªSeeing that you are dying, I won''t hide it from you. Zhu Wentao is more hypocritical and amorous than I thought. How can I give birth to a child for him? Every time I''m with him, it makes me sick. "


    Zhu Wentao saw the girl across the glass with compassion and compassion in his eyes.


    At this moment, he may be the most pitiful person in the world. His wife and children are separated and everyone betrays his relatives.


    As the saying goes, a poor man must be hateful.


    Zhu Wentao remembered that one day a long time ago, when the road was closed by heavy snow, he stepped on the snow home from the city. When he passed an intersection, a figure suddenly rolled down the hillside and fell to his feet.


    The girl was wrapped in a thick green down jacket, hat, gloves and scarf. She looked like a caterpillar crawling in the snow. Her eyes were as clear as the washed sky. He was stunned at once.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Help me up." The girl shouted crisply, her eyebrows and eyes flying, and her whole face was alive and fragrant for a moment.


    That year, he was eighteen.


    From his youth, Shaoai walked through thorns and sand all the way. In the most difficult days, he held her in his arms and vowed in the cold night that he would not let the woman he loved suffer a little injustice and injury in his life.


    Finally, he forgot his oath, exiled and degenerated in the sound and color of dogs and horses, and lost himself in the short pleasure and vanity.


    Is this karma?


    On the day of handling the divorce certificate, Lin Qing asked him, "will you regret it?"


    He said firmly, "never regret."


    It turned out that the slap came so fast.

 Chapter 114

    Out of the gate of the detention center, the mirror looked up at the sky.


    Cloudy, like a cauldron of buckles, it makes people''s heart dull.


    Lawyer Wang glanced at the mirror, came over and said respectfully, "Miss, do you want to apply for bail for Mr. Zhu?"


    As long as the company is willing to pay a huge deposit for him, at present, his case can apply for bail pending trial without specific evidence.


    "No, he is willing to repent and redeem his sins in prison."


    Lawyer Wang said no more. The girl was more heartless than he thought.


    He couldn''t think of a suitable adjective. In theory, there was no fault in everything about the eldest lady. A bad man should be punished, which is in line with the good order of social customs.


    But she is a daughter.


    Back in the car, Xu Huan called. Zhou Ling''s case was very difficult. Many forces intervened to hinder the normal order of handling the case. Of course, Xu Huan could not say these words frankly, but everyone knew it.


    "Mingjing, these intertwined forces are difficult for us to penetrate overnight. The only way to do this is to let Zhou Ling die quietly, otherwise this woman will bite you like a mad dog." Zheng Qing sighed. There are still many helpless things in the world.


    The mirror looked at the scenery passing by outside the window, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    "In fact, there is another way, but according to your character, you shouldn''t adopt it."


    The mirror hooked his lips: "your exciting method is very clumsy."


    "Ah, you see. I doubt if you have installed radar in my mind. Otherwise, you know what I think? It''s terrible."


    "Because you want me to know."


    "Are you a philosopher? Every word seems to make sense."


    "There''s a call. I''ll talk about it later." Mingjing hangs up Zheng Qing.


    "Hello, miss. I''m Zhou Xue, Mrs. Jiang''s assistant. Do you remember?"


    The bright mirror''s eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on his lips deepened gradually.


    "Hello, assistant Zhou."


    "Madam has got a new antique vase. I''d like to invite Miss Zhu to come home to inspect the treasure tomorrow afternoon. Do you have time?"


    "It''s a great honor to be invited, madam."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Zhu. Let''s say that at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, your wife will meet you at home."


    "The mirror will come as promised."


    Hang up the phone and think deeply.


    Mrs. Jiang''s call came in time. It was uncomfortable to be stared at.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The 29th is a very special day for Jiangzhou.


    It''s also a busy day for the entertainment industry.


    The media and fans from all over the country rushed to Jiangzhou one after another. As early as two days ago, some long-distance fans came. The major hotels in Jiangzhou were full, and even the Internet cafes around the stadium were full at night.


    Qu Feitai spent the last two days in intense rehearsal. He proposed to sing a new song temporarily. The stage director firmly denied it. It was too crazy. At the last minute, it was a huge challenge for everyone.


    "I only need five minutes, no band, no dance, I, plus a guitar, a Limei, this is a very important song for me."


    The boy''s low voice was loud and quickly covered up in the noisy background.


    The stage director looked at the determination in the young man''s bright eyes. The strong and hot enthusiasm belonging to the young man reminded him of his youth and finally nodded hard.


    "It''s only five minutes. The time in the venue is even stuck for a second. I hope this song is worth everyone''s efforts in recent days."


    Qu Feitai smiled confidently: "five minutes is enough."


    During rehearsal, Qu Feitai took a guitar and sat in the middle of the stage near the auditorium, standing in front of him.


    Fingers plucked the strings of the guitar, and suddenly the crisp string sound broke through the air. The staff gathered together and secretly looked at it from the backstage.


    Most of them are young people, either fans of Qu Feitai or his face powder.


    At the beginning, I was biased against him. I worked with him for so long and had a dedicated and humble attitude, which impressed everyone.


    Now I can hear the new song of qufeitai. Everyone is going crazy.


    If it hadn''t been for the confidentiality agreement signed, you couldn''t send microblogs and tell your friends, the network would have been flying all over the world.


    Several girls with sweet or bright looks walked into the backstage and heard the string sound. They stopped at the same time.


    "ChuChu Weining, you''re here." The stage director greeted him and felt that the girls had their own merits. The audience was dazzled.


    These people are the junior sister of qufeitai company, the girl Sky Group - superstar.


    He is also a special guest of qufeitai concert tonight.


    Do you need guests for the concert of qufeitai? Of course not. It''s not the agent of the women''s group who begged grandpa and grandma to force it in. He was scolded to death by qufeitai fans and sucked blood close to qufeitai every day.


    Bai Weining raised her middle finger and fell to her lips. "Shh, let''s listen to brother Qu''s new song."


    With the accompaniment, there was a low cheerleading sound of teenagers. Although we didn''t hear the lyrics, such a bright music style made everyone refreshing. There was an illusion that the spring breeze came, the grass grew and the Orioles flew, and the cherry blossoms fell.


    As the saying goes, spring comes, everything recovers, and it''s the season for animals to mate


    This is a season that makes all animal hormones soar. People are high-level animals. Following the way of heaven is also a good season for falling in love.


    "Wow, listen to this tune. It makes people want to fall in love..."


    "Sobbing, I am worthy of being a God. Can such a song be written by people? For three years, I have said that he has exhausted his talents every year. As a result, it is more and more powerful every time. The God of music is the eternal God."


    Several girls in the backstage gathered together to discuss excitedly, staring at the back of the front stage.


    You can imagine how crazy the scene will be when singing this song tonight.


    "But don''t you think it''s very different from the style of the song god in the past?" A girl said calmly.


    "It''s good to change the style. It proves that Qu Shen is a versatile person and can live in any style."


    "Yes, I can follow the jazz style, rock style and national style. Now such a sweet love style is more grounded. I love this style so much."


    "Why did Qu Shen suddenly change his style? Or this sweet love wind¡°


    Everyone looked at each other and finally came down to the sudden emergence of the spirit of Qu God. After all, we can''t imagine the world of genius.


    "This new song is very surprising. It''s really different from the style of qushen in the past." Huang ChuChu said.


    Bai Weining smiled and said, "yes, I can hear it tonight. I''m looking forward to it. Who did brother Qu write to?"


    Annie patted Bai weining on the shoulder: "is it written for us? Ha ha."


    Then he laughed.


    The entertainment circle surfing guide is an entertainment V with tens of millions of fans on Weibo. He knows the inside of the entertainment circle and can always get the first-hand news, so he has countless calf hair.


    At 12:30 noon, the entertainment circle surfing guide sent a photo with the text: your brother''s new song is coming. See you tonight!


    The color tone of this photo has been adjusted into simple black and white. The back photo of a teenager sitting on the stage, regardless of color, composition or light and shadow, creates a deep sense of loneliness.


    ¡ª¡ªShit, isn''t this my God oba? This wide shoulder and narrow waist. Tut Tut, where can the thin cloth cover it? Awsl brother''s waist line is excellent!


    ¡ª¡ªWhat? Did only I notice the word "new song"? Is my brother''s new song sung live tonight? The fans at the sobbing scene were so happy that I had to squat on the webcast if I didn''t get the ticket.


    ¡ª¡ªThe countdown to the concert is 6 hours and 52 minutes. The seconds are like years. Brother, I can''t wait to hear a new song.


    ¡ª¡ªAccording to the staff at the rehearsal site, this new song has changed its style. It is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. In a word, Qu Shen yyds.


    This comment was instantly praised to the top of the comment list, and tens of thousands of replies were received. All the fans were asking about the style of the new song.


    Ten minutes later, the word "new song of qufeitai concert" climbed to the third place of hot search, and the heat was amazing.


    Qufeitai''s concert was launched before it was broadcast. The number of reservations for concerts on the whole network platform broke the historical record. The last record was also created by qufeitai. Only himself can break the record of qufeitai.


    Major entertainment forums have also begun to warm up. Those star airport shows and self shooting marketing are all muted. It''s the stupidest behavior to choose marketing at this time.


    Those who bought the hot search suddenly saw the hot search of qufeitai. They thought that tonight was a qufeitai concert. They made a miscalculation. They urgently contacted the broker to withdraw the hot search and didn''t give money to the marketing company for nothing.


    It''s a way to die if you fight against Qu Feitai.

 Chapter 115

    Qu Feitai walked backstage with his guitar on his back.


    He was tall and had long legs. The hot light hit his head and walked against the light, as if God had come.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at him.


    The young man''s face was cold and looked straight through the eyes of a group of girls, and soon disappeared.


    Huang ChuChu sighed: "Qu God is worthy of being Qu God. It''s always so cool."


    The four members of their group are the Asian girls'' Day Group heavily built by Sanskrit entertainment last year. The four members are selected at all levels. Everyone has housekeeping skills. They are absolutely qualified as girls'' idols.


    Under the name of younger martial sister Qu Feitai, once they started their career, they did have a good wind and water. However, over time, the disadvantages came. No matter how strong they are, they will never get rid of the malicious labels of "vampire", "slimy spirit", "scheming bitch" and so on.


    The name of junior sister Qu Feitai is a double-edged sword for them.


    Others seem to enjoy it. They enjoy the halo and envious eyes brought by this name. They are girls of eighteen or nine years old. There is nothing wrong with their vanity, especially in the impetuous and bright entertainment industry.


    But Huang ChuChu is getting more and more unhappy. At the age of four, she learns dance and is proficient in Latin and hip-hop dance. She has learned all kinds of musical instruments from primary school. At the age of 12, she was selected to be an intern in country h. she has a six-year intern career and overcomes the differences in language, culture and diet. She is the strongest among a large number of interns.


    Later, he returned home to participate in the draft, and C became the captain of superstar.


    She participated in programs and activities, and the host''s introduction was always the junior sister of qufei station.


    She hates to use other people''s names, even though this person is her favorite idol.


    She hates all her efforts and sweat in exchange for others'' neglect and misunderstanding.


    "That''s right. Even if we were his younger martial sister, he never paid any attention to us. Even if we were beautiful, charming, amorous and different, how could we be blind?" Annie lifted her hair and laughed at herself.


    She is such a careless character and the happy fruit of the team.


    Outsiders think they are the younger martial sisters of Qu Feitai. They must interact closely with Qu Feitai every day. However, they are very wrong. Even the captain Huang ChuChu did not say a word to Qu Feitai. Qu Feitai usually sees them like watching the air.


    Oh, shame.


    Whether the song god is too high and cold, or their girl tiantuan''s charm is too bad.


    "Don''t be discouraged, brother Qu will see us one day." Bai Weining encouraged everyone.


    Yu Beibei glanced. "Forget it, Anning, do you want to be chased and scolded by Qu Feitai fans?"


    When Bai Weining participated in the variety show before, she was invited to qufeitai by the host cue. She called brother qu. it''s good. It''s like opening Pandora''s magic box. Bai Weining was scolded for a whole month. The company abandoned the old force and the army gradually destroyed the impact of this matter.


    Almost a year has passed, and Bai Weining is still the most sunspot among the players. She doesn''t seem to have a long memory. In private, she still keeps her mouth shut. Brother Qu''s team members have long been used to it.


    Thinking of Bai Weining and Bai Fumei''s origin, she doesn''t care about being hacked. Even if she is hacked, the company has a lot of resources to eliminate the impact on her, Yu Beibei will shut up.


    Bai Weining smiled and said, "why should I care about those sunspots? They are jealous of me. Hum, I won''t be like them."


    Yu Beibei was really at the beginning of Bai Weining''s princess, but later came into contact with him. Bai Wei Ning really looked like a good little princess who was protected by his family. She had no intention of being innocent, had fun and fun to share with everyone, and even had more than ten thousand bottles of essence to share with everyone.


    For a long time, everyone is used to her style.


    "No, our women''s team should have at least ten minutes to perform. They have prepared for this for a month. How can they change their mind temporarily? Your team is too irresponsible."


    This is the voice of Su Lin, the agent of the women''s League. Several people looked at each other, followed the voice, and found Su Lin with her hands on her hips and glared at the man opposite.


    "Sorry, when our team communicates with Mr. Qu''s team, the women''s team has only five minutes. If you have any objection, please find Mr. Qu''s team leader." Stage director Dai Wen said coldly.


    The style of tonight''s stage is industrial science and technology, and the dance of girls'' idol group is the kind of pink and tender girls'' style. The two styles are very different, which are extremely disharmonious in terms of concept and stage design.


    Dai Wen began to prepare qufeitai''s concert six months ago. Four concerts have four styles. As a closing station, qufeitai attaches great importance to this concert in Jiangzhou. Only the design draft has been changed six times before and after. All the equipment is international top, which is bound to give fans an ultimate audio-visual enjoyment.


    When he said he wanted to insert the girl idol group, he didn''t agree, but the company didn''t know what means it used to force Qu Feitai to agree. When communicating with the person in charge of Qu Feitai team, the reserved time was five minutes. He has been prepared according to this plan. What does the other agent say now?


    ten minutes? Are you kidding? Do you think you''re a superstar? It takes ten minutes to perform in the concert of qufeitai. Your face is really big.


    "What I''m looking for is you. My assistant has been communicating with you for ten minutes. Now you change your mind on the spot. Do you think we''re bullied?" Su Lin said reluctantly.


    Dai Wen was mad. The woman was like a cowhide plaster: "call your assistant and we''ll confront him on the spot to see who was responsible."


    "Confrontation is confrontation. Yangyang, come here."


    Su Lin''s assistant Yang Yang came over with her head down, and Dai Wen also called the assistant who communicated with the qufeitai team.


    "You two talk about how you communicate."


    Yangyang said, "I communicated with director Dai Wen''s assistant Wang Qiang."


    Wang Qiang said: "Yes, it''s me. I remember you. A month ago, the assistant of qufeitai gave me your contact information. At that time, I called you to communicate with you about the duration of the women''s group and the dance style. You were very impatient. You said you were a girl''s day group. You were very popular in China. Being able to go to qufeitai''s concert would certainly bring more attention to qufeitai, and the performance time could not be less than ten minutes Clock. "


    Wang Qiang spoke quickly. After listening to his words, everyone''s eyes at Yangyang and the women''s group suddenly changed.


    This is too big a face. Why are you so red that you don''t count 13 in your heart?


    The four members of the women''s League looked more and more embarrassed.


    Don''t give each other reaction time, Wang Qiang continued: "I said ten minutes is no good, but I can only give you five minutes at most. You have been arguing with me for a long time. What our women''s group can come to give you face, what song flying platform fans are women, and our women''s group can bring a large number of male fans... No matter what you say, I don''t agree. I''ll contact you in three days. You promised without saying a word. I haven''t had time to communicate with you You are anxious to hang up on specific matters. "


    Yangyang subconsciously retorted, "you''re talking nonsense..."


    Su Lin pointed to the other party''s nose and scolded, "what you say depends on your mouth. Do you have any evidence?"


    Wang Qiang said, "of course I have evidence. I have recorded every call."


    Yang Yang''s face turned white in an instant. "You... You secretly recorded?"


    "I often quarrel with your ''big guy'' staff. In order to prevent being unclear afterwards, I usually have the habit of recording. You see, I can use it now." Wang Qiang specially bit the big coffee''s pronunciation and scored full marks for his mockery skills.


    "Would you like to listen to the recording live?" Wang Qiang took out his mobile phone.


    Yangyang''s face became angry. He was going to rob Wang Qiang''s mobile phone. Wang Qiang pushed him away: "want to destroy the evidence?"


    Dai Wen looked at Su Lin with an ugly face and sneered, "agent Su, now the truth is very clear. How do you solve this matter?"


    Su Lin glared fiercely: "I''ll settle with you later."


    When he faced Dai Wen again, he turned back to the resolute and ruthless agent of Su Da.


    "Although it''s Yangyang''s mistake, your team can''t get rid of the responsibility. For this performance, my team members practice day and night. Now they cut the time. Where is there such a cheap thing? I don''t believe what you can do with five more minutes?" Su Lin held her chest in her hands and looked like what you could do with me.


    Huang ChuChu frowned, walked over and whispered, "sister Su, forget it."


    "It''s nothing. Don''t think about it. Do you really think I''m easy to bully Su Lin? Any little assistant can bully me." Su Lin was beaten in the face and was still a little assistant. She was not unhappy.


    Dai Wen said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Ten minutes, our superstar''s performance time must be more than ten minutes. Otherwise, let''s go to Xiaoqu to comment and see how his younger martial sisters are bullied."


    Dai Wen smiled angrily. Who do you think you are? How much Qu Feitai sacrificed for your five minutes. You even have to squeeze out time to sing a new song.


    Qu Feitai had lunch in a separate lounge, ordered wechat and stared at the picture of Mingjing in a daze.


    After typing and deleting, then typing and deleting, tangled several times, and impatiently threw the mobile phone on the table.


    When did he become so timid.


    "Xiao Fei." Tian Long opened the door and came in.


    Qu Feitai looked at his empty hand and raised his eyebrows.


    I went to buy coffee, but I came back empty handed.


    "Something happened outside. Sister Su Lin quarreled with Dai Wen."


    Qu Fei ate lunch without changing his color.


    Tian long watched the whole thing and described it briefly.


    "Now it''s sister Su Lin who has to give her ten minutes to perform, or you''ll have to judge her. Sister Su Lin is so powerful..." Tian Long shivered when he thought about it.


    "Where''s Huang Chao?" Qu Feitai asked.


    "I just called him. I just finished dinner with the advertiser. I''m on my way here."


    "Let him solve the trouble he has caused." Qu Feitai said coldly.


    The noise outside was getting worse and worse. When it came to the rest of qufeitai, qufeitai went out directly.


    Tian Long kept calling Huang Chao. He should be driving. No one answered the phone.


    "I don''t care. It''s agreed that ten minutes is ten minutes, and one second less is not enough. We superstar are not asking to go to your concert. We have invited more teams. Do you think we would be rare if it''s not for the face of their senior brother? How many announcements they have made and how many appearances they haven''t made for this concert. ¡±


    "In that case, that''s what you want. Devon, remove them from the guest list of the concert."


    The young man''s cold voice suddenly sounded, and everyone looked at the sound source.


    Qu Feitai came over with his hands in his pockets.


    Su Lin was surprised: "Xiaoqu, what do you mean?"


    Qu Feitai picked his eyebrows and smiled. However, his eyes were not warm at all, and the bottom of his heart was cold.


    "Literally, my temple is too small for you big Buddhas."


    Bai Weining walked up to him and said with a look of remorse: "brother Qu, sister Su Lin didn''t mean that. You misunderstood."


    Qu Feitai didn''t look at her.


    "Xiaoqu, they are your schoolmates. How can you treat them like this?" Su Lin asked.


    "Younger martial sister? Do you think so?" Qu Feitai asked with a smile and looked around. Huang ChuChu hung his head in shame.


    This was probably the first time qufeitai looked at them, but they didn''t have the courage to face his eyes.


    Huang ChuChu almost shouted, "sister Su, stop talking. Don''t you think we''re ashamed enough?"


    Su Lin has little contact with the qufeitai. The main thing is that when the qufeitai comes, the company closes in the studio to record songs. Even the boss has to make an appointment in advance when he sees him. The big guy has a good airs.


    Huang Chao indulged the artists too much and let an artist ride on his head.


    An excellent agent should restrain the artist and do what he is asked to do.


    "Xiaoqu, at the beginning, our women''s group participated in your concert, but the company leaders unanimously agreed. Are you questioning the decision of the company leaders?" Su Lin is not afraid of Qu Feitai. No matter how good he is, he is just an artist of the company. The deed of sale is still in the hands of the company.


    "Really?" Qu Feitai said to Tian Long, "give me Zhang Fushan''s mobile phone number."


    Su Lin stared round. The artist was so bold that he dared to call the president''s name directly. It seems that Huang Chao really connived at him.


    Tian Long found the number and handed it to Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai dialed directly and rang twice before connecting. He said impatiently, "hello? What can I do for you?"


    "It''s me."


    The other side was stunned. With an earth shaking sound, the other party''s tone immediately became trembling and cautious: "three... Three Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "By the way, didn''t you hold a concert in Jiangzhou? Lao Zhang wishes you a complete success..."


    Qu Feitai interrupted his chatter, "I don''t know what deal you have reached with Huang Chao, but I tell you, my concert doesn''t need to help guests. Also, please don''t let some teams make false marketing in my name, but one can be two, not again, and my patience is limited." He hung up and lost his cell phone to Tian Long.


    Su Lin sneered. The boy has a great tone. He dares to talk to president Zhang like this. He is really impatient. Artists are just the goods in the hands of the company, that''s all.


    At the same time, Su Lin''s cell phone rang. When Su Lin saw the call, it was president Zhang. Subconsciously, she looked at the eye song flying platform. The teenager had turned and left, leaving everyone with a lonely and natural figure.


    Bai Weining subconsciously wanted to catch up. Tian Long quickly stopped her: "Miss Bai, please stay and listen to your agent."


    Bai Weining watched the disappearance of Qu Feitai and his lost lips.


    "Tell brother Qu that although I can''t perform at his concert, I will be a good audience and look forward to his wonderful performance tonight. I will cheer him on." Said than a refueling gesture, sweet face is liked, it is difficult for individuals to refuse.


    Tian Long smiled and said, "OK, I''ll convey it to you."


    After Su Lin got through, she asked the villain to complain first. However, before she could speak first, the man opposite scolded angrily: "Su Lin, how on earth did you make that ancestor angry? You don''t think you caused me enough trouble? Do you want to annoy me?"


    "President Zhang, it''s qufeitai. He''s too arrogant. When we discussed the time, he suddenly repented..."


    The person opposite didn''t listen to her explanation: "I don''t care what''s wrong with you. In short, Xiaoqu is angry. Can I call your aunt? Who can''t annoy the ancestor? You''re going to kill me."


    Su Lin was speechless: "he is an artist of the company. After signing a contract with the company, he should obey all the arrangements of the company. Mr. Zhang, you can''t double bid for artists and..."


    "I''ll double mark your head. Don''t haw and get back with your women''s group."

 Chapter 116

    Su Lin couldn''t keep her face: "president Zhang, you didn''t say that at the beginning. Wei Ning was clear that they had worked hard to rehearse for this concert for so long. If they said to cancel, they would cancel. If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t follow."


    "Why didn''t you count 13 in your heart at the beginning? You scolded your mother before the bowl was brought up. Now Xiaoqu is angry and I can''t control it. You can either bring people back or live and die by yourself."


    He just hung up.


    Su Lin listened to the beep from her mobile phone and her face became more and more ugly.


    Why is president Zhang so afraid of qufeitai? He is not an artist. Why is president Zhang so afraid of him?


    At this time, Huang Chao, who came back, had listened to Tian Long''s explanation, He came up and scolded: "Surnamed Su, don''t be shameless. I owe president Zhang a favor, so I promised to give your women''s group a chance. Who knows you are so greedy for ten minutes? Why don''t you grab it? Do you know that we Xiaofei don''t even have time to sing a new song, just to give you five minutes? You''re not satisfied. We usually beat our junior sister Xiaofei outside We Xiaofei are too lazy to care about it, but you said that Yu Zun came here because of our junior sister Xiaofei''s face. Don''t you blush when you say that? Since it''s not rare, take your women''s group and get out. "


    Huang Chao spoke so fast that Su Lin felt a splitting headache.


    "Xiaofei is too lazy to argue with you. You''re kicking your nose and face. Go away, go away." Huang Chao pointed to Su Lin''s nose and scolded.


    "You... You." Su Lin raised her finger to Huang Chao and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In terms of quarrel, Huang Chao has never lost.


    "What are you? Who do you think you are and where the popularity of your women''s League comes from? Don''t you know? Let me see you marketing younger martial sister Xiaofei online later. I''ll scold you once I see you."


    Huang Chao left after scolding and never gave the other party a chance to quarrel.


    Su Lin covered her heart and was shaky. Huang ChuChu and Yu Beibei immediately went up to help her.


    "Sister Su Lin, are you okay?"


    "They... They''ve gone too far."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaofei, I''m sorry for this time. I promise there will be no next time." Huang Chao glanced at Qu Feitai''s face.


    "In order to express your guilt, give me a month''s leave after this concert."


    "What? A month?" Huang Chao frowned.


    He suddenly looked at Qu Feitai: "I asked you to rest before. Why did you suddenly turn sexual this time? I heard them say that the style of your new song is love style? You asked me for four concert tickets before."


    Huang Chao narrowed his eyes and didn''t let go of a change of expression on Qu Feitai''s face: "you won''t hide something from me?"


    They didn''t speak plainly, but they knew it.


    To Huang Chao''s disappointment, Qu Feitai didn''t change his face and smiled like a sentimental fox.


    Huang Chao snorted: "a month is too long, half a month at most."


    "Two months." Qufei table top does not change color.


    Huang Chao stared round and finally lost: "well, according to you, it''s almost a month to take advantage of the heat of the concert. I''ve retired all the advertisers who came to the door. You can have a rest for a while."


    "But first, you are not allowed to fall in love secretly during this time." Huang Chao warned.


    Qu Feitai didn''t care about him.


    Huang Chao thought of something and suddenly approached Qu Feitai: "I''m very curious. Do you have any personal friendship with President Zhang that I don''t know? As far as I know, the relationship between President Zhang and Su Lin is not simple. Su Lin acts as a bully in the company with this relationship. This time, president Zhang taught Su Lin a lesson for you. It''s a little unexpected."


    Although qufeitai is the biggest and thickest cash cow of the company, it is just a tool to make money in the eyes of capitalists. It gives you some face when you look good, and you don''t dare to do anything when you hold your seven inches.


    Qu Feitai picked his eyebrows. His handsome face was very bewitching. Huang Chao almost couldn''t stand it.


    Fuck, who can stand the beauty attack every day.


    "Guess?"


    Huang Chao narrowed his eyes: "do you sell your hue?"


    Qu Feitai kicked him in the heart, and the young Jianmei was angry. His cold face was like frost knife and cold sword.


    "Get out."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Mingjing got off the bus, Zhou Xue immediately welcomed her and respectfully said, "Miss Zhu, madam, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please come with me."


    This road is the second time for Mingjing.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to walk all the way up the slope, especially for girls like Mingjing.


    Zhou Xue found out for the first time that the girl''s physique was different from that of ordinary people. After walking for so long, she didn''t blush and gasp, and her face was as calm as walking on the ground.


    Zhou Xue calmly takes back her eyes.


    When I arrived at Jiang''s courtyard, I saw a graceful figure standing in front of the flowers through the fence door. I bent slightly. It was a square and charming figure.


    Only one figure gives people infinite reverie.


    Beside her stood two rich ladies, one fat and one thin, laughing with Jiang Chunlan.


    "Madam, Miss Zhu is here."


    Jiang Chunlan put down her scissors and turned around. The peony of the king of flowers behind her was not as elegant and graceful as her.


    "Mingjing, you are a big celebrity now. It''s not easy to see you."


    "Madam is joking. I''m ashamed." The bright mirror gathers her eyes and smiles softly.


    Jiang Chunlan came up and held her hand: "between us, don''t say these polite words. Let''s go. I''ve got a new baby. I''ll give you a palm."


    The fat lady covered her mouth and said with a smile, "look at Mrs. Jiang''s baby. I don''t know. I thought it was your own daughter."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled and patted her head: "I''m confused. I forgot to introduce myself."


    Jiang Chunlan pointed to the slightly fat lady and said, "this is Mrs. Shen, the mayor''s wife."


    Bright mirror''s eyes flashed slightly, his lips smiled gently, and said, "Mrs. Shen, Hello, I''m bright mirror."


    "I wish Miss Zhu''s name is as famous as thunder. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation." As soon as Mrs. Shen smiled, she had two dimples on her face, curved eyebrows and eyes, very much like Maitreya''s blessed face.


    Mrs. Jiang pointed to another thin woman with prominent cheekbones and a slightly bitter face and said, "this is Mrs. Gu."


    In Jiangzhou, there are not many people surnamed Gu. The mirror immediately knows.


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu."


    Mrs. Gu is cold-blooded and doesn''t talk as much as Mrs. Shen. She glances in the mirror and nods.


    Jiang Chunlan affectionately took the mirror''s hand and walked into the living room. Zhou Xue took out a red sandalwood wooden box. Only this wooden box is very unusual.


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "Mrs. Jiang got a good baby and invited us to appraise the treasure. As a result, we had to wait until you came. It seems that we are not as important as Miss Zhu in Mrs. Jiang''s heart."


    Mrs. Shen covered her mouth and smiled. She liked the mirror very much.


    "You can talk." Jiang Chunlan glanced at her and patted the mirror''s hand: "she is a person who loves running. Don''t take it to heart. Come and open the box yourself."


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Gu looked at each other.


    The mirror did not twist and opened the wooden box.


    The wooden box was covered with a layer of soft brocade, and a sky blue vase was placed in it.


    "Narcissus basin of song porcelain kiln."


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    Mrs. Shen looked at the mirror and said, "Miss Zhu also knows Jianbao?"


    The mirror smiled faintly: "I just know a little about fur."


    Jiang Chunlan accidentally looked at the mirror. The mirror''s slight understanding of fur is not literal. This is a modest word.


    Mingjing said to Jiang Chunlan, "madam, can I have a closer look?"


    Jiang Chunlan nodded: "of course."


    The bright mirror looked at Zhou Xue: "can you give me a pair of cotton gloves?"


    Zhou Xue took out a pair of white cotton gloves and handed them to Mingjing. Jiang Chunlan has two hobbies, one is raising flowers, the other is collecting antiques, so these things are always available at home.


    Mingjing slowly put on her gloves. Mrs. Shen looked at her every move and said that Miss Zhu is more elegant and beautiful than rumored. If she can be valued by Mrs. Jiang, she must have some skills. I don''t know how good she is at treasure detection.


    The mirror gently took out the vase and observed it carefully against the light.


    Somehow, looking at the mirror, his face was calm and his eyes were frozen. Everyone dared not say anything to disturb him.


    Time passed quietly, unconsciously past five minutes.


    Mrs. Gu was a little impatient. "I don''t know what problem Miss Zhu saw? Mrs. Jiang spent a lot of money to auction it back from abroad."


    The implication is that even if you see the flowers, it''s no problem.


    The little girl is young and can show off her strength.


    The mirror said calmly, "madam, do you want to listen to the truth?"

 Chapter 117

    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes were full of trust in her: "is there a problem with this porcelain?"


    Narcissus basin, as its name implies, is oval with four symmetrical cloud shaped soles at the bottom. It is a flower pot in the Song Dynasty. However, due to the loss of its exquisite degree and firing formula, it has been spread to the current song Ru kiln porcelain, which is invaluable.


    Mrs. Gu looked at the mirror with some disdain: "Miss Zhu, you may not know that no one can fill up the number of fakes in Jiade auction house unless he doesn''t want to live. I think you are young and know a little about fur. Don''t show off in front of Mrs. Jiang."


    Madame Chiang likes collecting antiques. She is also one of the best. Her eyes have been soaked for many years. How can a girl of 15 or 16 compare.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t see the problem. What can you see?


    It seems that Mrs. Jiang''s eyes are no longer good. She even values an embroidered pillow with little self-restraint!


    Being questioned, Mingjing''s face is not ashamed, but still light.


    It seems that Mrs. Gu cares about everything.


    Mrs. Gu snorted coldly. I see how you end up.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t speak. She looked at the mirror and waited for her answer.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and glanced at Mrs. Gu: "what''s the hurry? Miss Zhu hasn''t spoken yet. Foreign auction houses are not good things. Maybe it''s just that we don''t know how much money we have and deliberately use counterfeits to earn our money."


    The two quarreled with each other one by one. Mrs. Gu said nothing but Mrs. Shen. She turned her mouth aside.


    Looking at the Narcissus basin in his hand, the bright mirror said faintly: "after the rain, the sky is blue * *. Such a color will come out. The emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty saw the sky blue in his dream. Since then, Ru kiln has become famous all over the world!"


    The mirror''s words fell, and the four people present were stunned.


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes showed joy and looked at the mirror with appreciation.


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. Miss Zhu must be knowledgeable. Don''t draw a conclusion too early."


    "Ru kiln porcelain is famous for its sky blue color. The whole body of this Ru kiln Narcissus basin is covered with sky blue glaze, which is evenly distributed, the tire wall is thin, the sole is slightly thick, the bottom glaze is light green due to the accumulation of high-temperature firing, the edge corner glaze is thin, there is light pink, and there are six small nail marks on the sole, which is a typical feature of Ru kiln porcelain firing."


    Neither too fast nor too slow, as like as two peas in the living room, all of them were heard.


    "So, what''s the problem?" Mrs. Gu asked back.


    The mirror held up the Narcissus basin, and the sun, which had just been covered by dark clouds, suddenly cleared the clouds, and a ray of sunshine broke through the clouds and scattered bright light.


    "The reason why sky cyan is precious is that it is not available. It has extremely high requirements for temperature, light, humidity and fire. It is said that ancient craftsmen would burn sky blue glaze in the plum rain season. When the rain is too wet, the color is not bright enough. When the rain is too small and the humidity is not enough, it is too light and dull. However, the rain in nature is often uncontrollable, and craftsmen only need to use it Can burn day after day, patiently wait for a rain that doesn''t know when it will come, and then meet the sky blue after the rain at the moment of opening the kiln. "


    Mrs. Shen nodded when she heard this for the first time: "it sounds very romantic. Isn''t there a song that says that? The sky is blue and waiting for misty rain, and I''m waiting for you. That''s how I came."


    "The azure glaze color of Ru Guan kiln will change differently in different light and different angles. When observed in places with sufficient light, the color will turn green and yellow, just like the golden sunshine on the clear sky after the rain and the clouds disperse, while in places with dim light, the color is blue in green, just like clear lake water."


    The bright mirror speaks with a gentle and ethereal voice, which can easily calm everyone''s impatience. She is a very patient interpreter and everyone listens very carefully.


    In fact, it''s easy to find information on the Internet, but today Mrs. Jiang invited her to come. She only said it was treasure appraisal, not Ru kiln porcelain. Therefore, it can''t be that she checked the information in advance. It can only prove that she knew this knowledge well, so she can pick it up easily.


    "Zhou Hui of the Southern Song dynasty recorded in Qingbo magazine that" burning is prohibited in Ru kiln palace, with agate powder as glaze. " According to this clue, later generations found that one of the formulas of Ru kiln glaze is to put agate powder into the glaze, so the glaze produces oblique slices at different angles. Liao Ruo Chenxing, bubbles of different sizes produce different colors due to different reflections of light. However, the specific formula of glaze has been lost. Modern researchers continue to adjust the proportion of glaze, but they can no longer burn the sky cyan of Song Dynasty. "


    "The color and glaze dyeing of this Narcissus basin are all of the best technology. Even the addition of agate powder has been adjusted to the best proportion. I don''t know how many have been fired to succeed in this one."


    "What can I see as like as two peas?" the color is just the same as the color you say in the sun. You see, in the sunlight, the yellow in the green is like the golden light, it is beautiful, and it is hard to describe the colors with words. It''s wonderful. Mrs. Shen exclaimed.


    "This is the other party''s brilliance. The firing skill is enough to confuse the false with the true, but it is superior to nature. It can never be compared with nature." The girl''s gentle voice fell gently in her ear, but it made everyone tremble.


    No one dares to question the self-confidence.


    "It''s useless to say a lot. You prove it''s false? Have you ever seen it true?" Mrs. Gu was dismissive.


    Mingjing has indeed seen it. Really, it''s in ran Bowen''s treasure house.


    This knowledge is also what ran Bowen said himself.


    The world only knows that ran Bowen is cruel and ambitious, but it doesn''t know that he is still a big collector.


    His glorious deeds destroyed a family for a secret colored porcelain of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the secret room, he wiped his treasure again and again and told her their history and their ups and downs in the turbulent years of the millennium. Each antique was like a person with his own story.


    "I got this blue daffodil flowerpot from the grandson of a squire of the Republic of China. He lost all his wealth in the casino. Gamblers always thought they could turn the tables, so they took out this heirloom to bet, but in the end he lost. In order to get it, I spent a month laying out. People are greedy and never satisfied. The last bet on the gambling table is The gambler''s own life. "


    The man stroked the daffodil pot, with a tenderness in his eyes as if looking at his beloved woman.


    "Ah Yu, you should remember that if you want something, don''t worry. Patience is the magic weapon to win forever."


    That''s why he smiled so ironically when the knife point stabbed him in the chest.


    He boasts of being a hunter, but he doesn''t know that he is the biggest prey.


    The mirror droops its eyes and purses the sigh at the bottom of its eyes,


    Fiber white fingers brushed the sky blue glaze, the fiber white was more transparent, and the green was more clear that day.


    Green peak is green, like jade and non jade.


    "In addition to the proportion of glaze coloring formula, another unique feature of porcelain fired by official kilns in the Song Dynasty is the control of kiln change. The control speed of cooling directly affects the color of glaze layer. If the cooling speed is higher than 1100 ¡æ, small bubbles will appear at the bottom of glaze layer after high-temperature evaporation under the action of agate powder. On the contrary, cooling needs to be accelerated to prevent reduced colored metal ions Re oxidized to the original state of existence to maintain the final sky blue. However, Ru porcelain technology was monopolized by the court in the Song Dynasty, and the craftsman''s kiln transformation technology has reached the point of perfection. This can''t happen. Driven by utilitarianism, today''s craftsmen are eager for success. They not only don''t have such patience, but also don''t master the core technology. Although they can confuse the false with the true, But after all, it''s not the blue of the sky a thousand years ago. "


    The girl''s cool voice fell to the ground, like a jade bead falling on the plate, and everyone looked at the mirror at the same time.


    If you say that the azure pigment of your porcelain is pure, elegant and precious, then her curved moon eyebrows and autumn eyes are warm and simple, such as the twelve petals of lotus.


    Jiang Chunlan was stunned for a moment. Before Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Gu reacted, he ordered Zhou Xue, "bring a magnifying glass."


    Zhou Xue immediately took the magnifying glass and handed it to Jiang Chunlan.


    Jiang Chunlan took a magnifying glass and scanned the bottom of the Narcissus basin inch by inch. Finally, she looked up at the mirror and said in surprise: "really not."


    Mrs. Gu was stunned. "It doesn''t mean anything..."


    Mrs. Shen shook her head: "Miss Zhu has made it clear that the ancient court monopolized technology, one craftsman in a million, is not the same as the modern technology. Color can be copied, but the control method of kiln change can not be copied. Although I know nothing about this, Miss Zhu''s explanation is clear. There is nothing to doubt. Miss Zhu is young and knowledgeable. It really makes me happy today It''s an eye opener. " Mrs. Shen said with heartfelt admiration, and her eyes showed deep appreciation.


    Mingjing was not arrogant and impetuous, and said faintly, "madam, Mingjing has been praised too much. Mingjing just heard from her ancestors. After listening, she can''t count."


    "No, you are too modest." Jiang Chunlan looked up at her with a frown and a sullen face.


    She was cheated. If it weren''t for today''s bright mirror, she would have spent the wronged money.


    As far as Mingjing knows, there are many black heart industries in the auction house, which have formed a special industrial chain. Such situations are very common, and the other party''s fraud technology is also very clever. It''s just a pity that Mingjing met.


    But these, she will not remind Jiang Chunlan, Jiang Chunlan himself can find out.


    "Miss Zhu mentioned this ancestor? Who is it? Speak up and let us all know? Long experience." Mrs. Shen asked.


    It''s said that she was a little nun on Baitou mountain three months ago. Where did she get the insight? This girl is full of evil doors. It''s too strange.


    Those rich ladies passed her on in a mysterious way. How true and how false is it?


    Mingjing smiled faintly: "I''m disappointed with my wife. This man has passed away."


    Mrs. Shen doubted whether there was this person or not. Maybe she made all this up. It''s all up to her mouth.


    I can only say that the girl''s mouth can deceive too much.


    Smart as Mrs. Jiang, he was fooled into it.


    Jiang Chunlan told Zhou Xue, "it''s unreasonable to contact the auction house and dare to cheat me with a fake."


    Zhou Xue replied, "madam, there is an auction in Jiangzhou tonight. Jiade group is responsible for the auction."


    An antique photographed at the auction can''t be taken away at that time, especially in foreign countries. The procedures are very complex. The things photographed by Jiang Chunlan a month ago were sent to her in the past two days. In China, the procedures are much simpler.


    Jiang Chunlan made a quick decision, "it seems that we are going to smash the field tonight."


    Then he turned to the mirror and said, "come with me."


    Mingjing frowned imperceptibly. Jiang Chunlan asked, "are you still busy at night?"


    Jiang Chunlan looked at Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue seemed to inadvertently remind him: "tonight''s auction is an official charity activity. Mayor Shen, Secretary Gu and some political and business celebrities will attend."


    Mrs. Shen nodded: "I heard from my old Shen that it seems to help the education of poor children in mountainous areas... I was going to go. Now I can find company."


    Mingjing whispered, "on such a formal occasion, my identity..."


    Jiang Chunlan held her hand: "you are my guest. Who dares to say half a word."


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "yes, with Mrs. Jiang protecting you, what are you afraid of?"


    The mirror nodded, "it''s better to obey than to be respectful."


    His eyes passed over Zhou Xue and Jiang Chunlan''s face quietly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Everyone is a good actor in this play.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before getting on the bus, Mingjing looked sorry at Jiang Chunlan and walked to one side with his mobile phone to connect.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled kindly. Looking at the mirror, she walked under a camphor tree. Her white clothes fluttered, light, soft and graceful.


    "Madam, as you expected, Miss Zhu is smarter than you think."


    "If I were not smart, I wouldn''t choose her." Jiang Chunlan raised her lips and her eyes were as deep as the sea.


    Zhou Xue stopped talking and hung her head silently.


    The lady''s mind is unpredictable.


    "Mingjing, I''ll come to you now and wait for me at home." Tao Xingxing''s excited voice came from his mobile phone.


    The mirror looked at a dark cloud in the sky and said faintly, "sorry, star, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to the concert."


    "Ah?" Tao Xingxing screamed disappointed, but there was no too much entanglement.


    "I understand. You are a busy man now, and you are not interested in stars. I have to force you to go, but you promised me before that you broke your appointment once, and you have to make up for me."


    The mirror smiled: "OK, what compensation do you want?"


    Tao Xingxing "Hmm" for a long time, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. You''re busy. I''ll find my cousin to go with me, hum."


    Tao Xingxing hung up the phone with a small temper and dialed another phone instead.


    "Hey, sister, are you busy tonight? I have tickets for the qufeitai concert. The person who promised me broke the appointment. Will you go with me?"


    Tao Qingxian just came out of the building of Ye''s group. After talking about cooperation, she felt refreshed and wanted to reward herself. When she dozed off, she came to the pillow.


    "Well, I just didn''t get the ticket. Little sister, you are really my lucky star."


    A blue sports car stopped in front of Tao Xianxian. Ye Sheng took off his sunglasses and smiled: "beauty, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Tao Qingxian raised her eyebrows: "sorry, I have an appointment tonight."


    Ye Sheng was stunned. "Men and women?"


    Tao Xianxian''s eyes showed some cunning: "man, young and super handsome, I''m sorry, ye Shao, I can only break my appointment."


    Before Ye Sheng changed his face, he quickly jumped into a taxi and disappeared.


    Between big star song Feitai and greasy ye Dashao, fools know how to choose.


    Ye Sheng slapped hard on the steering wheel, "who? Dare to rob a woman with me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car walked smoothly through the traffic flow in the evening, but the avenue in Jiangzhou tonight seemed particularly crowded.


    The traffic police at the intersection are several times more than usual.


    Mrs. Shen looked out of the window and said, "it seems that a big star has a concert in Jiangzhou tonight. It''s very popular. The traffic in Jiangzhou has to be paralyzed tonight. We came out late."


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes flashed: "big star?"


    Mrs. Shen recalled, "it seems it''s called a song... A singer. Look at my memory."


    "Qu Feitai."


    "Yes, yes, it turns out that Mrs. Jiang also knows him. It seems that she is really popular."


    Jiang Chunlan curled her lips and smiled: "young idol, be proud."


    The naughty little son of the Qu family has now become a big star.


    The memory of his last time was the night twelve years ago, the boy''s sad eyes.


    "I killed..."


    Time, can really change a lot of things.


    The mirror looked out of the window, and a group of girls hopped through an intersection.


    The young face was excited to see the idol.


    On the flag held in his hand, Q man''s youth and the striking name are painted.


    The mirror reminds him as like as two peas.

 Chapter 118

    In half an hour, the car moved a kilometer, so it won''t reach its destination tomorrow morning.


    Jiang Chunlan frowned. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t stand the snail like speed.


    "How does the Ministry of transportation control it?"


    Zhou Xue immediately replied: "madam, in fact, the Ministry of communications began to control a few days ago, limited the number of vehicles in Jiangzhou, and sent a large number of traffic police to work overtime. It''s just that the auction house we go to is around the stadium, and traffic jam is inevitable."


    Mrs. Shen looked at the young girls on the roadside with envy and sighed: "it''s nice to be young. I can pursue stars boldly. If I were 20 years younger, I would be more crazy than them."


    "Stars are just tools for capital to collect money. They are all products of marketing. What do you like?"


    Mrs. Gu poured cold water down, and the smile on Mrs. Shen''s face immediately disappeared.


    "Mrs. Gu, what you said is one-sided. Other stars don''t say it. I still know a little about the star called qufeitai. My daughter likes him very much. All the songs are created by him, especially talented, which is different from other stars who rely on marketing."


    Jiang Chunlan nodded: "Mrs. Shen is right. This little song has a bit of talent."


    Mrs. Shen glanced at Mrs. Jiang proudly. Even Mrs. Jiang said well, just admit your narrowness.


    Mrs. Gu was humiliated and her face was a little unhappy, but the other party was Jiang Chunlan. She couldn''t get angry with the other party. Turning her eyes, she saw that there was no waves in the mirror, looked out of the window and hooked her lips.


    "As a capitalist, Miss Zhu should have the most say, but a little girl of your age can''t help being vain and likes to pursue a young and handsome appearance. In fact, there''s nothing wrong."


    All of a sudden, the mirror became a Star chaser who looked at his face superficially.


    The mirror smiled, turned back her eyes and gently glanced at each other. Her eyes were as clear as water. Mrs. Gu subconsciously smothered her heart. As if she had been seen through, she subconsciously frowned and avoided each other''s eyes.


    "Star is a profession, which is no different from lawyers, doctors and civil servants. It''s just a slightly different form of work. There is no distinction between high and low occupations. As long as he is dedicated or plays a role in promoting the development of his industry, he deserves everyone''s respect. As a talented creator, Qu Feitai has won numerous awards and promoted the development of Chinese music It''s an honor. He deserves it. "


    Mingjing listens to Tao Xingxing chanting in her ear all day. It''s hard to remember.


    If Qu Feitai hears Mingjing''s words, it is estimated that he will jump up happily.


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "Miss Zhu said very well. That''s the truth. In the 21st century, how can there be professional discrimination? Mrs. Gu, are you right?"


    Mrs. Gu snorted coldly, "it''s unreasonable." Turn around and look out of the window.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at Mingjing''s face and said with a smile, "indeed, we haven''t lived in Mingjing for decades."


    If Mrs. Gu knew the true identity of qufeitai, I''m afraid she wouldn''t say such a thing.


    It is the people''s hearts that have divided into three, six, nine grades that set a high and low level for the profession.


    I finally got to my destination before 7:30.


    The mirror silently followed Jiang Chunlan.


    Stepping into the hall, the crystal chandelier overhead reflects a bright and gorgeous light. Political and business celebrities who can only be seen on TV talk and exchange greetings.


    This is not at the same level as those characters seen at the usual rich and powerful banquet. This is the top celebrity field.


    Zhu Wentao has neither the qualification nor the ability to sneak in.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Chunlan, she wouldn''t be qualified to take a step with her current identity.


    Class is always an insurmountable gap, whether ancient or modern, or at home and abroad.


    Seeing Jiang Chunlan and his party, someone greeted them warmly.


    Mingjing followed Jiang Chunlan silently.


    "Mrs. Jiang, I didn''t expect to see you here. Why didn''t I say hello in advance? I should reserve a good seat for you."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled: "I decided to come temporarily and bring my younger generation a long experience."


    Each other''s eyes fall on the mirror suspiciously. Gentle and beautiful girls always brighten the eyes of the opposite sex. This is the most primitive desire of mankind.


    "Is this...?"


    "Lao Shen, this is Miss Zhu, who recently moved Jiangzhou. I wish the family a real daughter." Mrs. Shen covered her mouth and smiled.


    Shen Shaojian suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s her. Zhu''s group has made a lot of trouble recently. I remember your father was taken away by the procuratorate for investigation?"


    Mingjing said humbly: "my father made a mistake and should be punished by the law. I''m deeply sorry for the adverse impact on the citizens and society. Mingjing will try its best to make up for it."


    "I know. You''ve done a good job." After a pause, Jiang Chunlan said, "it''s hard for you to do so much at your age. Don''t force yourself."


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. In fact, my father was deceived. I''d better believe in the law. Whether there is any mistake or not, the law will not wronged him."


    Shen Shaojian nodded approvingly: "whenever you want to believe in the law, you have a good consciousness."


    "Well, you can''t change your preaching tone at any time. I wish Miss ignore him and let''s go in." Mrs. Shen took the mirror''s arm and pretended to look at Shen Shaojian.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "madam, just call me Mingjing."


    "OK, I''ll call you the mirror after that. By the way, I heard those rich ladies say you can watch physiognomy. I wanted to ask you from the beginning. Look at my face. Are you lucky?" Mrs. Shen said and smiled.


    The mirror looked at her and smiled calmly: "yes, my wife is a face of great wealth and longevity."


    The smile on Mrs. Shen''s face became bigger, "Oh, how can you be so lovely? If only you were my daughter, your mother is the most blessed. You are such a sweet and excellent girl."


    Mrs. Gu rolled her eyes and was caught by Mrs. Shen. She touched the mirror and said in a voice that was deliberately lowered and just heard by Mrs. Gu: "mirror, what do you think of Mrs. Gu''s face? Everyone said she was suffering. Alas... I only believe what you said."


    Mrs. Gu''s face was stiff and unhappy, but she secretly pricked her ears.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Shen, you must get the other party''s consent."


    Mrs. Shen turned to Mrs. Gu and said, "Mrs. Gu, Miss Zhu is very good at watching photos. How about asking her to help you? Maybe you can change your luck. It''s not easy to find a master with real skills now."


    Mrs. Gu snorted coldly, "it''s a mystery. It''s popular." The words left a few people behind and walked a few steps faster.


    Mrs. Shen skimmed her mouth: "false Qinggao."


    The door of the auction venue was opened, or suits, or brocade and jade clothes. Everyone wore a decent and appropriate smile, like wearing a perfect mask.


    Mrs. Jiang walked by and received respectful eyes all the way.


    The eyes of those people on the mirror were unified with exploration and doubt. Someone recognized her and discussed in a low voice with the people around her.


    Mingjing followed Jiang Chunlan, holding his arm with Mrs. Shen, talking and laughing.


    The eyes of those people took a trace of fear.


    "Mirror?"


    The mirror looked up and suddenly smiled.


    Shen Zhou.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The stadium, two blocks from the auction house, was crowded and noisy.


    Ushered in the moment of the highest light.


    At 7:30, at the beginning of the auction, the concert also opened ceremoniously.


    Mingchen and mingti were stunned when they saw so many people for the first time. They held each other''s hands tightly for fear that they would be pushed away by the crowd if they were not careful.


    Zhou Ying said with a smile: "don''t be afraid of the two sisters. They are just too enthusiastic. You must cover your ears when you call. Tonight is definitely an unforgettable experience for you all your life. You will never lose your share in Qu God."


    The noise was so loud that Zhou Ying shouted.


    Looking at the eyes of the two little girls in the lantern shadow like frightened deer, Zhou Ying couldn''t help feeling pity.


    It''s so cute!


    Looking at Zhu Xiangxiang with a bandage on her head on the other side, Zhou Ying couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    Tao Xingxing took a video of a sea of people waving flags and shouting at the scene and sent it to the mirror.


    She wants Spiegel to know what wonderful things she missed, hum!


    Tao Qianxian shook the flag in her hand: "star, what''s the big thing about your friend? He even pushed off the concert of qufeitai. I just want to have a baby, and I want to have a baby in the audience. Your friend has no eyes."


    Tao Xingxing was stunned. The mobile phone page stopped on the dialog box of the mirror. The static words written by a brush formed a strong contrast with the scene.


    "Sister, I remember... You work in Zhu''s group, don''t you?"


    Tao Qianxian nodded: "yes."


    Er... You seem to be saying that your big boss has no eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    The excited screams of fans instantly pulled Tao Xingxing''s thoughts back. Tao Xingxing waved a fluorescent stick and joined the screaming army.


    On the lifting platform under the stage, in the darkness, the boy with stage makeup adjusted his headset.


    Take a deep breath and lift your hand to your chest.


    Looking up at the void above his head, those distant screams crazy for him seemed to come from another dimension.


    His world is quiet, his eyes are bright as stars in the dark, with a little uneasy and excited


    He has held many concerts, but this is his most nervous one.


    Because he has the most expected audience.


    The boy lifted his lips in the dark, and the exquisite stage makeup made him like an elf who charmed all sentient beings.


    That''s a song written for you.


    I just want to sing to you.


    Will you come to listen?


    The lifting platform rose slowly, and a beam of chasing light came down in the cheers of a little closer.


    It belongs to the era of qufeitai, and the curtain is slowly opened.

 Chapter 119

    Mrs. Gu found her husband and sat down with a cold face.


    Gu Qingshan took back his eyes on Mrs. Jiang, glanced at Mrs. Gu, lowered his voice and asked, "who is the girl next to Mrs. Jiang?"


    Mrs. Gu''s face smelled worse with the naked eye. She looked up and down at Gu Qingshan. There was a little nausea in her contempt.


    "Even if you''re fooling around outside, you can kill such a young girl? Are you still not human?"


    How can a man be so shameless.


    Gu Qingshan quickly looked around, lowered his voice and shouted, "what are you talking about? I don''t mean that. Pay attention to talking outside."


    Mrs. Gu snorted coldly, "do you mean that? You know it in your heart. If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself."


    Gu Qingshan wanted to ask again. Mrs. Gu had turned her head and stopped talking to him.


    Gu Qingshan felt like a cat scratching in his heart. He sat in the first row of the audience. Everyone in the back row saw clearly what he did. Just now he turned his head by saying hello to Mrs. Jiang. If he turned his head again now, the time would be inappropriate.


    At 7:30, when the staff arrived, Shen Shaojian spoke on the stage. The scene words made people sleepy.


    The specific process of tonight''s charity activities is like this. Celebrities from all walks of life donate one of their own objects for on-site auction. All the proceeds from the auction will be donated to charity activities.


    Some people get their names, others get profits, and skillfully use charitable names to kill three birds with one arrow.


    Such charity activities are very common in celebrities'' fields. After all, fame is a kind of thing. More is better, and one capital and ten thousand profits.


    "On such an occasion tonight, no one dares to fool people with fake things, unless you don''t want to mix in the circle. If you like it, raise a sign and aunt LAN photographed it for you. It''s a gift for you today. You can help me a lot today."


    Jiang Chunlan lovingly patted the mirror''s hand.


    On the table in front of them, there was a famous brand marked with the number 18. The price was raised at the auction.


    Mingjing smiled: "madam, I have money myself."


    "Hey, how can it be the same? I''m your elder. There''s an old saying that you can''t give a gift to the elder. You''ve helped me a lot. It''s just a little gift."


    The mirror will no longer refuse.


    Across a table, sat an elegant middle-aged man. Other men came with female partners, but he was alone and eye-catching.


    But no one has any doubt, because Shen Zhou knows that although he is worth hundreds of billions, he is not close to women.


    Nearly 40 years old, unmarried and childless, many celebrities and actresses tried to enter the house one after another, but all failed and returned.


    Later, there was a rumor that he had a mania for Longyang.


    His assistant Shen Ke, the No. 2 figure of Shenzhou group, is the same young talent, but he is also unmarried and childless.


    Two golden bachelors are inseparable and close to women. How can we not want to be crooked.


    "Mingjing, how did you get to know Mr. Shen?" Jiang Chunlan blew the tea floating on the water, and the steaming tea mist filled Jiang Chunlan''s mood at the bottom of her eyes.


    The top Dongting Biluochun is good. It seems that Jiade group has made a lot of money this time.


    Spiegel smiled: "it''s a long story. Once on my way to school, I saved old Shen from sudden cerebral hemorrhage on the subway. In the final analysis, I didn''t help much. It''s just that when everyone was afraid of being blackmailed, he stood up and called 120 for medical treatment. Mr. Shen was kind and had no airs. He was very grateful for my little help, and even took the initiative to help Zhu''s group when it was in danger."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled and glanced at her: "this is not a small favor you helped. It''s a life-saving grace. The elderly have a sudden intracerebral hemorrhage, which is extremely critical. Shen Zhou is also a well-known filial son. Kindness bears good results. You deserve all this."


    "Madam." Zhou Xue came over and whispered to Jiang Chunlan, "President Zou of Jiade group will personally come to make amends for you. He is the head of Huaguo District of Jiade group."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned coldly: "do you have life to spend the money you earn?"


    "Is it over to make an apology? You tell him I''m not finished with their group."


    "Yes." Zhou Xue retreated.


    Jiang Chunlan raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows: "these shameless things are dying in front of me."


    Mingjing smiled: "madam, don''t worry. Misfortune and fortune depend on. Everything has its own chance."


    "I feel much better after listening to you." Jiang Chunlan exhaled a foul breath.


    After Shen Shaojian finished his conversation, the auction officially began.


    Two tall ladies of etiquette unfolded a long scroll, which was a picture of one word.


    The writing is actually good, but if you look closely, you are impetuous and can''t afford to be a master.


    "Master Li Yang''s hand made one. The donor, Mr. Li Ming, has an auction price of 100000. Now let''s start shooting."


    The people at the scene subconsciously looked at Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu raised her head and showed a proper proud smile on her face.


    Gu Qingshan frowned and whispered unhappily, "what''s going on?"


    Mrs. Gu hooked her lips: "what''s the matter? Li Yang lost your man?"


    Gu Qingshan gave her a white look: "what do you know? Where is it so simple? Let your cousin restrain and don''t see what occasion it is."


    Mrs. Gu gave him a white look: "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights. You are not so unreasonable."


    Gu Qingshan didn''t bother to talk to her: "stupid woman."


    If she hadn''t been in public, Mrs. Gu''s claws would have scratched up.


    Jiang Chunlan tutted, and the meaning of her smile was unknown.


    "The so-called master''s handwriting is not as good as your calligraphy in the mirror. Now these people''s flattering skills are advancing with the times. It''s amazing."


    After three rounds of auction, he was pocketed by a rich merchant''s wife at a price of 300000.


    Charity auction is different from ordinary commercial auction. The transaction amount will not be too large, and there will be no sky high price auction.


    The whole process was serious and extremely boring. Some wives couldn''t hold up and dozed off. They were awakened by the sound of falling hammer. They were shocked. They found that no one around paid attention to themselves, so they stroked their chest and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is Mrs. Shen.


    Yawned, turned around and secretly said to Mingjing, "it''s too boring. I wouldn''t want to come if I didn''t accompany Lao Shen."


    Mingjing asked with a smile, "madam, don''t you have any interesting antiques?"


    Mrs. Shen secretly glanced at Jiang Chunlan, asked the mirror to get close, lay down in her ear and whispered, "if I''m not afraid of your jokes, I don''t know anything about art. Naturally, I''m not interested in a pile of junk. I really don''t know what''s good. It''s so expensive to sell one by one. It''s obvious to rob money."


    Mingjing was amused by her directness. "What madam said is reasonable."


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes brightened: "do you think so?"


    "The value of works of art and collectibles lies in the added value given to them by people, including specific cultural history and character background. It is worth thousands of hectares for those who know it, and may not be as good as a bowl of beef noodles for those who are not interested."


    "Hahaha, I like to listen to you. It''s really in my heart. What works of art are not hyped. Li Yang, the shit master, is famous by himself." Mrs. Shen skimmed her mouth.


    Mingjing smiled: "madam is transparent."


    "I don''t deserve it in front of you. I tell you, this Li Yang is Mrs. Gu''s cousin. You can measure how much water the master has mixed. I''m ashamed of her. Her husband will fall into her hands sooner or later."


    The mirror is bright, but the smile is silent.


    "Qing Cloisonne pinches enamel color. The donor is Mr. Shen Zhou. The starting price is 200000."


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Shen Zhou. Shen Zhou calmly drank tea.


    More people participated in the auction this time.


    Mingjing was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to hear the sound of Qu Feitai.


    The mirror turned around. Outside the landing window on the third floor, it seemed that you could see a bunch of red beams rising into the sky, illuminating half the sky.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Chunlan asked.


    "Nothing." The mirror took back her eyes and said faintly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The teenagers on the stage, wearing black T-shirts with their animation avatars, blue jeans with holes, graffiti whiteboard shoes and dirty braids on their heads, appeared as street hip-hop.


    The opening is a vigorous song and dance to fully mobilize everyone''s emotions. Jiangzhou tonight is doomed to stay awake.


    That magnetic voice accompanied by cool and handsome dance, reaped countless screams.


    With the music of tearing and burning, the teenager buckled the ground with one hand, and the whole body jumped up. It is a very difficult freeze frame action in hip-hop breaking.


    There is a huge broadcasting screen on the side of the stage. With the photographer''s lens, the figure of the youth is firmly locked in the picture.


    At the next moment, there were boiling screams, which almost broke the sky. The screams could be heard ten kilometers away.


    The boy''s T-shirt slipped down his chest, and the tight eight abdominal muscles showed up without any plans. With the cold metal belt buckle, it was a girl killer, sexy and blood gushing.


    The perfect and sexy abdominal muscles of teenagers appear on the huge broadcasting screen. Both the live audience and the audience squatting on TV are deeply shocked by this scene.


    What followed was a scream like a huge wave.


    The enthusiasm of fans is hotter than the sun on nine days.


    After the teenager finished the dance, he stood solemnly on the stage, and the teenager''s face appeared on the broadcast screen.


    The stage makeup was painted, the eyeliner was raised, and the sequins were put on the end of the eye. The eyes were like peach blossom demons, with the magic of summon spirits, and only one eye could kill people.


    At this moment, the youth on the stage is really a goblin that charms all sentient beings.


    "Thank you for coming to my concert. I''m Qu Feitai." The young man''s clear voice floated through the microphone in every corner of the venue.


    The gentle tone, as if the young man whispered gently close to your ear.


    Who can stand such torture? The screams never stop.


    Mingchen and mingti only feel that they are going to be deaf. Although they are sitting in the VIP position in the front row, the screams are so loud that they almost go to heaven in situ.


    The qufeitai is right in front of them. From their point of view, the slender young man has dazzling lights on his head, like the arrival of God.


    They held hands tightly, and Zhou Ying''s desperate cry was in their ears.


    "Ah... Brother, you are so handsome. If you want my life, I''ll give it to you..."


    Mingchen and mingti look at each other and see deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s terrible. Where are you, second sister? Sobbing


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s injury on his head is not good. He doesn''t dare to shout too loudly. He only dares to wave the fluorescent stick in his hand.


    Suddenly, she held Zhou Ying''s arm tightly and said in a trembling voice, "did Qu Feitai just look in my direction?"


    Zhou yingbai glanced at her: "what dream do you have? Are you obviously looking at me?"


    On Zhu Xiangxiang''s left is the invited media person, LV Yao, the editor in chief of Southern entertainment. If you go to the left, you will be full of specially invited media people or representatives of advertisers. The VIP position is that good. It''s not as noisy as the back. Everyone is more rational and restrained.


    LV Yao glanced at the girl with bandages on her head. Her eyes flashed slightly. As the editor in chief of the magazine, especially in the entertainment circle, she must have a high sensitivity of gossip.


    Just now, the flying platform did look at this position for several times.


    These positions are free ticket areas. These girls are either advertisers'' families or have channels at home... If she thought it was just a few simple baifumei before Qu Feitai looked at it, she smelled an unusual smell just after Qu Feitai glanced at it.


    Because it''s a flying platform.


    A teenager who never has an affair with girls and several beautiful young teachers and sisters in the company seem to have a gap with him. The higher his achievements, the more curious his love life is.


    Qu Feitai is cold-blooded and independent. No matter how dedicated the paparazzi has been with him for three years, he can''t find any clues.


    But at the moment, she smelled a trace of lead, even a little, was enough.


    After the teenager said a few words, the stage darkened. At the transition time, the audience began to be restless.


    Taking advantage of this time, LV Yao tentatively asked the girl around her: "are you a fan of qufeitai? Look, you''re still hurt on your head. The little girl''s love is really moving."


    Zhu Xiangxiang drank water to moisten his throat, smelled the speech, looked at the woman around him, smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a little injury. Even if I''m paralyzed, I have to climb to see my song god."


    LV Yao''s eyes flashed slightly: "are you from Jiangzhou?"


    "Yes, a native of Jiangzhou."


    "Look, you''re still young, high school student."


    "Well, it''s the second year of senior high school."


    "As far as I know, it''s hard to get tickets in this area. Your family must have channels."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "it was my sister who got it. She''s very powerful..."


    "Your sister?" LV Yao''s lips were tickled. "Is that the little girl next to you?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang rolled his eyes: "how can..."


    Before she could say a word, she suddenly stared warily at LV Yao: "what are you doing so much?"


    This man is so strange.


    LV Yao smiled kindly: "nothing. I just think you are very beautiful and lovely. It reminds me of my daughter. She goes to school abroad and hasn''t seen her for a long time."


    He looked sad.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sipped his lips: "sorry."


    "Needless to say sorry, I was abrupt."


    LV Yao sighed: "your sister should be as beautiful and lovely as you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang lowered his eyes and thought that this person should really think of his daughter.


    "No, my sister is much more beautiful than me and much better than me. She is the most perfect girl in the world." Zhu Xiangxiang''s low voice was soon covered by the noisy screams, but it floated into LV Yao''s ears without missing a word.


    LV Yao sighed: "is there really such a perfect girl in the world? It''s hard to imagine. Is your sister also a fan of qufeitai? Is she also there?"


    This time, Zhu Xiangxiang was not so easy to cheat. She realized that she had revealed too much to a stranger. She looked at her and turned her head vigilantly.


    At this time, the lights on the stage are on again, and the qufeitai dressed in a new dress reappears on the stage, bringing a new round of extreme enjoyment.


    This is a slow song, the main song of the album of flying platform two years ago.


    The gentle music wind quickly calmed the excited fans. There was no scream anymore. Everyone listened to the song quietly.


    None of Qu Feitai''s songs is about love. We are used to it. Some people even joked that Qu Feitai has never been in love and can''t write love songs. When Qu Feitai wrote love songs one day, needless to say, he must be in love secretly.


    Qu Feitai walked slowly to the edge of the stage, singing, glancing slowly across the audience, and finally seemed to inadvertently pass the front row.


    Zhu Xiangxiang once again seized Zhou Ying excitedly: "see, he was really looking at me."


    Zhou Ying really wanted to quench her face: "Mingming is looking at me. What dream do you have?"


    LV Yao looked at the qufeitai close at hand, and then looked at Zhu Xiangxiang with an excited face. She couldn''t understand the meaning of her smile.

 Chapter 120

    The enamel color donated by Shen Zhou was finally sold at a price of 1.5 million.


    Mrs. Shen skimmed her lips: "a broken bottle is worth 1.5 million. Rob the money."


    Shook his head incomprehensibly.


    "The gilt Buddha statue of the Tang Dynasty was donated by Mr. Gutian, and the starting price was 500000."


    Many people participated in this round of bidding, most of them women.


    Mr. Gutian is a famous collector and philanthropist in China. His ancestry is a top Zanying aristocratic family with a large number of talents. He has been the number one scholar for three generations and passed on his family through poetry and books. His generation has gradually declined to Mr. Gutian''s grandfather. Grandpa Gutian donated all his family''s collections in a special historical period and became famous for a time. The Gutian family has been respected since then, It has become a legend in the antique industry.


    The things he donated were definitely precious, so as soon as they were shot together, everyone scrambled to raise their cards and bid.


    After several rounds, the price bit two million.


    In fact, this is less than one-third of the price of the Buddha.


    Mrs. Shen came to some spirit: "here comes the wonderful one. Let''s see who owns the Buddha statue."


    Shen Zhou raised the sign, "three million."


    The whole audience was shocked. Shen Zhou shot!


    In terms of wealth, almost no one here can beat him. It''s too much to ask him for a price.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled and raised the sign: "five million."


    Shit, the big guy did it too!


    The mirror looked at Jiang Chunlan, and Jiang Chunlan said with a smile: "after watching for a long time, this is suitable for you."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "madam, I think Mr. Shen is bleeding."


    Jiang Chunlan picked an eyebrow: "see through, don''t tell, is a wise man."


    The mirror covered her mouth and smiled.


    "It seems that Mr. Shen has bad luck today."


    Shen Zhou looked unchanged and raised his card again: "seven million."


    Jiang Chunlan: "eight million."


    The quiet needle drop at the scene can be heard.


    Shen Zhou raised the sign again and casually seemed to say what to eat tonight.


    "Ten million."


    There was an uproar at the scene. It was Shen Zhou. No one could compare him in terms of wealth.


    Jiang Chunlan put down the sign and said with a smile, "if I join the fun, I won''t win love."


    Join the fun and let Shen Zhou have seven million more.


    Only then did Jiang Chunlan have the confidence to say such a thing.


    As time passed silently, the mirror looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and the hour hand silently pointed to nine o''clock.


    The auction is coming to an end. Shen Shaojian came to the stage again to sum up. A total of 17.3 million yuan was raised this time. I would like to thank Mr. Gutian and Mr. Shen Zhou.


    At this time, a young woman came to Jiang Chunlan and bowed respectfully: "Hello, Mrs. Jiang, I''m Mr. Zou''s secretary. Mr. Zou asked you to meet in the teahouse and explain to you about your porcelain Narcissus basin."


    She used explanation rather than reparation.


    Jiang Chunlan hooked her lips: "your boss Zou is very arrogant, and I have to see him in person."


    The Secretary''s professionalism is excellent. Wen Yan said, "madam, wait a minute."


    Two minutes later, Zou Dawei appeared in person. In the eyes of everyone, he respectfully asked Jiang Chunlan to leave.


    But what impressed everyone was the beautiful girl around her. Jiang Chunlan left, and she left with her.


    At the end of the auction, everyone was reckless and began to talk. They were wondering why Zou Dawei asked Jiang Chunlan to go? And the identity of the beautiful girl who followed Jiang Chunlan.


    Mrs. Shen quickly said what happened at Jiang Chunlan''s house in the afternoon, "who knows that such a large auction house will also sell fakes. It''s a dead smile. If Miss Zhu hadn''t had golden eyes, Mrs. Jiang would have been killed."


    After hearing this, everyone was incredible. The first was that Jiade group would do such a thing, which was a little unexpected.


    The second is Miss Zhu, who knows antiques at a young age. If you come out of Jiade auction house, Mrs. Jiang must have been identified by a professional appraiser. There is no problem. What does this prove?


    Either Miss Zhu is talking nonsense, or she is even better than a professional appraiser.


    But how old is she? Is she an adult?


    Everyone thought it was a little fake. Someone asked Gutian who was going to leave: "Mr. Gutian, you are a big player in the antique industry. If you are the authority in identifying antiques, you might as well go and see it. It can also be regarded as helping Mrs. Jiang. A 16-year-old girl doesn''t know anything. Don''t be deceived by her."


    Gutian can''t laugh or cry. Everyone says this. He has to help if he doesn''t help. Otherwise, if it comes to Mrs. Jiang''s ears in the future, will he think he doesn''t help on purpose? It''s not very good.


    In addition, he was curious whether the little girl had two brushes or came out to cheat.


    Gutian said, "President Zou invited Mrs. Jiang. It''s not good for me to go so rashly..."


    Mrs. Shen rolled her eyes. It''s not too big for everyone to watch the excitement. Everyone despises Miss Zhu. Fan your face later.


    She has blind confidence in the mirror.


    If you want to say the reason, it may come from instinctive intuition.


    All these years, her intuition has never been wrong.


    Mrs. Gu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? We''ll go with you. Mr. Gutian is the industry authority. It''s estimated that Jiade group can''t wait for you."


    "Yes, yes, we''ll go with Mr. Gutian."


    Shen Zhou looked at Shen Ke. Shen Ke smiled and shook his head: "I really don''t know that Miss Zhu can identify antiques. There are so many mysteries on her, but don''t worry, sir. Miss Zhu is calm and won''t do anything uncertain."


    "Go and remind Gutian to stop talking."


    "Jiade group..." Shen Ke feels a little tricky.


    A trace of disdain flashed from the bottom of Shen Zhou''s eyes: "reluctantly buy it."


    Shen Ke was stunned. Well, you are rich and powerful.


    Shen Zhou''s mouth tilted. "Do you think the mirror will like this gift?"


    Shen Ke felt that things were getting more and more wrong. He scratched his head. "Maybe, maybe, maybe you''ll like it?"


    After all, ten million.


    Walking out of the guild hall and leaving the sound insulation wall, the screams in the distance seemed to come from the horizon, wave after wave.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the direction of the concert and said with emotion, "it''s nice to be young."


    Mingjing walked quietly beside Jiang Chunlan. The voice control lights on her head went all the way and lit up row after row.


    I don''t know where a gust of wind blew up the girl''s white skirt and came to her face with hot screams and heat flow.


    The light falls from the top of the head, the eyes of the bright mirror are light and convergent, and the thick and slender eyelashes cast a cyan shadow under the eyelids.


    Screams, applause and flowers coexist in the distance. The youth is on the stage and attracts the attention of thousands of people.


    And she walked calmly and calmly in the night, the light did not shine on the road under her feet.


    Her way, from beginning to end, is in her heart.


    If the heart does not move, people do not move rashly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The concert is coming to an end, but the new song of Qu Feitai has not yet appeared.


    And everyone noticed that the original performance of St women''s group was also gone.


    The audience was immersed in the song and abdominal muscles of qufeitai, but those squatting on the webcast were much more sensitive.


    ¡ª¡ªDid the st women''s group get kicked out of the concert?


    ¡ª¡ªAccording to the grapevine news, according to the on-site staff, the st women''s team took ten minutes to make an inch, which angered Qu Shen. He talked on the spot and removed them from the concert. Qu Shen who really said this was very handsome at that time.


    ¡ª¡ªWow, it''s so cool. Su Lin, the old witch, sucks blood close to Qu God every day. Now, it annoys Qu God. I can imagine her face jumping with anger when she heard Qu God say this, ha ha.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, forget it. Feel at ease to watch Qu Shen''s concert and settle accounts with them later. Qu Shen''s new song should be the finale.


    "Here comes the new song of Qu God." Tao Xingxing dried his mouth and licked his dry lips.


    Although his voice is smoking, he still can''t erase the passion in his heart.


    It''s worthy of being a song god. It''s amazing to sing and dance. The live feeling is definitely 10000 times better than watching the live broadcast on the Internet.


    Under a beam of white light, the boy came out with his guitar on his back.


    "Ah ah ~." There''s a lot of screaming. That''s the finale of tonight.


    I''m the king of qushen guitar playing and singing. Do you remember the boy holding the guitar playing and singing four years ago? That was the beginning of the legend of Qu God.


    The young man was dressed in a black one-piece overalls. His belt outlined a slim waist that made a woman ashamed. His broad shoulders made people feel very safe. A pair of long legs against the sky made people''s blood spray. The young man stepped on his boots and approached in the scream.


    On the big screen next to the broadcast, the boy''s short hair was fresh and neat, and the makeup on his face was also removed.


    In this world, there is no boy with brighter eyes than him.


    Clean and pure, deep and charming.


    He said in a magnetic and gentle voice, "I''ll sing this song to you."

 Chapter 121

    Who are you?


    It''s every fan who came all the way to the scene.


    It is the thousands of viewers waiting on the webcast.


    At the moment when the voice of qufeitai landed, all the enthusiasm exploded in an instant like fireworks.


    Cheers and screams came like huge waves.


    In the eyes of countless expectations, the young man sat on a high stool with Li Mai in front of him. He adjusted his guitar.


    The quiet needles in the 10000 people stadium can be heard, for fear that even breathing will disturb the boy.


    The crisp string sound was transmitted to every corner of the scene through the microphone. The string in my mind was tighter and stared at the dark shadow on the stage.


    The young man''s face appeared on the next broadcast screen, and the handsome and profound facial features deeply impacted each pair of eyes on the HD screen.


    "This white dress is for you."


    The boy plays the guitar. The bright music wind is like the sunshine in winter and the cool wind in summer, which makes people feel better.


    Music has such a kind of magic. A simple note can make people shake, as if they have forgotten all their worries and immersed in the world woven by the creator.


    "Cicadas on the roadside keep calling, and the long street in midsummer is crowded..."


    The young man''s clear and gentle voice is like a glass of wine.


    "The scorching sun, the romantic cool wind, the gentle water waves and the subtle fragrance fill the sleeves."


    The summer scenery is like a picture roll, slowly unfolding in front of us.


    "The bamboo is green and the lotus is fragrant. The years are running out and the time is late."


    "Xia Mu Yin and Fang Fei go, and the startled Hong takes a long shadow."


    "Emei''s temples are like a mirror, full of green mountains."


    At the climax of the lively music style, it suddenly becomes graceful, like full of worries and nowhere to say.


    "Spring flowers and Autumn Moon are beautiful, summer and winter snow are white."


    "There are trees in the mountain, and trees have branches. Who in the world matches white clothes."


    There are trees in the mountain, trees have branches, singing and sighing, melancholy, silent joy and melancholy alone.


    In the world, who wears white clothes suddenly turns into an impassioned look, which makes people shocked.


    In the audience''s mind, it seems that a girl dressed in white comes all over in the scorching summer sun.


    She is as beautiful as spring flowers and Autumn Moon. At a glance, she sighs that time is too short.


    The mountain has trees and branches. I don''t know if my heart is happy~


    No one in the world deserves that white dress except you.


    ¡­¡­


    The gentle ending quietly floated over the stadium. Tens of thousands of eyes and tens of millions of audience on the live network listened to the song quietly. No one spoke for a long time and couldn''t recall when immersed in the song.


    Qufeitai is synonymous with the trend forward. The music style is changeable, which can not only be positive and sunny, but also be bold and avant-garde. He can control metal rock music and blow the suona of national style. He can switch a variety of styles freely. He is a music genius and the heavenly king of the singing world.


    But the fans and the audience were Qu Feitai, who pursed his lips: "are you gone?"


    "I''ve got home. Your fans are terrible. My ears are uncomfortable these days."


    After a pause, song introduced, "Xiao Fei... I thought you''d never know, but after listening to that new song, I''m very happy."


    Qu Feitai went to the window and saw some crouching fans outside the stadium, waving red fluorescent sticks like shining stars in the night sky.


    Unknowingly, it rained cats and dogs.


    Tian Long sighed: "God bless you. It doesn''t rain until the evening meeting is over."


    In the rumbling rain, the voice of Qu Feitai was somewhat blurred: "she didn''t come."


    After hearing the introduction clearly, song paused and said, "wait a minute. I''ll call you back later."


    Tao Xingxing just got home and received a call from Song yinzhang. She still felt a little strange. Why did song god call her in the middle of the night? It''s strange in ancient times.


    "Star, mirror, didn''t you go to the concert with you tonight?"


    "She broke her appointment temporarily, so I asked my sister to come with me. Why do you ask Mingjing?" Tao Xingxing has long known that all the boys around the mirror have ulterior motives.


    Although song Shen is not bad, there is still a little gap with Mingjing and.


    "Well, you can rest early. I''ll hang up."


    Tao Xingxing glanced. "I''m the fate of a tool man."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The public opinion on the Internet tonight is not very good. Xiaofei, your new song is popular, but the Internet is full of speculation about your love. Tell me the truth..." As soon as Huang Chao came in, he saw Qu Feitai take the car key from his waist and rush out.


    "Alas, my ancestors, what are you doing? It''s raining heavily outside..." Huang Chao chased out worried, but there was still a figure of Qu Feitai.


    Huang Chao patted his thigh and looked at the pouring rain outside with a melancholy face.


    "Ancestors, can you save my worry?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zou Dawei looked at the girl following Jiang Chunlan.


    Yellow haired girl, you''re making trouble for him.


    Zou Dawei flashed a look of hatred at the bottom of his eyes, but he was respectful. "Madam, it''s definitely a misunderstanding about the Narcissus basin. I don''t know where you identified it as a fake, but I guarantee in the name of the company that this will never happen in our Jiade group. You may also have been cheated."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled and said, "do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    Zou Dawei bowed respectfully: "I definitely don''t mean that, madam, you know."


    "Well, let''s make it clear today. If it''s the responsibility of your Jiade group, your president will personally publish an apology to me in the newspaper and compensate me ten times, so as to show your sincerity. On the contrary, how about I publish an apology in the newspaper?"


    Zou Dawei was surprised. The bet was too big for a small manager to afford.


    Jiang Chunlan snorted coldly, "if you have the courage to do it, you don''t have the courage to admit it."


    Zou Dawei was also angry: "madam, after listening to this yellow haired girl, she concluded that the Narcissus basin is a fake. With all due respect, how old is this girl? Does she have the qualification certificate of appraiser? Madam, you can''t just listen to one side of this girl."


    "What do you say to do?"


    Zou Dawei''s eyes turned. At this time, there was a knock at the door. The secretary came in and said, "President Zou, Mr. Gutian offered himself..."


    Zou Dawei''s eyes brightened and immediately said, "please come in."


    Glancing obliquely at the silent girl standing beside Jiang Chunlan from beginning to end, let you show off your ability. You know, you''ll look good later.

 Chapter 122

    Gu Qingshan and his wife, Shen Shaojian and his wife, Shen Zhou and Shen Ke, and other ladies watching the excitement came in with Gutian. In the blink of an eye, the small tea room was full of people.


    "We''re here to testify to Mrs. Jiang. Mr. Gutian is a treasure master and a leader in the industry. If you don''t believe Miss Zhu, Mr. Gutian should believe it." Mrs. Gu stood up and said.


    Gutian''s embarrassed smile; "Madam, I''m ashamed of my praise."


    "Mr. Gutian, don''t be modest. I believe you, and so does Jiade group."


    At this time, the secretary came over and said a word in his ear. Zou Dawei looked at Jiang Chunlan, "madam, does what you just said count?"


    Jiang Chunlan picked an eyebrow: "of course it counts."


    "Well, all of you here are witnesses. No matter what the result is, Jiade group will never shrink back." Zou Dawei said with a righteous face.


    Zhou Xue came over with a red sandalwood box and put it on the square table in front of her.


    "Mr. Gutian, please." Zou Dawei indicated.


    "Mr. Gutian?" Zou Dawei shouted again.


    Gutian regained his mind, took back his sight on the mirror, coughed and walked forward solemnly.


    "Miss Zhu, if you want to be strong in front of Mrs. Jiang, you have nothing to do. In the end, you are too young and unstable..." Mrs. Gu sighed.


    In a word, Mingjing was charged with blind showing his energy in order to show off.


    "You may not know how serious this matter is. It not only made Mrs. Jiang hostile to Jiade group, but also destroyed the reputation of Jiade group for many years. Can miss Zhu bear the consequences?"


    "If you admit your mistake now, Mr. Zou can forgive you for Mrs. Jiang''s face. If Mr. Gutian identifies the result, the dust will settle by then. Miss Zhu, Mrs. Jiang may not be able to protect you by then."


    Not only can''t protect you, I guess I hate you even more.


    Jiang Chunlan glanced at her and said nothing. Mrs. Gu was happy at the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that Jiang Chunlan agrees with her.


    "Excuse me, madam. You''re worried." Mingjing''s smile is warm and light, there is no urgent color in his eyebrows and eyes, and he is calm and calm.


    "Worry too much? Oh, I hope I worry too much." Mrs. Gu tugged at the corners of her mouth with disdain in her eyes.


    I''m calm. I think you can hold it for a long time.


    "Madam, what''s the hurry? Master Gutian hasn''t identified the result yet? I can''t wait so long?"


    Shen Zhou''s sudden opening stunned everyone.


    No one noticed that Gutian''s hand suddenly shook when he opened the lid of the wooden box.


    Mrs. Gu couldn''t keep her face. She sneered and said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Shen and Miss Zhu have a difficult relationship. Now it seems that the rumors are true."


    What rumors can there be between a single man and a single woman.


    Think with your toes.


    For a moment, the eyes of the people present turned around between Shen Zhou and the mirror. The two parties were extremely calm, but it seemed that they made something out of nothing.


    "We do have a relationship." Shen Zhou admitted generously.


    Even Jiang Chunlan was surprised.


    The mirror looked at Shen Zhou unchanged.


    Shen Zhou raised her eyebrows and the mirror narrowed its eyes.


    Gutian''s hands trembled even more. Now he has really become a sandwich biscuit. He can''t afford to offend on both sides.


    It was a mistake to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar today.


    Mrs. Gu said sarcastically, "Mr. Shen is very cheerful."


    The sight of looking at the mirror was mixed with a little contempt, and glanced at Gu Qingshan.


    The famous flower has its owner. Let''s die of a thief''s heart.


    "At the oasis plan press conference of Shenzhou group next week, Mrs. Gu likes to join the fun. How can you be less, ah Ke? I''ll send an invitation to Mrs. Gu''s house later."


    Shen Ke replied with a suppressed smile, "yes, sir."


    Mrs. Gu''s face turned red. Shen Zhou was satirizing her inside and outside. This old man is really hateful. No wonder she can''t get a wife in her late 40s. Who can suffer such a bad temper.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Gutian opened the wooden box and looked at the things inside. Gutian exclaimed, "Song Ru porcelain Narcissus basin."


    As like as two peas, Mrs. Shen finally found the opportunity, she said, "you are the same as Miss Zhu."


    Gutian looked at the mirror. This quiet girl is a little too much. She really doesn''t look like a person who likes to be in the limelight and talk nonsense. Isn''t there something strange?


    He put on his white gloves, took out his reading glasses, put them on, carefully picked up the Narcissus basin and studied it carefully.


    Zou Dawei whispered to his secretary, "pour a cup of tea for master Gu."


    The Secretary understood Zou Dawei''s eyes and should leave.


    "Master Gutian, can you see what''s coming?" Mrs. Gu asked, glancing at the mirror.


    Jiang Chunlan patted the mirror''s hand and smiled gently and kindly: "aunt LAN believes you."


    Gutian looked for a long time and put the Narcissus basin back. His action was not so careful at the beginning.


    He looked at Zou Dawei solemnly: "I dare ask President Zou, where did you get this thing?"


    This involves trade secrets, but now its reputation is disgraced. Who can care about it? Zou Dawei said: "it was collected in the hands of a foreign Chinese collector a year ago."


    At this time, Zou Dawei''s secretary handed a cup of tea: "master Gu, please have tea."


    Gutian was a little upset. What kind of tea to drink at this time? She turned her back to everyone''s direction. The female secretary opened her mouth and there was a real threat in her eyes.


    Gutian looked stunned, and his palm was sweating cold.


    "Master, please have tea." The female secretary smiled again and opened her mouth sweetly.


    Gutian shakily picked up the tea cup and pretended to take a sip.


    Everyone was waiting for his answer. Zou Dawei asked, "what does the ancient master mean by this question? What does it have to do with whether the daffodil basin is true or false?"


    "It is very important for an antique to go through whose hand. Tracing back to the source and being able to judge its probable source is a very important basis for experienced treasure appraisers."


    Zou Dawei said: "the collector, the ancient master, certainly doesn''t know him. He has always lived abroad. He also accidentally got this thing from a tomb robber gang many years ago."


    Gutian''s eyes flashed slightly. At this moment, the answer was obvious.


    Zou Dawei asked, "master Gu, you already have the answer. Don''t worry about the little girl''s face. Since you can do it, you have to bear the consequences." Zou Dawei said, glancing sideways at the mirror.


    Gutian took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Master Gu, you are the authority in this industry. What you say will not be false unless you don''t want to mix in this industry..."


    Zou Wei''s last sentence accentuated his tone, and the threat was obvious.


    Gutian''s heart trembled. He wanted to have a heart attack and fainted.


    "That''s natural. If you dare to lie, not only the ancient master''s reputation will be ruined, but also the ancient family will be despised. I don''t know whether the ancient master can afford the consequences." Shen Zhou said softly.


    How can it involve the ancient family.


    Gutian looked at the mirror: "Miss Zhu must be an expert in treasure identification, so I want to know why Miss Zhu concluded that it was a fake?"


    I knew that I would rather offend Mrs. Jiang than leave without looking back. It''s much better than being a sandwich biscuit here and threatening him with his people.


    The problem is back.


    Mingjing smiled: "don''t you already have an answer in your heart?"


    What a tricky girl.


    Gutian hummed and gave her a serious look.


    Mrs. Shen said: "Miss Zhu said a lot at that time. I don''t remember very well. I remember Miss Zhu said that because the kiln technology in the Song Dynasty was monopolized by the court and the craftsman''s technology was one in a million, there would certainly be no blisters in the basin. Only modern technology is impetuous and can copy color, but can''t copy technology. It also has something to do with temperature. That''s about it."


    Gutian didn''t pay attention to this, "the kiln transformation should be controlled above 1100 ¡æ, otherwise a large number of anorthite crystal clusters will be formed, that is, what you call small blisters."


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes brightened: "master Gu agrees with Miss Zhu?"


    Gutian took a deep look at the mirror. The girl''s eyes were dark, like a Wang youtan, unable to see to the end.


    Gutian sighed in all his expectant eyes: "in fact, I''ve seen a real Ru porcelain Narcissus basin."


    This sentence has revealed too much information.


    The bright mirror''s eyes flashed slightly and looked up at Gutian.


    Zou Dawei''s face changed and shouted, "master Gu, you should be responsible for what you said."


    Gutian said coldly, "don''t worry, Mr. Zou, I will be responsible for every word I say."

 Chapter 123

    "The reason why song Ru kiln is precious is that its manufacturing technology has been lost, and it is exquisite and difficult to copy. There are less than 70 Narcissus pots in the world. This Narcissus basin was born during the reign of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. The sky is blue because of him, so Ru kiln is famous all over the world."


    Gutian talked about it, "The Narcissus basin of Ru kiln in the Song Dynasty was collected by the great collector Wenchang in the Qing Dynasty. He compiled the story of Wenqing." The origin of this cultural relic was recorded in detail in the. Later, Wenchang died in a war, and all his collections disappeared in the war. Until the 1970s, Wenchang''s great grandson pawned the Narcissus basin for his livelihood. It turned out that after Wenchang''s death, his son hid in the country cellar with some of Wenchang''s collections and remained anonymous for decades. That year, there was a severe drought in the countryside, and the whole family was forced to make a living, No way, he took a collection to pawn. This Ru kiln Narcissus basin was bought by a squire named Zhao Gang in the same year. Fifteen years ago, Zhao Gang''s grandson lost all his family property in gambling, and this Ru kiln Narcissus basin also lost. As far as I know, it was in ran Bowen''s hands. "


    Hearing the name of Ran Bowen, everyone present was stunned at the same time.


    The name has disappeared for twelve years, but no matter how long it has passed, it is still frightening.


    "Ran Bowen? Hasn''t he been dead for twelve years?" Mrs. Gu said subconsciously.


    Ran Bowen''s determination is genuine, so how can it spread to the tomb robbers? Isn''t this self contradictory?


    If what Gutian said is true, this daffodil basin of Jiade group must be a fake.


    "Gutian, how can you be sure that it wasn''t the hand flow of Ran Bowen to the tomb robbers in those years. These tomb robbers did the business of reselling cultural relics." Zou Dawei''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. Things are getting out of control. How can it involve ran Bowen, who has been dead for 12 years.


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "that''s not easy. After ran Bowen died, his property must have been inherited by his descendants. When you ask his descendants, you will know why it''s so troublesome."


    "Yes, yes, the descendants of Ran Bowen, like the ran family, can''t sell antiques easily." Gutian said.


    Jiang Chunlan nodded and told Zhou Xue, "contact ran Tengxiao."


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that the matter tonight was becoming more and more complicated.


    Zou Dawei glared at the mirror. It was all the trouble caused by the smelly girl.


    Mingjing didn''t expect to pull ran Tengxiao in. She glanced at Jiang Chunlan. Is everything just a coincidence?


    Although it was nearly ten o''clock, no one asked to leave.


    "Madam, ran Tengxiao said that he didn''t know that there was a collection left by ran Bowen." Zhou Xue came in and whispered to Jiang Chunlan.


    The mirror was close enough to hear it.


    She was stunned and felt something strange.


    If ran Tengxiao didn''t lie, the ran family didn''t find the secret room of Ran Bowen.


    If ran Tengxiao lied... Why did he lie.


    Why is this fake circulating in the market? We need to check it carefully. Maybe we can find many people behind it. This is the reason why ran Tengxiao lied.


    All this was hidden and inadvertently poked out by the mirror.


    The mirror hooked his lips, and things became more and more interesting.


    Jiang Chunlan frowned: "did he really say that?"


    Zhou Xue nodded.


    Zou Dawei looked at Gutian: "master Gu, you still can''t justify yourself after making up such a big pass. Can I doubt that you deliberately framed the reputation of Jiade group."


    By this time, Gutian had calmed down: "although it is impossible to judge whether it is a fake from the source, it is also feasible from the perspective of Miss Zhu. Everyone believes in me, and I can''t live up to your trust."


    "Yes, at the beginning, Mrs. Gu said that master Gu was a leader in the industry and an authority in the industry. Now people say you don''t believe it. You''ve finished everything." Mrs. Shen said with a curl of her mouth.


    Mrs. Gu''s face is a little ugly. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. She didn''t expect Gutian to compete with Zhu Mingjing.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at Zou Dawei and said, "President Zou, what should I do now?"


    Zou Dawei patted his chest and said, "Mrs. Jiang, I guarantee that every auction product circulating in our Jiade group is absolutely free of counterfeits. Although I don''t know why master Gu said so, it may be bewitched by some people. After all, our Jiade group has a big tree to attract the wind, and there are many enemies in the mall..."


    Gutian''s face turned red and was angry, "I have worked in Gutian for more than 30 years and have a good reputation in the industry. If I have done something against my conscience, I will die hard in Gutian. On the contrary, your Jiade group has been in chaos in management. Such things have happened more than once, but you have spent money to cover it up several times in the past. This time, I happened to meet Miss Zhu and Mrs. Jiang. It''s not so easy to be kind. I beg Madame Chiang, we must trace it to the end and not give speculators a chance. "


    Zou Dawei pointed to Gutian''s nose: "shut up, old man."


    "Enough." Jiang Chunlan spoke coldly and glanced at Zou Dawei. Zou Dawei subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    "Whether you Jiade group is innocent or not, you''ll know if you check it. Go back and wait for the notice."


    Zou Dawei turned pale and wanted to speak again. Jiang Chunlan had left with someone.


    "Zhu Mingjing." Zou Dawei shouted angrily.


    Mingjing stepped down and looked back at him: "is president Zou still busy?"


    "The little girl is in the limelight tonight, but do you know what price you will pay for it?" Zou Dawei''s eyes were pitiful, like a poisonous snake handling snake Xinzi.


    Mingjing smiled faintly: "is Zou always threatening me?"


    "Bright mirror." Shen Zhou walks to Mingjing and stares at Zou Dawei coldly.


    Shen Zhou? Zou Dawei''s mind tightened. Where is the holy mirror? Why do Jiang Chunlan and Shen Zhou value her so much.


    "Mr. Shen, those who are clear are clear. I believe the truth will come out one day. Let''s go."


    The mirror looked at Gutian: "master Gu is frightened tonight. I''ll be the host another day. Master Gu will enjoy a party."


    Gutian said shamefully, "Miss Zhu''s invitation, how dare you refuse."


    Mrs. Shen glanced at Mrs. Gu: "is Mrs. Gu enjoying the play?"


    Mrs. Gu stared at the mirror and left with her sleeves.


    Gu Qingshan took a deep look at the mirror. Mrs. Gu looked back and stared at him: "why don''t you stay here?"


    Gu Qingshan noticed that Shen Shaojian and Mrs. Shen were holding a smile in their eyes and smiled awkwardly. He turned and left quickly.


    "Miss Zhu, it''s too late today. I''ll go back first and ask you later." Mrs. Shen hurried away with Shen Shaojian.


    Shen Shaojian nodded to Shen Zhou, and then left with Mrs. Shen.


    The tea room was instantly quiet. Zou Dawei stood there for a while. The secretary came over with his mobile phone: "President Zou, President''s phone."


    Zou Dawei''s face changed and trembled to pick up his mobile phone: "President..."


    "This time it was picked up by a little girl named Zhu Mingjing. Mrs. Jiang and Shen Zhou had an unusual attitude towards her. The old man in Gutian was bought by the other party. Mrs. Jiang won''t give up. Fortunately, Mr. Xiao denied it, otherwise the consequences may be more serious."


    The other party didn''t know what to say, Zou Dawei''s face gradually became dignified: "I know, please rest assured."


    "Jiade group will not give up. These foreign-funded enterprises are ruthless. Do you have to go out recently?"


    There is still a distance of more than 100 meters from the guild hall to the gate. The street lights cast down and pulled their shadows long.


    "I see."


    Shen Zhou glanced at the girl walking beside him and thought of something and raised his eyebrows: "have you seen the real one?"


    In fact, many people ignore a detail. The reason why counterfeits dare to circulate must be that the other party is very confident that no one can distinguish them, because it is certain that no one has seen the real one. Gutian is an accident. He himself does this, and Gutian is a smart man. He will not have trouble with a master Narcissus basin. Tonight, he is forced to catch up with the duck on the shelf.


    What about the mirror? Why would she know?


    Ran Tengxiao is likely to be lying. Why do you lie? Everyone knows it.


    Then the problem comes. Mingjing doesn''t have any intersection with ran Tengxiao or ran Bowen. Mingjing was only four years old the year ran Bowen died and was still knocking wooden fish on Baitou mountain.


    The mirror''s silence seemed to answer something, and seemed to answer nothing.


    She is a monk. She never lies and doesn''t want to lie to him.


    But there are many things that can''t be explained.


    Suddenly, the heavy rain came without warning. Shen Ke said anxiously, "why is it suddenly raining? Go to the car."


    The car stopped at the gate, and they were more than 50 meters away from the gate.


    The mirror is not in a hurry. Even if it rains heavily, it still seems to walk around.


    Shen Zhou looked at her and smiled: "it''s already wet. It''s no use running. On the contrary, it will be more embarrassed. Walking in the rain doesn''t have an artistic conception."


    They became drowned in the blink of an eye, but they couldn''t see the slightest embarrassment. They looked at each other and smiled in the rain.


    Shen Ke looked at them and thought they were crazy.


    "If you have rain in your heart, you need an umbrella." The bright mirror said faintly, his white clothes were wet by the heavy rain, and the rain splashed at his feet. The thin and tall figure looked particularly lonely and ethereal in the dark rain curtain, which had a taste of an expert outside the world.


    Shen Ke was stunned: "I''ve been taught, master." He didn''t run either. His reaction was wet. There was no difference between running and not running.


    When you relax, you really have a different state of mind. Even the sad night has become beautiful.


    Du Ze trotted over with an umbrella and was stunned when he saw the mirror walking around in the heavy rain.


    The next moment, he hurriedly put his umbrella on the top of the mirror.


    Mingjing and Shen Zhou were separated and left in the car.


    Shen Zhou watched the car quickly turn into a white spot in the rain and said to Shen Ke, "go and find out what''s going on behind the scenes between Jiade group and ran Tengxiao."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Duze turned on the heating to the top and handed a clean towel to the mirror.


    "Miss, wipe the water on your body, or you''ll catch a cold."


    Mingjing took the towel and wiped the water drops on the wig. The whole body has been drenched. There is no difference between wiping and not wiping.


    The car drove through the square in front of the stadium. At this time, it was empty. Garbage was scattered on the ground and washed away by the heavy rain.


    Mingjing was stunned and took out his mobile phone. Only then did he see many missed calls and wechat messages.


    Mingti Mingchen, Zhou Yinglin and Qingdu called her, and Tao Xingxing sent her five videos of the concert on wechat.


    Mingjing opened the last video she sent. There was no imagined scream. The boy''s clean song came through the speaker.


    "Emei''s cloud temples are like a mirror, full of green mountains, indicating the return..."


    The gentle juvenile voice, coupled with graceful and atmospheric melody lyrics, subconsciously makes people move in their hearts.


    "There are trees in the mountain, and trees have branches. Who in the world matches white clothes..."


    The young man sang and sighed, as if he was hiding a lot of thoughts.


    Outside the window, raindrops blurred the night and slapped the window. Occasionally, several passers-by without umbrellas jumped around the street with their heads.


    The boy''s gentle song sounded quietly in the carriage, and the pouring rain outside the window added a few romantic tenderness to the night.


    On the mobile phone screen, looking from Tao Xingxing''s auditorium, the teenagers on the stage turned into a blurred figure across rows of heads.


    Mingjing can almost imagine the intoxicating tenderness on his handsome face when he plays and sings.


    Der Spiegel clicked on the first video. The harsh scream was like the beginning of a thriller. Du Ze''s hand holding the steering wheel shook and subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror.


    He forgot that tonight is like a qufeitai Jiangzhou concert.


    I didn''t expect to be interested in the concert.


    Mingjing turned down the volume and looked at it carefully. From the first to the fifth, Mingjing had to admit that this young man named Qu Feitai was very attractive on the stage, so he could be loved by so many people regardless of everything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The heavy rain splashed and did not slow down at all, as if there was a leak in the sky and barrels of it poured down.


    A black Toyota sped past in the heavy rain, splashing with water.


    The teenager held the steering wheel and looked at the front. The wiper swung from left to right, but the rain was too urgent. The wiper had no time to clean up, so it was washed by a new round of rainstorm, so he couldn''t see the road ahead.


    Qufeitai must maintain a high degree of vigilance in order to ensure normal driving. Fortunately, due to the heavy rain tonight, there are few vehicles on the road, so it is unobstructed all the way.


    She didn''t come


    Qu Feitai was a little surprised, and the dark shadow flashed in front of him. Qu Feitai was surprised, and his foot stepped on the accelerator and blew up at once.


    With a bang, he hit the rear of the vehicle in front.


    This is a traffic light intersection. There are only two cars around.


    Qu Feitai looked at Venus and soon calmed down and called Huang Chao at the first time.


    Huang Chao heard that Qu Feitai was chasing the tail. He could hear his scream like killing a pig through his mobile phone.


    "My darling, can you find me something less? Chasing the tail? Why don''t you chase the sun? See if you can."


    Huang Chao jumped up angrily, Quickly asked: "stop where you are, don''t get off the bus, don''t let anyone see your face and recognize your identity, otherwise you will have to appear in the legal headlines tomorrow. Whether it''s your fault or not, those omnipresent pups who smell the smell won''t swallow you alive. Even if the company has a powerful public relations team, it''s difficult to quell this scandal..."


    At this time, the rain seemed to be falling less. Qu Feitai saw a man coming with an umbrella and knocked on the driver''s window.


    Qu Feitai put on his mask, lowered his hat brim and lowered the window.


    "Sir, you are fully responsible for the rear end collision with our vehicle."


    Qu Feitai nodded and lowered his voice: "I know."


    He handed a note to the other party: "I have something urgent to do. This is my mobile phone number. If you can contact me for anything, I will recognize any responsibility."


    The other party took the note, "I''m sorry, our miss is not short of money. You drive in such a hurry in a heavy rain, which will harm others and yourself. This time, our miss is kind-hearted. Let you go once, not next time, otherwise you will harm others'' lives and manufacturing."


    Qu Feitai was stunned. He suddenly looked up and stared at the young man standing under the umbrella outside the car. Just now he thought the voice was a little familiar.


    Qu Feitai started the car and suddenly backed away.


    Du Ze was stunned and laughed angrily. Well, my lady kind enough to let you go. You didn''t say a word of thanks and wanted to slip away.


    Qu Feitai stopped the car, raised his sleeve to wipe the windshield, and saw the model and license plate number of the car.


    A thrill.


    Du Ze saw the other party suddenly open the door, dressed in black, tall and long legs, wearing a cap and mask, which was very mysterious. He strode to the rear door in the rain with long legs and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Du Ze was surprised and immediately rushed over: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 124

    "Hey... Xiaofei, you talk. Where are you now? The rain is too loud. I can''t hear what you say?" Huang Chao roared in his mobile phone.


    "I''m fine. Hang up first." Qu Feitai hung up directly.


    Du Ze stood in front of the door and looked at him warily: "what do you want to do? I warn you, I''ve called the police."


    Qu Feitai took off his mask and showed his handsome face.


    "It''s me."


    Duzer''s first reaction, so handsome!


    Second reaction, a little familiar.


    Qu Feitai!


    "Is that you?" Du Ze frowned and looked at him. How could the big star who had just finished his concert appear in the streets on a rainy night?


    And ran after them.


    What kind of fate is this.


    When the window came down, the girl''s beautiful face loomed in the dark carriage, "Qu Feitai?"


    Qu Feitai never thought that his name would be so beautiful when read out from her mouth.


    "Why are you here?" The mirror frowned at him.


    Qu Feitai coughed: "I drove back to the hotel. I may be too tired. I hit the tail as soon as I was distracted just now. I didn''t expect it was your car. Are you okay?"


    Du Ze put his umbrella on the top of the flying platform and thought that you are a big star and accompanied by an assistant bodyguard. Where do you need to drive yourself.


    The mirror said faintly, "I''m fine."


    After a pause, he added, "drive carefully next time."


    Qu Feitai raised a big smile on his face, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, which was beautiful and threatening.


    "OK."


    "You won''t be held accountable for today''s affairs. Go back to the hotel and have time to go to the hospital for an examination."


    The words fell and looked at Du Ze. Du Ze understood, handed the umbrella to Qu Feitai and was about to leave.


    Qu Feitai suddenly covered his head with one hand, his face turned white, and his other finger grasped the window frame tightly.


    Du Ze was surprised: "Mr. Qu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qu Feitai shook his body and said pale, "no... it''s all right. Maybe he hit his head just now and suddenly felt a little dizzy. Go back quickly and don''t worry about me."


    Du Ze is speechless. Who doesn''t know that the eldest lady is the kindest. How can she die without saving.


    Qu Feitai glanced at the mirror in the car. The beautiful side face of the girl had a hazy beauty under the dim light in the car. The thick and slender eyelashes were like a small fan, which made his heart empty.


    The mirror said, "let''s go."


    It''s really going to die.


    Du Ze looked at the curved flying platform and said nothing. He went around to the driver''s seat and opened the door to get on the bus.


    Qu Feitai was stunned, her thin lips closed tightly, and looked at the girl who was as motionless as a mountain in the car.


    Since Mingjing turned his head, he never looked at him again until the car disappeared in the heavy rain.


    It rained more and more heavily and poured down.


    Qu Feitai threw away his umbrella and stood in the heavy rain. His heart was like a big hole, whistling and the wind roared.


    I don''t know how long later, a car stopped beside him.


    The window is half down,


    "Get in the car."


    The sound of rain blurred the girl''s cold voice, but it seemed that a clear spring was suddenly injected into the dry heart of qufeitai.


    He suddenly looked up, his eyes were suddenly ecstatic, and the brightest star in the night sky was not as bright as his eyes at the moment.


    Qu Feitai quickly opened the door and sat in with his hands on his knees.


    The heating is fully turned on, the rain is pouring outside the window, and the car is as warm as spring.


    "A sneeze... A sneeze." Qu Feitai suddenly sneezed two times in a row. He covered his mouth and nose and looked at the eye mirror with some embarrassment.


    Mingjing threw a towel to him: "wipe it."


    Qu Feitai was holding a soft towel, just like his mood at the moment, soft in a mess.


    He picked up the towel and wiped his hair. He seemed to smell the faint fragrance floating on the towel.


    Light and cold fragrance.


    Qu Feitai''s mind swings, and his heart is occupied by ecstasy.


    This is the towel she used.


    This taste is more addictive than the most expensive and most expensive perfume he has ever heard. Imperceptibly, he feels a little bit more mentally and mentally, and feels heavy.


    He wiped his hair slower than the tortoise. He asked, "didn''t you... Come to my concert tonight?"


    Although he already knew the answer, he still wanted to hear her say it himself.


    "Yes."


    Qu Feitai lowered her eyes sadly. Yes, who is he? She may not even be a friend. What reason does she have to explain to him.


    "Which hotel do you live in? I''ll take you back." The mirror said faintly.


    "Jiangzhou hotel."


    Du Ze said, "Miss, the road ahead has collapsed and traffic is prohibited. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. I think we''d better find a place to take shelter from the rain first."


    Qu Feitai looked out of the window and hoped it would rain longer so that he could stay with her longer.


    The mirror frowned, clicked on the mobile phone map and zoomed in.


    "Go to Tonghe prosperity."


    The navigation shows that the next right turn is Tonghe Shengshi community, which is the real estate project of Zhu group. A set of real estate given to her by Lin Qing is in this community.


    The car drove into the underground garage of the community, the rain disappeared, and the world suddenly quieted down.


    The spare key is hidden in the meter box at the door.


    Du Ze opened the door and finally realized how deep the rich second generation was.


    This is a duplex mansion on the top floor, with a total area of 250 square meters, four bedrooms and two living rooms. A huge French window in the living room overlooks the night view of the whole city from the 32nd floor.


    The house is finely decorated. There are basic household appliances. Hourly workers clean it every week. Therefore, although no one has ever lived, it is spotless everywhere.


    Du Ze checked it, came out and said, "there is hot water. There are bath towels in each room. Miss Qu and Mr. Qu go back to the room to take a hot bath first. I''ll go to the community convenience store to buy some daily necessities."


    Mingjing nodded, pointed to a guest room downstairs and said to Qu Feitai, "you should stay in this one tonight. The conditions are harsh. Be patient."


    Qu Feitai immediately raised his smiling face and said, "thank you for taking me in."


    The mirror glanced at him and turned upstairs.


    Du Ze asked, "is there anything I can buy for Mr. Qu?"


    Qu Feitai thought, "buy some ginger and rock sugar."


    After Duze left, the room was completely quiet. The sound insulation effect of the room was very good, and the rain outside the window could not be heard at all.


    Qu Feitai looked at the direction of the second floor, hummed and turned into the bedroom.


    The heavy rain tonight did not extinguish the enthusiasm of netizens. On the network, the name of Qu Feitai completely detonated the network.


    Only the hot search list, which is related to him, accounts for nearly half, which is enough to see the heat and influence of qufeitai terror under the condition of current restriction.


    What netizens discuss most tonight is not his stage makeup, not his singing and dancing against the sky, but a new song.


    This song has not been released on the whole network, but only by the live version, it rushed to the top of the list of major music software in half an hour. The number of comments and listening repeatedly exceeded the historical threshold, and the hot search list was also occupied by this new song. Netizens discussed more about the significance of this song.


    At the same time, in addition to the routine comments on the song''s breakthrough in creation and contribution to the music world, the major music critics added a sentence - from the past style of qufeitai, this song can be said to be a great breakthrough. Qufeitai is a singer with creative talent. Such singers are generally skilled and lack of emotion, Qufeitai makes up for this because of its excellent appearance, natural high-quality voice conditions and creative aura of genius. You can listen to his previous songs. Lao Mo has listened to this song several times. Let''s talk about his voice line without talking about the lyrics. You can listen carefully to the feelings contained in the voice line of qufeitai, I don''t know what the meaning behind it is. I don''t talk nonsense. I only know that after making up for the shortcomings, the current qufeitai is a real singer.


    This music critic has always been known for his sharpness. Even if he never said a few good words to qufeitai, now he even praised qufeitai. Few singers can bear the weight of the five words of a real singer. Qufeitai has not been recognized by the mainstream because of its idolatry temperament. Even if he won all the awards, he was recognized tonight because of this new song.


    For a moment, fans don''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Mingchen has become an Internet addicted girl since she can surf the Internet. She fell asleep playing with her mobile phone.


    Suddenly she was startled and suddenly sat up.


    Mingti rubbed his eyes and said, "what are you doing? You''re surprised and have a nightmare?"


    Mingchen shook her shoulder: "Emei cloud temples are like a mirror, full of green mountains. It''s the name of the second sister. This song is written by the second sister."


    Mingti sleepy insect ran out all at once and couldn''t set a channel; "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 125

    It rained heavily outside the window, accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    Mingchen shrank and subconsciously grabbed mingti''s hand.


    Mingti was too lazy to laugh at her timidity and patted her on the back.


    "You just said that song was about second sister? How do you know?"


    "You silly, look at the lyrics. Emei''s temples are like a mirror, full of green mountains. He never believes that there are real saints in the world, no matter how well she disguises.


    "How many good things are hidden in Grandpa''s secret room?" Ran Tengxiao glanced at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng hung his head: "after Lord Wen died, he learned the existence of the secret room from Jichang. Unfortunately, the secret room is equipped with a self destruction device. If the password is entered incorrectly three times, the self destruction device will be started. The whole secret room and ran''s mansion will be reduced to ruins. Up to now, no one can open this secret room."


    Ran Tengxiao touched his chin: "it''s interesting. Uncle, it''s really interesting."


    "Greedy snake swallows elephant, uncle, if you had understood this truth earlier, you wouldn''t have died without a whole body."


    "How will Jiade group respond?"


    "My father doesn''t know what''s going on, and my aunt enjoys a good life. This mess naturally falls on me."


    Ran Tengxiao smiled, and the bottom of his eyes was thin and cool.


    "Abandon when you should."


    Lin Feng nodded, "I see."


    "Miss Zhu, it seems that I''m going to find a chance to meet for a while. I have a hunch that there will be information I''m interested in on her."


    ¡ª¡ª


    While the whole world is looking for a qufeitai, the party is sleeping soundly.


    I slept until seven in the morning. It was still raining outside the window. Qu Feitai went out with a clear mind.


    Duze bought breakfast and set it on the table.


    "Mr. Qu, have breakfast first. I''ll go upstairs and call Miss."


    Qu Feitai went upstairs with long legs: "I''ll call."


    Qufeitai was about to knock on the door, and the door opened from inside.


    The mirror calmly crossed him and went downstairs, "let''s go."


    Qu Feitai followed her: "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s still raining today. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t go out."


    The mirror paused and looked at him.


    Qu Feitai touched his nose: "what''s the matter?"


    Mingjing turned back and went downstairs and said faintly, "after dinner, I''ll ask my assistant to take you back."


    The song flying platform "Oh" gave a sound, and dropped his eyes.


    He followed behind the mirror and watched her white skirt drag on the steps like a blooming lily, making his heart soft.


    Breakfast was soybean milk fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns. Du Ze said sorry, "the conditions are simple. Mr. Qu will make do with it."


    Qu Feitai sat opposite the mirror and said, "I''m not picky about food. Just eat enough."


    Mingjing is very quiet when eating. He doesn''t say a word. He drinks a mouthful of soybean milk and eats steamed stuffed buns. He moves slowly. Qu Feitai never knows that someone can eat steamed stuffed buns so elegant and beautiful.


    Some people seem to have such a magic. She sits there quietly, with a smile and every move, which is enough to attract people, so that people can''t take their eyes away from her.


    After breakfast, the three people took the elevator to the underground garage. Qu Feitai still covered his face with a hat and mask. He was tall and had long legs and walked fast, but Mingjing always walked slowly. Therefore, Qu Feitai could only slow down, so as to keep walking at the same level as Mingjing.


    The garage is very dark, the mirror walks quietly, the qufeitai coughs, and the voice control lights come on one after another.


    Du Ze went to drive first. At the moment, there are only Mingjing and qufeitai in Nuo Da''s garage. It seems that the whole world is quiet and only two people can hear their breathing.


    "Bright mirror." The boy''s low voice fell to his ears, like a fragrant wine.


    Mingjing''s heart is worthy of eating by his voice.


    "Yes."


    "After the concert is burned into a disc, I''ll give you one. You must see it."


    "OK."


    The young man''s clear voice was mixed with a trace of joy: "can you really see it?"


    The underground garage is cool and dark. I don''t know where a gust of wind blows. It blows the skirt of the mirror and seems to be going home in the wind.


    Qu Feitai panicked and subconsciously grabbed her arm.


    She has no desire and no desire. She is indifferent and cold. It seems that no one in the world can get anything into her eyes. Qu Feitai is really afraid that she will become an immortal in the next moment.


    The bright mirror''s eyes fell on the hand he held his arm.


    The teenager has a big palm, slender fingerbones, round and clean fingernails, and her skin is a degree darker than her arm skin. Therefore, the skin of the mirror is too white.


    Qu Feitai realized that he had overstepped and quickly released his hand.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Her skin was too white and tender, and the place where he grabbed it immediately turned red.


    The palm of the hand behind the qufeitai''s back is hot.


    The soft touch of the skin lingered in his heart, making his heart soft in a mess.


    The mirror stared at the place he had grabbed, and hung his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the lights behind the mirror were bright, and a car quickly drove towards them. The other party seemed to find them and screamed to let them get out of the way.


    At the critical moment, Qu Feitai took Mingjing''s waist in one hand and rolled her on the ground. At the moment of landing, he turned his body, hit his back on the ground, and Mingjing was pressed on him.


    "Well..." The Qu Feitai groaned, and the hand clasped around the mirror tightened.


    Close at hand, four eyes relative, Qu Feitai looked deeply into her eyes.


    This is the first time he looked at her eyes seriously. They are very beautiful apricot eyes. They are black and white, big and bright. Their eyes are like thick ink. There is a deep mystery in the black and bright. It seems that there are many stories hidden, but they are calm in the blink of an eye, like a clear lake. No matter how rough the bottom of the lake is, the waves on the lake will never rise.


    "The mirror... Me." He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    The next moment, the mirror got up, brushed his skirt, looked at him faintly: "where''s the injury?"


    The calm eyes seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, and the qufeitai was full of passion and disappeared in an instant.


    Struggling to get up, the flying platform hissed: "it''s all right."


    The mirror glanced at his elbow and held his eyes silent.


    The car ran past the two people and disappeared directly. It was estimated that it was afraid of taking responsibility. It slipped away before they reacted.


    At this time, Du Ze stopped in front of the two, and Mingjing carried a small box from the trunk to the back seat.


    Qu Feitai watched her open the box. It turned out to be a first-aid kit with killing drugs in it.


    The bright mirror took a cotton swab stained with Iodophor and looked up at him: "stretch out your arm."

 Chapter 126

    Qu Feitai was stunned. She even noticed that she was hurt.


    She was ecstatic. She knew everything.


    Qu Feitai stretched his injured elbow in front of the mirror, scratched the skin and was bleeding out.


    The mirror holds a cotton swab and cleans the wound little by little.


    Qu Feitai drooped his eyes and looked at the face close at hand. His thick and slender eyelashes fell gently under his eyelids, which was quiet and beautiful.


    The bright mirror pasted a band aid and said faintly, "don''t touch water within three days."


    At this time, the car suddenly brakes. Mingjing and qufeitai are tilted forward by the inertia belt. Qufeitai grabs Mingjing''s arm and subconsciously wants to bring Mingjing into his arms.


    The arm that Mingjing was caught flipped slightly. Qu Feitai only felt that his arm was numb and automatically took off.


    The mirror did not look at him from beginning to end. After sitting still, he reached out his hand and gently brushed his skirt.


    Just out of the community, two police cars jumped out and forced Mingjing''s car to stop. Du Ze stepped on the brake in an emergency.


    Then several uniformed policemen quickly stepped down from the police car.


    "Don''t panic, get out of the car and ask what''s going on." Mingjing''s calm voice calmed Du Ze quickly and pushed open the door to get off.


    "Officers, what''s the matter?"


    One of the policemen had a familiar face and was stunned when he saw Du Ze: "is Miss Zhu inside?"


    "Officer Xu, what happened?" Du Ze was puzzled. He thought they were wanted fugitives in such a big battle.


    There was a light rain in the sky, fine and gentle.


    Xu Huan coughed: "did Qu Feitai drive to rear end with you last night?"


    He said that after checking the monitoring, he found that Tonghe Shengshi community was locked in the white BMW. At that time, he thought the car was a little familiar, but there was more than one white BMW on Jiangzhou Road, so he didn''t expect Miss Zhu to be really her.


    What a coincidence.


    Du Ze nodded: "I remember I didn''t call the police."


    Xu sighed with joy: "that''s right. Qu Feitai''s agent couldn''t get through to him and called the police. We only found Qu Feitai''s car at the intersection of the accident. He himself disappeared. His family was afraid of his accident and mobilized the police force of the whole Jiangzhou to look for him. When it was almost dawn, we locked your car with monitoring. As soon as we came, we ran into you to go out."


    The entire Jiangzhou police force looking for? Du Ze was surprised and thought that the identity of Qu Feitai should not be simple.


    Du Ze said: "everything is a misunderstanding. Qu Feitai is fine. It rained heavily last night. He left with us. He stayed in Miss Zhu''s house all night in order to avoid the rain. As for being unable to contact him, his mobile phone was powered off."


    Xu Huan nodded and asked several colleagues to go back. "It''s all right. If someone finds it, go back and report to the director."


    "Remind Mr. Qu to contact his family immediately." Xu Huan warned before leaving.


    Two police cars roared in and out.


    Du Ze got on the bus and told Qu Feitai the whole thing: "Mr. Qu, you disappeared all night. The police in Jiangzhou have been looking for you all night. Please call your family and agent back."


    Qu Feitai looked at the turned off mobile phone and sighed, "take me back to the hotel."


    Along the way, Mingjing didn''t speak. Qu Feitai tried to stop talking several times. It didn''t take long to get to the door of the hotel.


    Qu Feitai looked at her and said, "do you remember the two meals you owe me?"


    Mingjing was stunned and nodded.


    Qu Feitai shook his mobile phone: "wait for my news."


    Without waiting for the mirror to reply, he jumped out of the car and walked into the hotel hall without looking back.


    "Miss, Mr. Qu''s identity should not be simple. According to police officer Xu, after he disappeared last night, his family contacted Jiangzhou police and launched all police forces to find him. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    The mirror took back her eyes and said faintly, "go back."


    Du Ze stopped talking and drove back to Zhu''s house.


    "My ancestors, you are back." Huang Chao saw the flying platform striding in, wept with joy, ran over and hammered him hard.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t tell me clearly on the phone. I''m worried to death. I haven''t slept all night. Look at my dark circles." Huang Chao''s tone was extremely resentful.


    Qu Feitai first charged the mobile phone. After it was turned on, it was not surprising to see countless missed calls and wechat messages.


    There are song introduction, Huang Chao, big brother


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips and almost put down his mobile phone, his brother called.


    The mobile phone bell kept ringing, but Qu Feitai didn''t answer it. Huang Chao came over and looked at it: "your brother''s phone, why don''t you answer?"


    It turned out that this guy had a big brother, and he was not an orphan in his imagination.


    Qu Feitai looked at the door and then at Huang Chao. Huang Chao immediately understood: "I''ll go. Can''t I go? Where are the artists you dislike the agent so much? Take a rest first. I''ll settle accounts with you later last night." He went out nagging.


    The bell went out and continued to ring. It seemed that qufeitai would fight forever if it didn''t answer each other.


    Take a deep breath and connect.


    "Xiao Fei." The man''s calm voice is mixed with deep helplessness and happiness.


    "You had a car accident last night? Are you okay?"


    "I can''t die." Qufeitai cold channel.


    "Xiao Fei, come back. Grandpa and Meng miss you very much."


    Qu Feitai tightly pursed his lips. "Anything else? Nothing, I''ll hang up."


    A man''s helpless voice came from his mobile phone: "listen to my brother, Jiangzhou is not a place to stay for a long time. My brother sent someone to pick you up and go home early."


    Qu Feitai held the mobile phone tightly with his fingers, and the green tendons on the back of his hand were exposed.


    The dark eyes were like thick fog, with a deep cold dislike.


    "No, take care of yourself." He hung up and threw his cell phone on the bed.


    At the same time, an off-road vehicle with a special license plate stopped at the gate of the hotel. From the vehicle, a young man dressed in leisure, with dark skin, regular face, regular standing posture, straight shoulders and backs, and strong and powerful muscles exposed outside his clothes.


    Another police car stopped behind the SUV. A middle-aged man stepped down from the car and came forward in fear: "Colonel Yun, I''ll go up with you."


    If someone sees this scene, he will be very surprised. The middle-aged man is no one else. It is Xie Hong, director of Jiangzhou Public Security Bureau. At the moment, facing a man much younger than him, his straight back is bent.


    It had just rained, and it cleared up. It was very cool, but Xie Hong was sweating.


    Colonel Yun from Kyoto is a person of Qu Dashao and can''t afford to offend him.


    It is said that Qu sanshao disappeared last night. A phone call from Kyoto sent out the police force in ManJiang Prefecture. Fortunately, it was safe and sound. Otherwise, if there was an accident in Jiangzhou, his family would be ruined.


    Three little good, how come to Jiangzhou, Xie Hong whispered in the bottom of his heart, making the city stormy and restless.


    Yun Mo said coldly, "director Xie, stop. I heard that the green dragon association has been rampant recently. Director Xie should look like a parent official and don''t let the people down."


    After that, Xie Hong strode into the hotel.


    Xie Hong was stunned. What would happen if he could take the green dragon? This is a local snake in Jiangzhou. He can tell life from Wusha.


    Wiped a cold sweat, Xie Hong honestly stood at the door, waiting to meet the rumored Qu sanshao.


    The assistant whispered, "leader, what''s the origin of this man?"


    Xie Hongbai glanced at him: "does Kyoto opera family know?"


    The assistant was stunned: "which song family?"


    Xie Hong snorted coldly, "which song family? There is only one song family in Kyoto. Does Qu Guangsheng know? The old man of the Song family, the father of the three children, don''t you watch the Military Channel? I don''t know when I ask."


    The assistant suddenly realized: "it''s master Qu."


    Xie Hong looked around, He lowered his voice and said, "the four big families in Kyoto, Qu Bai Bo song, are the most powerful and profound, especially the powerful figure Qu Dashao. I heard that San Shao is a posthumous son. He was raised by his eldest brother as a son when he was young. The brothers have different feelings. Some people are born to win at the starting line and have everything. Alas..."


    Xie Hong sighed with melancholy.


    As soon as Huang Chao went out, he saw a tall, strong man coming over, with a square face and firm eyes. He glanced faintly. The edge in his eyes was enough to make people tremble.


    Huang Chao was stunned: "who are you looking for?"


    Yunmo ignored him, went straight to the door of Qu Feitai''s room, reached out and knocked on the door: "three little, it''s me."

 Chapter 127

    On the breakfast table, there are only mingti and Mingchen.


    Han Suwen puts the freshly baked fried eggs on Mingyi''s plate. Mingyi raises a bright smiling face. The sweet and crisp voice makes people feel better.


    "Thank you, aunt Wen."


    Han Suwen''s eyes were gentle, "eat quickly."


    Mingyi has a strong self-care ability. At the age of five, he can eat, dress and go to the bathroom by himself. He hardly needs any care. Even taking the enlightenment class is a leap of thousands of miles. He is much smarter than ordinary children of the same age. The key character is clever, lovely, sensible and considerate.


    It is Miss Zhu''s credit that she can grow up so well.


    Han Suwen turned her back for fear that the other party would see the tears coming from her eyes.


    Mingti noticed and looked at the naive Mingyi with a slight frown.


    "The second sister didn''t come back last night." Mingchen sighed.


    "Don''t worry, the second sister has her own discretion." Mindy thought and said carelessly.


    At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang came down from upstairs. Mingti''s disgust flashed away and bowed his head to eat.


    Mingyi raised his smiling face: "good morning, sister Xiangxiang."


    Zhu Xiangxiang reluctantly smiled: "good morning."


    Sitting opposite the three, Han Suwen smiled and said, "Xiangxiang got up very early today. What kind of breakfast do you have? Chinese or western?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the steamed bread, pickles and porridge in front of the three, and subconsciously frowned.


    Sure enough, I came from a small place. I can''t change my poverty.


    "Milk and bread."


    Han Suwen put a cup of milk and ham sandwich in front of Zhu Xiangxiang. Mingti smiled and said, "people nowadays are really more and more obsessed with foreign countries. They even chase foreign wind after breakfast. Drinking milk makes them feel tall. It''s ridiculous."


    Mingchen touches mingti and signals her to stop talking.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looks up and stares at mingti. Dead girl, point at mulberry and curse locust?


    Mingti looked cold and solemn. At a young age, his eyebrows had a cold and gorgeous style. When he grew up, he was definitely a great beauty with all kinds of customs. But at the moment, he felt particularly dazzling in Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes.


    Among the three younger martial sisters of Mingjing, the one she hates most is mingti. She speaks with a gun and a stick, and she is the most annoying.


    "It''s not as shameless as some people''s righteous eating and drinking. If there''s no mirror, someone might still knock wooden fish in the mountain nest. He hasn''t had a chance to experience the prosperity of a big city in his life."


    Hurt each other, who is afraid of who.


    Mingti was not afraid of her. He sneered: "who wants the second sister to pay attention to love and righteousness? We are grateful to take care of our oil bottles as our own sisters. Unlike someone, the second sister has borne the suffering for her. She is not only not grateful, but also stabbed behind her back. If there is an ungrateful and ungrateful award in this world, this person should be kind."


    "Shut up." Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly patted the table, stood up and shouted, staring at mingti angrily.


    Ming Yi was startled and suddenly belched.


    Han Suwen quickly squatted down and patted her on the back: "one by one, not afraid."


    Turning around and looking at Zhu Xiangxiang unhappily: "Xiangxiang, they are all miss''s sisters. They are still young. Why should you have trouble with several children?"


    No wonder I have to recruit the old lady and her wife''s love. I''m narrow-minded and can''t go on the table.


    Mingti curled his lips and sneered: "my mouth is long on me. I can say what I want. Your white skirt is too dazzling. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned, as if he had been stabbed in pain. His eyes were deep, filled with anger and shame, staring at mingti.


    Why should everyone remind her that she doesn''t deserve to wear white clothes? Is it only Zhu Mingjing who deserves to wear white clothes?


    "Xiangxiang, what are you fooling around about?" Zhou Ma came out of the kitchen and frowned at Zhu Xiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang seemed to suddenly realize something. His anger disappeared for a moment and sat down obediently.


    Zhou Ma shook her head. How can a person''s character be changed so easily.


    At this time, the sound of the car engine came from outside. Ming''s eyes lit up, jumped down from the dining chair and ran out with short legs.


    "Second sister¡°


    As soon as Mingjing got out of the car, he was hugged by a small glutinous rice ball.


    Mingjing smiled, bent down and pinched her face, and wiped the rice stains from the corners of her mouth.


    "Second sister, I couldn''t sleep when you weren''t there last night. You see, there are dark circles under each one." Ming Yi pouted his small mouth and said with an unhappy face.


    "When you are old, you should learn to sleep by yourself. From tonight on, you should have your own room."


    "No, I''ll sleep with my second sister." Mingyi tightly hugs Mingjing''s neck and acts coquettish.


    Han Suwen looked at the scene with wet eyes.


    The bright mirror glanced at her and said faintly, "be obedient."


    Ming Yi shuddered and said, "OK."


    The second sister is the most terrible. Not only she and the third sister and the fourth sister, but also the most vicious eldest sister should be counselled in the face of the second sister.


    Mingti and Mingchen ran out and looked at the mirror happily. Qi Qi shouted "second sister."


    The mirror nodded, "go in."


    At this time, Zhou''s mother saw a middle-aged woman following behind her. The young lady was kind-hearted and always liked to take in homeless people. Zhou''s mother thought the woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. She asked, "Miss, this is...?"


    The mirror said faintly, "you''ll know later."


    Mingchen and mingti looked at the woman strangely. The woman carefully followed the mirror into the living room and looked at the magnificent Zhujia villa. A trace of greed flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Seeing the mirror coming in, Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously squeezed his white skirt and lowered his eyes unnaturally.


    Suddenly, a woman rushed at her, her excited eyes flushed, "my daughter, mom finally found you, sobbing..."


    He came up and hugged Zhu Xiangxiang. Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned by the accident and stayed in place.


    Zhou Ma, Han Suwen and mingti Mingchen were shocked to see this scene.


    Only the ignorant Ming blinked.


    Mingjing went upstairs expressionless, and no one found her leaving.


    Zhu Xiangxiang screamed and suddenly pushed her away: "who are you? What''s crazy about coming to my house? What''s your daughter? If you do this again, I''ll call the police."


    The woman was pushed back and forth. Zhou''s mother went up and helped her so that she wouldn''t fall. The woman wailed, "daughter, do you know how hard it is for your mother to find you for so many years? It''s not easy to find you. How can you not recognize your mother?"


    Thinking of the private detective''s words a few days ago, Zhu Xiangxiang had a terrible guess in her heart. She looked at the woman in front of her.


    At the age of nearly 40, he was slightly fat, his skin was rough, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes were tired. He should have looked good, but he should have been worn out by life for many years. The whole person looked like a very ordinary middle-aged woman wearing a low-quality floral dress. The quality of the $30 sale on the carpet was similar, and the clothes didn''t fit very well, The fat on the woman''s stomach trembled.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook her head desperately. No, she couldn''t accept the image of her biological mother. It was terrible!


    Fake, it''s all fake.


    Zhou''s mother thought of something and suddenly asked, "aren''t you the person I met at the door of the ward that day? You were sneaky. I thought you were a thief. What did you do at Zhu''s house?"


    The woman held Zhou''s mother''s hand tightly: "elder sister, she is my own daughter who has been separated for 16 years. I''ve been looking for her. I didn''t expect that she was in Jiangzhou. God pity me and finally let me find my own daughter."


    Zhou Ma frowned deeper. She looked at Zhu Xiangxiang and the woman in front of her. Her eyebrows were indeed somewhat similar.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was wrongly held. After his life experience was exposed, Lin Qing was reluctant to support his feelings for 16 years. He did not find his biological parents for Zhu Xiangxiang. Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door by himself.


    Zhou Ma asked, "how did you come back with Miss?"


    "I found here and couldn''t get into the community. I quarreled with the security guard. The beautiful and kind-hearted lady passed by. She looked at me and asked me a few more questions. After asking clearly, she brought me in. I didn''t expect that she was the miss of Zhu family. What a coincidence."


    "No, how did you find Zhu''s family?" Zhou''s mother still felt that she had to ask clearly. She couldn''t recognize her relatives in a muddle.


    Besides, Zhu Xiangxiang is not valued at Zhu''s home now. If this is really her biological mother, living with her should be better than being left out at Zhu''s home. Although the material conditions may be poor, this is Zhu Xiangxiang''s original destiny, but now everything is back on track.


    The woman looked at Zhu Xiangxiang, and Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously avoided her eyes, The woman wiped her tears and said: "Sixteen years ago, I got pregnant before I married. Her father was afraid to take responsibility and run away. I didn''t dare to tell my family. I secretly gave birth to the child in the hospital, but my mother found out. My mother told me that the child had a congenital disease and couldn''t be saved. My mother didn''t tell me the truth until she died of a serious illness three months ago. It turned out that she was afraid that the child would drag me down and secretly gave it away from me, I went back to my hometown to inquire about the Jiyue fax that my mother sent my child to Baitou mountain. When I found the Jiyue fax, the nunnery was empty. I inquired in the town at the foot of the mountain for a long time before I knew that the child had been held wrong and became the miss of Zhu family. I thought it was better for my child to live a life of good clothes and food at Zhu family than to suffer with my mother, The pain of being as like as two peas in the mind decides to go wrong, and who knows I recognized her in the hospital the other day, she was exactly the same as the picture I was young, and I couldn''t bear it after seeing her.


    The woman hurried up a few steps, "son, please forgive my mother''s selfishness. My mother really doesn''t want you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang retreated with a frightened face: "don''t come here."


    Zhou Ma nodded: "all this is right, but do you have any other evidence?"


    The woman immediately said, "there is a green birthmark the size of a pigeon egg on the child''s left hip egg. I saw it when the doctor held the newborn child before I fainted after giving birth."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff, ashamed and angry, and he was more desperate at the same time.


    This woman is really her biological mother.


    No, God, why are you kidding me so much.


    Zhou Ma smiled, "that''s it."


    Mingti smiled and said, "the scene of mother daughter recognition is really touching. Sister Xiang Xiang, now she has found her biological mother. I hope you don''t dislike poverty and love wealth. After all, your mother has difficulties and doesn''t intend to abandon you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang wanted to strangle mingti immediately.


    "Xiangxiang, what do you think now?" Asked Zhou ma.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head: "I don''t know her. I don''t know where Zhu Mingjing came from. The woman pretended to be my mother. I don''t know her. Let her go."


    Zhou''s mother sank her tone: "Xiangxiang, what does this have to do with the young lady? Please speak carefully."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face turned white and wanted to cry without tears.


    Zhou Ma suddenly looked at the second floor: "madam."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face turned whiter.


    When the woman looked up to the second floor, she saw an elegant lady coming down from the second floor. Her long curly hair was scattered around her ears. She was wearing a big red silk nightgown, with white skin, beautiful appearance, cold eyes, lazy and noble temperament.


    The woman looked blankly. Is this Mrs. Zhu? Zhu Xiangxiang''s adoptive mother.


    The woman grabbed the skirt with her subconscious hands.


    Compared with her, I''m too poor!


    Lin Qing walked slowly down to the woman and looked at her condescending.


    The other party''s eyes were too angry. The woman didn''t dare to look directly at her and smiled awkwardly: "Hello, madam¡°


    "What''s your name?" Lin Qing held his arms in both hands and asked faintly.


    The woman''s nervous hands were sweating, "I... my name is Zhao Xiaohui."


    Close to each other, the superior perfume on the other side seemed to be floating in the air. When it was urgent, she saw that the Pearl on the silk pajamas was full of rounded and shining luster.


    The rich lady even the pearls on her nightdress were genuine. At this moment, she really felt the gap.


    Lin nodded: "I heard what you said just now, so are you married now?"


    Lin Qing poked the point directly. Zhao Xiaohui''s face was slightly stiff and whispered, "I got married fourteen years ago."


    "Do you have any children?"


    "My son is twelve years old."


    "What does your husband do?"


    The woman''s cold voice was quite intimidating. Zhao Xiaohui was pressed out of breath, holding her skirt tightly with both hands.


    "He... He is a construction worker and works in Zhu''s group."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face became whiter. Each other''s words poked into her heart like a knife.


    Is there a more ironic scene in the world?


    The granddaughter of the Zhu family became the daughter of an ordinary construction worker in the Zhu group.


    Lin Qing frowned, thought about it, turned his head and looked at Zhu Xiangxiang: "what do you think?"


    "Mom." Zhu Xiangxiang walked over and held her arm tightly. Her pale little face was full of tears.


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave you. Please don''t drive me away."


    Lin Qing couldn''t bear it. After 16 years, she really loved the child. Even after knowing that she was not her own daughter, her love for her increased.


    Thinking of what, Lin Qing couldn''t bear to be replaced by coldness. She brushed away Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand.


    "It was a mistake to hold the wrong one. Since your biological mother came, you can go with her."


    If Zhu Xiangxiang was struck by thunder, the whole person was shaky.


    Zhao Xiaohui said happily, "thank you, madam. Thank you, madam. Your kindness will be rewarded. Xiangxiang, did you hear that? I wish your wife let you go back with me, and my mother will love you more in the future."


    Zhao Xiaohui said and went to pull Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand. Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly shook off her hand and said in disgust, "don''t touch me¡°


    Zhao Xiaohui was stunned. She looked a little hurt and said, "Xiangxiang..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang ignored her. "Putong" knelt down in front of Lin Qing and said sadly, "Mom, I beg you, don''t drive me away. I can''t give up you and grandma. As long as I can stay in Zhu''s home and let me do anything, I just beg you, don''t drive me away. This is my home."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pretends to be weak. She really has a set. She herself has the potential of small white flowers. This is also the reason why she has so many supporters who can be elected school flowers in school. At the moment, she says sadly, the big tears roll down, and even the hard hearted people can''t help but pity.


    At least Zhou''s mother was distressed and advised: "madam, Zhao Xiaohui remarried. Will it be bad for Xiangxiang to go back with her?"


    No feelings, or reorganize the family, think about suffocation.


    Zhao Xiaohui hurriedly said: "my husband and wife also know Xiangxiang. He supports me to take my child back. After giving birth to a son, my body is destroyed and can no longer have children. He has long wanted a daughter. After learning about the existence of Xiangxiang, he is very happy. He will be very good to Xiangxiang."


    Lin Qing''s eyes flashed over Zhu Xiangxiang''s pale and weak face. In Zhu Xiangxiang''s expectant eyes, he said coldly, "listen to your mother, go back. I''ll keep the room for you. You can come back whenever you want."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sat down on the ground and couldn''t buy a channel: "why?"


    "Why? Because you''re a fake. Now that your mother came, you still depend on Zhu''s family. Aren''t you greedy for Zhu''s prosperity?" Zhou Ying ran down from the second floor and pulled up the sarcasm.


    At the moment, Zhou Ying almost wants to set off a divination firecracker. Zhu Xiangxiang, an annoying guy, is finally going to get out of Zhu''s house. Seeing that her mother''s clothes are not rich, from simple to extravagant, from extravagant to simple. Anything beyond her fate should be returned. Sweet first and then bitter. Zhu Xiangxiang, this is your life.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head desperately, holding Lin Qing''s silk nightdress with both hands, still making a final struggle.


    "Mom, you know me. I''m not that kind of person. I want to stay at Zhu''s house and be filial to you and grandma. Please don''t drive me away."


    Zhou Ying turned her eyes: "no face, no skin, enjoying things that don''t belong to her, and enjoying addiction. Your mother has been looking for you for so long, can you afford her?"


    Zhao Xiaohui sighed, "I''m useless. Let the children don''t want to follow me. Madam Zhu, in that case, let Xiangxiang stay at Zhu''s house. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can often come and see her."


    Zhou Ying said with a smile, "what kind of wishful thinking do you think I don''t know? I really think Zhu''s family is the head of injustice. I''ve helped you raise your children for 16 years, and I''m going to continue to raise them? Then I''ll raise you by Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    Zhao Xiaohui''s face turned white and her face was humiliated: "you... How can you spit out blood? I didn''t mean that."


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, take your own daughter and leave Zhu''s house quickly. In the future, you take your sunshine road. We cross our single wooden bridge and don''t communicate with each other."


    Mingti hooks her lips and looks at Zhou Ying with a smile. Zhou Ying picks an eyebrow at her.


    My sister went out and took care of little Bailian and old Bailian.


    "You..." Zhao Xiaohui stretched out her hand to wish Xiangxiang: "let''s go. Rich people look down on people too much. We don''t ask for people. Even if mom is poor, she won''t let you be wronged. Go home with mom."


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook off her hand and cried out, "I won''t go. Please don''t spare my life. Since I didn''t have you in my life in the first 16 years, please don''t spare me in my future life, OK?"


    Zhao Xiaohui looked hurt. "Xiangxiang, mom is sorry for you, but if you stay at Zhu''s house, you won''t have a good day. They all despise you. Although we are poor, we can''t be poor. Let''s go. Mom takes you home. We don''t suffer from this anger."


    Zhu Xiangxiang stepped back and screamed, "don''t touch me."


    This picture is really not good-looking. Zhou''s mother looked at Lin Qing, who obviously wanted to stay away, and felt a little strange.


    Although madam is not very satisfied with Xiangxiang recently, she is not so heartless. Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    "Early in the morning, what''s the noise?" I wish grandma came in from outside the gate with a wheelchair in her hand.


    I wish grandma used to go around the garden and take a walk in the morning. She met this scene as soon as she came back.


    She glanced coldly at Zhu Xiangxiang, who was screaming and screaming. The dignified eyes scared Zhu Xiangxiang to shrink his neck.


    The whole family, what she fears most is grandma Zhu.


    "Grandma, I tell you, something big has happened." Zhou Ying ran over and summarized the matter in a few words. Finally, she blacked Zhu Xiangxiang: "we can''t blame Xiang Xiang. After all, it''s the nature of some people to dislike poverty and love wealth. It''s engraved in their bones. Who makes her not have the genes of our family? It''s different like a cousin. Even if she is developed, she will never abandon several younger martial sisters. People are afraid of comparison."


    Grandma Zhu glanced at Zhao Xiaohui. Zhao Xiaohui was more nervous. The old woman looked more difficult than Mrs Zhu.


    "Xiangxiang has been raised in our family for 16 years. She doesn''t touch the spring water. Do you think she can live a hard life with you?"


    Zhao Xiaohui hurriedly said, "although the material conditions of our family are not so good, my love for Xiangxiang will never change. She is my daughter born in October. I''m not good to her. Who am I good to? I''m afraid I can''t make up for my debt to her in the past 16 years."


    Lin Qing''s eyes moved when he heard the speech, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    Yes, it took her so long to understand such a simple truth.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s own existence is unfair to Mingjing. She was wrong from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing''s eyes became more firm, There is no doubt that: "Xiangxiang, you know what I''ve done to you in the past 16 years, and you know what you''ve done. I didn''t make it clear. It''s to give us a decent face to each other. You go. I''ll make a sum of money into your account, which is enough for you to live this life safely and carefree. It''s also a dowry I gave you in advance. Since then, you and my mother and daughter''s fate has been cut off and we can only meet again Be a stranger. "


    Lin Qing''s calm voice extinguished the last glimmer of expectation in Zhu Xiang''s heart.


    Originally, Lin knew it early in the morning. Did Zhu Mingjing tell her?


    At this moment, the hatred in Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart burned wildly. She hated Lin Qing''s ruthlessness, the existence of Zhu Mingjing, and the tricks of fate on her.


    She wished Xiangxiang what mistakes she had made in her last life, and her fate would tease her again and again in this life.


    Zhu Xiangxiang no longer begged or cried. He knelt down in front of Lin Qing and kowtowed three times.


    "Mom, this is the last time I call you mom. I won''t be with you in the future. You should take good care of yourself. Compared with Mingjing, I''m really not a good daughter. I''m relieved to have her with you."


    Lin Qing turned away and stopped looking at her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang went to grandma Zhu''s knees and knocked his head three times.


    "Grandma, you can''t accept happiness in the future. Please take care of yourself."


    Grandma Zhu is not a hard hearted person. Seeing this, she looks slightly moved. She takes off the jade bracelet on her wrist, sets it on Zhu Xiangxiang''s wrist, and pats the back of her hand: "in the future, converge your mind, don''t be so impatient, and you want to make fun of it. It''s not fate that makes fun of you, but you hold on to your destiny. Sometimes if you let go, you will find different scenery."


    These words come from a lifetime of life experience of an old man, and his earnest teachings are still in his ears.


    Mingchen and mingti look at each other and respectfully wish the old lady.


    Zhu Xiangxiang lowered his hatred and nodded, "I see, grandma."


    Zhao Xiaohui came over happily and took Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand. This time Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t get rid of her hand again.


    Zhou Ma wiped her tears and said, "I''ll pack up for Xiangxiang."


    Zhu Xiangxiang wants to keep her high, but she can''t. when she goes back with Zhao Xiaohui, she can almost feel the tight days in the future. She must ensure that her life will not be affected.


    When she went back to her room to pack up, Zhou Ying followed her and said some annoying words in Zhu Xiangxiang''s ear.


    By this time, Zhu Xiangxiang had nothing to argue with her.


    She only brought some basic daily necessities and a few clothes to change and wash. Zhou''s mother said she would ask the driver to send them all to her.


    Carrying a suitcase out of the room, the opposite door has been closed.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes darkened and clenched his teeth.


    From beginning to end, Zhu Mingjing didn''t appear. That''s her character. She never joined in any excitement.


    Even if she was disheartened and drove out of the Zhu family, she would not come out and step on it again.


    I wish you a bright mirror. You always have no desire and no desire. You have a pure heart and few desires, just like a banished immortal outside the sky.


    Zhu Xiangxiang lowered his eyes. Is all this really just a coincidence?


    Zhu Mingjing, do you really want nothing as you appear?


    All this is just your disguise. Even I was almost cheated by you for a time.


    Wait, I will tear off your mask of hypocrisy and watch you get out of Zhu''s house.


    It was fate that led me to occupy the magpie''s nest, but you Li daitaojiang deliberately deceived the Zhu family and the world.


    His heart is punishable.


    Lin Qing asked the driver to take them back. Zhao Xiaohui took a luxury car for the first time. He felt it here and looked there. Zhu Xiangxiang frowned when he looked like a small family.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry, mom will treat you." Zhao Xiaohui patted Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand and saw the jade bracelet on her wrist. It was green all over. It was not an ordinary product at first sight.


    Zhao Xiaohui''s eyes moved and murmured, "I wish the old lady is really generous. I''ll give you such a good bracelet. It must not be cheap." Then he reached out and touched it.


    Before touching the bracelet, Zhu Xiangxiang retracted his hand, turned his head and looked out of the window, leaving Zhao Xiaohui a side face.


    Zhao Xiaohui was not angry either. She smiled and said, "the girl who brought me in is the real daughter who held the wrong with you. No wonder she is more popular with Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Zhu than you. At first glance, she has a high EQ and looks so beautiful. Xiangxiang has no chance of winning compared with her."


    Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t bear it. "I know I can''t compare with Zhu Mingjing. Can you stop reminding me again and again?"


    Zhao Xiaohui choked, "well, mom doesn''t force you. Let''s go home first. Your father and brother are waiting for you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his teeth and said, "who is my biological father?"


    At this point, Zhao Xiaohui turned pale: "what did the heartless man mention about him? It was all when he died. If he hadn''t lied to me, I wouldn''t have given birth to you secretly. Your grandmother secretly gave it away from me, causing our mother and daughter to be separated for many years."


    Zhu Xiangxiang inhaled deeply. Her mother was just a chatterbox. The noise made her brain AChE.


    Zhou Ying knocked on the door of the mirror''s room: "cousin, it''s a pity that you didn''t see such a good play. You didn''t see Zhu Xiangxiang''s embarrassment. You were disheartened out of Zhu''s house. It''s too happy."


    There was no sound in the room. Zhou Ying turned her mouth. Who made her cousin a good person? She couldn''t play the game of falling into a well and throwing stones at her.

 Chapter 128

    Zhu Xiangxiang''s departure has no impact on Mingjing''s life. It should be said that this person will not have any impact on Mingjing.


    It was an accident to meet Zhao Xiaohui at the door of the community in the morning. Mingjing knew what impact it would have on Zhu Xiangxiang''s life to bring Zhao Xiaohui in, but she still brought people in.


    This is the answer to Zhu Xiangxiang''s fate, what will happen in the future, and so on.


    As soon as the "Ding" mobile phone was charged and turned on, a wechat message tone sounded.


    Spiegel took a look at his mobile phone.


    Xiaoqu - are you home?


    Mingjing didn''t change the remarks of the wechat contact. This little song is Qu Feitai.


    The avatar is still his own cartoon image, very cute, very different from his cool, handsome and cold image.


    Mingjing tapped his finger on the screen and returned a word "um".


    Then she put down her cell phone and did her own thing.


    "Three little?" Yunmo was shocked to find that the always cold sanshao smiled at his mobile phone... A bit like a fool.


    Qu Feitai immediately converged his smile and changed his face so quickly that yunmo marveled whether he had an illusion.


    "You go back. I have something important to do in Jiangzhou." Qu Feitai said coldly.


    "But San Shao, if you don''t go back, I can''t pay the job to my husband."


    "That''s your business, not mine." Qu Feitai doesn''t give any face.


    Yun Mo sighed: "since you don''t want to leave, I can only stay to protect you."


    "Whatever." Leaving two words, the flying platform took the mobile phone back to the bedroom.


    Qu Feitai looked at a word in the dialog box for a long time.


    For people like Mingjing who cherish words like gold, one um word is enough to express many things.


    Qu Feitai tapped his fingers on the screen, typed many words and deleted them one by one.


    Then click the food app and start searching for restaurants suitable for dating in Jiangzhou.


    Mingjing picked up his cell phone and took a look when he finished his work.


    Xiaoqu''er - at 6:00 tomorrow evening, we''ll see you at the love letter music restaurant in Times Square.


    Mingjing thought that he still owed him two meals, so he returned to a good home.


    Qu Feitai rolled on the bed with a good word in his arms. The joy of youth sometimes comes so simple.


    "Miss, I''m not well. My wife is ill." Zhou Ma rushed in and said.


    Mingjing closes his notebook, "let''s go."


    This is the first time Mingjing has stepped into Lin Qing''s bedroom. Lin Qing is lying on the big bed. The red silk pajamas can''t hide her pale face.


    Seeing the mirror, Lin Qing wanted to sit up and stared at Zhou Ma unhappily.


    Zhou Ma touched her nose.


    The mirror sat by the bed, held her wrist and touched it.


    "Worry and worry. If you don''t want to wish Xiangxiang, it''s not too late to catch up."


    The cold sound of the mirror fell on Lin Qing''s ear.


    Lin Qing grabbed Mingjing''s hand with his back hand: "Mingjing, it''s not what you think. I''m sad. How can I raise a white eyed wolf after sixteen years? My mother''s failure is really great."


    Looking at this posture, Zhou Ma quietly stepped back and left space for mother and daughter.


    "Then you feel wronged to hurt your body for someone who is not worth it?"


    The cool voice is flat and straightforward, without any emotion.


    Lin Qing''s heart was cold for a moment, and she looked at her face close at hand.


    A beautiful face, but also ruthless.


    Those eyes hold the world, but they can''t hold a person.


    Even her biological mother.


    Lin Qing felt afraid for the first time. Her own daughter was a monster without feelings.


    Lin Qing loosened her hand a little bit. She would rather have Mingjing cry and shout at her and accuse her of being eccentric. She would even feel comforted in her heart, rather than Mingjing''s calm from the end, as if she wouldn''t care no matter what she did.


    She believed that Mingjing didn''t deliberately drive Zhu Xiangxiang out. Mingjing was not that kind of person at all and despised it, but it was for this reason that she was even more cold.


    How many feelings does a person who can be ruthless even his own father have for her, a mother who used to be cold to her?


    She suddenly realized that she could not enjoy any admiration from her daughter.


    Is this God''s punishment for her?


    The dark eyes of the mirror seemed to see through all her thoughts, and a light mockery appeared.


    Lin Qing''s heart tightened. She quickly turned her head and turned over: "I''m fine. Just have a rest. Go out first."


    Those eyes make people dare not look directly.


    Lin Qing pinched the quilt horn and didn''t hear any sound for a long time. As soon as he turned his head, he found that Mingjing didn''t know when it disappeared.


    Lin Qing was so frightened that she immediately sat up from the bed, with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Does this girl walk quietly?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, there is your express." Han Suwen handed a courier to Mingjing.


    Zhou Ying jumped out from the side and grabbed it all at once: "cousin, what good thing did you buy?"


    The mirror glanced at her faintly: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Zhou Ying screamed, "can I open it?"


    The mirror nodded: "it''s up to you."


    Zhou Ying grinning to find the scissors, cut the express packaging box, inside there is a layer of foam, wrapped very tightly.


    "What is it? It''s wrapped so tightly."


    Zhou Ying spent a long time trying to open it. The bubble was opened inside, and it was still a very delicate box.


    Mingti and Mingchen came over and stood watching.


    Zhou Ying looked at the box and filled it with the symbol, which was strange and gorgeous.


    Mingjing realized something and suddenly said, "give it to me."


    Zhou Ying handed the box to Mingjing, who took it back to the room.


    Zhou Ying looked at her eyes and said, "do you know what it is?"


    Minty shook his head.


    The second sister who came back to Zhu''s house is no longer the second sister she used to know.


    Zhou Ying eagerly followed Mingjing into her room. Mingjing didn''t say anything when she saw it. Zhou Ying was happy at the bottom of her eyes and quietly looked at Mingjing''s room, the most mysterious place for her.


    To her great surprise, the mirror room is not like a girl''s room. It only gives people two feelings.


    Clean and cold.


    It was spotless everywhere, even the windowsill was visible, and the sheets and quilts on the big bed were neat without any wrinkles.


    A yellow Scripture and a mobile phone were placed on the bedside table. Several bottles of cosmetics were placed on the dresser opposite. Zhou Ying secretly wrote down the sign.


    There was a laptop on the small tea table by the window. There were several books next to it. Zhou Ying took a closer look. It turned out that it was higher mathematics and calculus. The others were English books. She couldn''t understand them.


    Zhou Ying was shocked. Has her cousin been reading higher mathematics calculus, a teaching material only seen in universities? No wonder Orsay can get the highest score in the exam. Is this brain still ordinary people''s?


    There is a crack in the wardrobe door. Looking up, it is all white


    How many different white skirts did my cousin buy.


    The room was clean and spotless, but it was cold and unpopular.


    Living in such a room, she will go crazy.


    Only a cousin who has no desire can stand it.


    Zhou Ying saw the mirror open the box. She looked at it and said in surprise, "how is it a Buddha?"


    Looking at the broken bronze statue, those eyes are uncomfortable.


    The mirror quietly looks at the eyes of the Buddha statue. This is the gilded Buddha statue donated by Gutian, which was photographed by Shen Zhou last night.


    Shen Zhou gave her a gilded Buddha worth 10 million.


    Mingjing took out the Buddha statue carefully with both hands, looked at the orientation of the room and put it in the Western orientation.


    Mingchen and mingti immediately came over and worshipped the Buddha for three times.


    Zhou Ying looked at the strange behavior of the three teachers and sisters and had to worship the Buddha.


    The mirror stood in front of the Buddha and said faintly, "save the suffering beings and get rid of the sea of suffering. Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha."


    "The Bodhisattva is on the, disciple Mingjing."


    The girl picked flowers with her wonderful hands and looked merciful and gentle.


    Zhou Ying looked at it blankly and suddenly felt that the whole body of the mirror seemed to emit a faint golden light. Obviously, it was close in front of her, but it gave her a feeling that it was out of reach.


    Cousin Mingjing, it''s really a Buddha.


    Bodhisattva Tibetans, one of the four great Buddhas, made a great wish in front of the Buddha. Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha.


    Buddha statues have experienced thousands of years, but their mental power has not decreased, or even stronger.


    Ordinary people can''t drive away evil spirits and protect the town house when placing this Buddha statue. They may even cause disasters due to their lack of faith. This is because this Buddha statue has not been well worshipped after thousands of years and too many people''s hands. Its mental power is impure. If it is held by people with unstable mind, it will cause disasters in a few days.


    You need to chant sutras, spell and wash. Brush away the nameless dust, see all Dharma truths, and explore Prajna wisdom.


    However, for those who really practice, it is of great benefit to practice.


    The Bodhisattva''s original wish Sutra said: if there is a future world, there are good men and good women. It is said that the words of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet are either praise, name, support, or even color painting and carving, which can make people never fall into the evil way.


    Zhixin said that he read the name of the Bodhisattva and received boundless blessings.


    In Dharma practice, the key lies in the word "sincerity", and sincerity is spirit.


    When the mirror opens its eyes again, its eyes are clear and bright, like the sea, containing all things in the world.


    The eyes of the Buddha are half closed. It seems that from any point of view, he is smiling with compassion.


    The Buddha has great wisdom, great compassion and great power, and feels that his actions are perfect.


    Bodhisattva feels sentimental, solves the stupidity of all sentient beings, does not break the appearance of life, and does Bodhisattva deeds.


    The mirror looked into the Bodhisattva''s eyes and smiled.


    "I see."


    Mingti and Mingchen look at each other.


    The master once said that the second sister was born with spiritual roots and would be a rare master of cultivation in Buddhism. Many of them would understand after the master''s father told the second sister. She and the third sister were still confused.


    Sometimes the second sister is so clever that they are afraid. Even the most naughty eldest sister, seeing the second sister is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Master is dignified and respects his elders and teachers, but he is afraid of his second sister from the bottom of his heart.


    She remembers that when she was a child, she got up in the middle of the night and passed the Buddha Hall. She saw the thin figure of her second sister kneeling in front of the Buddha statue.


    In the silent night, the girl''s ethereal voice was like torture from the soul.


    "Disciple was sinful in his previous life. In this life, the Buddha punished me. Have I ever sinned if I was deceived or mutilated? Have those who hurt me been punished by the Buddha? What is good? What is evil?"


    The master said that only those with advanced cultivation can see the previous life. At that time, the second sister was less than ten years old.


    The so-called benefit will hurt, and the second sister will become and lose.


    Mingti looked at the thin figure in front of him. He was dressed in white like a relegated fairy. He was cold and free from mortal dust, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Leaving the mirror''s room, mingti takes Mingchen back to the bedroom on the third floor and closes the door.


    Mingchen rubbed his wrist: "what are you doing?"


    Mingti looked dignified: "do you remember what master said?"


    "What? Master said a lot. Which one do you mean?"


    "Second sister."


    Mingchen was stunned: "master just said it casually. Do you really believe it?"


    "Master is a monk. She doesn''t lie. She asked us to follow the second sister. She asked us to look at the second sister and stop her from going astray."


    Mingchen couldn''t straighten up like hearing a joke. He pointed to her, "are you kidding? Our second sister is the kindest girl in the world. No one in Jiangzhou knows that Miss Zhu is the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. She is the most kind and compassionate. If you can go astray, the second sister won''t."


    Mingtibai glanced at her: "fool."


    Mingchen pouted and said unhappily, "I can''t pass the exam. Do you have the face to scold me for being stupid?"


    Mingti frowned and murmured, "all dharmas are idealistic and only emotional. What exactly does Master mean by this sentence?"


    "What is love? Seven emotions and six desires? Joy, anger, fear, love and hate."


    "Love? What is love? You usually like to watch those messy TV dramas. Tell me, what is love?"


    Mingchen said with a smile: "love has small love and big love. The second sister''s love is big love. She loves everyone, but her love for us is small love and love. Ah, this is the most wonderful thing in the world. She can make people crazy and enchanted..."


    "Wait." Minty frowned and interrupted her. "Put away all the messy things in your mind. What''s wrong with your young age all day."


    "Love." Mingti frowned.


    "Qu Feitai, don''t let this person approach the second sister again in the future¡°


    "Why? He''s so handsome and talented. He''s still a big star. Isn''t it good that he likes his second sister?"


    "What do you know?" Mingti knocked a chestnut on her head and said, "you can do whatever I say. There are so many words. In short, from today on, we will follow the second sister and resolutely put an end to all possibilities of qufeitai approaching her."


    Mingchen tilted his lips and muttered in a low voice, "you are the embodiment of master. Damn it."


    "What are you talking about?" Mingti narrowed his eyes.


    "Nothing." Mingchen takes out his mobile phone and skillfully unlocks it to board the microblog.


    The popularity of the song flying platform on the hot search list only increased. After overnight fermentation, almost everyone can sing the song "white clothes".


    Mingchen praises and comments everywhere - Yingying, the second brother-in-law is so handsome and cool that it''s impossible to compare.


    Soon there was a comment called moth to fire. Where did she come from? Is this the sentence pattern of the last century? The village just connected to the Internet? drowned in laughter.


    Mingchen replied to him - yes, yes, how did you know I was a pupil? [cute]


    Moths to the fire - [speechless] I admit defeat.


    Mingchen - hee hee, good [touch your head]


    The other party didn''t reply to her again. Ten minutes later, she prompted someone to pay attention to her. Mingchen looked at it and found that it was the moth flying to the fire.


    Your mouth hates your integrity, hum.


    Moths to the fire sent her a private message: why do you call your second brother-in-law?


    Mingchen took his cell phone, secretly glanced at mingti and typed quickly - because he was my second brother-in-law.


    Moth to the fire: I lost to you, pupil.


    A shadow pressed down, Mingchen typing quickly: parents are going to take my mobile phone, little moth, talk back!


    Moths to the fire: shit, what a pupil!! one


    "Give me your cell phone." Mingti''s cold voice came from above.


    Mingchen looked up pitifully, with a pair of wet big eyes innocent and pitiful: "I''ll play for a little while, will you?"


    Mingti grabbed her mobile phone: "the Internet is mixed, the information is difficult to distinguish, and watching more affects the mood. You want to become an impetuous elm head, when I didn''t say."


    "You''re talking about others, and I won''t be affected."


    "The influence is subtle. It''s too late when you find out."


    Mingchen skimmed his mouth: "why do you care about me?"


    "Because I''m your sister."


    "You are my sister."


    Mingti was unmoved: "I said it was your sister, it was your sister."


    It''s so justifiable. Mingchen wants to cry. She is managed by master and elder martial sister in the nunnery. When she goes down the mountain, she thinks she is free, and she is managed by mingti again. The key is that mingti knows more about her than the elder martial sister of master. It''s just the right medicine. It''s hard for her to compromise.


    Mingti locked his mobile phone in the cabinet and threw a set of test papers to Mingchen. "There is a high school entrance examination in mid August. If you don''t want to embarrass your second sister, you should study hard."


    Mingchen grabbed the test paper and turned grief and anger into strength. The 60 minute test paper was finished in ten minutes.


    Mingti checked it again and looked at Mingchen with some surprise.


    Mingchen proudly eyebrows.


    "The characters are ugly. At that time, the roll score will be deducted, and you still can''t get the full score."


    Mingti turned over a note and threw it to her: "practice ten pages a day until the exam."


    Mingchen kept complaining and opened the calligraphy. This is mingti''s calligraphy, a page of white paper and a page of copied Heart Sutra. In turn, there is a magic method, the great mercy mantra, and a thick stack of children wrote about the year of the monkey, the horse and the moon.


    The handwriting above is vigorous, beautiful and restrained. In fact, it hides its edge, which is much more lasting than that of ordinary calligraphy masters.


    Mingchen sighed: "the second sister''s words are praised by even her master. When can I practice to this extent?"


    "You can do it for ten years like a day. Let''s talk about it. The second sister has never been slack in practicing meditation, calligraphy and chess. Only in this way can you achieve success. As for you, you can''t even exercise self-discipline in three days and two days."


    Mingti almost wanted to hold her ear and scold her. She pulled people out of bed every morning, otherwise she could sleep until the sun rises.


    Mingchen''s temperament must be urged by someone day by day, otherwise it must be abolished.


    Mingchen shivered and accepted Mo Yan: "I don''t want to live as tired as my second sister. I''ll be crazy if I restrain myself and keep my heart every day."


    "It is necessary for practitioners to abandon seven emotions and six desires and avoid laziness, anger and greed. You can only say that you are not suitable for practice."


    Mingchen''s eyes brightened: "I''ve returned to vulgarity. Why are you so strict with me?"


    Mingti patted the table and said with a straight face, "hurry up. Don''t dally. If the second sister knows you are so lazy, she will scold you."


    "No, the second sister won''t scold me. The second sister won''t bother to talk to me, ha ha." Mingchen said and smiled.


    "In order not to embarrass the second sister, I fought hard."


    Mingchen rolls up his sleeves and buries his head to practice calligraphy.


    Mingti looked at it quietly for a while. Seeing that Mingchen completely sank down, he went to one side and picked up the junior middle school textbook for preview.


    In fact, Mingchen is much smarter than her. In terms of IQ, she is not as smart as Mingchen, but Mingchen is naturally delicate, lazy, unwilling to make progress and muddle along. For this reason, master has scolded her many times, but Mingchen goes in one ear and out the other. She has a big heart. She can only supervise her sister daily, so as not to waste her talent. At least, she can''t lose her second sister.


    "Miss, the procuratorate called and added new evidence. Mr. has submitted a public prosecution to the court." Han Suwen walked over and said.


    When she was in college, she majored in law. After she filed a public prosecution, the case was transferred to the court. The trial period was as short as 20 days and as long as two months.


    Mingjing raised his eyes. Lin Qing was pale and shaky.


    Lin Qing looked at the girl opposite. In just three months, her husband was not her husband and her daughter was not her daughter. They were all unkind to her.


    Even my son won''t enter the house and don''t recognize her mother.


    How she failed to live.


    Even the only biological daughter is so cold and heartless that she can''t feel the slightest warmth in her body.


    Lin Qing suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Hold on a little longer and you''ll see the light you want."


    The mirror left a faint word and turned downstairs.


    Lin Qingleng was in place and didn''t understand the meaning of the mirror.

 Chapter 129

    After deputy director Li and Secretary Wang were arrested, everyone in Zhu''s group was silent. At the same time, he was relieved and did a good job in his own hands.


    After the news that Zhu Wentao was submitted to the public prosecution, it suddenly caused an uproar.


    Everyone thought that Zhu Wentao was just a routine investigation. Miss Zhu had strong contacts and walked around casually. Zhu Wentao came out. Although she couldn''t lead Zhu''s group, it''s also good to be a rich and noble idle person.


    Unexpectedly, after vice president Li added the evidence, Zhu Wentao would really be submitted to the court.


    Now we''ll just wait for the trial.


    We all know the result.


    God, this Miss Zhu is not so cruel. She doesn''t even care about her own father.


    Although it is right to kill relatives in righteousness, it is still a little unacceptable in ethics.


    If they make any mistakes, will Miss Zhu be more ruthless?


    "This is just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den." Yang Lin sighed.


    "The so-called great lady who cherishes compassion can not change the nature of capitalists. She must be trying to squeeze us again."


    Tao Qianxian shook her head: "Would you be happy if the eldest lady found a relationship to bail Zhu Wentao out because he was her father? No, she would scold him more fiercely than now. She felt that the eldest lady was in collusion with Zhu Wentao and ignored the law. No matter what the eldest lady did, you would not be satisfied, but would the eldest lady care what you think? You think too much of yourself, eldest lady The young lady did it entirely because she had to. "


    Yang Lin nodded: "what you said is reasonable, but how do you know so much about the eldest lady?"


    Then he looked at Tao Qianxian up and down: "the eldest lady is reusing you now. Of course you have to say good words to her. You have done a good job in the spring project of the University, and your promotion is just around the corner. Maybe you can kick the salty pig hand down. You will be on the top, and you will cover your sister at that time."


    Why do people misunderstand the eldest lady so deeply? Tao Qianxian shook her head, ignored her and bowed her head to do things seriously.


    It seems that the eldest lady is right.


    The world is stupid and only believes what they are willing to believe.


    For project follow-up, you must contact the people of Ye''s group.


    The person in charge of Ye''s group is Ye Sheng.


    At the thought of that man, Tao Qingxian had a headache.


    Holding a cell phone is in a dilemma.


    When she hesitated, the other party called first.


    The cell phone bell kept ringing. Yang Lin came over and took a look.


    "Ye Da Shao? Why don''t you answer? This is the fifth king of diamonds. If you are listed on the list, you will have no worries about food and drink all your life. What kind of social animal will you be?"


    Tao Qianxian took her cell phone to the tea room to answer. As soon as she connected, the man''s greasy voice came over.


    "What are you doing? It took half a day to get through." The tone was mixed with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "I''m a small clerk. I have to take charge of the whole project. I don''t have anyone to help me. Of course, I''m not as free as ye Dashao."


    Tao Xianxian''s mouth is also armed with a gun.


    The other side hummed and smiled: "your eldest lady is so stingy that she is not willing to send you an assistant. It''s better to change jobs and come to Ye''s. The people in the group are up to you, including me."


    The last sentence completely touched her.


    Tao Qianxian rolled her eyes. "You''re welcome, Mr. Ye. I think we need to talk about the follow-up of the project."


    "Yes, but not today. I have an appointment with a beautiful woman. Let''s send it to you on wechat tomorrow evening."


    Tao Qianxian directly wants to hang up the phone, and the other party asks, "why don''t you ask me for a beauty?"


    Tao Qingxian smiled. Are men so narcissistic?


    "Who in Jiangzhou doesn''t know that ye Dashao is romantic and sings at night, I won''t disturb Ye Shao''s interest. Bye."


    Just hung up and felt refreshed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zou Dawei is now like an ant on a hot pot. He is anxious to turn around.


    On the one hand, Jiang Chunlan sent someone to thoroughly investigate Jiade group. Foreign Jiang Chunlan doesn''t have that ability, but only the domestic group is investigated, it''s enough for him to drink a pot.


    On the other hand, ran Tengxiao cut off any cooperation with Jiade group, which was a tradition opened by ran Bowen when he was alive. Now it''s easy to say it. Jiade group will have no protection in Jiangzhou in the future. It''s not easy for foreign capital to survive.


    At the same time, Zhu Xiangxiang almost wanted to hide his face and flee immediately.


    When I went upstairs, I met a middle-aged woman who went downstairs to take out the garbage. Seeing Zhao Xiaohui''s warm greeting, "Xiaohui, you''re back. How''s Yangyang recently?"


    His eyes fell on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face and he was stunned: "who is this?"


    Zhao Xiaohui immediately smiled and said, "this is my daughter, my own daughter. Didn''t I mention it to you before? The daughter sent away by my mother since childhood has been found recently. The child came home with me today."


    The other party was surprised and said, "Congratulations, your daughter is so beautiful. She looks like a smart child."


    Looking at the pearly, delicate skin and tender flesh, he didn''t grow up in a poor family. Can he willingly come back with Zhao Xiaohui to live a hard life? It seems that things are not that simple.


    When others praised her daughter, Zhao Xiaohui was happier than herself. "Yes, the child had a good life. He was wrongly held to a rich family and had a good life..."


    "Stop talking." Zhu Xiangxiang could not bear to interrupt her with anger. How could she even say anything to her neighbors? In a moment, would she have to explain to her ancestors for eight generations? Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t stand it. Her pain was exposed again and again by Zhao Xiaohui. She was sick.


    Zhao Xiaohui quickly said, "Mom, stop talking. Be hungry. Mom goes home to cook for you. Sister-in-law Tang, let''s talk later."


    The words fell and took Zhu Xiangxiang upstairs. Zhu Xiangxiang shook off her hand and looked impatient.


    The woman looked at this scene, shook her head, threw away the garbage and went home. She said the same thing about strange things: "Wan Wan, your aunt Xiaohui''s biological daughter was found. I just met her upstairs. Tut Tut, her daughter has thin skin and tender flesh. At first glance, she is Miss Jiao who doesn''t touch the spring water. Your aunt Xiaohui didn''t bring her daughter back. I think she invited an ancestor back."


    Tang Wan, who was watching TV in the living room, was stunned: "aunt Xiaohui has a daughter? Isn''t she just a son? Baby is like an eye." Tang Wan disdained his lips.


    "It''s said that she was pregnant before marriage and was secretly carried away by her mother. She only found it back recently. Your aunt Xiaohui said that she was wrong to be held by a rich family. She lived a young lady''s life. Your aunt Xiaohui''s family has hollowed out her family in order to see a doctor for Yangyang these years. Where can I afford to raise her? There will be trouble in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Wrong hug?" Tang Wan thought, it won''t be so coincidence.


    "That''s what your aunt Xiaohui said. You didn''t see the whole body style. Your hair and clothes are very exquisite. The jade bracelet on your wrist is very good at a glance. It''s worth her house."


    Tang Wan stood up with a frown.


    "Mom, don''t you think it''s strange why aunt Xiaohui has never mentioned this daughter before?"


    "What''s strange about this? I may have found it secretly these years. I found it recently."


    "Does Yang Yang''s leukemia want to transplant bone marrow?"


    "Yes? Your aunt Xiaohui cried to me a few days ago. No one in the family can match the type. If you don''t have surgery, Yangyang won''t be able to hold on. She also said that if only you had more children..."


    She was suddenly silent. She looked at Tang Wan and said strangely, "it''s a sin, and the child won''t forgive her."


    Tang Wan smiled: "it''s all life."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At five o''clock in the evening, Mingjing is ready to go out.


    Mingti and Mingchen catch up. Mingchen plays coquettish with the skirt of Mingjing.


    "Second sister, take me out."


    The mirror looked at mingti, who stood silent.


    Ming ti''s head hangs lower.


    "OK."


    Mingchen smiles.


    Minti was stunned. Is it so simple? The second sister won''t hold any moves, will she?


    All the way, I came to a tall building in the center of the city.


    Mingchen put his hand on his eyes to cover the sunset, looked up at the towering building and murmured, "is this the Times Square? It''s so high."


    Mingjing walks into the hall. Mingchen and mingti hold hands and closely follow Mingjing.


    Zhao Zhen, who had just got off the bus, was stunned at the back.


    "Isn''t that Zhu Mingjing?"


    The handsome man walking beside her smiled and raised his eyebrows, attracting the eyes of many opposite sex around.


    "Wish the girl at home?"


    Zhao Zhen glanced at him and rolled his eyes.


    Her cousin is no exception to men''s inferiority.


    "The barbecue master is tired of eating and suddenly wants to change his taste."

 Chapter 130

    The love letter music restaurant on the top floor of times square is a major landmark in Jiangzhou, a holy land for dating and confession, and a famous online punch in place.


    When the elevator goes up, Mingchen grabs mingti''s hand nervously and stammers, "second sister, where are we going?"


    On the electronic screen in the upper right corner of the elevator, the number is flashing in units of ten.


    Mingchen''s heart is like riding a roller coaster, up and down.


    Mingti pursed her pale lips and secretly clenched Mingchen''s hand.


    The mirror said faintly, "the top floor."


    Mingchen took a breath.


    There are also two young couples in the elevator. One of them, a woman with a snake essence face and wavy hair, took out an air cushion box and mended her makeup in front of the mirror. She hissed: "earth steamed stuffed bun."


    The mirror tilted and aimed at her boyfriend''s face. The man looked obsessed in one direction, and the saliva was almost flowing out.


    The woman looked up, and in front of them stood a tall figure with beautiful hair, such as a waterfall, hanging to her waist. She wore a white skirt length and ankle. The white skirt was embroidered with silver dark lines, revealing unspeakable luxury in a low-key.


    The back is straight, and a slightly small tot bag is crossed between the fiber arms. It is not leather, but white cotton cloth. An orchid is embroidered on it, which is simple, elegant and fragrant. It is very chic. It complements the clothes. It is immortal and elegant.


    With her eyes, she knows all the major luxury goods in the past season, current season and super season. She can''t pick out which brand and designer this dress comes from. Maybe it''s just a niche brand.


    The woman showed a trace of disdain and straightened her latest Chanel skirt.


    He elbowed the dazzled man and glared at him.


    The man looked back. When he saw the woman with famous brand makeup and flirting around, he was a little disgusted. He wanted to turn his head and look at the back and wash his eyes.


    Women see each other''s impatience and a little stuffy. Men like the new and hate the old. They can''t move their eyes when they see beautiful women.


    Thinking of the eyes falling on the white back in front, I was a little jealous.


    She is an online celebrity with millions of fans. She is a rich second-generation boyfriend on the list. She takes her in and out of various high-end occasions to create a celebrity life on the Internet. She is praised by fans on the Internet. People are already floating and feel that they are upper class.


    The love letter music restaurant on the top floor is a holy place for the rich second generation and celebrities to meet and date. The per capita consumption starts at 3000. Don''t come to join the fun with steamed stuffed buns.


    I also brought two small steamed stuffed buns. Now I have to catch the Kaizi from the doll.


    Between the fingers, the number jumps to 90 and stops.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and the girl in front walked out. It was clear that the lotus embroidered with silver thread on the skirt was actually a lotus. With the steps of walking, it was silvery and complemented with the graceful and beautiful back. It was really graceful and beautiful.


    Pan Jingjing noticed that her boyfriend''s eyes were staring straight at the back. She wanted to catch up with him immediately and twisted his arm out in a hurry.


    The man ate pain and frowned at her. "What are you looking at?"


    "Where do you look? Does she look as good as me?"


    He Maojie didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Now she just felt tacky and bored. He said impatiently, "are you finished?"


    Pan Jingjing gnawed her teeth angrily. It was still the name of the other party''s Qu Feitai. It was inconvenient, so she made an appointment with the name of song''s introduction.


    The waiter smiled and said, "please follow me."


    Mingjing walks in with her, and mingti and Mingchen follow her honestly.


    After Mingjing came in, pan Jingjing came in with he Maojie''s arm.


    Soon, the elevator door on the other side opened, and Zhao Zhen and ran Tengxiao came out.


    Zhao Zhen said silently, "cousin, this is a couple restaurant. Can we go in?"


    Ran Tengxiao stretched out his right arm and sighed, "reluctantly let you take advantage of it."


    Zhao Zhenbai gave him a look: "I''m the one who suffered the loss, okay?"


    However, she was also curious about who Zhu Mingjing was dating. Zhu Mingjing looked at the high cold without desire. After returning to Jiangzhou, she didn''t see any man close to her.


    Zhao Zhen decided to make a big news.


    The decoration in the restaurant is luxurious and elegant. On the open-air stand not far away, a man in a tuxedo sits in front of a white piano. With his fingers flying, the soothing and soft piano music flows out and floats in the air. Together with the night, he adds a few beautiful and romantic feelings to this ordinary night.


    This restaurant is specially designed for couples'' dating. Each independent card seat is surrounded by green plants, with excellent privacy. Even if you go to the bathroom, there will be a special channel, which will not reveal privacy. The card seat is close to the floor to ceiling window, which overlooks the whole night scene of Jiangzhou from the height of the 90th floor.


    Thousands of lights, neon flashing, not far away, Qujiang is like a dormant dragon, spinning and sleeping in the night.


    The scenery is beautiful.


    The waiter led the mirror to the card seat and withdrew.


    Mr. Song said hello in advance. He doesn''t need any service. He orders with a mobile phone scanning code.


    Qu Feitai greeted with a smile: "you''re finally here."


    Two small heads appeared behind the mirror. One of the beautiful little girls burst out a surprise in her big eyes: "Qu Feitai!"


    Mingti quickly covered her mouth and glanced around vigilantly.


    Qu Feitai was stunned and looked at the mirror with his eyebrows.


    "My two sisters, mingti and Mingchen." Mingjing introduced it concisely.


    Qu Feitai immediately understood that it should be the younger martial sisters of Mingjing.


    "Hi, little sisters, how are you?" Qu Feitai didn''t lose because of two more light bulbs. Instead, he felt that Mingjing didn''t treat him as an outsider. If he contacted the people around her, he could know more about Mingjing and buy off the people around her for his own use.


    "I''m your fan. Your song is so beautiful." The little girl stared at him with sparkling eyes. Like those crazy fans, the difference is that her eyes are naive and clean, which makes people feel particularly cute.


    Qu Feitai couldn''t help bending his lips: "which song do you like about me?"


    "White clothes." The little girl blurted out and hummed a few words.


    Qu Feitai was stunned and subconsciously looked at the mirror sitting opposite his eyes.


    Mingjing lowered her eyebrows, lifted the kettle on the table and poured a glass of water for the little girl around her.


    As like as two peas, the two girls are the same. They are different from the little girl in front of her, delicate and touching eyes, innocent eyes, smiling and pure, and some kind of pitiful temperament when they are not speaking.


    The little girl sitting next to the mirror on the other side has a straight face and frown. She has the momentum of a little adult at a young age.


    At the moment, he stared at him with bad eyes, as if he were an unforgivable bad man.


    Qu Feitai was confused and didn''t know when he offended each other.


    "Are you minty?" Qu Feitai smiled and thought he was very gentle and kind.


    Mingti sharpened his teeth and prevented everything. Unexpectedly, the second sister has been on this thief ship. This young man named Qu Feitai is really hateful.


    Ming Ti Leng snorted and ignored him. He wondered at the bottom of his heart how to quietly let the other party retreat.


    The second sister was last month that day. He was the shrimp in the ditch.


    Do you deserve the second sister according to your appearance?


    Qu Feitai touched his nose, smiled and pushed the menu to the mirror: "what do you want to eat? I heard that the rice and beef in this restaurant are very good, and truffle fries. Children should like to eat..."


    Mingti said hard, "I''m not a child."


    Qu Feitai thought the little girl was very cute. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s not a child. You can order whatever you like. Your brother is satisfied with you."


    "I have only my sister and no brother. Don''t climb relatives."


    Qu Feitai choked, smiled and shook his head.


    This is the first time that qufeitai has been so despised.


    "Minty, why are you talking to my idol so fiercely." Mingchen said unhappily.


    Qu Feitai said with a smile, "just call me brother qu."


    Mingchen said happily, "brother Qu."


    The smile on the little girl''s face was as sweet as honey.


    Mingti glared at Mingchen. Spineless guy, go back and settle accounts with you.


    The mirror glances at mingti. Mingti subconsciously shrinks his neck. What he just pretended to be fierce disappears. He''s like a mouse who sees a cat. He''s very clever.


    Qu Feitai picked his eyebrows. The way the three sisters get along is really interesting.


    Mingjing pushes the menu to mingti: "what do you like to eat?"


    Mingti honestly opened the menu and looked at it one by one. Mingchen came together and squeezed the heads of the two little girls together.


    Mingchen pointed to the menu: "I want to eat this."


    Ming Ti Leng hummed, "fried chicken is unhealthy and can''t be eaten."


    Mingchen skimmed his mouth: "then I''ll drink pearl milk tea."


    "It''s all chemical additives and sugar that affect development."


    "You''ve gone too far. You don''t let me eat. You don''t let me eat. What do you let me eat?" The words fell and sat back to the qufeitai side angrily. Thinking of something, he looked at the handsome side face of the qufeitai with his hands and cheeks, and his eyes glittered with happy light.


    "Brother Qu, can I take a picture with you?"


    I have just been rejected. At the moment, I can''t bear to refuse the expectation in my eyes.


    Qu Feitai smiled and said, "of course."


    Mingchen immediately finds a mobile phone from the small schoolbag on his back, skillfully unlocks the camera, turns his head to the qufeitai and starts all kinds of funny selfie.


    The big one and the small one had a great time.


    The mirror sipped the tea and turned to look at the night scene outside the window.


    Mingti flipped the menu angrily and glared at Mingchen.


    See sister sewang''s traitor!


    They made all kinds of funny expressions in the selfie. After a while, they took more than a dozen photos in a row. Mingchen was satisfied.


    When Mingchen lowered his head to fix the photo, he glanced at the curved flying platform. The young man''s eyes looked straight at the opposite side, while the girl sitting opposite looked at the landing window. Her neck was slender and elegant, and her beautiful side face was shining like cold jade under the light.


    Mingchen covers his mouth and laughs. He quietly pulls the arm of qufeitai. Qufeitai turns to look at her.


    Mingchen lay down in his ear, put his hand around his mouth and said quietly, "you wrote the song in white, my second sister."


    Qu Feitai''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the little girl in front of her. There was a cunning light in her beautiful and smart eyes, like a little fox.


    At the moment, the little fox looked at him proudly and smiled, as if to say, I guessed right.


    Qu Feitai bent his lips, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes were filled with different tenderness under the light. Mingchen was almost stunned.


    "Yes."


    Qu Feitai frankly admitted and blinked, "so will you help me?"


    Mingchen frowned. As soon as she frowned, she looked a little melancholy. People couldn''t help but want to smooth her eyebrows.


    Look at the mingti and the mirror opposite, and then look at the handsome boy in front of him. He looks very tangled.


    Qu Feitai said with a smile, "well, let''s have dinner. After dinner, my brother will take you to a fun place."


    "Are you ready? Tell me, I''ll place an order on my mobile phone." Qu Feitai asked in a very gentle tone.


    Mingti looked at Mingjing and took out his mobile phone: "I invite you to dinner. I should place an order."


    Sweep the QR code on the table, clearly mention the dish name, order under the bright mirror, and tick when your fingertips pass over fried chicken and milk tea.


    Seeing this, Mingchen stares at Mingchen again, which makes Mingchen confused, but Mingchen, who is immersed in some happiness, can''t ignore her.


    After the bright mirror was ordered, he raised his eyes and looked at the eye song flying platform: "what do you eat?"


    Qu Feitai turned over several pages of the menu and reported beef rice, beef tongue and mushroom soup.


    Looking at Xiang Mingchen through the mirror, Mingchen smiled and said, "second sister, I''m the same as brother qu."


    After checking the bright mirror, click to place an order.


    "Are you two twins?" Qu Feitai began to have nothing to talk to.


    Mingti flies a white eye. Isn''t that a wise question? Are you stupid?


    Mingchen nodded: "yes, brother Qu, can you guess who is our sister and who is our sister?"


    Qu Feitai''s eyes turned between the two and finally fell on mingti: "you are my sister."


    Turn around and look at Xiang Mingchen: "you are my sister."


    Mingchen said happily, "Wow, brother Qu, you are so smart."


    Mingti grinds his teeth on the other side. Half the probability has nothing to do with intelligence.


    "Brother Qu, I tell you, when we were young, our master and eldest sister often confused us. Only the second sister never knew us."


    Qu Feitai subconsciously looked at the mirror.


    The mirror said faintly, "it''s very simple. One grins and the other doesn''t."


    Mingti was serious since she was a child. You couldn''t even see her teeth when she was a baby. Later, they grew up separately and had a prominent personality, so they could recognize her better.


    As for master and elder martial sister, they often admit their mistakes, but they just have fun in their ordinary life.


    Mingjing was quiet since childhood. For three years, the nunnery was quieter than before she came.


    It was not until mingti and Mingchen came that there was laughter in the nunnery. Master and elder martial sister couldn''t put it down and loved it like a treasure.


    "Ah? Is it that simple?" Mingchen''s face collapsed.


    Qu Feitai smiled. The three sisters are so interesting.


    Their days in the nunnery must be very warm and happy.


    Mingchen suddenly holds his stomach: "second sister, I have a stomachache and want to go to the bathroom."


    Mingjing got up and said, "I''ll take you¡°


    As soon as Mingchen''s eyes turned, he pulled mingti who didn''t respond and ran: "no, just let mingti accompany me."


    The voice hasn''t landed yet, and the man has run away.


    Mingjing shook his head and sat down again.


    Mingchen and mingti are very smart. There should be no accident.


    Qu Feitai said with a smile, "the little sisters are so cute. With them with you, every day must be very interesting."


    Mingjing smiled, her eyebrows and eyes as gentle as water.


    Qu Feitai stared blankly until the bell on the table reminded him that the waiter began to serve. Qu Feitai immediately took out his hat and put on his mask. He smiled apologetically at the mirror.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you have a meal."


    "No harm."


    The waiter pushed the cart, filled with a wide range of delicious food, and began to serve one by one.


    The waiter is well-trained and does not squint, but he is still attracted by the young man and woman.


    The young man covered his face with a hat and mask. He hung his head all the time and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he must be a handsome man according to his body shape. He just had to wrap his meal so tightly? Is it shameful?


    The girl on the other side is more and more beautiful and outstanding. She sits there quietly, like a fairy in the painting, the distortion of beauty.


    The people who come here for dinner are either rich or expensive. The waiter knows it in his mind. After serving the dishes, he respectfully said: "Hello, two guests. At the anniversary event of our store tonight, couples can get 99 praise without a single. There is also a lucky draw at 7:30. The first prize is a double tour for Maldives couples. Two talented women. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    The mirror frowned.


    Qu Feitai turned his eyes, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the full table of delicious food.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Although you don''t care about the money for a meal, the wool is not collected, and this activity is very interesting, don''t you think?"


    "You are a big star."


    Is tweeting crazy?


    Qu Feitai shook his mobile phone and his face was filled with a proud smile: "don''t you know something like microblog trumpet?"


    As a qualified surfing teenager, the trumpet is essential. In order not to arouse suspicion, it still uses the identity information of song yinzhang. The ID is called going alone on the LAN boat. Now all the netizens are Holmes. In order to prevent being picked out, his trumpet doesn''t pay attention to anything related to the Qu Feitai.


    In addition to music, he is also very interested in photography. Therefore, the trumpet is basically his landscape photos, ranging from an insect to blue sky and white clouds. Under his lens, he has a different artistic conception.


    After playing the trumpet for a year, it has also attracted nearly 200000 fans. These fans are basically attracted by his photos. They think he is a great photography God. As long as they take photos, they will cry and lick the pictures under the comments.


    Qu Feitai took pictures of delicious food, basically without repair, and posted them with supporting documents - dinner, night view, and her.


    As soon as it was posted, comments began to surge.


    Usually, the comment is basically stable at 200 + and broke through almost in the blink of an eye.


    ¡ª¡ªAh, the Lanzhou dada has finally been updated. The composition and color are absolutely unique


    ¡ª¡ªShit, this is the love letter music restaurant in Times Square. The famous net red punch in place. Is Lanzhou dada from Jiangzhou? Wuwu didn''t expect to be in the same city with my idol.


    ¡ª¡ªLook at the top right corner of the picture. There is a small section of white. Visually, there is a woman opposite. Love letter music restaurant? Lanzhou dada is a famous grass owner.


    ¡ª¡ªNonsense, don''t you read the copy? That''s a woman. Isn''t that obvious enough?


    ¡ª¡ªI''ve dried this bowl of dog food. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years.


    Qu Feitai was a little shocked. Now the netizens are too powerful. They can guess so much with a photo. They suddenly thought that they are not Qu Feitai now, so they let go.


    Click on the top comment, the ID is a moth to the fire message - LAN zhouda has a girlfriend. I''m withered, the envy of a single dog.


    I don''t know if this comment spoke the voice of the majority of single dogs and was praised to the front row.


    Qu Feitai replied to the other party: still working hard [dog head]


    As for praise, not to mention, it has reached 500 and continues to increase.


    Qu Feitai put down his mobile phone and smiled at Mingjing: "do you usually don''t surf the Internet?"


    Spiegel said, "no, I''ll watch the news."


    "Do you play microblog?"


    The mirror shook his head.


    "All new things at home and abroad will be updated on the microblog for the first time, so if you want to know about national events, policy news, social and people''s livelihood, you must go on the microblog."


    Qu Feitai reached out and said, "let me register a microblog for you?"


    The young man''s eyes are shining like the brightest star in the night sky.


    Mingjing takes out his cell phone and gives it to him.


    Qu Feitai''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 131

    "Well, that''s all." Pan Jingjing closes the menu and hands it to the waiter.


    The waiter was kind enough to say, "tonight is the anniversary of our store. The two tweeted and won praise of more than 99 free orders. At 7:30, our store also has a lucky draw and a first prize Maldives Double Tour. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Pan Jingjing is happy. It''s not easy for her.


    Pan Jingjing took the time to brush her microblog and suddenly buckled her mobile phone on the table.


    Pan Jingjing pinched Jiao Didi''s voice and said, "ah Jie, Chanel has a new bag. It''s very beautiful. You can accompany me to the store later, OK?"


    Her best friend is drying new bags on Weibo again. She must not be compared.


    When she said this, he Maojie would dote on her nose, "well, we can buy whatever you like."


    When she got to the store, she took everything she liked, and the envious eyes of those clerks, not to mention how happy it was.


    Today, however, he Maojie seemed a little absent-minded and said impatiently, "didn''t you buy it last week? Why did you buy it again? How many hands do you have? Can you finish it?"


    Pan Jingjing pouted unhappily: "no, just a bag. If you''re not happy, I''ll buy it myself later."


    He Maojie didn''t say anything, and pan Jingjing was angry.


    This man is so out of style.


    But at this time, pan Jingjing can''t turn his face with him, so she swallowed it.


    "Ah Jie, I told you before about the shooting of leap magazine. Have you made an appointment for me?"


    Feiyue is a domestic first-line magazine. Usually, only popular stars or first-line supermodels are qualified. Unless she has a strong background, she is not strong enough.


    According to the grapevine news, she heard that the cover of the next issue of Feiyue magazine was qufeitai. I just heard that he Maojie''s company was talking about advertising with Feiyue magazine. She had an idea and asked him Maojie to go through the back door and put her in.


    This issue of qufeitai magazine is sure to sell well. Even if she gets a half pull column on the inner page, it is enough to attract attention and make her proud in the Jianghu in the online red circle. Not to mention the popularity of qufeitai, the attention and the number of fans will certainly rise.


    At that time, he Maojie agreed to give her not only a column, but also an interview.


    Pan Jingjing is very happy. This is the only treatment for stars. She has always wanted to transform to stars. However, there is a clear distinction between stars and online celebrities, which is difficult to achieve.


    This is a good opportunity. At that time, buy a wave of water army marketing, grab a qufeitai and suck some blood, and then let he Maojie spend some money to put her into the crew. The water army blows a wave, and the transformation is successful.


    She doesn''t want to be a net star all her life. He Maojie likes the new and hates the old. She can only take this opportunity to make more opportunities for herself.


    He Maojie said: "almost. I''ll push the wechat of the person in charge to you later. You can contact her."


    Pan Jingjing happily took out her mobile phone: "push it to me now, sooner rather than later."


    I forgot the unhappiness just now. After all, the interests in my hand are the most real.


    He Maojie wechat pushed her a business card. Pan Jingjing excitedly added friends and indicated that she was he Maojie''s girlfriend. The other party passed quickly.


    The other party was very friendly and had a pleasant chat. Pan Jingjing was in a good mood when she agreed on the interview day. She didn''t care about the unhappiness with he Maojie just now.


    Soon the waiter began to serve. Pan Jingjing took photos of the delicious food on the table and sent a microblog, with three self photos from different angles. She was too beautiful, and her chin was about to pierce the screen.


    However, a group of fans like this style, and the celebrity style created is very popular. After all, ordinary social animals struggle on the food and clothing line, and follow the trend of this extravagant "celebrity" psychologically. Pan Jingjing enjoys this feeling, watching fans blowing rainbow farts in comments and putting down her mobile phone with satisfaction.


    In order to pave the way, she broadcast the whole course of the song flying platform concert a few days ago. She captured a large number of new fans as a fan. These days is the time of high heat.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Pan Jingjing hummed and left the card seat in a good mood.


    Suddenly, the piano music turned, bright mixed with softness, refreshing.


    Pan Jingjing steps, "isn''t this the new song white dress of Qu Feitai?"


    The piano prelude sounded, followed by the song of the flying platform, which spread all over the corner of the restaurant.


    This song is very popular recently. At almost the same time, there was a commotion in the restaurant, and someone hummed gently.


    This is the influence of qufeitai. No matter what class or age, you can hum two qufeitai songs.


    Even if this is a new song that has been released in less than three days.


    This song is lively and sweet in the early stage and sentimental in the later stage. With the gentle and deep voice of qufeitai, it is really a very perfect love song no matter what level it is.


    It can be the sweetness of love, the bitterness of secret love, and the melancholy of lovelorn. No matter what class you are in, you can find resonance in this song.


    This is the charm of music.


    Therefore, this song has been played repeatedly in this restaurant for three days, but no guest has any opinion. Even the pianist has stepped up the piano solo version, which is very popular in the restaurant.


    Hearing the familiar tune, Qu Feitai subconsciously looked up at the girl opposite her eyes.


    Mingjing looked serious and gentle, and she listened.


    The curved flying platform bent its lips and showed tenderness in its eyes.


    After singing a song, Qu Feitai asked softly, "does it sound good?"


    Mingjing nodded: "it sounds good."


    She looked at qufeitai seriously: "did you write the lyrics?"


    At that moment, Qu Feitai felt as if he had been seen through. The depth of his eyes made him dare not look directly at him.


    However, this time, Qu Feitai didn''t escape. He looked back at her directly and said firmly, "I wrote every word myself."


    The mirror naturally looked away and looked out of the window: "very good."


    She looked out of the window and he looked at her.


    At this moment, Qu Feitai hoped that the time would be fixed forever. The night outside the window was filled with dim lights. She sat opposite him with a gentle, quiet and elegant side face.


    The whole world, only she, and he.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. I''m going back." Mingti gets rid of Mingchen''s hand and turns around to go back.


    Mingchen grabbed her: "accompany me to the bathroom."


    "Do you think I don''t know what medicine you sell in your gourd? Are you crazy enough to stop thinking?"


    "Save it. Second sister knows her own mind. Do you need us to worry about it? Forget it. Second sister, what qualifications do you think you have?" Mingchen couldn''t help but pull her away.


    Mingti couldn''t get rid of it. She had to pull her away with a puffy face.


    "Let go of me and I''ll go myself."


    "You are obedient. Don''t the boss''s face. It will become ugly over time. Do you know?" Mingchen turns around and teaches her a lesson.


    As a result, I slammed into someone when I turned the corner in the bathroom.


    Mingchen quickly stepped back, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The eye is a pair of red high heels and a pair of long legs with silk stockings, which is vulgar and sexy.


    Pan Jingjing was in a good mood. She didn''t want to argue with a child. She hummed: "can you afford to pay for smashing my famous brand bag? If you walk a little longer next time, others won''t talk as well as me."


    Then she brushed her skirt and was about to walk away. Suddenly, the little girl in front of her raised her head. Pan Jingjing was stunned, and her eyes fell on the little girl behind her.


    The two as like as two peas are like a doll. The difference is a shy, tender and tender person.


    Pan Jingjing suddenly smiled: "it''s you two little steamed stuffed buns?"


    Mingti doesn''t want to get into trouble. He takes Mingchen and wants to go in.


    Pan Jingjing suddenly stopped in front of them: "children, don''t go. You see you broke your sister''s bag. How can you compensate?" Then he reached out and touched the limited edition famous brand bag in his arm.


    Mingchen opened a pair of big eyes and said innocently: "aunt, you are so gentle, generous and beautiful. How can you care about me as a child?"


    Pan Jingjing''s eyebrows turned upside down and her voice suddenly became sharp: "what? What do you call me?"


    Mingchen smiled and said, "aunt, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Pan Jingjing took a deep breath and couldn''t see the same thing as a child. She pulled out a smile on her face again.


    "No matter how gentle, generous and beautiful I am, you have to pay for breaking things. How do your parents discipline their children when they come out? They are rampant in public and have no education at all."


    Pan Jingjing looked at the two charming little faces in front of her, and the light of resentment surged in the depths of her eyes.


    Sure enough, she was as hateful as that woman. She was young and smelled of green tea.


    Today, I will do harm to the people and shovel you two little fox spirits.


    Mingti stepped forward and stood in front of Mingchen. He looked up and stared at each other. He was not timid at a young age.


    "You said my sister broke your bag. Do you have any evidence?"


    Mingchen secretly pulled the corner of laminti''s clothes and whispered, "this woman deliberately bothered us. I heard her scolding us in the elevator. She must be jealous of our second sister and take it out on us."


    Then he stared at the woman opposite him. His eyes were not threatening. Instead, he looked like a lazy cat. He was more lovely than deterrence.


    Mingti''s face is a little colder. At a young age, the eyebrows have a cool charm.


    "Hum, the proof is that you broke the skin on my bag. Do you know how expensive this bag is? I can''t afford to sell you two small things." Pan Jingjing brushed a small flaw on the surface of the bag with her finger.


    I was scratched by the corner of the table when I was dating my best friend two days ago. I''ve been distressed for several days. It''s finally come in handy today.


    Maybe you can get a new one for free.


    Mingti sneered and met the porcelain bumper.


    Why, do their sisters have good bullying written on their faces?


    Mingti looked around. There was no monitoring in the bathroom. If the man insisted, they couldn''t wash themselves when they jumped into the Yellow River, and she didn''t want to cause trouble for her second sister.


    Mingti thought for a moment: "so how do you want to solve it?"


    "It''s very simple. Apologize for losing money." Pan Jingjing raised her mouth as if she had seen the woman begging for mercy.


    Mingchen said angrily, "you''re nonsense. I didn''t touch your bag at all, you bad woman."


    Mingti stares at Mingchen. It''s no good to annoy her at this time. Instead, it will attract the attention of others. She doesn''t want to be surrounded like a monkey.


    Pan Jingjing sneered, "little bitch, call your parents. I want to see how she discipline her children."


    Sure enough, pan Jingjing''s voice attracted many onlookers.


    Mingti blushed and pretended to be an adult. She was only a nine-year-old child. She was a little at a loss when she met such a fierce and unreasonable person.


    "Yo, it''s so lively." A girl in red came out and stood in front of the washstand, bent over to wash her hands, and said slowly.


    Pan Jingjing turned her head and suddenly shrunk her eyes.


    Prada summer high set dress and Hermes girl style satchel. This chain version of summer color light series is limited to five in the world. Almost all of them are in the collection cabinets of several foreign celebrities. Gucci''s shoes and even the bracelet are customized by CHAUMET.


    This famous brand Gao Ding couldn''t get down for more than a million, and pan Jingjing''s eyes glowed with gold.


    After washing her hands, the girl took out a paper towel, gently wiped her fingers, turned around, and her smiling eyes fell on the sisters.


    Minty frowned. Is that her?

 Chapter 132

    Zhao Zhen stepped on small leather shoes and walked a few steps, graceful and colorful.


    Pan Jingjing stared warily at her... Face, painted exquisite makeup, big wave curly hair scattered on her shoulders, flaming red lips, like the most gorgeous rose on the branches.


    Zhao Zhen ignored pan Jingjing, walked up to Mingchen and mingti and said with a smile, "who did your sister date?"


    Mingti pursed her lips and stared at her warily.


    Mingchen keeps his mouth shut. Although he is young, he is not stupid at all. The identity of Qu Feitai cannot be exposed.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. My sister will know later."


    Mingchen wants to send a message to brother Qu and ask them to run quickly. Don''t be watched by bad women.


    But she ran so fast that she forgot to carry her small schoolbag.


    "Do you know them?" Pan Jingzhi asked.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at the woman opposite her with a smile, "are you talking to miss Ben?"


    Then he looked up and down at Pan Jingjing, as if the other party were roadside goods, which could not be more casual.


    Pan Jingjing is angry and enchanting at a young age. What kind of clean goods can it be.


    But with this outfit, she didn''t dare to attack for the time being, "otherwise?"


    "Well." Zhao Zhen nodded, "I''m friends with their sister."


    friend?


    Pan Jingjing frowned. What a coincidence?


    "That''s just right. The little girl broke my bag. Since you are friends with their sister, you can compensate for them."


    Minty bit his lip.


    Zhao Zhen seemed to hear something funny and laughed twice. All the girls passing by looked at it.


    "What are you laughing at?" Pan Jingjing said displeased.


    "I''m laughing. Now people touch porcelain with such a hard core? Take a goods to touch porcelain, Miss Ben. Why, does Miss Ben have three words on her face?"


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes showed strong disdain and contempt. His chin was slightly raised. He looked cold and gorgeous, and the Queen''s style was full.


    The onlookers'' eyes fell on Pan Jingjing, mixed with contempt.


    The girl in red has a burst of white, rich and beautiful temperament and a high brand. It''s very persuasive to say this. It''s nothing strange to see pan Jingjing, a cosmetic face, a small family and carrying A-goods.


    It''s too low to carry porn on such occasions.


    The key is to touch children, which is even lower.


    Pan Jingjing''s snake spirit face turned red in an instant, pointed to Zhao Zhen''s nose and scolded, "why do you say I carry a goods?"


    Zhao Zhen grabbed the finger she poked and folded her backhand. Zhao Zhen smiled coquettishly, accompanied by Pan Jingjing''s scream.


    Mingchen takes a breath and grabs mingti''s hand.


    This little sister is so rusty. I blame you wrong.


    Little stars twinkle in Mingchen''s eyes.


    Pan Jingjing''s face hurts and distorts, and her facial features are even more unnatural.


    Zhao Zhen let go and said with a smile, "Miss Ben said you carry a goods. What you carry is a goods. Why, do you have an opinion?"


    These words, coupled with the bright and beautiful face, are very domineering and persuasive.


    Pan Jingjing covered her stinging fingers and scolded angrily, "what are you? You haven''t come out to sell. Why..."


    Before she spoke, the other party kicked her in the heart. Pan Jingjing had no time to react, so she hit the wall behind her, "Putong" fell to the ground, and the whole person was stunned.


    Not only was she stunned, but all the onlookers were stunned.


    Mingti and Mingchen swallowed their saliva and subconsciously took a step back.


    This is a cruel man.


    Zhao Zhen twisted her slender waist and walked over. She reached out to grab pan Jingjing''s hair and forced the other party to raise her head. Pan Jingjing screamed and roared, "you dare to hit me? You''re dead. Do you know who my boyfriend is?"


    Zhao Zhen hooked her lips, her eyes were cool and enchanting, and her eyes were mocking and disdaining.


    "Go, call your boyfriend over and show Miss Ben what he is."


    Zhao Zhen really loosened his hand, took out a paper towel from his bag and wiped it one finger at a time.


    Pan Jingjing struggled to get up and ran away. Before leaving, she said to Zhao Zhen, "wait for me."


    Zhao Zhen picked an eyebrow, "Miss Ben is waiting."


    After pan Jingjing left, Zhao Zhen went to Mingchen and mingti. The two children subconsciously turned around to run. Zhao Zhen hooked a back collar with one hand, gathered in the middle of the two small heads, and said with a smile: "I saved you. How can your sister repay me?"


    Mingchen trembled subconsciously at the thought of her ruthlessness in kicking each other''s heart: "sister... Sister, thank you."


    "It''s no use thanking me. I want your sister to thank me."


    Mingti turned around and said in a deep voice, "we ran out secretly. The second sister doesn''t know."


    Zhao Zhen narrowed his eyes: "little girl, do you think I''m a fool? Your second sister has an appointment with an invisible man? I''m more and more curious."


    Mingti secretly said that it was not good. His eyes suggested that Mingchen quickly slipped. Zhao Zhen caught Mingchen''s back collar and said with a smile: "who of you dares to slip, I''ll let someone catch you. You stripped your clothes and hung at the door of the restaurant."


    They trembled together. This woman can really do such a thing.


    If they can''t bear it, they will make a big plan. They are honest. Mingchen gives Mingchen a look of peace and impatience. First look at what medicine the woman sells in the gourd, and then act according to the circumstances.


    Zhao Zhen looked at their honest appearance, smiled with satisfaction, and walked out.


    As soon as I walked out, I saw pan Jingjing holding a man in a hurry.


    Zhao Zhen rubbed his wrist and made a crisp sound of "click click". Mingti Mingchen shivered.


    "It''s this bitch. She not only scolds me, but also beats me. Avenge me quickly." Pan Jingjing pointed to Zhao Zhen and said.


    He Maojie was very angry. Someone was so arrogant that even his women dared to fight. At the moment, he saw a beautiful and enchanting girl face-to-face. She was so beautiful and unrestrained that she was immediately distracted.


    Seeing this, pan Jingjing twisted him angrily: "you''re still not my boyfriend. I''ve been bullied like this."


    He Maojie coughed and frowned at Zhao Zhen: "who are you? Why hit her? Do you know it''s against the law to hit someone?"


    "Some people are cheap first and bully children. I''m also courageous. You should also be a baby. Go and hang up the eye department quickly." Zhao Zhen played with the tip of his hair hanging down his chest, and his tone was full of mockery.


    He Maojie choked and stared at Pan Jingjing.


    "She''s talking nonsense. Those two children broke my bag. I let them pay for it. Where did I bully them? Instead, she kicked my heart first. You must be angry for me."


    He Maojie twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Zhen: "you and the two children apologize to my girlfriend, I won''t investigate this matter."


    Zhao Zhen sneered: "your face is really big. Let Miss Ben apologize to you? Do you deserve it?"


    He Maojie was also angry. He was scolded on his face, no matter how beautiful he was.


    "I''ll give you one last chance..."


    Zhao Zhen sighed: "the world is getting worse. Even a smelly man dares to talk to miss Ben. Little sister, your second sister can bear it. I can''t bear it."


    Then he grabbed the potted plant at hand and threw it at he Maojie. He Maojie dodged. Pan Jingjing, who didn''t have time to hide next to him, suffered a disaster, screamed and broke her head.


    He Maojie pointed to Zhao Zhen and scolded, "you are too arrogant."


    Zhao Zhen patted the soil on his hands and sighed: "arrogance and domineering is synonymous with Miss Ben. You can go outside to inquire. Who am I afraid of, Zhao Zhen?"


    He Maojie was stunned, Zhao Zhen? This name sounds familiar. Jiangzhou''s surname is Zhao


    In her ear was pan Jingjing''s harsh Scream: "kill her for me..." Sad and angry.


    Her new nose job.


    The movement here has long attracted many people to watch. The waiter called the manager when there was a contradiction in the bathroom. The manager came and saw Zhao Zhen and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    The eldest lady can''t be provoked.


    "Please calm down, Miss Zhao, so that you won''t lose your temper. It''s not worth it."


    The corner of his eye winked at he Maojie. Miss Zhao, do you dare to provoke me? Don''t you want to die?


    He Maojie suddenly reacted, shivered, and his legs softened in an instant.


    "Zhao... Miss Zhao?"


    The Zhao family is just an ordinary rich family in Jiangzhou, but no one dares to provoke Miss Zhao''s foreign family in Jiangzhou.


    God... He Maojie just felt dark and shaky.


    Dead.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about small people." He Maojie admitted his mistake and had a good attitude. Everyone was stunned and looked at Zhao Zhen with incredible eyes.


    What is this identity? He dashiao is also a famous second ancestor in the circle. How can you meet the cat''s mouse when you see the girl?


    Pan Jingjing screamed sadly, "what are you doing? She bullied me like this. Are you a man?"


    "Get out." He Maojie threw away her hand in disgust. "This is Miss Zhao. It''s light if she didn''t kill you. Make amends to Miss Zhao."


    Pan Jingjing''s eyes are about to crack. She was beaten. Why should she apologize?


    Zhao Zhen patted the two little girls on the shoulder and smiled very cunningly: "do you know what the identity of the two children your girlfriend touched porcelain?"


    He Maojie''s back cooled and his intuition was bad.


    Staring at the two little girls, he suddenly recognized that this was not the two little girls followed by the girl in the elevator?


    The bottom of my heart hated pan Jingjing even more. I offended Miss Zhao and offended the goddess he dreamed of.


    "Best wishes to miss Da''s sisters." Zhao Zhen likes to appreciate the expression of shock and regret on each other''s face. Zhu Mingjing is much more famous than her. Taking her name can scare people more.


    He Maojie''s eyes stared and his first intuition was that it was Miss Zhu Jiada, the most famous lady in Jiangzhou recently. No wonder his style was so moving.


    Miss Zhao doesn''t know pan Jingjing, but Miss Zhu is so famous recently, especially in Jiangzhou.


    Pan Jingjing stared. What? These two buns are Miss Zhu''s sisters?


    It''s impossible.


    So, that woman


    Zhao Zhen said with a smile, "if someone bumps into your a-bag, they will hold on to it. Why can''t Miss Zhu afford to pay for your fake bag? As for the sister who is so embarrassed? Should I invite Miss Zhu out and let''s talk about it?"


    After he Maojie was shocked, he glared at Pan Jingjing. He lost all his face.


    At home, we have to talk about cooperation with Zhu''s group. Zhu Mingjing is now in power of Zhu''s group. She has offended her sister. Is he a good boyfriend?


    It killed him.


    Pan Jingjing was suddenly silent. She was not stupid. She figured out the smell. Miss Zhao couldn''t afford to offend. Miss Zhu, she couldn''t afford to offend even more.


    Today''s dumb man can only swallow it.


    Someone nearby said: "isn''t this pan Jingjing, a net celebrity? Why do you carry A-goods when you are a celebrity? Is it too embarrassing?"


    "Celebrity? Don''t insult these two words. A cosmetic face is low. Miss Zhu is a serious celebrity. It''s too funny to touch the sister of a porcelain family. Miss Zhu has hundreds of millions of wealth and can kill her with money."


    "Stop talking. Miss Zhu is not a vain person who flatters the public. She can''t do such an uneducated thing. She doesn''t even deserve to mention shoes to Miss Zhu."


    Listening to the sarcastic comments around, pan Jingjing wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    So she is Zhu Mingjing.


    "This aunt, although my sister bumped into you, she didn''t touch your bag. My sister is delicate and tender. If she rubs your bag, there will be scars on her face. We don''t need to lie, but we don''t want to be wronged. My sister often teaches us to be honest. Now I give this sentence to you."


    Then, without looking at everyone, he took Mingchen and turned around and left.


    God, this little girl is also so cute. She is really a good child taught by Miss Zhu. On the contrary, pan Jingjing, such a lovely child as touch porcelain, is not afraid of being hit by thunder and lightning?


    Besides, the little girl with delicate skin and tender flesh is not a strong King Kong. How can she break your bag? People didn''t blame you for bumping people, but they beat them up. Do you really think everyone is a fool?


    Pan Jingjing fled, and he Maojie broke up directly on the spot.


    He Maojie also wants to catch up with Zhao Zhen to make amends, but Zhao Zhen has long disappeared in situ.


    "Hey, two peas, what are you running for?" Zhao Zhen grabbed one and said with a smile, "I wish Mingjing taught you well. It''s a little smart."


    Ran Tengxiao saw that Zhao Zhen had caught two little girls back and picked his eyebrow: "have a good time?"


    He heard what happened outside. This girl makes trouble everywhere.


    Zhao Zhen smiled with Yin pity: "cousin, how much do you think these two girls can sell? They must be worth a lot of money. It''s not easy to catch the opportunity. This time, I must wish Mingjing a big bleeding."


    Ran Tengxiao leisurely drank a cup of tea, "good."


    Mingchen and mingtiqi trembled.


    Second sister, come and save me.

 Chapter 133

    The two girls went for a long time, and the mirror frowned.


    "You eat first. I''ll find them."


    Qu Feitai wanted to say I''ll go. When he thought of his identity, he sighed helplessly.


    This identity is really a burden.


    As soon as Mingjing got up, he saw Mingchen and mingti coming.


    Mingchen winks at her desperately. Mingjing stands still and looks at the two figures behind Xiang Mingchen and mingti.


    All acquaintances.


    "Miss Zhu, you will owe me a favor today." Before people arrived, the voice came first. Zhao Zhen''s voice was as warm and unrestrained as herself, like a fire.


    I wish Mingjing is not slippery. It''s not easy for her to owe a favor.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhao Zhen''s face was more happy.


    Today''s trip is really worth it.


    "Miss Zhao." The girl stood in a white skirt in the dim lights.


    The face is like lotus, but there is the dust of Youlan empty valley.


    The skirt is floating, as if you want to go back in the wind in the next second.


    Standing there quietly, not contaminated with a trace of earthly dust, even the air around her seemed to become gentle and clean.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes.


    This is Miss Zhu, who is famous in Jiangzhou recently. Her appearance and temperament are very deceptive. At first glance, she is a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. She has a pure heart, few desires and is gentle and compassionate.


    A beautiful face.


    The steps were gradual, and the approaching figure was reflected in those dark eyes. It was unknown whether it was a turbulent dark tide or an eternal secluded pool under the surface calm.


    "Second sister." Mingchen and mingti rushed over, holding the mirror from left to right, and their small head plunged into the mirror''s waist, like a tired bird returning home.


    Mingjing looked gentle, patted them on the back and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingchen said in detail. Finally, he looked back at Zhao Zhen: "it was this sister who was angry for us and drove the bad woman away."


    Zhao Zhen said with a smile, "it''s just a little effort. I just helped your sister solve the siege. Does Miss Zhu owe me a favor?"


    There are people in a hurry for favor.


    Mingjing smiled faintly: "thank you for your help, Miss Zhao. Mingjing is very grateful."


    "Since you want to be grateful, would you like to invite me to dinner? Just in time, I''m a little hungry after some activities."


    "The mirror must be swept down to meet you another day, but it''s a little inconvenient today..."


    "Inconvenient? I think it''s very convenient. If there are guests, I''ll make a table by the way. There are many people. Just introduce your friend to me. I love making friends."


    Mingchen slipped in and whispered to the qufeitai who was listening to the movement outside: "brother Qu, run quickly. There is a bad woman outside. She has to eat with her second sister. She must come to you. It''s terrible if she knows your identity."


    Qu Feitai looked at the little girl with worried eyes in front of him, smiled and shook his head, "don''t worry, I''m not hiding. The tighter you cover, the more curious people are. Maybe I''ll leave without interest."


    "Brother Qu, why don''t you have a little self-knowledge of your charm? She will like you when she sees you. No girl in the world doesn''t like you."


    In addition to your second sister, Qu Feitai added from the bottom of her heart.


    Qu Feitai coughed and said, "mirror, let them in."


    Mingjing refused because she felt that Qu Feitai''s identity was inconvenient. Now the parties agreed, and she no longer refused.


    Zhao Zhen narrowed her eyes and a young man''s voice.


    Zhu Mingjing looked spotless. Unexpectedly, he started dating men behind his back.


    Glanced at ran Tengxiao, who had been silent, Zhao Zhen had some schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Cousin, you''re late for the famous flowers.


    Ran Tengxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He walked in. When he passed the mirror, he said with a faint smile: "Miss Zhu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    In the sight, the girl''s thick eyelashes fell under her eyelids and swept Emei. Her skin was whiter than snow.


    "Mr. ran, you''re welcome."


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrow: "I wish Miss knows me?"


    He seemed to want to see something from each other''s look, but he was disappointed. He had never seen a person who could control his emotions so well that an old man who had experienced ups and downs could not do it, and she was only 16 years old.


    "No one in Jiangzhou knows Mr. Ran''s reputation."


    Ran Tengxiao jokingly hooked his lips: "I don''t know when I became so famous. The stigma is almost the same."


    Then he walked in with a smile and saw a young man sitting inside, squinting.


    The other party stood up, tall, more than half a head taller than him.


    The other party held out his hand and smiled: "Hello, I''m a friend of Qu Feitai and Mingjing."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes, surnamed Qu?


    Between men, shaking hands is etiquette. The so-called person who reaches out without smiling face is one who dares to shake hands with him ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Tengxiao stretched out his hand and shook each other''s big hands.


    The other party tried to crush his phalanx.


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyes. The boy''s eyes were cold, like a man eating beast, staring at him covetously.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips and made a secret effort. Sure enough, the boy frowned.


    They naturally let go of their hands, and the tension they had just had seemed like an illusion.


    Qu Feitai''s hand hanging on his side tightened slightly, raised his eyes and glanced at the man opposite his eyes.


    What a powerful aura.


    Ran Tengxiao thinks it''s funny. A young boy just out of society is showing off in front of you.


    "Qu Feitai?" Zhao Zhen, who couldn''t wait to come in, just heard this sentence and looked at the qufeitai carefully.


    "Big star flying platform?"


    Young people who do not know Qu Feitai, came to Jiangzhou to hold a concert a few days ago, Zhao Zhen could hear the name almost every day.


    Zhu Mingjing actually knows him. It seems that he has a good relationship.


    Zhao Zhen was a little surprised. No wonder Zhu Mingjing stopped just now.


    Today''s trip was really worth it. Zhao Zhen proudly hooked his lips.


    The biggest news of the year.


    If those fans of Qu Feitai know, they will tear the Zhu Mingjing alive.


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows. Is this boy still a star?


    Qu Feitai nodded coldly: "hello."


    Zhao Zhen glanced at the mirror and said with a smile, "Miss Zhu, you still have this relationship with the big star Qu Feitai. I''m flattered to be able to eat at a table with the big star with your light today."


    The mirror said faintly, "sit down. I''ll find the waiter to add two chairs."


    Mingjing turned and went out. Zhao Zhen looked at the qufeitai strangely. The man was really handsome. Looking at the ran Tengxiao around him, he suddenly felt faint and shook his head with his mouth.


    Cousin, you have no chance of winning.


    This is qufeitai, the dream lover of hundreds of millions of girls, and the hormone of walking in the entertainment industry.


    Zhao Zhen had only seen the poster of Qu Feitai before. This was the first time she had seen a living person. Different from the illusory piece of paper on the poster, the young man close at hand was a real person. The aura from the top handsome guy on the pavement made her almost unable to control it.


    This broad shoulder and narrow waist, the abdominal muscles that can''t be covered by clothes, coupled with that cold and handsome face, the whole person is full of a noble sexuality. Zhao Zhen thought he might as well dig the corner of Zhu Mingjing.


    This kind of handsome guy has a sense of achievement when he is wasted, not to mention the top traffic in the entertainment industry with tens of millions of fans. Having this kind of man''s love will be envied by women all over the world. Isn''t this the life Zhao Zhen dreams of?


    The heat in Zhao Zhen''s eyes made Qu Feitai frown. Mingchen smiled and said, "beautiful sister, why are you looking at brother Qu so much? Girls should be reserved."


    Smelly girl, scolded her for not being reserved. Zhao Zhen smiled, "Qu Feitai, can I call you that? How do you know Zhu Mingjing?"


    She is really curious. It seems that she is completely from two worlds. How can she secretly hook up with each other?


    "By chance." Qu Feitai said without salt.


    This chance is very flexible.


    Zhao Zhen saw that he couldn''t dig anything out of his mouth, so he changed the topic: "I remember you just finished your concert in Jiangzhou. Did you stay in Jiangzhou to wish Mingjing?"


    Qu Feitai frowned deeper.


    At this time, white clothes played again. Zhao Zhen was stunned and listened for a while: "isn''t this your song?"


    The fire is very hot recently. You can hear it everywhere.


    Zhao Zhen thought the new song was good after listening to it. Now she figured out the taste and glanced meaningfully at the song flying platform.


    "Needless to say, I see."


    Qu Feitai is speechless. What do you understand? You understand. It''s inexplicable.


    Zhao Zhen sighed. He couldn''t see his intention to be a man. Moreover, Zhu Mingjing was a little evil. If he didn''t provoke her, he wouldn''t provoke her and robbed her of men. Although Zhao Zhen boasted of invincible charm, he was still a little uncertain.


    There is no grass anywhere in the world. If this one doesn''t work, pick another one.


    A black figure flashed in his mind. Zhao Zhen was stunned. How did he think of him again?


    He quickly bowed his head and drank his saliva.


    What has no conscience disappeared for so long, is it dead?


    Zhao Zhen was in a panic at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, a faint fragrance floated into the tip of his nose. Zhao Zhen was suddenly frozen in place.


    She suddenly stood up and startled everyone.


    Zhao Zhen suddenly turned his head and looked outside. At the next moment, Zhu Mingjing came in.


    Zhao Zhen frowned and stared at the mirror''s face. Why is the smell so similar?


    Is it a coincidence?


    The bright mirror glanced across Zhao Zhen''s face, slightly collected her eyes and twisted her eyebrows.


    Quietly said: "the food is cold. Let the back kitchen heat it up. What do you two want to eat?"


    The manager came in with the menu himself, his nervous palms sweating.


    There are people sitting here who can''t be provoked.


    Xiao Ye, who is famous in Jiangzhou, Xiao Ye''s cousin Miss Zhao, and recently famous Miss Zhu, stamp their feet, and Jiangzhou will shake three times.


    The eyes secretly swept around. Handsome men and beautiful women are so eye-catching.


    Suddenly, the manager opened his eyes with horror.


    Well... Isn''t that a big star song flying platform?


    God, what secret did she get? It turned out that she was a Qu Feitai dating Miss Zhu.


    This is a couple restaurant, a famous online punch in place. The manager doesn''t think two ordinary friends will make an appointment here.


    If this gets out, the Internet will be paralyzed.


    The manager turned upside down in his heart and maintained respect and Consideration on his face.


    If you want to keep your job without receiving a lawyer''s letter, you have to keep your mouth shut.


    Zhao Zhen returned to his senses, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what signature dishes do you have here?"


    The manager said a few things, and Zhao Zhen nodded: "all kinds of things come together."


    The manager respectfully stepped back, almost unsteadily, and his colleagues quickly helped her, "manager, what''s the matter with you? Is that master difficult to serve?"


    The manager shook his head. Xiao Ye is much more approachable than rumored. What she can''t stand is another thing.


    Turning to look at the ignorant face of the young girl, the manager closed his mouth.


    There are some things I still don''t know.


    "Is that Miss Zhao? The kick she kicked pan Jingjing just now is cruel. I still have lingering fear." Then he patted his heart. It hurt a little.


    The manager shook his head. As long as she didn''t offend Miss Zhao, she was still easy to talk.


    "That''s Miss Zhu? I heard that the fake daughter was expelled from Zhu''s house. She must not be easy to get along with."


    The manager glanced at her: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    I''ve never seen a lady more gentle and kind than Miss Zhu.


    "Forget it, hurry to the back kitchen to pass the dishes and cheer them up. These people must serve us tonight. It''s related to our lives, okay?"


    The little girl nodded and hurried to the back kitchen to deliver a message.


    The manager sighed and looked back at a certain position, as if all around were shining.


    The most desperate thing in the world is that a big news that can paralyze the network was born under her eyes, and she can only keep her mouth shut.


    Mingchen and mingti sit on the two chairs of Jia. Mingjing and Qu Feitai sit together, opposite Zhao Zhen and ran Tengxiao.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes turned around between the two. Don''t say, just from the appearance, it was quite right. Men were talented and women were beautiful.


    "Miss Zhu, I heard Zhu Xiang was kicked out of Zhu''s house?" This is simply a challenge. Zhao Zhen is happy to see the reaction of Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai saw this name when watching the news of Mingjing. It seems that it is the false daughter who is wrong with Mingjing.


    It''s wrong to covet things that don''t belong to you. Now it''s normal to get back on track.


    "Her biological parents found her, separated for many years, and now they are finally reunited. Everyone is happy."


    "Everyone happy?" Zhao Zhen hooked his lips, "it''s still cheap for her."


    When Li Jiaojiao learned the news, she was so gloating that she immediately wanted to go to Zhu Xiangxiang''s new home and drop the stone. Zhu Xiangxiang was used to the days of a young lady with clothes and food. You let her go to a poor life and run back to Zhu''s home crying in a few days.


    This cowhide moss can''t be thrown away.


    "Well, let''s not mention this disgusting person, song star. We are friends now. Can we give some benefits?"


    Qu Feitai hooked his lips: "are you my fan?"


    Zhao Zhen glanced at the mirror and said with a smile, "yes, iron powder."


    "Since you are my fan, you must know which is the main song of my first album?"


    The young man''s eyes were as dark as the abyss, showing a light mockery.


    "It''s really not easy to cheat." Zhao Zhen''s eyes were full of charm.


    "At first sight today, I fell in love at first sight. I don''t know if Qu star can appreciate it and give me a chance?"


    Qu Feitai''s face sank, and the cold eyebrow became more and more handsome.


    Zhao Zhen smiled and glanced at the mirror. From beginning to end, it was like staying out of the matter.


    It seems that King Xiang has a heart, but the goddess has no intention.


    "Miss Zhao, please respect yourself." The sound of the flying platform was cold and frozen.


    "Fair gentleman, lady, what are you nervous about? Are you afraid of being misunderstood?" Zhao Zhen said with a smile.


    At this time, the manager began to serve the dishes. When he heard Zhao Zhen''s words, the hand serving the dishes shook and glanced at the song flying platform and Zhu Mingjing quietly.


    "Eh? Beautiful sister, you are wrong. You are a fair lady and a gentleman. If you are a virtuous person, a gentleman will naturally see your good and take the initiative to pursue you." Mingchen blinked innocent big eyes and said naively.


    Qu Feitai couldn''t help but hook her lips. The little girl is so clever.


    The implication is that only those who have no virtue will stick upside down and lose women''s reserve.


    Zhao Zhen squints at Mingchen: "kid, you scold me?"


    Mingchen Yang''s innocent smiling face: "beautiful sister, where did I say a dirty word?"


    Zhao Zhen reached out and pinched Mingchen''s baby''s fat little face. He sneered and said, "people are big, little ghosts. Who did you learn from?"


    Who else can there be but Zhu Mingjing.


    The same tricky, slippery autumn.


    Mingchen broke his fingers and said solemnly, "this poem comes from Guan Ju in the book of songs. I learned it in my textbook."


    "Who asked you this?"


    "Mingchen." The mirror suddenly made a noise.


    "Don''t be rude to Miss Zhao."


    Mingchen''s wronged mouth: "well, I''m wrong. Sister Zhao, your adult has a lot to forgive me for being a child. Even if you recite the wrong book of songs, I can''t say it directly to make you lose face."


    The little girl, Zhao Zhen smiled angrily. No wonder she could kill pan Jingjing. Her choking Kung Fu is really perfect.


    At a young age, the smell of green tea will jump up your nose. Can you get it when you grow up?


    Qu Feitai holds a smile and secretly gives Mingchen an encouraging look.


    good job!


    Mingchen shrunk and frowned. He looked very pitiful. In contrast, Zhao Zhen was very mean with children.


    The manager thought, Miss Zhao is arrogant and domineering, regardless of the object and the scene. It''s too much to let go of even a child.


    "I wish you a good sister taught by miss. I''m amazed today."


    The bright mirror smiled faintly: "the child''s words are without taboo, which makes Miss Zhao laugh."


    This person is like a sponge. No matter what water you pour, she takes it all according to the order, which makes people feel powerless.


    Zhao Zhen snorted and stared at Mingchen: "little girl, I helped you today. Is that how you repay me?"


    Mingchen blinked his big eyes: "beautiful sister, I am very grateful to you. Really, my second sister invited you to dinner to express her gratitude. If it''s not enough, I know you''re in a bad mood, then you can vent your anger on me. I won''t care about you."


    That''s sweet.


    Zhao Zhen was speechless and found that she couldn''t speak more than a child, which simply humiliated her reputation as Miss Zhao.


    "Eat." Ran Tengxiao, who had been silent, opened his mouth and glanced at Mingchen: "the little girl is very cute. You can come to my house if you have nothing to do."


    Mingchen intuition this person is not easy to provoke, so he honestly bowed his head to eat.


    Mingti can''t pretend to be cute. She''s afraid that when she opens her mouth, she will let the grumpy sister lift the table. She''s very self-aware and silent.


    Zhao Zhao stared as like as two peas in the face of the two little girls. "Two of these close sisters," I said, "I wish you a very pleasant day."


    Mingjing smiled: "they are sensible and obedient. They are really comfortable."


    Zhao Zhen gave a dry smile. The three sisters are just trying to beat her. Why should she be angry here.


    Ran Tengxiao took chopsticks and vegetables to the plate in front of her: "eat some green vegetables to defeat the fire."


    Zhao Zhen stared at him. Cousin, even you laugh at me.


    Mingjing never talks when eating. Mingti and Mingchen are the same. For a time, they are quiet.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at the opposite side. The girl''s gesture of holding chopsticks was very light. She didn''t make any sound when touching the dinner plate. Her action was slow and elegant. The whole person was like a picture, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    She has lived a hard life in the mountains for 16 years. She is not half vulgar. On the contrary, her every move is a very standard elegant celebrity, as if those self-cultivation and etiquette are deep in her bone marrow and have long been integrated with her blood.


    Ran Tengxiao felt that the girl in front of him was like a fog.


    Zhu''s family is not an aristocrat with inside information. If it is genetic, it doesn''t make sense.

 Chapter 134

    "Last time at the racecourse, thank you, Miss Zhu, for helping me and saving my brother''s life." Ran Tengxiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qu Feitai subconsciously looked at the eye mirror.


    Racecourse?


    Mingjing put down his chopsticks, picked up the tablecloth and wiped his mouth. After putting it down, he looked at ran Tengxiao and said, "Mr. ran, you''re welcome. I didn''t help."


    "You tamed the crazy wind and prevented more casualties, that is, you saved your brother''s life. You haven''t had a chance to express my gratitude to Miss Zhu face to face."


    Zhao Zhen glanced at ran Tengxiao. Have you been so good with ran Tenghui?


    Ran Tenghui knew that he would be moved to cry.


    "In that case, anyone will lend a helping hand. Mr. Ran is too polite. My credit is not worth mentioning."


    "It''s tiring to see you talking. Well, I''ll be the host. I''ll call ran Tenghui another day. Let''s have a meal. Miss Zhu, you can''t refuse this time." Zhao Zhen thinks her cousin and Zhu Mingjing are really passers-by. They talk and pretend. Are you tired.


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word.


    The mirror frowned and nodded.


    Zhao Zhen looked at the Qu Feitai with a cold face and said with a smile, "if you are still in Jiangzhou at that time, you must be called."


    Qu Feitai said faintly, "let''s talk about it later."


    The big star still has a temper. Zhao Zhen hooked his lips.


    In the bleachers, The manager held up the microphone and said: "Welcome all guests to our love letter music restaurant. Today is the first anniversary of the opening of our store. For this reason, our store has specially launched a store celebration lucky draw. The first prize is a double tour for Maldives couples. It is a good way for any couple to warm up their feelings by blowing the salty sea breeze on podushiti Island, watching the sunset fly with seagulls, and inviting the moon to drink in the open-air bathtub in the sand house Opportunity. If they can win the first prize, the couple will be favored by the God of love and blessed by everyone. They love each other and grow old. What are you waiting for? "


    Those who can come here for consumption don''t care about the money for a trip to Maldives, but the manager''s words have aroused their interest. Who doesn''t care about the love that is cared for and blessed?


    For a moment, the couples were ready to move.


    The manager asked his colleagues to walk table by table with cartons in their arms. In order to touch their luck, they began to pray for God and worship Buddha.


    However, so far, no table has won the first prize.


    At the mirror table, the manager walked in with the carton in his hand.


    "Have a nice meal, you must have heard what I said just now. Up to now, no one has won the first prize. If you win the first prize, who will be the lucky person favored by God and the lover favored by the God of love?"


    The manager''s eyes spread among the four people, and finally his eyes fixed on Zhao Zhen.


    "Miss Zhao, after you."


    Zhao Zhen was happy. "Cousin, if I get a double tour of Maldives, will you go with me?"


    elder male cousin?


    The manager shook his hand holding the carton.


    Isn''t Miss Zhao''s cousin Xiao Ye?


    The manager didn''t dare to look up and died. He mistook the two people for lovers. Xiaoye won''t be angry and snap her, right?


    Ran Tengxiao snorted and smiled, "can you afford my time?"


    Zhao Zhen smiled and looked at the opposite qufeitai: "quda star, will you go with me?"


    Qu Feitai frowned: "sorry, Miss Zhao, please don''t make fun of me¡°


    "No fun." Zhao Zhen shrugged: "no one goes with me. It''s also a waste of places. I''d better give the opportunity to the people who need it more. Miss Zhu, come on."


    Zhao Zhen smiled and looked at the mirror.


    The manager held the box in front of the mirror: "Miss Zhu..."


    The manager''s heart is very excited. This is the front line of eating melons.


    The mirror said faintly, "sorry, we are not..."


    Mingchen suddenly smiled and said, "second sister, I''ll come. I can''t miss such a funny thing."


    The words jumped up in a flash, put his hand into the wooden box, stirred and stirred back and forth, and winked at the qufeitai while stirring.


    Brother Qu, look at me.


    The manager was speechless for a moment. I wish Miss Zhu''s sister was really naughty.


    Mingchen took out a card and handed it to Qu Feitai, "brother Qu, I''ll give you my luck."


    Mingjing reluctantly looked at Mingchen: "naughty."


    Mingchen smiled.


    Qu Feitai took the card and opened it for a look.


    The pupil of Qu Feitai shrinks suddenly, looks up at Mingchen, and then looks down at the card.


    It can''t be such a coincidence.


    Mingchen glanced over and said in surprise, "I won the first prize. I''m a lucky baby."


    Everyone present was stunned, including the mirror.


    She frowned and looked at the card in the hand of Qu Feitai. It was clearly written in black on a white background.


    Congratulations on winning the first prize, Maldives couple Double Tour!


    The manager took a quick look and opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Really.


    After looking at the happy little girl, she was lucky.


    When everyone else was stunned, only Mingchen was the happiest. He took Qu Feitai in one hand and Mingjing in the other hand. He was like a little moon who led the red line. He said proudly: "brother Qu can travel to the Maldives with my second sister. I''m so happy."


    Zhao Zhen laughed with a puff.


    This little girl is so interesting. She is a living treasure.


    Mingti frowned fiercely and wanted to pull Mingchen over and beat her hard. He was a troublemaker.


    Don''t you think things are not messy enough?


    Qu Feitai coughed, looked at the mirror, didn''t miss her frown, smiled, and said softly, "Mingchen, thank you for your kindness, but you won the grand prize. You can''t give it to others. You can take your good sisters with you. Your kindness is appreciated by your brother."


    Mingchen frowned, looked up at the manager and said, "aunt, can I take my sister with me?"


    The manager was confused. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "of course, as long as the guests of our store have the right to draw the lottery, and the children are the children favored by the goddess of luck."


    Mingchen happily holds Mingjing''s hand: "second sister, do you hear me? We can travel together. Where is the Maldives? I''ve never been there."


    Mingjing smiled gently.


    When the guests outside learned that the first prize had been drawn by Miss Zhu''s sister, some people sighed and some were lost.


    Everyone suddenly reacted. Who did Miss Zhu date? With two little sisters, it looks a little strange.


    It''s said that Miss Zhu looks like an immortal. Everyone hasn''t seen it with their own eyes. Do you have a chance tonight?


    Seeing that it was eight o''clock, several people had almost eaten. Zhao Zhen proposed to move to KTV. Mingjing refused on the grounds that the child was tired and wanted to go to bed early, At this time, the manager came in and said, "Mr. Qu, people outside are curious about who miss Zhu is dating. Everyone is staring at you. If you go out, you may be recognized by sharp eyed fans. I''m afraid it''s not very good. I think you''d better wait."


    Qu Feitai twisted his eyebrows and was helpless.


    Mingjing thought and looked at Zhao Zhen and ran Tengxiao: "do you mind if I borrow your name¡°


    Zhao Zhen shrugged: "I''m glad to."


    Ran Tengxiao also said with a smile: "I rubbed Miss Zhu''s meal today. How can I refuse to do a small favor."


    Mingjing said to the manager, "go out and tell them that I have an appointment with Miss Zhao and Mr. ran tonight. I heard that you have good fish and cattle here, so I came here. The two little sisters like it very much."


    The manager''s eyes lit up. This is a good way. As soon as those people heard ran Tengxiao''s name, they must fight to escape. Who dares to stay here.


    The manager turned and went out.


    Zhao Zhen picked his eyebrows. "It''s estimated that the rumor of your affair with my cousin will spread in Jiangzhou tomorrow. You''re still the first girl who dares to eat at a table with my cousin."


    Even if no one sent it, she had to send it herself.


    Cousin, that''s all my sister can help you.


    Zhao Zhen suddenly felt a cold look falling on him. He didn''t need to see who it was.


    The dream lover of thousands of girls turned out to be a seed of infatuation. Unfortunately, the rival you met is my cousin. The man of our ran family has no advantages. It''s just to be persistent and never die for what you like.


    Of course, ran Tenghui is an exception. He belongs to gene mutation.


    The bright mirror smiled faintly. His eyebrows and eyes were warm in spring and cold at first. Mingming smiled, but it made people feel cold involuntarily.


    "No one dares to spread Mr. Ran''s scandal. If there is, there will only be Mr. Ran''s cousin."


    "Oh." Zhao Zhen, who was seen through the idea, covered up her inner embarrassment with a sneer.


    Does this Zhu Mingjing have a pair of perspective eyes?


    Sure enough, people outside heard that Miss Zhu had an appointment with Zhao Zhen and ran Tengxiao. They didn''t have the mind to watch the excitement. They quickly checked out and left.


    As for the gossip about Miss Zhu and ran Tengxiao? Do people think their lives are too long?


    In the blink of an eye, the people in the restaurant walked clean.


    Qu Feitai has been recognized by the manager. In order to prevent the final trumpet from losing, we can only cancel the bill free activity. In the end, we still pay the bill through the mirror without giving anyone a chance. We pay the bill directly by mobile phone.


    Knowing that Qu Feitai didn''t want to be recognized, the manager specially rushed all his colleagues to the back, personally welcomed them out, sent them to the VIP elevator, smiled and bent over.


    "Have a good trip. Welcome to come next time."


    The elevator door closed slowly, and the manager almost knelt down on the ground.


    This is the highlight of her life.


    When the elevator goes down, the closed space is suffocating. Mingchen subconsciously grabs the mirror''s hand and his face is pale.


    The mirror patted her on the back.


    This VIP elevator does not go directly to the hall on the first floor, where people come and go, which is easy to be recognized. VIP elevators are generally qualified only for Platinum members of restaurants, political and business figures and internal senior executives, and go directly to the entrance of the square parking lot.


    The elevator door opened and the respective drivers were there.


    Mingjing said goodbye to them one by one and led mingti and Mingchen to the car. A gust of wind blew from the entrance of the underground parking lot, blowing the girl''s white skirt, floating like an immortal.


    Behind the white car was a military green SUV. Yunmo in the car watched the girl in white approach step by step and got on the white car in front.


    Yunmo narrowed her eyes. Is that why sanshao insisted on staying in Jiangzhou?


    He suddenly realized that sanshao had grown up, was a man, and had a girl he liked. He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Suddenly, yunmo''s eyes coagulated and fell on the man walking side by side with the boy.


    Subconsciously touch the back waist with your right hand.


    How did San Shao get mixed up with this man?


    Yunmo''s eyes are exposed.


    The man inadvertently glanced in this direction. The man''s dark eyes faded gently, revealing the sharpness of an eagle and a falcon.


    That''s the hunter''s eyes.


    Ran Tengxiao.


    Yunmo chews the sinful name. It''s your uncle''s debt. It''s your turn to pay it off.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car flies in the traffic flow at night, and the neon shadow quickly reverses and easily passes through the bottom of my eyes.


    "Three little, that girl..."


    "Shut your mouth." Qufeitai cold channel.


    Yun Mo pursed his lips.


    "Who is that rantengxiao?" Qu Feitai seldom comes to Jiangzhou. He doesn''t know the people and things here, and his focus is on his career. He never cares about these external things. At the moment, he is suddenly annoyed, doesn''t know anything, and his eyes are black.


    Yunmo sighed: "three shaos, you''d better stay away from this person in the future. How to say his identity? I''ll give you a piece of information when you go back. You can see it clearly."


    If the girl San Shao likes has a close relationship with ran Tengxiao, it will be troublesome.


    Qu Feitai took the information and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the deeper his eyebrows were.


    In my mind, the dusty box was kicked over, and those unpleasant memories surged in.

 Chapter 135

    "Cousin, if your sister can help you, that''s it. It depends on your own efforts in the future." Zhao Zhen patted ran Tengxiao on the shoulder and said in earnest.


    "Little girl, you think too much." Ran Tengxiao tapped his knee with his fingers, and the jade wrench on his thumb radiated a warm light in the night.


    "Really?" Zhao Zhen hooked his lips, "just think I think more."


    The Mou light flows, Zhao Zhen bit his lip and asked tentatively, "cousin, have you seen Xi Yu recently?"


    The boy came and went without a trace. It was like the world had evaporated. He couldn''t find a trace three feet into the ground.


    Ran Tengxiao hum smiled and looked at Zhao Zhen.


    The flash of neon lights outside the window clearly reflects the worry and entanglement on the girl''s beautiful face.


    "What does he do?"


    "He lost his bet with you. Shouldn''t he stay with you to work? This dishonest guy, I''ll teach him a hard lesson next time I see him." Zhao Zhen said fiercely.


    "Are you willing?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s four words made Zhao Zhen''s face red all of a sudden. Her domineering tone was mixed with a trace of Jiao Chen she couldn''t even notice: "cousin, what are you talking about?"


    Where did ran Tengxiao see Zhao Zhen, who was used to being arrogant and domineering, show such a little daughter''s side, and he couldn''t help being cold.


    "That boy is not suitable for you. Die early."


    Zhao Zhen was stunned. His face turned white and muttered, "why?"


    "Did you admit it?"


    Zhao Zhen pursed her lips silently.


    "How many times have you seen him? How much do you know about him?" Ran Tengxiao asked faintly, and the dark carriage suddenly became a little breathless.


    Zhao Zhen Bei''s teeth bit his lower lip: "I don''t care. I just like him."


    Ran Tengxiao sneered: "it seems that my aunt is really used to you. I''m done here. You can weigh it yourself."


    Thinking of something, Zhao Zhen said, "cousin, I think Zhu Mingjing should know Xi Yu."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes and subconsciously rubbed the jade wrench on his thumb, "how do you say?"


    Zhao Zhen thought, "I smell the taste of the Western feather in the mirror, but I am not sure. Because it is not the smell of perfume. I wish the mirror should not spray perfume. It is like body odor and taste."


    Zhao Zhen closed his eyes, "it''s like the cold plum blossom melted with ice and snow, mixed with a hint of sandalwood..."


    She remembered this smell vividly. She had searched all the perfume brands in the past and now all the perfume sold or collected.


    Ran Tengxiao was not surprised. Zhao Zhen''s sense of smell has been particularly sensitive since she was a child. She can smell many smells that ordinary people can''t smell.


    "Sandalwood?"


    Zhao Zhen nodded: "In fact, I''m not sure. It''s not that kind of inferior sandalwood. I tried many kinds of sandalwood to determine that it should be Jialan sandalwood. This kind of sandalwood is very rare and grows on cliffs. Because it emits a strange fragrance, it is often accompanied by poisonous plants, and it is also highly toxic. Many people are poisoned when picking. Only a Jialan wood can extract nails Sandalwood in the size of a cover is too rare, and there is no circulation on the market at all. Kalan wood is a precious psychic wood in Buddhist classics. "


    I wish Mingjing grew up in Buddhism. All this makes sense.


    This is also a point that she is quite afraid of Zhu Mingjing. She searched a lot of materials to find these. Although she has not smelled the taste of Jialan wood, it is clearly recorded in ancient books that Jialan wood has a strange fragrance and has been stained for a long time.


    In other words, as long as ordinary people are stained with this fragrance, they will not disperse for a long time.


    What''s more magical is that if a person bathes in this fragrance for a long time, he will see something that ordinary people can''t see, that is, the psychic wood.


    Zhu Mingjing''s taste is very light. It''s not that people with a very sensitive sense of smell can''t smell it at all. It should be that she has used this fragrance.


    She also smelled the fragrance on Xiyu, although it was lighter than Zhu Mingjing.


    Jialan sandalwood is so rare that can it appear on two people at the same time?


    Similarly, Mingchen and mingti, who often contact with Mingjing, also smell them, but they are much lighter than Zhu Mingjing.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "Miss Zhu, there are more and more mysteries."


    Zhao Zhen thought of a possibility and suddenly his hair stood up.


    No, the person Xiyu likes is not Zhu Mingjing, is it?


    Zhao Zhen said with gnashing teeth: "cousin, I only recognize one cousin in my life, that is Zhu Mingjing. My sister will fully support you. Come on."


    Ran Tengxiao gave her a white look: "roll."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car drove into Ran''s house.


    It was too late. Zhao Zhen was not going to go back. She also had a house in Ran''s house. She came back to live occasionally to show her identity as the eldest miss of Ran''s family.


    "Xiao Ye, you are back." Ye Jianying came out.


    Seeing Zhao Zhen''s surprise, he said, "Miss, you''re here too."


    Upstairs came the sound of falling things. Zhao Zhen "tut" said, "what''s crazy in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Jian is a little ashamed. The second young master''s character has changed greatly since the last incident. He throws things every day to vent his anger. He basically smashes everything in his bedroom.


    Zhao Zhen "Deng Deng Deng" ran to the second floor, ready to make a good fall.


    Ran Tengxiao walked into the study. "Has Xi Yu heard anything?"


    "No, the boy disappears without a trace every time. Our people can''t keep up."


    Ye Jian thought of something and said, "a few days ago, the whole police force was mobilized. My subordinates felt something was wrong. They sent someone to investigate. It turned out that the young master of the Qu family in the capital came to Jiangzhou. There was a car accident and the people were missing. It made Jiangzhou people panic, but fortunately, the people have been found."


    Ran Tengxiao smiled: "it''s him."


    Ye Jian said dumbly, "have you seen Lord Xiao?"


    "Dinner tonight, a little hairy child." He sneered.


    Ye Jian stares round. Master Xiao has a table with the young master of the Qu family? It doesn''t cause a big wave when it comes out.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "was it him who tied the wrong child?"


    "It seems that master Xiao already knows."


    Ye Jian turned to look at the door, "hall leader Lin."


    Lin Feng walked in with a heavy face.


    Ye Jian quietly retreated out, closed the door and faithfully guarded at the door of the study.


    "Among the major families in Kyoto, he is the only child of his age." Ran Tengxiao said faintly.


    "After Jichang defected, master Wen went to Kyoto and wanted to catch Jichang''s son and threaten him. Unexpectedly, the intelligence was wrong and mistakenly arrested the young master of the Qu family. Qu Lanting paid special attention to his brother and set a snare for master Wen. Master Wen could not escape. He was betrayed by Yu Jiang and finally died. But what was the situation at that time? Master Wen was dead and Yu Jiang had been missing for many years The little master Qu who experienced the scene knew it. " Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "The whereabouts of Yujiang may find a breakthrough in this young master Qu. Unfortunately, Qu Lanting protects his brother very well and is extremely vigilant against us. He has been committed to cracking down on the ran family a few years ago. Now it''s hard to catch his breath. If he is watched by Qu Lanting again, he may lose more than he gains." Lin Feng said anxiously.


    Ran Tengxiao stood in front of the French window. A slender figure appeared on the glass in front of him. The man''s eyes were like a deep abyss.


    "Ran Bowen, Yu Jiang, Qu Feitai, Zhu Mingjing, Xi Yu..." There seems to be a thread pulling, but who owns it is not known yet.


    "Yunmo came to Jiangzhou to personally protect young master qu. it''s not easy for the ran family to go now. For the time being, we still have to protect ourselves. Qu Lanting is crazy and unscrupulous. His bottom line is his brother."


    Lin Feng looked at ran Tengxiao''s back and said slowly.


    "Check Zhu Mingjing."


    Lin Feng was stunned and looked puzzled at ran Tengxiao''s back. Does this Miss Zhu have anything to do with what happened 12 years ago?


    If the selfishness of Lord Xiao


    "You forgot about the Narcissus basin. I never believe in any coincidence. There is a possibility..."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes, "uncle''s daughter, if she is still alive now, she is sixteen years old."


    Lin Feng stared in shock, "this... This is impossible?"


    "I wish my family''s genes can''t give birth to such an excellent child." Ran Tengxiao said sarcastically.


    Lin Feng agrees with this. The ran family, apart from others, has good genes. They are all handsome men and beautiful women.


    It''s just that this guess is too ridiculous. He can''t react for a moment, and his brain will go down.


    "Miss Zhu, everyone knows that she is the real daughter just found by the Zhu family. The Zhu family won''t even make a mistake?"


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him lightly, "with Zhu Mingjing''s intelligence, I don''t believe she can''t even do such a simple thing."


    Lin Feng was shocked and said, "then why did she do this?"


    He can''t keep up with Xiao Ye''s brain circuit.


    "So I let you check. Don''t let go of anyone around her."


    Lin Feng frowned, turned and hurried away.


    The night was as cool as water, and the garden outside the window was quiet.


    Ran Tengxiao turned around.


    Behind the golden nanmu desk, there is a huge Bogu shelf filled with all kinds of antiques.


    He walked up to the Bogu shelf and placed an emerald cabbage on the grid flush with his line of sight. It was clear and rich in green and valuable.


    Ran Tengxiao held the emerald cabbage in his hands, turned left three times, and then turned right three times. After listening to a mechanical sound, a magical scene happened.


    The Bogu frame was divided into two parts from the middle and slowly retreated to both sides, revealing an iron door.


    There is a password input device near the iron door.


    There are only three input opportunities, which have been used twice. If the remaining one is input incorrectly, the whole ran family mansion will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    My father tried to find someone to dig a hole in the ground, but the cracks in the underground walls were filled with mercury. It was even more impossible to imitate the design of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum.


    The craftsman who designed the secret room at that time had already been killed by ran Bowen.


    It can be seen here that ran Bowen is cautious and vicious.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, what''s the secret in your secret room?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªBrother Qu, the second sister has gone to bed. Don''t worry.


    After sending wechat, Mingchen is about to switch to microblog and is ready to go to Chaohua to cheer brother Qu. Suddenly, his mobile phone is taken away. Mingchen gets up from bed: "mingti, give me back your mobile phone."


    Mingti said with a cold face, "sleep."


    Mingchen''s aggrieved mouth, "you... Hum, I ignore you. I''m going to find my second sister to sleep."


    Holding the pillow, he was about to get out of bed. He quickly walked to the door. There was mingti''s cold voice behind him: "Xiao Wu has slept in a room by himself. Are you worse than Xiao Wu?"


    Mingchen paused and hummed, "I''m looking for Xiaowu to sleep."


    Then he opened the door and ran away.


    Mingti sighed, not reassuring day by day.


    After taking a bath, Mingjing came out and sat in front of the dressing table wrapped in a soft nightgown.


    A figure was reflected in the mirror.


    Mingjing raised his hand and touched his scalp, which pricked his hand a little.


    New hair has grown out.


    When the hair just grew out, it was really ugly.


    But the person in the mirror has a small face, exquisite facial features, high bridge of nose, white skin, dark pupils, deep and dark, and there is a kind of beauty that cannot be distinguished between male and female.


    Even if you are bald, you can''t hide your peerless beauty and dusty temperament.


    Spiegel fingers brushed the bottles and cans on the table, picked up a bottle of toner, poured it into the palm of his hand and patted it on his face.


    Silently, a dark shadow turned in from the window.


    "My darling, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I want to die." The visitor walked behind the mirror and touched the mirror''s face with his fingers. His speech was frivolous and his behavior was Meng Lang.


    In the mirror, the visitor was dressed in black, wrapped in a slim and slim body, protruding forward and warping backward, plump to the extreme.


    Long hair tied a horsetail at the back of the head, revealing exquisite and gorgeous facial features. When you turn your eyes and pick your eyebrows, you will have all kinds of amorous feelings, enchanting and charming.


    The mirror brushed her hand away, went to the desk, picked up an English book, sat down and looked down.


    "Hey, don''t you care about me at all?" Zheng Qing walked around Mingjing, took away the English book in her hand, looked at the cover and frowned subconsciously.


    "Count of Monte Cristo? What are you looking at? I can''t understand the Chinese version. You still read the English version."


    The mirror looked up at her.


    Dark and quiet eyes are like two bottomless pools.


    Zheng Qing shivered and stuffed the book into her hand: "I have something to tell you, seriously."


    When the mirror opened the page I saw before, I dropped my eyes and gave a faint "um".


    "Qu Feitai... He is the young master of the Qu family. Do you know the Qu family in Kyoto?" Zheng Qing observed the mirror''s face.


    The girl''s thick and slender eyelashes fall below her eyelids, and her eyebrows are calm and gentle.


    "Yes."


    Zheng Qing said in a sharp voice, "do you know?"


    Zheng Qing realized that he had overreacted. He coughed and said strangely, "when did you know?"


    "Just now."


    Zheng Qing choked and muttered, "can you give me some reaction? I don''t have a sense of achievement."


    She has been used to it for a long time.


    "Young master Qu, whose name is Qu Lanzhou, is the posthumous son of Qu Liuyuan. His mother died to give birth to him and was brought up by his half brother Qu Lanting. Qu Lanting raised his brother as a son. Qu Lanzhou ran away from home when he was six and was kidnapped. The Qu family kept a deep secret about this, but there was no information I couldn''t dig out about what I did."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows triumphantly.


    "Do you know who kidnapped Qu Lanzhou?"


    The mirror said faintly, "ran Bowen."


    "Shit... Did your mother even tell you this?"


    Zheng Qing frowned, "I can only find that ah Yu was seriously injured when he left. He took a year to recuperate before he gradually got better, but he also fell the root of the disease. Otherwise, it is impossible not to be aware of the ambush of the Nighthawk..."


    "What happened at the beginning? Ran Bowen and ah Yu died. Qu Lanzhou is the only living insider. I think we should catch the boy and pry open his mouth, or we will never know what happened at that time, and the clue of the other half of the green dragon seal may be on him." Zheng Qing burst out a cold light from the bottom of his eyes and said with Yin pity.


    Thinking of something, she looked at the mirror and hooked her lips: "that boy is chasing you now. He is tall and handsome. He is still super top class. Won''t you be moved?"


    The bright mirror dropped its eyes and said faintly, "No."


    Qu Feitai is Qu Lanzhou, the little boy kidnapped by ran Bowen.


    Twelve years ago, twelve years ago


    Mingjing suddenly felt a faint pain in her heart and could hardly breathe. Her fingers suddenly grabbed the armrest of the chair, and the book in her hand fell to the floor with a dull "bang".


    Zheng Qing was startled. He saw that the finger bones of the mirror holding the armrest of the chair were deep and the veins on the back of his hand were protruding, which made him more and more skinny and shocking.


    On the mirror''s never startled face, Xiumei frowned, pale and painful.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Qingji walked up to her, squatted down and looked at her anxiously.


    The mirror looked at the English book that fell to the ground. The pages were scattered, and a line of English was clearly seen in the light.


    Allhumanwisdomsarecontainedinthesetwowords:waitandhope.


    All human wisdom is contained in these four words: wait and hope.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t scare me." Zheng Qing hurriedly took out his mobile phone and prepared to call 120.


    A pale and emaciated hand grabbed her hand ready to dial.


    Zheng Qing looked up and suddenly ran into a pair of dark eyes.


    Black as thick ink, more pure and deeper. It seems to hide many stories that can''t be told to people.


    That must be a sad story.


    "No." The mirror spit out two words and let go.


    His face was still pale, but the color of pain had diminished a lot.


    The mirror stooped down and picked up the scattered pages little by little. The action was very slow, but very serious.


    Zheng Qing stared at her back strangely. "Mingjing, what else are you hiding from me? Am I still not the person you trust most?"


    "One day, you will know, not now."


    Zheng Qing was stuffy and hurried around. "What do you say now? The clue is broken here. We can''t find the green dragon seal. How can we compete with the nighthawk and avenge ah Yu?"


    "No hurry, wait slowly."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Qing left and the bedroom was quiet again.


    The mirror turned off the light and lay in bed, staring at the darkness of nothingness.


    The palm falls on the heart.


    In the dark, the slow and powerful heartbeat hit her palm bit by bit and passed to the brain with the nerve endings.


    "Sorry..."


    The pistol fell at her feet and she saw a pair of frightened eyes.


    Such beautiful eyes should not be stained with dust.


    A sigh floated in the night.


    It''s you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Boy, you looked at my face and couldn''t keep you." The man had eagle and Falcon eyes and approached him step by step with a pistol.


    The little boy retreated in fear. Behind him was the wall.


    He shook his head and shouted, "brother, help me."


    The man seemed stunned. Then he smiled sadly: "it''s useless. Da Luo Jinxian can''t save you. If you want to blame, you''re the young master of the Qu family."


    The man raised his pistol and aimed it at his forehead.


    The suffocating feeling so close to death is so clear even in sleep.


    The boy frowned tightly and shook his head uneasily.


    "Don''t..."


    The crisp sound of fingers pulling the trigger seemed to be broken down, falling into the ear so clearly in the dark.


    At the critical moment, a dark figure suddenly jumped out, kicked the gun in the man''s hand, and the gun fell at his feet.


    He stared at the pistol on the ground, bent down and slowly picked it up.


    He saw with his own eyes that the man died in her hand, and the woman came towards him step by step with a bloody dagger in her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    With the bang of a gun, the gentle smile on the woman''s face was always fixed, and she looked down at her chest.


    A blood hole was bubbling out.


    The "pa" pistol fell to the ground. The woman looked up and saw a pair of beautiful eyes filled with fear.


    "Don''t cry." She said.


    Dragging blood all over the ground to him, there is a winding blood road behind him.


    It was an unforgettable scene in his life, deeply rooted in his bones and blood.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything will be all right."


    The boy suddenly woke up from the nightmare, sweating and gasping in the dark.

 Chapter 136

    "Xiangxiang, mom knows you like shrimp. She specially went to the seafood market five kilometers away to buy the freshest shrimp. She made you oil stuffy prawns. Do you like them?"


    Zhao Xiaohui took a prawn into the Zhu Xiangxiang bowl and said with concern on her face.


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously frowned and looked at Zhao Xiaohui''s chopsticks.


    In Zhu''s house, the chopsticks used for holding dishes are all public chopsticks. Where can I use my own chopsticks to hold dishes? Is it dirty.


    Zhu Xiangxiang put down his chopsticks and twisted his eyebrows.


    The man sitting opposite turned his eyes and said to Zhao Xiaohui, "children like to eat. They can clip. Don''t help."


    He turned to Zhu Xiangxiang and said, "Xiangxiang, your mother really loves you very much. I don''t know what to do. Don''t be angry with your mother. Come back. Our family will live a good life in the future. Dad will not let you be wronged."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked up. The man had a pointed face. His eyes turned around when he spoke. It was really disgusting.


    "You''re not my father." Zhu Xiangxiang said coldly.


    How could her biological father be a poor looking construction worker.


    Deng Kun''s face was stiff. His eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and changed into a smiling face again: "yes, I''m not your biological father. If you don''t want to shout, just call my uncle. My uncle wants a daughter in his dreams. Now his wish has finally come true."


    Deng Kun said and touched his red eyes. It was really touching.


    However, Zhu Xiangxiang felt disgusted at the bottom of his heart.


    I feel sick of everything in the Deng family.


    There are two bedrooms of 70 square meters, one for the husband and wife and one for Deng Yang. Zhao Xiaohui said that Deng Yang went to his grandmother''s house in the countryside for the summer vacation. She temporarily slept in Deng Yang''s room, but the room was less than 10 square meters. It was not as big as her bathroom at Zhu''s house. After she had never been to Deng''s house, she didn''t sleep well all night.


    But Zhu Xiangxiang is no longer willing and can''t help it. Zhu Xiangxiang can''t go back home. She can only let herself accept the reality.


    "Where do I live when Deng Yang comes back?"


    Zhao Xiaohui was stunned and said, "I asked your uncle to clean up the balcony and let Yangyang live on the balcony. Boys can do whatever they want. Xiangxiang, of course, the conditions at home can''t be compared with Zhu''s family, but my mother will try her best to give you the best."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pursed his lips, "I know."


    Lower your head and pick up chopsticks to eat.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, "aunt Xiaohui, my mother fried fish and sent you some."


    "It''s Wan Wan." Zhao Xiaohui stood up and went to open the door.


    Tang Wan handed a bowl of fried fish to Zhao Xiaohui: "aunt Xiaohui, I heard your daughter came back. I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Zhao Xiaohui took the fried fish and smelled that the smile on Yan''s face was bigger. "Wan Wan, come in and I''ll introduce Xiangxiang to you."


    "Xiangxiang, this is Tang Wan, the daughter of the neighbor upstairs. She is as old as you and studies in No. 1 middle school."


    Tang Wan saw a girl in a white dress with long hair and shawl turning her head. She had a beautiful face, elegant temperament and exquisite dress, which was incompatible with the narrow house.


    The girl''s eyebrows are covered with a layer of cloud, which looks a little difficult to get along with.


    Tang Wan hooked his lips, "Miss Zhu, it''s you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned: "do you know me?" She felt even worse. There was a big gap between the rich and powerful young lady and today''s civilians. She felt that the other party''s eyes were mocking her.


    "Miss Zhu is the school flower of Shengde high school. She is famous far and wide. Who doesn''t know?"


    Zhao Xiaohui said in surprise, "Shengde high school? Is the school tuition very expensive?"


    "Shengde high school is the only private high school in Jiangzhou. The students are either rich or expensive. Miss Zhu used to be Miss Zhu. Of course, she wants to enter Shengde high school." Tang Wan said.


    Zhao Xiaohui frowned.


    "That was before, not now." Zhu Xiangxiang''s tone is slightly self deprecating. At this point, being lofty can only make people see jokes.


    "Miss Zhu really doesn''t remember me?" Tang Wan asked.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her and looked familiar, but he really couldn''t remember.


    Tang Wan shook his head with a smile: "it seems that noble people are forgetful. Osaban, I have a class with you, but you didn''t come again after a class."


    As soon as she reminded Zhu Xiangxiang, she finally remembered, but the memory was really not very good. The scenes criticized by Ren Chuan at that time were vivid. She should have seen them all.


    "Later, I went to take the Mathematical Olympiad exam with Zhu Mingjing, and she sat in front of me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned. I don''t know what she deliberately mentioned Zhu Mingjing in front of her. Do you read her jokes?


    "I wish the mirror looked at the light wind and the moon. I didn''t expect it to be such a person." Tang Wan shook his head.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly looked up at her: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Wan said with a smile: "now it''s said outside that Zhu Mingjing can''t accommodate you and drives you out of Zhu''s house."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned, which she didn''t expect.


    "I just didn''t expect that you were aunt Xiaohui''s daughter. Can I call you Xiangxiang in the future? I often come to play with you in the future." Tang Wan smiled warmly.


    Before Zhu Xiangxiang spoke, Zhao Xiaohui quickly promised for her: "that''s nice. You and Xiangxiang are peers. How nice it is to play together more in the future."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sipped his lips.


    After Tang Wan left, Zhu Xiangxiang went back to his room.


    Deng Yang''s bedroom is very small, less than ten square meters. It is not as big as her bathroom in Zhu''s bedroom. The lighting and ventilation of the old community are very poor. There is a vegetable market nearby. It is not only noisy, but also a disgusting smell of rotten vegetables floating in the air.


    There are many toys on the bookcase at the head of the bed. Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at it. The price is not cheap. The Deng family can''t afford it. It seems that Zhao Xiaohui and his wife don''t love this son in general.


    Zhu Xiangxiang lay on the bed and frowned subconsciously.


    Although Zhao Xiaohui has changed the bed sheet and quilt cover, the musty smell from the quilt is mixed with the foot odor, which vaguely penetrates into the tip of the nose, which is unbearable.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sat up, turned out a business card from his bag, hesitated for a long time, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number above.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Your daughter is extremely delicate. Our little temple can''t afford it." Deng Kun sneered.


    "Keep your voice down." Zhao Xiaohui glanced nervously at the direction of the second lie.


    "Put on the airs of a big lady and don''t look at what you look like now. Your heart is higher than heaven."


    Zhao Xiaohui wanted him to say less. As soon as he looked up, he saw the man staring at her, swallowed his words, and bowed his head to pick up the leftovers.


    "You can have a rest at home. I''ll deliver food to Yang Yang." Zhao Xiaohui came out of the kitchen with her apron untied after washing the bowl.


    Deng Kun lay on the sofa, naked, blowing the fan.


    Zhao Xiaohui went over and said, "why don''t you wear your coat? Xiangxiang is still at home. Pay attention, she''s a girl."


    Deng Kun turned over and said impatiently, "this is my house. I can wear it as I want. The more you give her face, the more she pushes her nose and face. Wait."


    Zhao Xiaohui sighed and went out with a heat preservation bucket.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaohui left with her front foot, Deng Kun turned over and sat up, looking at the closed second bedroom door.


    After a while, the door opened. Zhu Xiangxiang was ready to go out with her backpack and cap on her back. As soon as she looked up, she saw the man sitting on the sofa, naked and staring at her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was startled, his eyes flashed a touch of disgust, and hurriedly threw the door and left.


    Deng Kun and others walked away, sneered, got up, walked into the second bedroom and went in for a turn.


    First picked up the pillow and smelled the fantastic aroma.


    After searching for a long time, Deng Kun didn''t find anything valuable. Deng Kun''s face was a little heavy.


    Isn''t this girl the big miss of Zhu family who has been working for 16 years? Not a bit of body jewelry? He doesn''t believe it.


    What kind of family is Zhu''s family? The local rich family has given them food and drink to ordinary people for a lifetime. According to Zhao Xiaohui, Zhu gave Zhu Xiangxiang a jade bracelet when she left. He hasn''t seen her wear it for a few days. It''s a good thing. Where are you hiding.


    The girl has a strong vigilance against them.


    The mobile phone rang, Deng Kun connected, and the man''s voice came: "old Deng, three lack one, you''re bad. Old place, come on."


    "Right away."


    After hanging up, Deng Kun kicked the bed and went out swearing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Zhu Xiangxiang walked into the cafe, LV Yao waved: "here."


    In order to wait for the fish, she stayed in Jiangzhou for a few more days, and now the fish is finally hooked.


    Zhu Xiangxiang went to LV Yao and sat down. "To make a long story short, I accept your proposal, but you must promise me to make me popular within a year."


    LV Yao shook her head and smiled: "little girl, your ambition is not small, but I''m sorry, I can''t promise you blindly. It''s up to the agent to judge according to your own comprehensive strength. I''m just an introducer, but I promise you that I''ll let my friend give you the best resources within his ability. The rest depends on your own efforts."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pursed his lips. "What about you? What do you want from me?"


    LV Yao sighed, "what a clever girl I want to know is very simple. Who is your powerful and excellent sister?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart suddenly lifted up and his head ran crazy.


    From the beginning, LV Yao accosted her. Every word she said was a set of her words. She was fascinated by the situation. At that time, she didn''t realize it, but when she went back, she thought it over carefully and felt more and more wrong.


    Why did she ask Zhu Mingjing? The editor in chief of an entertainment magazine enjoys gossip


    Song Feitai''s concert


    At this time, a familiar song sounded in the cafe, and Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned.


    The white clothes of Qu Feitai.


    She listened carefully to every lyric, crumpled it in her heart and then broke it.


    There was a flash in my mind.


    All this connected together, Zhu Xiangxiang finally understood.


    i see.


    Pressing down the wave of crazy surging in her heart, she said quietly: "I have no sister, only one brother."


    LV Yao was stunned: "then why did you say that that day?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "always keep a little vigilant towards strangers. I''m sorry. You may have misunderstood something. I apologize to you."


    LV Yao took a serious look at the girl in front of her and smiled: "so it''s good to be vigilant. In that case, you did the tickets yourself?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang lowered his eyes and held the handle of the coffee cup. "It was given to me by a friend."


    LV Yao picked an eyebrow: "friend?"


    "A very good friend, his identity is inconvenient to say. Don''t ask."


    LV Yao smiled: "this white dress is very nice. The new song written by Qu Feitai is suspected by the public that he wrote a person. Who do you think this person will be?"


    Then she looked at the girl in front of her carefully, and didn''t miss the slightest change in the other party''s look.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned at first, and then his expression flashed a trace of shyness. "I want to enter the entertainment industry for a person. I want to stand closer to him and one day stand side by side with him."


    Eyes from dazed to firm, watery big eyes, people are quite moved.


    LV Yao smiled, "believe me, you will realize your wish."


    She looked at the girl''s white skirt and hooked her lips.


    The KPIs of the magazine this month and not this year can be completed.


    Leaving the cafe and standing in the sun, Zhu Xiangxiang narrowed his eyes and looked at the traffic on the roadside.


    I wish Mingjing, this time, I will never be soft hearted again.


    You took it from me and I''ll take it all back.


    I want you to taste the taste of being driven out of the house.

 Chapter 137

    It is night, and all the waves are silent.


    The splendor of jinboli has just begun.


    "Brother Lin, go and have a look. The turtle grandson of the king is looking for trouble again."


    The boy who dozed off in the corner heard the speech, opened his eyes, repressed a fierce spirit at the bottom of his eyes, stood up and said, "this son of a bitch doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. He has to be beaten by grandpa Lin to be honest."


    The boy came out and the people around him shouted, "brother Lin."


    On the other side, a fat man sat in a chair, arrogantly crossing his legs, with a pipe in his mouth, followed by seven or eight people.


    Seeing the boy coming out, he pointed to him and scolded, "young Xia Lin, you''re a dog. Last time I was almost killed by you. Today I found a helper. Just wait and kowtow and beg for mercy."


    The boy vomited on his face: "only cowards can''t fight and move rescuers. If we have the ability, we''ll be one-on-one."


    The boy said and waved his fist.


    The king shivered subconsciously, as if he could remember the picture of being beaten last time.


    Hiss, how do you feel that your ass hurts again.


    Wang Quan scolded angrily, "don''t be happy too early. Wait for me. Go up and give it to me. Who can beat this boy and can''t get up? I have a reward."


    The people behind rushed up.


    The boy waved his hand and stopped the brother behind him, "I''ll come alone. You all stay away from me."


    Everyone took a step back and made way for a circle.


    The king changed his comfortable posture and was ready to enjoy the boy''s tricks and be beaten.


    However, to his surprise, the boy looked thin, but he had a lot of brute force out of thin air. His body was flexible like a monkey. He drilled around in the circle of several people. His people didn''t take advantage, and they also suffered a lot of boring losses.


    The king threw out his pipe, stood up and commanded, "go left to left... Hit him under the armpit and fuck a bunch of waste."


    The boy clapped his hands and looked at the king with a smile, "now it''s your turn."


    I saw several people lying at the boy''s feet, wailing in his mouth, and the brothers behind him shouted excitedly, "brother Lin is powerful."


    The king was shocked and said, "you... How did you make such great progress? Did you secretly worship the teacher?"


    The boy raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know?"


    Really? The king swallowed his saliva: "you... Who do you worship?"


    He must have made great progress. He also wants to worship. He can''t let this boy take the lead alone.


    The young man tut tut shook his head: "my master scared you to death. I give you ten courage. You don''t dare to worship."


    The king disdained and said, "just blow."


    "OK, I tell you, my master is Xiyu."


    "What? Xiyu?" This name is familiar to everyone present. Recently, it can be said that it is thunderous. One person chose the rosefinch hall and was cruel.


    The key is that this man is quite mysterious. He comes and goes without a trace. If you want to see him, you have to take a chance.


    The king''s legs trembled and scolded, "what are you blowing? Xiyu takes you as an apprentice? You don''t take a bath and take care of yourself..."


    It''s not true. It''s said that Lord Xiao values Xi Yu. If Xi Yu really takes young Xia Lin as an apprentice, isn''t he looking for death now?


    "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have the right to let me prove it to you. Get out of here." Young Xia Lin waved impatiently.


    Wang Quan''s eyes turned: "OK, isn''t your master very powerful? He must not miss this year''s martial arts competition, otherwise he is a coward and you are a coward''s Apprentice."


    Young Xia Lin rolled his eyes: "grandson tortoise, just wait and see."


    Young Xia Lin, that is, Zhu shaodan, has left Zhu''s home for more than two months. He never regrets his choice. Now is the life he wants.


    After the king rolled away, several of his minions limped away. Huang Mao came up and asked, "Xiao Lin, do you really worship Xi Yu as a teacher?"


    This line never looks at age, but at strength.


    Xiyu is a strong man. Everyone respects him and subdues him.


    It''s just that this boy quietly worshipped Xiyu? What shit luck?


    Zhu shaodan touched his head: "I''m also very strange. Maybe my master thinks I''m more sensible and lovely, but don''t say that my master is really powerful. I''ll benefit a lot by giving me some tips."


    Zhu shaodan remembered something and asked, "what is the martial arts competition?"


    Huang Mao said: "the martial arts competition is the annual tradition of the Qinglong club. It originated from the confidant of Lord Wen 14 years ago and is also the strongest Yujiang in the history of the Qinglong club." Huang Mao lowered his voice and carefully glanced around.


    Zhu shaodan asked curiously, "who is Yujiang?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Huang Mao quickly covered his mouth.


    "This name is now a taboo. No one dares to mention it. Just know that this person founded the martial arts competition. Everyone in the competition can sign up for it. For three days, the winner will receive the medal of bravery, which is a symbol of the strongest. The winner of the last competition was Ye Jian."


    Zhu shaodan was stunned: "is it Ye Jian around master Xiao?"


    "Yes, he comes from xuanjing gate of the ancient martial arts school. He also has a younger martial sister Ye Shuang, who is the confidant of Lord Xiao. There are four experts of wind, rain and lightning around Lord Xiao, who are also from the ancient martial arts school."


    Zhu shaodan listened like the martial arts world in the novel and said with a fascinated face, "will they still participate in this year''s martial arts competition?"


    Huang Mao shook his head: "in order to push through the old and bring forth the new, Xiao Ye stipulates that if he wins the champion of the martial arts competition, he can''t participate in the next session."


    Zhu shaodan breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. When does the martial arts competition start?"


    "In the golden autumn of October every year, the specific time has to wait for the notice of hall leader Lin."


    I wish shaodan a winning ticket: "this year''s champion must be my master."


    The scorpion came over and said, "young Xia, master Xiao is looking for you."


    Staring at Zhu shaodan''s face, what''s strange about this boy? Both Xiao Ye and Xi Yu are especially interested in him.


    Zhu shaodan pointed to himself in surprise: "Xiao Ye... Looking for me?"


    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    The scorpion nodded: "don''t let Xiao Ye wait."


    Zhu shaodan hurriedly followed him. As soon as he left, a group of Huang Mao suddenly burst into a pot and talked about it.


    "Is brother Lin going to develop? Xiao Ye wants to see him?"


    "Xiyu accepted him as his apprentice? God, brother Lin is indeed the son of God. It''s right for us to follow him."


    "In the future, I''ll see if the royalty dare to bully us. We have Xiyu and Xiaoye as our backers."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu shaodan took a deep breath and walked in with death at home.


    However, he thought too much. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Ye is actually a very considerate and approachable boss.


    "Sit down." Ran Tengxiao pointed to the opposite chair.


    Zhu shaodan sat down trembling.


    "Xiao... Master Xiao, Hello, I''m young Xia Lin."


    "Good luck, young master. Are you enjoying yourself these days?" Slowly pouring tea into the sky, the tea fog is dense, and this sentence is also a little vague.


    Zhu shaodan almost fell on his knees and looked up at the calm man opposite.


    "Xiao Ye, I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    "I know, children, they all have a rebellious period."


    Zhu shaodan shook his head firmly: "I''m not rebellious. I''ve figured it out for a long time. This is the way I want to go."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him. This was the first time he looked at the boy.


    The young master of Zhu family, the younger brother of Miss Zhu, who recently moved to Jiangzhou, didn''t go to be the young master of his rich family. He went so far as to hide his name and be a minion around him. This boy is either too smart or too stupid.


    "I know what you''ve done recently. It''s good and promising."


    Zhu shaodan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at ran Tengxiao in surprise. Xiao Ye praised me!


    Ran Tengxiao feels funny. This boy is very interesting.


    "Do you really want to stay with me?"


    Zhu shaodan suddenly stood up and said firmly, "Lord Xiao, you are my idol. I will go to the knife mountain and the oil pot for you all my life."


    Ran Tengxiao smiled and waved his hand: "the young man is vigorous, very good. If you really decide to stay with me, I have something to tell you now. Can you do it well?"


    Zhu shaodan''s chest blood surged and said in surprise, "Lord Xiao, don''t worry. My subordinates promise to complete the task."


    "Sit down, it''s actually quite simple, but it needs someone with delicate mind to complete it."


    "Xiao Ye, please explain. My subordinates will do well."


    Zhu shaodan is full of energy. Here comes his chance.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, old madam, the young master is back." Uncle Wen hurried in and said excitedly.


    The chopsticks in Lin Qing''s hand fell on the table and stood up incredulously: "shaodan? Shaodan is back?"


    I wish grandma was also pleasantly surprised, with wrinkles on her face and a chrysanthemum smile, "my grandson is back..."


    Mingti and Mingchen look at each other. They hear that there is a devil in Zhu''s family. They haven''t seen him since they came to Zhu''s family. Are you going to see him now?


    They subconsciously looked at the mirror sitting opposite. The mirror was eating quietly. It seemed that they ignored the unusual excitement of Lin Qing and grandma Zhu, and just ate the lunch in the bowl very seriously.


    Then they saw a tall and thin boy come in. He was wearing a T-shirt with a skull on his chest, torn jeans, his hands in his pockets and looked like a fool.


    One and a half long hair was picked and dyed into colorful colors, like a flirting peacock. The bangs were very long and covered the eyes. Inexplicably, a non mainstream breath came to his face.


    Mingti took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the non mainstream teenager in the late stage of the second disease came out from which pimple. It was too hot.


    Lin Qing couldn''t care so much. He took a few steps to hold Zhu shaodan''s hands and looked at him up and down. Suddenly he slapped him on the back and scolded: "you smelly boy, you know how worried mom is about you?"


    Zhu shaodan said impatiently, "I''m starving. Can I finish my meal?"


    Lin Qing quickly told Zhou Ma, "add another pair of chopsticks."


    Zhou''s mother ran to the kitchen happily.


    Zhu shaodan glances over mingti, Mingchen and Mingyi. The eyes behind the bangs are inexplicably angry. The timid Mingchen and Mingyi shrink in consciousness. Mingti doesn''t want to get into trouble and drops his eyes.


    Finally, Zhu shaodan''s eyes fell on the mirror for a quiet meal and sneered, "it seems that there is one person missing? Where''s my sister?"


    Lin Qing frowned: "she was picked up by her biological parents."


    "I think someone can''t accommodate her?"


    "Shaodan, what are you talking about?" Lin Qing rebuked.


    "Hum, am I wrong? We wish our family is too poor to support one more person? Why do we have three more mops? Did you drive my sister away? You are a snake and scorpion woman. I let you eat." Zhu shaodan reached out and threw the bowl in front of the mirror to the ground.


    Mingchen and mingti were startled. Mingyi burst into tears and rushed over with short legs to beat Zhu shaodan. Zhu shaodan shouted irritably, "get out of here."


    Han Suwen hurriedly walked away with Mingyi in his arms. I wish the young master of the family was terrible.


    Lin Qing shouted angrily, "shaodan, do you want trouble when you come back?"


    Grandma Zhu also kept a calm face: "I thought you would be calm when you went out and came back. Why are you still so impetuous? Apologize to your sister."


    Zhu shaodan raised his lips and said disdainfully, "I only have one sister. Her name is Zhu Xiangxiang. A wild seed who doesn''t know where to come from doesn''t deserve to be my sister."


    Mingti stares at Zhu shaodan and grinds his teeth secretly.


    Mingjing put down her chopsticks. Since Zhu shaodan came in, she hasn''t seen him. Even if Zhu shaodan just turned over her bowl, she didn''t frown.


    Seeing her put down her chopsticks, Lin Qing and Zhou''s mother shivered at the same time. Lin Qing came over first and pressed Zhu shaodan''s head: "smelly boy, you don''t know your last name after going out for a wild trip. Apologize to your sister and talk to me. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you."


    Zhu shaodan glanced at Lin Qing: "Mom, you have raised my sister for 16 years. You give up when you say you give up. Why are you so cold-blooded? Instead, you let these wild species who don''t know where to come eat and drink for free. I don''t care. If you don''t pick up my sister, drive these wild species out to me."


    Mingchen takes a deep breath, opens his mouth and closes his mouth, wild seed. This boy is really hateful.


    "Really? You can go to Zhu Xiangxiang and see if she dares to come back with you." The mirror said faintly.


    Zhu shaodan narrowed his eyes and stared at the mirror''s thin shoulder: "do you threaten her?"


    "She''s at Zhu''s house. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s just that someone''s biological mother came and Zhu''s family still has people. It''s really unreasonable. Uncle Wen, tell Zhu Xiangxiang''s current address. Don''t eat any food. Go quickly."


    Mingjing turned and went up to second floor. He didn''t look at Zhu shaodan from beginning to end.


    Zhu shaodan stopped in front of the mirror: "what do you mean?"


    "Nine years of compulsory education have not been completed, and I don''t expect you to understand what I mean."


    The bright mirror raises his eyes. His black and white eyes are clear and deep. I wish shaodan a tight subconscious mind.


    "Puffing" Mingchen covered his mouth and smiled. Seeing that everyone''s faces were very serious, he quickly bowed his head.


    The second sister hurts others without dirty words.


    Zhu shaodan was stabbed in the painful foot and angrily pointed to the mirror: "don''t be complacent. I''ll peel your skin sooner or later."


    The mirror hooked his lips and gave him a faint look: "I''ll wait."


    Then he bypassed Zhu shaodan and went upstairs.


    I wish shaodan stared at the girl''s tall back, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Zhu shaodan went to Uncle Wen and said, "Uncle Wen, where does my sister live now?"


    Uncle Wen looked at Lin Qing and nodded. Uncle Wen told him.


    Zhu shaodan strode out of the house. Lin Qing came out and shouted, "you can go after dinner?"


    Zhu shaodan waved his hand and said, "you won''t die of hunger."


    Lin sighed: "what evil did you do?"


    I wish grandma said, "let him toss around. The child won''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin."


    Looking up at Mingchen and mingti, grandma Zhu said in a warm voice, "you two are scared. Shaodan is spoiled by his mother and has a bad temper. Don''t take what you say to heart. I wish your home will always be your home."


    Mingchen said with a smile: "brother shaodan doesn''t know the second sister well. If he has more contact with the second sister, he will like the second sister."


    Hum, smelly boy, wait. Dare to bully the second sister. I want you to look good.


    I wish grandma nodded, "you''re right."


    Upstairs, the mirror stood in front of the window, looked at Zhu shaodan''s back, walked out of the door of Zhu''s house, rode on a motorcycle, drove away from Zhu''s house, and went farther and farther on the mountain road, becoming a small black spot.


    Mingjing picked up his cell phone and said, "follow up."


    The mirror hooks the lips, and the dark fundus of the eyes is cool.


    Ran Tengxiao


    Chewing the name between lips and teeth, Mingjing smiled and shook his head.


    The little boy who chased her to learn martial arts also grew up.

 Chapter 138

    When the motorcycle drove into the vegetable market, it was full of shouting and selling. The ground was uneven. Rotten vegetable leaves and rotten fruits filled the holes on the ground. The wheels drove up, and the cheap sewage flowed across, which attracted many people around.


    Zhu shaodan frowned hard and sprayed the group with car exhaust.


    When he came out of the vegetable market, he caught a passer-by and asked. The passer-by pointed to a low and broken folk house opposite, "that''s it¡°


    I wish shaodan frowned deeper.


    "Is this the place where people live? What''s the life of a big lady of sister Jiao didi?"


    Zhu shaodan found the unit door and looked at the mottled and falling wall. The condition was too bad.


    Zhao Xiaohui was cooking. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she showed her head from the kitchen and said to Deng Kun, who was lying on the sofa in the living room looking at the sketch: "someone knocked at the door. Go and open the door."


    Deng Kun pulled his slippers and opened the door with an unhappy face. A teenager suddenly jumped in, "Zhu Xiangxiang, come out for me."


    Deng Kun frowned and shouted, "who are you? What are you doing in my house?"


    When Zhao Xiaohui heard the news, she hurried out and looked at the young man in front of her. At a glance, she was a young man mixed with society. How could Xiangxiang know such a person?


    Zhu shaodan ignored Deng Kun and shouted, "Zhu Xiangxiang."


    Zhu Xiangxiang opened the door and came out. He saw Zhu shaodan subconsciously frown: "are you shaodan?"


    That''s a big change, isn''t it? From a playboy as like as two peas to a street boy, she could not recognize her voice if she was not the same voice.


    When Zhu shaodan saw Zhu Xiang, without saying a word, he came up and took her by the wrist and left.


    Deng Kun subconsciously wanted to catch up, "stop for me. Why did you take my daughter away? I called the police."


    They ran away long ago.


    Deng Kun sneered at Zhao Xiaohui and said, "look at your good daughter. She just came back and got together with no three no four people in the society. Rich lady? I think it''s a joke."


    Zhao Xiaohui said uneasily, "maybe it''s a friend. Xiangxiang is not that kind of person."


    "No matter what kind of person she is, as long as she can save my son''s life, when can I take her for surgery? Yangyang can''t afford it."


    Zhao Xiaohui rubbed her hands nervously on her apron: "how should I tell Xiangxiang? Will she misunderstand..."


    "She was born to you. She had to do whatever you asked her to do. Besides, she just donated bone marrow to her brother, not her life. What could she refuse?"


    "I can''t say that. I owe a lot to the child. I donated bone marrow to her brother as soon as I got back. How can the child not misunderstand."


    Zhao Xiaohui frowned tightly, but the palms and backs of her hands were full of meat. She didn''t sleep well for several days.


    "Didn''t you say that the old lady gave her a bracelet, why didn''t I see her wear it? Did you hide it secretly and take her as your own daughter? She''s guarding against us. I went to the store to ask about the bracelet according to what you said. At least it''s worth this number."


    Deng Kun exaggerated his five fingers: "we can change a big house in the city center. We''ll move in the whole family and don''t have to squeeze into this broken house any more."


    Zhao Xiaohui glared at him: "it''s a child''s thing. How can we want it."


    "Then you say that if you see Yang Yang, you will have to pay all your family money. In the future, you don''t have to spend money on which of the two children goes to school. I''ll sell my blood."


    Zhao Xiaohui looked very struggling.


    Deng Kun made persistent efforts: "besides, she has so many good things. You are her real mother. Without you, she has no life to enjoy the prosperity of her family. Isn''t it natural for her to honor your real mother?"


    "But..."


    "But what? But, do you want to make Yangyang suffer? He''s unlucky enough. There are many places to spend money on healing in the future. You love your daughter. Why don''t you love your son?"


    As soon as Deng Yang was mentioned, Zhao Xiaohui''s heart softened: "I''ll try."


    "You let go of me." Zhu Xiangxiang shook off Zhu shaodan''s hand and frowned at him: "where did you go before, my mother..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pursed his lips: "my mother is so worried about you."


    "Don''t talk about me first. Did Zhu Mingjing drive you out?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes flashed slightly and shook his head, "the mirror is very good to me. I can''t stay at Zhu''s home."


    "Do you know you can''t lie at all? Every time you lie, you don''t dare to look into my eyes. Do you dare to look into my eyes and say it again?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled bitterly: what''s the use of talking about these now? I wish I can''t go back home again, shaodan. You can be filial to my mother and grandmother instead of me. "


    "No, look at your adoptive father''s virtue. He''s not a good man. Can you have good fruit to eat when you stay in his house?"


    "But I wish my family had a bright mirror. I can''t go back, you know?" Zhu Xiangxiang said, tears flowing down, very pitiful.


    "After she came back, mom and grandma were bewitched by her and didn''t like me anymore. She also framed me to poison mom''s tonic. No matter how I explained, mom no longer believed me. Mom was so kind to me, how could I poison her? Shaodan, do you believe me?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Zhu shaodan dimly with tearful eyes and cried. It was distressing to hear.


    Zhu shaodan gnashed his teeth and said, "she is so cruel. I underestimate her¡°


    "One more thing, shaodan, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Zhu Xiangxiang looked very tangled.


    Zhu shaodan said, "say it. No matter what grievances you have, your brother will decide for you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit her lip, hesitated, looked around her eyes, lowered her voice and said, "I doubt that Zhu Mingjing is not the real daughter of Zhu family at all."


    She didn''t notice the dark light passing through the bottom of her eyes.


    Zhu shaodan narrowed his eyes and asked, "why do you doubt so much?"


    I don''t know why, Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly felt that Zhu shaodan had changed a little. Although he was still the same person, he hadn''t seen him for more than two months. Zhu shaodan did change a lot.


    It has become non mainstream and more elusive to her.


    Maybe he grew up. Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t care too much, so he skipped the idea and said; "In fact, I suspected for a long time. I secretly looked for a private detective to investigate, and finally got a little eyebrow. But after I left Zhu''s house, I had no money, so I couldn''t investigate any more. Shaodan, would you believe me? My suspicion is not hatred of Zhu Mingjing, but that I don''t want my mother and grandmother to be deceived and the real Miss Zhu to be wronged."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes are sincere and moving.


    Zhu shaodan nodded: "of course I believe you. This wild seed from Zhu Mingjing, who doesn''t know where, pretended to be the daughter of our Zhu family and drove you out of Zhu''s family. Sooner or later, I''ll skin her and get justice for you¡°


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at him moved: "shaodan, my sister really didn''t hurt you in vain before, but we still have to think about it in the long run. Zhu Mingjing has a deep mind and works very carefully. In order to prevent her from finding out, you must not scare the snake. Don''t tell anyone about it. Let''s plan slowly, okay?"


    "If Zhu Mingjing is pretending, who is my real sister?" Zhu shaodan frowned. Things are getting more and more complicated.


    "I suspect that her eldest martial sister Mingxin has been missing for a long time. I don''t know whether she was killed by Zhu Mingjing or hid. As long as we find this person, the truth will be clear." Zhu Xiangxiang said definitely.


    She has been thinking about the cause and effect of this matter recently. She reasoned many situations and finally got the most likely result.


    All the leads are on this missing Mingxin. As long as we find her, all the problems will be solved.


    Zhu shaodan nodded: "I know. Leave it to me. I must skin the wild fox and let her be despised by the world."


    "That elder sister, wait patiently. When the matter of Zhu Mingjing is solved, I''ll pick you up."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile, "OK, shaodan, you should also take good care of yourself. Don''t have a positive conflict with her. It''s best to bear everything. When you find a clear heart, she can''t argue anymore."


    There is no evidence about whether Mingxin is the real Miss Zhu, but as long as Zhu shaodan believes it.


    Looking at Zhu shaodan''s back on his motorcycle, Zhu Xiangxiang hooked his lips.


    "It turns out that Zhu Mingjing is the one who occupies the magpie''s nest." Tang Wan came over with a smile.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was surprised and looked at her warily: "are you eavesdropping on us?"


    Tang Wan smiled and shook his head: "in public, how can it be eavesdropping? I heard it accidentally. Don''t worry, I will help you keep this secret."


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned: "why should I believe you?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhu. We have a common enemy. Do you think I will help you keep a secret?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her up and down: "you?"


    The tone implies a trace of disdain. Tang Wan is not beautiful, not to mention her family background. Does she have a grudge against Zhu Mingjing? Even if she hates Zhu Mingjing, she also wants to quench her sentence: do you deserve it?


    Tang Wan was not angry either. He said with a smile, "in fact, the evidence is right next to you. At the beginning, your grandmother took away the real gold. She must know what characteristics she has."


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly realized, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    She hurried home to find Zhao Xiaohui and asked her to call grandma Zhao. She had something important to ask grandma.


    Grandma Zhao fell ill two years ago. Now her health is getting worse day by day. She is likely to not survive this winter.


    Grandma Zhao has some dementia. No matter what she asks, she will only answer: "Xiaohui, you''re back."


    Zhu Xiangxiang asked patiently, "grandma, do you remember me? My mother just gave birth to me. You were afraid I would drag my mother, so you took me away and sent me to the silent moon fax. Do you remember where there was a birthmark on me?"


    Zhao Xiaohui, who was listening, was stunned and subconsciously grasped the apron.


    "What? What are you talking about? Xiao Huier, have you found the child? The child has a hard life. How can you be a mother..."


    Zhao Xiaohui suddenly hung up the phone.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her unhappily: "what are you doing? She said it right away."


    "Your grandmother is in poor health and can''t say much. Ask me what you want to know. Your grandmother knows she''s getting confused. She told me everything about that year."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "what are the characteristics of the child that grandma took away? Don''t miss any subtle ones¡°


    Zhao Xiaohui didn''t know why she asked. She recalled carefully and said, "your grandmother said that it was inconvenient to find the child in the future. She specially checked the child''s whole body up and down. A mole grew behind the child''s right ear. The mole won''t disappear, but will grow bigger and bigger."


    Who knows that the child had been switched at that time, which made her own daughter enjoy the blessing of 16 years.


    "It''s the one who wishes Miss Zhu no luck." Zhao Xiaohui glanced and said.


    There was a mole behind his right ear. Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly smiled.


    When Zhu Mingjing returned to Zhu''s home on the first day, Zhu Mingjing bareheaded and turned his back to her in the bedroom.


    She remembered clearly that Zhu Mingjing was white and clean, no matter his neck or face. There was no mole behind his ears.


    Zhu Mingjing, Zhu Mingjing, you asked for it.


    Tang Wan stood at the door and smiled at Zhu Xiang.


    ¡ª¡ª


    With a "Ding", the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Ran Tengxiao put down his chess pieces and took a look at his mobile phone.


    Suddenly smiled.


    Lin Feng asked curiously, "Xiao Ye, what''s good¡°


    Ran Tengxiao held a sunspot in his fingers and said, "you lost¡°


    Lin Feng was surprised to pick an eyebrow: "careless."


    Ran Tengxiao leisurely drank a cup of tea. "Planning and then moving is the way of chess."

 Chapter 139

    "Mingjing, my good Mingjing, just promise me. It''s not easy for our company to open a new business. It''s almost impossible to open a pot. As a major shareholder, it''s incumbent on you to save the company. If I hadn''t been notorious, I would have cleaned up myself."


    Zheng Qing''s Kung Fu of grinding people is really powerful. She gets it by her ears from morning to night. Mingjing''s ears are almost cocooned by her.


    Mingjing closed half of his calculus book and looked up at her: "I don''t like being a star, and I''m going to participate in intensive training on the 10th to prepare for the winter camp."


    "Aunt, you are either a star or a variety show. Let''s show our face and collect the money for eating and drinking. It won''t delay you to come back for training for two days at most. Besides, the location of this recording is in a small mountain village under the jurisdiction of Jiangzhou, which is very convenient."


    "Now the newcomers, one by one, are crooked melons and bad dates, which is far from the standard deviation in my heart. Otherwise, I can''t let you a big boss go up in person. Mirror, I finally got a resource. Whether our company is dead or alive depends on you. Do you have the heart to see it go bankrupt?" Zheng Qing said pitifully.


    It''s really worthy of acting. Acting is good.


    Mingjing still shook his head, "don''t go."


    Zheng Qing sat on the ground and began to cry, "ah Yu, if you have a spirit in heaven, open your eyes and see how your daughter bullied me... I don''t live."


    Mingjing has a headache: "stop."


    Zheng Qing stared at her: "do you agree?"


    The mirror sighed; "Is there no other way?"


    "If there is, I can''t find you, my aunt."


    The mirror frowned: "but I don''t like living under the magnesium lamp."


    "I know you are a low-key person and don''t like the entertainment circle that attracts attention, but you can think about it from another angle. Your Buddhist practice likes a quiet environment, but what''s the saying? The more impetuous the entertainment circle is, the better your practice will be. If you can stick to your original heart in the entertainment circle, you won''t be far from becoming a Buddha. Believe me, I''m from The entertainment industry came here. " Zheng Qing is good at persuasion.


    Mingjing was stunned, looked at her and murmured, "Da Yin is hidden in the city..."


    Suddenly smiled: "interesting."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes brightened: "so you promised?"


    "Life is a Taoist temple everywhere. I''m narrow." The mirror smiled.


    Zheng Qing suddenly shivered: "terrible!" Automatically one foot away from the mirror.


    "OK, let''s make an agreement. I''ll contact the producer and knock the time." Zheng Qing ran to one side with his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Mingjing thought about it, picked up the book and read it again.


    Zheng Qing came back from the phone and saw Mingjing holding a book. He looked down and swallowed it if he wanted to talk.


    She didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Mingjing, but she knew that if Mingjing didn''t want to, no one could force her.


    "It''s time to start early the day after tomorrow."


    Thinking of something, Zheng Qing smiled: "listen to the producer''s meaning, the program group is also knocking on the music flying platform. If you can knock it down, you can meet again on the program. What kind of fate does it have to be? It seems that even God is helping you."


    The mirror turned over a page and said, "are you idle?"


    Zheng Qing smiled: "busy, very busy." The words slipped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    The night wind blows the white gauze curtain, bringing a wisp of breeze.


    After a long time, the mirror closed the book and went to the French window.


    The simple Buddha beads gently crossed the white fingertips and made a slight sound in a quiet room.


    The voice suddenly disappeared and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "I see."


    The mirror suddenly smiled, and the bright moon broke through the dark clouds, and the bright light scattered on the earth again.


    He changed his clothes and went downstairs in the mirror.


    Zhou''s mother turned off the kitchen light and came out of the kitchen. She saw the mirror coming down the stairs. She was dressed in an ankle long white dress. Her eyebrows were extremely gentle under the light. She hung a string of Buddha beads in her hand. She walked slowly, elegant and lotus growing step by step.


    "Young lady? Are you going out so late?"


    The mirror smiled faintly and said, "go out and do something."


    Mother Zhou looked at the night and said, "it''s almost ten o''clock... You go early and return early, madam. I''ll ask Uncle Wen to keep the door for you."


    "Well, mom Zhou, please rest early."


    The words fell and went away.


    Zhou Ma shook her head. It''s best not to ask about the eldest lady''s affairs.


    She was about to go back to her room when she suddenly found Zhu shaodan coming down from upstairs. Zhou Ma was surprised and said, "young master... Are you?"


    Zhu shaodan stared at her: "don''t talk."


    Sneaking out behind the mirror.


    Zhou''s mother was confused: "what are the sisters and brothers doing?"


    When the car drove out of the mountain road, Du Ze looked in the rearview mirror, "Miss, someone is following."


    Does the young master of this family treat the young lady as a fool?


    He who thinks so is a fool.


    The mirror hooked his lips: "slow down and don''t let him lose it."


    "Yes."


    We walked and stopped all the way and finally reached our destination.


    Zhu shaodan took off his sunglasses, looked at the brand of "the first sanatorium in Jiangzhou city" and sneered and hooked his lips.


    I finally caught him.


    However, the guard of the sanatorium was so strict that he was kicked out by the security guard before he got close.


    Zhu shaodan pointed to the disappearing car butt: "why can she go in?"


    The security guard looked at him like a fool: "that''s our VIP customer here. Of course, you can go in. Get out of here. Don''t force me to call the police."


    Look at the colorful hair like a peacock, skeletons and broken clothes. The shampoo boy from the hair salon is really hot eyes. He doesn''t wait for customers in the middle of the night. He''s crazy here.


    Zhu shaodan swears and leaves. He turns around the wall of the sanatorium and is ready to turn over the wall. Just standing on tiptoe, the security guard chases after him with a flashlight: "why? Don''t you give up?"


    "Woof woof..." A hound jumped out from behind the security guard and rushed towards Zhu shaodan with a howl.


    "Fuck you, M." Zhu shaodan scolded, turned around and ran away. The hound ran after him. Zhu shaodan scolded and ran away. He didn''t know when his shoes were lost.


    "I wish Mingjing that I will die with you..." I wish shaodan a cry of despair.


    Compared with the thrilling at the gate, the quiet needle drop in the corridor on the top floor can be heard.


    The girl wore a long skirt and walked in the quiet corridor. The voice control light on her head went out clearly, especially like the beginning of a horror film. In particular, the girl didn''t make any sound when she walked.


    A little nurse came out of the ward and was almost frightened to death when she saw this scene.


    Shit!


    The girl turned her head and looked at her. The voice control light on her head suddenly lit up, reflecting a beautiful and peerless face. Her eyebrows were gentle and compassionate. For a moment, all her fears were diluted, and the warm spring breeze brushed her face, as if she were in the bright peach blossom of April.


    The girl bent her lips and smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    The little nurse shook her head quickly: "no... it''s all right."


    Is this a fairy coming to earth?


    It''s so beautiful and gentle. It''s thousands of miles away from the ghost. Okay.


    Until the girl went away, the little nurse patted her heart. At this time, the light suddenly went out. The little nurse patted her palm. The light came on again. Turning around, the corridor was empty. Where was the beautiful shadow just now.


    In summer, the little nurse suddenly sweated on her back and felt chilly all over.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s midnight. The ward is very busy.


    An entertainment variety is playing on TV. Everyone is trying to bring laughter. The audience laughed, and the host and guests also laughed.


    Only the only audience in front of the TV looked at the scene expressionless.


    "Click" the door of the ward was opened from the outside. The girl lying on the hospital bed turned her eyes and looked towards the door.


    Seeing the visitor, there was finally a crack on the expressionless face, and she suddenly straightened up. The violently trembling lips showed her inner excitement.


    "You''re here at last."


    The mirror closed the door, went to the hospital bed and took her hand to feel her pulse.


    The girl looked up at her. She had been ups and downs in the entertainment industry for many years. She was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, but she was as outstanding as the girl in front of her. I''m afraid even Luo Ziyin, known as the first beautiful woman in the entertainment industry, would be willing to bow down.


    Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. There are too many vases in the entertainment industry. There is beauty in the air. In fact, it is empty head and full of straw bags. The so-called temperament is only the added value brought by beauty.


    However, the girl in front of her has a straight back. It seems that no matter what difficulties can''t crush her spine. She raises her hands gracefully and calmly. Even if Mount Tai is pressing the top, she can''t frown. How many old people who have experienced vicissitudes of life can understand the true meaning of life.


    She is too young, this calm is particularly charming, people can''t help thinking and exploring. What happened to her?


    The quest born of curiosity is the beginning of destruction.


    "I''m almost in good health." The mirror put down her wrist.


    "Can I leave here? After so many days, I''m really suffocating. Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for you." The girl said anxiously and expectantly.


    It''s really hard to be locked up. Although there are food and drink, there are still people to serve.


    Only then did she know how important freedom is.


    The mirror looked down at her. She was very tall and covered the light above her head. A shadow pressed down, and the girl subconsciously shrank.


    Obviously, she is much younger than her, but when facing those eyes, there is a fear that makes the soul tremble.


    "I can get you out of here."


    The girl''s eyes were happy.


    "But you have to hide your face. You can''t let anyone see your face or let anyone know your name¡°


    Liang Yanran was stunned. She didn''t ask why. She nodded: "OK."


    "The day after tomorrow morning, I''m going to attend a life variety show. You can be my assistant and follow me."


    Life variety?


    Liang Yanran feels that fate is indeed a circle. She has just come out of the entertainment circle. She has changed her identity and wants to step in again.


    It''s just that she was a big star before, and now she''s a little assistant.


    "As long as you don''t forget to promise me, no matter what you ask me to do, I won''t refuse."


    Liang Yanran hasn''t forgotten what she is living for now. It''s better to change her identity, which is more conducive to the investigation.


    At this time, a young woman came in from the door and said, "miss."


    The mirror nodded, "let''s go."


    The woman is carrying a black bag in her hand, which seems to contain a lot of things.


    Liang Yanran looked at her curiously. The woman opened her bag and there were all kinds of makeup tools and wigs. The woman took out a set of tools and said to her, "let''s start."


    Liang Yanran turned to look at the mirror.


    Mingjing sat on the sofa, picked up a magazine on the table and turned it up.


    Liang Yanran pursed her lips and turned her head.


    After some beating, the woman stepped back and nodded with satisfaction: "Miss taught me for so long, and finally learned something."


    Then he looked down in his bag, turned out a short hair with ears, and put it on Liang Yanran''s head.


    "Well, look in the mirror yourself."


    Liang Yanran went to the bathroom and heard a scream inside.


    In the mirror, what is this ugly woman with dark skin, black spots on her face and a matchmaker mole at the corner of her mouth!


    What''s more, there''s a hair on the matchmaker''s mole. It rises and falls with breathing. Do you want to be so vivid!


    Although this face is not very beautiful, it is at least a beautiful woman. Now where did this earthy and ugly black girl in the mirror come from.


    I can''t find any shadow of the original owner.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she thought she was reborn with another body.


    Liang Yanran rushed out of the bathroom and pointed to his face: "it''s too ugly."


    The mirror looked up and frowned.


    "Too eye-catching."


    It''s ugly and eye-catching. Liang Yanran can''t help but want to be rude.


    Han Suwen hurriedly pulled Liang Yanran: "then change it again."


    This time, it''s not so black, the skin color is yellow, and without the matchmaker''s mole, it looks good, but it also disappears from the public.


    Is an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary.


    Han Suwen was very satisfied with his craft: "special waterproof cosmetics, it''s no problem to stick to them for a week."


    Liang Yanran frowned a little. Why did she become so ugly


    Mingjing closed the magazine and got up: "let''s go."


    Liang Yanran didn''t dare to ask what she was going to do with the opaque mirror. She had to leave with her. Before she walked out of the ward, she looked back at the woman who had just made her up, took off her shoes and lay down on the hospital bed.


    Liang Yanran twisted her eyebrows and realized that her current identity seemed not simple. At least she couldn''t let people recognize her face.


    Is it dangerous?


    She looked at the girl walking beside her. Everything was like a mystery. Her family and life were in her hands.


    Liang Yanran followed Mingjing out of the sick room and took a deep breath.


    This is free air.


    When they came to the underground parking lot, they got on the bus. Du Ze looked in the rearview mirror and drove silently.


    Out of the nursing home, sure enough, the tail followed up again.


    The mirror said faintly, "get rid of it."


    Du Ze nodded, stepped on the accelerator and quickly disappeared under the shadow of the night.


    The car galloped on the street late at night and came to Tonghe Shengshi community.


    When the elevator door opened, the mirror looked up and suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    Qu Feitai was also surprised when he saw the mirror: "mirror? Why are you here?"


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "this is also what I want to ask."


    Liang Yanran looked at Qu Feitai in shock. How could this boy know Mingjing?


    Looking at the sparks jumping in his eyes, Liang Yanran, as a passer-by, understood too well.


    Thinking that he is just an ordinary person now, he shut up and became an invisible person.


    Qu Feitai really didn''t notice her and pointed behind her: "I bought the house next to you."


    It took only one day from buying a house to moving in, although it cost 10 million more than the market price.


    Mingjing nodded without saying, "go and be busy."


    The words fell and walked away.


    Qu Feitai saw the woman behind the mirror. She looked very young, short haired and ugly.


    He remembered all the people around Mingjing, but this man was the first time he saw him.


    Liang Yanran felt that he was looking at himself. He bowed his head and quickly caught up with Mingjing. He muttered at the bottom of his heart, well, smelly boy, the person she was thinking about was Mingjing, and she was no longer the high, cold and handsome top stream song flying platform she knew.


    Back then, at an event ceremony, she was afraid that Qu Feitai was not used to this occasion, so she took the initiative to talk to him to help him alleviate his embarrassment. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy was ungrateful and ignored her. As a result, she was chased by his fans and scolded the old woman upside down... She was so angry.


    Smelly boy, it turns out that you are not high cold. You haven''t met anyone who makes you willing to put down your pride.


    If the news is to get out, the entertainment industry will definitely turn the world upside down. It''s not beautiful for her to eat melons and go to the theatre.


    "Bang" the sound of the door closing cut off the wishful thinking in Liang Yanran''s mind.


    She looked at the mansion in front of her. Jiangzhou has an inch of land and an inch of gold. It is definitely a rich woman to have such a fine decorated mansion with more than 200 square meters in a high-end community.


    "What should I call you later?" The mirror turned back and said faintly.


    Liang Yanran was stunned. She twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while and said, "Ye Zhen, call me Ye Zhen. Liang Yanran is my stage name."

 Chapter 140

    "There are basic living facilities in the house. There is enough food in the fridge for a week. Take this mobile phone and save the phone numbers of Du Ze and me. I''ll pick you up the morning after tomorrow."


    Spiegel put a new mobile phone on the table. "If you want to become a ghost, you can leave now."


    The girl''s faint voice had no emotional ups and downs, but Ye Zhen''s heart suddenly pulled.


    "I''m helpless now. Where can I go? And you promised me to find out the cause of death for me. Anyway, I rely on you."


    The mirror gave her a string of Buddha beads: "wearing it on your body is good for your health."


    Ye Zhen took over and took a look. The Buddha beads are very simple, round and full. They should often be held in the hand of the master and wrapped in pulp.


    The tentacles of the Buddha beads were warm and seemed to be contaminated with the master''s body temperature. It was amazing that the moment she touched the Buddha beads, it was like a warm current uploaded from the Buddha beads into her body, like being in a hot spring. Every pore of her body was opened, her ears were clear, her eyes were clear, and the gloomy air was swept away.


    Ye Zhen knows that this Buddha bead has been worn on her wrist by a mirror. It is a close fitting thing of the mirror. It must be a good thing.


    She put the string of Buddha beads on her wrist and pulled down her sleeve to cover it. She didn''t know why. She felt very safe.


    "Thank you."


    Even though she knew that she might be for her elder martial sister''s body, Ye Zhen still felt warm at the bottom of her heart at this moment.


    "Have a good rest and call me if you have something." Mingjing explained a word and left.


    As soon as Mingjing went out, he saw the qufeitai waiting at the door. Seeing Mingjing coming out, he immediately stood up.


    "Are you going home so late?" Qu Feitai should have just taken a bath with wet hair. A pair of beautiful eyes are like the rain washed sky, clean and clear, clearly reflecting the figure of a bright mirror.


    "Yes."


    Mingjing kept walking into the elevator. Qu Feitai touched his head, hesitated and caught up with him: "I''ll take you to the parking lot."


    He flashed in at the last moment when the elevator door closed.


    When the elevator goes down, each other''s breathing sounds can be heard clearly in the narrow space, and the tip of qufeitai''s nose smells the familiar fragrance.


    "You go up. Although it''s late at night, you should be careful." The mirror said faintly.


    "OK." Qu Feitai looked at her skirt from the corner of her eyes, and her heart beat fast uncontrollably.


    "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow." Qu Feitai said


    Mingjing thinks of Zheng Qing''s words. The life variety is playing the music flying platform.


    "Where are you going?"


    As soon as Qu Feitai''s eyes lit up, Mingjing finally took the initiative to ask him once.


    "The agent picked up a variety show for me. It''s near Jiangzhou. Driving for an hour may take two or three days. After recording the program, I went straight back to Beijing."


    Big brother didn''t let him stay in Jiangzhou, on the one hand, because the Qinglong club, on the other hand, because Jiangzhou was too far away from Kyoto, there was an accident beyond reach.


    Especially when the eldest brother learned that Mingjing had contact with ran Tengxiao, he prevented him from staying in Jiangzhou. If he hadn''t strongly opposed it, yunmo would have taken him away.


    Qu Feitai was a little melancholy because of the upcoming separation. Why is Jiangzhou so far away from Kyoto? Why can''t he leave home or get rid of his brother''s control? A deep sense of powerlessness rose from his heart. He couldn''t help but clench his fist secretly.


    What about the top class in the entertainment industry and the king of music? At the moment, he is just a coward who doesn''t have the courage to express himself to the girls he likes.


    "Ding" the elevator door opened, Mingjing went out, took two steps, turned around and looked at him: "live a good life, the surprise may be at the next corner."


    Then he turned and left.


    The elevator door closed slowly, isolating the graceful figure of the girl.


    Qu Feitai was stunned and pondered what the mirror meant.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Qu Feitai took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Huang Chao called and hung up directly.


    Huang Chao was also very helpless. He promised Xiaofei to give him a month''s leave, but who knows that the three meal program group suddenly contacted him to invite qufei to the program. He wanted to refuse, but the program group moved out of the leader of the TV station. When qufei was just launched, the leader gave him a lot of opportunities. This favor should be returned.


    Qu Feitai, who was already in a bad mood, ignored him directly when he learned the news. Huang Chao thought sadly that he had invited the program group before and was rejected by him. Why did the leaders of the TV station come out this time? Is it different from the previous times?


    The more you think about it, the less you have a clue. You just don''t think about it.


    Qu Feitai lay on the bed tossing and turning. Thinking of Huang Chao''s words, he suddenly realized something and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed out. After the other party connected, a low male voice came out: "Xiaofei? This is your first time to call big brother."


    "Are you looking for someone to invite me to the program? Just to let me leave Jiangzhou."


    There was silence across the hand.


    "I''ve grown up and I''m no longer the crying little boy I was afraid of. I know what I''m doing and what kind of danger I''m about to face, but I''m not afraid. This is my own choice. I hope this is the last time you interfere in my life."


    The young man''s firm and cold voice was heard across a thousand miles into the man''s ears.


    After a long time, a sigh sounded: "do you really like her? Do you know what love is?"


    The young man sneered as if he had heard a joke: "I knew when I was very young that I existed for a person in this vast world and boundless beings. Sooner or later, she would eventually appear in my life. I have been waiting. When I first saw her, I knew that she was that person."


    "You ask me what is love? I can''t answer, but I know that she has been the hope of my hard life and the goal I keep chasing in this life. The career I love and her I love are enough in this life."


    "I heard from my grandfather that when you married your sister-in-law, you got unanimous opposition from your parents, but you still fought against all opinions to marry your sister-in-law. Many years after her death, when a young lady surrounded her, you made an oath not to marry again for life. The answer is clear in your heart. Don''t ask for it."


    After a long silence, the man asked, "do you remember the death of master withered leaf?"


    The air fell into silence for a moment.


    Qu Feitai''s eyes gradually changed from deep to firm: "even if you are broken and doomed, you still don''t regret your nine deaths."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, sister Hong. I''m Zhu Xiangxiang." The girl has a beautiful appearance, elegant and gentle temperament. She wears a white skirt and is very pure and clever.


    Liang Xiaohong nodded with satisfaction. LV Yao didn''t cheat her. The girl has good conditions and is a favorite in the entertainment circle.


    "How old?"


    "Sixteen."


    "It''s a little small, but it''s also an advantage to be young in this industry. This is a contract. Take a look first and sign it if you have no comments."


    After reading the contract, Zhu Xiangxiang is quite suitable. It seems that LV Yao is mediating in the middle. This person didn''t squeeze her.


    "Sister Hong, can you make me popular within a year? I can eat anything."


    Liang Xiaohong smiled and saw ambition in the girl''s eyes. It''s good. This is a good seedling of an artist.


    "You may not know me very well. I can''t count the artists who are popular in my hands. Zhou zhengru, Li Xingyi, Zhao ninghan, Liang Yanran..." Liang Xiaohong''s face suddenly changed and stopped talking.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes are bright. These are all famous figures in the entertainment circle. The film Emperor Zhou zhengru, the popular student Li Xingyi, the black and red flow flower Zhao ninghan, and the leader of xiaohuadan Liang Yanran... Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly realized that Liang Yanran had committed suicide and died less than a month ago. This month cast a shadow on the entertainment circle because of her departure.


    Leaving aside the unlucky person, the fat woman in front of him turned out to be the gold medal agent in the entertainment industry. Zhu Xiangxiang flattered him with a smile.


    "Sister Hong, you are so powerful. I don''t know Taishan. I hope you can help me in the future¡°


    Liang Xiaohong''s praise of Zhu Xiangxiang was very useful, and the haze in her heart dissipated a lot. "As long as you are obedient, you won''t be disappointed."


    Zhu Xiangxiang no longer hesitated and signed his name on the contract.


    "Have you heard of the variety show of three meals a day?" Liang Xiaohong asked.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes brightened: "of course, I''ve heard that I almost have to catch up with the hot life variety."


    "Well, I have a guest quota. I''m going to recommend you. It''s your debut. Since you''ve seen the program, you don''t need me to remind you what to do?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang nodded: "new people should be diligent and sensible, and have life in their eyes."


    Liang Xiaohong glanced and wished Xiangxiang ten fingers. At a glance, she was a pet at home and had never done any work.


    "Just know the exact time and wait for me..."


    Liang Xiaohong''s cell phone rang suddenly. She took it up and looked at it. She immediately connected: "Hello, producer Zhang..."


    I don''t know what the other side said. Liang Xiaohong''s face suddenly changed: "we agreed early in the morning. Producer Zhang, can''t you change your mind temporarily?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart tightened in an instant and stared at Liang Xiaohong nervously.


    When the other party hung up, Liang Xiaohong scolded a dirty word, "fuck, play with my mother."


    "What''s the matter, little red sister?"


    Liang Xiaohong frowned and said angrily, "you can''t attend three meals a day. You''ve been cut off."


    Before Zhu Xiangxiang was happy for two minutes, he was poured with cold water and was speechless for a moment.


    "There are people who dare to rob resources from Liang Xiaohong. They don''t ask about my name. If I want to find out who it is, I will never spare her."


    After a pause, Liang Xiaohong looked at Xiangxiang and said, "the cake in the entertainment circle is so big. It''s normal to rob each other. This time, I was surprised by someone. There will be no next time. You can''t participate in life variety. I still have a place for the draft..."


    Liang Xiaohong looked at her: "what talent can you?"


    "Play the violin, dance, piano, draw."


    Liang Xiaohong picked her eyebrow: "the conditions in your family should be good."


    Where ordinary people have money to send their children to learn these.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled and didn''t answer.


    Lin Qing spent a lot of money to train her. She learned all these things, but she was not good at them. The only thing she learned well was the violin, but she hasn''t practiced for a long time.


    "Go back and make good preparations. This draft is the second season super women''s group launched by Sanskrit entertainment after St women''s group. This time, you may invite qufeitai as a mentor. You should take advantage of the opportunity."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart suddenly missed a beat and his hands clung to his skirt.


    Liang Xiaohong was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t notice the changes of Zhu Xiangxiang. She was thinking about what LV Yao said. She said that the girl was well cultivated and had unexpected value for them.


    What Liang Xiaohong thinks of this girl is not outstanding. That face is not ranked in the entertainment circle. At most, it is pure because of its youth, but it can only eat youth food.


    Just, there are no good seedlings for the time being. Let''s get together.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of miles to the south of Jiangzhou, there is a place called Hanshan. Hanshan is named after Hanshan Temple. Master Jueming in the temple is an eminent monk. Hanshan Temple has been burning incense for many years.


    At the foot of the cold mountain, there is a winter cold village, which is close to the mountains and rivers with beautiful scenery. It is a treasure land of Feng Shui. The villagers here work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They are free from the secular world, live and work in peace and contentment, and live a rich life.


    The shooting address chosen by the three meals a day program group this season is in a small farmyard at the end of the winter cold village. Behind it is the cold mountain and green peak, and in front of it is the gurgling cold stream. It brings a little cool in the hot summer potato, which is a good place for summer vacation.


    The fields around the courtyard are full of melons, fruits and vegetables. They are well fed and happy. This is the theme of three meals a day.


    This morning, the whole winter village was shrouded in a clear fog, and the arrival of a car broke the tranquility here.

 Chapter 141

    "Xiaofei, I can''t go in with you. Let Xiaotian accompany you. Call me if you have something. I can''t bear it for three days at most. It will pass soon." Standing among the ridges, Huang Chao''s eyes showed a strong sense of reluctance, like an old mother who wanted to send her son away from home.


    Qu Feitai turned and left without looking at him.


    Huang Chao sighed and was angry with him. He was so angry.


    Tian Long said, "don''t worry, brother Chao. I''ll take good care of Xiaofei."


    "Xiaofei hasn''t participated in the variety show. He has a straight temper. He hasn''t been wronged since his debut. Two of the permanent guests of this program are seniors. They like to make fun of them. You have more eyes and remind Xiaofei not to contradict your predecessors. Three days will soon pass. I''ll pick you up at that time." Huang Chao kept on talking. If the program team hadn''t stipulated that he could only take one assistant, he couldn''t wait to catch up immediately.


    "OK, brother Chao, I remember. Go back quickly."


    Tian Long took the suitcase for two steps. The country road was full of stones and bumpy. Instead, he carried the suitcase and quickly caught up with the qufeitai.


    Huang Chao looked at them from a distance and gradually turned into two small black spots between the fields and ridges. He sighed, "Why are you so worried? You can''t just stare with your own eyes."


    But for special reasons, those unscrupulous media came out and labeled Xiaofei as playing big cards.


    Huang Chao didn''t put on his sunglasses until they were completely gone. He turned and got on the bus.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, a white car passed him and stopped where Huang Chao had just stood.


    "Stop." Huang Chao ordered the driver.


    He knelt on the back seat, leaned on the rear windshield and looked back. It must be the current guest of the program who came here this morning. According to the past practice, a big guy like Xiaofei is a separate issue and will not give a bunch of little stars a shot. The focus of this issue will be on Xiaofei, but he inquired about it. In this issue, in addition to Xiaofei, there is a new person, needless to say, This issue that can be crammed into Xiaofei must be a newcomer to be promoted by capital.


    If men only get crushed, but I''m not sure. Now it''s popular to look at people.


    The woman is miserable. Xiaofei is rubbed and sucked with a real hammer. He has made a good abdominal draft in his heart. How to fight back at that time, no matter what capital you are, the heat of rubbing Xiaofei is to die. If he can''t learn to walk independently, he should kneel.


    When he saw the door open, a girl with short hair and a suitcase came down first. She was wearing a gray dress. She was ugly. She should be an assistant.


    That suitcase is also the smallest inch boarding box. It won''t be just this one. Now female stars travel. This suitcase doesn''t even contain cosmetics. Is it a male star?


    Soon the people who came down from the car broke his fantasy.


    There is only one back, but it is also an infinite reverie.


    The back is tall and slender, with black hair and waist, white skirt length and ankle. In the mountain fog in the morning, it is full of immortality.


    "Shit... It''s a woman." He looks very young and temperament.


    Huang Chao''s heart is full of alarm bells. The program team is going to make trouble.


    The woman nodded gently towards the car, then walked towards the ridge, and the little assistant immediately followed with the suitcase.


    The white back is not moving fast, giving people a very calm feeling. Between the green mountains and the morning fog, it looks like an expert who is about to become an immortal, showing a profound meaning.


    Huang Chao was stunned. How could he feel more and more uneasy at the bottom of his heart? It seems that something big is about to happen.


    The white car seemed to have no nostalgia and was ready to leave.


    Huang Chao told the driver, "hit it for me." He wants to see what the new man comes from.


    When the white car passed by, it was rubbed with honor, and the two cars stepped on the brakes at the same time.


    Huang Chao immediately took the initiative to get out of the car and knocked on the window of the white car: "sorry, my driver didn''t have eyes and rubbed your car. Let''s talk about the settlement of claims."


    The window was half down, revealing an ordinary man''s face, but those eyes were very smart and beautiful, and they looked very strange embedded in this face.


    The man glanced at him obliquely and sneered, "I''ve been watching for a long time, but I''m still satisfied? I don''t think your driver doesn''t have eyes, but you don''t have eyes at all."


    Huang Chao''s anger came up. It''s too arrogant!


    "Boy, you are very good. Which company has trained talents? Tell it to my agent Huang Da."


    "You? Not qualified." The man raised his middle finger and shook it with contempt.


    Huang Chaoqi''s head smoked: "are the newcomers so arrogant now? Where do the hairy boys dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Don''t think I don''t know what your company''s idea is. Die that heart."


    Like hearing the Arabian Nights, the other party laughed very exaggerated and glanced at Huang Chao obliquely. "I should give it to you. Take care of your artists. Let me know that you dare to attack my artists and see if I don''t lift your nest."


    Without giving Huang Chao breath, he threw a business card out of the window, and the business card fell to Huang Chao''s feet.


    "Contact my driver to settle the claim within three days. Don''t wait until it expires. Bear the consequences. Let''s go."


    The words fell, the window closed, disappeared, and soon disappeared into the mountain path.


    Huang Chao looked confused. What did she say? My artist Shaw wants her artist?


    "Bah, let''s have your spring and autumn dream. Now the newcomers are arrogant. It''s ridiculous. They talk in front of your grandpa Huang. Qu Feitai Xiao wants to be your artist? Unless the sun comes out in the West¡°


    Huang Chao scolded and picked up the business card at his feet. It was written in big gilded characters, not to mention the entertainment company, the manager Qingzheng, and a string of telephone numbers below.


    "Don''t talk about entertainment companies? Bah, what small broken companies are waiting to go bankrupt."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two female editors and two photographers stayed at the entrance of the village anxiously and eagerly.


    Unexpectedly, the director knocked down the qufeitai. When the news came, the whole program group was shocked.


    Who is Qu Feitai? It''s the most popular in the entertainment industry. It''s a talented little heavenly king in the music world. It''s a hot search list. Qu Feitai is good everywhere. It just doesn''t like variety shows. How many times domestic variety shows have been invited, how many times they have been rejected. A few months ago, it was not easy to have a variety show in the form of VCR. Because Zheng Qing was blocked, this phase of variety show was stillborn.


    Therefore, someone said that if you can invite a variety show on the moving song flying platform, the program team will really burn a high fragrance.


    The two female editors and directors stared at each other. They both wanted to follow Qu Feitai, but the result was that the director appointed Li Yiyi, and Lu Xinyu could only go with new people. The gap was too big. Lu Xinyu was angry at the bottom of her heart. Who let Li Yiyi have a relative who was the host of the TV station.


    Seeing a tall and thin figure appear at the entrance of the village, Li Yiyi''s eyes brightened and asked the photographer to follow.


    Lu Xinyu looked greedily at the closer and closer male god, amazed and covered the jealousy that was about to win the eyes.


    This is Qu Feitai. Indeed, he is a beautiful boy with a golden proportion of body. His temperament is cold and cool. He is walking hormone benmeng from a distance.


    At the thought that Li Yiyi can have close contact with Qu Feitai for three days, and she can only go with the newcomer of Lao Shizi, the sour water of jealousy began to surge.


    "Hello, Mr. Qu, I''m your editor and director Li Yiyi. You can tell me any problems you have during the shooting of the program. I''ll help you solve the problems and negotiate with the program team." Li Yiyi repressed her inner excitement and said in a calm tone as much as possible.


    The boy "um" gave a sound, crossed her with long legs and walked to the village.


    It''s so cold and personalized. One word is endless sexy lingering.


    Li Yiyi chased up excitedly. When passing Lu Xinyu, she blinked proudly at her, and Lu Xinyu clenched her fist.


    It''s getting better and better. Before the newcomer comes, he starts to put on airs.


    When Lu Xin''s words were contemptuous in his heart, the photographer pointed to the ridge not far away; "Here we are."


    Lu Xinyu looked intently. A wisp of morning light split the clear fog. The green mountains and green waters were picturesque.


    In the painting, a girl in white came slowly, leisurely and leisurely. Her white skirt brushed the grass and wild flowers and stained with morning dew. There seemed to be a silver dark awn on the skirt, reflecting a soft light in the sun.


    The girl didn''t walk slowly, that is, a few breathing skills were close at hand.


    Lu Xinyu suddenly felt that the sun above his head became particularly dazzling.


    "Hello, I''m Spiegel." When the girl came near, her ethereal soft voice was like a dream, forgetting the night.


    Lu Xinyu was stunned and couldn''t return. The girl didn''t urge her, and she didn''t look impatient. She looked at her patiently and gently.


    Until the photographer pushed her, she suddenly recovered. Her face turned red and stammered, "you... Hello, I''m your editor and director Lu Xinyu. You can come to me if you have any questions during the recording of the program."


    Then he quickly lowered his eyes. What he could see was a white skirt with dark lotus patterns embroidered with silver thread. It was wonderful to walk with waves.


    She suddenly felt a deep sense of inferiority in the bottom of her heart. In front of such extreme beauty and tenderness, any language seemed pale.


    "Thank you." The wonderful sound falls on my ears, like a clear spring hitting a stone.


    The mirror looked at the camera, and the photographer with the camera felt that his legs were soft.


    "So is this the beginning?" The mirror asked faintly.


    "The recording starts when you step here. Next, your every move will be recorded by the camera. Later, there will be selective editing. After the production is completed, it can be broadcast on TV." Lu Xin explained.


    The mirror nodded.


    Lu Xinyu looked at her and quickly lowered his head: "now you go to the cabin with me. Several elders are waiting for you in the cabin."


    Mingjing walks into the village with Lu Xinyu.


    Ye Zhen acts as an invisible assistant and follows the mirror. Seeing the world from this perspective is also very novel.


    Some old people in the village sat at the intersection, and children ran around, staring at the strangers like watching the excitement.


    When walking through an intersection, two children suddenly jumped out. One of them hit the mirror. The child grabbed the mirror''s skirt in panic. The mirror bent down to hold him: "be careful."


    The child looked up, "are you a fairy?"


    The girl smiled softly, "No."


    The little boy suddenly let go and stepped back in horror.


    I saw a black handprint on the girl''s white skirt, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Seeing this, Lu Xin scolded with a straight face: "what are you running around? Are you dirty? Did you just climb out of the mud? You can''t afford to sell someone''s skirt if you get dirty."


    The little boy trembled nervously. Grandpa said these were big stars from the city. They couldn''t afford it. He soiled the big star''s skirt. Won''t the big star want him to pay for it? If Grandpa knows, he will kill him.


    The mirror glanced at Lu Xin''s language faintly. Lu Xin''s language was stiff all over. If he wanted to scold, he subconsciously swallowed it back.


    The beautiful big star like a fairy reached out and brushed the dirty place, smiled softly, looked at him and said; "You didn''t mean it, did you?"


    Compared with the woman''s domineering, the voice was really nice and gentle. It reminded him of his mother who had been away from home for a long time, and his eyes were unknowingly red.


    "I didn''t mean it." He choked.


    The girl squatted in front of him and gently wiped away his tears: "so why are you afraid? My sister won''t blame you, because you didn''t mean to."


    The fingers were soft and scaly white, forming a strong contrast with the little boy''s dirty and black face. Everyone around looked at the scene blankly and was impressed by the gentle and tolerant breath of the girl.


    The little boy burst into tears and smiled, "thank you, sister."


    "Good, go and play." The mirror patted him on the head.


    The little boy hesitated and said, "sister, my name is Xiaohu. Can I go to play with you?"


    Lu Xinyu was about to scold him for kicking his nose and face. He saw the mirror smiling and nodding: "of course, do you know where I live?"


    The little boy pointed to the end of the village: "the cabin used to be very broken. After you came, it became beautiful."


    Mingjing smiled and said, "welcome to the cabin."


    All this was recorded by the camera.


    The little boy ran away shyly. Mingjing stood up. Other children saw that she had no curiosity in her eyes, only full of enthusiasm and love. They followed Mingjing all the way, and the team grew longer and longer.


    Lu Xinyu said unhappily, "Miss Mingjing, these children can''t give them a good face. They can pedal their nose and face best. What will they do if they pester you in the future?" I want to set up people, and I''m not afraid to use too much force.


    The mirror said faintly, "children are the most innocent and pure. How can you think of them like this?"


    Lu Xinyu choked and kindly reminded her that it was her fault. The newcomer simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, the cabin arrived. In front of the door was a big elm that could not be held by two people. Its branches were green, like an open giant umbrella, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The wooden house is backed by a cold mountain. There are farmland on the left and right. It is planted with home-made fruits and vegetables. A stream winds in the distance. It is really a beautiful picture of farmhouse landscape.


    Through the low wooden door, you can look into the courtyard. A group of people gathered in the yard. The sound of laughter and speech came from a distance. It was very lively. Outside the crowd, there were a lot of black heads, huddled in the shed, and there were all machines inside.


    From here on, the assistant and director can''t enter the mirror. Mingjing starts to face the camera alone.


    Walking to the wooden door, the mirror glanced at the camera on the head of the door. The whole wooden house was surrounded by 360 degree cameras. From the moment she stepped into the yard, there would be no privacy. All her micro expressions would be accurately captured by high-tech cameras.


    Mingjing straightened his skirt and pushed open the wooden door.


    "Brother Feitai, your white dress is really beautiful. I can sing it. I''ll sing it to you..." Just as the little girl was ready to start, she turned her eyes and saw a girl in white push open the wooden door and come in.


    She suddenly screamed and pointed to the direction of the door: "brother Feitai, have the people in your song become elves?"


    It can''t be as like as two peas.


    As soon as Xiao Wenwen''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes looked at the gate.


    Qu Feitai hated this kind of occasion, but he couldn''t shake his face even if he promised to record. He was bored listening to a group of people''s praise for him. He didn''t change his words. When he was feeling dull, the chirping little girl in his ear suddenly pointed to the door.


    The man in his song has become an elf?


    Are you kidding? Ma Liang''s magic pen can hardly describe one tenth of the charm of the mirror.


    Don''t defile the mirror with everyone.


    The eyebrow peak of Qu Feitai suddenly became cold, repressed his anger and turned to look at it.

 Chapter 142

    The big elm is as green as pine. It is covered with inch by inch shade. Occasionally, the naughty morning light penetrates the gap between the branches and falls on the girl''s hair and skirt, like a jumping spirit, surrounded by the fallen fairy.


    All fans and viewers'' first impressions of the mirror originated here and will be unforgettable for life.


    She is a fairy who occasionally falls to the earth. She is spotless and free from vulgarity. It is difficult for the world vocabulary to describe her half charm.


    At this moment, many people are aphasia.


    Qufeitai''s pupils shrink slightly, and his heart is like a roller coaster. No one can understand the impact from the bottom of the valley to the climax.


    Qu Feitai subconsciously wanted to go over and raised his steps. Suddenly he thought he was recording a program. He frowned hard and was a little annoyed.


    Blind impulse may bring unexpected trouble to Mingjing. He can only endure and pretend to be a stranger in front of everyone.


    Realizing that Mingjing is the newcomer in everyone''s mouth, Qu Feitai''s mood is complicated for a time.


    Spiegel wants to enter the entertainment industry?


    It''s not bad, but the mirror is too clean. It''s easy to be bullied in this circle. It''s just that he will cover it in the future.


    He suddenly thought of what Mingjing said to him when he got out of the elevator the night before yesterday.


    The surprise is around the next corner.


    It turned out to be a big surprise.


    Spiegel had vaguely reminded him that he was stupid and didn''t realize it.


    I thought I would face a long separation. I didn''t expect to meet again when recording a variety show. I got along day and night for three days. God really treated him very well.


    All kinds of thoughts surged in my mind. Qu Feitai looked at the girl who walked in. The cold eyebrows softened inch by inch with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the eyes were extremely gentle.


    Everyone''s attention is on the mirror, so no one has noticed the change of Qu Feitai''s expression for the time being.


    Han Ying first reacted, trotted up and took the suitcase in Mingjing''s hand. It was so light that she had to stay for three days. Xiao Wenwen pulled three exaggerated big suitcases, all full.


    "Hello, I''m Han Ying. Welcome to the cabin." Han Ying scratched her head in embarrassment and showed the shyness of a pure boy incisively and vividly.


    Mingjing smiled softly: "Hello, I''m Mingjing."


    "Bright mirror, bright mirror." Han Ying chewed the name and sighed, "it sounds good."


    A man is like his name.


    He racked his brains and didn''t expect such a great beauty in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be silent until now. It seems that he is really a newcomer for the first time.


    Zou Jingyu sighed: "beauty is like flowers across the clouds. It seems that the entertainment circle will be lively again."


    Zhao Xinrong shouted, "director, where did you find such a clever little girl? Our conditions here are harsh. Don''t let other little girls be wronged. I''m the first to quit."


    Zhao Xinrong''s words relieved the cold atmosphere. Xiao Wenwen reacted and subconsciously looked at the qufeitai and frowned.


    Mingjing came near, smiled and said calmly: "Hello, teachers. I''m Mingjing. Please forgive me for coming for the first time."


    Zou Jingyu said with a smile, "Mingjing, a good name, reminds me of a Bodhi verse. Bodhi has no trees, Mingjing is not a platform, and there is nothing. Where does it cause dust?"


    The words fell and looked at the curved flying platform. "You two have a lot of luck."


    Qu Feitai was stunned and suddenly looked at the mirror. His eyes were deep and surging undercurrent.


    The bright mirror glanced across the flying platform without leaving any trace, smiled faintly and said nothing.


    "Today, our cabin is gorgeous. I don''t have enough for handsome boys and beautiful women to get together." Zhao Xinrong jumped out to make a round. The sun was getting bigger and bigger outside and called everyone into the house.


    Qu Feitai deliberately lagged behind and walked side by side with the mirror. From the angle invisible to the camera, he quickly lowered his voice and said, "why don''t you tell me in advance that you want to participate in the program? I just scared me. I thought it was a ghost."


    Xiao Wenwen, who was walking behind Qu Feitai, looked up strangely at the back of Qu Feitai, and then fell on the mirror. She saw the girl''s white skirt across the threshold, and the silver thread lotus embroidered on the skirt was reflected by the sun.


    Xiao Wenwen subconsciously narrowed her eyes.


    Han Ying, who fell at the end, said with emotion: "it''s just so for fairies to come down to earth." He glanced at Xiao Wenwen walking beside him.


    "Look at other people''s goddess aura, and then look at your ashen dress. Ouch, I''ll go."


    Xiao Wenwen glared at him: "shut up."


    Han Ying spits out her tongue mischievously.


    Among the four permanent guests of the program, Zou Jingyu is a respected old artist in the entertainment industry. He is close to the age of knowing his destiny. He has lived a semi retired life. He likes poetry, songs and Fu, and rural farmers. He has supported the whole program on his own.


    Zhao Xinrong is a famous comedian in the circle. He is a frequent visitor to the Spring Festival Gala every year, and his popularity has burst.


    Han Ying is a well-known child star. He is 15 years old. He is naughty and likes to tease people most.


    Xiao Wenwen is a newcomer stuffed in by advertisers this season. She has no fan base. She just comes to rub the popularity of the road. She doesn''t deal with Han Ying. As long as no one pays attention, she starts to quarrel, and Han Ying always tries to hurt her. Xiao Wenwen dreams of beating him.


    Several people entered the house. Han Ying, who had been lazy and didn''t even want to choose vegetables, suddenly became diligent. She was busy serving tea and pouring water. She looked very attentive.


    "Mold and sample." Xiao Wenwen secretly skimmed her lips.


    "Mingjing, you drink tea. This is the wild chrysanthemum I picked myself. It was washed and dried." Han Ying brings a cup of chrysanthemum tea to Mingjing.


    "Thank you." The mirror took it with both hands.


    "Brother Qu, you drink it too. It''s hot. You drink chrysanthemum tea to cool down the fire." He was not so considerate to Qu Feitai. He put the tea cup on the table in front of him.


    Qu Feitai nodded.


    Looking at the handsome men and women in front of him, Zou Jingyu smiled. It was a visual feast.


    "Oh, mirror, why is your skirt dirty?" Xiao Wenwen suddenly pointed to a piece of dirt on the mirror skirt and said.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the mirror''s skirt along the direction pointed by Xiao Wenwen.


    "Mingjing, you may not know that our program is to work. You wear such ungrounded clothes. How should you work? Although it looks good, you should also consider the actual situation. We don''t raise idle people in our program," said Xiao Wenwen with a lovely face. She said it in a delicate tone, just like reminding Mingjing very attentively, Coupled with those innocent big eyes, it''s really considerate.


    It is conceivable that after the program was broadcast, Xiao Wenwen''s words were enough to make the other party autistic by the audience.


    Is it to experience farm life or T-stage show? Get out of the cabin if you don''t want to work. There are no idle people here. Such scolding words are a clear blow to a newcomer without any fan base.


    Xiao Wenwen turned up her mouth when she said these words. She came to the program wearing a white skirt. She really thought she was a fairy. She didn''t even dare to wear a more beautiful skirt. The saliva of the audience can drown her. Now the audience is impetuous and picky. She won''t give you the opportunity to explain at all.


    She thought the other party would be anxious to explain, but what disappointed her was that Mingjing held the old enamel cup and sipped the tea gently. She was slow and elegant. The dirt on her skirt did not affect her pure and gentle temperament.


    Xiao Wenwen was a little stuffy, as if she had hit the cotton with a fist.


    "You don''t look good in a skirt. You know yourself well. Why should you ask people to be like you? Besides, when people arrive and haven''t even had a cup of tea, they let them work. That''s the way of hospitality as a host?" Han Ying said with a playful smile, with an implied sarcasm.


    Xiao Wenwen glared at him and saw the smelly boy with open eyes.


    "Ha ha, Wenwen may be so happy to see that a female companion has finally come. Mingjing, don''t take it to heart. Go to work in the field if you want. We don''t force you." Zhao Xinrong stood up and made a round.


    Mingjing really looks like a young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water. It''s estimated that she is another master with a background. She comes to rub the flow of the flying platform. This can only be held. If you want her to work in the field, she''s tired without taking two steps. Then turn to the gold Lord to sue them, which virtually offends people.


    Zhao Xinrong, who has been in the entertainment industry for half his life, knows too much about the style of this big lady.


    Anyway, at that time, the late editing, all the demons will be cut off. As long as the audience''s public opinion has the upper hand, they are not afraid.


    "OK." The mirror nodded happily.


    She agreed so easily. Zhao Xinrong''s smile remained unchanged, but she sneered at her heart.


    It seems that he doesn''t even care about face and Kung Fu. Which capital is ready to promote?


    Look at the canary in captivity by the rich.


    Xiao Wenwen said, "Mingjing, I''ll take you to the room to put your luggage first. There are few rooms here. You can sleep with me at night."


    Then he carried the suitcase of the mirror and said exaggeratedly, "mirror, why are you so few things?"


    The bright mirror took over and said faintly, "travel with Jane." Then he went upstairs with his luggage.


    Xiao Wenwen was stunned and hurried to catch up.


    Han Ying said to Qu Feitai, "brother Qu, let''s go upstairs and put our luggage down. After putting our luggage down, I''ll show you around here. The scenery is good."


    Qu Feitai nodded to Zhao Xinrong and Zou Jingyu and went upstairs with his suitcase. Han Ying wanted to help Qu Feitai carry it, but Qu Feitai refused.


    Zou Jingyu drank a cup of tea, looked at the direction of the second floor and said with a smile: "the ratings of this issue are going to burst."


    Zhao Xinrong said: "qufeitai is very different from what I imagined. They say he is high and cold. I look good. He is a modest young man."


    Then he glanced at the camera, lowered his voice and said, "this is called the mirror. What''s the origin?"


    Zou Jingyu shook his head calmly: "I don''t know. Ask the director."


    Zhao Xinrong glanced at him: "didn''t Sister Zhang tell you? I don''t believe it. Give me a letter to prepare my brother."


    Sister Zhang is Zhang Yun, the chief producer of the program and Zou Jingyu''s wife. It''s Zhang Yun''s job to invite guests.


    Zou Jingyu coughed: "Lao Zhao, you are sometimes too cautious. No matter what her background, she is just a guest of the program now. Just treat her with an ordinary heart."


    Zhao Xinrong smacked and touched: "I know."


    Listening to Zou Jingyu''s tone, he should have no background. He can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zou Jingyu just smiled and continued to drink tea.


    There are three rooms on the second floor. Zou Jingyu, Zhao Xinrong and Han Ying sleep in a master bedroom, and Qu Feitai is the only treatment for a single room, while Mingjing sleeps in a room with Xiao Wenwen.


    The room is very small. There is a single bed on the left and right against the wall. Xiao Wenwen points to the bed next to the door: "you sleep this."


    There are two open suitcases on the ground. Clothes are thrown everywhere. A long table against the wall is filled with bottles and cans. A large cup of overnight scented tea that has drunk half of it emits an unfriendly smell.


    On the small bed against the wall, the quilt and pillow were rolled together, and the half eaten potato chips were thrown at the head of the bed. Hair and potato chips were scattered on the ground.


    The mirror glanced faintly and went to the bed. I saw a few clothes thrown on the bed.


    Xiao Wenwen quickly took it away and said with a smile: "sorry, the director informed me relatively late. I didn''t have time to clean up. Although I looked at the chaos, it was orderly in the chaos."


    Mingjing ignored her and opened the suitcase. Xiao Wenwen came over and took a look. She thought it was full of things. She didn''t know that there were fewer things than she thought.


    A pajama, a change of clothes, a small wash bag, and a storage bag that should be used for underwear.


    No snacks, no cosmetics, no beautiful clothes


    Xiao Wenwen stared at the girl''s flawless white skin, which was too much.

 Chapter 143

    Mingjing took out a clean dress, turned his head and looked at the camera in the corner of the room, one on the left and one on the right. He walked over with two towels and covered the lens.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Wenwen asked.


    I quite understand. Is it really a newcomer on the program for the first time?


    At this time, in the monitoring shed, a large group of people gathered in front of the A8 monitor. After a moment of silence, they suddenly talked like a frying pan.


    "The new man''s appearance is amazing. Just now, I was so close to the camera that I could almost see the small fluff on her face. It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. I''m dead..."


    "She is plain face. I don''t think she has even repaired her eyebrows. She really gives people a feeling of elegance and tenderness. I don''t know where Sister Zhang dug up the treasure."


    "As long as this issue is broadcast, with this face and temperament, it''s definitely a fire. Our program has a good start this season, which bodes well."


    Most of the people around the A4 monitor are women. They are crazy about the song flying platform and hear the movement over A8, A girl disdained and said, "there''s another vase girl who rubs our Qu God''s flow. What''s the use of being beautiful? Grain is not divided, and she''s not diligent. She''s dressed so grandly. Is she coming to the countryside to experience life? I think she''s taking our program as a t-station. No matter how beautiful she is, we Qu God won''t look more. Let''s die."


    "It''s not. God Qu has high eyes. He doesn''t like this kind of vase with empty head at first sight."


    A8 a boy over there hummed coldly, "I think you are jealous. Have you done what people say? You scold so badly when you come up."


    "Yo, it hurts. Men really forget their righteousness when they see color..."


    "Well, stop arguing. Do your work for me. What''s the noise like?" The director scolded with a straight face.


    A group of people quickly bowed their heads and took their places.


    The director thought for a while, walked aside, took the walkie talkie and asked, "old Zou, do you still come as planned?"


    Zou Jingyu replied, "of course."


    "That newcomer... Isn''t it very good to let sister Yun arrange people in. The background should be not simple. Let others eat, drink and blow the wind. Don''t embarrass others, Jiao didi little girl."


    "If you come to our program, you must be mentally prepared. If you don''t do anything, the audience will scold miserably. I''m also for her good."


    The director said, "OK, but if something happens, it has nothing to do with me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing turned her back to Xiao Wenwen and took off her skirt.


    It turned out that the mirror also wore a chest wrapped and shorts. The butterfly bone on the back was sexy and elegant, setting off the perfect right angle shoulder, the slim waist without surplus, and a pair of long legs straight and slender, which was even more perfect than the supermodel.


    Xiao Wenwen subconsciously looked down at her body and looked embarrassed.


    Looking up again, Mingjing has changed his clothes. He has a white stand collar button top and wide leg pants in the same color. Lotus flowers are embroidered on the collar, cuffs and pants with silver thread. It is exquisite, elegant and waves.


    Compared with the long skirt before, this dress is much more neat. It can only be said that people are in good shape and grow well. Even if they wear hemp bags, they won''t be ugly.


    When walking, the broad trouser legs are like clouds surging, and the silver lotus is shining.


    Why are the clothes of the mirror white and embroidered with lotus flowers?


    What a big white lotus


    Xiao Wenwen glanced and asked, "mirror, what brand is your dress? Why haven''t I seen it before? It''s pretty good? I''ll buy a suit later."


    "Designer Daisy, you can find her."


    Xiao Wenwen was stunned. This person is still very famous in the fashion circle. Self created brands are very popular among stars. I heard that they only design clothes for first-line stars, and other small stars don''t think about it.


    Xiao Wenwen rolled her eyes. Just blow.


    Mingjing changed his clothes, took off the towel covered on the camera, packed the suitcase, put it at the head of the bed, and went out with his dirty clothes.


    Xiao Wenwen immediately followed and saw Qu Feitai coming out of the room. Seeing the mirror, the cold eyebrow peak seemed to meet the spring breeze and break the ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Han Ying said to take us around and go together."


    The mirror said, "OK, wait until I wash my clothes."


    Qu Feitai noticed that she had changed her clothes and held the dirty clothes she had worn before.


    Mingjing went downstairs. Xiao Wenwen followed Qu Feitai. "Brother Qu, where are you going later? Can I go with you?"


    Qu Feitai said faintly, "I don''t know. Go and ask Han Ying."


    Xiao Wenwen puffed her mouth and said wrongfully, "I don''t know where to offend Han Ying. He doesn''t like me. Brother Qu, can you take me with you? As long as you speak, Han Ying won''t say anything."


    "This is between you. It has nothing to do with me." Then he took a few steps and left Xiao Wenwen.


    Xiao Wenwen''s face was a little overcast. She suddenly realized that there were cameras around. She quickly changed into a smiling face and chased out.


    The main purpose of the program is to experience the real farm life. It''s too real. There is no tap water. There is only an ancient water pressure well in the yard. If you want water, you can only press water by yourself. This water pressure also needs to be diverted first. This water diversion is also a technical work. The four main guests came here three days in advance to experience life. This water pressure well almost collapsed Han Ying and Xiao Wenwen.


    There is a big jar beside the well. The bottom of the jar has been seen. The mirror scooped out a ladle of water with a ladle. When he came to the well, it seemed that he was going to divert water.


    Zou Jingyu was lying on the rocking chair under the eaves, wearing reading glasses and holding a book in his hand. When he heard the movement, his eyes turned over the pages and looked at a corner of the yard.


    Zhao Xinrong, who was teasing the cat, also looked at it and said with a smile, "it seems that there is another person who is going to collapse."


    When Qu Feitai stepped out of the threshold, she heard Xiao Wenwen say, "this well is too difficult to use. The program team is inhumane and deliberately embarrasses us. Don''t cry with Mingjing''s anger. Where did the charming little girl suffer this kind of pain?"


    Qu Feitai glanced at Xiao Wenwen coldly. Xiao Wenwen suddenly felt chilly and felt inexplicable.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the mirror holding the water ladle in one hand and the handrail of the well in the other hand. The water ladle poured some water into the well, shook the handle for two or three times, and saw the water flowing out of the wellhead, pressed again, and the water poured out.


    Xiao Wenwen was stunned. "This... Did the mirror grow up in the countryside? This broken well is so skilled."


    Qu Feitai hooked his lips, held his arms with both hands, looked at the mirror, squatted on the ground and seriously washed his clothes.


    In this fast-paced and modern world, everyone is called profit and swaggering camp. They are inspired by vanity, drilling camp, impetuosity and greed. People would rather feel how beautiful the sunset photographed by others in their circle of friends, but never look up and have a look at the sunset in front of them. The beautiful scenery is readily available, but they turn a blind eye to it and pursue some illusory things. The world is confused by prosperity, It''s hard to have the patience to see the essence through the phenomenon.


    The bright mirror is the only clear stream in this impetuous world. She adheres to her original heart, is not disturbed by foreign things, works seriously, is tolerant to others, integrates knowledge and practice, and is open-minded.


    He could imagine that during the sixteen years when Mingjing had been in the nunnery with green lights and ancient Buddhas, the morning bell and evening drum, plain soup and soup had endured a long lonely night in the silence of no one''s interest, and then he finally realized that there was no sorrow, no joy and too forgetful.


    However, he is distressed. She is only a 16-year-old girl. At this age, she is a little narcissistic, shy, naive and lively. She can laugh happily and cry sadly. She comes with her nature.


    Qu Feitai was stunned and suddenly shook his head and smiled.


    He was really stunned. Wasn''t it such a bright mirror that attracted him at the beginning? If she were an ordinary 16-year-old girl, he might not be excited.


    It is an unsolvable proposition whether a chicken has a chicken or an egg first.


    Maybe time can give the answer.


    One year, five years, even ten years... As long as he lives, everything is possible.


    Zhao Xinrong was surprised and said, "the mirror looks like a young lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. I didn''t expect to work very quickly."


    Mingjing washed the clothes quickly. There was a clothes hanger on the clothes line in the yard. Mingjing hung the clothes.


    At this time, Han Ying, who changed his clothes, ran down from upstairs, dressed in casual clothes and wearing a blue baseball cap. He was a cool and handsome boy.


    Xiao Wenwen fanned himself on the side of his nose, and said, "how much perfume did you spray? Smoked me."


    Han Ying deliberately approached Xiao Wenwen, "do you have a dog nose?"


    Xiao Wenwen hurried away from him eight feet away, as if he were a fierce beast and hid at the side of the qufeitai.


    Han Ying saw Mingjing''s eyes brighten and immediately ran over: "Mingjing, Mingjing, can I help you?"


    Mingjing smiled: "the water tank is empty. Let''s fill it up."


    Han Ying''s eyebrows and eyes immediately drooped. It was really a terrible job. He grew up at home. Where did he do this kind of work? He was tricked by his agent to come to eat, drink and have fun. When he came, he found that it was a place for hard work. The signal in the mountain was strong and weak. He often dropped the line when playing games. He was scolded for his teammates. He had been kicked out of the team several times, Notorious.


    More than that, I have to work in the field and carry water. I can''t let the two predecessors do it. It falls on him and Xiao Wenwen. Xiao Wenwen is lazier and stupid than him. The water tank hasn''t been full since it came. He''s afraid of the well.


    Mingjing brought a bucket and put it in front of the well. Holding the well killing handle, he gently pressed it down, and clean water flowed out of the wellhead.


    Han Ying was surprised and said, "you brought out the water? It''s great. I always ask the villagers for help. How did you do it?"


    The bright mirror said faintly: "The principle of the pressure well is to use the piston and valve to form a one-way valve to make the air go up without going down. The piston goes up, the valve opens, and the air in the underground pipe is pumped into the upper cavity. The piston goes down, the valve closes, and the air comes out from the side of the piston. In this way, the lower pipe is pumped into a vacuum, and the water is pumped up under the action of atmospheric pressure. If sealed No, the air outside leaks in when the piston goes up, so it''s difficult to empty the pipe. Therefore, it doesn''t come on the water. If you want to divert water, you should first seal it. The water level here is low, so you need to divert water. I just looked at it. The water diversion skin in the well is a little old, and the sealing is not good, which makes it difficult for you to divert water every time. Just change a water diversion skin. "


    Mingjing said while pressing the water. The cool and gentle voice is a rare cool wind in this dry and hot summer, which makes people comfortable.


    Han Ying looked at her blankly. The girl''s eyebrows were gentle and beautiful. The big elm behind her covered the shade, but there were many sporadic sunshine jumping on her naughtily, making her look like surrounded by elves.


    These words were careless and did careless and elegant work, but no one questioned her nobility engraved in her bones.


    "You... You''re great. You even know that." Han Ying''s ear tip is quietly red.


    The bucket is full. Mingjing comes to lift the bucket. Han Ying quickly lifts the bucket first. For a moment, her face changes.


    So heavy


    But you can''t lose a man''s face in front of the mirror. You can''t even lift a bucket of water. Is this still a man?


    Han Ying clenched her teeth and flushed her face, so she poured a bucket of water into the water tank.


    Han Ying put the empty bucket back in front of the nozzle, took the handle in Mingjing''s hand and said, "let me come, you go and have a rest." As he spoke, he pressed up, and soon he was sweating.


    It doesn''t make sense. Just now, the mirror clearly didn''t sweat a drop. Before this bucket of water was full, he was sweating profusely.


    The mirror said faintly, "move your hand back a little."


    Han Ying Yiyan moved his hands down an inch. Sure enough, it was a lot easier. He asked curiously, "why?"


    "Take the junction of the handle and the well as the fulcrum, the distance from the fulcrum to your finger as the power arm, and the distance from the fulcrum to the water outlet as the resistance arm. When the power arm is greater than the resistance arm, it is a labor-saving lever."


    Han Ying wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at the mirror admiringly: "Xueba, you must be Xueba. Learn to apply what you have learned. Please take my knee. I''ll mix with you in the future."


    Several people in the distance looked at the scene, and Zou Jingyu showed a deep smile on his face.


    "The little girl is so clever," said Zhao Xinrong


    I''m not an ordinary person. I almost lost my sight.


    But he also wondered if it was the script written by the program team? Watch and see.


    Xiao Wenwen frowned and said with a smile, "Mingjing knows so much that she won''t do her homework before coming?"


    Qu Feitai glanced at her coldly, "is it difficult to admit that others are excellent?"


    The words fell and walked towards the mirror, leaving a high and cold figure for the three.


    Xiao Wenwen is angry. What does Qu Feitai mean? Speak for the mirror?


    Another man confused by beauty has a virtue, and qufeitai is no exception.


    Zhao Xinrong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Wenwen, you can help too. They are all young people. There are also topics to talk about together."


    He''s giving Xiao Wenwen a step down. Otherwise, after the program is broadcast, she will have trouble with everyone. It''s not someone else''s problem, it''s her own problem, and the audience will only be more picky about her.


    Xiao Wenwen was not stupid either. Hearing that Zhao Xinrong was speaking for her, she walked over with a stiff head.


    Qufeitai doesn''t have the shelf of a big star. It works well with Han Ying by pressing water and pouring water.


    Mingjing went around the yard and saw an abandoned tire in the corner. He turned and asked the photographer, "is this tire still useful?"


    The photographer blushed and nodded.


    The mirror pulled out the tire, rolled to the well, washed it with water, and then found a pile of tools.


    Han Ying came up curiously, "do you want to make water diversion skin?"


    Mingjing nodded and saw her lift an axe thicker than her arm. With one axe, the tire broke in two. At that moment, Han Ying''s small heart shook suddenly, and Mingjing began to cut along the inner tube with scissors without changing color.


    Cut a round cushion out, compared the diameter to the wellhead, and then repaired it carefully. Without comparison, it was like a circle drawn by a compass.


    Mingjing carefully cleaned the round mat several times, put clean water in the basin, took vinegar from the kitchen, poured a few drops into the water, and soaked the mat into it.


    Han Ying asked, "why drip vinegar?"


    "The acetic acid in the vinegar can dilute the sulfur in the tire. If there is agrimony, the effect is better."


    At this time, the water tank was almost full. Han Ying was about to ask what crane grass was. The mirror looked at the sunshine above his head and said; "Let''s go out and look around."


    Han Ying said happily, "I''m familiar with this place. I''ll take you."


    The mirror said, "I''ll tell the two teachers."


    When the three left the courtyard, Xiao Wenwen trotted up: "wait for me, I''m going too."


    Zou Jingyu smiled and said, "youth is good."


    Zhao Xinrong rubbed his stomach: "I''m hungry, old Zou. What do you have for lunch today?"


    Zou Jingyu shook his wrist: "the old disease relapses. You can''t do it manually. It seems that you have to rely on yourself."


    Zhao Xinrong didn''t have a good way: "you don''t know. I''m a kitchen killer. Where can I cook? At least there are two guests. You can''t let the guests eat my dark cuisine."


    Zou Jingyu said helplessly, "there''s no way."

 Chapter 144

    "Brother Qu, wait for me." Xiao Wenwen trotted up and squeezed between Mingjing and Qu Feitai.


    Mingjing moved to the side and opened the distance. Han Ying hurried to Mingjing.


    Qu Feitai subconsciously frowned, walked quickly and left Xiao Wenwen behind.


    Xiao Wenwen ignored herself and couldn''t post it again. Enough is enough. Otherwise, after the program is broadcast, if the traffic can''t be rubbed, she will have to be chased and scolded by his brain powder.


    However, it''s hot to be scolded now. It''s a big deal. Oh, don''t face it.


    This is qufeitai. As long as the name is associated with him, there will be no worry about traffic in the future. With traffic, there will be fans, and with fans, there will be value.


    Xiao Wenwen changed her route and affectionately took Mingjing''s arm: "Mingjing, you know so much. Where are you from? I don''t have an accent when I listen to you?"


    Han Ying said with a smile, "there are beauties in Jiangnan, especially the classical and gentle beauties like Mingjing. If I guess right, Mingjing, are you a local?"


    The mirror pulled back his arm without trace and said faintly, "it''s true."


    Xiao Wenwen was surprised and said, "you''re really a local. Do you know what''s interesting nearby? You want to shoot here for a whole season. Take a good look around when you''re free. Mingjing, will you be my guide then?"


    Take a deep breath on the front flying platform.


    The mirror looked up and looked at the cold mountain not far away. The mountains were towering and dangerous.


    Mountain birds hover on the lonely top and sing endlessly, showing empty mountains and valleys.


    The mountains are cold, and the heights are extremely cold.


    Han Ying looked at the top of the mountain with the eyes of the mirror and said, "I heard from the local people that there is a Hanshan Temple on this mountain. There is a master Jueming in the temple. He is an eminent monk who is respected by the local people. Many people come thousands of miles to the temple to pray for God and worship Buddha. It is very effective. One day we will go to the mountain to worship."


    The mirror took back her eyes and fell in the grass on the roadside. Suddenly, she squatted down and pulled away the grass, showing a grass plant with small yellow flowers.


    The mirror carefully pulled it out and wrapped it in a handkerchief.


    Han Ying asked, "what is this?"


    "Agrimonia has the effect of astringency, hemostasis and strengthening the heart. The rhizome mashed juice can be dropped into the water to detoxify the poison of sulfur."


    Han Ying asked in surprise, "do you still know traditional Chinese medicine?"


    God, what treasure is this, girl.


    Han Ying suddenly said, "here too. Since this is a baby, let''s go back more."


    The mirror glanced: "agrimony has soft stems and leaves, rich nutrition, excellent taste and miraculous effect against cancer."


    Han Ying is more excited and drills around in the grass to find crane grass.


    Qu Feitai looked at the eye mirror, squatted down silently and began to look for it.


    "Don''t hurt the roots. You have to pull them up. You have to use skillful force, so..." The mirror demonstrated it.


    "All things have creatures, and grass has life. If you can alleviate pain, you can also avoid karma." The faint sound of the mirror is like a gurgling stream not far away. It is cool into the lungs. I just feel refreshed, clear in ears and clear in eyes.


    Han Ying subconsciously looked, and saw the girl squatting in front of the grass, slender white and tender fingers carefully holding a grass, like holding a peerless treasure, and qingjue''s eyebrows were full of compassion.


    I have known the great heaven and earth, but I still pity the green plants.


    Xiao Wenwen screamed, "I''m broken. Mirror, are you okay?"


    Han Ying gave her a white look: "clumsy, what can you do except eat?"


    "Get up, I''ll come." Han Ying chased her away and squatted down and planed with her hand.


    Xiao Wenwen immediately felt that she was a little useless. Staring at the back of the mirror, her tone was mixed with a little resentment: "what''s the use of digging this kind of thing? Do we have to eat wild grass? Can we eat this thing? We''re here to experience farm life, but we''re not really going to suffer. Is it putting the cart before the horse?"


    In fact, this is to connote the mirror. I don''t know that no one paid attention to her at all. Han Ying paid attention to her, but the taste was too strong: "yes, you can go back to blow the air conditioner and eat big watermelons. It''s really wrong for you to dig weeds here with us, young lady. Go slowly."


    Xiao Wenwen stamped her feet and looked at the big sun above her head. She was wearing sunscreen clothes, wearing a sun hat, spraying several Sunscreen Spray, and still afraid of sunning.


    Hesitated and squatted down.


    If she turns around and goes back, she will definitely be scolded by the audience after the program is broadcast.


    I knew the program was so hard that she wouldn''t come.


    After a while, he dug a lot. Mingjing dug some shepherd''s purse and fern. Han Ying followed suit. He dug what Mingjing dug.


    "It''s almost noon. Go back." Mingjing took out a cane, tied the dug wild vegetables and Agrimonia together, and lifted it easily.


    Han Ying wiped the sweat on her forehead. When she looked up, she saw that Mingjing''s face was still white and clear, and there was no sweat.


    Qu Feitai came over and gave the crane grass to the mirror and said, "the sun is too big. Let''s go back."


    Qu Feitai also sweated on his forehead.


    Xiao Wenwen couldn''t stand the sun and went to the shade for the summer.


    Mingjing took it and tied it with vines and tied it with the previous wild vegetables. From a distance, it''s like several bundles of wild vegetables are strung together by a thread. The technique of this bundle of things is also exquisite. At least Han Ying can''t learn it for a long time. Looking at Mingjing, he admires it more and more.


    Qu Feitai naturally took the cane in Mingjing''s hand. Mingjing didn''t refuse. Several people returned the same way.


    "Hey, you wait for me." Xiao Wenwen caught up breathlessly. The whole person was drooping and had no vitality when she came.


    Back in the courtyard, Zhao Xinrong looked at Qu Feitai with something in his hand, wandered around curiously and asked, "what''s this?"


    Han Ying explained, "there are wild vegetables and crane grass. I told you that the mirror is too powerful. She even knows traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Han Ying hugged Zhao Xinrong and began to chatter to him about how powerful the science popularization mirror was. Zhao Xinrong was stunned. He turned his head and saw that the mirror took the cane from Qu Feitai, untied it skillfully, then spread the herbs on the open space in the hospital, bowed his head and carefully picked it up.


    Han Ying is impetuous. The herbs he picks are mixed with many weeds. He has to pick them out carefully.


    Qu Feitai squatted down opposite the mirror and began to pick in silence.


    At this time, Xiao Wenwen finally came back, held the door frame and said weakly, "I''m so hot."


    Zhao Xinrong shook his head and compared it with a bright mirror. Xiao Wenwen can''t absorb powder. She may have to be black.


    People are afraid of comparison.


    Xiao Wenwen''s brain was short circuited by heat. She couldn''t care so much for the time being. When she rushed to the water tank, she directly picked up a handful of water and rushed to her face with a comfortable sigh.


    Han Ying shouted, "what are you doing? You ruined the fresh water tank. It''s bad if you don''t work. Are you human?"


    Xiao Wenwen''s mind was connected. She looked a little stiff and said wrongly, "I didn''t mean to. It''s a big deal to fill the water tank again."


    "You don''t kill the well or carry water. It''s easy to touch your mouth up and down. I don''t care. You can pick the water later. If you''re dissatisfied, don''t eat."


    Xiao Wenwen is tired, hot and hungry. When she is hit by Han Ying, she is even more aggrieved. Her tears revolve in her eyes. I don''t know. I really think Han Ying is unreasonable and bullies her.


    Han Yingqi''s head is smoking. Women are trouble, except for the mirror.


    "Well, well, Wenwen didn''t mean it. We''ll try to fill the water tank later."


    Han Ying''s temper also came up: "why, she made her own sin, why should we suffer for her."


    Zhao Xinrong had a headache. The young man just had the energy and didn''t bother to solve the case for them. He said, "I tell you a bad news. Mr. Zou''s old wrist injury recurred and he can''t cook. Let''s discuss how to do it at noon?"


    Xiao Wenwen is more aggrieved. She can''t even eat enough. Is this a life for people?


    Han Ying frowned: "what can I do? I can''t cook. Don''t mention Mr. Zhao. You''re dark cuisine and can eat dead people. Don''t mention Xiao Wenwen. Brother Qu shouldn''t either. Mingjing... Forget it, I''d better eat instant noodles."


    Mingjing picked up crane grass, washed the wild vegetables in the basin, got up and went into the kitchen.


    Zhao Xinrong narrowed his eyes and followed in: "mirror, can you cook?"


    The mirror turned around in the kitchen. There were rice, noodles and a variety of spices. He said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Wenwen''s sharp voice came in: "Mingjing, this is not a time to show off. Everyone is hungry and can''t stand your jokes."


    Han Ying glared at her: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute."


    Xiao Wenwen''s wronged lips: "I''m afraid we''ll be more disappointed if we expect too much."


    Mingjing ignored her, scooped flour into a porcelain basin, added water and began to mix flour. At a glance, she knew it was not a show.


    Zhao Xinrong raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at the mirror carefully.


    This girl is really very unusual. She has few words. She looks like a delicate flower raised in a greenhouse. She works quickly and quickly, breaking everyone''s impression of her again and again.


    This should not be the script written by the program group. After all, the program group can''t work for her.


    "Han Ying, you go and mash the roots of agrimony into juice and drop it into the water basin on the blister pad." The mirror and the face said.


    "OK." Got the order, Han Ying jumped out excitedly, and his whole body seemed to have endless vitality.


    "Miss Zhao, you have a bad waist. Go and have a rest. I''ll call you when you''re ready." Mingjing didn''t look up, so she didn''t see Zhao Xinrong''s shocked face.


    "You... How do you know I have a bad waist?" He didn''t seem to have told anyone.


    At this time, Qu Feitai said behind him, "Miss Zhao, give way."


    Zhao Xinrong blocked the kitchen door. No one else could enter. When he heard Qu Feitai''s words, he quickly let him open. As soon as Qu Feitai interrupted him, he couldn''t ask again.


    Qu Feitai washed all the wild vegetables and crane grass and said to the mirror, "what can I do?"


    Xiao Wenwen stared round her eyes: "brother Feitai, how can the kitchen be where you can come? Go and have a rest."


    Qu Feitai said coldly, "if you feel tired, go to your room and have a rest. Don''t affect others here."


    Xiao Wenwen blushed, stamped her feet and turned away.


    Dogs bite LV Dongbin, but they don''t know good people.


    The mirror said faintly, "can you burn a fire?"


    Qu Feitai looked at the stove and hesitated, "try it."


    "Cough..." Qu Feitai coughed violently. The fire didn''t light up and almost burned the kitchen.


    The mirror and the good face were covered, turned around and saw the gray face of Qu Feitai, but shook his head and laughed.


    Qu Feitai said wrongfully, "I... I''m learning. I''ll learn it soon. Wait for me a little longer."


    Can''t even burn a fire. Will Mingjing feel that he is very useless?


    Mingjing came over with a smile and took the lighter from his hand. He looked around and found a plastic bag in the corner. While lighting a fire to ignite the plastic bag, he said patiently: "this kind of plastic is easy to ignite. First ignite the fire on the firewood, and the fire can flourish."


    Then he stuffed the burning plastic into the fire mouth and pressed it under the firewood. "One hand supports the firewood. You can''t press it on fire. It''s easy to burn when there is space."


    The mirror''s gentle and patient voice fell on her ears, and the fire jumped, reflecting the girl''s soft side face.


    They were very close, breathing intertwined, and Qu Feitai''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "I... I see." In a panic, I went to carry firewood and accidentally touched the hand of the mirror. The tentacle was as soft as warm jade.


    The qufeitai shrank back like an electric shock, and the tip of its ears turned red quietly.


    Without feeling it, Mingjing naturally pulled back his hand, looked up and scanned the curved flying platform. His eyebrows and eyes contained a shallow smile. He wet his handkerchief and handed it to him: "wipe your face."


    I saw a handsome face of Qu Feitai, full of black and gray. I personally explained what a disheartened face is, but it did not affect the beauty of Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai took it over and wiped his face a little. The tip of his nose seemed to smell the faint fragrance on his handkerchief.


    It belongs to the mirror alone, like the cold and delicate fragrance of plum blossom ice and snow, which is very unique and smells good.


    The sound of the match burning pulled back Qu Feitai''s mind. His face suddenly turned red. I don''t know if he was infected by the fire.


    Mingjing got up and said, "I''ll find some more firewood."


    Qu Feitai looked at her back and was stunned until he saw the camera moving with the back of the mirror.

 Chapter 145

    There are firewood in the yard, but they are not split. There is no way to burn them.


    At this time, Zhao Xinrong, Zou Jingyu and Xiao Wenwen were blowing air conditioning in the house, and Han Ying was pounding juice in the yard.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~" a very rhythmic voice came. Zhao Xinrong, who was drinking tea in the room, was surprised and immediately lay down on the window and looked out.


    In the shade of the big elm tree, the girl swung an axe twice as thick as her arm. With one axe, the firewood became two halves, impartial and accurate.


    The chopped firewood is stacked in one place, the mirror puts new firewood on the stake and swings the axe


    "My God..." Zhao Xinrong covered his mouth and misunderstood. He really misunderstood the mirror. The script director group can''t write it.


    Zou Jingyu glanced at it from a distance. His surprise flashed away, smiled and drank tea.


    Xiao Wenwen exclaimed, "my God, the mirror looks thin and weak. Unexpectedly, it has great strength. Is it King Kong Barbie?"


    This word is not a good word for a young girl.


    Zou Jingyu glanced at her: "Wenwen, go and help, young people should have a common topic."


    Xiao Wenwen''s ass was like growing on the cushion. She just didn''t move it and opened a pair of innocent big eyes: "what did you say, Miss Zou?"


    Zou Jingyu smiled: "nothing."


    "Wow, Mingjing, you are too powerful. Aren''t you tired?" Although it was in the shade, it was noon. The outdoor temperature reached 37 degrees. An egg on the ground was fried immediately.


    The mirror cracked a few axes and cut the firewood easily. His face was not red and gasped, and there was no sweat on his forehead.


    This is not normal!


    After splitting the firewood, Mingjing tied it up with a rope and carried it into the kitchen.


    Looking at the back of the mirror, Han Ying hesitated and went to pick up the axe. He almost fell and hit his feet.


    Not to mention chopping wood, he can''t even swing it.


    Han Ying shook his head: "it''s not human."


    In the kitchen, it was like a steamer, and the qufeitai sitting at the mouth of the fire was about to be roasted. The whole man was sweating like he had just been fished out of the water. His clothes were all wet, but he didn''t say a word from beginning to end and squatted down to burn the fire.


    Mingjing put the freshly chopped firewood beside him and asked, "is it hot?"


    Qu Feitai nodded and quickly shook his head, "it''s not hot, I can still insist."


    Mingjing smiled and opened the lid of the pot. The water in the pot had boiled, bubbling and steaming.


    Mingjing blanches the washed wild vegetables in hot water, quickly picks them up and puts them into cold water.


    "Keep the fire down." When Mingjing finishes, he takes out the reconciled noodles and repeatedly wrestles and tangles them on the chopping board. The noodles become very elastic. Pull down a small piece and stretch it repeatedly, and the noodles become thin strips. Mingjing puts it into a boiling pot to boil, and then continues to the next piece.


    Qu Feitai was stunned: "Spiegel... You... Where did you learn it?"


    Mingjing said without changing his face while pulling noodles: "master is in poor health. Elder martial sister doesn''t know oil smoke. People always have to eat. The master of a ramen restaurant in the town at the foot of the mountain often comes to the nunnery as a volunteer. He taught me."


    She said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but it fell into the ears of Qu Feitai like a rough sea.


    Those days must have been hard, but she didn''t complain at all and calmly accepted all the hardships imposed on her by life.


    "Fortunately, it''s all over. I won''t suffer like this in the future." Qu Feitai murmured.


    "Bitter?"


    The mirror raised her eyebrows.


    "Everyone has a set destiny. Compared with people born with incomplete five knowledge, I have a master, a younger martial sister, a healthy body and a sound personality. It is a great gift from heaven. I have never felt bitter."


    The faint voice of the bright mirror gradually became blurred in the gradually steaming smoke, and Qu Feitai stared at her.


    At this time, the girl caged in the smoke has light and gentle eyebrows, a mind like the sea and an open mind.


    She never felt bitter, but enjoyed the long quiet years.


    The so-called one sitting, one lying, one porridge and one meal are all practice. The ancient Buddha with green lanterns in the mountains is practice, the Jiji camp in the mansion is practice, and you come and go in the variety show is practice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Xinrong looked at the delicious food on the table and was stunned: "are these made by the mirror?"


    Zou Jingyu took a look and said with a smile, "it''s good. It has both color and smell."


    Xiao Wenwen sucked her nose. It smells good! The greedy insect in the stomach was suddenly hooked out.


    He lingered to the table and glanced at six bowls of ramen. There were scallions floating on it. The soup was light. I don''t know if he was very hungry and smelled too greedy.


    There are two plates of wild vegetables in the middle. The dishes are green and bright. They are crane grass and fern dug by Mingjing in the morning.


    Han Ying came in from the door. "What are you doing? Eat quickly."


    Zhao Xinrong coughed and asked, "where are Mingjing and Xiaoqu?"


    At this time, Mingjing came in with a curtain, dressed in white and spotless. Everyone looked at her and their eyes changed involuntarily.


    Which of the cooks is not greasy and sweaty, but she is white, fresh and clean.


    Qu Feitai walked behind her. The shining stars on the stage were a little haggard at the moment. Their hair was not as delicate as when they first came, showing a few messy threads, but more and more showing their youthful spirit.


    Mingjing and Qu Feitai sat down at the table. Mingjing said, "use local materials. Let''s make do with it."


    Han Ying couldn''t wait to eat a mouthful of ramen and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, it''s really delicious. Mingjing, you''re really great. There''s nothing you can''t do. I''m convinced."


    Mingjing smiled and looked at Zhao Xinrong and Zou Jingyu: "two teachers, the dough is not delicious."


    Zou Jingyu picked up his chopsticks, took a sip, tasted it carefully, and nodded again and again: "the noodles are very strong. The soup is sour and cool, and the aftertaste is a little spicy. This spicy is different from ordinary pepper. It doesn''t rush to the throat and has endless aftertaste. What did you add?"


    Zhao Xinrong couldn''t wait to take a bite and stared. "Old Zou, this is someone else''s exclusive secret recipe. It''s certainly impossible to tell you easily."


    Mingjing poured a cup of chrysanthemum tea, sipped it slowly and said with a faint smile: "there''s nothing to say. There are Polygonum grass everywhere outside the door. It''s spicy. It''s a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. It can clear away heat and relieve summer heat, relax muscles and bones. I distilled it and added the accumulated water to the soup, which enriches the sense of mouth and Relieves summer heat and thirst."


    Zhao Xinrong gave a thumbs up in amazement. "It''s powerful. It''s really powerful. I haven''t known a teenage girl for more than 40 years. It''s really shameful."


    Zou Jingyu smiled and nodded, "you know a lot."


    Han Ying suddenly realized, "I said, you wrapped it up with a handkerchief. It turned out to be useful."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "Polygonum is hot, and the skin is painful and spicy. You should pay attention to it in the future."


    "Oh, I see. I''ve learned a lot in just half a day."


    Zou Jingyu took a chopstick of wild vegetables. "Is this crane grass?"


    Han Ying showed off first: "yes, Mingjing said it''s a good Chinese herbal medicine. It''s good for people''s health."


    Zou Jingyu tasted it and nodded: "it''s refreshing and delicious."


    Mingjing picked up the bowl and ate it slowly.


    She was very quiet at dinner. She didn''t say a word. For a moment, there was silence on the dinner table.


    Xiao Wenwen took a mouthful and secretly skimmed her mouth. That''s it. It was like what delicacies they blew.


    If she hadn''t been too hungry, she couldn''t eat this kind of rice at all.


    Qu Feitai was very happy to eat. This is the rice cooked by Mingjing himself. He has eaten the specialty of the state banquet chef and countless abalone and ginseng. However, he is not as good as the ordinary bowl of ramen in front of him.


    One mouthful at a time, he ate very slowly and seriously.


    Han Ying put down her chopsticks and looked at Xiao Wenwen: "the rice is made by the mirror, the fire is cooked by brother Qu, and the dishes are washed by me. Everyone works, except you. You blow the air conditioner in the room. You won''t have to push off the pot?"


    Xiao Wenwen looked stiff. She hated her agent. What bad program did she get.


    "I..."


    "OK, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Mingjing hurried upstairs to have a rest after dinner. You''ve worked hard." Han Ying doesn''t give Xiao Wenwen the chance to refuse and greets Mingjing upstairs.


    The mirror put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at Xiao Wenwen, smiled and said, "it''s hard."


    Then he nodded to Zou Jingyu and Zhao Xinrong, and got up and went upstairs.


    Xiao Wenwen bit her teeth and stared at the back of the mirror. She always felt that her last smile was full of ridicule.


    Without a word, Qu Feitai lost his dishes and chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Xiao Wenwen looked at the mess on the table and turned green.


    Zou Jingyu smiled and said, "Wenwen has worked hard." He patted her on the shoulder and walked out with his hands on his back.


    In front of the monitoring shed, the director trotted out with a boxed lunch: "old Zou, what''s the origin of this new person? I don''t think it''s difficult to find her. Once it was broadcast, she absolutely sucked powder. There was also a chemical reaction between her and Qu Feitai. She scolded several female staff members in the morning. Now they all knock their CP. this trend is getting more and more strange. Our program is going to explode."


    Zou Jingyu glanced at the fried dishes without half of the oil and water in the lunch box and said with a smile, "come as you should. Let it be."


    The director''s eyes turned: "is the Ramen she made really delicious? Seriously, I''m from the north. I can''t stand eating rice every day. Birds fade out of my mouth."


    Zou Jingyu as like as two peas lead a person to endless aftertastes: "delicious, unique taste. No one else in the world has the same flavor."


    "Really? I read that she is only 16 years old. It doesn''t look like she has lived a hard life since childhood. I can''t see through it. It must be hot after the broadcast. We''d better sell it. Don''t embarrass others."


    Zou Jingyu snorted, "is this a dilemma? It''s clearly a chance for her to show."


    "It''s your old man, but it''s Xiao Wenwen. At least she''s also the one that the gold owner wants to hold. Remind her not to go too far. If she''s scolded and the advertiser pursues the responsibility and withdraws the capital at that time, what should she do?" The director said with a sad face.


    To be fair, Spiegel has captured everyone''s heart now. As for lazy Xiao Wenwen, stay where it''s cool, but who gives people backing? When you look at the editing, there are black spots everywhere. Advertisers put pressure on Spiegel to cut plum directly. What else can you see in the program? Qu Feitai runs with Spiegel all the way, Do you see Xiao Wenwen''s fancy ge you lying


    "It''s not certain who has a background. Wait and see." Zou Jingyu said with a smile.


    The director''s eyes lit up: "what did sister Yun tell you?"


    "Work hard. I''ll go around the field." Zou Jingyu left with his hands on his back.


    The director thought about it. It seems that this new person is not simple. It''s also that he can insert this issue of qufeitai horizontally. He can''t do it without certain contacts and wrist.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing rested for a while, turned out a book from the interlayer of the trunk, sat cross legged on the bed and looked through it.


    Xiao Wenwen pushed the door in. The mirror didn''t look up. Her thoughts were immersed in the sea of books.


    Xiao Wenwen looked at her and turned her eyes back to the camera. What are you wearing.


    Lying in bed, he fell asleep almost in the blink of an eye.


    Time passed silently. The mirror closed the book and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Zhao Xinrong rubbed his waist and walked in from the door with a hard face.


    Mingjing asked, "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xinrong said with a sad face, "my waist is an old problem. It always tortures me from time to time. It hurts badly when it''s going to rain. It''s more accurate than the weather forecast. I think it''s going to rain these two days."


    The mirror helped him to sit down in the chair and rubbed his back waist with one hand. Zhao Xinrong screamed, "it hurts..."


    "Here?"


    "More painful..." Zhao Xinrong took a breath.


    Mingjing said softly, "is it the sequelae left by Mr. Zhao''s lumbosacral sprain not treated in time in his early years?"


    Zhao Xinrong said in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Think of what Mingjing said in the kitchen at noon, "you''ve already seen it?"


    Mingjing said: "Miss Zhao''s walking center of gravity deviates to the left in order to reduce the pain of the right lumbosacral."


    Zhao Xinrong looked at her and exclaimed, "you are really a gentle and careful girl. How excellent your parents have to be to teach such an excellent daughter."


    Mingjing smiled and said, "Miss Zhao praised me. If Miss Zhao doesn''t dislike it, I can massage it for you, which can temporarily alleviate your pain."


    After nearly a day of contact, Zhao Xinrong didn''t think Mingjing''s words were aimless. He quickly said, "hurry up, I can''t stand it for a moment."


    The mirror washed his hands and made Zhao Xinrong lie down on the mat, relaxing his tendons and activating blood first. Zhao Xinrong sighed comfortably.


    "There may be some pain next. Miss Zhao, bear it."


    The voice fell to the ground. Mingjing pointed his fingers at the acupoints of Yu Shen, Yang Guan and Wei Zhong in turn, and then pushed and rolled. He only heard the scream of Zhao Xinrong killing a pig. He woke up Xiao Wenwen who was asleep and ran out barefoot: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Han Ying and Qu Feitai also came out of the room.


    The mirror stopped and said faintly, "Mr. Zhao lies on his side for a while. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring a needle bag on my trip. If acupuncture is applied, the effect will be twice the result with half the effort."


    Zhao Xinrong took a long breath, "comfortable... Too comfortable. It''s more comfortable than I asked a professional technician to massage. Where did you learn this skill? Can you teach me?"


    "Mingjing, you... You can massage... Where did you learn from? Can you afford to lose Miss Zhao?" Xiao Wenwen rushed down from upstairs and looked at the mirror with a disgusted face.


    Zhao Xinrong pulled her: "what nonsense are you talking about, child? It''s much more comfortable after you press the mirror for me."


    "The Yellow Emperor''s internal scriptures say that the channels and collaterals are blocked, and the disease is born of unkindness. It is treated with massage, based on the Zang Fu organs and meridians, and with specific techniques to achieve the effect of dredging the channels and collaterals, healing and pain relief. It has been praised as a veteran doctor since ancient times. It has become no three no four in your mouth. I forgive your ignorance, but please don''t open your mouth."


    Without looking at her, the mirror turned and walked out.


    Xiao Wenwen''s face was green and white.


    Zhao Xinrong got up, stood on the ground, swayed left and right, and said happily, "it''s really God. After pressing the mirror, it''s much more comfortable."


    Staring at Xiao Wenwen, she said unhappily, "Wenwen, how can you say Mingjing like that? Go and apologize to Mingjing."


    Xiao Wenwen stared in shock: "I apologize to her?"


    "Otherwise." Han Ying came down from upstairs with his chest in his hands: "what a whir, it can only show your stupidity and ignorance. The mirror is enough to give you face. Go now."


    Xiao Wenwen didn''t expect that Han Ying could speak so hard in front of the camera. She looked at Qu Feitai. Qu Feitai looked very cold and frowned hard.


    Xiao Wenwen understood that Qu Feitai thought so.


    Xiao Wenwen''s wronged flat mouth captured everyone''s heart as soon as the mirror came. Instead, she became the target of public criticism. Why.

 Chapter 146

    Zou Jingyu came back, heard what had just happened and rubbed his wrist; "Real people don''t show their faces. The little girl is a powerful role."


    Zhao Xinrong rubbed his waist happily: "it''s really God. At that time, it was painful to death. Now it''s much more comfortable. Mingjing would be like my daughter."


    "Just dream. How can other people''s parents be willing to give up."


    The two blew up here, and Xiao Wenwen, who sat next to her, looked more and more green.


    Han Ying and Qu Feitai have chased out. Han Ying is just a little child. What is Qu Feitai? How do the top figures in the entertainment pyramid run behind a newcomer''s ass? It''s killing me.


    Want her to apologize to Spiegel? Don''t even think about it. Even if she is scolded, she has to say that she is right.


    Besides, when the time comes, let the later stage cut off all the mirrors, and the audience won''t know.


    She is the most popular person in the program, and the program team has no reason not to face her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Wenwen put her heart down.


    Mingjing took Han Ying and Qu Feitai to dig potatoes in the field, picked eggplant and vegetables, and came back. The sun was about to set.


    Qu Feitai was familiar with the fire, Han Ying washed the dishes, and Mingjing fried the dishes. The three cooperated very well. Soon, four dishes and one soup came out.


    Several people sat in front of a table of delicious food and lamented the ingenuity of the mirror.


    Zou Jingyu said with some embarrassment: "after so many seasons, Mingjing is the only guest who makes me feel useless. It seems that I''m really old."


    "The future entertainment industry belongs to young people. I have great aura when I look at the mirror. This girl is smart and patient, and her future achievements are unlimited." As an entertainment veteran, Zhao Xinrong has never publicly praised anyone. His evaluation of Mingjing is extremely distracted.


    Xiao Wenwen secretly rolled her eyes and blew around. Is it interesting?


    What''s good about Zhu Mingjing? He always pretends to have a light face, but in fact he has a deep mind.


    If the clouds are really light and the wind is light, don''t come to the entertainment circle. If you come here and sell people''s furniture, there is no silver here.


    "Mingjing, call her to dinner. She''s the hardest." Zhao Xinrong said.


    Qu Feitai hung his eyelashes and said faintly, "the mirror doesn''t eat dinner. Let''s eat."


    Zhao Xinrong sighed: "no wonder she is so thin. Now female artists are fighting to keep their figure."


    Thinking of something, he glanced at Xiao Wenwen, whose eyes were very connotative.


    Xiao Wenwen''s face became extremely ugly for a moment.


    What does Zhao Xinrong''s eyes mean? Think she eats fat? No mirror self-discipline?


    Is this what a respected old artist should have?


    How can anyone easily laugh at her?


    "Brother Qu, why haven''t I heard Mingjing say that? When did she tell you? You two have a good relationship? It''s unfair. Mingjing also looks at your face, hum..." Han Ying said unconvinced, smiling like a gag.


    Xiao Wenwen and Zhao Xinrong look at qufeitai at the same time. Yes, qufeitai has never been on the program and has an unusual attitude towards the mirror. Although he tries his best to hide it, everyone has eyes and can see it.


    Zhao Xinrong thought that after the program was broadcast, it would be explosive and explosive. He could almost smell the nervous smell of mountain rain.


    Zou Jingyu coughed lightly, glanced over the qufeitai without trace and said, "have a meal. It''ll be cold if you don''t eat any more."


    "Mingjing, you have mastered the survival law of this program. After broadcasting, you''ll wait for it to soar."


    The setting sun, pale golden light scattered all over the fields, beautiful like an oil painting.


    Mingjing and Ye Zhen are walking in the field without a camera. They are bathed in the golden light of the sunset and the breeze in the mountains. Their backs are getting farther and farther away.


    Ye Zhen looked at the girl walking beside her. Her face was neither sad nor happy. She didn''t have any heart for the coming fame and wealth.


    She really can''t see through her more and more. She doesn''t ask for fame in the entertainment industry. What do you ask for?


    The mirror looked at the mountain not far away and murmured, "Hanshan Temple..."


    Ye Zhenshun looked at her eyes. She didn''t know why. She shivered subconsciously.


    "I overheard several staff members chatting. You may go to Hanshan Temple on Hanshan mountain on the third day. It''s a group building activity. After all, it''s no fun to let you stay in the yard and cook." Ye Zhen said.


    The mirror lowered her eyes and asked, "is your body still adapted?"


    "I was very uncomfortable before. My hands and feet were cold. I had nightmares at night, but I haven''t had nightmares since you gave me the Buddha beads. My body is much more comfortable, as if..." Ye Zhen paused as if this were her body.


    Just this sentence, Mingjing should not be happy.


    "Soul and body wandering for too long is bad for both of you."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and asked cautiously, "Mingjing, your elder martial sister... Can you come back?"


    It''s about her future, so she looks forward to the mirror.


    The bright mirror looked at the horizon, and the red clouds were as beautiful as the manzhushahua in the tealeaves.


    Swallowing life is like a life in full bloom.


    All things in the world always complement each other.


    Like life and death, as well as good and evil.


    "Do you want my elder martial sister back?" The bright mirror asked faintly.


    Ye Zhen was stunned. This is the word of cone heart.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "I don''t know..."


    The mirror glanced at her: "you are very honest. It''s human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death, but the most terrible thing in the world is not the dead, but the people''s heart... If you haven''t done anything wrong in your life, you don''t have to be afraid of death. You won''t be on the judge''s trial book."


    Ye Zhen listened to the girl''s cold voice and had a creepy feeling.


    "After people die... Will they really go to hell?"


    "Six samsara, the flow of life and death, five precepts and ten virtues, bliss in life, ten evils and five evils, a nose hell."


    The girl''s ethereal voice floated with the cool wind in the summer evening. Ye Zhen was stunned. As soon as she looked up, there was no one around. The mirror''s indifferent back was drifting away in the sunset. The light of the sunset sprinkled on her, flashing a little golden light.


    Ye Zhen shivered and ran after her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror walked into the courtyard. At this time, it was getting late. The two lanterns hanging under the eaves of the courtyard swayed in the night wind, emitting warm red light.


    Several people sat under the eaves chatting and didn''t notice the mirror approaching.


    "It''s a pity that she is still so young. When she came last season, I thought she was so clever and sensible. She has been helping me. She''s a good child. How can I say she''s gone without it." Zou Jingyu has always been a rational and restrained person. When it comes to the deceased, he can''t help feeling sad.


    "Alas, who can see that the child has depression? It was a pity that he had a great future..." Zhao Xinrong sighed.


    "Sister Yanran... I made a TV play with her when I was a child. I played her brother. She took good care of me. Now I still remember that she patted my head and said I was so cute. If I were really her brother..." Han Ying wiped her tears as she said.


    "I grew up watching sister Yanran''s TV series. She is the goddess in my heart. I didn''t expect to be red and have a bad life... Alas." Xiao Wenwen squeezed two tears.


    Only Qu Feitai, silent, seems not to be a painting style with several people.


    Walking behind the mirror, Ye Zhen''s face changed slightly and her hands clenched into fists.


    Listening to others talk about her death, and the Lord is standing in front of them, it feels very subtle.


    The shadow shrouded by death hit me again.


    It turned out that she was dead.


    Although Mingjing calls her Ye Zhen, she won''t forget that this is Mingxin''s body.


    Mingjing loves her elder martial sister so much that one day, the real Mingxin will come back.


    At that time, there will be no place for her between heaven and earth.


    For a moment, the whole person was invaded by boundless sadness. Ye Zhen''s feelings were difficult to restrain herself, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    Lu Xinyu only thought she was a fan of Liang Yanran and pulled her: "don''t block the camera. What are you crying about? You''ll die if you die. If you''re not related to you, you''re really feeling it. I told you that Liang Yanran deserved to die."


    Lu Xinyu looked around and said in a low voice, "I have gossip. I heard that Liang Yanran died of XD. It''s not suicide at all. Her agent said it was depression suicide in order to save her reputation. Depression is so fashionable. You see, as expected, the public sympathized with her and soon became everyone''s white moonlight."


    As soon as Lu Xin''s voice fell, the girl in front of the meeting suddenly looked up and stared at her.


    Lu Xinyu was startled and his back bristled, "Why do you look at me like this? A reporter of the TV station followed Liang Yanran for a long time. On the night Liang Yanran died, he squatted outside Liang Yanran''s villa. Xue an lied in front of the media. In fact, he had already arrived. In order to hide the news of Liang Yanran XD from his agent, he jointly performed a play. After all, it was a human life lawsuit, and the reporter dared not expose it, but inside our TV station It''s been all over the world. Liang Yanran pretends to be so noble in front of outsiders. Who knows that he is such a bad person in private. People can''t judge by appearance. "


    Lu Xinyu''s words were like a dagger inserted into Ye Zhen''s heart. She suddenly took a step backward. Lu Xinyu quickly held her. Seeing her pale face and staring blankly, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "She really failed Xue an. She was a scum girl. Xue an treated her so well that she never left her after she died. She owes Xue an more than her next life. Do you still think it''s worth grieving for such a woman now?"


    Ye Zhen smiled, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    XD£¿ Why doesn''t she know her XD? It''s hateful to throw dirty water on her when she dies.


    Ye Zhen is now sure that her death was not an accident, but a conspiracy.


    After the initial shock, Ye Zhen quickly calmed down. "Is she such a person? Fortunately, the reporter knew the truth, the public would not be deceived. I want to thank the reporter."


    "Ha ha, he is a paparazzi in the entertainment channel. I don''t know if he was frightened this time. People become a little jumpy. By the way, he was also a fan of Liang Yanran. He became a paparazzi just for Liang Yanran. He may be frightened by the true face of his goddess, Tut..."


    Lu Xinyu suddenly felt a gust of Yin wind and couldn''t help holding his arms. Therefore, he didn''t notice the coldness of the girl''s eyes in front of him.


    Mingjing listened to their conversation, picked his eyebrows and glanced at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked up and looked at the mirror. She didn''t know why. Just now she was angry and wanted to destroy the world. Under the eyes of the mirror, she suddenly calmed down.


    She subconsciously touched the Buddha beads on her wrist. Her tentacles were warm, as if she was carrying the body temperature of a mirror. She was very comfortable and safe.


    She pulled out a pale smile, as if to say, I''m fine.


    The mirror stepped into the courtyard.


    Her arrival ended the sadness of several people. The sad atmosphere was diluted in a moment and flowed into the quiet night.


    "Mirror, you''re finally back." Han Ying jumped up excitedly.


    He is now the number one fan of Mingjing. His eyes looking at Mingjing are full of enthusiasm and worship all the time.


    Qu Feitai sat under the eaves of the corridor and looked up at her quietly. The red light on his head made his eyebrows more tender.


    The mirror nodded, glanced at several faces one by one, and said faintly: "things live and die, people live and die, do not know life, how do you know death, misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, how do you know non blessings."


    The words fell into the room when everyone was confused.


    Ye Zhen understood. Mingjing said this to her.


    Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. How can you know that it is not a blessing... Ye Zhen chewed eight words and her eyes gradually became firm.


    Zou Jingyu was stunned and suddenly turned to look at the back of the mirror.


    The girl went up the stairs and her back was elegant and elegant under the dim light. There was a kind of Fairy Spirit of hermits and experts.


    One''s life is just two words.


    Put it down.


    Let go of fame and wealth, perseverance and life and death.


    Speaking of simplicity, how easy it is to put it down. People can''t break these two words in their whole life.


    "Do not know life, how do you know death..." Zou Jingyu murmured and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 147

    When Mingjing got up the next day, it was gray and drizzling.


    Everyone is immersed in sleep. Except for the sound of rain and the rustle of wind passing through the treetops, everything is quiet and serene.


    When Mingjing went downstairs after washing, a staff member on duty looked up and saw Mingjing stunned: "you... Why do you get up so early? Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Last night, everyone went to bed early in the middle of the night. Everyone dared not disturb her. After all, she did the most work yesterday and must be very tired.


    The attendant looked down at her watch. It was too early at 5:05 a.m. and Xiao Wenwen could never get up until 89 o''clock every time.


    The mirror conveniently picked up the umbrella in the corner, propped it up and walked into the rain. The ethereal sound floated into the ear with the wind and rain.


    "I''ll go out for a walk¡°


    The mirror and the shooting shadow are falling asleep. They are shaken up by Lu Xinyu. "Hurry up, mirror is out."


    The photographer said, "it''s not dawn yet. Why is she going out?"


    Lu Xin''s tone was a little blunt: "how do I know? I can''t sleep. I can really do it."


    The photographer got up, put on his raincoat, picked up the camera and rushed out. Lu Xinyu hesitated and lay back in his sleeping bag.


    It''s too early. You''d better go to sleep.


    As soon as the attendant took back his eyes, he saw Qu Feitai come out and said, "Qu... Mr. Qu? Why are you up?"


    "Is the mirror out?" Qu Feitai asked.


    The other party nodded.


    Without a word, Qu Feitai rushed out with an umbrella.


    When Qu Feitai''s follow-up photography was awakened, where was he still in the vast mountains.


    For a time, no one could sleep. The director was temporarily called up. When he heard Qu Feitai chasing out to find the mirror, he ordered: "call Yan Xu and don''t doze off. This is a burst point."


    Yan Xu was the photographer of Mingjing, and he was the only one who caught up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mountain rain, morning fog and smoke.


    The girl in white walked into the rain with an umbrella. The smoke gathered around her, and the shadow was ethereal, just like the person in the picture.


    Yan Xu followed not far or near. He didn''t need any special effects. This is the fairy.


    After two steps, the mirror turns back. The distant mountains are less than Daimei. The misty rain painting is autumn eyes. There are thousands of colors in the world. Only this wipe of moon white is unique.


    "Go back and I''ll walk alone."


    Yan Xu was stunned and hurriedly said, "that''s no good. It''s raining. It''s too dangerous for you alone..."


    "I''ll accompany her. Go back." Yan Xu turned his head and saw a tall young man walking along. Under the umbrella and in the rain, the sword eyebrows and stars were as handsome as the gods.


    Qu Feitai!


    Yan Xu thought, this is a hot spot. How can he go... The ratings of the program point to you.


    The young man''s eyebrow peak was cold and his eyes were like cold stars. He glanced faintly. Yan Xu''s heart tightened and shivered subconsciously.


    "But it''s raining in the mountains. If something happens to you, the program team can''t afford..."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Watching Qu Feitai has a tough attitude. Between giving up ratings and offending Qu Feitai, he resolutely chose the former, turned around and left with the machine.


    Qu Feitai walked away from others, came to Mingjing and walked side by side with her.


    "If you grow old, build a hut in the mountains, raise two chickens and ducks, play the piano and compose music in your spare time, and get a beauty to accompany you, wouldn''t you be happy for the rest of your life?" Qu Feitai looked at the mountain in the distance and said with a longing face.


    "Can you put down all false fame and frivolous profits and be willing to eat meager food?"


    Qu Feitai shook his head with a smile: "it seems that you still don''t understand me. You have a false reputation and frivolous profits. You don''t bring it when you live and you don''t take it when you die. Being happy is the most important. If you can be with the people you like, even in hell, it''s better than going to heaven."


    The young man''s eyes are as bright as a God. In the face of such a young man with all his aura, it is difficult for a woman not to move.


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, the mirror said faintly, "I wish your dream come true."


    Qu Feitai looked at her and smiled.


    In my dream, only you.


    Speechless for a moment, they walked slowly along the path.


    The empty mountain is bathed in new rain, and the arrival of night makes people feel that it is early autumn.


    Compared with yesterday''s high temperature, the temperature has dropped today, and the wind and rain are blowing on your face with coolness.


    Qu Feitai took off his coat and put it on the mirror: "don''t catch cold."


    "Thank you." Although the mirror is not cold.


    Qu Feitai accompanied her for a walk, listening to the gurgling stream, the misty mountain rain and the wind.


    There are only two of them in the boundless world. I just hope this road will never end.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yan Xu came back with the camera. When the director saw him, he was surprised and lost his chin: "why did you come back by yourself? Where''s the mirror? Where''s the song?"


    Yan Xu scratched his head: "Xiaoqu asked me to come back first."


    "Then you came back by yourself?"


    Yan Xu nodded.


    The director jumped into the thunder and there was a shudder. "You''re stupid. You''ll come back if he asks you to come back. If he asks you to die, you''ll die? What a good explosion point. You''re an elm head. I''m so angry." The director turned around in a hurry.


    "Go out and look for me. If you can''t find anyone, don''t eat today." The director spoke, and the others quickly put on their raincoats and ran out.


    Zou Jingyu came out, stretched out and stood under the eaves to move his limbs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The director said the matter, and Zou Jingyu said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? It''s only interesting when it''s real. Otherwise, do you think the two will be broadcast? Enough is enough."


    "I''m all about ratings..."


    "So, offend Qu Feitai?"


    The director was silent.


    "Well, call everyone back. It''s noisy early in the morning. I''ll go to the kitchen and see what I can do for breakfast."


    The director quickly called him, "don''t you want to give new people a chance?"


    Did I just say "enough is enough..."


    Watching Zou Jingyu walking into the rain with an umbrella, the director frowned: "am I too stupid?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Li Yiyi was scolding and was called up early in the morning. Of course, she was in a bad mood.


    But that''s the job.


    Usually anything that doesn''t go well will be posted on the microblog, because she has become the editor and director of qufeitai and has long been unable to control her desire to show off. However, the crew has signed a confidentiality agreement. Before the official announcement, the staff can''t disclose any guest information and shooting progress, otherwise they will bear legal responsibility.


    But she couldn''t help it yesterday. She secretly took a picture of Qu Feitai''s back and put it on her microblog with the text: the male god is coming. She is really tall and handsome. She can get close contact with the male god every day. Come and envy me, ha ha.


    Her microblog certification is a staff member of the program group of three meals a day. She joined the group last season. She often sent recent photos and videos of guests and accumulated a small number of fans.


    Before going to bed last night, she couldn''t help posting the back of Qu Feitai. Now she''s on the microblog.


    Qu Feitai participated in the recording of three meals a day and went on a hot search. The source is her microblog.


    There are no things that fans can''t pick up these days. They are all the reincarnation of Holmes.


    Li Yiyi''s heart thudded and jumped. She just felt that the autumn rain didn''t have her cold heart.


    The signal in the mountains is not good. Everyone is still sleeping and doesn''t care to watch the network public opinion.


    Li Yiyi immediately deleted the original blog.


    But qufeitai recorded three meals a day, but it was a certainty. The fans were so happy that they ran around and told each other, which was more lively than the new year.


    Some people make complaints about Lu Xin''s language. Unfortunately, Lu Xin language also sends micro-blog, which is Tucao''s "new people".


    From between her lines, everyone speculated that this is a fine princess with strong desire for performance. Her heart suddenly raised up. This image... Is not very good.


    The moths made a big alarm at the bottom of their hearts. At the beginning, they were excited and began to enter the state of war preparation. They strictly prevented the newcomer from being a demon and sticking to the song flying platform for speculation.


    The program team verbally criticized Li Yiyi, but was happy with all this. There was a stir among the fans of Qu Feitai. The program was popular before it was broadcast. In addition to the IP value of the program itself, it is the variety show with the highest expectation at present.


    Seeing these news on the Internet, Zhu Xiangxiang thought that he was the one who recorded the program with qufei station and slept with him for three days. Now he was cut off by an unknown newcomer, so he was angry and had lung pain.


    Registered a trumpet and scolded the newcomer on the Internet.


    Zhu shaodan sent her a message - I tracked Zhu Mingjing to Jiangzhou No. 1 sanatorium. The guards were tight. I couldn''t get in. Did she hide someone inside?


    Zhu Xiangxiang squinted, Jiangzhou first sanatorium?


    Finger typing, quickly replied to a message - Zhu Mingjing? What are you doing these days?


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know. I haven''t seen her for several days. I heard she went out on business and came back in a few days.


    Go out? Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously felt bad. Zhu Mingjing came to Zhu''s house for so long. He hardly went far except to pick up the younger martial sisters.


    ¡ª¡ªShe framed her father into prison and covered the sky with one hand in the company. Now that she is not here, it is just an opportunity. You are the rightful successor of Zhu''s group. The company must not fall into the hands of a wild species.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you think I didn''t think of it? I was kicked out as soon as I entered the company. Now the whole company is her people. What other Shenzhou escorts her. Have I been kicked by a donkey in the head?


    Zhu Xiangxiang has a headache. This Zhu shaodan is just a piece of mud that can''t hold up the wall. You, the eldest young master of the Zhu family, can still be kicked out by the people of the Zhu group. What can you do for? It''s not too useless.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone supports her only because she is Miss Zhu Jiada. If her identity is exposed, she is just a wild seed who doesn''t know where she comes from. Do you think those senior executives of the company will support her? Therefore, our top priority now is to find Mingxin and take her hair for paternity test. When the truth is revealed, we will see how she sophists.


    ¡ª¡ªOK, sister, what do you say? Rub your hands. I can''t help looking forward to that day.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t worry, let me think about it


    Jiangzhou first sanatorium.


    In the single ward, Han Suwen lies in bed bored. This claustrophobic day is so boring that it can torture and collapse people.


    I don''t know how the lady survived before.


    Suddenly, she turned over and sat up from the bed, frowning and thinking.


    I always felt that the young lady''s face was a little familiar. At this moment, she was very similar to Zhu Wentao, especially her eyes.


    The same bald head, the same age... Is it not the eldest martial sister who has never appeared in her mouth?


    Mingjing doesn''t look like Zhu''s family. On the contrary, the eldest martial sister


    Han Suwen suddenly felt cold all over.


    The girl in white as an immortal... She even lied to the world.


    No, Miss Spiegel is not that kind of person. There must be an inside story. That day, I saw that the girl was very dependent on Miss Spiegel. There must be an inside story that outsiders don''t know.


    Han Suwen made an oath in his heart on the day he stepped into Zhu''s house.


    Miss Mingjing saved one by one. From then on, her life belongs to miss Mingjing.


    She doesn''t need to think much. It''s enough to know who her loyal people are.


    At this time, the door opened from the outside, and the nurse came in pushing the dining car. Han Suwen quickly lay down and turned his back.


    The nurse went to the hospital bed and whispered, "Miss, are you asleep?"


    No answer.


    The nurse narrowed her eyes, took out a needle tube from her pocket and stabbed prospective Han Suwen down his neck.


    Han Suwen''s reaction was late. The last thought that flashed through her mind before she was unconscious was whether it would affect Miss Mingjing''s plan.


    Even a cow has to go to sleep after a shot of anesthesia.


    The nurse put away the needle tube and took out a tray from the lowest layer of the dining car, on which was a set of blood collection instruments.


    The needle pierced into the blood vessel on the arm. Seeing the red blood flowing into the blood collection vessel through the thin tube, the nurse said silently, "I''m sorry..."


    Five minutes later, the nurse pushed the dining car out of the ward, and two bodyguards in black dutifully guarded the door of the ward.


    When the nurse passed the garbage can, he threw the blood collection tube together with the leftovers into the garbage can.


    Not long after, the cleaner cleaned up the trash can, cleaned the garbage downstairs and transported it out of the sanatorium with the garbage truck.


    A black car was parked outside a nearby garbage treatment plant. Not long after, a man in Black got on the bus and handed a tube of blood to the man on the co pilot.


    Ye Jian looked at the blood collection vessel in his hand. He roughly guessed Xiao Ye''s intention.


    The mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zhen went to Mingjing''s ear and said a word. I don''t know what she said. Mingjing''s lips smiled deeper and deeper.


    Han Ying said with a smile, "let me listen to your jokes."


    "My assistant said that he saw a snake coming out of a hole to look for food on the roadside. It''s very cute."


    Han Ying suddenly shivered: "snake? Cute? God, Mingjing, do you have any misunderstanding about snakes?"


    Then he looked at the girls standing behind the mirror with a terrible look. Are the women so fierce now?


    Ye Zhen grinded her teeth.


    Thinking that he is not Liang Yanran now, he lowered his eyes and tried to avoid the lens.


    "Snake meat dispels wind and promotes blood circulation, snake bones and skin beautify and beautify, snake gall clears fire and brightens eyes, snake blood strengthens body, snake venom relieves pain and inflammation, and a snake full of treasure. How can it not be cute?" Mingjing sat in the corridor, holding a cup of tea in his hand, looked at the misty rain and said with a smile.


    With the words of the mirror, Han Ying''s face turned white.


    He looked at the mirror. What''s his misunderstanding about the mirror?


    How can a girl like a fairy say such chilling words with a smile.


    "Would you like to try it? It''s raining today. It''s a good weather for snakes to go out of their holes to look for food. How about I catch one and try it for you?"


    Han Ying jumped up and had no luck.


    Ye Zhen chuckled, "silly boy."


    The smile on Mingjing''s face gradually converged. Looking at the rain curtain, his eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    Ye Zhen stood in the corner, avoiding the camera, looking at the mirror and frowning slightly.


    On the show in the mirror, I gave her my mobile phone. Just now, a person who commented on ah Qing sent a message to her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe snake is out of its hole.


    She didn''t know what it meant and told Spiegel honestly.


    Why should Mingjing give her such a private thing as a mobile phone?


    Aren''t you afraid of her selling her?


    She couldn''t see through what the mirror was going to do. No, she never saw through this girl.


    Subconsciously touched the Buddha beads on her wrist, and Ye Zhen''s floating heart gradually settled down.


    The mirror is her only hope now.


    Mingjing probably thinks so, so that she can be so assured.


    "Fairy sister, fairy sister." A little boy ran into the yard.


    The director scolded, "why did you let the child in? Get out of here."


    The mirror smiled and said, "little tiger? Why are you here?"


    The little tiger is still fluttering with two big yellow croakers in his hand.


    "Fairy sister, my grandpa caught two big yellow croakers. I sent them to you. Thank you for helping me yesterday. Grandpa said that fairy sister is a good man, and good people will be rewarded."


    The mirror glanced at the staff who wanted to drive Xiaohu out. The girl''s eyes were light, but it was very deterrent. The man couldn''t help but pause subconsciously.


    Mingjing picked up the umbrella at hand, held up the hand holding the tiger and walked into the rain.


    Yan Xu hurried to catch up with the camera.


    The little tiger looked at the mirror and held his hand. The fairy sister''s hand was so soft and warm.


    "Fairy sister, where are we going?"

 Chapter 148

    The cold stream is clear to the bottom, and the rain drops fall into the stream water and splash.


    Mingjing squatted by the stream and said with a smile, "you want to give me these two fish, right?"


    The little tiger nodded: "yes, I want to give it to the fairy sister."


    Mingjing took over, and the two yellow croakers struggling violently in Xiaohu''s hand suddenly quieted down when they reached Mingjing''s hand.


    Xiaohu said in surprise, "even fish like my sister?"


    Mingjing untied the straw rope and put two fish into the stream: "go."


    When the fish came into the water, it was like a dragon entering the abyss. They were excited and splashed in the water.


    "Sister, why did you let them go? You want to eat." Xiaohu said eagerly.


    The two fish swam around and swam back to the shore again. They gathered at the foot of the mirror and looked up from the water. In the empty fish''s eyes, I don''t know if the rain drops hit in, and the water flashes.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "it''s fate for them to meet me. It''s also a blessing for themselves to let them live."


    Little tiger stared at her blankly. She just felt that the girl at the moment seemed to be shining with gold all over her body, and the compassion and tenderness between her eyes and eyebrows was very much like the Bodhisattva he and his grandmother worshipped in the temple.


    "Sister, are you a Bodhisattva?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "don''t blaspheme the Bodhisattva."


    "Sister, look." Xiaohu suddenly pointed to the stream.


    I saw more and more small fish gathered to form a huge school of fish, competing to swim to the foot of the mirror.


    The raindrops crashed into the stream, but they couldn''t erase the enthusiasm of the fish.


    "They all like their sister." Xiaohu thought this scene was very shocking. When did he see so many fish gathered together.


    Yan Xu carried the camera and recorded the scene.


    Bright mirror''s slender white fingers gently raised in mid air: "go."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the fish seemed to understand and dispersed in an instant.


    The little tiger opened his eyes and said, "sister, can you... Can you command the fish?"


    Yan Xu was also stunned.


    This is not a supernatural event, is it?


    Mingjing smiled, got up with an umbrella and took Xiaohu''s hand: "let''s go. It''s raining harder and harder."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Where''s the fish?" Xiao Wenwen saw the mirror come back with empty hands. "Didn''t a child send you two fish? Y where did the fish go?"


    She wants to eat meat in her dreams. She can eat fish without meat.


    She even figured out what to do, half steamed and half braised.


    The more you think about it, the more greedy you are, and your stomach purrs.


    Eyes staring at the mirror.


    Mingjing put away his umbrella, reached out and brushed his clothes, saying faintly, "let go."


    The words fell over Xiao Wenwen and walked into the main room.


    "Release?" Xiao Wenwen stopped in front of the mirror and blocked her way. She sneered: "you really can pretend to be a good man and release? Do you think you are a Bodhisattva? We haven''t eaten meat for a few days. It''s not easy to have a fish. You released it. Do you mean to have a hard time with us?"


    The bright mirror glanced at her faintly. Xiao Wenwen was directly looked at by those dark eyes. There was a creepy feeling in an instant. She closed her coat. It might be windy.


    "You... What do you think I''m doing? Am I wrong?"


    The mirror glanced at her, smiled, walked around her and went in.


    Xiao Wenwen was stunned. What did she mean by that smile?


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Wenwen once again stopped in front of the mirror and vowed to make a statement.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth, and that''s all you say."


    In less than a month, you will speak right and wrong.


    "Mirror, come and help me." Zou Jingyu came out of the kitchen and waved to the mirror.


    The mirror crossed Xiao Wenwen and stepped out of the threshold.


    Xiao Wenwen stared at the mirror and walked into the back of the rain. She didn''t know why and suddenly shivered.


    "Make a mystery."


    When she closed her coat tightly, Xiao Wenwen glanced at her mouth secretly. As soon as she looked up, she saw Qu Feitai coming down from upstairs.


    Did he see the scene just now?


    Xiao Wenwen immediately changed into a smiling face and greeted him with a smile: "brother Feitai..."


    Qu Feitai nodded coldly without looking at her and went out into the kitchen.


    Xiao Wenwen was a little stuffy. She got up late in the morning. I heard that Mingjing went out with Qu Feitai in the morning and didn''t come back for more than two hours. Who knows what she did outside.


    Qu Feitai is blind. He walks around the bright mirror all the way. Do you remember that he is the top singer in the music world?


    If your brain powder sees it


    Xiao Wenwen turned her eyes and took out her mobile phone to board the microblog. Qu Feitai went on a hot search in the morning and is still hanging high.


    There are no official publicity guests in the program, but the official wechat and the other three guests have paid attention to her. Therefore, many old fans in the program picked out that she is a new guest this season.


    Although he is a newcomer, he has starred in two good online dramas and has a small one million fans.


    On the microblog, she sent a selfie and commented on it for more than a thousand years. Except for a few true fans, the others were bought by the company to cover the appearance, commonly known as the "water army"


    Click to comment, Yishui''s sister is so beautiful... My sister killed me


    Xiao Wenwen looked for countless angles and finally took a satisfied selfie. She pouted and looked wronged. After a little repair, she sent it to the microblog.


    Your brother is going to be taken away by white lotus, but he can''t fight [grievance]


    She doesn''t care what kind of bloody storm this microblog will cause. If the mirror makes her unhappy, she won''t want to be happy.


    You are a good white lotus. Let the brain powder of qufeitai teach you to be a new man.


    As for offending Mingjing, oh, who is afraid of who, her backer is not easy to provoke.


    Sure enough, as soon as this microblog was posted, it attracted the attention of program fans. There is a song flying platform. This variety show has high expectations on major platforms. Seeing Xiao Wenwen''s microblog, it was moved to major forums by good netizens and began to ferment.


    Does this white lotus mean the newcomer who recorded the program with qufei station?


    Xiao Wenwen has directly sent microblog connotation. Is this a general white lotus? It seems that the position is very high.


    Xiao Wenwen''s brother in her mouth refers to Qu Feitai, right?


    Shit, the scene that fans are most worried about has happened. Their brother must be pure and flawless. This new man seduced his brother as a demon.


    Before the show started, the fans began to tear it up.


    Did the most famous big fan @ Xiaofei of qufeitai go to bed early today? Send a microblog to appease the fans and don''t be impulsive to be shot. She has great deterrence in the powder circle. She stabilizes the fans with one word, but the fan group is too large. Those little fans are not so rational. For fear that her brother of kaolin flower will be entangled by white lotus essence and frantically search for the new person''s information everywhere.


    However, the program is not official propaganda. Apart from Lu Xin''s several specious Tucao, no one knows what the new person is, and make complaints about loneliness.


    It''s the heat of the program.


    Fans smell the smell of the coming rain. The newcomer seems to have a high level. Before the program is broadcast, he has begun to secretly stir fry CP with qufei station. When the program is broadcast, the water army is in place. Is that good?


    Fans are on first-class alert. They just wait for the newcomer to reveal the true face of Lushan Mountain, and then spray it on her to go back to the furnace and rebuild it. To let her understand that anyone can rub the heat in this world, except the song flying platform.


    Seeing this, Huang Chao is going to have a heart attack.


    It''s fired now, my darling. The new team is very clever and aggressive.


    Naturally, he can''t fall behind. For so many years, Qu Feitai has been clean and has never heard of an affair. His skills are useless. This time, my mother''s stage is coming.


    What ox ghost and snake god? Your grandpa Huang let you all show your original shape.


    Huang Chao immediately called Tian Long and asked him what happened. Tian Long hesitated and said, "brother Huang, I don''t know what to say. I feel that Xiaofei is different from this newcomer..."


    "What?" Huang Chao covered his heart and shouted out that he couldn''t stand it.


    It''s not new hype, but Qu Feitai''s own pole?


    Thinking of the immortal figure, Huang Chao thought it was normal for Xiaofei to sink. He just thought of the arrogant man who lost his business card and regretted it.


    I think I tried my best to offend the leaders of the TV station, and I couldn''t take over the variety show for Xiaofei.


    I picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon.


    Liang Xiaohong sees the public opinion on the Internet and wants to put her foot in it. Whatever you are black or red, she will scold you first to relieve her anger.


    With her help, the newcomer became black and red before his debut.

 Chapter 149

    Ye Zhen looked at the messy curses on the Internet. What women''s watches, bitches and green tea should be as ugly as they are.


    She stepped out of the sea of corpses and blood in the entertainment industry. It''s clear that these netizens don''t care about the truth at all. They only vent their unhappiness and anger in real life by spraying dirt. For this reason, she has a high sounding name - I''m a fan of qufeitai. I do it for the good of our brother, The woman approached her brother with ulterior motives. She made all the mistakes


    Ye Zhen looked at the mirror not far away to discuss calligraphy with Zou Jingyu. Her heart was like a mirror and spotless. Even thinking about those dirty words was a blasphemy to her.


    When she first started her career, she encountered only a lot of net explosions, but she didn''t feel so distressed once.


    Tian Long suddenly felt that a line of sight fell on him, chilly.


    Subconsciously, I saw a girl looking at herself coldly. Tian Long was confused.


    This man seems to be Spiegel''s assistant? When did he offend her? Why do you look at him like this, as if he had committed some heinous crime.


    Brother Huang asked him to look at the qufeitai and try not to contact the Spiegel alone. What can he do? He was also very embarrassed.


    Can he control Xiaofei''s temperament?


    Mingjing, who was in the center of public opinion, felt nothing and talked about calligraphy calmly with Zou Jingyu.


    They talked happily, just like a pair of friends.


    Han Ying listened beside him in a daze. He didn''t know how fierce he was. A pair of star eyes stared straight at the mirror.


    Qu Feitai usually doesn''t play mobile phones, so he doesn''t know what''s on the Internet. He took a guitar and sat under the eaves of the corridor and played it.


    Soft music accompanied by the sound of the rain formed a wonderful note.


    Han Ying was surprised and said, "this is white!"


    God, I''m so lucky to hear the white clothes played by Qu Feitai himself.


    The staff behind the scenes, regardless of any confidentiality agreement, took out their mobile phones to take photos and record videos. The director blew his beard and stared angrily. It was no use shouting for a long time.


    Zou Jingyu and Mingjing stopped talking, as if they were silently listening to the music flying platform.


    The mirror looked at the rain curtain in the hospital, raised his chin slightly, and his side face was gentle and quiet. Behind her, there was a teenager playing guitar. The teenager looked up at the right time. The cold eyebrows seemed to meet the spring sun, melting inch by inch. The eyes looking at the girl were gentle like water.


    The fleeting scene of "click" was just captured.


    At the end of a song, Han Ying asked curiously, "brother Qu, many of your fans and I are curious about one thing. Today, I''ll take this opportunity to ask you a question on behalf of your fans. Is your song written in white really a person?"


    The director couldn''t help but give Han Ying a thumbs up in his heart. It''s worthy of being the core of the entertainment industry since childhood. It''s a good question. It''s really good.


    Qu Feitai subconsciously glanced at the mirror and looked away at the heavy rain in the hospital for only a moment.


    Han Ying was stunned. He was nearest to the qufeitai. Was the qufeitai looking at the mirror just now?


    Why does it feel a little wrong?


    At the moment, everyone is waiting for the answer of Qu Feitai. Zhao Xinrong''s appearance broke the short silence, "Xiaoying, I didn''t expect you to gossip so much. How can people answer you such a private question."


    However, Zhao Xinrong''s words hit Qu Feitai in the opposite direction. If there''s nothing, just say it openly. Qu Feitai''s silence... Explains the problem more.


    "Ha ha, my fault, my fault, I''m just curious." Han Ying ignored the problem.


    I can''t help feeling uneasy. I won''t offend brother Qu.


    Just two days together, brother Qu is not very talkative, but he should not be stingy.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early and go up the mountain early tomorrow morning." Zou Jingyu said.


    Han Ying''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "are you going to Hanshan Temple?"


    "Xiaoying, aren''t you unlucky recently? You can find master Jueming to calculate when you go to the temple tomorrow. It''s said that master Jueming is an eminent monk." Zhao Xinrong joked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror went back to the room, Xiao Wenwen put on a mask on his face, lay on his bed and played his mobile phone. He saw the mirror coming in and turned over to face the wall.


    Under the mask, the corners of the mouth are proudly cocked up.


    Now you''re in the limelight. After the program official announces, I think you''re still proud.


    Now the means of netizens are powerful. Your ancestors can pick it out for you for 18 generations.


    "Hello..." Xiao Wenwen answered the phone. It was the agent.


    When she heard Mingjing go out to wash, her voice couldn''t help getting louder: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What does your microblog mean?"


    "What what do you mean? Somebody has made me unhappy, can''t I make complaints about it?" Xiao Wenwen said carelessly.


    "What''s the background of the newcomer, do you know?"


    "How can I know? Even if she has any background, I''m afraid she won''t succeed. President Zhou promised to marry me."


    Xiao Wenwen glanced at the newly made nail, and the bright diamond inlaid on it was shining brightly under the light.


    I''m not worried that these words will be recorded by the camera, because she won''t let them be cut in at all.


    Xiao Wenwen knows the hidden rules of the entertainment industry too well. This is a place where power and money speak. Relying on capital, she can do whatever she wants. Otherwise, why should she waste her good years on a fat man with a big belly? This sense of oppression makes her can only vent by being a demon.


    "Do you really think Zhou Nan can marry you? Is he stupid? He has a wife." The agent scolded that iron is not steel.


    "So what? Is his wife as young as me? If she gets dumped sooner or later, don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit."


    "You..." The agent said nothing about her; "In short, quickly delete your microblog. The newcomer hasn''t found out what his origin is for the time being. It''s better not to offend people. There are mountains outside the mountain and there are days outside the sky."


    "Well, anyway, the goal has been achieved. Delete it."


    "Are you going to Hanshan Temple tomorrow? I heard that master Jueming of Hanshan Temple is an eminent monk. You go and have a good bye and ask for a peace talisman for me. Recently, you always feel flustered and short of breath. It looks like something big is going to happen. Ask for a talisman to ensure peace."


    Xiao Wenwen sneered, "I didn''t know you were so superstitious."


    "Bah, bah, what superstition, would rather believe its existence than its absence."


    After hanging up, Xiao Wenwen deleted the microblog sent at noon. At this time, the mirror after washing came back and sat cross legged on the bed.


    Xiao Wenwen is dying of laughter. Is this to fix immortals?


    Gradually ten minutes passed... Half an hour passed, and the mirror did not move.


    Xiao Wenwen kept staring at her. She really didn''t move. She couldn''t even feel the sound of breathing.


    Xiao Wenwen was a little scared and felt a chill in her back.


    Another half hour passed... Xiao Wenwen almost thought she was sitting.


    Xiao Wenwen stepped on the ground barefoot and walked carefully to the mirror bed. Her fingers poked under her nose.


    Relieved, okay, breathing.


    At this time, the mirror suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were clear and deep, like a millennium old well. The waves were dull and the depth was unpredictable.


    Xiao Wenwen was startled, suddenly stepped back, stepped empty, and fell down on the ground.


    The mirror looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Wenwen rubbed her ass and got up with an angry tone: "what are you playing tricks on? I thought you were dead and scared me to death."


    "Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door." Spiegel picked up a book at the head of the bed and looked down.


    Xiao Wenwen stared round. What does she mean? You mean you did something bad?


    Does she know what she means by microblogging?


    That''s not to dare to ask her face to face, counsellor!


    After reading in the mirror for a while, I saw that it was almost ten o''clock, closed the book and lay down.


    Xiao Wenwen looked at her and went to bed so early?


    It is normal for young people to stay up late. For example, her nightlife has just begun. Going to bed so early is a waste of life.


    I have to get up and climb the mountain at five tomorrow. Xiao Wenwen doesn''t dare to stay up late tonight. She''s afraid she won''t get up tomorrow morning. She goes to bed after playing with her mobile phone for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The rain stopped in the middle of the night. Everyone gathered in the yard at 5:30. Zou Jingyu frowned and asked, "where''s Wenwen?"


    He knows that the child is a bit of a couch potato, but he reminded everyone last night that it''s fun to climb the mountain early this morning and let so many people wait for her?


    Mingjing glanced at Ye Zhen in the crowd, and Ye Zhen waved to Mingjing.


    The mirror nodded and smiled.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Wenwen was pulled out by her assistant and yawned.


    Zou Jingyu stared at her and said, "let''s go."


    The crowd up the mountain was vast and mighty, and half of the program team went.


    The hardest thing is the photographer. He climbs the mountain with a camera weighing dozens of kilograms. He can''t support it without certain physical strength.


    It has just rained, the stone steps are a little slippery, and the sky will be bright. The director has repeatedly reminded everyone to pay attention to safety and beware of falling.


    Before climbing for 20 minutes, the crowd was full of Xiao Wenwen''s cry: "no... I can''t climb."


    Xiao Wenwen leaned against the assistant and panted.


    Han yingbai glanced at her: "how can your body be so weak? Look at the mirror. Your face is not red and panting. Learn more."


    "Smelly boy, you want to die, don''t you?" Xiao Wenwen shook her fist.


    Han Ying hurried away and shouted at a high voice, "Mingjing, wait for me."


    Mingjing and qufeitai walked side by side. They were not in a hurry, just like walking in the mountains. Compared with the breathlessness of others, they were much more relaxed and comfortable.


    Spiegel heard the cry, stopped and looked around.


    She stood on the stone steps, behind which there were endless stairs and prosperous branches and leaves. The first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on her through the gap between the branches. The white skirt flew in the mountain fog in the morning. The beautiful and gentle facial features loomed in the clear fog, and her clothes floated, just like a fairy who accidentally entered the earth.


    Han Ying was stunned and quickly climbed up step by step: "Mingjing, don''t leave me, let''s go together."


    The mirror nodded.


    Just a few minutes later, the cheerful Han Ying was like a frosted eggplant. Looking at the endless ladder, he said with a sad face, "how long will it take to reach the top of the mountain?"


    The mirror glanced and heard Qu Feitai say, "it will take another hour. We can arrive before 8 o''clock and stick to it."


    Han Yingru was struck by thunder: "another hour? No, I really can''t climb."


    Han Ying sat down everywhere, and the big army was still 100 meters away. From a distance, there were a group of dark shadows.


    "I heard that there are tigers in the mountain..." As soon as Mingjing''s voice fell, Han Ying stood up and climbed up.


    Qu Feitai shook his head and laughed: "why haven''t I heard of tigers in the mountains?"


    Mingjing smiled: "the tiger is not in the mountains, in his heart."


    "Mingjing, why aren''t you tired at all? Are you still a human body? And brother Qu, you two are simply non-human." The photographers of Mingjing and Qu Feitai fell far behind, and couldn''t catch up with them at all. They must be scolded by the director when they go back.


    Qu Feitai said, "you lack exercise."


    He usually loves fitness, not to mention Spiegel. He grew up in the mountains since childhood. Climbing the mountains should be easy for her.


    "No, let me have a rest." Han Ying sat on the ground and took off his hat to fan.


    Mingjing stood still and saw two figures, one high and one low, separated from the large army and moved quickly to the top of the mountain.


    It''s Ye Zhen and Tian Long.


    "Go away, rogue, I''ll hit you once I see you." Ye Zhen scolded, and Tian Long scratched his head.


    Qu Feitai squinted: "what''s going on?"


    The photographer didn''t follow up, and they didn''t worry about being photographed.


    Tian Long was about to open his mouth. Ye Zhen first said, "Mr. Qu, please take care of your assistant, or the next time I see your name, it will be on the legal news."


    The mirror looked at Ye Zhen and frowned slightly.


    Ye Zhen took the mirror and went up. She lowered her voice and said, "the assistant of qufeitai played a rogue on me. Qufeitai is a model person. Having such an assistant is really ruining his image."


    The mirror hooked his lips: "is that true?"


    When ye Zhen saw her smile, she trembled subconsciously. It seemed that there was nothing to hide in front of her.


    "Well, well, I did it on purpose. I really can''t stand this tone. I''m just angry with him. You don''t surf the Internet, so I don''t know how Xiao Wenwen''s bitch connotes you on her microblog. Then she was found by Qu Feitai''s fans and scolded you. You don''t know how disgusting it is."


    Ye Zhenyue said angrily, "scold me. I''m used to it anyway, but I can''t accept scolding you."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "that''s it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Mingjing shook his head and went up the steps.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?"


    Ye Zhen was asked. She stared at the mirror''s gentle and quiet side face and said in some confusion, "but those people slander you because they don''t know what kind of person you are. Isn''t it annoying?"


    "What can anger change? As you said, they don''t know what kind of person I am, so they scold me. Do you want me to pay for their ignorance?"


    The girl''s gentle and ethereal voice floated quietly in the mountains and forests, as if it could wash her heart. Ye Zhen''s resentment seemed to disappear suddenly.


    She smiled: "if I had your heart, I wouldn''t have taken so many detours. Until now, I still can''t come out."


    The mirror looked up, looked at the mountain vision on the heavy steps in front of you, and said with a faint smile: "what do you see in front of you?"


    Ye Zhenshun looked at her and murmured, "mountain."


    Mingjing shook his head: "it''s not a mountain?"


    "Not a mountain? What''s that?" Ye Zhen was confused.


    The mirror smiled softly: "it''s a mountain."


    Ye Zhen was confused by the mirror.


    "What your eyes see, the mountain is still a mountain. Everything in the world is born from the heart. What you want to see, what your eyes see? All troubles are just idealism."


    When the mirror said something, he walked away, his skirt crossed the stone steps, and the dew rubbed the silver lotus, reflecting the bright silver light.


    "Just like this road up the mountain, you are afraid of it when you think that it has countless stairs. However, when you step on the first, second and third floors, these endless stairs are composed of countless stairs. Unknowingly, you have finished the whole journey, and the road always has an end."


    The clouds are clear and the flowers are bright.


    The sun shines through the clouds, and the mountain gate is near.


    "Dong" hit the bell and rang through the mountains and forests, startling countless birds.


    Mingjing stood in front of the mountain gate, looked at the plaque of Hanshan Temple and smiled.


    There was a sweeping little monk in front of the door. He saw a girl in white standing at the gate of the mountain. In the morning light, her body exuded a faint golden light, which made people dare not look directly at her.

 Chapter 150

    The little monk was stunned and came over to salute: "benefactor is from the program group of three meals a day?"


    The Zhike monk''s Enlightenment martial uncle mentioned at the Dharma meeting yesterday that today a TV variety program group came to the temple for shooting. This is a good opportunity to publicize Hanshan Temple and ask the monks in the temple to cooperate with the program group.


    Mingjing picked flowers with one hand and smiled, "little master, I''ve come to see Master Jueming."


    Little monk looked at her in a daze. The young woman had a silver face and a compassionate eyebrow. She was very Buddha like.


    He looked down and shook his head. "I''m sorry, benefactor. Master, he has been closed for several days."


    Master Jueming is a famous monk. Few people want to see him, but few really see him.


    The woman came up straight, and the little monk rejected her with the usual excuse.


    "Under the bright mirror, I''m from the silent moon fax of Baitou mountain. I''m learning from nun Wuxin. I came to see Master Jueming today." The bright mirror smiled faintly, and the morning sun fell on her face, like a blooming white lotus, born in the mud, opened in the clear air, with red calyx and white pistil, pure and light.


    The little monk looked at her in shock. He turned out to be a Taoist friend.


    Although he didn''t know where the Baitoushan silent moon fax was, and hadn''t even heard of it before, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He put his hands together and said, "elder martial sister, wait a minute. I''ll inform the eldest martial brother."


    The little monk turned and hurried away.


    Ye Zhen caught up and looked at the plaque and murmured, "so this is Hanshan Temple."


    Hanshan Temple occupies the whole mountain. Incense is in full bloom in the temple. It is crowded on the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year. Ye Zhen heard about the name of Hanshan Temple earlier and saw it today.


    It is said that there are two mountains in the north and south.


    At this time, Qu Feitai and Tian Long also caught up. Qu Feitai walked up to Ye Zhen and said very solemnly, "I''m sorry, Miss ye, my assistant offended you. I''ll make amends to you on his behalf."


    Tian Long followed Qu Feitai wrongfully. If it hadn''t been for his help, Ye Zhen would have fallen down the mountain. Not only didn''t appreciate him, but also blackmailed him. It''s really a bad world.


    Miss Mingjing is such a kind person. How can she have such an assistant.


    Ye Zhen was enlightened by Mingjing and has long been discouraged. Qu Feitai should not know that he is different from those who are greedy for profit in the entertainment industry. He is a very pure talented person who puts himself into music.


    "Forget it, for your sake, I don''t care about it like him." Ye Zhen said with great atmosphere.


    Qu Feitai smiled: "thank you."


    Ye Zhenduo glanced at him and thought that the arrogance of the flying platform was smoothed. Is it because of the mirror?


    Sure enough, anyone who touches the mirror will be transformed.


    After Han Ying caught up, he gasped on the stone lion at the door, "I''m so tired that I finally arrived."


    At this time, the temple door opened inward with a "squeak", and a strong smell of sandalwood came to his face. A middle-aged monk in a brown monk''s robe led several young monks out.


    The middle-aged monk is the bosom guest monk of Hanshan Temple, the younger martial brother of master Jueming, and the other three young monks. Two are Jueming''s disciples Jingyun and Jingfeng, and one is Jueming''s disciple Jingzhen. The little monk who first swept at the door is Jingyan. He is an ordinary disciple of the temple.


    Conscious eyes first fell on the mirror and frowned slightly.


    Jingyan whispered, "martial uncle, it''s her."


    Consciousness snorted coldly, "now everyone dares to call himself a Buddhist disciple?"


    Jingyun glanced at the mirror and said with a smile, "martial uncle, I''m a guest from afar. My Buddhism has hundreds of rivers and tens of thousands of disciples. Besides, her teacher is famous. As long as she sincerely asks the Buddha, it''s my Buddhism''s luck."


    Mingjing came up and said, "I came down to confess to the silence of the moon on Baitou mountain. I followed the unintentional nun and met Shifu and several senior brothers."


    Consciousness said coldly, "since I''m a Buddhist disciple, why do you dress up?"


    Mingjing''s mouth was filled with a faint smile: "mind is free, Buddha nature is free."


    Buddhist practice focuses on one word. It is the heart, not the Buddha.


    Monks cling to the precepts, which is already an obstacle.


    Consciousness was stunned and suddenly became angry: "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "The master thinks so, so think so."


    "You... A yellow haired girl taught me a lesson. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Consciousness pointed to the nose of the mirror and said.


    The mirror looked at him faintly. The eyes were dark and dark, like a vortex, which could suck people''s soul in.


    Zhike monk is responsible for all external handover in the temple. He is contaminated with secular dust. He has no time to practice. He is impetuous and angry. This consciousness is ashamed of his Dharma name.


    Jingyun stood up and said, "martial uncle, speak carefully."


    This consciousness looked very afraid of Jingyun. Jingyun''s words fell, so he looked angry and didn''t speak again.


    Jingyun salutes to the mirror. The young man has fair skin, beautiful eyes and eyebrows. He smiles gently like the spring breeze.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial sister. I don''t know when to go out, but I''ll send your request as soon as I go out. Did you come with the program group today?" Jingyun''s eyes fell on the qufeitai group.


    Han Ying has long been confused. What are the senior brothers and sisters? Is Mingjing a lay?


    Ohno, this is a bolt from the blue.


    Why do beautiful women escape? It''s a colorful world. Isn''t it fragrant?


    Qu Feitai kept looking at the mirror, which was the other side of the mirror he had never seen before.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body clenched into fists.


    He doesn''t like the mirror. He stands in front of him, but it seems to be thousands of miles away.


    "I''m a guest of the program group of three meals a day." The mirror said.


    Jingzhen and Jingyan were young. They were shocked in their eyes. Consciousness snorted coldly, "how can they be worthy of my Buddhism?"


    Jingyun smiled: "I see."


    At this time, the director and his party finally arrived. Xiao Wenwen directly collapsed on the ground and didn''t want her image.


    This is definitely one of the most sad programs she has ever participated in.


    Everyone was tired and panting. Zhao Xinrong waved his hand: "no, my waist is young. Look at the mirror, Xiaoqu and Xiaoying. They run fast. We can''t carry this old bone."


    Xiao Wenwen''s face was stiff and she felt affected.


    Consciousness arranged Jingfeng Jingzhen to lead a group of people to visit the temple first, and he was called away by his disciples.


    A female staff member pointed to Jingyun and said, "this master is too handsome. I really want to turn back. I look good and docile..."


    Someone asked Jingfeng, "little master, what''s the master''s name? How old is he this year?"


    Jingfeng coughed and said, "he is our eldest martial brother Jingyun. He is 18 years old."


    "Only eighteen? God, I can''t stand birds. It''s too extravagant to collect natural things?"


    "It''s not as handsome as qufeitai. Qufeitai is a high and cold iceberg, which can only be viewed from a distance. This master is Zhilan Yushu, gentle and elegant. Wearing a monk''s robe is a kind of abstinence sexy, so people can''t help but want to pick up his monk''s robe..."


    "I think the same."


    "Little master, you are also very good. You must be a handsome boy when you grow up. Why do handsome boys want to become monks? Isn''t it fragrant in the world of mortals?"


    Jingfeng blushed when he heard someone boasting that he was handsome: "please respect yourself, benefactor."


    "He blushed. Ha ha, little master is really cute."


    "Which of you can hook master Jingyun? It''s definitely a merit. The Buddha won''t blame you."


    "Are you short of morality? You are a monk and everything is empty... Are you luring others to break the precepts?"


    "Handsome man is a shared resource of all mankind. How can he escape? What a loss to mankind..."


    A group of women are laughing, full of handsome men, and have no respect for Buddhism at all.


    Jingyun listened from a distance and shook his head.


    His eyes subconsciously fell on the mirror in the crowd. She visited the temple with the program group, walking and stopping, leisurely and leisurely. Compared with those people who were noisy, tired, lazy and bored, she maintained a touch of respect and piety for everything in the temple.


    At this time, Jingyan came to him, "elder martial brother, master has passed the customs."


    Jingyun was surprised and said, "isn''t it two more days?"


    Jingyan shook his head: "I don''t know. Master said that a guest came to the door and asked you to take her to see Master."


    Jingyun''s eyes fell on the white in the crowd and looked up at the acacia tree in the yard.


    The ancient trees are bound with red silk for blessing, fluttering in the wind.


    The girl was dressed in white and stood under the tree. Her clothes were floating and her character was absolutely dust.

 Chapter 151

    In early August, the trees were full of Acacia flowers, with light pink inflorescences fluttering in the wind, pure and charming, and graceful.


    Everyone was busy taking photos, Jingfeng is introducing the origin of this ancient tree: "This acacia tree has a history of more than 300 years. It is worthy of the hand of master Yanwen. It means to make up with each other and make the family happy. When there is no Acacia flower, it also symbolizes eternal love and happy husband and wife. If you have a wish or want to marry, you can sincerely write it on the blessing belt and tie it to the trunk. The ancient tree has spirit. If you are willing to do good, you can sincerely pray , will eventually seek benevolence. "


    Jingzhen took a stack of prayer belts and distributed them to everyone. Standing in front of this ancient tree, he smelled the curl of sandalwood. The sound of wooden fish not far away bathed in the morning bell and evening drum. The impetuous heart on earth seemed to calm down for a moment.


    Qu Feitai looked at the mirror and tightly grasped the red silk in his hand.


    "Elder martial sister." Jingzhen looks up at the mirror and hands the blessing belt to her hand.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "I don''t need it."


    Nothing to worry about, nothing to ask for.


    Jingzhen looked down her eyes. Those people either frowned and thought deeply, or were full of expectation. They asked for the right husband and the well-being of their parents.


    There are thousands of people in the world, thousands of people, thousands of faces, and hundreds of people.


    Jingzhen nodded: "I see, elder martial sister."


    Ye Zhen happily wrote on the prayer belt. As soon as she looked up, she saw the bright mirror standing there, and asked curiously, "don''t you have what you want?"


    How can people live without desire.


    "If you can''t find a right husband? It''s good to have a double all your life." Ye Zhen said, subconsciously glancing at the qufeitai standing not far away. The qufeitai looked at the ribbon in her hand and then at the mirror. The meaning was very clear.


    This silly boy, who likes the mirror, is destined to be hurt by love.


    "A pair for life?" Mingjing murmured, and then smiled gently. The smile was as light as clouds and smoke.


    At this time, Jingyun came up. As soon as he approached, the girls muttered, and the crowd began to stir.


    "The qufeitai is high enough. He is as high as the qufeitai. He has a good taste in his monk''s robe..."


    "He went to find the mirror? Sure enough, did even the monk look at his face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen listened to those crazy voices in her ears and was speechless for a while.


    Although the monk is really handsome, the key is that he has a sense of nobility, like a prince.


    "Younger martial sister Mingjing, please, master." Jingyun said with a smile.


    As soon as he smiled, his eyes were narrower and longer, with a slight hook at the end of his eyes, which turned out to be amorous peach eyes. However, his eyes were clear and merciful, and he always smiled first.


    The mirror nodded and left with him.


    As soon as they left, the crowd burst into flames.


    "Isn''t Jingyun''s master Jueming? Master Jueming wants to take the initiative to see the mirror? Why¡°


    "Do you know how many dignitaries and dignitaries have been turned away from visiting master Jueming? What is the charm of this mirror that let master Jueming''s disciples invite them in person?"


    "This mirror won''t have any background? After that, we haven''t offended her, have we?"


    Xiao Wenwen was stunned and frowned. It was just a group of bald donkeys. Why did she hold it so high.


    Qu Feitai subconsciously twisted his eyebrows: "mirror..."


    Somehow, he always felt uneasy when she went.


    Without stopping, Mingjing turned across the heavenly king''s hall with Jingyun and disappeared.


    Bypassing the heavenly king''s hall, the view is broad. Facing the main hall square, a hundred meters away, the golden roof of the main hall shines majestically in the sun. On the right side of the square are the three saints hall, the ground Tibetan hall and the Jialan hall, and on the left are the three saints hall and the ancestral hall. It can be seen that Hanshan Temple is large-scale and full of incense. It is worthy of being the first ancient temple in the south.


    The arhat hall guards the Mahavira hall and the Bodhisattva hall from left to right. Behind the Mahavira hall are the Sutra hall, the Dharma hall and the Zen room. The Sutra Pavilion is behind the three halls. This is the place for the temple to preach and collect sutras.


    On the left and right sides of this central axis, there are monk rooms, tea halls and guest halls, which are the daily rest places of monks. The Abbot''s room is in the northwest corner, close to the warehouse.


    Mingjing heard the chanting sound from the Zen hall not far away, floating leisurely between heaven and earth.


    "Master, the guest is here." Jingyun said outside the door.


    The mirror saw that the meditation room was closed, and a thick dragon bell voice came from it, "please come in."


    Jingyun opened the door, stared at the master Yanwen''s lecture picture hanging opposite, reached out and brushed his skirt, and calmly walked in.


    Jingyun closes the door and guards at the door.


    The layout of the so-called Abbot''s room is very simple. Real outsiders have no worries. One porridge, one meal, one sitting and one lying down, a pot of tea, a game of chess and a scroll of Sutra are enough.


    Master Jueming sat on a futon with a string of simple Buddha beads hanging in his hand and looked at him with a smile.


    Mingjing looked at him quietly. He was in his fifties, thin and wearing a gray monk''s robe. His face was like a full moon, the heaven was full, the underground pavilion was round, his eyebrows were sacred and compassionate, and his eyes were full of the light of virtue and prestige of wisdom.


    His skin is white and his eyes and lips are smiling. It''s pleasant to look at it.


    The Huayan Sutra says: may all sentient beings get away from anger, all Dharma, barrier free, good meeting, clean face, fault face, Tathagata fullness, all places and countless beautiful faces.


    Cultivate the Tathagata noodles, and all three karma are pure.


    Mingjing put his hands together: "disciple Mingjing has seen master."


    "Here you are." Jueming nodded and smiled, as if he had been waiting for her.


    He pointed across. "Sit down."


    Mingjing knelt down on the opposite futon, "I came to see you today for..."


    "Play chess with me first." Chueh Ming said.


    The mirror nodded.


    The chess game is a remnant chess game. The mirror holds the white son in the position, and the other party holds the black son. The war situation is stuck, the flag and drum are equal, and both lose in the final outcome.


    Looking at the chess way, master Jueming should have done it alone. His chess skill is so superb.


    Mingjing calmed down and took the lead in picking up sunspots.


    Chueh Ming glanced at her and said, "zhihei, go first."


    Mingjing smiled: "let the master laugh."


    The sun came in from window nine and fell on the chessboard. Half an hour later, Mingjing frowned, while master Jueming was calm and smiling.


    Mingjing shook his head and said with a smile, "master, I lost."


    "I still have the strength to fight, but I abandon my handsome to protect my soldiers. God has the virtue of living well. I look at the chess path at the end of my practice. Although there is great benevolence, it is embarrassing for him."


    Jueming shook his head.


    The mirror smiled and said, "the world is composed of ten thousand people. If there is no one people, how can there be a general?"


    "The most powerful weapon in the world is compassion. Although you are young, you can break the fate of all sentient beings. Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Some people practice in the mountains and others practice in the downtown. Although you walk in the world of mortals, you can sharpen your mind, but you don''t know the difference of one thought, which is enough to become a devil."


    Master Jueming''s eyes are full of wisdom Buddha light, which can see through all sentient beings.


    "Today''s you are you, and yesterday''s you are also you. What about the previous life?"


    Mingjing was stunned for a moment and looked up at master Jueming.


    "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror. Wipe it frequently from time to time to avoid causing dust. Your master has told you the answer. My Buddha is merciful and crosses all hardships. The road of practice is long."


    Master Jueming folded his hands and said, "Amitabha."


    The mirror murmured, "which one is the real me in the past life and this life..."


    Chueh Ming smiled: "it''s rare to have a human body. It''s hard to smell the Dharma. It''s hard to smell it now. This body doesn''t spend it in this life, but in what life."


    "This body does not measure to this life, but to what life..., the cause of this life and the fruit of the next life..." Mingjing Xiu frowned and seemed to fall into a struggling dream.


    Jueming looked at her quietly. After a long time, he sighed.


    Mingjing suddenly woke up, lowered his head and folded his hands: "the master has been taught, and the disciples will be diligent and encourage me to cross the world."


    "Crossing others is like crossing oneself. Crossing oneself is also crossing others."


    Mingjing said solemnly, "master, there is one person to cross right now. My Buddha is merciful. Can you lend disciple Jin gangling''s magic weapon?"


    Chueh Ming smiled: "how do you know that the King Kong bell is in my temple?"


    "In the Tang Dynasty, Buddhas were worshipped all over the country, and the Tang dense Mandala was used to form an altar to support Buddhist bones, relics and numerous magic tools. Princess Wencheng brought a large number of Buddhist scriptures and magic weapons when she married the Tibetan king, including the diamond bell, the treasure of the pagoda town, which was later inherited as a secret Buddhist magic tool of Tibetan Buddhism. It has lasted for thousands of years. Three hundred years ago, the Tibetan master Yan Wen ran away because she disagreed with her elder martial brother and took the diamond bell, Passing by, Hanshan Temple was just a small temple at that time. Yan Wen stopped here, preached scriptures, participated in Zen and realized Taoism, and finally made Hanshan Temple the first ancient temple in the south. "


    When the mirror spoke, Jueming looked at her and said, "what school do you come from, master?"


    It is difficult for ordinary people to know.


    "There is no nameless sect, and the mountains are ordinary."


    Jueming said, "Vajra bell is the magic weapon of our temple. You can''t give it to others easily. Buddha crossing is destined for people. You and she are both destined for our Buddha. In that case, if you can pass my test, you can borrow it."


    "Thank you, master."


    Seeing that the sun is in the middle of the sky and the mirror has not come back, we went to the vegetarian hall and are ready to taste the vegetarian food in the temple. The vegetarian food in Hanshan Temple is also unique. Many people came thousands of miles to taste the vegetarian food.


    Qu Feitai found Jingfeng and asked, "little master, can you take me to find Mingjing?"


    Jingfeng shook his head: "sorry, benefactor."


    Qu Feitai frowned and turned to see that Ye Zhen was gone.


    Ye Zhen felt uncomfortable since she came to the temple. She subconsciously touched the Buddha beads on her wrist, looked all the way and finally saw Jingyun.


    She went over and said, "master Jingyun, is the mirror inside?"


    Just then, the door opened and a kind-hearted old man came out.


    Ye Zhen saluted immediately: "Hello, master."


    The master stood on the ladder and looked at her from a distance: "benefactor, I have lost my life, but when I meet a noble man, I will continue to live."


    Ye Zhen was shocked. She really deserved to be an eminent monk and hit the mark.


    Ye Zhen said respectfully, "please tell me."


    "Going for good has its own cause and effect." The words fell and walked away, leaving Ye Zhen with a fairy figure.


    Ye Zhen murmured these eight words as a standard.


    Ye Zhen took a look in the meditation room. From her perspective, she could only see a thin figure with a straight back. It seemed that she was writing something, holding a brush in her hand.


    Jingyun went up and closed the Zen door, completely isolating the figure of the mirror.


    Ye Zhen sat down on the stand under the eaves corridor and kept thinking about master Jueming''s words.


    Her noble person refers to the mirror. As for going for good, let her do more good


    Qu Feitai walked west along the Sutra Pavilion. When passing by the door of the Sutra hall, a kind-hearted old man came to his face. Passing monks saluted respectfully, some called master and some called uncle.


    Qu Feitai immediately realized that this should be the world-famous master Jueming.


    When Chueh Ming saw him, he was stunned and frowned slightly.


    When the disciples saw that master looked like this, they couldn''t help looking down his eyes. They saw a tall and handsome young man standing in the sun not far away. Looking at his appearance, they were really born well, but the monks had nothing, and their skins were illusory.


    Chueh Ming said faintly, "go."


    The disciples dispersed one after another.


    Jueming walks to qufeitai. Qufeitai nods and brushes away.


    "Almsgiver, why am I afraid?"


    Qu Feitai paused. "The master joked. I''m in a hurry to find someone."


    "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. The master who changed his life against the sky for you has now passed away?"


    Any method of changing life against heaven is against the way of heaven.


    Qu Feitai clenched his fists and said coldly, "what does Master mean?"


    "It''s not easy to change your life against the sky. You should cherish this opportunity and let go of your obsession in order to be free. Otherwise, your heart will die and your body will be doomed."


    "Oh..." The boy sneered.


    "What changes your life against the sky is doomed. I only know that you should strive for the people and things you want."


    The words fell and went straight away.


    Jueming stood where he was, looked at the boy''s back from a distance, and shook his head.


    "Causal rotation, evil fate, evil fate..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the temple visit, everyone was going home, but the director frowned.


    Mingjing hasn''t come back since she left in the morning. At lunch, Qu Feitai disappeared.


    He couldn''t help scolding the two photographers. They were also very wronged. The two guests didn''t play cards according to the routine at all. They didn''t come to record variety shows. They came out to travel and left if they wanted to.


    Mingjing''s assistant came over and told the director that Mingjing had left first.


    The director scolded angrily, and the newcomer was too arrogant. He said to go, cutting first and then playing.


    At this time, qufeitai''s assistant also came to inform him that qufeitai had left first to catch the plane.


    Director:... There''s a MMP, I don''t know if I should say it or not.


    Although after going down the mountain, the recording of their trip was over and it was time for them to leave, it was so sudden that they didn''t even have a difference. Is it a little too much? Hello.


    Han Ying sighed: "I haven''t said goodbye to Mingjing. With her wechat, she hasn''t passed up to now. I don''t know if she will have a chance to see her in the future."


    On the way down the mountain, Han Ying was a little depressed.


    Zhao Xinrong was surprised and said, "you added her wechat? How could I forget it? Miscalculation."


    Zou Jingyu looked at the sunset and smiled; "It''s fate to see you again."


    Xiao Wenwen secretly rolled her eyes. The annoying white lotus finally left. Without her, the air was much smoother.


    From the sunset to the mid day of the moon, the Zen room emits dim yellow lights, and a slender silhouette is shown in the window, with his head hanging slightly and his back straight.


    With a "Zhi Ya" sound, the Zen door opened from the outside, and the net cloud carried the dinner plate with porridge and side dishes on it.


    He looked up and saw the girl writing on rice paper with a brush in her hand. The small block letters with flowers in one hand were quite beautiful.


    Jingyun looked at the thick stack of scriptures on the desk in surprise. She didn''t take a look from beginning to end.


    The Huayan Sutra stored in the temple was translated by Empress Wu of Tang Dynasty, with a total of 80 volumes, 45000 verses and 32 words as a verse, with a total of 1.44 million words. The master asked her to copy the whole volume of Huayan Sutra by hand. It was a very arduous task, and it could even be said that she retreated in spite of difficulties.


    However, in the past ten hours, she never cried out. She was tired and kept writing. What a strong patience and willpower.


    And it is not so much copying as dictation.


    Jingyun was shocked.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the girl''s eyebrows are stretched, her thick and slender eyelashes are scattered under her eyelids, her pure skin is as pure as iceberg snow lotus, and her eyes are calm and firm. No matter how much suffering there is in front of her, she can''t crush her will.


    The skirt is meandering and scattered, and the silver lotus seems to be contaminated with Buddha nature, clean and spotless.


    The evening drum in the "Dong" temple broke the silence here, but the girl never looked up.

 Chapter 152

    "It''s getting late. Have some vegetarian food and go to rest. The guest room is ready for you."


    Jingyun puts the plate on the table and whispers.


    After Mingjing finished writing the last word of this verse, he closed his pen, put down his brush, straightened his sleeves, and looked up at Jingyun.


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    The girl''s eyes were dark and bright, quiet and restrained.


    Mingjing put away the written Buddhist scriptures and handed them to Jingyun: "please keep them for me, senior brother."


    Jingyun put it away and said with a smile, "OK."


    Mingjing picked up the plate and walked out of the meditation room. Jingyun pointed to the East: "the guest room is here. Come with me."


    At this time, the monks of the whole temple gathered in the main hall for evening class. From a distance, they could hear the sound of chanting with the night wind.


    The two walked in the deserted corridor. Tall green shirts grew on both sides of the road, scattering mottled light and shadow under the street lamp.


    When the wind blew through the treetops and the clothes rubbed in silence, Jingyun asked, "have you memorized the whole volume of Huayan Sutra?"


    It''s really scary.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "the years in the mountains are quiet, and only scriptures can be accompanied."


    Jingyun glanced at her, "have you grown up in Buddhism since childhood?"


    "On the day I was born, I was abandoned by my parents in front of the mountain gate. Fortunately, I was adopted by master and was greatly lucky."


    i see.


    "When you enter Buddhism, you break the dust. Just think about it."


    When she got to the guest house, Ye Zhen heard footsteps and rushed out. When she saw Mingjing, she was surprised and said, "Mingjing, you''re finally back."


    The mirror nodded and looked up to see the boy standing under the eaves of the corridor.


    Can''t help but be stunned: "didn''t he leave?"


    Ye Zhen muttered, "who knows, I have to stay."


    Jingyun said, "this benefactor is your friend. He volunteered to stay and arranged a guest room for him."


    "Please, senior brother."


    Jingyun smiled and shook his head: "you have a good rest."


    Then he turned away and closed the door of the guest yard.


    Hanshan Temple is full of incense, and the believers don''t know how many. Over the years, it has expanded its scale. There are more than a dozen East-West wing rooms in the guest house, which are for the residents and believers from far away. These days, because the program team came here to shoot, consciousness sent the guests away in the guest room in advance. Therefore, there are only four people in the whole guest house, mingjingqu flying platform and ye zhentianlong.


    There was silence everywhere, but I heard the crickets chattering in the grass, adding a few elegant interests to the night.


    The mirror looked at him and said faintly, "have a rest early."


    Then he went into the west wing, only the one with the door open.


    Ye Zhen sighed and hurriedly chased in.


    Qufei station stood in the night and watched the lights in the wing room turn on and off again.


    The night is as cool as water, deeper and heavier.


    Tian Long came out: "Xiao Fei, brother Huang''s phone."


    Qu Feitai took back his eyes and picked up his mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you come back and stay in the monk temple? Don''t tell me you see through the world of mortals and want to shave and become a monk. Believe it or not, I''ll hang on the beam immediately. You won''t save me a moment."


    "What''s up?" Qu Feitai asked coldly.


    Huang Chao was stunned. "Xiaofei, don''t scare me. I''m kidding you. Come back quickly. The temple is poor and there is no signal. How can you suffer?"


    "If it''s all right, hang up." Huang Chao didn''t have a chance to speak. He hung up the phone directly, threw his mobile phone to Tian Long, took off his coat and lay down.


    "Xiaofei? Are you okay?" Tian Long asked cautiously.


    I don''t know why. Since he came back at noon, Xiaofei was in a bad mood. He was flustered.


    "It''s all right. Go to bed."


    The squeak door closed.


    A ray of moonlight penetrates the window and falls on the end of the bed.


    Qu Feitai closed her eyes and the blood was all over the sky. The woman looked at him and smiled. There was a big blood hole in her chest.


    He bowed his head and held the gun in his hand.


    He threw the gun in a hurry and screamed desperately.


    The nightmare of his life.


    "Master, how''s my brother?"


    "When the Yang dry armour wood sees the Yin dry ethyl wood, the hit is stronger than the robbery. The body is weak and the ambition is strong. This is a sign of great evil."


    "Please save my brother, no matter how much you pay..."


    "Changing your life against the sky is detrimental to Yin virtue. Just, you have a favor with me. I repay you for your kindness because I am alone and have nothing to rely on."


    "Qulan boat, boat, river and sea solitary boat, lonely shadow, this name is related to your destiny, Xing Ke. If you change your life, change your name first."


    "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. Delusions produce illusions. The body gets dust from the heart. Dust is delusions. It realizes self nature, is complete and pure, and its nature is empty. It is very comfortable when it originates and dies."


    "Half of my life is accessible, and I am blessed to Dingheng. All I ask is what I want, but..."


    "Only what? Master, please say."


    "The only obsession that produces demons is evil fate. All cause and effect reincarnation cannot be resolved. Serve the lotus with your body and turn it into a Buddha..."


    The boundless night is like the mouth of a beast, which seems to devour everything.


    "If the heart dies and the body dies, there will be no more disaster..."


    The boy suddenly opened his eyes and breathed heavily in the night.


    The silvery moonlight fell on his hand holding the quilt, his fingerbones were slender, and the veins on the back of his hand were protruding.


    Teenagers are like drowning people, desperately breathing.


    Obsession... Why should everyone remind him.


    How persistent the mind is, how the heart dies, how the body dies, and how hopeless it is.


    Born to be a man, chasing an unreachable love, even if it is broken to pieces, it is not a waste of this life.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch the silver white, cold night wind blowing through his fingertips, like her jade like skin.


    "Mirror..." He murmured.


    A distant person, a sleepy dream.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the meditation room, the slender fingertips brushed the ink on the rice paper, as if touching a peerless treasure.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the Huayan Sutra copied by elder martial sister Mingjing?" Jingfeng took a look and was surprised.


    This small block script with hairpin flowers is really beautiful. Compared with the neat and clear engraved on the Scriptures, the lines are graceful and flexible, the lingering places are elegant and natural, the character is unique, and the customs are forgotten.


    "Yes." Jingyun sipped a faint smile on his lips, and his peach eyes were soft and gentle.


    "Elder martial sister Mingjing is so powerful. At the end of the day, she transcribed more than 200 pages. If I had to lose my hands, why did Shifu deliberately embarrass her? Elder martial sister Mingjing is so gentle and beautiful..."


    Jingyun glanced at him faintly. Jingfeng immediately spat out his tongue playfully and immediately said: "color is empty, empty is color..."


    He looked up and secretly looked at the young man sitting under the lamp. His face was like a crown of jade, his body was like a slender bamboo, his eyebrows were slightly drooping, a little cinnabar was looming at the tip of his eyebrows, and there was a faint nobility in his compassion.


    The eldest martial brother is the most proud disciple of Shifu. He is young and has advanced cultivation. He is the best of the younger generation of disciples. In the future, he will inherit the mantle of Shifu and carry forward Hanshan Temple and Buddhism in the world.


    Jingyun put away the Sutra and said faintly, "it''s late at night."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror was in the temple for three days. When the morning bell rang, she got up and copied Scriptures every day. She never slacked off.


    There are many disciples in the temple. Although they are Buddhist disciples, there is no lack of gossip. It has long been spread among the disciples that there is a young bhikuni living in the guest house of Kaisi temple. He is beautiful and square, and his cultivation is not shallow. He can write 80 volumes of Huayan Sutra silently. In the past three days, he has written nearly one-third of them.


    There are rumors among monks that those who commit robbery are punished to copy the Huayan Sutra. This is a terrible criminal law. They would rather be punished with whipping than sit down and copy honestly, because it is like an impossible task.


    And this young bhikuni, her mind is so tenacious, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In the evening class every day, she would walk through the corridor full of green shirts, step on the Acacia flowers that had not been cleaned all over the ground in the golden light of the sunset, come to the Luohan hall next to the main hall, sit on the ground and listen to scriptures and Zen.


    Then at the end, I left earlier. The disciples could only see her back forever. The white skirt was drifting away in the night, and the silver lotus was in full bloom in the quiet night.


    On the fourth day, Qu Feitai left Hanshan Temple.


    He saw the mirror. At that time, the mirror sat at the desk, sincerely copying scriptures, and his eyebrows and eyes were safe.


    "I''m leaving."


    The girl behind the desk didn''t lift her head, her long arm was hanging in the air, and the tip of the pen fell off the paper. The natural and unrestrained hook was the dragon and snake of the pen, which was as elegant as the wind.


    "Have a nice trip."


    Qu Feitai looked at her quietly, clenched his fist and loosened it.


    A ray of sunlight penetrates the door leaf and falls in front of the door. Every mottled trace of the ancient and old floor tiles reflected by the sunlight is clearly visible.


    Like a milky way, between you and me.

 Chapter 153

    A car stopped at the foot of the cold mountain. As soon as Qu Feitai appeared, Huang Chao immediately trotted over.


    "Xiao Fei, why are you tanning? Get in the car..."


    Qu Feitai stepped into the car in silence.


    Huang Chao looked at Tian Long and Tian Long shrugged helplessly.


    Huang Chao scolded and hurriedly sat in the car. Tian Long sat in the co driver and the car drove out of the mountain.


    The car had just left on its front foot, and a man came out of the grass on its back foot.


    Yan Xu stared at the direction the car left and gradually became a small black spot in the field.


    The director guessed right. Qu Feitai was in the temple.


    I turned my head and looked at the top of Hanshan mountain, which towered into the clouds. The mirror hasn''t come down yet.


    Are they Dating in the temple?


    This is big news.


    Yan Xu bit the hard steamed bread and hid in the grass again.


    "Xiao Fei, don''t you always want to cooperate with master Lin? He just came to Kyoto to work these days. I spent nine cattle and 25 efforts to help you make an appointment with him. I took the live in white to him. He said he appreciated your musical talent and wanted to meet you and listen to your thoughts on the new album."


    For this matter, Huang Chao has been busy these days. He can''t even eat. Fortunately, he finally knocked down.


    This master Lin Huan is recognized as the top producer in the music world. He has cultivated countless heavenly kings and created a generation of myths. Later, he gradually retired. No one can invite him out of the mountain except the old heavenly king.


    Huang Chao knows that qufeitai has been looking forward to cooperating with Lin Huan. He is ready to release a new album. As a competent agent, Huang Chao must help artists realize their wishes.


    I thought Xiaofei would be very happy. Unexpectedly, qufeitai looked out of the window as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Xiao Fei?" Huang Chao shouted a few times, but Qu Feitai didn''t respond.


    Huang Chao finally realized that things are big. When Xiaofei is in an extremely bad mood, he will close himself. Even if you beat him and scold him, he will not respond. It''s like losing his soul. Live in his own world and give him a period of time to make him figure it out slowly.


    But not now. Master Lin is waiting for him in Kyoto. This opportunity is very rare for Xiaofei.


    Which is more important? Xiaofei, you have to carry it clearly.


    "Xiao Fei." Huang Chao pinched his arm, and Qu Feitai finally frowned at him.


    The black eyes made Huang Chao feel flustered.


    "Xiao... Xiao Fei, what''s the matter? You can tell me. Let''s find a way to solve it together."


    "What did you just say?" Qu Feitai asked coldly.


    Hearing that Qu Feitai finally spoke, Huang Chao quickly said, "master Lin Huan, the top music producer you''ve always wanted to cooperate with, he came to Kyoto. I helped you make an appointment with him. Don''t you want to make a new album? It''s made by master Lin and will definitely detonate the music world."


    Qu Feitai nodded, without any happiness or sadness, calm from beginning to end.


    "It''s hard for you."


    The master always has a bad temper. Lin Huan is even more smelly. It must not be easy for Huang Chao to successfully invite him.


    "It''s not hard. Everything is for your career. When your position is stable in the future, I can provide for the elderly at ease."


    I don''t know when that day will come, but it must not be far away.


    "By the way, I have to remind you about the newcomer..."


    Qu Feitai put on headphones and completely isolated Huang Chao''s chatter.


    When the car drove to Jiangzhou airport, yunmo was waiting at the gate. When he saw Qu Feitai, he immediately respectfully said, "three less."


    Huang Chao''s heart "clattered" and subconsciously looked at the eye song flying platform.


    Three little?


    Is Xiaofei still a rich second generation?


    The man who shouted "three little" had a strong body, and his clothes couldn''t cover up his perfect chest muscles. His skin was a little black, but his facial features were correct and his eyes were sharp, like a leopard ready to go.


    Huang Chao couldn''t help looking at him for several eyes. He wanted to touch his chest muscles. What should I do?


    Xiaofei is still a little thin. This man is majestic and feels good.


    Xu''s eyes were too exposed. The man glanced at him coldly. At that moment, Huang Chao''s back was chilly and hurriedly moved away.


    Walking, Huang Chao found something wrong. This is not the channel to civil aviation, but to the business aircraft base.


    Sure enough, he came out of the security checkpoint and a helicopter stopped on the lawn. The huge air flow from the propeller almost overturned his wig.


    Huang Chao was shocked and hurriedly covered his wig.


    Seeing Qu Feitai and yunmo on the helicopter, yunmo turned and looked at him, "what are you doing? Do you want me to invite you in person?"


    Huang Chao quickly trotted over and boarded it. Then Tian Long sat in with a shocked and numb face.


    Yunmo is sitting in the co pilot, communicating with the driver, saying something he doesn''t understand. He feels so powerful.


    Huang Chao secretly approached qufeitai and pulled his sleeve: "Xiaofei... Aren''t you some hidden super rich second generation?"


    The helicopter is subject to aviation control. In addition, the maintenance and repair costs are huge. Ordinary rich people can''t afford it and can''t afford it. He''s not ignorant. This helicopter has a number... It''s for you.


    This is not an ordinary rich second generation. It must be a very powerful family.


    Huang Chao''s breathing is unstable and his brain is confused.


    Qu Feitai ignored him and looked down at the land gradually far away, with melancholy eyes.


    Come in high spirits and leave full of melancholy.


    In just over ten days, his life has turned upside down.


    Jiangzhou


    He closed his eyes. In the harsh roar, the blue sky and white clouds were within reach. The city gradually disappeared, and his heart was suddenly empty.


    ¡ª¡ª


    August 10 is the Olympic training day, which lasts for 20 days.


    Today is the 10th. Mingjing has asked Ren Chuan for leave two days earlier. Although Ren Chuan disagrees, he has no right to interfere with the students'' privacy.


    The fifth day


    The sixth day


    The seventh day


    The morning bell and evening drum, the sun rises and sets, the beginning of autumn, the wind rises and it rains


    Rain or shine, is the Huayan Sutra accumulated on the Jingyun table.


    In the later stage, the more stable the writing power is, the less impetuous it is. Instead, the writing becomes more and more smooth. In the boring and boring Sutra rolling day after day, the girl''s posture is as motionless as a mountain, and her state of mind is more and more clear and stable.


    Jueming glanced at Juan Xiu''s handwriting on the rice paper and smiled: "it''s quiet in the air. My heart is like water. I don''t see the outside, that''s Zen. I can''t move my mind. It''s really rare to have such a state of mind at a young age. I''m lucky to have great fortune in the future."


    Jingyun lowered his head slightly and said faintly, "younger martial sister is diligent and hard-working. Her heart is as hard as a stone. I''m ashamed of myself."


    "You have been under my door since you were ten years old. You are born with wisdom and spiritual knowledge. You just have too much appearance. You need to know that all appearances are vain. Mirror, I have proved the supreme Bodhi in her. It is not in the scroll of scriptures, but in the earthly world."


    Jingyun was stunned. "Master..."


    "Go back and think about it. Tell me when you think about it. Go out."


    Jingyun exits the room and closes the door.


    In the meditation room, Jueming went to the picture of master Yanwen''s sermon hanging in the middle, turned the Buddha beads and murmured, "descend to the female Buddha, turn into lotus, rob Three Thousand Buddhas, Amitabha..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zhen is bored in the temple. When she is free, she will wander around the temple. The incense in the temple is very strong. There is an endless stream of pilgrims these days, which has become a major scenic spot nearby.


    What Ye Zhen likes to do most is squat in the Yuelao temple to see how old monk juechen deceives people.


    This Chueh Chen is also master Chueh Ming''s younger martial brother, but he is not like an ordinary monk. He is not very serious. He stays in the Yuelao temple every day, shows other girls his palms, and then deceives other girls to buy peach blossom amulets. He is an old liar who shakes and deceives master Chueh Ming. He simply loses master Chueh Ming''s face.


    "Little girl, I think your seal hall is black, your lips turn and your teeth are exposed. I''m afraid of committing peach blossom robbery. It''s easy to lose money and reputation, but it''s serious to worry about my life." Chueh Chen stroked his beard and shook his head.


    The little girl was frightened: "master, what should I do?"


    "I have a peach blossom amulet here. Go to the disaster and eliminate the evil spirit to ensure a happy marriage..."


    "I want it. I want as much as I want."


    The little girl took the peach blossom talisman and walked away happily. She felt angry and had a cramp in her hand when she counted the money.


    "Master, help me calculate." Ye Zhen sits opposite juechen.


    Chueh Chen spat and counted the small money. Without looking up, he said, "report the eight characters."


    "April 25, 2006."


    "Nine year old Ding Chou, nineteen year old Wu Yin, and twenty-nine year old Ji Mao... He was rich and killed, and the officials of the Universiade killed and printed ribbons. He was supported by noble people, and his career became popular. At the end of the Universiade at the age of twenty-nine, Ji Mao met with the Universiade, and was plagued with gossip. The officials were killed seven times and ordered to commit villains..."


    Chueh Chen suddenly stopped. He suddenly looked up at Ye Zhen and stared at her carefully. The eyes stared at Ye Zhen''s heart.


    "You give me the eight characters of a dead man? Do you think my life is too long?" Feel angry and scold.

 Chapter 154

    Ye Zhen was shocked and stared at the fat monk in front of her. He turned out to be a bit of a Taoist liar.


    "You only calculate half."


    Chueh Chen stared at her carefully and suddenly smiled. He suddenly grabbed Ye Zhen''s wrist. Ye Zhen was startled. He always felt that the old monk smiled particularly obscene, so he quickly pulled back his hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Resurrect the soul with a corpse?" Chueh Chen stroked his beard and muttered, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    Ye Zhen was startled and suddenly jumped up: "old monk, what do you... What do you know?"


    "All dharmas are empty, but cause and effect are not empty. You will understand later. He is blessed and has noble people to help him." Chueh Chen said with a smile.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly said, "you are a friend of the girl who copied the Scriptures. I look familiar. You squat at the door of my Yuelao temple every day and have nothing to do at leisure, aren''t you?"


    "What did you mean by what you just said? What do you mean? I''ll understand it later?"


    "Oh, Curiosity Kills the cat. Do you know, the secret can''t be revealed." Chueh Chen shook his head and said.


    "It''s only good for you to get close to that girl, not bad." Chueh Chen pointed to the Buddha bead on Ye Zhen''s wrist.


    "All things have spirits, but my Dharma is boundless. Amitabha." Chueh Chen pretended to be profound and said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Unconsciously, Jingyun came to the door of the guest house.


    "Master Jingyun?"


    Jingyun looks up and is an old woman with slightly fat cheeks. She is surprised to see Jingyun''s eyes.


    Jingyun smiled: "Hu Ju Shi."


    The old woman in front of her is named Hu Xiangyue. She has accumulated wealth for many years. She is a man of wealth and the most devout believer of master. She often donates incense money for the temple and organizes volunteers to give alms. Great benevolence and righteousness are not enough for Tao.


    Hu Xiangyue looked at the direction of the West guest room and asked, "master Jingyun, who lives there is a bhikuni who visited master Jueming in the temple recently? I heard little master Jingyan say that she has copied the Huayan Sutra for a week. This is boundless merit."


    "Yes."


    Hu Xiangyue thought of something and suddenly said, "but my surname is Zhu?"


    Jingyun shook his head and smiled: "I only know the Dharma name, but I don''t know the common name of the world."


    "But at the age of sixteen or seventeen, the student is as beautiful as an immortal?"


    Jingyun was stunned. Qingming''s eyes were like clouds flying away. He smiled faintly and said, "the hue is empty."


    "Sorry, master Jingyun, I didn''t mean to offend you. In this case, it''s her."


    Jingyun''s eyes showed a faint doubt.


    Hu Xiangyue explained: "There is a rich family with the surname Zhu in Jiangzhou. Three months ago, there was a great uproar. The daughter of this family who has been raised for 16 years was wrong. Zhenqianjin heard that when she grew up in a nunnery, many people were not optimistic at first. Waiting to see the jokes of Zhu''s family, who knows that zhenqianjin is not only beautiful, gentle and intelligent, but also a Bodhisattva''s heart and Dharma at a young age Gao Shen, those expensive ladies in Jiangzhou are eager to see each other, but Miss Zhu is very low-key. How many people come to the door and are rejected. There are many rumors about her. I can''t think of anyone who has such accomplishments except her. "


    Hu Xiangyue said with emotion on her face.


    Jingyun frowned. It turned out that she had such a life experience, which was more ups and downs than the drama.


    "When master Jueming saw her, he must have a good evaluation of her. Otherwise, he won''t let her copy Huayan Sutra. This is testing her. My daughter can get special care from master Jueming at a young age. There is a bright future, a bright future..."


    Hu Xiangyue chattered endlessly. Jingyun stepped into the guest house and went to the West guest house.


    I don''t know where a gust of wind blew open a crack in the empty guest room door. The "Zhiya Zhiya" wooden door shook and reflected a beautiful silhouette.


    The girl was not affected by the strong wind. She didn''t even notice that there were two people standing in front of the door. She bowed her head and wrote seriously.


    The skirt is blown by the wind, the shadow of a lonely goose is misty, and the snow lotus is frosty.


    Hu Xiangyue exclaimed, "this style is really miss Zhu."


    Jingyun quietly looked at the Buddha beads with his fingertips, and his peach eyes were full of Qingming compassion.


    Master proved the supreme Bodhi in her, not in the Scriptures, in the mortal world.


    He had been half ignorant and half ignorant. At this moment, he seemed to have an epiphany.


    From the world of mortals, from the world of mortals.


    The road to the main road has never been smooth.


    Jingyun smiled and turned away.


    Hu Xiangyue looked at the back of Jingyun and suddenly became tall and determined.


    If master Jingyun doesn''t become a monk, there must be many women who like him. His granddaughter


    Bah, what are you thinking.


    Hu Xiangyue immediately put her hands together and worshipped in the direction of the main hall: "Buddha understands, I didn''t mean to offend..."


    Hu Xiangyue looked at the girl who was seriously writing in the room and said with emotion: "Miss Zhu is really worthy of her name..."


    "With the flow of life and death, into the great love river. The dry Love River frees you." As the tip of the pen falls, the ink lines, and the mirror frowns and murmurs.


    "It''s hard to get rid of life and death. Only because of love, all sentient beings have constant roots. They don''t know their return. Only when the river of love dries up can they be liberated."


    Hu Xiangyue exclaimed, "Miss Zhu is copying scriptures with her heart. I believe that after this, her accomplishments will be improved."


    When the mirror went down the mountain, it was ten days later.


    The sky is clear, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Jingfeng personally sent her down the mountain. Many heads lie behind the door and are secretly looking at her.


    She has become a famous person in the temple for 20 days.


    On the 20th, he copied 80 volumes of Huayan Sutra by hand. After passing the master''s magic eye, he got a sentence: the heart has no place to live, and can die.


    If you don''t adhere to the fate, you have entered the realm of three wheel body emptiness. This must be some kind of cultivation.


    Although not obsessed with hue, the pursuit of beauty is human nature. Entering the empty door does not mean abandoning nature. In particular, the little Shamis who have just entered Buddhism can''t help but yearn when looking at their backs in white.


    "Master Jingfeng, master Jingyun hasn''t seen him these days, but he''s closed?" Asked the mirror.


    Jingfeng said, "go back to elder martial sister, elder martial brother has gone down the mountain."


    "Down the mountain?"


    Jingfeng shook his head, but he said no more.


    Mingjing didn''t get to the bottom again and went down the mountain with Ye Zhen.


    "Master Mingjing, wait for me." Hu Xiangyue chased out.


    The mirror stopped and looked back.


    Hu Xiangyue caught up and panted, "master Mingjing is going back to Jiangzhou?"


    The mirror nodded.


    Hu Xiangyue wiped the sweat on her forehead: "that''s just right. I''m on the same road with master Mingjing. Can master Mingjing give me a ride?"


    I wish my eldest daughter could travel without a luxury car.


    Mingjing nodded: "Hu Jushi, let''s go with me."


    Hu Xiangyue was overjoyed and immediately went down the mountain with Mingjing.


    Jingfeng looked at several voices from a distance, which gradually became blurred between the mountain roads. He turned and returned to the temple. As soon as he looked back, he saw that there were small heads hidden behind the door. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "if you give it to Shifu, I won''t spare you."


    "Second elder martial brother, when will elder martial sister Mingjing come back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why did eldest martial brother go down the mountain? Did he go on a trip?"


    "Have you forgotten? Two years ago, the eldest martial brother''s grandmother was seriously ill. His parents came to the center of the temple to ask the eldest martial brother to go home. The eldest martial brother refused. The eldest martial brother must have gone home. Maybe something big happened at home."


    "What, elder martial brother has a family?" The new little monk asked in surprise.


    Most of the disciples in the temple are orphans. In order to inherit the Buddhist Dharma and cultivate excellent disciples, the Zhike monk will go to the orphanage once a year to select the children with wisdom roots and become monks after obtaining the consent of the other party. These disciples have no father, no mother and no concern, so they are also suitable for Buddha cultivation.


    However, it is rare for a senior brother to have a family of parents. Now where are parents willing to let their children become monks.


    Everyone was surprised to hear Jingzhen''s words for a moment.


    Jingfeng swept his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Jingzhen, speak carefully."


    Jingzhen sticks out his tongue.


    After Jingfeng left, a group of little Shamis surrounded Jingzhen and asked the eldest martial brother. In their hearts, the eldest martial brother is sacred and inviolable, which is the direction they are chasing.


    Jingzhen whispered, "don''t say I told you. The senior brothers of the hall of discipline know that they must punish me."


    "We promise not to tell. Elder martial brother Jingzhen, don''t worry."


    Jingzhen coughed, and immediately a little monk rushed to bring him water. Jingzhen rubbed his legs, and immediately a little monk brought him a stool.


    Jingzhen said leisurely: "Yunzhou City, there is a family surnamed Liu. The husband and wife love each other and have a pair of children. They are smart, lively and lovely. Especially their son, who is a well-known prodigy. The family lives a happy life. When the prodigy was ten years old, something suddenly happened to the family..."


    The clouds in the sky are like white clothes, and Si Xu changes like a black dog.


    The floating clouds sweep the shadow, and the wind passes without trace.


    "His mother blamed him for his little sister''s death. He beat and scolded him frequently. His father was also useless. He fooled around outside. I don''t know how many little three and four raised. Later, he was drunk and almost killed their mother and son. He was found by his neighbors and sent to the hospital. Fortunately, he recovered his life. Later, master Jueming passed by and saw that he had great wisdom, so he took him with him He left. Two years ago, his black hearted and rotten father didn''t know how to find out his whereabouts. He came to the temple to find him. He said that his grandmother was seriously ill and wanted to see him before he died. Master Jingyun refused. Who knows that his shameless father made a big fuss in the temple and finally called the police. Master Jingyun is a hard-working man. Fortunately, he has wisdom and can think for himself, Otherwise, how can these things survive if they are psychologically fragile. "


    Ye Zhen said in surprise, "master Jingyun has such a tragic life experience, so he''s leaving this time..."


    "I also learned that his father came to the temple two years ago. Master Jingyun is kind. I''m not sure he''ll go home to be filial. He''ll be carefree after reporting his birth and upbringing." Hu Xiangyue said and secretly looked at the mirror.


    The bright mirror''s lips and cheeks are smiling, soft as the spring breeze, and his eyebrows are not sad or happy. The immortal spirit on his body seems to be stronger than when he saw it earlier.


    The whole body is so beautiful and clear that people dare not look directly at it for fear of blasphemy.


    After listening to such a tragic story, I don''t have any emotion. Is the master so calm?


    Du Ze saw three figures coming down the mountain from a distance and immediately greeted them respectfully.


    "Miss."


    It seems that the young lady has changed a little since she left last time. He can''t tell where it has changed.


    Mingjing closed her eyes all the way, and Hu Xiangyue didn''t dare to say much.


    These twenty days have sharpened the state of mind, but consumed the body.


    Mingjing''s right hand is numb and stiff. He has no consciousness. He has to cultivate for some time.


    "Spiegel, your phone." Ye Zhen hands the phone to Mingjing.


    Mingjing opened his eyes, stretched out his left hand and took it.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes fell on her right hand and pursed her lips.


    "Mingjing, you''re angry, ha ha." Zheng Qing''s exaggerated laughter came from his mobile phone.


    The mirror took the phone away.


    "You''re on the mountain. Your mobile phone doesn''t have a signal, so you don''t know. The program started a week ago. You''re directly angry. The advertisers are about to blow up my mobile phone."


    Mingjing looked up at Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen shook her head: "the signal on the mountain is good and bad. I didn''t surf the Internet."


    She goes to bed early and gets up early in the temple every day. She listens to the masters talking about Zen and is far away from the miasma of the Internet world. Her whole person is much more peaceful.


    She is the most reluctant to leave Hanshan Temple.


    "The dress you wore and the bag you carried directly became a popular style. Online imitations are flying all over the sky. Xiao Wenwen''s online connotation is that you want Qu Feitai''s brain powder to attack you. This clumsy means is killing me. I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. Now the netizen''s appearance is justice. You two are in the same frame. Do you know how miserable it is to crush her? This villain still wants to find her gold owner to crush her You cut it off and find the navy to blackmail you. I''m good at everything, but I''m a little bad. I''m cruel and cruel. Hey hey, I can only give it back in my own way. Zhou Nan''s thing, the rest of my play, she holds it as a treasure. "


    Zheng Qing chattered a lot. Looking at the scenery outside the window from the endless farmland to the bustling high-rise buildings, her name spread all over the streets of China through a TV variety show during her quiet meditation in the mountains day and night.


    A 16-year-old girl named Mingjing lived in everyone''s heart like a beautiful dream.


    That unparalleled beauty can not be described by many words in the world. It is elegant, calm and knowledgeable, and can not be erased by a few words of slander.


    Society, science and technology are developing rapidly. People''s living standards have improved. Similarly, they can no longer find pure happiness. People are impetuous, anxious and overwhelmed by mountains. People urgently need an outlet to vent their discontent and depression, and wanton and self righteous attacks, abuse and abuse on the Internet Slander any people and things that make them unhappy. All this is reflected incisively and vividly in the brain powder of stars. This is the product of the times and the tragedy of the human race.


    All this came to an abrupt end at 8 p.m. on August 18, when a program called three meals a day began to broadcast.


    Is it program powder or star powder, or ordinary viewers who turn on the TV bored? In the early morning mountain fog, they see the scene of a girl in white gradually coming from the smoke. They don''t need any special effects modification or filter blessing. They only need a pair of eyes that can see the most beautiful and natural beauty in the world.


    All languages will be pale and powerless in front of such beauty.


    A smile is like a pure lotus, which seems to calm all the anxiety and depression in the world.


    So the wind is light, the clouds are light, the breathing is smooth, and the vision is bright


    See her physical knowledge at her fingertips, see her plain hands making soup, see her virtue of being as good as water when she massages Zhao Xinrong, see her turn and leave unhurriedly in the face of Xiao Wenwen''s arrogant provocation, and see her calm and calm in front of the big stars


    It turns out that there is such a person in the world. Xiao Wenwen''s sweet and playful, in front of the peerless character, is like a wild grass on the roadside, which is ugly.


    Those "brain powder" who were ready to teach this new man a good lesson with their anger suddenly stopped.


    In their eyes, the perfect, handsome and unparalleled qufeitai has also become cautious and eclipsed in front of the girl.


    While the world was caught by this girl, occupying her heart, discussing her clothes, her hair style and everything about her, no one knew that this girl, who should have been surrounded by applause and flowers, was enlightened with her bare hands under the shadow of residual candles and moon in the green lanterns and ancient Buddhas day after day.


    All the dharmas in the world are illusory. If you can know them like this, your heart will not move.


    For example, if you see in a dream, all kinds of different appearances are the same in the world, which is no different from a dream.

 Chapter 155

    Hu Xiangyue''s family lives in a small farmyard in the suburb of Jiangzhou, a two-story villa with a small yard.


    Hu Xiangyue got out of the car with a salute. A 15-year-old girl ran out of the gate and shouted happily; "Grandma, you''re back."


    "Thank you, master Mingjing. Have a nice trip." Hu Xiangyue said respectfully.


    The car disappeared.


    The girl muttered, "grandma, who sent you back? Dad said he would pick you up. Do you know if you won''t let him? What if it''s a bad guy? Don''t do it next time."


    Hu Xiangyue patted Xu Xueer''s hand. "How can master Mingjing be a bad person? There is no kinder person than her."


    "Master Mingjing?" Xu Xueer frowned: "why does the name sound so familiar?"


    Xu Xueer suddenly patted her forehead: "can''t it be the mirror in the variety show''s three meals a day?"


    Xu Xueer eagerly asked, "grandma, how old and young is she and what does she look like?"


    Hu Xiangyue didn''t know what variety show was. She said, "master Mingjing is the eldest lady who just came back from Zhu''s family. She has been copying scriptures in Hanshan Temple for more than 20 days. I took her free ride back. It wasn''t on my way, but miss Mingjing was kind-hearted and specially spared the way to take me to the door of my house. It''s really kind-hearted."


    "What? Best wishes to the eldest lady of the family?" The Zhu family lady also knows that two people are one person?


    Xu Xueer also needs to confirm: "is she wearing a white skirt, looking particularly beautiful and immortal?"


    Hu Xiangyue nodded: "yes, yes, master Mingjing only wears white clothes and is detached..."


    It''s really a person. All her classmates on the Internet are discussing the mirror these days. I wish everyone knows what the name is. I didn''t expect it to be a person. This is big news.


    "Grandma, you said she has been copying scriptures in Hanshan Temple for more than 20 days? Is it true?"


    "Why did I lie to you? I saw it with my own eyes. She copied 80 volumes of Huayan Sutra with more than 1 million words. It took her 20 days to finish it. With this perseverance, ordinary people can''t do it. Master Jueming praised her for her promising future."


    Xu Xueer''s eyes widened: "so, Miss Zhu is really a nun?"


    At that time, people thought it was a rumor. No one believed it at all. I didn''t expect it to be true. It was too shocking.


    "What nun, how can she be so disrespectful to master Mingjing? It''s not too much to call him a master now." Hu Xiangyue said angrily.


    Xu Xueer''s brain is buzzing. The amount of information is too large. She needs to stroke it carefully.


    She shook her hand and opened the group of students.


    Xu Xueer: big news, big news, your goddess Mingjing is Miss Zhu. Where has she gone these days? I have first-hand information here. Do you want to know?


    ¡ª¡ªFUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK?


    ¡ª¡ªYes, everything is right. Age, appearance and height, I said that the mirror could not come out of thin air and disappear out of thin air. If I wish my eldest daughter, everything would make sense.


    ¡ª¡ªXueer Niu B, tell me quickly. What have I done these days when my goddess disappeared? Did you go to fix immortals?


    Xu Xueer: almost.


    Zhao Zhen: I already knew. Did I say anything? [dog head]


    ¡ª¡ªHa ha, my brother Zhao is a cow. Xueer, tell me what my goddess is doing these days. Why don''t you open a microblog? I''m so anxious.


    ¡ª¡ª@Xu Xueer crowdfunding, please open your mouth, sister Xueer, aunt Xueer, aunt Xueer


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s all about making shows and selling people''s equipment. You fools fool around. If you really don''t eat people''s fireworks, don''t enter the entertainment industry. It''s disgusting to sell people''s equipment when you enter.


    ¡ª¡ª@Upstairs, don''t think I didn''t know you were Tang Wan''s trumpet. To put it bluntly, it''s jealousy. Ha ha, it''s really funny. Even if you are jealous, you have to be qualified. You just touch porcelain directly. Do you want to face.


    Tang Wan looked at the private letters scolding her one by one, and almost threw his mobile phone out angrily.


    Are these people crazy? Zhu Mingjing was stunned by what ecstasy he gave them.


    Think of what, Tang Wan hooked his lips and sent a message in the group.


    ¡ª¡ªHypocritical people can''t pretend for too long. One day, they will be torn off their masks. Under their pure and beautiful appearance, there is actually a dirty and ugly heart. Just wait and see. How much you lick her now will make you regret later. I''ll wait for that day. It''s clear that the truth will come out in the end.


    No matter how the madmen in the group scolded her, they directly withdrew from the group to uninstall the software.


    Zhu Mingjing, do you know a word? The higher you climb, the worse you fall.


    Tang Wan went out of the house and knocked on the door downstairs.


    Zhao Xiaohui was very happy to see her: "Wan Wan, come to Xiangxiang again. She''s in the room. Go quickly."


    The two children didn''t expect to hit it off and became good friends.


    "Wait, Wan Wan." Zhao Xiaohui suddenly stopped her.


    Tang Wan turned to Zhao Xiaohui.


    Zhao Xiaohui rubbed her hands on her apron and said with some embarrassment, "Wan Wan, you have a good relationship with Xiangxiang. Do you know what happened to the child recently? I feel that she is in a bad mood. Is there something wrong with her?"


    Tang Wan thought, what else can it be because of? Of course, it''s because of Zhu Mingjing, but it''s no use talking to Zhao Xiaohui.


    "It''s all right, aunt. Don''t think about it."


    Tang Wan comforted Zhao Xiaohui, turned and looked at Zhu Xiangxiang''s room door.


    Zhu Xiangxiang opened the door and saw her. He glanced at Zhao Xiaohui. He went back to his room and took out his hat and bag: "go out and have a cup of coffee."


    "Xiangxiang, I just cooked... Your favorite shrimp tail rice."


    "I''m not hungry. Eat it yourself." He left without looking back.


    Zhao Xiaohui sighed.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. When Zhao Xiaohui looked at the caller ID, she subconsciously shook her hand and hesitated for a long time.


    "Hello, Dr. Li... Give me some more time, and I''ll collect the operation fee... For a week at most? OK, i... I''ll try my best. Yes, yes, yes, it''s Yang Yang''s sister. She volunteered. Ok..."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xiaohui''s eyebrows drooped and her face was sad.


    What can I do.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the nearby cafe, Zhu Xiangxiang ordered a cup of cappuccino and looked up at Tang Wan: "what are you drinking?"


    In such a high-end cafe, any cup of coffee is her meals for a week. How can Tang Wan afford it? She can''t even distinguish between latte and caramel.


    "Just like you." Tang Wan said calmly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the waiter, "two cappuccinos and two tiramisu."


    Tang Wan looked at Zhu Xiangxiang, who was wearing expensive clothes and exquisite makeup. He was at ease in a high-end coffee shop. On his slightly raised chin, Tang Wan suddenly felt a trace of discomfort in his heart.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s life is really good. If she hadn''t been wronged by Zhu''s family since childhood, she is now worse than herself. Where can she have the money to maintain her skin, wear famous brands and jewelry and sit leisurely in the cafe? Even if Zhu''s family drives her out, the money invested by Zhu''s family in her is real and can''t be taken back. Moreover, she doesn''t believe that she hasn''t saved some private money over the years, Enough for the rest of her life.


    Otherwise, with Deng Kun''s virtue and Zhao Xiaohui''s cowardly temperament, Zhu Xiangxiang''s end can be seen to the naked eye.


    But fate is such a fool. The illegitimate daughter from the slum has become the daughter of a rich family. She has no worries about food and clothing. Her horizons are higher than ordinary people. These are much more important than famous brand clothes and bags.


    Her jealousy of Zhu Mingjing is just a little unwilling from the bottom of her heart. She also knows that she can''t compare with Zhu Mingjing in her life. She is the moon in the sky and she can''t even count the stars next to her.


    But Zhu Xiangxiang is different. Zhu Xiangxiang is an illegitimate daughter who is not on the table. Her mother is cowardly and has no opinion. Her stepfather is a gambler and a half brother with leukemia. Such family conditions are the lowest level of society.


    At the moment, the arrogance on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face, sitting opposite her, hurt her. It was a sparrow. After living in the swallow''s nest for a few days, did she really think she was a swallow? Show off.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t notice the surging clouds in Tang Wan''s heart sitting opposite, and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Tang Wan lowered his mood and asked with false concern, "Xiangxiang is still sad about Zhu Mingjing. In fact, it''s good for me to say that she''s famous."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her and said coldly, "good thing?"


    "Of course, you think. Now the people all over the country know her. When the time comes, reveal her true face. The people all over the country can drown her with one mouthful of saliva. Doesn''t she love to manage fame? Street mice are the best for her."


    The waiter brought coffee. Tang Wan took a sip and almost threw up.


    How can such a bitter thing sell for more than 40 cups? It''s worse than she thought. Are rich people so self abusive?


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly smiled: "the higher you climb, the worse you fall."


    Tang Wan smiled and looked at her: "that''s the truth. Have you found the evidence?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head: "it still takes time to make her proud for some time."


    Zhu Xiangxiang did not expect that the man who cut the beard from her hand was Zhu Mingjing.


    Zhu Mingjing is born to conquer her.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhu Mingjing, she would be the one who is now popular all over the country.


    Liang Xiaohong couldn''t swallow this tone and spread the water army widely, but it was useless. Everyone was like being evil. He dared to speak ill of Zhu Mingjing. Those brain powder chased you like cowhide moss.


    She has been so angry that she can''t eat for days, and everyone has lost a big circle.


    "I wish my young master came to see you a few days ago. You grew up together. You should have a good relationship?"


    When it comes to Zhu shaodan, I wish Xiang Xiang a soft look.


    "Shaodan and I have kissed since childhood. Even if we know I''m not his sister, we treat me as before. It''s the most gratifying thing for me."


    Tang Wan''s eyes turned and said, "he doesn''t have other thoughts about you? It''s just a vigorous age..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned and reacted to Tang Wan''s meaning. His face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about? We are brothers and sisters."


    "It''s not related by blood. In short, last time I saw him, I didn''t treat you like a sister."


    Zhu Xiangyi said righteously, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you think between me and shaodan. We are simple brothers and sisters."


    "Of course I believe you, but I wish shaodan... Maybe."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart suddenly beat violently. Tang Wan''s words reminded her. She carefully recalled Zhu shaodan''s attitude towards her later.


    Really


    Zhu Xiangxiang was psychologically difficult to accept, but Tang Wan was right. They were not related by blood.


    If Lin Qing knew, would he be so angry


    Thinking of this, Zhu Xiangxiang had a secret pleasure of revenge.


    Tang Wan stirred the coffee and looked at Xiang Xiang. Seeing the surging clouds on her face and the rapid changes in her eyes, she couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    Water, more and more muddy, more and more interesting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the car drove into Zhu''s house, uncle Wen ran into the living room: "madam, old lady, miss is back."


    On the sofa in the living room, people are sitting neatly. The TV opposite is broadcasting a variety show, three meals a day.


    In the picture, a girl in white is pulling noodles in the kitchen. Even the action of pulling noodles is so elegant and good-looking. The big star Qu Feitai squatting in front of the stove fire is disheartened and staring at a pair of innocent and poor eyes. Coupled with the special effects in the later stage, the interaction between the two people is particularly love.


    This is also a classic scene widely spread on the Internet. Although Qu Feitai fans resist all kinds of resistance, they can''t resist CP fans springing up like mushrooms.


    "This young man is nice and handsome." Grandma Zhu couldn''t help praising.


    At the beginning, no one in the Zhu family knew that Mingjing was on the variety show, but Zhou Ying, who loves surfing, found it. At first, she thought it was the same name and ran to the qufeitai to see it. Who knows that she saw Mingjing.


    It''s not a duplicate name, it''s me!


    Zhu''s family fried the pot that night.


    Lin Qing called Mingjing and couldn''t get through.


    Mingjing said at that time that he went out to do business and came back in three or five days at most. As a result, it has been more than ten days.


    Lin Qing is angry and anxious. The child is not close to her and she can''t control what she wants to do. However, if she has been out for so long, she should always report peace to her family.


    Isn''t she, grandma Zhu and her three little sisters worth remembering occasionally?


    Even when she was on a variety show, no one in her family knew.


    Seeing that grandma Zhu and Zhou Yingming and Ti Mingchen are so happy, she just feels cold.


    The girl had no heart from beginning to end. She didn''t even bother to pretend.


    I wish grandma came back with a happy face and bowed her head to tidy up her clothes.


    Mingyi has already stepped out with short legs.


    Mingti and Mingchen look at each other and immediately stand up with an uncontrollable joy on their face.


    Zhou Ying stood up and said, "cousin is back?"


    Lin Qing twisted her eyebrows and looked towards the door. Mingjing took Mingyi''s hand and came in. She didn''t see her for more than 20 days. She seemed to grow taller again. Her temperament was more calm and more beautiful.


    "Second sister." Mingchen and mingti rushed uncontrollably, "second sister, I miss you so much."


    Mingchen pitifully tilted his head, tears twinkling in his eyes.


    Although mingti didn''t speak, his eyes were full of emotion.


    Mingjing smiled, touched their heads and walked to grandma Zhu; "Grandma, I''m back."


    I wish grandma took the mirror''s hand: "good boy, just come back."


    Mingjing touched grandma''s pulse with her fingers and quietly stopped.


    "Your mother is very worried about you. She called you a lot and no one answered. You are a girl outside for fear of an accident." Grandma Zhu looked at Lin Qing and patted the mirror''s hand: "just come back now."


    The mirror looked at Lin Qing and said faintly, "how are you recently?"


    Lin Qing pursed his lips. "Thanks to you, it''s very good."


    I wish grandma stared at Lin Qing. The child just came back. Don''t lose your head.


    Lin Qing frowned and asked, "where have you been for so many days? Why did I call you and no one answered? Do you remember that you have a home, a grandmother, a mother and a sister?"


    Lin Qingyue said that the more angry he was, the more he expected these days, the more disappointed he was.


    Even now, when the mirror stood in front of her, she didn''t see much worry in her eyes.


    In her heart, her own mother is no different from Zhou Ma''s nanny.


    The mirror held grandma Zhu to sit down. "I was cleaning and repairing in Hanshan Temple. There was no signal in the mountain. I didn''t explain to you in advance. I''m sorry."


    Hanshan Temple?


    This Hanshan Temple is very famous. Lin heard of it early in the morning. When she heard about it, she was even more angry.


    "Zhu Mingjing, do you still think you are a nun? You are now the eldest miss of Zhu family. Please remember."

 Chapter 156

    For a moment, the whole Zhu family living room was quiet and the needle fell.


    Mingti and Mingchen frown and look at Lin Qing.


    Mother Zhou carefully looked at the face of the mirror and read Amitabha from the bottom of her heart. Madam, what are you doing?


    Lin Qing regretted this sentence and looked at the mirror awkwardly.


    She even saw Mingjing smile, as if she didn''t care.


    A mouthful of blood and gas surged up, and Lin Qing''s regret disappeared in an instant.


    "Practice is for refinement, nun is an identity, and Zhu Jiada is also an identity. The two do not conflict."


    Mingjing thought about it and saw Lin Qing''s red face: "I know what you are expecting and disappointed. I can''t give you an answer, but you will understand in the near future."


    Then he stopped looking at Lin Qing and helped grandma Zhu back to her room.


    When she came out of grandma Zhu''s room, Lin Qing still stood where she was. When she saw her, she pursed her lips and turned to go upstairs.


    "Cousin." Zhou Ying shouted carefully.


    I always feel that when the mirror comes back this time, it becomes a little different. Will it be like this when you become a star?


    Mingjing nods and pulls Mingyi upstairs. Mingchen and mingti happily follow Mingjing behind.


    Everyone is afraid of the second sister. They are not afraid. In their memory, the second sister has always been like this.


    "Second sister, where has aunt Wen gone? I haven''t seen her for a long time." Ming Yi asked with his small head back.


    "Have you thought about her one by one?"


    Ming Yi frowned, thought seriously and nodded: "think about Aunt Wen one by one. Aunt Wen will tell me stories every night. Now no one tells stories one by one and doesn''t want to sleep one by one."


    Mingjing smiled, hoping that Zhu shaodan and Zhu Xiangxiang would not let her down.


    "Second sister, do you want to be a star in the future?" Mingchen asked excitedly.


    The mirror shook his head.


    "Ah? But you recorded a variety show. Now there are many fans. Everyone likes you very much. On the microblog, your name is hanging on the hot search list every day. If you are not a star, thank you." Mingchen is really disappointed. She is not idle these days. Now she is the number one CP powder of "learning classics".


    "There are many more important things in life. You are still young. Read well. All your experience and wisdom are in books. When you think about it later, you will be ashamed to ask such a question today."


    Mingchen seems to understand, but mingti frowns, thinks about it and says seriously, "second sister, I understand."


    Mingjing thought of something and asked, "how was your entrance exam?"


    Mingchen immediately said with a happy face, "mingti and I both got full marks in the exam. We didn''t lose our second sister. The notice was just received yesterday. Second sister, I''ll show it to you."


    Mingchen ran into the room and came out with two admission notices in his hand. After giving them to the mirror, he looked excited waiting for praise.


    Open both the bright mirror and look at class a of junior high school, No. 1 middle school and junior high school in Jiangzhou city.


    Mingjing smiled: "top class, very good. What reward do you two want?"


    Mingchen''s eyes turned: "second sister, studying hard is what we should do. Don''t reward. As long as second sister can accompany us every day, we will be satisfied."


    The mirror nodded her head: "you are smooth."


    "Hee hee." Mingchen holds Mingjing''s arm and smiles happily.


    Mingti saw that Mingjing''s face was a little tired. He pulled lamingchen and said to Mingjing, "second sister, go back to your room and have a rest. Mingchen and I are going to review the lessons of grade one."


    The mirror looked at the two people leaving and turned back to the room.


    Starting tomorrow, she will enter the training camp. Although there are five days left, it is enough.


    Ye Zhen returns to the sanatorium and Han Suwen will be back soon.


    Ran Tengxiao was there, and the result must have come out.


    It''s time to close the net.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Ye, the result came out." Ye Jian shook his head.


    Ran Tengxiao frowned.


    "Did I guess wrong?"


    Ye Jian said: "although it is ruled out that Mingxin is the daughter of Zhu Jiazhen, it does not mean that Miss Zhu''s identity is not suspicious."


    Ran Tengxiao looked at him: "what do you suspect?"


    "Let''s assume that Miss Zhu is not really the daughter of Zhu''s family, so why does she pretend to be? Is her motivation very suspicious? Since she returned to Jiangzhou just a few months ago, Shen Zhou, Mrs. Jiang and the young master of Qu''s family have a lot to do with her. Master Xiao also said that there are too many coincidences, it''s no coincidence. Everything is premeditated. Why does she do this? It can only be said that she has something behind her A deeper conspiracy. "


    More than that, what rantengxiao doubted most was the Narcissus basin.


    "Is there any news from shouchang? Hurry up. I don''t have much patience." The man turned the jade wrench on his thumb and said in a cool tone.


    Ye Jian shook his head. "It seems that he really doesn''t know much about what happened that year."


    "No, this old thing still hides one hand and keeps an eye on it."


    "Yes."


    Thinking of something, ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "cunning rabbit three grottoes, what Miss Zhu is best at is transplanting flowers and trees. Maybe we were fooled by her."


    Ye Jian was surprised and said, "how is it possible, unless she already knew, but how is it possible?"


    In this case, the bright mirror is too terrible. All their plans are in her expectation. What a terrible trick.


    Ye Jian suddenly shivered. The whole Jiangzhou was preaching that the eldest lady of the family was gentle and compassionate. In his opinion, it was really terrible.


    If so, the motive behind the mirror is very doubtful.


    "Maybe since she returned to Jiangzhou, no, before she came back to Jiangzhou, she began to layout. Mrs. Jiang, Shen Zhou, Qu Feitai and I are all on her chessboard. It''s interesting. I''d like to see what her ultimate goal is when she plays such a big game of chess."


    A person can''t do things without a purpose. Zhu Mingjing can''t see it for the time being. The golden position of Zhu family is not worth her trouble at all. So, what is she for?


    Ran Tengxiao thought of Zhao Zhen''s words that day. Xi Yu... Xi Yu is Jichang''s son and Jichang is ran Bowen''s confidant. He won ran Bowen''s trust more than Luchang and shouchang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have learned that Jichang defected. Ran Bowen was furious and chased him to Kyoto in person.


    Jichang is smart and cautious and seeks skin from the tiger. He can''t leave a card. Maybe he knew that one day, he passed the secret to Xiyu. Xiyu approached Zhu Mingjing. Do you want to avenge his father or


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly stood up: "wrong, maybe we guessed wrong from the beginning."


    Ye Jian was surprised and said, "Lord Xiao..."


    "Yu River, ah Yu River." Ran Tengxiao suddenly laughed.


    Those memories were very vague, but he always remembered those gentle eyes.


    Agreed to come back and teach him Kung Fu. Her swallow copied water. He had been greedy for a long time. She smiled and nodded.


    Unexpectedly, it became a farewell.


    For twelve years, there has been no man in life and no body in death.


    You traded two years of forbearance for success, but twelve years later, ran Bowen is still a famous name, but you have been forgotten forever in the long river of time.


    Is it worth it?


    Is it worth it for you to sacrifice everything and even your life?


    If others step on your credit, you may be buried in the wilderness, become a lonely ghost, or live an incognito life.


    Ran Tengxiao sighed and looked bleary at the sunset.


    Ye Jian lowered his head in fear.


    The name Yujiang is a taboo in the Qinglong club.


    But as soon as Xiao Ye mentioned the name, he would fall into inexplicable emotion. Ye Jian gradually understood later.


    In the past two years, Lord Xiao has been trying his best to investigate what happened 12 years ago and trace the whereabouts of Yujiang. Although it is obviously to make a job with the four elders and find the green dragon seal, it is not for the young man to explain himself.


    The ran family is full of infatuation, and master Xiao is no exception.


    With power and money, what we want is only the initial palpitation.


    Out of the study, Ye Jian saw Ye Shuang and subconsciously frowned: "Why are you here? Lord Xiao asked you to stare at shouchang. Is there a situation?"


    Ye Shuang looked at the direction of the study and shook her head: "I''m a little worried about Xiao Ye. Come back and have a look."


    "Confused, go back quickly. Lord Xiao just told me that shouchang must keep an eye on it. Can you afford to delay Lord Xiao''s important affairs?"


    Ye Shuang pursed her lips and said unhappily, "I''ve been looking for someone to stare at me. I won''t delay things."


    Ye Jian narrowed his eyes, lowered his voice and taught, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Die early. You can''t think of Xiao Ye."

 Chapter 157

    At eight o''clock tonight, the second episode of three meals a day will be broadcast.


    A group of guests were divided into two episodes. The last episode was broadcast to Mingjing, who got up at five o''clock the next morning and went out. The editing staff were very naughty. Mingjing went out with his front foot and someone came down the stairs with his back foot. He only cut a close-up of his shoes. Then the camera turned, which was the shocked pupil of the staff on duty.


    The program came to an abrupt end.


    The hook is too straight. It raises the appetite of all the audience. I want to know who the last person is.


    Although the fans have long guessed that it is the song flying platform, this week, the moths have not resisted. Like those female stars who want to paste the song flying platform upside down and rub the heat in the past, they first pick up the black material, and then take the crowd tactics to scold the other party for being autistic and apologizing in person, but this move is not easy to use this time.


    The entertainment industry hasn''t had a peerless beauty for a long time. The beauty of the previous generation can only become an eternal memory. Recently, the beauty on the screen is beautiful and has no soul. Even Luo Ziyin, known as the first beauty in the entertainment industry, has been deeply involved in cosmetic doubts for a long time. Recently, when he attended the event, his face was too stiff to see. I don''t know how much hyaluronic acid he played and mended, After the group, a trace of beauty''s fig leaf was also pulled off.


    As for Zhao ninghan and Liang Yanran, they are either too beautiful and less implicit, or pure and more than a little dull, or they have obvious cosmetic marks, or they have empty beauty, empty brain and pure vase. In short, in the modern entertainment circle, it is almost impossible to find a peerless beauty in line with the universal examination of beauty.


    The appearance of the mirror was an accident, which let the audience see the dawn.


    Although he is too young and his face has not grown, his elegant and calm speech, the nobility of his gestures, the calmness of plain soup, and the peace of the world... Have turned the colorful and heavily made-up actresses in the entertainment industry into slag.


    There are many beautiful women, but she is unique in the world and cannot be copied.


    At the beginning, some heartless sunspots came out and some crazy brain powder came out to scold, but under the wide praise, it was like a drop in the bucket and was submerged in the vast river.


    The second issue will be broadcast tonight. After the successful dissemination of the first issue, the second issue has been on the hot search before it is broadcast.


    The audience squatted on the TV and network early.


    Grandma Zhu and Zhou''s mother, Zhou Ying and mingti Mingchen are sitting on the sofa. Tea and snacks are ready. The clock points to 7:55. Grandma Zhu asks, "where''s Lin Qing? What''s she doing?"


    Zhou''s mother looked at the second floor. "Madam is not in good health recently. She may have slept."


    "It''s not easy to be quiet. What does she do?" I wish grandma said unhappily.


    "Old lady, it''s hard to say this kind of thing. You''d better leave it alone. Madam likes to drill through the horns. Just figure it out."


    "People who love to get into trouble will get into trouble the more they think about her. They must pull her out, or they won''t be at peace again."


    Grandma Zhu asked, "where''s the mirror?"


    Mingchen licked the lollipop and smiled sweeter than honey: "the second sister is going to the Olympic training camp tomorrow and is doing a problem."


    Grandma Zhu sighed, "what''s so demanding about such a good child? She can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Why doesn''t she understand?"


    Zhou Ma can only sigh with her.


    The lady wants a close daughter and feels that the young lady is cold hearted. She really wrongs the young lady.


    There is no girl in the world who is kinder and kinder than miss.


    The young lady doesn''t stick to small love. She has great love in her heart.


    Originally, she had a bad attitude towards the young lady and held an adopted daughter to the sky. The young lady had no objection. As always, she never felt sorry for Zhu Xiangxiang. What is her wife still craving for such a good daughter.


    People don''t know their blessings. It''s too late to regret.


    I wish grandma narrowed her eyes. In the last two minutes before the start of TV, she suddenly thought of what Mingjing said to Lin Qing at noon today.


    overtones in conversation.


    Mingjing never talks nonsense. There should be something else in this remark.


    "Start, start, the second sister is coming out." Mingyi clapped his hands happily.


    The title passed and the main film began.


    Following the first phase, Mingjing got up at five o''clock, and it began to rain. Mingjing held up an umbrella and went out alone.


    The photography and later stage of the program group are really excellent. When the sky is going to be bright, there is a hazy light rain in the sky. The girl walks into the rain with an umbrella and walks away in the mountains. Her graceful back is as beautiful as an oil painting.


    As soon as she left on her front foot, another man came downstairs on her back foot.


    You guessed right. It''s qufeitai.


    I wish grandma smiled and said, "the young man is good."


    "Of course, brother Qu is handsome and talented. He sings so well. How can anyone not like him?"


    Seeing that Qu Feitai is going to chase the mirror, the audience''s heart is excited for a moment. There are lonely men and women in the wilderness. The program team is going to do something.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, the cameramen of the program group are too useless. The audience can only see the two people''s backs far away. As for what they say, they can''t hear at all. The audience''s heart is called a heart scratching and lung. Just looking at their backs, the men are tall and the women are beautiful. They are perfect and made by heaven.


    In the end, the photographer lost him completely. What they said has become an eternal mystery.


    The photographer was also scolded for hot search. Yan Xu said he was wronged, but the director said he must carry the black pot.


    Yan Xu took advantage of the heat to send a microblog: I''m too difficult. With a super funny expression bag, although the audience scolded him for being useless, they also wanted to get some news out of his mouth. They left messages in the comments and asked him about the privacy of Mingjing and qufeitai.


    Yan Xu knew what he could say and couldn''t say. He answered the question equivocally. With his simple and naive temperament, he became a net celebrity and mixed many fans with this wave of enthusiasm.


    "Ha ha, this photographer is so fun. Is he still dozing off when he didn''t wake up? The lens is shaky." Zhou Ying smiled and fell on the sofa.


    Then the picture turned, a little boy brought two fish to look for the mirror. The little boy had a tiger head and a pair of smart big eyes.


    "Fairy sister, my grandpa caught two big yellow croakers. I sent them to you. Thank you for helping me yesterday. Grandpa said that fairy sister is a good man, and good people will be rewarded."


    The audience was attracted by the little boy''s words. Did Spiegel help him yesterday? Why is it not on the show.


    The director seems to have guessed what the audience was thinking. A rewind special effect brought the audience to yesterday to see the weather and clothes. When Mingjing first entered the village yesterday, Mingjing passed an intersection. Suddenly, a little boy rushed out and rashly bumped into Mingjing. The little boy probably had just played in the mud and grabbed Mingjing''s skirt with his dirty hands, There was a dirty handprint on the white skirt, as if there was a gap on a beautiful porcelain, which made people very angry.


    The audience wanted to rush into the TV and beat the bear child. Then the little boy''s cautious expression softened the audience. In the voice over, a woman scolded the little boy. The arrogant tone sounded very uncomfortable. It would inexplicably give birth to a tired mind to the mirror.


    Children don''t mean it. An adult has to quarrel with children. It''s really cheap. Moreover, in places like the countryside, it''s not appropriate to wear such a white skirt.


    It''s a little bad to connive at assistants bullying children.


    For a time, the filter of Mingjing was broken.


    However, at the next moment, the mirror suddenly looked up at the direction of the lens. The dark eyes were as deep as a pool, implying a faint threat. At that moment, almost all the audience were awed at the bottom of their hearts in front of the lens, and there was a feeling that their soul was penetrated.


    The mean voice stopped abruptly.


    The girl smiled and looked at the little boy in front of her: "you didn''t mean it, did you?"


    The little boy seemed frightened and choked; "I didn''t mean it."


    The girl squatted down, reached out and gently wiped the tears from the little boy''s face. Her gentle voice was like nonsense in a dream, which made her heart Tender and completely surrendered to the extreme tenderness.


    "So why are you afraid? My sister won''t blame you, because you didn''t mean to."


    The mean voice just now set off how considerate the girl is at the moment.


    The moment the little boy burst into laughter, the audience in front of the TV also laughed.


    This scene is perfectly connected with the previous picture. Xiaohu happily brings two fish to the mirror. Who doesn''t love such a beautiful and kind-hearted little sister.


    The next moment, the mirror held up an umbrella and led the tiger out.


    The audience was curious what she wanted to do, and thought that the photographer would stop playing the chain again. The audience''s prayers worked. This time the photographer was awesome.


    Mingjing came to the brook, opened the straw rope, released the two fish, swam around, swam back to the shore, and looked at Mingjing from the water.


    The girl squatted by the stream, the light rain pattered. Under the lens, the girl''s eyebrows were gentle and compassionate. "It''s fate for them to meet me. It''s also a blessing for themselves to let them live."


    Next, Xiaohu said, "sister, are you a Bodhisattva?"


    The real beauty in the world is kindness.


    If a person has unparalleled beauty, but also has a heart of compassion for all sentient beings, everything in this world will be eclipsed in front of her.


    Her first appearance and wisdom in explaining the well killing principle, the quick and calm Ramen in the kitchen, and her whole body is full of powder suction points... Countless labels are superimposed on her, but they are not as moving as the picture at this moment.


    Before those just like, and this moment, it is deeply moved.


    The girl smiled gently with her side eyes, "don''t blaspheme the Bodhisattva."


    This scene will be forever engraved in the hearts of the audience. The Bodhisattva is far away, and you are near.


    You are the most inviolable.


    Then a magical scene happened. More and more fish gathered at the foot of the mirror. The clear stream was full of fish. The picture was very spectacular.


    The mirror looked at it quietly and smiled. The white fingers gently raised in the rain: "go."


    The most miraculous scene happened. The fish seemed to understand the mirror and dispersed in an instant.


    Mingjing got up, held up his umbrella, took Xiaohu''s hand and walked away in the growing rain.


    The figure of Xian Xiu is more and more sacred and ethereal in the rain curtain. Combined with the scene just now, it makes people feel admiration.


    If someone had questioned the program team''s cooperation with Mingjing speculation before, no one could question it after this scene.


    Everything has a spirit, and fish is a very spiritual animal. Their response will not deceive people.


    When Mingjing returned to the courtyard, she was confronted by Xiao Wenwen. In the last issue, Xiao Wenwen, a resident guest, was covered by Mingjing, and no audience noticed her from beginning to end. At this moment, she suddenly rushed to Mingjing and asked arrogant questions, which reflected the light cloud and light wind of Mingjing. At this time, the audience noticed Xiao Wenwen, but it was an overwhelming nuisance.


    Is this woman human? The fish given to Mingjing by others, Mingjing has the right to deal with it. Can an outsider tell you what to do?


    The tone of voice was so impolite that the people who looked at it were hard fisted.


    The mirror left a sentence "misfortune comes out of the mouth and words end here" and turned to leave. Xiao Wenwen''s anger and jealousy were all cut in and clearly seen by the audience.


    In the bedroom at night, the picture is more wonderful. Mingjing sits cross legged like an old monk. Xiao Wenwen scoffs at the beginning and then feels frightened. Finally, she walks barefoot and probes her nose carefully. Mingjing suddenly opens her eyes and throws Xiao Wenwen on the ground, causing the audience to laugh.


    Xiao Wenwen''s jealousy is quite obvious. She is like a clown in front of the mirror. The mirror is like the sea. She has a mind of accepting all rivers. Seeing Xiao Wenwen as a demon in front of her is like watching a naughty child.


    If the two are tit for tat, Xiao Wenwen''s mean and petty will be scolded to death by the audience. However, due to the openness and tolerance of Mingjing, Xiao Wenwen looks less hateful, and I don''t know whether the audience is also affected by the transparency and openness of Mingjing.


    After reading for a while, Mingjing lies down and goes to sleep, and Mingjing''s picture in this issue is almost over.


    Then there are the pictures of several other guests. After all, it is impossible that the focus of the whole period is on the mirror. It is also very interesting to go to the qufeitai. Several people sit under the eaves and enjoy the rain and talk. The qufeitai gently plays with a guitar, which leads to the scene of hot search tonight.


    After the concert in Jiangzhou, Qu Feitai sang white clothes for the first time. Compared with the distant stage, sitting under the eaves of the corridor, with the long rain curtain, the youth sang and sang. The handsome eyebrows and eyes were gentle and affectionate, which deeply moved every audience.


    This song in white is never tired of listening. Every time I listen, I will have different feelings.


    Then the national son Han Ying asked a question that made all the audience and fans hold their breath.


    "Brother Qu... Is it true that you are a person in white?"


    Han Ying asked in time, and the moths wanted to beat him to death.


    This question is too poisonous. How can my brother answer it.


    At this time, the lens was pulled onto Qu Feitai''s face, and every inch of his micro expression would be perfectly recorded by the HD camera. Then everyone saw that Qu Feitai suddenly raised his eyes and looked in one direction. Although it was only a moment, it was recorded by the lens.


    At the end of the day, this program is also over. Look at the next notice. I''m going to Hanshan Temple and have to climb the mountain. The next notice of one and a half minutes is cut out by the editors. The Kung Fu is perfect.


    After this program was broadcast, the hot search list was slaughtered.


    ¡ª¡ªMirror, are you a Bodhisattva?


    ¡ª¡ªThe CP feeling of Mingjing flying platform.


    ¡ª¡ªThe wardrobe of the mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªSister Mingjing, I want to be your brother.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Wenwen, synonymous with the clown


    ¡ª¡ªPick up the clothes of the mirror goddess.


    ¡ª¡ªHan Ying is a cute follower.


    Of course, the popular search is still the Millennium mystery most expected by the audience - who is written in white on qufeitai.


    Then the major forums began the slaughter journey. First, the two traffic flows of qufeitai and Mingjing were found by netizens with a magnifying glass. From clothes and hairstyles to a look in the eyes, a sentence would be extended to countless meanings. The butcher version of the major forums.


    At this time, someone posted an anonymous post on the Forum - the real identity of the mirror goddess was at the bottom, more bloody than the eight o''clock soap opera.


    Tiezhu claimed to be a high school classmate of Mingjing. She was very pleased to see that everyone liked Mingjing so much.


    The owner of the post first told you a story about the wrong holding of thousands of gold, which is like a story meeting. However, the owner of the post can tell a story very well. A story with simple logic has twists and turns and ups and downs.


    True and false gold is always the audience''s favorite classic drama, but it really happens in real life, and there is a hunch that the mirror is one of them, but whether it is true or false gold is unknown.

 Chapter 158

    Sixteen years later, zhenqianjin was finally recovered by the rich and returned to Zhu''s family. Everyone thought that this zhenqianjin, who grew up in the countryside, must be vulgar and not on the table. The whole rich and powerful circle was waiting to see a joke.


    However, on the day when the real daughter came to the door, she fell through everyone''s eyes. As for why she fell through her eyes, she was matched with the scene of the first appearance of the bright mirror in the program.


    The lady is just like a beautiful flower, but we are separated by so long distance!


    You see, the mirror is the real gold in the story.


    The story is quite dramatic, but if the mirror is the real gold in the story


    Then there is only heartache.


    The fake daughter enjoys the prosperity of a rich family instead of her, and how hard she should grow up in the countryside, she also has a reasonable explanation for a series of actions in the program.


    He can kill well, make ramen, dig wild vegetables, understand herbal medicine and massage... If he hadn''t grown up in a difficult environment and such a beautiful girl, which parents would have the heart to let those slender jade hands be stained with vulgar dust and covered with thin cocoons.


    However, the Phoenix is born a Phoenix. Even if it grows up in the countryside, it can not hide its nobility.


    The power of netizens is always beyond everyone''s imagination. Before 12 o''clock - Mingjing is the real daughter of a rich family, the entry went on a hot search. Now people all over the country know Mingjing''s life experience.


    The hot search attracted a wide audience and soon found out that this rich family is Zhu''s family in Jiangzhou. Zhu''s group is Zhu''s industry and is very famous locally. Jiangzhou is the most prosperous city in the south. Zhu''s group occupies a place in Jiangzhou''s real estate circle and belongs to one of the best rich families in the local area. The identity of Mingjing baifumei is not adulterated at all.


    Then more insider stories about the true and false daughter of Zhu family broke out on the Internet. Its brilliance often makes netizens wonder whether this is really happening?


    This evening, the Internet was as lively as the Chinese New Year. I ate the melons of Zhu''s real and fake daughter with relish, and there were more and more information. Zhu''s fake daughter, the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, wanted to frame Mingjing at the banquet. Mingjing thanked her for her kindness and helped her speak. Everyone was deeply impressed by Mingjing''s kindness and tolerance. It might be very nice to do it for someone else, But Mingjing did so, but everyone felt it was reasonable. Her kindness and tolerance were a self-cultivation engraved in her bones.


    For a time, the fake daughter was scolded on the hot search.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who has not yet made his debut, experienced the taste of a fire in advance.


    Zhu Jia, Zhu grandma went back to bed happily after reading it.


    Zhou Ying looked at the hot search list and was almost occupied by the name of Mingjing. Her inner excitement was unspeakable.


    This is her cousin, her own cousin!


    Zhou Ying wanted to shout at the world with her horn.


    Mingyi yawns and is carried back to his room by Han Suwen to sleep.


    Mingti and Mingchen also stand up yawning, "sister Yingying, we are sleepy and want to go back to our room to sleep."


    Zhou Ying hurriedly grabbed them: "no, don''t you have access to the Internet? My cousin is angry. There are her fans everywhere on the Internet. I believe I will soon find out that my cousin is the daughter of Zhu family. Can you sleep at such an exciting moment?"


    Mingchen blinked. After yawning, he glittered with water and showed innocence; "The second sister is worth everyone''s love. It''s normal. What''s the fuss? Sister Yingying, go back to your room and go to bed. It''s almost eleven o''clock."


    Then he yawned again and took mingti''s hand upstairs.


    Zhou Ying thought that she was really a child.


    Just when the Internet reveled for the mirror, the Zhu family villa centered on the mirror was quiet. At the moment, everyone was asleep, and only Zhou Ying was awake. She couldn''t stand it. All the classes were @ her, and Zhou Ying''s mobile phone was going to be paralyzed.


    She didn''t dare to open it. After the broadcast last week, the identity of Mingjing Zhu''s eldest daughter hasn''t been exposed. Everyone in the group is knocking the beauty of Mingjing and discussing the girl who is about their age. At that time, she didn''t dare to speak, for fear that she couldn''t help leaking her mouth and causing trouble to her cousin.


    Now needless to say, Mingjing''s identity has been exposed. Everyone knows that she is Miss Zhu''s cousin. Miss Zhu is Mingjing. In this way, she is Mingjing''s cousin.


    The students frantically @ asked her to come out and talk. What kind of feeling is it as a cousin of a big star? More female students asked her if she knew Mingjing and qufeitai.


    When she went to see the concert of qufeitai, she aired the tickets in the group. At that time, everyone only thought she got the tickets by relying on the resources of Zhu family. Now, it''s not so simple. The ticket says that there are internal additional tickets. There are too many suspicious points. As a cousin of the mirror, she must come out and give an explanation.


    When Zhou Ying was asked by her classmates, she had to think about whether Mingjing had known Qu Feitai long ago. The ticket was sent by Qu Feitai.


    Zhou Ying breathed and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    Cousin, how many secrets are you hiding from us?


    The information prompt sound kept pounding like raindrops, and the students in the group seemed crazy one by one.


    Zhou Ying shook her hand and opened the input box - everyone calm down. I''m at home now.


    ¡ª¡ªShit, excitement, the closest to the goddess.


    ¡ª¡ªZhou Ying, did you save the galaxy in your last life? Only in this life can we have such an excellent cousin.


    ¡ª¡ªI envy, I envy, no, ambulance


    ¡ª¡ªZhou Ying, what is the mirror goddess doing now? Would she be happy to see herself so angry?


    Zhou Ying curled her lips, specially circled this person and replied to each other: what''s your misunderstanding about my cousin? People will attend the Olympic training camp tomorrow. They are doing problems at night and sleep soundly at ten o''clock.


    ¡ª¡ªTraining camp? Yes, yes, I almost forgot that sister Mingjing is still a super learning bully. She won the first place in Jiangzhou competition area in the Olympic competition and directly entered the training camp. Wasn''t it a wave of discussion when she got the results last month?


    ¡ª¡ªWorshipping big men and learning from God is just the least worth mentioning of all the advantages of others. MD, is this still human?


    ¡ª¡ªExcellent people can always control their time and emotions. Unlike us, we are still jumping on the Internet in the middle of the night. I don''t sleep if the moon doesn''t sleep


    Zhou Ying didn''t care about them and went upstairs to her room.


    After Zhu Xiangxiang left, she wanted to move into Zhu Xiangxiang''s room. Unexpectedly, her aunt wouldn''t let her go. It seems that her aunt hasn''t completely put Zhu Xiangxiang down in her heart and still holds a fantasy. With this mentality, no wonder her cousin doesn''t kiss you.


    Zhou Ying could only sleep in the guest room on the third floor. When she went to the second floor, she hesitated, crept to the door of the mirror room, put her ear on the door and listened.


    There was no movement. I should have gone to bed long ago.


    Cousin''s state of mind of being flattered or disgraced makes her particularly admire. It is difficult for an adult to do so, not to mention that she is only a 16-year-old girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The vase fell to the ground, Xiao Wenwen pointed to the agent''s nose and scolded: "How did you promise me? Why? She''s the moon in the sky. I''m the rotten shrimp in the smelly ditch. Listen to the metaphor on the Internet, it''s going to annoy me. It''s still the program team. It''s agreed to cut her off? Why is her lens the most? Did you do what I said? Did the director team know Zhou Nan is my boyfriend?"


    Xiao Wenwen said more and more angrily, "Yang Fengyin disobeys, you all Yang Fengyin disobeys, if you don''t want to do it, get out of here now."


    The agent sneered: "I didn''t want to tell you this. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant, so I won''t hide it from you. Zhou Nan is a good rich businessman with a value of tens of millions, but his assets are not enough to see in front of the real rich people. Do you know where he came from? Her agent, do you know how ruthless the means are? If you don''t know anything, you jump around, you''re right I''m very disappointed by my ignorance and arrogance. I can''t have any future in this life, because you offend people, and Zhou Nan can''t protect you. "


    "Impossible." Xiao Wenwen angrily scolded, "don''t scare me here..."


    The agent looked at his cell phone, Send the screen to Xiao Wenwen: "you see clearly, Mingjing, Miss Zhu, after coming back for three months, you took control of Zhu''s group. Zhu''s group''s shares soared all the way and signed a contract with Shen Zhou. If you don''t know Zhu''s group, you shouldn''t be unfamiliar with the name of Shen Zhou? Do you think your Zhou Nan is qualified to carry shoes for Shen Zhou?"


    Xiao Wenwen shook her head incredulously: "no... impossible."


    The agent is not going to let her go: "The microblog you sent with the connotation of Mingjing thought it was perfect, but you underestimated Mingjing''s influence and overestimated your influence. Now the Internet public opinion believes you can see that you are making a cocoon. However, even if you delete the blog, you can be regarded as nothing has happened. Mingjing is good at talking, but her agent is a cruel role, Not only have your endorsements and scripts been cut off, but also other artists in the company have been implicated by you. "


    "I have already reminded you that some people, you can''t afford to offend, and those who look good at talking and bullying are often the least to provoke."

 Chapter 159

    "The only way is to be an invisible person from now on. Now everyone''s attention is on the mirror. As long as you don''t jump out and hop, no one remembers you. Wait until the storm passes." The agent only thinks that the atmosphere of the entertainment industry is spoiled by these new people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Why...?" Xiao Wenwen just retorted. The agent answered the phone and her face suddenly changed.


    Xiao Wenwen subconsciously felt that great things were bad.


    Sure enough, the broker opened wechat and a recording was played. The sound was very familiar. It was what Xiao Wenwen said when she called the broker that night.


    As for the content - when the junior is still so arrogant and scolds her for occupying the pit and not shit, she will be torn apart by the people all over the country.


    Xiao Wenwen rushed to rob the agent''s mobile phone. The agent didn''t let her succeed. She stepped back to avoid her, "what are you doing?"


    "Delete it, delete it for me. What''s the matter with the program team? How dare you cut out my words? I want to find a director and a producer. Do they don''t want to mix in this circle? Dare to offend me like this."


    "I have said that you have no door keeper. Sooner or later, something will happen to you. You don''t listen. You are just Zhou Nan''s lover. There are many young and beautiful girls. He can find others besides you. Don''t think he has anything special. Moreover, Zhou Nan is not a big chaebol capitalist. There are many more powerful people than him. Don''t think he can rest easy on the list It''s OK to be like Shen Zhou. You have to be liked by Shen Zhou. "


    "This recording was sent to the company email by an anonymous person. This is a warning. If you jump up and down again, the other party will expose the recording. It will not be as simple as apologizing at that time. As for Zhou Nan, his mud Bodhisattva crossed the river and couldn''t protect himself. Don''t you understand now?" The agent hates iron but not steel.


    "The other party is still soft hearted. Give you a chance, otherwise it would have been exposed. Do you know what consequences you will face then?"


    The agent knows from the bottom of his heart that the other party is giving the program group a face. After all, if Xiao Wenwen is involved in a scandal and is boycotted by the audience, her lens will be cut off, which is a lot of trouble for the program group.


    So the other party just warned for the time being and didn''t want to tear his face.


    Xiao Wenwen slumped down on the sofa and said, "I''ll swallow this tone?"


    "Otherwise? Is there something wrong with your head? Why do you have to live with the mirror? Some people are born dazzling. Your jealousy will not cause any harm to each other, but destroy yourself."


    The agent is too lazy to educate her. Xiao Wenwen has basically been abandoned by her and won''t have any future.


    "Think about it yourself. Don''t surf the Internet, have a good sleep and figure out what to do." The words fell and left.


    Xiao Wenwen turned on her mobile phone at 2 a.m. but the Internet was very busy.


    ¡ª¡ªMingjing''s life experience has risen to the bottom.


    This entry attracted Xiao Wenwen to click in. The agent said she came from a rich family in Jiangnan. She wanted to see if it was a real rich family.


    Now netizens have picked up Zhu''s group, a listed group in Jiangzhou. The stock code, annual output value and net profit, including ownership structure, are public information. Everyone can find out that Zhu''s group is engaged in real estate. Not long ago, Zhu Wentao, President of Zhu''s group, was reported to be deeply involved in the debt crisis, resulting in the damage of a large number of shareholders and owners, At that time, the whole Zhu group was facing the bankruptcy crisis. It was the real daughter who just came back. She stood up to turn the tide, appease the shareholders, and signed a cooperation agreement with Shen Zhou and ye group to lead Zhu group out of the crisis.


    On the Internet, I also picked up the on-site photos of signing an agreement with Shenzhou group. Mingjing and Shen Zhou sat together in the face of big men. The 16-year-old girl was neither humble nor arrogant and took it easy.


    This is not as simple as the daughter of a rich family. If she can sit and talk with Shen Zhou on the same stage, she is already capital.


    Zhu''s group has got rid of the crisis brought by Zhu Wentao, and its share price has soared steadily. After Mingjing''s popularity this time, it is even more popular across the board. After the market value and share price, Zhu''s group''s annual output value is more than 10 billion.


    In other words, as the chairman of Zhu''s group, Mingjing is worth more than 10 billion.


    The more the netizens pick, the more excited they are. Xiao Wenwen''s heart is cold.


    It''s over, she''s over, offended Mingjing, won''t you block her?


    Xiao Wenwen called Zhou Nan. No one answered. Won''t even Zhou Nan give up her?


    Finally connected, Xiao Wenwen was happy at the bottom of her heart and said, "brother Nan, what are you doing? You don''t answer my phone."


    "Miss Xiao, I was very busy finding my husband in the middle of the night." A cold female voice came out of the mobile phone, and Xiao Wenwen was scared out of her wits for a moment.


    Zhou Nan''s wife is a rich second generation. At the beginning, Zhou Nan''s career started with the support of his father-in-law. It can be said that Zhou Nan has made today''s achievements. His wife''s contribution is no better than that of old Zhuhuang. Men''s love of the new and hate the old is engraved in their bones, but Zhou Nan''s wife is a female tiger and supported by his mother''s family. Zhou Nan only dares to hide it from each other, Xiao Wenwen wanted to let Zhou Nan divorce when the time was ripe. Unexpectedly, his wife knew so soon.


    "Where''s Zhou Nan?"


    "Miss Xiao, I heard someone say that I occupy the pit and don''t shit? That means Zhounan is a pit. What are you? Flies? They come when they smell the pit?"


    Xiao Wenwen listened to each other''s ridicule, and her face turned red: "evil is not disgusting, you."


    "Nothing you do is disgusting, Miss Xiao. I don''t want to make things big. I hope you know yourself a little. Don''t look for Zhou Nan, otherwise I can only expose the recording and take care of myself."


    He just hung up.


    Xiao Wenwen was stunned,


    Zhou Nan''s wife knows? She did the recording?


    Xiao Wenwen sat on the sofa in despair.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the top floor of a building in Jiangzhou, all people work in front of the computer day and night, next to a huge sign glittering.


    Not an entertainment brokerage.


    On the sofa in the rest area not far away, a young man sat with his legs on the tea table in front of him, his eyes half open and half closed.


    When everyone passes by here, they will subconsciously take light steps for fear of disturbing each other.


    "Xiao Wen, what do you think is the relationship between brother Qing and Miss Zhu? The largest shareholder of our company should be Miss Zhu?" Lin Ling asked secretly.


    They are newly graduated college students. They were called into this unknown entertainment company. It is a new company that has just opened. The boss is a young man. It''s good to make progress with the new company. We didn''t expect much.


    Who knows it''s Wang fried.


    The newcomer of the company became popular overnight. Before everyone could be happy, it was revealed that the newcomer was Miss Zhu, now the chairman of Zhu''s group.


    It scared everyone.


    "Ask brother Qing." Xiaowen glanced at the man lying on the sofa in the rest area.


    Lin Ling shivered: "forget it, I don''t have the courage."


    Although brother Qing has been in contact with him for a short time, it depends on his usual means. It''s not a simple role. It''s not too cruel to say that everyone loves and hates him.


    Zheng Qing yawned. Things were smoother than she thought. Online public opinion basically didn''t need to worry too much. Most of them were positive. Occasionally, a few small shrimp hopped, which couldn''t affect the overall situation.


    But Zheng Qing is a person who remembers revenge. Even if she has a few small shrimps, she doesn''t want to let go.


    Xiao Wenwen, she didn''t take it to heart from the beginning. The stage is too low to play.


    Give the recording directly to Zhou Nan''s wife. How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? This little bitch, let''s have a good experience of the junior three package.


    "Brother Qing, I found it. It''s Xintian entertainment." Behind the computer, a boy with a baby face wearing black framed glasses looked up and said.


    Zheng Qing''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened. For a moment, the whole office was chilly.


    Zheng Qing snapped his fingers: "Xintian entertainment? Liang Xiaohong? Very good. Let''s calculate the new and old accounts together."


    Lin Ling trembled subconsciously: "who is Liang Xiaohong? Why can''t she live with brother Qing?"


    Xiao Wen has been in this business for a long time and knows a lot of inside information, Just think about it: "You don''t know. Xintian entertainment is an old entertainment company with strong strength in the industry. Liang Xiaohong is the gold medal broker of Xintian entertainment. Zhao ninghan, Li Xingyi and Liang Yanran are all popular with her. Before I changed jobs to our company, I heard that Liang Yanran''s death had a great impact on her. She signed several new people and planned to hold the next Liang Yanran again. Xintian entertainment will follow the same day The three meal program team has in-depth cooperation. Almost all the newcomers under liang Xiaohong have three meals a day. This time, they are cut off by the mirror. It''s estimated that they are angry and want to be black handed. However, brother Qing can cut off the beard from Liang Xiaohong. It''s great. "


    Lin Ling asked, "Xintian entertainment is so powerful. We are a new company. Can we fight it?"


    Xiaowen glanced at Zheng Qing''s direction: "this master is the one who must report. With the support of Zhu''s group, what are we afraid of?"


    It''s a long story to say that Zheng Qing has some old accounts with Liang Xiaohong. She and Liang Yanran are Wang Wuwang in the circle, and they don''t send out less manuscripts to each other. Liang Yanran is a little silly and sweet. She won''t do such boring things. It''s all the good deeds of her agent Liang Xiaohong.


    After many confrontations, Zheng Qing found out the routine of Liang Xiaohong. When she was involved in scandal, Liang Xiaohong spared no effort to add firewood and fan the fire. This time, the new enemies and old accounts are calculated together.


    Zheng Qing narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of Liang Yanran. She didn''t have much disgust with Liang Yanran. The woman said silly white sweet. It was the representative of Liang Xiaohong who would rather be confused and be destroyed by her original family than know herself. It was just Liang Xiaohong''s money tree and a stepping stone to climb up.


    With the passage of time, the shadow of Liang Yanran''s death gradually dissipated. The entertainment circle is a place where old people cry and new people laugh. Heart people spring up like mushrooms. Naturally, everyone will not always be immersed in the sadness of Liang Yanran''s death. So far, no one has questioned Liang Yanran''s death.


    Depression suicide is a good excuse for a popular star who has suffered from his native family for a long time and has been popular on the Internet for a long time.


    However, Zheng Qing felt that this matter was not so simple, because in this variety show, some people had regrets and sorrows about Liang Yanran''s death. As soon as it appeared on the hot search list, it was forcibly cancelled. Zheng Qing did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to dig top hackers and find someone to stare at the public opinion of the whole network day and night. This little trick can''t hide her eyes.


    It was Liang Xiaohong who found someone to withdraw Liang Yanran''s hot search, which gradually reduced the heat of Liang Yanran''s death. Once Liang Yanran''s fans questioned the cause of Liang Yanran''s death and were directly sealed.


    What does that mean? Liang Xiaohong has a ghost in her heart. Otherwise, according to her virtue of marketing to death, she will make a big fuss about Liang Yanran''s death and want to drain the last bit of value.


    What she did proved that Liang Yanran''s death was strange.


    Zheng Qing hooked his lips, Liang Yanran, we also met. Don''t worry, I will give you justice.


    If you have a spirit in heaven, give me a clue.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Zheng Qing lay on the sofa to make up for his sleep. Others clocked in one after another. Assistant Xiaowen put breakfast on the tea table, carefully covered Zheng Qing with a blanket, and turned up the air conditioning temperature in the office. Then he left quietly.


    "Didn''t brother Qing leave the company last night?" Lin Ling turns on the computer. According to the old rule, first look at the hot search trend of the whole network.


    Well, the mirror firmly occupies the first place, and the top stream curved flying platform can only be second.


    "Did you see the news on the Internet? Miss Zhu is going to participate in the Olympic training camp today. When the program was broadcast last night, people brushed questions in their room and went to bed at 10 o''clock. This is the news from Miss Zhu''s cousin. It''s true and credible. Miss Zhu is really not an ordinary person."


    Xiao Wen''s index finger fell on her lips and motioned her to keep her voice down.


    Lin Ling stuck out her tongue. At this time, she saw a girl come in at the front desk. Lin Ling said curiously, "are there new people again?"


    Xiao Wen was stunned, walked over to the front desk and said, "what''s going on?"


    The front desk looked at the girl around her: "she said Miss Zhu asked her to find brother Qing."


    Miss Zhu?


    Xiao Wen frowned and looked at the girl in front of him. She had short hair. She was ugly, but very young.


    A pair of eyes are clean and bright. It seems strange to appear on such an ordinary face.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that this girl feels very similar to brother Qing, but I can''t say where it is.


    "Miss Zhu asked you to come?"


    "Yes." The girl said quietly and looked at Zheng Qing lying on the sofa not far away.


    On the morning when Mingjing went to record the program, she met Qingzheng.


    "Brother Qing is resting. Don''t spare him. Come here with me and wait." Xiaowen was about to lead the girl away when Zheng Qing woke up.


    Seeing Ye Zhen, she was stunned subconsciously: "the mirror asked you to find me?"


    Ye Zhen nodded: "Mingjing, let me help you."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows and stared at the girl in front of her.


    The girl in front of her knew that she changed her face the first time she saw her.


    Mingjing has many secrets to hide from her, and this girl is one of them.


    Why should an ordinary person change her face unless she has an identity or appearance that can''t be known to others.


    Looking at his age, Zheng Qing probably knows something from the bottom of his heart.


    As for helping her, where to start?


    But the mirror won''t be aimless. Zheng Qing turned and walked to the office: "come with me."


    Ye Zhen followed her. After they entered the office, the office hall became lively. They were discussing what the girl sent by Miss Zhu did.


    Xiao Wen thought and went to the tea room to prepare.


    Closing the door of the office, Zheng Qing went to his desk and sat down, looking at the girl in front of him.


    "Mingxin?"


    Ye Zhen jumped from the bottom of her heart, kept smiling and didn''t speak.


    The man in front of me is the one that Spiegel trusts most. This trust means that he can entrust everything, even his life.


    Men''s facial features are not excellent, but they have a pair of very beautiful eyes with a little unspeakable flattery


    Ye Zhen was stunned. Why does a man give her this feeling?


    And these eyes always have a feeling of deja vu, but she can''t remember it anyway.


    At the moment, in these beautiful eyes, there was a sharp examination and a murderous spirit that shook her soul.


    Fortunately, she suddenly thought of this familiar feeling. When she looked in the mirror, she saw herself in the mirror, that''s it.


    This man is also easy to look!


    Seeing a lot of anecdotes about a group of strange people around Mingjing, she calmed down now.


    Although the familiar feeling still lingers, not easy to look at, she doesn''t have time to think about it. The idea flashed in her mind and couldn''t catch it quickly.


    "The mirror asked you to come. What can you help me?" Mingxin grows up in the mountains and knows nothing about modern information. What can you help her? Zheng Qing is curious.


    Ye Zhen smiled: "you are suspicious of Liang Yanran''s death, right?"


    A sharp light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the man opposite, and a quiet murderous spirit filled the room.


    Ye Zhen''s back is cold.


    The man squinted and asked, "did the mirror tell you?"


    Mingjing has already calculated this step. Is this girl still human?

 Chapter 160

    The Olympic training camp is closed, with a total of 20 students. The top Olympic athletes in the province gather together.


    For 20 days, the students took away their mobile phones, isolated from the outside world, ate and lived together, and prepared for the upcoming winter camp.


    The arrival of the mirror broke the peace here for half a month.


    In the classroom, the other 17 students looked at the beautiful and elegant girl dressed in white on the podium and were speechless.


    I have long known that a dark horse took the exam in this year''s Jiangzhou competition area. "Mingjing has been delayed for a few days because of something. Now he is back. Let''s applaud." The life coach is a young female teacher who takes the lead in clapping with a smile.


    Cheerleading applause broke out in the class.


    It seems that everyone doesn''t welcome the new student very much. In this place, what we pay attention to is achievement. The lecture in the training camp is fast-paced and difficult. If we can''t keep up with each other in one day, we will be eliminated. Almost every night, we hide in the quilt with a flashlight to study for fear of being compared. When we come here, we don''t want to be brushed down during the trial.


    You nodded in the mirror, walked over with your schoolbag and sat down.


    Everyone is even more angry. Song yinzhang is the best in these colleges. Anyone who wants to sit at the same table with him will benefit a lot. However, song yinzhang clearly tells the teacher that he likes a person, so don''t arrange a table for him.


    Your grades are good. Everyone doesn''t say anything. When the mirror comes, you will arrange her around Song''s introduction. Is it too eccentric.


    Looking at the introduction of Song Dynasty, I didn''t say anything. I was still very happy smiling at the mirror, and everyone understood.


    The position of emotional song introduction is reserved for Mingjing.


    I almost forgot that they are both from Shengde high school.


    In the training camp, there was a lot of learning pressure and time was racing against time. Everyone didn''t have the energy to waste their time on gossip, so they bowed their heads one after another.


    "You''re here at last." Song yinzhang smiled politely and handed a notebook to Mingjing.


    "This is my note. I hope it will help you."


    "Thank you." The mirror opened and looked at it. Surprised, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the introduction of Song Dynasty.


    Song yinzhang bowed his head to do the real problem.


    This note is made with heart, almost all the key points are on it, and notes are made in many places with pens of different colors.


    The teacher in the morning is Ren Chuan. After class, he called the mirror to the office.


    "The final exam will be held in four days. The results of the final exam are also an important indicator for entering the winter camp. If you still want to gain something on the way to the Olympic Games, I hope you can concentrate on your study in the last four days. Take this note and ask me if you don''t understand."


    Ren Chuan handed her a thick notebook, which was much thicker than song''s introduction.


    "Thank you, teacher. I will continue to work hard."


    Ren Chuan waved his hand and motioned for the mirror to go out.


    Looking at the back of the mirror, Ren Chuan narrowed his eyes.


    The students received their mobile phones and didn''t know anything important, but the teachers were different. They guessed what they had done in the half month after the mirror disappeared.


    Mingjing is smart, beautiful and talented. He can make great achievements on the road of Orsay. He once had high hopes for her. How can he know that the child is a star without saying a word and stays in the impetuous entertainment circle every day? Where is he still in the mood to learn.


    Most of the child will be abandoned. Ren Chuan is very sorry.


    The fall of genius is always painful.


    Mingjing returned to the classroom and greeted Zhao with a smile: "you''re finally back. I thought I wouldn''t see you at the end. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Mingjing put down his notes and called song yinzhang to go to the canteen.


    As soon as I entered the training camp with Zhao Zhen, Xie Zhen also saw Mingjing enter the canteen with Zhao song''s introduction. Thinking of Tang Wan, Xie Zhen sighed.


    "What exactly is the origin of this mirror?"


    "It''s said that she is Xie Zhen from Jiangzhou competition area. She took a bite of rice." Mingjing is the eldest lady of Zhu''s group. "


    I hope you don''t want to go to Mingjing''s trouble, which is tantamount to humiliating yourself.


    Wang Xin and Xu Yu looked at each other. Well, when we didn''t ask anything just now.


    The eldest lady of Zhu''s group was born with a golden key and willful capital.


    Xie Zhen thought of Tang Wan. Last time she went to Tang Wan''s house to find her, she saw Zhu Xiang at her house.


    Tang Wan has changed and become very strange.


    Xie Zhen looked at the mirror and pulled the rice in the bowl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are many men and few women in the training camp. There are six girls, including Mingjing. Six people sleep in a dormitory.


    Before the mirror came, her bed was always empty. For a long time, she put some sundries.


    After reading the notes in the classroom, Mingjing made a set of real questions. At 9:30, she looked up again. There were only her and song''s introduction in the classroom.


    Mingjing tidied up her schoolbag, stood up and said, "it''s too late. Go back to the dormitory and have a rest."


    She knew that song yinzhang wanted to stay with her. Song yinzhang nodded with a smile, locked the classroom door and went back to the dormitory.


    When the mirror opened the dormitory door, the dormitory became quiet.


    At the same time, everyone turned to her and looked at her in all kinds of eyes.


    Spiegel walked in, saw some sundries stacked on her bed, and said faintly, "whose stuff?"


    At the same time, you can look at the girl who is sticking a mask in front of the mirror.


    The mirror looked at the girl.


    Very slim figure, wearing a small suspender, outlining a bit sexy.


    The girl put a good mask on her face. Then she turned around and came up, like she did not see the mirror.


    Mingjing smiled, but Xie Zhen felt something bad. She went to the girl''s bed and whispered, "xuena, take your clothes away, otherwise how can Mingjing sleep?"


    Liu xuena said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Xie Zhen took a deep breath and repeated his words again.


    "You''re trying to help the new comer, Xie Zhen. Are you sure you want to offend me for her?"


    Xie Zhen was speechless for a moment. Others didn''t speak at the scene. Liu xuena was used to being overbearing. Everyone didn''t want to conflict with her, so they all let her.


    Wang Xin and Xu Yu know the identity of Mingjing. Wang Xin wants to stand out, but Xu Yu pulls him and shakes his head at her.


    Mingjing smiled: "Liu xuena, get up now and take away the things on the bed. I''ll let bygones be bygones. I just want to study hard in the last four days, otherwise..."

 Chapter 161

    The girl''s tone is very gentle, like the spring breeze in April.


    Everyone is almost at the same time. Sometimes tenderness does not mean bullying, but a kind of cultivation engraved in the bones.


    The girl was wearing a white dress, tall and slender, soft and ethereal. Her gentle smiling eyes looked quietly, like a silent night, with unspeakable mystery and danger.


    What else?


    Liu xuena sneered: "otherwise what? Let me go? I''m so scared."


    Liu Xuena stretched out his hand and touched the mask on his face. He lay on the bed and turned around. He said, "if you don''t want to come, then simply don''t come. Anyway, you can''t get into the CMO. I''ll give you a good step."


    The mirror asked faintly, "why can''t I enter the winter camp?"


    Liu xuena seemed to hear something funny and laughed twice. The sharp laughter was very uncomfortable.


    She sat up from bed and looked at the girl standing opposite. From this angle, she had to look up at each other. The condescending eyes of the other party made her very uncomfortable.


    Liu xuena simply got out of bed and stepped on her slippers to the mirror. She was much lower than the mirror. Even if she stood, she only reached the mirror''s neck and couldn''t help but weigh her toes. The picture looked a little funny. Xie Zhen couldn''t help laughing. Liu xuena suddenly turned her head and stared at several people.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xie Zhen coughed and looked away.


    Liu xuena looked up and down at the mirror: "the dark horse in Jiangzhou competition this year? Is that you?"


    The mirror nodded, "that''s right."


    "Even if you are a dark horse and have been absent for half a month, you can''t keep up with the progress. The training camp is set up for the CMO trial. The top Olympiad players in the whole province can only select six to enter the CMO. How confident are you that you can rank the top six in the absence of so many courses? Arrogance is a disease and can be cured."


    Liu xuena said sarcastically, holding her chest and staring at the mirror''s skirt.


    "Where did you buy your skirt?"


    This topic jumps


    The mirror scratched his lips: "the British writer William Hazlitt said that prejudice is the product of ignorance."


    The willow leaf shaped eyebrows rose up and Liu Xuena stared at the mirror. But there was no deterrent in view of the height difference.


    "You say I''m ignorant? It''s funny. It''s funny. I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you. Well, if you don''t get into the top six in the graduation exam, you''ll kowtow to my aunt and admit that you''re arrogant, arrogant and ignorant."


    "Why should I gamble with you? I take the exam, not to prove to anyone, but for myself, to pursue higher-level knowledge, not to crush other people''s pleasure, but to enrich my own thoughts and better understand the world. Reading has not brought you any change, but has become your domineering capital. It''s really a clever dialectic It''s sad. "


    The mirror spoke and gently shook his head. The compassion in his eyes was really moving.


    Liu xuena jumped angrily, but she couldn''t find anything to refute, and her face turned red for a moment.


    The mirror looked at the bed and said, "I''ll say it again for the last time and take it away."


    Liu xuena hummed, "don''t be complacent. If you can''t enter CMO, just wait and cry."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what I just meant. I don''t know how to get here with such an elm head." Mingjing said in a gentle tone that he was angry and didn''t pay for his life. It''s really a hidden needle that can kill people.


    Liu xuena gasped and stared at the mirror: "you... You..." Suddenly he coughed violently.


    The mirror narrowed its eyes slightly.


    You haven''t breathed for a long time and fainted.


    Other spectators were startled. When they were still stunned, they saw a mirror arrow rush up and hug Liu xuena who was about to fall.


    The mirror carried her to the bed, and Liu xuena gasped violently, like a drowning man.


    The mirror looked at her bedside, his eyes fell on a cloth bag on the bed, and inside came a spray without labels.


    "Open your mouth."


    Liu Xuena subconsciously caught as thin as a threadpaper, and sprayed on the back of his hand, and the blue veins burst.


    After a while, Liu xuena''s breathing gradually calmed down and returned to calm.


    Others were frightened. Wang Xin whispered, "she... Does she have asthma?"


    Who knows, Liu xuena suddenly jumped up from the bed, pointed to Wang Xin and scolded, "you have asthma. Are you looking for death?"


    Wang Xin''s wronged lips.


    "Do you still want to get sick?" The mirror looked at Liu xuena and said in a deep voice.


    Liu xuena said angrily, "it''s not because you''re angry with me? You have to compensate me for my mental loss."


    The bright mirror''s dark eyes stared at her, and Liu xuena shrunk her neck with a guilty heart.


    "Anyway, I can''t get rid of it with you. I''ll find a life coach tomorrow and sue you severely, which will affect my graduation exam. I can''t spare you."


    The mirror grabbed her wrist and frowned subconsciously.


    Liu xuena was about to jump at the next moment and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move." Mirror sink channel.


    Mingjing''s temperament is very gentle, but when she has no expression, it gives people a silent pressure. Liu xuena, who just opened her teeth and claws, immediately became honest, but she couldn''t lose face. She bit her lips, her face flushed, and her chest fluctuated rapidly.


    The mirror''s finger fell on Liu xuena''s pulse without saying a word and frowned.


    For a moment, the whole dormitory was silent. Everyone looked at the mirror and didn''t know what she was doing.


    The pulse is short at the beginning and end. When you look at it, your face is pale and your lips are purple. At present, you are bruised, your hands and feet are cold, and your congenital kidney qi is insufficient. The kidney deficiency can''t accept Qi, but the Qi goes against the top and occurs in asthma. The spleen is the source of biochemistry. The spleen deficiency produces phlegm, which blocks the airway, chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    In conclusion, this is congenital asthma. Asthma can not be cured. It can only be controlled by drugs. Her family should carefully maintain her in order to live well until now, but she doesn''t cooperate. She cries and cries in a short while. How can she not get sick of emotional disorder.


    "What medicine do you usually take?" Asked the mirror.


    "Why should I tell you?" Liu xuena rolled her eyes.


    "If you want your family to collect your body immediately, please continue."


    Mingjing put down Liu xuena''s wrist and got up to go.


    Liu xuena hurriedly said, "I don''t know. I have pills here, but it''s too bitter. I don''t like it."


    Liu xuena turned out a box from her bag, Mingjing picked up one and tasted it: "Tiandong, Anemarrhena asphodeloides, huangcen, Platycodon grandiflorum, Fructus aurantii... Clearing the lung and regulating phlegm, and regulating lung syndrome. You study away from home and make it into a medicine pill for convenience. In theory, it''s right, but your main cause is kidney and spleen deficiency and excess dampness. This medicine can treat the exterior but not the interior. You also need to add a flavor of Suzi Jiangqi Decoction to tonify the kidney, absorb Qi and relieve asthma. The effect is very good."


    Mingjing said easily. In exchange, Liu xuena opened her eyes: "do you know traditional Chinese medicine?"


    What Mingjing said was similar to that of the old Chinese doctor her mother was looking for. Liu xuena stared at Mingjing with skepticism.


    "If you don''t want to die early, take the medicine honestly." Mingjing picked up the empty water cup on the table. Xie Zhen hurried over and took it with a wink: "I''ll pour hot water."


    Liu xuena pouted angrily: "it''s too bitter for me to eat."


    "Well, if we continue to do so, within a year, the deadline will come, and there will be one less trouble in the world. It''s very good."


    Mingjing turned around and went to the bed to put away her clothes one by one. Wang Xin hurried over to help her tidy up together.


    Liu xuena stared at the back of the mirror and clenched her teeth: "don''t you know an old saying? I can''t die if the scourge lasts for thousands of years."


    Xie Zhen mixed hot water and cold water. The water temperature was just right and handed it to Liu xuena. Liu xuena looked like a broken man. She stuffed the pills into her mouth and almost vomited out. Liu xuena immediately poured water. After drinking the water, she said to Xie Zhen, "pour water quickly."


    Xie Zhen immediately took the cup to pour water.


    Liu xuena has been filling three glasses of water, and her face is not so ugly.


    But the disgusting smell of medicine always lingered in her throat. Liu xuena''s face smelled three points every time she aftertasted it. She took out a can of sugar from her bag, ate a sugar and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mingjing puts the finished clothes at the end of Liu xuena''s bed. Liu xuena calls her, "hello..."


    Mingjing looked back at her: "my name is Mingjing instead of Hello."


    Liu xuena pursed her lips: "thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome." Mingjing went to the bathroom with toiletries.


    As soon as the mirror left, Liu xuena stared at Xie Zhen: "what did you see just now?"


    Xie Zhen hurriedly said, "I didn''t see anything. Go to bed early."


    Then he took Wang Xin and Xu Yu aside.


    Liu xuena pouted angrily. A book turned over and over for a long time. She kept looking up at the direction of the bathroom.


    "You." Liu xuena pointed to Xie Zhen, "come here."


    Xie Zhen walked over like a great enemy. On the day of camp opening, she saw Liu xuena come down from a Rolls Royce and two bodyguards salute her. In just 20 days of training, she brought four big boxes, cosmetics, clothes and snacks everywhere. If the school rules didn''t allow it, she would have to take two nannies with her.


    So Xie Zhen knows that this is a guy who can''t be provoked.


    Xie Zhen walked to her trembling.


    Liu xuena asked, "you are a native of Jiangzhou. You say, what is the origin of this mirror?"


    Xie Zhen is really like an ant on a hot pot at the moment. She suffers on both sides. She hesitated for a moment. Liu xuena frowned: "are you deaf?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Xie Zhensheng is afraid that she will be out of breath and faint again. She can''t bear the responsibility at that time.


    "I said, Mingjing and song''s introduction are from Shengde high school... She is actually the eldest lady of Jiangzhou Zhu group..."


    Although I don''t know what Liu xuena does at home, it should not look bad.


    The rich second generation fight and suffer from their children.


    "Zhu''s group?" Liu xuena frowned and thought, then said carelessly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Why haven''t I seen her in the City League before?" We learn Mathematical Olympiad basically from childhood. We are old acquaintances in various competitions, but Liu xuena quickly had breakfast, went to the mirror and sat down, deliberately knocking the plate on the table.


    For a moment, everyone looked at her. Song yinzhang looked at her and frowned subconsciously.


    Only Mingjing ate quietly and didn''t give her a look.


    Song yinzhang looked at Liu xuena. When he looked at the mirror again, his eyes were worried.


    We usually study hard and don''t communicate much, but he also heard that Liu xuena is a bad master.


    "What are you going to do?" Song yinzhang asked in a deep voice.


    "The canteen is so big. Does anyone stipulate that I can''t sit here?" Liu xuena sat down and glanced at the mirror beside her.


    Mingjing finished eating, picked up the plate and left. Song yinzhang followed up and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    The mirror smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t hurt to be a spoiled little girl."


    Song yinzhang nodded: "Liu xuena is the youngest gold medalist in the China Cup. So far, no one can break this record. She is known as a child prodigy. I first knew her from the US cup, but later she never participated in any competition. I was surprised to see her in the training camp this time. Her performance has been very stable and should be able to enter CMO."


    For those students who have been walking on the road of Olympic mathematics, entering CMO is the starting point.


    The top students in CMO will be selected into the national team to compete for IMO on behalf of the country, and these students will be escorted to the top universities in China.


    After ten years of hard study, I can''t ask for more.


    In CMO, there are only six places in the province. At the moment, everyone is a competitor.


    Liu xuena is a small-minded person. Song yinzhang is afraid that Liu xuena will find trouble with the mirror.


    "She''s gifted, and I''m not bad." The mirror left a word and left first.


    Song yinzhang was stunned and suddenly smiled.


    He is really worried. Mingjing always overcomes hardness with softness. Her self-confidence is hidden in every move.


    It''s just that sentence just now. It''s really not like what a mirror can say.


    But it''s more real to bring a little girl''s pride.


    Song yinzhang looked back at Liu xuena. The little girl whispered something. Her delicate eyebrows frowned hard. Looking at the appearance of getting angry at any time, no girl dared to sit with her.


    It''s great to arouse the fighting spirit of Mingjing.

 Chapter 162

    For the next four days, Liu xuena was like a piece of dog skin plaster, which could not be thrown away.


    The mirror just can''t see her.


    "Here you are."


    A notebook with a very delicate cover and inlaid with broken diamonds was handed to the mirror, which looked up.


    Liu xuena said reluctantly, "this is my note and painstaking work. I''ll repay you for saving me that night. Although I''m sick because of you, I tell you, it''s useless even if you read it. You can''t get into CMO. Don''t waste your efforts."


    The mirror answered, "thank you."


    "You... You really want to. Do you have backbone?"


    Mingjing couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t I take the child prodigy''s notes? It should benefit a lot and get twice the result with half the effort. Besides, it''s normal for me to repay you for saving you. There''s no need to lose face and find a high sounding excuse."


    She stopped looking at Liu xuena and opened her notes.


    Liu xuena is worthy of being a genius. Compared with the step-by-step approach of song introduction, her ideas are somewhat unrestrained. However, in the Mathematical Olympiad industry, it is this kind of unexpected ideas that can create miracles, which is the value of genius.


    Newton''s apple laid the foundation of physics, but hitting an apple on an ordinary head will only hurt people''s head.


    The so-called thousands of people and thousands of faces, thousands of faces and thousands of thoughts, thinking has no boundaries, and knowledge will never end.


    Human beings will never stop on this road.


    "Who can''t save face." Liu xuena snorted and turned away.


    Song yinzhang shook his head and laughed: "this Liu xuena is really interesting."


    The four days of the training camp passed quickly. After the exam, everyone went their own way.


    Those who are destined will meet again in CMO, and those who are not destined will stop here.


    Mingjing went back to the dormitory to pack up her things. She never saluted. It was easy to pack it in a handbag.


    At this time, Liu xuena came in from the outside, followed by two middle-aged women.


    "Miss, the dormitory environment is too bad. How did you come over these twenty days? My miss, you are really wronged."


    "Yes, miss, if you let your wife know, it will hurt to death."


    While complaining, the two women quickly packed Liu xuena''s things.


    Xie Zhen and Wang Xin were stunned. Is this the eldest lady of a rich family?


    Take a look at the mirror, a handbag of no more than one kilogram


    The same rich lady, why is the gap so big?


    Liu xuena said unhappily, "you talk a lot."


    The mirror walked away, and Liu xuena rushed to stop in front of her: she looked up at the mirror.


    "I ask you, how did you do in the exam?"


    "OK."


    Liu xuena frowned: "what is OK? If you can''t get into CMO, doesn''t it prove that my notes are useless? Do you want to discredit me?"


    This logic is really strange. Is it the same for genius brains?


    The mirror nodded: "see you at CMO."


    The words fell over Liu xuena and left without looking back.


    Liu xuena chased out and had long lost the shadow of the mirror. Liu xuena jumped angrily.


    The others left one after another. Liu xuena came back. The nanny picked up a beautiful notebook on the table: "Miss, is this book still used?"


    Liu xuena suddenly grabbed it: "of course."


    This is the notebook she gave Mingjing. Mingjing put it on her desk when she left just now.


    "Heartless guy." Liu xuena mumbled and opened her notebook. Suddenly a note fell out of her notebook.


    Liu xuena bent down and picked it up. She saw a prescription written on the note. The dosage and method of taking it were clearly written. The handwriting was strong and free and easy.


    See the word as a face, the owner of the word must also be a man with a narrow mind.


    Finally, there are four big words: take medicine on time!


    Even if people are not in front of them, only these four people have a sense of authority.


    Liu xuena smiled. A nanny saw Liu xuena smile and immediately asked, "Miss, but what''s the happy thing? I haven''t seen miss smiling for a long time."


    Liu xuena immediately restrained her smile and said, "did I smile? Which eye of yours saw me smile."


    A gorgeous Rolls Royce stopped at the school gate. Liu xuena came out wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, followed by two nannies pulling suitcases.


    An old man in a suit came down from Rolls Royce and respectfully shouted, "Miss, you are finally back."


    Liu xuena shouted lazily, "uncle Liu." He lowered his head and got into the car.


    When the car drove up the avenue, Liu xuena took off her sunglasses. Uncle Liu asked, "Miss, how are you recently? Is there much pressure on your study? My wife is worried that you can''t sleep every day."


    Liu xuena looked impatient. She thought of something and asked, "is there a Zhu surname in Jiangzhou?"


    Xie really said Zhu''s group that day.


    Uncle Liu was stunned. Why did miss suddenly ask this.


    "Yes, the Jiangzhou Zhu family is quite rich here, but they have made a short fortune. They can''t change the habits of upstarts and squeeze into the upper class. They can''t compare with the Liu family in Jiangnan." Uncle Liu said disdainfully.


    The Liu family in the south of the Yangtze River is a scholarly family. The Zhong Ming and Ding Shi, a great family, are flourishing.


    The Liu family lives in Liuxian Town, 200 kilometers south of Jiangzhou. They are far away from the noise of the world and have been living a life of peace with the world.


    Boasting of a noble family, they don''t look up to the so-called rich families in modern cities. They are full of copper smell.


    The Liu family is very famous in the local area. The children of the family are distributed in all walks of life and multiply continuously. The modern owner of the Liu family is Liu Changshen, Liu xuena''s father. Liu Changshen has only one daughter. It can be said that he is the apple of his eye and is extremely spoiled.


    "How can miss ask about Zhu Jia?" Uncle Liu asked.


    Liu xuena shook her head: "nothing."


    "By the way, miss, the family is not very peaceful these days. Madam asked you to go back to Aunt Jiangzhou''s house for a few days. It''s not too late to go back when things happen in the family¡°


    Liu xuena frowned: "what happened?"


    Uncle Liu hesitated: "you''re not in good health. My wife doesn''t want these worldly things to disturb you."


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll disturb me. Say it quickly."


    Uncle Liu sighed: "Sir, if you want to recognize the children in the second room, you have to remember that they are under the name of your wife. They are your eldest brother. Your wife shouldn''t make trouble with your husband, but you can''t help it. There are three cases of filial piety and no future generation is great. The elders take this to pressure Mr. Zhang. Otherwise, Mr. Zhang will hand over the position of group leader."


    Liu xuena sneered: "this is not taking me as a person."


    Uncle Liu looked a little embarrassed and couldn''t help it. This has been a tradition for thousands of years. Girls can''t inherit the family business. Besides, the young lady is still sick and weak. Even if she is smart, the elders can''t pass the pass.


    "The child in the second room? Didn''t he get kicked out by grandpa? Did he find it?"


    "If you find it, it''s also a sin..."


    Liu xuena waved her hand in dismay: "the child born to a concubine is not worthy to be my brother."


    "Miss, shall we go directly to Li''s house?"


    "No, go home. I want to see what ability this concubine has. I dare to be my brother Liu xuena."


    "By the way, give me medicine according to this prescription in the future." Liu xuena handed the copied prescription to uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu looked at it and said in surprise, "Miss, who gave it to you?"


    "Forget it. Just follow this prescription." Liu xuena frowned and said.


    Uncle Liu thought, I''d better see doctor Hua first, or what can I do if Miss Hua is cheated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaowen was dozing off when he suddenly saw a girl in a white skirt come in. For a moment, he thought he was dreaming.


    "Wish... Miss Zhu?" Lin Ling was the first to react and stood up and stammered.


    For a moment, everyone in the whole office stood up and saluted respectfully.


    This is the first time they have seen Spiegel herself.


    It is more gentle and beautiful than on TV, and its temperament is free from vulgarity, as if it had its own smoke effect.


    Mingjing smiled: "I''m looking for..."


    "Qingge" paused


    "Brother Qing is in the office. Come with me." Xiaowen excitedly led the mirror to the office.


    As soon as the mirror left the front foot, the back foot blew up the whole office.


    Seeing the mirror, Zheng Qing immediately stood up from his chair and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Xiaowen secretly glanced at the man. He was not as cold and cool as usual. At the moment, Qingzheng looked a little helpless and lovely.


    Xiao Wen closed the door of the office and left.


    Spiegel stood in front of the French window and took a look. Not far away was Zhu''s group building.


    "The scenery is good."

 Chapter 163

    "Have you finished the exam?" Zheng Qing poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mingjing.


    The mirror is in his hand. "It''s just over."


    "I came to inspect the company just after the exam. It''s really hard for the eldest lady." Zheng Qing skimmed his mouth.


    "Where''s Ye Zhen?" Look around with a bright mirror.


    Zheng Qing looked inexplicable. She looked at Mingjing, lowered her voice and asked, "Mingjing, tell me the truth, what is the origin of Ye Zhen? I always feel a little familiar, but isn''t she Mingxin? Didn''t you say that she has been living in a nursing home since she was ill? It''s far from Mingxin in my imagination?"


    Mingjing sipped the tea and said faintly, "what do you think?"


    "If I knew, I would ask you? She knows so much about Liang Xiaohong that she even knows that there is a mole on her ass. NIMA, it''s too scary. You won''t find a private detective to investigate? But we didn''t have a relationship with Liang Xiaohong before?"


    That''s weird.


    The mirror hooked its lips and looked at the prosperity outside the window. The sunset in the sky dyed half the clouds red.


    "Everything revolves and has its own cause and effect. The Buddha sent her to me to ferry her and me."


    Mingjing always talks like this. Zheng Qing is confused. He wants to walk over and shake Mingjing up. Can he speak human words!


    "OK, no matter who she is, just bring down Liang Xiaohong. She has been domineering in the circle for too long and has ruined the atmosphere in the circle. This time I will act on behalf of heaven and accept the evil spirit."


    Zheng Qing held her breath in the bottom of her heart. She was driven out of the entertainment circle like a rat crossing the street. She was worried about nowhere to spread her breath. Well, I''m coming back in another way and must stir up the entertainment circle.


    Those who laughed at my mother before washed it for me and waited.


    Liang Xiaohong will bring the sacrificial knife first.


    "Ye Zhen has gone to Yunzhou. She has a clue that she can find out the real cause of Liang Yanran''s death. I sent two people to follow her. How much trust do you have in her? Can it be used by us?"


    "The bird is tired of flying and will come back by itself."


    Zheng Qing understood, thought of something and patted his head: "I almost forgot what the fake daughter''s name is Xiangxiang. She turned out to be a new artist signed by Liang Xiaohong. It''s a narrow road for friends."


    Zheng Qing glanced at the mirror and saw her face unchanged. She knew that the fake golden mirror had never been in her eyes.


    The mirror said faintly, "don''t touch her first. I''m still useful."


    Zheng Qing picked his eyebrows, "OK."


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked from the outside. Zheng Qing coughed and sat down in his chair.


    "Come in."


    Xiaowen opened the door and walked in and said, "brother Qing, several new people you asked for have arrived."


    Zheng Qing snapped his fingers and told them to wait for me in the conference room. "


    Xiaowen should leave.


    Zheng Qing took the mirror out of the drawer and looked at his face. He found that he was easy to look now. He said sadly, "at the beginning, in order not to attract people''s attention, he made his face rough. It seems that I can only attract my little brothers with temperament and character."


    Zheng Qing sprayed perfume, cleaned his hair, and changed his coat. The face was not outstanding, but his temperament was... Well, it was refreshing.


    "Let''s go and see the new people with me. The world of the future entertainment industry belongs to them."


    "Not interested."


    "Miss, you know how many advertisements and scripts I''ve rejected for you these days. It''s all a crash of money. You''re lonely because you don''t bring goods, don''t take advertisements, and don''t make movies. The company''s books can''t make ends meet. Who will fill this hole?"


    Mingjing was talking about his headache. He put down his tea cup and brushed his skirt: "let''s go."


    Zheng Qing immediately smiled and went over to hold the mirror in person: "the princess is driving."


    Spiegel saw her holding her throat and lowering her eyebrows. She pinched the essence of the eunuch completely. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "the most watery golden deer shadow queen in China? Won''t the conscience of those who black you hurt?"


    It''s really worthy of being an actor. The essence of the characters is in place.


    I remember ah Qing used to like to imitate characters, especially... Mingjing''s face suddenly became cold and his eyes sank.


    "Those people are blind. If my aunt and aunt are the most popular movie queen, there will be no movie queen in the entertainment industry. They can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour..."


    Zheng Qing didn''t notice Mingjing''s face and stopped when she was going out. After all, she is a man now and can''t gossip about Mingjing.


    There is a one-way perspective glass in the conference room. You can see the inside from the outside, but you can''t see the outside from the inside.


    Zheng Qing and Mingjing go to the glass window and see four handsome men sitting or standing inside. They are handsome and have different temperament.


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "how about all the handsome guys I have gathered from all over the country. The oldest is 20 years old and the youngest is 18 years old. They are fresh and delicious, fresh and juicy... People are salivating and want to love them."


    The smile on Zheng Qing''s face was really obscene. The mirror was speechless, "it''s a natural thing."


    "The little brother in white is so cute. He looks like a little white rabbit. His eyes are watery, innocent and pathetic. I can''t stand it anymore." Zheng Qing opened the door and went in.


    At the sound of the door, the four looked up.


    The man who came in was 1.7 meters tall and thin. He was wearing a green suit with a fussy bag. His hairstyle was shiny. He didn''t know how much hair wax he had. His face was plain and his eyes were very beautiful, like fox eyes. He looked at people with a trace of flattery.


    At the moment, there was a bright light in the eyes of the fox, and the four people were all together. They had an ominous premonition. They didn''t know whether it was time to escape now.


    As the man approached, a light fragrance floated over, leading the palpitation of the tip of his heart and lingering in his heart for a long time.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your boss and your future agent. Just call me brother Qing. Now let''s introduce ourselves first, starting with you." Zheng Qing looks at the nearest handsome man in white.


    The handsome man was looked at straightforwardly and hung his head shyly. "I... my name is Su Xiu. I''m 18 years old and from Xuzhou. I was admitted to Jiangzhou university this year... I... I can''t do anything. I came to the interview with my classmates. Unexpectedly, my classmates were eliminated, but I was selected by the interviewer."


    The more Su said, the lower his voice became. In the end, he couldn''t hear it directly.


    "Don''t you know? The standard configuration of becoming a superstar is to interview with friends, but when friends are brushed, you are elected. Classmate Su Xiu, you have the potential to become a superstar. Although you can''t do anything, you have a handsome face. That''s enough."


    Su Xiu looked up and was facing a pair of smiling eyes with gentle and implicit encouragement.


    Su Xiu''s nervous heart miraculously calmed down and nodded desperately: "I... I will study hard."


    The boss is also very kind. The students said that he was cheated and asked him not to come. He must tell them when he goes back that he was not cheated, and the boss is still very good.


    Wow, what a lovely brother. His clear and innocent eyes make people feel sorry even for criticizing. Zheng Qing wants to double the bonus of the employee interviewing Su Xiu at the end of the month.


    "My name is Xu Yan. I''m 20 years old. I graduated from high school and worked. I carried dishes and washed cars. I have no talent, no hobbies and only one face."


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows and her eyes fell on the second face. Oh, very arrogant boy.


    Xu Yan is 1.85 meters tall. He is muscular. His hair is shaved very short. He looks very energetic. He has wheat skin. His facial features are deep, strong and handsome.


    "At the beginning of the inspirational film, my brother looks after you."


    Xu Yan pursed his lips and lowered his eyes.


    "Hello, brother. My name is Li Chi. I''m 19 years old. I can dance hip-hop, Latin dance and jazz dance. I won the champion in the national hip-hop competition. The hip-hop team I formed also won many group awards."


    This is a handsome guy with emotional intelligence. He laughs first when he sees people. He wears earrings and cool fashion.


    "Sunshine cool hip hop boy, good." Zheng Qing nodded.


    Li Chi smiled and showed his big white teeth.


    "Dong Jiahe, 20, sings in the bar." Concise and comprehensive, the voice is cold.


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows and looked at the last handsome man. She couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    With deep facial features, cold eyebrows and blue stubble around his mouth, he is a young man with a lot of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "Experienced, good."


    Zheng Qing looked at the handsome men with their own merits in front of him and smiled very proud.


    "Well, everyone is very good. My brother is very satisfied."


    With a snap of his fingers, Xiao Wen came in with four documents and sent them one by one.


    The handsome guys opened the contract and looked at it carefully.


    "This is a contract. Before you came here, you must have asked someone about the share of the current brokerage company. Although my company is new and has no qualifications, we are rich and powerful. You must have heard rumors. Yes, behind our company is Zhu''s group. It''s enough to protect you from the wind and rain."


    The four people were shocked when they heard Zhu''s group.


    The mirror of the recent online fire is rumored to be the youngest president of Zhu''s group. So, is she the behind the scenes boss of this company?


    Thinking of that beautiful and intelligent girl, who doesn''t move.


    Li Chi asked with a smile, "brother Qing, will Miss Zhu still enter the entertainment circle in the future?"


    After the program fire, some of the other guests interacted on the microblog, and some opened a live broadcast to make money. Even qufeitai also had a brokerage company to help make a voice, but the mirror had nothing. The whole was very mysterious. The audience and fans loved it and had nowhere to vent.


    After Li Chi asked, the other three looked forward to Zheng Qing.


    Zheng Qing coughed. "What do you think? Our eldest lady manages everything every day. She has to go to school and take care of the company. Where does she have time to mix in the entertainment industry?"


    Li Chi lowered his head in disappointment, too. He was a young lady. He probably just thought it was fun to be on the program. How could he really make a public appearance in the entertainment industry.


    There was no lack of disappointment in the eyes of the other three, but they were full of energy when they thought that their big boss was a mirror.


    Zheng Qing snorted. The mirror wasn''t here, but she robbed all her limelight and didn''t give anyone a way to live.


    "Are you optimistic about the contract? Or do you want to take it back to a lawyer to participate in the research?" Zheng Qing said coldly.


    Several people were confused. I didn''t know that brother Qing, who was good to talk just now, suddenly changed his face.


    "This contract is very friendly to newcomers. As expected, the eldest lady is the kindest. What else can we question?" Li Chi dropped his words and picked up his pen to sign.


    Xu Yan and Su Xiu couldn''t help signing.


    Zheng Qing looks at Dong Jiahe. It''s good. The only handsome guy who hasn''t been bewitched by the mirror. Unexpectedly, Dong Jiahe takes his pen and signs his name very smartly at the next moment.


    Zheng Qing looked out of the window with great resentment. She still underestimated someone''s charm. If Zhu''s group had not been mentioned just now, these boys would not have signed so simply.


    "You go back and write a self analysis about your own talent character and future development direction. I am a wise leader and will not force you. I will plan your future performance career according to your strengths and love. After writing it, I will send it to my email. If you don''t have accommodation, contact my assistant and she will help you Row your residence. First, contact me on wechat. "


    Zheng Qing added wechat one by one and drove people away.


    Out of the building, Li Chi touched his chin: "do you think brother Qing is a little strange."


    Look at their eyes, abnormal, very abnormal.


    Su Xiu blinked: "no, brother Qing is such a good person, so kind and kind..."


    Xu Yanbai glanced at him: "is kindness used like this? Did your Chinese PE teacher teach it?"


    Su Xiu said unconvinced, "I was admitted to Jiangzhou University. You didn''t even go to university. Why educate me?"


    "Well, you two stop arguing." Li Chi has a headache.


    "Everyone is a colleague. I won''t see you looking up or looking down in the future." Li Chi stood up and made a round.


    Dong Jiahe left without saying a word and was not interested in this boring topic.


    "Xiao Dong is cool. No wonder brother Qing has an unusual attitude towards him." Li Chi said and glanced at Xu Yan and Su Xiu.


    They stayed straight one by one, and there was no response. Li Chi couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Four handsome men, what do you think?" Zheng Qing asked with a smile.


    "Just be happy. After all, it''s the first step to success in your life."


    It was Zheng Qing''s great wish to sleep all over the world.


    "Why don''t I divide you two?" Zheng Qing smiled like a thief.


    The mirror smiled: "no happiness."


    At this time, Mingjing''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and looked, subconsciously frowning.


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows, which could make the mirror show this look. She was curious about who it was.


    Mingjing got up. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After taking two steps, Mingjing paused: "Ye Zhen, cooperate with her, and you won''t be disappointed."


    "Is there anything behind Liang Xiaohong?" Thinking of some possibility, Zheng Qing''s face was cold for a moment.


    Look up again, the mirror has left.


    Zheng Qing thought for a long time and couldn''t understand. Mingjing just grew up on the mountain and didn''t leave home. Where did he know these Xinmi.


    Ah Yu, what secret are you hiding?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Star, you''ve sighed countless times in the morning. What''s the trouble? Tell your mother that we''ll find a way to solve it together." While making dumplings, Wu Jiaqi looked at the girl sitting on the balcony holding her cheeks and sighing. Her tone was as gentle as water.


    "Mom, did you say Mingjing took me as a true friend?" Tao Xingxing asked.


    Wu Jiaqi paused and frowned: "Miss Zhu? Why does the star ask?"


    "Mingjing is a big star now, but she didn''t tell me before. If we were good friends, how could she not tell me such a big event? I sent her a message and she never replied to me. I took her as a good friend, but I found that I was not so important in her heart."


    Wu Jiaqi put down half of the dumplings, wiped her hands, walked to Tao Xingxing, reached out and touched her head, said with a gentle smile: "Xingxing, you may have misunderstood. Everyone has secrets that can''t be told to outsiders. Don''t you? Even if you are a good friend, you don''t have to say everything."


    "For your birthday next week, you can invite Miss Zhu to come home. At that time, your good friends will talk to each other. It''s good."


    "Besides, Miss Zhu wants to manage the company and take exams. Where can I have time to hurt spring and autumn like you?"


    Tao Xingxing suddenly patted his head: "yes, Mingjing has been in the training camp for the past 20 days. It seems that today is the end. Why am I so stupid."


    At this time, the door bell suddenly rang.


    Tao Xingxing jumped up to open the door. Wu Jiaqi looked at her back, smiled and shook her head.


    Tao Xingxing opened the door and saw the people standing outside the door. Suddenly, he screamed excitedly and rushed to hold each other tightly.

 Chapter 164

    "Mingjing, I thought you became a big star, so I won''t pay attention to me anymore." Tao Xingxing''s tone was a little resentful and held on tightly.


    The mirror smells good.


    Wu Jiaqi came to see the mirror and was surprised. She didn''t expect her to appear at the door of her house.


    Seeing Tao Xingxing holding the mirror, he said in tears and laughter, "star, you child, let Miss Zhu come in first and block the door. What''s the matter?"


    "No, after the exam today, I saw your news. I''m afraid you''re worried. Didn''t I come to see you?" Bright mirror smiled softly.


    "Mingjing, it''s very kind of you. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you." Tao Xingxing loosened the mirror and pulled her in.


    Mingjing handed a basket of fruit to Wu Jiaqi.


    "Good aunt."


    "Just come and play. Why do you bring gifts? Don''t spend money next time."


    "Yes."


    "Go to your room with the stars. I make dumplings. Let''s have dumplings at noon."


    "Aunt, let me help you." Mingjing went straight to the kitchen, washed his hands and came out.


    Pick up the dough on the table and fill it with stuffing. With my fingers, a small and beautiful dumpling will take shape.


    Together, it was as like as two peas of Wu''s kit.


    Everyone''s way of making dumplings is different. Some are flat, some are round, some are half moon, some are wheat ears, and some are Yuanbao, while Wu Jiaqi''s dumplings are small fan-shaped.


    The mirror bag is exactly the same as her technique.


    Wu Jiaqi exclaimed, "Miss Zhu is so powerful."


    "Aunt, just call me the mirror."


    Wu Jiaqi said with a smile, "OK, bright mirror."


    Tao Xingxing gathered around the mirror, took the dumpling skin and learned to make dumplings with the mirror, but he couldn''t do it well. Either the filling was spilled or the skin was rotten. A dumpling bag was stumbling and ugly. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    "You can''t master anything except eating and playing. Look at the mirror. You''re smart and sensible. If you have half of the mirror, I''ll burn Gao Xiang." Wu Jiaqi said angrily, but her tone was full of doting.


    "There is only one mirror in the world. Everyone learns from her. How can you be yourself? If you like mirror, let mirror be your daughter."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, child? Miss Mingjing is my daughter. I''m not lucky."


    Mingjing smiled, "I''ll teach you to pack."


    Mingjing taught Tao Xingxing how to wrap her hands. She was very patient and spoke softly. She listened like spring breeze and drizzle, which was very warm to her heart.


    Wu Jiaqi looked at the mirror and said that Miss Zhu was much better than rumored. What a blessing her parents are.


    With the help of Mingjing, Tao Xingxing finally made a dumpling that looked good. She proudly showed off, "Mom, look, I succeeded."


    Wu Jiaqi smiled and shook her head.


    The mirror pinched one in two or three times. She seemed to inadvertently ask, "southerners don''t eat dumplings, aunt, are you from the north?"


    Wu Jiaqi was stunned and said, "yes, I''m from the north. I''ve been in Jiangzhou since I came to Jiangzhou to go to college. For so many years, my taste can''t be changed. What about you, Mingjing? Are you a native of Jiangzhou? I''m skilled in making dumplings."


    "Once there was a friend who liked to eat dumplings, so I went to the cook to learn how to make dumplings. He liked small fan-shaped, he said, like a beauty''s mouth."


    Wu Jiaqi''s hand suddenly gave a meal.


    The bright mirror raised her eyes and looked at Wu Jiaqi. In her clear and beautiful eyes, Wu Jiaqi''s figure was clearly reflected.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing." Wu Jiaqi''s men rolled the dough and asked with drooping eyes, "is Mingjing''s friend also from Jiangzhou? Not many locals like to eat dumplings."


    The mirror said faintly, "he has died."


    "Patter." The rolling pin fell to the ground, and Wu Jiaqi hurriedly squatted down to pick it up.


    The mirror squinted and stared at Wu Jiaqi''s thin figure squatting on the ground.


    Tao Xingxing didn''t know what had happened. She was always big and didn''t notice anything. She proudly showed off the little man she pinched out with dough.


    At this time, there was a sound at the door. Tao Xingxing immediately flew over like a butterfly and shouted happily, "Dad is back."


    "My little star." Tao Qian smiled and touched Tao Xingxing''s hair. He smiled softly and lovingly.


    "Dad, my good friend is here. Let me introduce you." Tao Xingxing took Tao Qian to the mirror.


    "Der Spiegel, my good friend, my father, a great heart surgeon."


    Tao Xingxing looks in the mirror and then at Tao Qian. He is proud of having such an excellent friend and father.


    "Miss Zhu?" Tao Qian was surprised.


    Miss Zhu is very famous recently. Her daughter talks about it every day at home, and the little nurse in the hospital always talks about it. He can even hear the patients talking when he goes to check a room.


    After work, in the elevator, the two little nurses were still discussing whether there was something fishy about Mingjing and qufeitai. Who thought they would see me at home as soon as they got home.


    "Uncle Tao, just call me Mingjing."


    This girl is really icy and beautiful.


    Tao Qian smiled and nodded: "I''ve been listening to the stars. I finally saw a real person today. It''s worthy of its reputation."


    "My uncle praised me." The mirror said in an unassuming manner.


    As they talked, Wu Jiaqi approached the kitchen with a rolling pin and stood in front of the faucet. She just listened to the water flowing.


    "I''ll make the rest of the dumplings. Stars, take the mirror to your room and call you when the meal is ready."


    Without saying a word, Tao Xingxing took the mirror to her room.


    "Kiki? What''s the matter with you?" A pair of broad hands fell on his shoulders, and a gentle voice fell from his ears.


    Wu Jiaqi suddenly regained her mind. Her eyes were a man''s gentle and jade face. At the moment, her eyes implied worry and looked at her.


    "It''s all right. I was thinking about what to give her for Xingxing''s birthday." Wu Jiaqi dried the rolling pin with a towel and went to the table to roll the dough again.


    Tao Qian washed his hands and came out. While wrapping, he said, "stars like Molly''s dolls. The anniversary money she wants is out of stock in China. Just these days, a colleague of mine went abroad on business and has entrusted him to buy it for me. At that time, it will be said that it is your birthday gift to stars."


    "You are too used to buying a doll for tens of thousands of yuan. Besides, I took your credit under a false name. What do you do?"


    "I also prepared a gift, which stars like."


    Wu Jiaqi pursed her lips and lowered her eyes: "this child is spoiled by you."


    "My daughter, I don''t spoil who spoil it. A girl''s family should be rich. In this way, when she grows up, she won''t be easily abducted by boys." Tao Qian sighed.


    "The child will grow up after all. We don''t have much time to accompany her."


    Tao Qian then put the wrapped dumplings aside and said with a smile, "for so many years, you still like dumplings so much. You must be shepherd''s purse and pork, but Miss Zhu should be vegetarian. There is a handful of leeks in the fridge and wrap it with leek and egg filling."


    Wu Jiaqi patted her head: "you see I''m dizzy. You almost forgot if you didn''t remind me."


    Tao Xingxing''s room is decorated with a dream princess style, which is very extravagant and boastful. Pink sheets, pink walls, pink curtains


    The wardrobe is dazzling with colorful dresses. In the glass cabinet, the limited edition Molly dolls are lined up in a row. It''s not easy to collect so many models. Tao Xingxing proudly introduces the origin of these dolls to Mingjing. Basically, they are birthday gifts or achievement progress prizes given to her by her parents every year.


    On the other side of the wardrobe, there are all albums and handmade works of Qu Feitai, as well as art photos framed with crystal photo frames.


    Looking at Tao stars in the mirror and living in full love from small to large, we can develop such a naive and lively temperament.


    Seeing the photos of Qu Feitai, Tao Xingxing''s face became serious for a moment, and he put his hands on his hips in front of the mirror. "You said, what''s the relationship between you and Qu Feitai?"


    Mingjing shook his head and laughed: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Cheat people. I''ve watched the program back and forth with a magnifying glass more than ten times. You and Qu Feitai clearly knew each other early in the morning. We still have to cheat me. We''re not good friends." Tao Xingxing bit his lips and said angrily.


    Mingjing reluctantly said, "we did meet several times before recording the program, but apart from that, it doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it."


    At the next moment, Tao Xingxing put on a smiling face and said excitedly, "well, I guessed right. Ha ha, you really knew each other before. You have to pretend to be strange in the program. It''s hard to bear it. We''re good sisters. You know Qu Feitai again. Ah ah Mingjing, you''re really my good sister. I didn''t expect that one day I could have a relationship with Qu Feitai."

 Chapter 165

    This is the highlight moment in Tao Xingxing''s star chasing career. I want to advertise it all over the world with a big horn.


    "Mingjing, I want signature photos of Qu Feitai, group photos and shaking hands with him. Can you help me through the back door?" Tao Xingxing swayed the mirror''s arm like a spoiled child.


    The bright mirror looked at the bright smile on the young girl''s face, subconsciously recalled the corners of her lips and happily nodded: "OK."


    "Great, mirror, I love you." Tao Xingxing rushed over and gave Mingjing a big hug.


    After applying for welfare, Tao Xingxing couldn''t change his gossip attribute. He hesitated and asked, "Mingjing, do you like Qu Feitai?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head.


    "How can you not like him? Qu Feitai is so handsome and talented. I used to think that no woman in the world could deserve him, but if it were you, you two are a perfect couple, and there is no better man than him."


    "How many roads and scenery have you seen? How can you be sure that he must be the best man in the world you think?"


    Tao Xingxing said firmly, "because I like him, of course, I like idols. He is the moon in the sky. I am an ordinary person on the earth. The moon needs to look up, and there is only one moon in the sky."


    The mirror looked at the bright joy in the girl''s eyes. Although she had not experienced this feeling, she understood it at this moment.


    When they were young, their love was hot, bright and strong, and they did not pursue any return. They were simple, warm and lonely, just like the stars chasing the moon.


    "By the way, Mingjing, my birthday is next week. My mother will help me have a small party at home. You must come then."


    "OK."


    Tao Xingxing took the quilt and turned around on the bed: "school will begin in two days. How can time pass so fast, alas..."


    "At the beginning of school, we will be a sophomore in senior high school. We need to separate arts and Sciences. Mingjing, the science you choose and the liberal arts I choose. At the beginning of school, we can''t be divided into one class. If it weren''t for the poor mathematics and physics, I would also choose science. I don''t want to be separated from you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re still in the same school."


    "I envy the person who will sit at the same table with you in the future." Tao Xingxing hammered the pillow a few times and muttered, "you''d better be honest. My aunt''s fist doesn''t have eyes."


    The mirror saw a gold wrapped Ivory pendant hanging at the head of the bed and asked, "can I have a look at the stars?"


    Tao Xingxing took it off and handed it to the mirror. He leaned close to the mirror and whispered, "my mother says it''s true, but I don''t dare to wear it out. What if I''m caught?"


    The bright mirror rubs the ivory with dense and tough texture and fine lines. The whole body is a light brownish red. It is a very rare and precious "blood tooth", but the material extraction process is very cruel.


    One end of the ivory is inlaid with gold. According to the shape, it is a faucet.


    Tao Xingxing belongs to the dragon.


    The mirror looked at her and said, "did your elders give it to you?"


    Tao Xingxing nodded: "my mother said it was a one-year-old gift given to me by an uncle, but I have no impression of this uncle. It''s ivory. It''s illegal. Anyway, I dare not wear it out."


    "Later, I asked my mother, but my mother said that my uncle died. As long as I asked when I was a child, my mother was unhappy. I also saw her secretly crying behind my father and me. Later, I would never ask again, but if I could give me such a valuable gift, this uncle should be very rich." She later secretly inquired that this broken Ivory was worth a lot of money. She could buy a small villa in the city center.


    Dare not wear it out, can only hang it at the head of the bed. I hope my uncle in the sky will bless her with the wind and water.


    Mingjing smiled: "your uncle must love you very much. Your name is engraved on it."


    Tao Xingxing was stunned. "Why don''t I know?"


    The mirror pointed to the gap in the faucet, engraved with two stars.


    "There are really two stars. They have been with me for more than ten years. Why didn''t I find them?" Tao Xingxing was very surprised as if he had discovered the new world.


    The mirror looked at the excited little girl, and the smile on her face disappeared with the naked eye.


    The eyes are as deep as the deep.


    "Are you happy, star?"


    Mingjing asked a very strange question. Tao Xingxing played with his ivory and said with a bright smile, "of course I''m happy. I have my parents who love me, excellent friends like you, and my uncle who gave me such valuable gifts. I''m the happiest person in the world."


    The mirror nodded: "I see."


    Tao Xingxing looked at the mirror strangely: "what''s the matter with you? It seems that something''s wrong after seeing this ivory. Do you like it? If you like it, I can give it to you."


    Mingjing shook his head: "this is what your elders gave you. This gold-plated Ivory inlays his feelings for you. Although you haven''t seen him, all his thoughts for you are here. How can you give it away and keep it as a souvenir."


    "All right." Tao Xingxing picked up the pendant and shone on the sun.


    "What kind of person is my uncle who hasn''t met?" Tao Xingxing tried hard to recall. She should remember this person, but her memory is blank.


    The bright mirror collected her eyes and looked bleary.


    At this time, Wu Jiaqi knocked on the door: "star, eat."


    Wu Jiaqi opened the door and came in. Seeing the pendant in Tao Xingxing''s hand, her eyes suddenly tightened.


    Tao Xingxing asked, "Mom, do you remember the uncle who gave me this pendant?"


    Wu Jiaqi reluctantly smiled: "star, why did you suddenly ask him?"


    "My name is engraved on this ivory. If the mirror hadn''t noticed it, I wouldn''t know. If only he were still alive." Tao Xingxing sighed.


    Wu Jiaqi glanced at the mirror and looked a little pale. She pursed her lips and said, "come out for dinner."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Tao Xingxing winked at the mirror: "I''ll say it. As long as I mention this uncle, my mother will be very sad. I won''t ask again in the future." Tao Xingxing stuffed the pendant under the pillow and took the mirror out.


    The mirror looked back at the direction of the pillow, and the light in her eyes gradually sank.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was night, and Jiangzhou railway station was brightly lit and crowded.


    A large number of passengers came out of the exit in groups with salutes, and they would meet scalpers shouting and soliciting.


    "Thirty yuan charter bus to Times Square?"


    "Brother, where are you going? 20% off for more than ten kilometers. It''s absolutely convenient and fast..."


    The young man looked up at him, and the yellow cow was surprised. These beautiful and clean eyes inexplicably made him feel cold on his back, as if he had been stared at by the God of death.


    With this stupefied Kung Fu, the boy crossed him and left.


    The cattle turned and looked. The boy was dressed in black and carried a backpack. He was almost integrated with the night, cold and mysterious.


    When the night wind blew, the cattle suddenly shivered.


    "Who is it? It''s not serious at first sight." The words went on to solicit the next passenger.


    The boy walked along the road. His stomach suddenly growled. He looked up and looked around. There was a 24-hour fast food restaurant at the opposite intersection. At 10 p.m., there were a few guests.


    The boy opened the door and went in. The waiter behind the counter yawned and asked, "what do you want? Here is a set meal. Scan the code to get a coupon. If it''s over 20, reduce 10 yuan." The waiter pointed to the QR code next to him.


    As soon as I looked up and saw that it was a beautiful young man, my eyes lit up immediately, and all the sleepers ran away.


    The boy frowned and seemed confused. He ordered the menu and pointed to the family bucket set meal: "I want this¡°


    "OK, the total is 65.9 yuan. Please show me the payment code." The waiter held the code scanner and kept a proper smile on his face.


    The heart is crazy OS: what a beautiful and clever little brother, how can he have such beautiful eyes! At a glance, my sister''s heart will melt.


    The boy murmured, "payment code? What''s that?"


    "Uh..." The waiter is a little embarrassed. Is this beautiful brother kidding her?


    "Please take out your mobile phone, click VX, click the lower right corner, click payment, there is a QR code, and you can switch payment." At ordinary times, some elderly people are not very skilled in using mobile phone to pay. This set of process has been very skilled.


    Young Yiyan took out his mobile phone and clicked VX''s payment code as she said.


    The waiter scanned and the payment was successful.


    The waiter couldn''t help glancing at the boy. He must have been joking with him just now.


    While waiting for food, the teenager studied on the mobile phone. When he left, Honggu trained him on how to quickly adapt to modern society. He dozed off in class and didn''t listen to it all, but remember that in modern society, mobile phones are very important. Almost eating, drinking and Lasa can be solved through a mobile phone.


    After a few ponders, he basically learned.


    The whole family had a large bucket, and all three had more than enough to eat. His eyes suddenly lit up when he bit the drumstick hamburger.


    It''s delicious!


    In the shocked eyes of the people around him, the boy solved the problem of three times five divided by two and went out.


    The young man casually found a hotel and walked in. The landlady behind the counter was watching TV. Without raising her head, she said, "ID card."


    The young man took out his ID card from his trouser pocket and handed it to him. The landlady looked up and stared at the young man in front of her without blinking.


    "Zhang Wei?" Why does such a handsome boy have a name from earth to explosion? It''s a natural thing.


    The boy nodded: "yes, my name is Zhang Wei."


    It feels good to have a name.


    It is no longer a numerical code, but the name written on the ID card.


    The young man smiled, his eyes bent like a moon bud, revealing two small tiger teeth, lovely and clever, and the boss''s heart softened in an instant.


    "This is the room card. Take it. If you need to make an internal call, I''ll send it to you." The landlady said very considerately.


    The boy took the room card, glanced and fell on the flat behind the landlady.


    In the screen, the girl in white squatted by the stream and released two fish in the torrential rain. The camera zoomed in to reveal the girl''s gentle and beautiful side face. The little boy next to asked everyone''s voice: "sister, are you a Bodhisattva?"


    Seeing this scene, no audience will question it.


    The girl smiled gently. No one will not sink into this extreme tenderness and compassion.


    "Don''t blaspheme the Bodhisattva."


    In the quiet hotel late at night, the girl''s ethereal and gentle voice came quietly, which seemed to purify the soul and wash all the impetuosity and dust.


    The young man narrowed his eyes slightly, and the murderous spirit filled the air silently.


    The landlady suddenly felt her back chilly. When she saw the teenager staring at the tablet, she smiled and said, "you like to see this, too. This girl is very hot recently. Anyone who is beautiful and kind will like it."


    The boy nodded, "yes."


    The boy smiled and showed two small tiger teeth. They were lovely and clever, but a pair of beautiful eyes were like two bottomless pools, clean to the extreme and dangerous to the extreme.


    The landlady suddenly shivered. The young man was good-looking, but she always felt a little evil.


    The boy turned and left, found the room and went in.


    "Zhu Mingjing, Zhu Mingjing." The boy murmured.


    Autumn gradually cool, wind roll leaves, long night soak cold, long solitude.


    I don''t remember my name. Everyone calls me eighteen.


    From the memory of myself, I grew up in the mountains and experienced inhuman training.


    The content of training is how to kill.


    This is the first time I left the mountain to work in the city. This time, my goal is a 16-year-old girl.


    "Pa" dart is right in the middle of the eyebrow.


    In the photo, the beautiful and gentle girl smiles with a low eyebrow and amazes the time.

 Chapter 166

    Liuxian town is just like its name. A Liuhe river passes through the town. Willows are planted on both sides of the river. In late summer and early autumn, the breeze blows across the clear river and waves Green layers.


    Willow branches are like the pancreas of a beauty. They flutter gently in the breeze and are reflected in the river. With slim waist and graceful dance, willows are like a graceful and romantic beauty in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In the distance, there are blue sky and white clouds, cooking smoke curling, and the town is isolated and quiet in the quiet sunshine.


    At the entrance of the town, there is a stone archway with five rooms, six columns and eleven floors. It is towering and spectacular. The relief on the Ming tower is lifelike and full of characteristics. The Central title is Rong en: Mingde Weixin and Menzhen Baifu.


    The stone columns on both sides are carved with two lines of large characters: meritorious service for thousands of years, blessing for thousands of people, and the righteousness and virtue of the Liu family will last forever


    This monument to honor the merit and virtue of the Liu family has a history of more than 400 years. After a hundred years of vicissitudes, it has become a symbol of the Liu family. It is called the three wonders together with the Liu ancestral temple and folk house. It is the last masterpiece of the ancient clan culture that is about to disappear. It has been listed as a national key protected site by the government.


    Under the archway, a group of children were fighting back and forth. From a distance, they saw a black luxury car coming. The young child pointed to the car and shouted, "the annoying ghost of the patriarch''s house is back."


    This sentence was like a bomb. Others suddenly scattered like birds and animals, and suddenly disappeared.


    The patriarch is both gracious and dignified and respected by the people, but his daughter Liu muxue is an arrogant and domineering young lady who likes to bully children most. There are few children in the family who have been poisoned by her. Her name can stop children from crying, almost to the point of being heard.


    The eldest lady has a bad temper. Everyone can''t afford it and can always hide.


    The car drove into the square door and disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the group of children came out from all directions and gathered together to mutter.


    "Listen to my father. The annoying ghost will have another brother. See what she will be proud of in the future. How can her father love her when he has a brother?"


    "When I watch TV, rich people will secretly have children outside. What''s the name of illegitimate children? Won''t the patriarch have illegitimate children?"


    "What are you talking about? The patriarch is a good man. How can he do such a thing? It''s an adoption, okay?"


    "What is adoption?"


    "Adoption is to let other people''s children recognize themselves as fathers. The former parents are not his parents."


    "Ah? Then how could he agree? Anyway, if it were me, I wouldn''t leave my parents."


    "You''re stupid. You can be a son of the patriarch. You can walk sideways in the future. The annoying ghost is so arrogant. It''s not because there is a patriarch''s father. Otherwise, who will be afraid of her?"


    "We''re going to open an ancestral hall today to let our new son recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. Let''s go and watch the excitement. I don''t know if we can see the annoying ghost angry at that time."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Rows of Jiangnan folk houses along the banks of the Liuhe river are located next to each other, with pink walls, black tiles, carved beams and painted buildings.


    Jiangnan Water Town is picturesque,


    The car stopped at the gate of the Liu family. On the plaque, there were four big characters of Kang Zong, which was the symbol of the patriarch.


    Liu muxue walked in with her shoes on. She was dressed in a dress, wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, and carrying a famous brand bag, which was out of tune with the antique Jiangnan small building.


    "Miss is back." Liu Ma came out excitedly.


    Liu muxue said well. What did Aunt Liu think of and quickly grabbed her: "Miss, madam asked you to stay at Aunt Jiangzhou''s house for a few days. How did you come back? Listen, go quickly. I''ll take good care of my wife and husband."


    Liu muxue shook off her hand, hooked her lips and said with a sneer, "if I don''t come back, I don''t know when I have more brothers."


    "Miss." Liu Ma watched her go around the wall and go in.


    Liu Ma sadly stared at uncle Liu, and uncle Liu touched his nose: "you don''t know Miss''s temper. How can I stop it?"


    "What a sin." Liu Ma hurried to catch up.


    The living room was empty and she heard crying upstairs.


    When Liu muxue ran upstairs with a cold face, he saw a middle-aged beautiful woman sitting at the head of the bed sobbing.


    "Mom, why are you crying?"


    When she heard the sound, the beautiful woman turned her head. She was happy first and then surprised. She quickly wiped her tears. "Nan Nan, you''re back. I... I''m fine. It''s the sand blowing into her eyes."


    Yang Ruoshui, Liu muxue''s mother, is a genuine Jiangnan woman. She has a classic and weak appearance and a character like water. She adheres to the life philosophy of marrying from her husband. I''m afraid the biggest contradiction with her husband in her life is this inheritance dispute.


    Liu muxue looked at her weak and pitiable mother and said, "don''t hide it from me. I already know. My father wants to recognize Erfang''s grandson as a son, isn''t he?"


    Yang Ruoshui cried and shook his head. "Nannan, don''t blame your father. He can''t help it. The elders are forced hard. If they don''t stop, they can only adopt their wife. They only hate that you''re not a man."


    Liu muxue gnashed her teeth and scolded, "what era is it that you still divorce your wife? What do those old men think they are? The earth emperor? It''s so funny. Your marriage is protected by law. You don''t agree. No one can control your marriage. My father is also a coward. When others force him, he will admit to counseling, and he won''t be led by those old men in the future?"


    "Nannan, how can you say that about your father? He is wholehearted to me. I have been very satisfied. At the beginning, I couldn''t figure it out and opposed him to recognize his son. But later, your aunt LAN kept persuading me. I also figured it out. It''s just a nominal son. Besides, it''s also related by blood. It''s your father''s nephew. You have a brother, get married and rely on me. That child is me Yes, your appearance and conduct are one in a million... "


    "What good bamboo shoots can come out of bad bamboos? Don''t dream. I''ll be a burden in the future. The children born with my surname will be handed down from generation to generation."


    Liu muxue looked very impatient. She only hated why she had a daughter and let her mother suffer such humiliation.


    Liu muxue frowned. No, why did she hate that she was a daughter? What she wanted to hate was obviously feudal dross. Those bad old men with chicken feathers as arrows.


    Clenched his fist, Liu muxue asked coldly, "is my father in the ancestral hall now?"


    Yang Ruoshui''s eyes twinkled with tears and looked up at her: "you... What are you doing?"


    Liu muxue sneered, "what are you doing? Those old men made it difficult for our mother and daughter, so I smashed the ancestral hall."


    Then he turned and ran downstairs.


    Yang Ruoshui was surprised and immediately chased up: "Nannan, don''t do anything stupid. Come back quickly..."


    However, there was Liu muxue''s figure in the hospital. Liu''s mother greeted her: "Madam..."


    Yang Ruoshui grabbed her hand and said eagerly, "Liu Ma, hurry... Go after Nannan. She''s going to smash the ancestral temple..."


    One surname and one ancestral temple. The Liu family has been thriving for thousands of years. The ancestral temple has long become the spiritual belief of the children of the family.


    Liu muxue is going to smash the ancestral hall. This is dancing at the grave of the Liu family. Those old men are not angry.


    Liu Ma was stunned and stammered, "I... I''ll catch up immediately. Madam, don''t worry. I won''t let the young lady have anything."


    Liu muxue saw many people around the ancestral hall from a distance. Liu muxue drank coldly: "get out."


    When the people of the clan heard this, they were subconsciously shocked. This was almost a conditioned reflex. They quickly made way and saw a girl dressed in a small dress coming over.


    Everyone looked at each other with fear and excitement in their eyes.


    The eldest miss of the Liu family, in Liuxian Town, refers to one person, the daughter of the patriarch, Liu muxue.


    He is famous for his arrogance and domineering since he was a child. His reputation can stop children from crying and make elders turn pale when they hear it.


    Studying abroad rarely comes back, but when you come back, it must be chicken flying and dog jumping.


    But from then on, the old lady was no longer arrogant.


    The eyes of the clan were full of schadenfreude and looked at a slender figure standing in the middle of the ancestral hall.


    The man was dressed in a linen robe. His back was thin and slender, like a pavilion of pines and bamboos. He was quiet, elegant and refined. He looked so outstanding among a group of big bellied old men.


    "Jingyun, from now on, you are the eldest son of my Liu Changshan and the 135th generation of my Liu family. I hope you will be polite and receive Shao cigarettes for my Liu family..."


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, a sharp female voice rang out and echoed over the whole ancestral hall.


    Liu Changshan squinted and saw the girl coming in. He couldn''t help rubbing his forehead with a headache.


    Immediately he shouted with a straight face, "dusk snow, is the ancestral temple where you come from? Go back quickly."


    The elders sitting in the next hall saw Liu muxue blowing her beard and staring. Chang Shen''s little daughter was really stubborn and lost the face of the Liu family.


    The eldest elder with the highest seniority in the clan, who had just scolded Liu muxue for being deviant and unreasonable, was scolded by Liu muxue for being old and immortal by pointing her nose. He almost died of anger.


    At this moment, seeing Liu muxue, she blushed and had a thick neck. She wanted to take the crutch in her hand and greet her face.


    "Why can''t I come? What''s the matter with women? Don''t you climb out of women''s stomachs one by one? Conversely, look down on women. Who gives you face?" Liu muxue is not afraid of these old men. Now it is a society ruled by law. These bad old men dare to touch her finger.


    When there was such a big noise, the figure in the hall didn''t look back from beginning to end. His back stood upright, like a slender bamboo and a cold pine.


    Liu muxue''s words made several angry elders roll their eyes frequently, as if they were going to die in the next moment. People outside the ancestral hall also pointed to Liu muxue and said some hard words.


    Liu Changshen shouted with a straight face, "dusk snow, what are you talking about? Make amends to several old people quickly?"


    But a smile flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth just started and dropped quickly.


    "What did I do wrong? Why should I make amends for them? Hum, why can''t I come to the ancestral temple and recognize my brother? How can I not come and have a look, as a sister?"


    Liu muxue said and walked around to the man. "My brother Liu muxue can''t do it, especially the offspring of Xiao San. What can bamboo do..."


    A bamboo shoot stuck in the throat, but it never came out again.


    Liu muxue stared at the young man in front of him, stunned for a moment.


    The handsome young man raised his glass and looked at the blue sky with white eyes, as bright as a jade tree before the wind.


    Mo Jun, a good young master in Jiangnan, has a talent of pulling out chunlanfu.


    Speak of a gentleman and warm it like jade. In its plank house, it disturbs my heart.


    At that moment, many beautiful poems flashed in Liu muxue''s mind, but how romantic and charming words and sentences were not worthy of the beautiful boy in front of Zhilan Yushu.


    The eyebrows flew obliquely into the temples, and the thick long eyelashes fell under the eyelids. There was compassion between the thick eyebrows, which made his whole person look so holy and unattainable.


    When he raised his eyes, in an instant, the youth was beautiful, the time revolved, and he smiled at the flowers for thousands of years.


    Those peach blossom eyes have the most beautiful spring in the world. They are as clear and clear as flowing clouds, reflecting all sentient beings and the world of mortals.


    With a faint smile, a cinnabar mole looms on the tip of the eyebrow, noble and romantic, compassionate to all things.


    Liu muxue suddenly covered her chest with one hand. She was out of breath. She breathed in a hurry and stared at the young man in front of her.


    The elder scolded, "Liu Changshan, look at your good daughter. It''s shameless."


    Liu Changshen coughed and said with a straight face, "dusk snow, don''t be rude. This is your eldest brother, Liu Jingyun."


    Elder brother, Liu Jingyun.


    Liu muxue suddenly covered her chest and fainted.


    For a time, the ancestral hall was in a mess.

 Chapter 167

    September 1st is the beginning of school.


    Early in the morning, Zhu''s family became lively.


    Mingti Mingchen, wearing a brand-new school uniform and carrying a new schoolbag, went downstairs hand in hand.


    Mother Zhou looked at the flower like twin sisters and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Mingyi, who was going to kindergarten to report behind him, also changed into a beautiful little skirt, carried a pink schoolbag and walked down with Han Suwen''s hand.


    Zhou Ma thought to herself that although the three younger martial sisters of the young lady were not as beautiful as the young lady, they were also one in a hundred smart. When they grew up, they didn''t know how many young people they wanted to attract.


    Ming Yi saw the mirror sitting at the table and jumped over with a smile: "second sister, I''m going to kindergarten today. Aunt Wen said that many children will play with me."


    Mingjing smiled and touched her head: "have dinner. The second sister will take you to kindergarten later."


    "Ouye, great." Mingyi jumped up happily.


    Mingchen sighed and stared at Mingyi, who didn''t know, and was beaten by the little girl. It''s annoying.


    The mirror glanced at Mingchen and mingti sitting opposite and said faintly, "today is also you." you left early that day and didn''t have time to ask you how was your exam? " That day, after Song''s introduction test, Mingjing had left.


    "It''s OK. Your notes and Liu muxue''s notes are very helpful to me."


    The results of the comprehensive League and the final examination of the training camp were improved, and the top six students were selected to enter the CMO. The list was announced at the end of October.


    "That''s good. I also want to go to Kyoto with you. Ziyan still owes us a meal and Xiaofei..." Speaking of this, song yinzhang paused and glanced at the bright mirror with a smile in his eyes.


    "I watched the program. In fact, Xiaofei''s mind is very simple. Even in the entertainment industry, he still maintains his original heart. He is a good friend worthy of communication. Ziyan and Xiaofei, I grew up together. He can''t hide his mind from us."


    Mingjing nodded: "he is good, very talented, and the song is very good."


    Song yinzhang smiled: "is that it?"


    Mingjing thought, "very good."


    Song yinzhang shakes his head and laughs. Xiaofei has a long way to go.


    At this time, a bald middle-aged man came in, looking like Zhang Fei. As soon as the man came in, more than half of the students wailed.


    Class 1, grade 2, is a top class in science. Half of the students in the class are from class 1, grade 1. Naturally, the man in front of them is no stranger.


    Zou Wei, the former head teacher of class 11 of senior high school.


    Everyone has been suffering Zou Wei for a long time. They thought they jumped out of the fire pit, but they turned around and jumped in again.


    We almost have a hunch that the coming year will be in dire straits.


    Zou Wei looked around and obviously paused on the mirror. He said with a straight face and full of spirit: "after a summer vacation, we all collected our summer homework, Huang Yue. Li Yan, take some people to the academic affairs office to get new books."


    Huang Yue was the original representative of the mathematics class. Li Yan was the monitor. Zou Wei was used to it. He used it first before he elected a new class committee.


    Class 14 of senior high school is the top class in liberal arts. Thanks to the blessing of bright mirror, Tao Xingxing has entered the top class with honor. He is contacting with new students. Naturally, the focus of discussion cannot be bypassed by bright mirror.


    Knowing that Tao Xingxing was the same table as Mingjing, several girls pestered Tao Xingxing to ask questions. Tao Xingxing smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, listen to me slowly..."


    There are more and more people around tao Xingxing. How curious we are about the mirror, how much we pursue Tao Xingxing.


    At this time, I don''t know who said a wish for Xiangxiang. The noisy class suddenly heard the static needle falling.


    Tao Xingxing sneered. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    It has long been spread in the campus forum that Zhu Xiangxiang was picked up by her biological mother. Now she is no longer Miss Zhu Jiada. It is said that her biological mother is a supermarket cashier and her stepfather is a construction worker. If she hadn''t stepped on dog shit and become the daughter of Zhu family holiday, she wouldn''t be able to enter Shengde high school in her eighth life.


    In particular, there is a bright mirror as a sharp contrast. The former Shengde high school flower has really become a joke at the moment.


    I don''t know what face to enter Shengde high school. The first middle school next door welcomes her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang felt the mocking eyes of the whole class. Although he had been mentally prepared, his face was still stiff when he really faced this moment.


    Zhu Xiangxiang saw a long, sweet and lovely girl looking at her provocatively. With her as the center, surrounded by many young girls, she seemed to have become a small Gang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang always felt that the girl looked familiar, as if she was a girl who often followed the mirror.


    Class eight?


    At the thought that she was reduced to a class with the learning slag of class 8, there was an unspeakable sense of suffocation in her heart.


    I wish Xiangxiang looked around and finally saw a familiar face, her former deskmate - Wu Jiajia.


    But Wu Jiajia already has a deskmate. Only the corner of the class is still empty. Zhu Xiangxiang walked over and sat down.


    "Jiajia, isn''t that your former deskmate? Let''s change positions. You two should have a lot to say." Wu Jiajia''s deskmate said very attentively.


    Wu Jiajia glanced at the direction of Tao Xing and whispered, "no, it''s good now."


    The deskmate looked at her and smiled, "all right."


    From beginning to end, no one in the class spoke to Zhu Xiangxiang. Zhu Xiangxiang realized that she was isolated.


    Once the school flower with infinite scenery, where has suffered such humiliation? Zhu Xiangxiang held back the tears in his eyes and clenched his fists tightly.


    Bear it and wish Mingjing she won''t be proud for long.


    I don''t think you have the face to isolate me.


    At this time, Huang Liang came in with a smile. From the class at the end of the crane to the top class now, Huang Liang also realized his rise.


    Unfortunately, Mingjing, his favorite student, went to class one, but the water flowed lower and people walked higher. Mingjing could have a better future. He was happy to see its success.


    After a boring introduction, Huang Liang said with a smile: "let''s row our seats first. I must be familiar with my old classmates. I''m a very democratic head teacher. Everyone has great learning pressure and no spare time activities. Sitting at the same table can be the best memory of my high school career. I still remember my high school deskmate, which is called a gentle and beautiful..."


    As soon as the words fell to the ground, the whole class laughed. Someone shouted, "teacher, is that your first love?"


    Huang Liang pretended to have a straight face: "what nonsense? Love is not allowed in high school. I mean, everyone is free to choose to be at the same table as long as the other party is willing to be at the same table with you."


    A classmate joked, "isn''t this a blind date? Just look at each other."


    Huang Liang laughed and scolded.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is used to Zou Wei''s seriousness. When he meets such a playful and immoral head teacher, Zhu Xiangxiang often turns his eyes in his heart.


    However, Tao Xingxing is the most popular choice. Everyone competes to sit at the same table with her, except Zhu Xiangxiang. Because a classmate asked for sick leave, she became the only one in the class.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face can no longer be described by the bottom of the pot.

 Chapter 168

    It''s reported today that we will officially enter school tomorrow.


    After handing out the new book, everyone went home.


    The students who haven''t seen each other for a long time made an appointment to go shopping together. We got together in twos and threes to discuss what milk tea to drink later and which restaurant has a new dish.


    Zhu Xiangxiang slowly tidied up his schoolbag. Seeing that the man was almost gone, he stood up, picked up his schoolbag and left.


    "Wu Jiajia." She opened her mouth and shouted to Wu Jiajia, who was about to go out.


    Wu Jiajia paused. At this time, the class was almost finished, leaving only them and the two boys left on duty.


    "Xiangxiang." Wu Jiajia looked back at her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang came up to her, "don''t you know me?"


    Wu Jiajia pinched the belt of her schoolbag and hung her head with some guilt: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I don''t want to be isolated."


    Girls at this age are the most sensitive. Girls engage in various small groups. Who can''t offend, who should stay away, and have a clear mind.


    In the past, Zhu Xiangxiang was a school flower and a young lady with many stars and the moon. Everyone had to curry favor with her and look up to her, but the arrival of Zhu Mingjing broke all this.


    A fool knows how to choose between an authentic and a fake.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s aura was robbed by Zhu Mingjing, and it was stronger than before.


    Moreover, Zhu Xiangxiang has been driven out by Zhu''s family now. Her family is not even well-off. Wu Jiajia doesn''t like her a bit and even feels a little gloating. Although she shouldn''t think so, Zhu Xiangxiang was lofty and arrogant in the past. She always carried the shelf of big and small sisters and school flowers. She and Huang Yue had to hold her, In the eyes of others, both of them are just Zhu Xiangxiang''s attendants.


    Now Feng Shui turns. Wu Jiajia knows that gloating is immoral, so all she can do is stay away from it.


    "Jiajia, I didn''t expect you to think so. It really disappoints me." Zhu Xiangxiang said bitterly.


    "I think you''d better transfer to another school in this situation." Wu Jiajia made intimate suggestions.


    So she won''t have to face Zhu Xiangxiang anymore.


    Then he turned away from the classroom without looking at Zhu Xiangxiang''s uncertain face.


    Transfer? For what?


    Zhu Xiangxiang clenched his fist angrily.


    Shengde high school is the best private high school in Jiangzhou. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Why should she transfer.


    Zhu Xiangxiang took a deep breath and endured a knife on the prefix.


    These villains who are at the helm of the wind will regret one day.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stayed until the end, just don''t want to meet the mirror and see her show off? She was afraid that she would die on the spot.


    Sure enough, when she left the classroom, the school was empty.


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked out of the school gate, turned his eyes and saw a familiar car across the road.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s brain was confused.


    That''s Lin Qing''s car. She won''t admit it wrong. There are only two big red Ferraris in Jiangzhou. One is owned by Zhao Zhen and the other is Lin Qing.


    Zhao Zhen, a junior in high school this year, started school half a month in advance. It is impossible to appear here.


    Then it''s only Lin Qing.


    Why is she here? Take the mirror?


    But Zhu Mingjing has already left.


    Zhu Xiangxiang trembled at the thought of a possibility.


    She came to see herself.


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked forward quietly and was ecstatic in his heart.


    Lin Qing still can''t let go of herself. She knows Lin Qing. Even if she did something sorry for Lin Qing at the beginning, her feelings are not false after 16 years of upbringing.


    Zhu Mingjing, you have lost heart.


    Zhu Xiangxiang lifted his lips and his eyes were filled with a proud light.


    The red sports car drove at snail speed across the road, never exceeding Zhu Xiangxiang''s horizontal line.


    Zhu Xiangxiang squinted, took out his mobile phone and made a call; "Where are you?"


    Zhao Xiaohui, who was taking care of Deng Yang in the hospital, hurried out to answer with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? Xiangxiang, I work outside. What can I do for my mother?"


    Zhao Xiaohui turned around and looked at the eye room. She had no money to live in a single ward. She could only live in a mixed ward with more than a dozen patients. People came and went every day. It was noisy. How could the patients have a good rest.


    On the hospital bed nearest to the door of the sick room sat a thin little boy. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and called his mother. I wish Xiangxiang hurried to cover his mouth and motioned him not to speak.


    The little boy opened his big eyes and nodded wisely.


    "Who''s calling you?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked warily.


    "No... nothing. The son of a colleague came to her. Xiangxiang, what do you want to say to your mother?"


    "Where''s Deng Kun?"


    "He... Should be at home. He''s off today."


    "Call him now and tell him to go downstairs to pick up the express in 20 minutes. Let alone what I said, tell him that the express is very important and must go downstairs."


    Zhao Xiaohui was confused, but she still did it, "OK, I''ll tell him."


    "Bed 26, go to CT, family members take good care of the patient..." The nurse stood at the door of the ward and shouted.


    Zhao Xiaohui was surprised and hurriedly covered her mobile phone with one hand.


    Zhu Xiangxiang narrowed his eyes: "where are you?"


    "I... I''m at work. Just now my colleagues were watching TV dramas and playing doctors..." The more Zhao Xiaohui said, the lower her voice.


    "Just bring the words to Deng Kun. Don''t say I said it." Zhu Xiangxiang hung up and frowned.


    What the hell is Zhao Xiaohui doing? Is there something she''s hiding from herself?


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t come up with a clue, but Zhao Xiaohui''s secrets have nothing to do with her. She won''t stay at Deng''s house for a long time.


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked on the sidewalk. On the motorway behind her, a red Ferrari was driving slowly. Behind the red Ferrari, a white car was far behind.


    The community where the Deng family lives has to pass through a vegetable market. The dirty and messy environment is disgusting. When Lin Qing sees Zhu Xiangxiang walking in without changing his face, he has mixed feelings in his heart.


    Lin Qing parked his car on the side of the road, stepped on high heels and walked in with his bag.


    Shaodan once mentioned to her how bad the community environment where Zhu Xiangxiang lived was. She didn''t take it seriously at that time. When she really came, she found that it was worse than expected.


    There are mud pits and garbage everywhere. In late summer, there are still buzzing flies everywhere. At the pork stall on the roadside, the butcher holds a machete and cuts meat. The minced meat flies indiscriminately and splashes on Lin Qing''s vamp.


    Lin Qing''s face suddenly changed and stared at the butcher. When the butcher saw that it was an expensive lady dressed delicately, he smiled with embarrassment: "would you like some meat, madam? Authentic tenderloin..."


    Lin Qingleng snorted, stamped his feet and walked forward with disgust.


    Zhu Xiangxiang bought vegetables and noodles and even haggled with the vegetable seller for a few cents. There was no trace of the delicacy of Zhu Xiangxiang''s eldest daughter in the past.


    Is Xiangxiang cooking at Deng''s house? Lin Qing was incredible and very distressed.


    She held her daughter growing up in the palm of her hand. Her hands were used to play the violin, not to touch oil smoke.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hooked his lips and went on quietly.


    Went downstairs to the unit and ran into Deng Kun. Deng Kun saw her and sneered: "the eldest lady is back."


    Zhu Xiangxiang narrowed his eyes and smelled the smell of wine at the tip of his nose.


    Did Deng Kun drink?


    This man likes to go crazy after drinking wine. God helps me too.


    Deng Kun rummaged through the things in her room before. After Zhu Xiangxiang found out, the two people had a quarrel. The apparent peace could not be maintained for a long time. However, Zhu Xiangxiang was a little afraid of Deng Kun. Once he saw him, he would avoid him.


    Today, I wish Xiangxiang didn''t leave immediately. I hooked my lips and looked at Deng Kun up and down. My eyes were mixed with a trace of contempt: "I warn you, don''t want to get anything from me. Even if I throw away the donation, I will never give you a point. You should die early, bad gambler, scum man."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s tone was light and floating. Only Deng Kun, who was close, heard it. Deng Kun looked at the other party''s proud and rampant smile on his face. He was angry and glared. He suddenly grabbed Zhu Xiangxiang''s neck with one hand, "smelly girl, you want to die?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang struggled desperately and shouted, "help, kill." The vegetable noodles in his hand hit Deng Kun''s face, but it didn''t kill Deng Kun at all.


    As soon as she shouted, she aroused Deng Kun''s anger and started harder. She wanted to strangle her.


    "Shut up, shut up."


    Deng Kun is tall and strong, and Zhu Xiangxiang is thin and small. In front of him, the power gap is too great. Zhu Xiangxiang is like fish on the chopping board.


    The big hand pinched around his neck is like the sickle of death. For a moment, Zhu Xiangxiang really felt death, rolled his eyes and was surrounded by fear


    She''s not really dying, is she?


    At this time, there was a loud cry: "let go of my daughter."


    The next moment, a brick suddenly hit Deng Kun''s forehead. Deng Kun felt pain and released his hand to cover his forehead.


    Zhu Xiangxiang lost his engine and fell back. He was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a person rushed out and Zhu Xiangxiang fell into each other''s arms.


    "Xiangxiang." The woman screamed in pain.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hardly opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. In his dead eyes, a spark suddenly burst out, "Mom... Is it you?"


    "Am I dead? Or am I dreaming..." Zhu Xiangxiang murmured.


    "It''s mom. It''s mom. Xiangxiang, stop talking. Mom takes you to the hospital..." Lin Qing takes out his mobile phone from his bag and dials 120 with trembling fingers.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shed tears in his eyes and dropped them on the back of Lin Qing''s hand. Lin Qing was stunned and his heart suddenly tingled.


    She thought of what Xiangxiang looked like when she was just born. It was a small ball, pink and tender. A pair of eyes seemed to always contain water and attracted people''s love.


    This is her daughter who has been raised for 16 years. She remembers clearly every day and night and every birthday, from a baby in her infancy to Yan Yan, a master of toothy language, and later to a graceful girl. People can change, but memories can''t be erased.


    "Mom, is it really you?"


    "It''s me." Lin Qing held her hand: "don''t talk yet. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Deng Kun touched his head and his hands were full of blood. His eyes were angry and glared at Lin Qing fiercely: "where''s the smelly watch? Dare to beat me and die."


    Then he walked towards Lin Qing, the blood on his head came to his face, and a pair of violent eyes looked very terrible.


    Lin Qing set up Zhu Xiangxiang and ran away. Without Zou''s two steps, his high-heeled shoes fell into the pit and sprained suddenly. They fell to the ground together.


    "Mom, be careful..." Zhu Xiangxiang shouted and took the initiative to cushion Lin Qing. Lin Qing fell on Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang gave a dull hum, and his face was distorted by pain.


    "Xiangxiang." Lin Qing shouted anxiously and approached Deng Kun step by step.


    "Is this man crazy? How can he be so terrible? People dare to kill in broad daylight." Lin Qing couldn''t believe it. If she hadn''t followed behind today, Xiangxiang would have encountered an accident.


    "He... He is my stepfather and a gambler. If I don''t give him money, he will beat me..." Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly shivered, and the fear in his eyes deeply hurt Lin Qing''s heart.


    "Stepfather?"


    Xiangxiang grew up in such an environment? How did Zhao Xiaohui promise her on the day she left? It turned out that Xiangxiang lived such a day.


    Lin Qing regretted and hated.


    At this time, someone happened to pass by. Seeing Deng Kun''s hand, he immediately came up to stop him. Lin Qing stumbled out with Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Mingjing quietly looked across the road. Lin Qing came out with Zhu Xiangxiang, got on the Ferrari on the side of the road and left.


    Before long, ambulances and police cars roared in front and back. The medical staff came out with a stretcher. A man with blood lying on it was carried into the ambulance. Then the police sat in and the ambulance roared away.


    Many people gathered by the roadside and were talking about it.


    Han Suwen came out of the crowd. After getting on the bus, he looked at the mirror, hesitated and said, "Zhu Xiangxiang''s stepfather beat her and almost strangled him. His wife just rushed to save her..."


    Han Suwen sighed at the bottom of his heart, wishing his family peace and excitement again.


    It must be hard for miss. Her biological mother is cold to her and can''t let go of her adopted daughter. No one can stand it.


    Han Suwen looked up, the mirror looked as usual, and even smiled in his eyes.


    Han Suwen was stunned, miss. She


    "People are not plants. Who can be ruthless? Let''s go."


    Han Suwen said angrily, "but if Zhu Xiangxiang returns home this time, it will be unfair to you, miss."


    "Where does the so-called fairness come from? Everyone has a steelyard in his heart. I have expected the situation today. It''s nothing to be surprised. Let''s go."


    After a long discussion, Zhu Xiangxiang also had a little heart, so that she could continue to walk on her chessboard.


    It''s stupid. It''s not fun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The doctor took a drip and Zhu Xiangxiang slept. When she woke up, she saw Lin Qing sitting by the bed holding her hand all the time, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Mom, I''m really not dreaming." Zhu Xiangxiang said hoarsely.


    Lin Qing shook his head with a smile: "silly boy, of course, I''m not dreaming. Are you better? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head, He jumped up and hugged Lin Qing and sobbed: "people say that the person in your mind at the moment of death is the one you can''t let go of in your life. At the moment of death, the person in my mind is you. I think if I really die, I still want to thank him because he helped me free. I don''t have to be sad about missing my mother day and night."


    The sad tone really makes the listener cry and the listener sad.


    Lin Qing sighed: "if I knew you were going back to such an ugly home, I wouldn''t agree with you to leave. It''s not too late now. Get well and go home with my mother."


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously shrunk: "but the mirror..."


    She has the final say. Lin Qing said coldly.


    "Mom, it''s not easy for you to reunite with your own daughter. If I destroy your relationship again, I''ll be guilty."


    "Mingjing is my daughter. You are also my daughter. Remember, recover first. As for your stepfather..."


    Lin Qing burst out a cold light in his eyes and said with gnashing teeth, "I will never go around him."


    Zhu Xiangxiang hooked his lips and dropped the corners of his mouth immediately before Lin Qing turned back.


    Lin Qing tucked her in and said softly, "you have a good rest. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously grabbed Lin Qing''s sleeve and looked pitiful, which suddenly touched the softness of Lin Qing''s heart.


    "Mom, won''t you leave me again?"


    Lin Qing patted the back of her hand: "sleep at ease, mom won''t go."


    After Lin Qing left, Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the luxurious single ward in front of him and raised his mouth proudly.


    Zhao Xiaohui came out of the inpatient building and suddenly found that a figure in front of her was familiar.


    Isn''t that Mrs. Zhu?


    Why is she in the hospital?


    Zhao Xiaohui secretly followed up. Lin Qing was on the phone. He seemed very angry: "such scum must be dismissed. In addition, please hire me a lawyer and dare to bully my daughter like this. I''ll sue him to sit at the bottom of the prison."


    Zhao Xiaohui thought, how can Mrs. Zhu get so angry? Who dares to bully the miss of the Zhu family.

 Chapter 169

    Zhao Xiaohui had just finished her stomach Fei when she received a call from her neighbor.


    "Xiao Hui, come back quickly. Something happened to your old Deng!"


    Zhao Xiaohui''s brain banged, "what''s the matter with my old Deng?"


    "A head of blood was taken away by an ambulance, and a lot of police came. I heard that he killed someone... Come back quickly."


    "Kill?" Zhao Xiaohui''s face turned pale for a moment: "you... Don''t scare me."


    "I don''t know whether to kill or not, but it must be a crime. The door of your corridor is surrounded by the police. This time it''s big."


    Meanwhile, an ambulance roared into the hospital gate and was pushed into the emergency room.


    Zhao Xiaohui watched from a distance, subconsciously with a sudden heart.


    Unrest swept in.


    Before I walked out of the hospital, I received a call from the police station.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingti and Mingchen get off happily with their schoolbags on their backs.


    Seeing a graceful figure standing in the garden from a distance, they ran over excitedly.


    "Second sister, we''re back."


    At the beginning of September, hundreds of clusters of chrysanthemums in the garden were in full bloom, with pink, blue and red pistils. They were arrogant and noble. Even those who were secluded from the flowers, pine chrysanthemums still existed.


    Standing among the flowers, the girl in white is more noble and elegant.


    Looking back at the mirror, the sky was full of golden light at dusk. It seemed that there was golden light in full bloom on her, which suddenly made people dare not look directly at her.


    The autumn wind gradually cools, blows the branches and leaves, the shadow of flowers sways, and the dark fragrance floats.


    Light muscle and weak bone scatter the beautiful flowers and make the golden stamens glow.


    The garden is full of chrysanthemums, which are golden and yellow. There are solitary clumps in it, and the color is like frost.


    Mingti Mingchen held his breath for fear of disturbing the man.


    "How was your first day at school?" Mingjing asked with a smile.


    When she smiled, the flowers behind her eclipsed.


    Mingchen was stunned and immediately said, "it''s fun to go to school. Second sister, I tell you, I made a lot of good friends. The students are very friendly. I sent new books today. Everyone went on stage to introduce themselves. Mingti and I are the most popular in the class. Second sister, I''m so happy. I can''t wait to go to tomorrow morning so that I can play with my good friends."


    Compared with Mingchen''s excitement, mingti is much calmer.


    She looked at the rosary in her eye mirror. "Second sister, have you changed your Rosary?"


    Rosary beads are one of the main magic tools for chanting sutras. The second sister has never left her body since she remembered it. This time, when the second sister came back, she found that the second sister''s rosary beads were missing, and now she has changed a new string.


    The mirror twists the rosary beads at the fingertips and says faintly, "it''s given to the destined person."


    Mingti frowned subconsciously.


    Practitioners recite devoutly day and night. The prayer beads are injected into the body day and night. Over time, they have already become powerful magic tools. Master''s prayer beads have been in full swing with master.


    Among the five martial sisters, the eldest sister can''t even recite the Heart Sutra. Mingchen is impetuous. She is asserted by her master that she has too many distractions, her heart is not clean and can''t improve. However, the fifth sister is too young and has now returned to the secular world. Only the second sister perfectly inherited her master''s mantle and her cultivation is unfathomable. Her rosary beads that keep her body day and night are really powerful magic tools.


    And the second sister gave it away. This person should be very important to the second sister.


    The string of common mahogany rosary beads became more and more beautiful, soft and slender.


    Mingti was always afraid of the second sister. She didn''t say anything about the second sister, and she didn''t dare ask. She nodded and said, "I''ll go back to my room to preview my lessons, Mingchen. Don''t disturb the second sister. Let''s go."


    Mingchen left the garden with mingti, and the garden became quiet.


    The sunset is silent and slanting to the West. The last ray of sunshine falls under the horizon and gradually fades. There is a kind of melancholy and sadness of beauty.


    The cool wind brushed my face, the skirt was light, and the silver lotus was sprinkled with golden light.


    "One flower, one world, one Buddha, one Tathagata." The mirror''s eyes fell on the yellow flowers in the garden and murmured quietly.


    The vast world is like the sand of the Ganges, and the Tathagata is like going.


    Unknowingly, the sun set, the stars hung all over the night, and a silver moon hung on the treetops.


    Outside the door came the sound of a car. When the door opened, uncle Wen''s respectful voice came from the night wind: "madam, you''re back, Miss Xiangxiang?"


    The tone of the latter sentence was mixed with strong surprise.


    "Uncle Wen, you''re all right." The girl''s gentle and hoarse voice floated quietly in the night.


    Uncle Wen smiled awkwardly, glanced at Lin Qing, and frowned quietly.


    The day Zhu Xiangxiang left seemed to be still in his ears. How long has it been


    Uncle Wen sighed at the bottom of his heart and saw Lin Qing helping Zhu Xiangxiang into the living room.


    Uncle Wen was surprised to hear Zhou''s mother''s changing voice and the cold word "absurd" of Zhu''s grandmother. He said in his heart that he had just been quiet for a few days, and Zhu''s family was going to jump again.


    A harsh noise came. In the blink of an eye, Zhu shaodan appeared on a motorcycle. As soon as he stopped the car, he couldn''t wait to ask, "my sister is back?"


    Uncle Wen nodded and saw the boy rolled in like a gust of wind.


    After a long separation and reunion, my sister and brother hugged each other happily.


    Zhu Xiangxiang asked, "where''s the mirror?"


    The whole living room was quiet for a moment.


    Lin Qing and Zhu shaodan were silent at the same time.


    Zhu grandma looked at Zhou Ma, and Zhou Ma said, "miss is in the garden."


    The bottom of my heart said that the original lady''s disorder these days was for Zhu Xiangxiang. She took Zhu Xiangxiang back without saying a word. Where did she put her?


    Mingchen and mingti stand at the entrance of the corridor on the third floor, looking at the scene of the living room and looking at each other.


    "This woman is haunted. She''s staying at home." Mingchen said angrily.


    Mingti narrowed her eyes, and she looked at the problem more deeply: "if Mrs. Zhu is not soft hearted, she will never come back. The second sister has no desire to practice Buddhism. As a mother, Mrs. Zhu just wants to enjoy the happiness of her family. She can''t feel it in the second sister. Naturally, she thinks of her adopted daughter who was driven out. After a few months together, she can''t compare with her mother and daughter for 16 years." Mingti sneered.


    "What should I do? Let Zhu Xiangxiang come back in such a swagger? It''s too unfair to the second sister."


    "Don''t worry. You looked at what the second sister warned us. Don''t be hasty, be patient."


    "Anyway, I can''t swallow this tone. Zhu Xiangxiang must have no good intention to come back this time."


    Mingti hooked his lips: "wait and see."


    Although the second sister has a pure heart and few desires and is merciful, it doesn''t mean that someone can be indifferent to bullying her. Zhu Xiangxiang has been making a small fuss and hasn''t touched the bottom line of the second sister. On the contrary, she will regret coming to this world.


    Master once said that it was lucky and unfortunate for the second sister to be born in Buddhism.


    Sanskrit purified the soul, washed the murderous Qi, redeemed his sins and reshaped his bones and blood. How long is the road


    ¡ª¡ª


    Uncle Wen looked at a white figure in the garden from a distance. I don''t know how long it had been standing, like a stone statue.


    "Miss, my wife came back and brought back Miss Xiang and Miss Xiang."


    Mingjing reached out and brushed his skirt, turned around and said with a faint smile: "Uncle Wen has worked hard."


    Uncle Wen didn''t dare to look directly, and quickly lowered his eyes: "unfortunately, you are the hardest, miss."


    Those who are in the game are confused and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Mingjing smiled and walked away from the garden.


    After more than a month, Zhu Xiangxiang saw Zhu Mingjing again.


    She is always holy and lofty, ethereal as an immortal, as if no one is worth entering her eyes.


    The world praises her as broad-minded and kind-hearted. I bah. Only Zhu Xiangxiang knows what an ugly and hypocritical face is under this perfect mask.


    After the last lesson, she won''t jump easily. The most important thing she learned from Zhu Mingjing is not to let anyone see through your emotions.


    Zhu Mingjing holds a shelf. In order to manage her reputation, she won''t easily do it to her. She just seizes this opportunity to stay at Zhu''s house. Over time, she will always seize the handle of Mingjing and tear off her mask to let the world know her true face.


    Glancing at Lin Qing beside her, Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes showed a trace of fear in time. Lin Qing patted the back of her hand and stepped forward to block in front of her, Say to the mirror: "Mingjing, Xiangxiang is not doing well in her new home. Her stepfather is unreasonable. If I hadn''t arrived in time today, Xiangxiang would have been strangled by her stepfather. How could Xiangxiang stay in such a family, so I decided to take her back. Don''t worry, you are the real Miss Zhu. Xiangxiang only needs a shelter and won''t compete with you. ¡±


    Grandma Zhu humed coldly: "What kind of person do you think Mingjing is? Is this what your mother can say? Besides, do I wish my family to go and come whenever you want? I thought you were a little smart in the face of changes. Unexpectedly, you were still so stupid. There are many solutions. You chose the most responsive person, either deliberately or selfishly. I''m old and can''t care what I love. What''s the matter, Ming Mirror, take grandma back to her room. "


    The mirror didn''t look at them. She walked over and pushed grandma Zhu''s wheelchair back to the bedroom.


    Lin Qing''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t think they would give her face. It was clear that she was the head of the family.


    I wish shaodan a cold hum: "When will our family have to look at the face of a yellow haired girl? Mom, you just give her too much face. The company was fought hard by you and dad. Now she is enjoying her success and reaping dividends. She seems to have no desire but deep intention. I think she came back with a premeditation. The ultimate goal is to embezzle Zhu''s group. Otherwise, how could she be so clever , as soon as she came back, there was an accident in the company, and her father. Even if he did something wrong, he has paid the price. That''s her own father. She killed her relatives and fought for a good name. Have pity on my father... "


    Zhu Xiangxiang stands behind Lin Qing and meets Zhu shaodan''s eyes.


    They both raised the corners of their mouths at the same time.


    Zhu Wentao is a taboo in Lin Qing''s heart. Now he is mentioned by Zhu shaodan. He is in pain at the bottom of his heart.


    Her body shook and Zhu Xiangxiang held her quickly, "Mom, mom, are you okay?"


    Lin Qing waved, "I''m fine¡°


    Lin Qing looked at Zhu shaodan: "Mingjing is your sister. Be nice to her in the future. She has made a lot of contributions to the family. Your sister and brother will help each other and get along well in the future. I don''t want anything else."


    I wish shaodan a kiss. I don''t know where the wild seed comes from. How can I be my sister.


    Lin Qing thought of something and looked at Zhu shaodan: "I''ve arranged for you. From tomorrow, go to school for me honestly, and then dare to go out and fool around. I won''t break your leg."


    With a cold hum, he took Zhu Xiangxiang upstairs.


    Zhu Xiangxiang asked, "Mom, which school did you arrange for shaodan?"


    "Shengde high school, I donated a library for this. This boy is going to annoy me. He doesn''t go home every day. He mixes with some no three and no four people outside. In the future, you should watch him more for me at school."


    Zhu Xiangxiang hooked his lips: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of shaodan at school."


    "So I can rest assured."


    "Go to school?" Zhu shaodan jumped up like a fried rooster. He has a grudge against the school all his life.


    Thinking of the Lord Xiao''s instructions, Zhu shaodan can only bear it for a while.


    There is a long way to go.


    "Brother Lin, come quickly. There will be a good play tonight. The grandson of the king has provoked old money and will be cleaned up..."


    "Right away." I wish shaodan to ride on his beloved little motorcycle and go two steps before he loses his temper.


    Look down, the tire is flat.


    "MD, who is so wicked when he is pulled out of his mouth in his own home." Zhu shaodan pinched his waist and scolded.


    Uncle Wen shrank in the corner and wanted to cry without tears. I''m sorry, young master. I dare not disobey his wife''s order.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at everything as like as two peas in the room, the silk sheets, the full length of the linen dress, the designer shoes, and the expensive skin care products on the dressing table.


    Zhu Xiangxiang happily rolled on the bed. She didn''t know what luck was in the past. After walking around the Deng family, she knew the gap between ordinary people and rich families. She vowed that she would never go back to the small broken house of the Deng family again!


    Zhu Mingjing, the winner is still unknown.


    She just noticed something wrong with Lin Qing''s look. Now she knows how important it is to grasp Lin Qing''s heart. She probably knows what Lin Qing thinks, and she should behave well in front of Lin Qing. As soon as she came out of the room, she saw the mirror coming up.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hooked his lips: "Mingjing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations on becoming a big star."


    The bright mirror smiled faintly, and his eyes were as deep as the yuan. Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t dare to look directly, and subconsciously avoided driving away.


    "Causal cycle, bad retribution, today''s cause, tomorrow''s fruit, I hope that day, you won''t regret today''s choice."


    "Do you know how much I hate your high sounding appearance? It seems that everything you say and do is right. You are the existence of truth in the world, but what are you? A liar who occupies a magpie''s nest is qualified to preach to me?"


    The mirror squinted and smiled gently.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her and her heart jumped.


    Why is she so calm? Why can you laugh?


    She has mastered her biggest secret. Shouldn''t she be panicked and uneasy?


    "You''ve finally made some progress. I hope you won''t disappoint me too much next." The mirror smiled and crossed her back to the room.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood in situ in a daze. What does she mean?


    There is nothing in the imagination. Zhu Xiangxiang is more and more uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Zhu Mingjing always doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Is this her conspiracy again? For a moment, all Zhu Xiangxiang''s self-confidence began to shake.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At ten o''clock in the evening, a roadside barbecue shop was still overcrowded.


    In the corner, a man with half white hair and vicissitudes of life filled glasses of beer one after another. When the wine entered the sad heart, it added melancholy.


    "Landlady, beer, I want beer." The man shouted at his throat drunk.


    This remark attracted the attention of many people.


    The man scolded and said, "what are you looking at? Look at me digging your eyes again. I think back then... How majestic I was with Lord Wen..."


    The man was drunk and said confused nonsense. A table of hoodlums with blue lines looked at each other. They smiled sadly, threw away their cigarette butts, walked in front of the man, kicked over his chair, and the man fell to the ground.


    "Old man, you just said you were going to dig my eyes? You''re very angry." The tattoo man laughed.


    As soon as the landlady saw that there was going to be trouble, she hurried out to make things right.


    "Don''t worry, landlady, we are law-abiding citizens." The tattoo man grabbed the man''s collar and dragged him out of the barbecue shop.


    "Let go of me, you bastards! Do you know who I am? Say it... Scare you to death." The man said drunk.


    The tattooed men laughed and said, "let''s open our eyes."


    "Does ran Bowen know?" The man hugged the roadside tree and vomited.


    Several people looked at each other: "why does this name sound so familiar?"


    Someone patted his head: "isn''t this ran Bowen, the founder of the green dragon association? Uncle Xiao is his uncle."


    Speaking of Xiao Ye, several people''s legs softened in an instant.


    "Look at your advice. The old man doesn''t look good. He doesn''t deserve to be a dog for Lord Wen. Besides, ran Bowen has been dead for more than ten years, and his dog has already died. What are you afraid of? Now it''s Lord Xiao''s world."


    "Who knows whether what he said is true or false? Whatever. It''s bad luck for him to hit me on the head."


    The fist fell like rain. The man wailed, "the world is unfair. The world is unfair. If you are spiritual, please show your subordinates a clear way."


    Suddenly, a cold drink came from the broken air: "stop it."

 Chapter 170

    A few people followed the sound and looked around. In front of them, a valiant beauty stood in the night.


    "Yo, little beauty, do you want to see injustice, or is this your friend?"


    The first tattoo man just flirted, and the other party rushed over with an arrow. Everyone didn''t see how she did it. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" made three crisp noises, and the left and right faces of the man swelled up in an instant.


    The man was stunned and everyone else was frightened. The woman was cold and murderous. It was amazing.


    "My aunt doesn''t want to get her hands dirty. Go away." The woman drank coldly.


    One of them pulled the tattooed man''s arm and said in a trembling voice: "brother, i... when I came to Jinbo, I seemed to have seen her around master Xiao..."


    Several people''s knees softened instantly and knelt on the ground together.


    "Aunt Shuang, spare your life. It''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai..."


    Ran Tengxiao has only one female thug, ye Shuang.


    It is said that xuanjing sect, an ancient martial arts sect from the hidden world, and her elder martial brother Ye Jian are two experts around Lord Xiao. They are famous in this circle.


    If you offend the evil woman, you will lose your life.


    Several people knelt on the ground and fought with each other. Their hearts were like beating drums.


    A cold drink came from above; "Get out."


    Several people hurriedly ran away, fearing that they would fall into the tiger''s mouth one step later.


    Ye Shuang glanced at the man lying on the ground like a dead body, walked over and kicked: "are you dead?"


    The man struggled to get up and cried, "master Wen... His subordinates are ashamed of you..."


    Ye Shuang disdained and said, "shouchang, you are still loyal. Unfortunately, your master has been dead for 12 years. Now it is the world of Lord Xiao. If you want your son to live, you should find the person Lord Xiao wants earlier, otherwise you and your son can only go to hell to reunite with your master."


    Shouchang burst out a sullen smile in his chest: "the chaos has not turned yellow at the beginning, and the east wind will be rampant... The east wind will be rampant..."


    Then he laughed sarcastically and ran madly into the night.


    "You... Knew you wouldn''t save you. You were killed alive by those gangsters. You don''t know what''s good or bad." Ye Shuang scolded.


    Seeing that it was late, Shou changzui was unconscious. There should be no progress today. He asked his men to follow, and he was ready to go back and make up for his sleep.


    In the martial arts competition at the end of October, she must be energetic and win the first place this year.


    In addition to founder Yu Jiang, no woman has ever won the first prize in more than ten years.


    What Xiao Ye never forgets is just that woman.


    She can''t be worse than that woman.


    Ye Shuang turned and walked into the night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shouchang has been hiding in the countryside with his wife and children for more than ten years. If ran Tengxiao hadn''t sent someone to find him, he would live in poverty and contentment all his life.


    He rented a standard room of about 20 square meters in Jiangzhou and lived in chaos day and night.


    Jiangzhou is so big, where did he go to find Lord Wen''s lover? In those days, Ji Changshou was three people. Lord Wen trusted Ji Chang more. If only Ji Chang were still alive, he must know where Lord Wen''s lover was hiding.


    Shouchang scrambled up the stairs and found the key to open the door. As soon as the door opened a crack, a cool wind blew over his ear.


    Bang, the door was thrown, and the voice control lights in the corridor lit up again and again.


    There is a rotten smell of instant noodles and beer floating in the air. It has smelled after several days and nights.


    In a small room without ventilation, the smell is disgusting.


    Jichang''s pupils contracted suddenly in the dark.


    "You... Who are you?" Jichang, with his back against the wall, swept away his drunkenness and looked at the dark shadow in front of him in shock.


    "Uncle shouchang, don''t you remember me?" The boy has a good voice, which is playful and evil. It turns into an invisible cold blade and falls on the carotid artery.


    Jichang''s back bristled, twisted his eyebrows for a moment, and said strangely, "you... Are you Jichang''s son?"


    Xiyu.


    He knows this man, and now he is like thunder in the green dragon club.


    It''s said that he was trusted by ran Tengxiao. Shouchang thought for a long time and didn''t understand why Jichang''s son worked for ran Tengxiao. Although Jichang became a king and defeated the enemy and knew the current affairs as a hero, Jichang and the ran family should have an unparalleled hatred.


    Unable to understand each other''s purpose, shouchang did not dare to speak rashly.


    "There are only ten days left, uncle shouchang. Your son is still waiting for you."


    The boy''s seemingly kind reminder made shouchang fall into an ice cellar.


    At first, ran Tengxiao spent three months. If he couldn''t find ran Bowen''s wife and children, he would be separated from his son forever.


    There are only the last ten days left.


    "Did ran Tengxiao ask you to remind me?" Shouchang sneered.


    "I don''t know. Jichang''s son worked for the ran family. If Jichang knew, he would jump out of the coffin and scold you for being unfilial."


    "Uncle shouchang doesn''t have to stir up discord. You know from the bottom of your heart whether my father rebelled or not. You don''t need me to point it out."


    In the dark, shouchang was afraid of shock. "You... What are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense?" The boy hooked his lips.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. My father is wrong. He misestimated the people''s hearts and regarded you and Luchang as brothers."


    With the boy''s faint sigh, shouchang''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "It was Yujiang who provoked the relationship between our three brothers. I also learned later that she was an undercover. We were all cheated by her. She led Jichang to Kyoto and cheated Wenye. Jichang defected. Wenye trusted Jichang so much that he couldn''t accept the result at the moment. Impulsively, she chased Kyoto and fell into Yujiang''s trap. She just wanted to deceive Wenye to Kyoto, where it was already for him After setting up a snare, I was bewildered for a while and listened to Yu Jiang''s bewitchment. In the past 12 years, I have never lived without regret... " Shouchang knelt down and cried bitterly.


    "Yujiang..." The young man''s tone is quiet and cold to the bone.


    Shouchang shivered subconsciously.


    "Do you think putting all the blame on a dead man can alleviate your sin?"


    Shouchang said helplessly, "if you want to avenge your father, do it..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, wait for me. From today on, I will go to school with you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled and tiptoed to tidy up Zhu shaodan''s collar. "The school rules of Shengde high school are very strict. If you don''t wear a school uniform, you will be recorded a demerit and punished for three times. Even if your mother donated a library to Shengde high school, it''s not enough for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to fool around anyway. I can cover you on the way." Zhu shaodan brightened his fist.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled, "you, school is a place to study hard, not for you to fight."


    "I don''t care. Who dares to bully you, first ask my fist if you agree."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked up at Zhu shaodan. I don''t know when the little boy behind her ass has grown so tall. His face has a deep outline and looks like a big boy.


    Zhu Xiangxiang laughed and pointed to his colorful hair: "do you want to be famous on the first day? You''d better dye your hair first."


    I wish shaodan a cold hum: "I dyed the fruit for four hours. Why should I dye it back and hold it if I don''t accept it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled and nodded: "just be happy."


    The library donated by her mother should be enough for Zhu shaodan to work for several months, and these times should be enough for her.


    Lin Qing looked at the scene of sister and brother loving each other and smiled happily.


    The mirror walked by, got on the car without squinting, and walked away.


    Zhu shaodan pointed to Mingjing''s car: "Mom, you''re eccentric. Give Mingjing such a good car. Look at my sister''s car. It''s broken and ugly. It''s like throwing a dead man."


    Lin Qing said helplessly, "OK, I''ll change your new car tomorrow."


    "What about today?"


    "Make do with it today."


    "No." Zhu shaodan pointed to the windy red Ferrari in the garage: "it''s said that my sister has been kicked out by our family. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see my sister''s jokes. If my sister goes to school in this car, she will definitely fan the faces of those who watch jokes."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said strangely, "shaodan, stop it. This is my mother''s car."


    Zhu shaodan pinched his waist with both hands: "if you send it yourself, those rumors will be broken."


    "Shaodan, we are going to learn, not to show off. Besides, I won''t care what others say about me. I just have a clear conscience." Zhu Xiangxiang''s words fell and quietly glanced at Lin Qing.

 Chapter 171

    "Have you heard that Zhu Xiangxiang has returned to Zhu''s house again. The play is full of ups and downs."


    "This morning, Mrs. Zhu personally sent her to school. She drove a red Ferrari, not to mention pulling the wind."


    "What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that Zhu Xiangxiang was kicked out by Zhu''s family? Why did she go back? Zhu Mingjing Zhuyu is in front, and Zhu''s family can still see her if they are blind?"


    "It''s easy to raise one more person. Zhu''s family has a great career. Are you afraid you can''t afford it? It''s estimated that you''re afraid of gossip and pretending. No matter what, you can''t compare with Zhu Mingjing, a serious miss of Zhu''s family."


    During the early self-study time, the class talked about the scene at the school gate in the morning, looking at the event protagonist in the back corner from time to time.


    "A hundred footed insects die without stiffness." Tao Xingxing snapped the pencil in his hand and said viciously.


    "Star, you... What do you want to do?" Ma Xiaoxiao at the same table is an introverted and shy girl. They became good friends at first sight yesterday. They were afraid to see Tao Xingxing like this.


    Tao Xingxing snorted coldly: "Zhu Xiangxiang, who is shameless and robbed Mingjing''s mother, still depends on Mingjing''s home. She has such a deep mind that Mingjing is her opponent. As Mingjing''s good friend, I have the responsibility and obligation to help her clean up the door."


    Tao Xingxing waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll clean her up. This time it falls into my hand and wants her to look good."


    Tao Xingxing has a good popularity. Every class has several friends. Now, relying on the identity of a good friend of Mingjing, he is like a fish in water and a wind in water in class 4. He has a revolutionary friendship with Huang Liang and has been successfully elected monitor.


    Monitor is the existence of authority. It''s not easy to wear small shoes for a person.


    Near the end of class, Huang Liang said: "the League branch secretary of our class has not been elected yet. Take advantage of this meeting to select people. This time, we won''t vote. The work of the League branch secretary is different from that of other class committees. Those who need high ideological awareness need to volunteer."


    Everyone looked at each other, Tao Xingxing immediately raised his hand: "teacher, I recommend a candidate."


    Huang Liang nodded: "you say."


    Tao Xingxing stood up and said with a smile, "I recommend Zhu Xiangxiang."


    The whole class was stunned, including Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly looks up at Tao Xingxing. She wears a pair of pants with Zhu Mingjing. How can she kindly recommend herself?


    What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    Huang Liang looked at Zhu Xiangxiang. He didn''t quite understand the gossip among the students, but he also knew that Zhu Xiangxiang was the original school flower and his grades were good, so he nodded: "Zhu Xiangxiang, what do you say?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood up and subconsciously refused: "teacher, i..."


    "Teacher, as far as I know, Zhu Xiangxiang was the Secretary of the League branch when she was a freshman in senior high school. She must be handy in this work. Now we are a class, and class honor is the first choice. Zhu Xiangxiang, as a person with high ideological consciousness, won''t you refuse?"


    It''s hard for Zhu Xiangxiang to refuse this big hat.


    Huang Liang didn''t hear Tao Xingxing''s strange atmosphere. On the contrary, he thought Tao Xingxing was careful and considerate. He really thought of the class, praised her, and then decided to wish Xiangxiang.


    After class, Ma Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "why do you recommend her? Don''t you fight her and encourage her?"


    Tao Xingxing said with a smile: "we are all students in the same class. We don''t look up and look down. Why should we make the relationship so rigid? Besides, Zhu Xiangxiang is really capable and doesn''t bury her talent."


    Then he patted Ma Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and went to the bathroom with other students.


    Passing by the door of class 1, Tao Xingxing stood at the door of the classroom and waved excitedly to the mirror.


    In recent years, we have come to class as soon as the class is over. Everyone is used to it.


    Mingjing smiled and nodded.


    After Tao Xingxing left, the mirror lowered his eyes and unknowingly wrote a few words on the grass paper.


    She stared at the words on the paper and was lost in thought.


    After finishing the introduction, song looked up at the eye mirror and saw her frown. She thought she had encountered some problems, and her eyes couldn''t help falling on the paper.


    I saw three words written in the blank space under the grass paper, stroke by stroke, penetrating the back of the paper.


    Mingjing writes smoothly and at one go. He must think a lot about what he can write.


    Ran Bowen?


    Is this a person''s name?


    There seems to be only one family named ran in Jiangzhou, right?


    Song''s introduction looked at the mirror with some confusion.


    Mingjing slowly crumpled the paper into a ball.


    As soon as class was over at noon, Tao Xingxing immediately ran to class 1 to find the mirror. "Hurry up, hurry up, there will be no sweet and sour ribs if it''s late."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "it''s not necessary to go early."


    "But it must be better than going late."


    "Introduction, how does it feel to be at the same table with the mirror goddess?" Two men came up from left to right and followed song yinzhang out of the classroom door.


    Song yinzhang looked at the picture of Tao Xingxing running with the mirror from a distance, shaking his head and laughing.


    Their personalities are different. It''s amazing to be good friends.


    Mingjing is very good to everyone, but it is always separated by a layer of distance, but it doesn''t know Tao Xingxing. At this point, song introduction is still very curious.


    "People have gone far. Don''t look." Li Yan teased.


    Song Zizhang glanced at him: "don''t talk nonsense. Mingjing and I are just friends."


    "Just a friend? Are you still not a man? I haven''t seen you for a summer vacation. Why have you become counsellor?"


    Song yinzhang said in a deep voice, "I don''t care, but the mirror is innocent. A girl can''t joke like this. Don''t say this again in the future."


    Li Yan heard the warning in his words and touched his nose: "all right."


    The canteen is overcrowded at this time, and the appearance of the mirror is like a bomb thrown into the water, arousing thousands of waves.


    But for the new regulations issued by the school, mobile phones could not be used in school, and the canteen was patrolled by the teaching director and the student union. Mingjing was surrounded by mobile phones now.


    Mingjing is now like a national treasure in the zoo. It is full of eyes in all directions. Mingjing is indifferent and Tao Xingxing is heartless. Their light clouds and light winds make those eyes a little embarrassed.


    "Mingjing, I tell you, Zhu Xiangxiang is in my class now. In the future, I will help you look at her and promise not to let her be a demon again."


    "Don''t do anything, let it be."


    Tao Xingxing finally hit the sweet and sour ribs he was thinking about and left happily with the plate.


    It was Mingjing''s turn. When the canteen aunt saw that it was her, she said excitedly, "you are Mingjing''s classmate. The real person is much more beautiful than on TV. My aunt kept this last sweet and sour ribs for you."


    "Aunt, I don''t..." Mingjing watched the cooking aunt put the last sweet and sour ribs on Mingjing''s plate.


    "It''s too thin. Eat more meat." Aunt said painfully.


    Mingjing smiled helplessly: "thank you, aunt."


    "I''ll come to this window when I have dinner. I''ll keep any delicious aunts for you. I''m sure I''ll raise you in a month. Girls are lucky if they have meat on their faces."


    "This fish flavored shredded meat is also more for you, and pot steamed meat..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Wow, Mingjing, the canteen aunt is too eccentric. Why do you give you so much meat?" Tao Xingxing marveled at the meat and vegetables that were about to overflow from the mirror plate.


    Mingjing said that the dragon would go to the pulse in the future, and Tao Xingxing''s tears came out. "Aunt is too funny. She doesn''t know that you only eat vegetarian? But aren''t you vulgar? It''s okay to eat less. You still have to keep up with your body nutrition."


    Mingjing shook his head: "I''ll give you all to eat. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy a piece of bread later."


    At this time, someone nearby changed the plate of Mingjing, all of which are vegetarian dishes that Mingjing often eats.


    Mingjing turned her head, and Zhao Zhen sat beside Mingjing with the dish of meat and vegetables that was about to overflow.


    As the female school bully of Shengde high school, Zhao Zhen is the focus of attention everywhere. Now she has been promoted to the third year of senior high school and has a much lower profile than before, but she is still a terrible existence in the whole school.


    "I just stood behind you. It''s only a few days since I didn''t know me. It''s really sad." Zhao Zhen couldn''t hear a trace of sadness.


    Tao Xingxing''s eyes widened, so those eyes just now are not necessarily looking at the mirror, but also Zhao Zhen standing behind her.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "thank you."


    "What do you thank me for? I''m the one who takes advantage of me. I''ll follow you when I eat in the future. I''ll be sure to keep it in vain within a month."


    Zhao Zhen picked up a sweet and sour spareribs and filled them in his mouth. He said contentedly, "the sweet and sour spareribs in our school canteen are unique. How many people in other schools are salivating. I''ve also touched your light, haven''t I, Miss Zhu."


    Zhao Zhen is used to being held up by others. His speech is always a strange smell. The bright mirror doesn''t matter. Tao Xingxing can''t see it and stares at Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at Tao Xingxing with a smile: "Miss Ben knows she looks good. It''s no use staring so big. If you''re jealous, look in a mirror."


    "Hum." Tao Xingxing angrily stabbed the rice on the plate and imagined it as Zhao Zhen''s face.


    Good looking, great, arrogant.


    Zhao Zhen sighed: "Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang went to college. Without a beautiful man, they suddenly felt boring¡°


    Tao Xingxing seldom wants to go with Zhao Zhen, Nodded approvingly: "the forum is now holding a new school grass and school flower competition. Mingjing, you must be a well deserved school flower. It''s just this school grass. After Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang left, the quality of the rest is uneven. The most promising thing is your deskmate song introduction. At that time, you two will be elected. You two at the same table, one school flower and one school grass, which is absolutely unique."


    Zhao Zhenbai glanced at her: "don''t you exist to be Miss Ben?"


    Tao Xingxing wants to compare her with Mingjing. Don''t you insult yourself? But he said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, last year''s Zhu Xiangxiang session, you lost. Why do you compete with a small white flower in the world? But this year, you are not ashamed to lose to Mingjing. How high is the gold content, don''t you think?"


    "Small mouth can speak quite well." Zhao Zhen sneered.


    "But you''re right. Losing to Zhu Xiangxiang is humiliating. Losing to Mingjing is OK. At least it''s not humiliating."


    They are talking about the ownership of the school flower here, and eat quietly in the mirror.


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes suddenly gave a meal, and then he was happy.


    "Are all the freshmen this year so tiger? It''s fun. It''s so fun. It''s braver than Miss Ben."


    I saw a few teenagers in front of the canteen. The first one didn''t wear school uniforms. He was dressed in non mainstream clothes. His half long hair was dyed in colorful colors. His long bangs covered half of his eyes. He looked like a peacock with his hands in his pockets and his face dragging. He followed a group of boys behind him, Under his arrogance, they all became little brothers.


    As soon as the boy entered the canteen, he was like ice thrown into the boiling oil and exploded.


    Zhao Zhen smiled and tears came out. "This year''s freshmen are so fun that they have to watch."


    The bright mirror glanced faintly, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Zhu shaodan''s dress, no matter how many times you look, is too hot.


    Zhu Xiangxiang just turned around after dinner and accidentally met a boy.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Zhu Xiangxiang said politely.


    "Isn''t this the former school flower? Why is it alone? It hurts me to see it." The boy sneered.


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned, bypassed him and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly stopped in front of her, "where are you going, our best school flower."


    It''s ironic to call school flowers now.


    "What do you want?"


    "My shoes are dirty. If I wish the school flower would be willing to wipe my shoes, I will forget the past."


    The other students looked at the excitement here and couldn''t help gloating.


    Qi''an chased Zhu Xiangxiang at the beginning, which was well known by the whole school. Unexpectedly, our Zhu University School flower was unmoved. He didn''t even give Qi''an a look, and even embarrassed Qi''an in front of everyone. Qi''an''s self-esteem was damaged. Since then, no one is allowed to mention Zhu Xiangxiang in front of him.


    Qi''an hates because of love. Take revenge on Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Looking at Zhu Xiangxiang bullied by Qi''an, it''s pathetic. It''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by dogs, but no one stood up to help Zhu Xiangxiang out.


    Today is different from the past. Today''s Zhu Da school flower and Zhu Da miss do not refer to Zhu Xiang.


    And that person... Everyone subconsciously looked in the same direction. When they realized that she was sitting with Zhao Zhen, talking and laughing, there was a trace of fear in the complex mood.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was a little embarrassed. She finally remembered who the man in front of her was. She chased her vigorously before. She didn''t expect to turn her face so hateful.


    "I''ve already apologized. Don''t go too far."


    "Too much?" Qi''an hooked his lips. "You still think you are the eldest miss of the Zhu family. Please take care of yourself by urinating. You have to wipe this shoe today, or you have to wipe it if you don''t."


    "Yo, you''re so angry that you dare to let my sister clean your shoes. Is it hemiplegia?" I saw a colorful teenager with highlighted hair coming out of the crowd. Not only his hair was outstanding, but his non mainstream clothes were also eye-catching.


    This is Shengde high school. The school rules are strict. Even Zhao Zhen honestly wears school uniforms. Where did this boy come out? He is so arrogant.


    Qi''an frowned and looked at him, "who are you?"


    "Shaodan?" Zhu Xiangxiang looked at him in surprise and shook his head when he thought of something: "go back quickly and leave me alone. I''m fine. Don''t make trouble for everyone."


    Zhu shaodan walked up to Zhu Xiangxiang, "sister, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully you with me."


    Zhu shaodan specially magnified his voice. People around him heard it clearly. For a moment, there were voices of discussion everywhere.


    "The boy with all the hair is Zhu Xiangxiang''s brother?"


    "My little brother is very beautiful. Why do you dress up so hot? It''s hopeful to take good care of the school grass. It''s too extravagant."


    "Is the point wrong? It''s clearly why he is Zhu Xiangxiang''s brother, his own or Zhu''s family..."


    Zhu shaodan looked around at everyone and said with a smile: "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhu shaodan. I''m a newcomer to Shengde high school. I hope you will forgive me more in the future. Zhu Xiangxiang is my sister. If anyone bullies her in the future, ask my fist first..."


    Zhu shaodan''s words fell. He waved his fist directly to Qi''an''s face, accompanied by a scolding: "fuck you m, I wish shaodan''s sister can be bullied? Climb for me."


    Zhu shaodan? Surname Zhu, is it the young master of Zhu family?


    Before he could recover from his surprise, he saw that the young man who had just smiled suddenly waved his fist at Qi''an in a cruel tone, and the hearts of the people trembled together.


    It''s over. Shengde high school will have another school bully.


    Zhao Zhen picked his eyebrows, turned to the mirror and joked, "your brother is very brave. He has the style of Miss Ben."

 Chapter 172

    "Shaodan..." Zhu Xiangxiang shouted in surprise.


    Qi''an was stunned by this accident. Before he could react, he was pressed on the ground by the other party and punched to the meat. Qi''an was stunned.


    Others saw it was a real fight, not a joke. They were stunned for a moment and retreated in panic.


    The boy is terrible.


    "Stop it, stop it." The teaching director patrolling in the canteen rushed in angrily and went up to pull Zhu shaodan.


    Zhu shaodan shook off the teaching director''s hand, pointed to Qi''an who was lying on the ground with less air intake and more air outlet, and said fiercely, "my sister, let me know that it''s not so simple for you to bully her. In addition, remember your name. Zhu shaodan will become a nightmare for all of you in the future."


    Arrogant, too arrogant, the teaching director''s nose was crooked. Looking at his dress and colorful hair, he was furious and said, "which class are you from? It''s against the sky."


    Then he took out the quick acting heart saving pills from his pocket, shivered, poured a few into his mouth, stretched out his hand to caress his heart, and then gasped.


    Zhu shaodan smiled and said, "Hello, teacher. My name is Zhu shaodan. I''m from class 18, senior high school. This person bullies my sister. Your school doesn''t care. I can only do it myself."


    The teaching director began to roll his eyes again. The two students quickly helped him, "Miss Li, Miss Li, are you okay?"


    Li Rengui gritted his teeth and said, "on the first day of school, you fight, dye your head, don''t wear school uniforms, make rude remarks and form gangs. You are unreasonable. You must be expelled."


    I wish shaodan a cold hum, "I hope you do what you say."


    As soon as Zhu Xiangxiang saw that things were making a big deal, he quickly grabbed Zhu shaodan and said angrily: "shaodan, please say less, Mr. Li, my brother didn''t mean it. You give him another chance. He will never do it in the future."


    Li Rengui waved his hand and pointed to Qi an lying on the ground: "you should say sorry to this classmate."


    Qi''an was beaten black and blue. He lost all his face in front of so many students.


    "He said sorry to my sister first." Zhu shaodan, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water. Li Rengui, who is angry, turns his eyes frequently, and is angry again.


    It was fun for everyone to watch. I didn''t expect it to be so exciting on the first day of school.


    "Shaodan, don''t you think it''s not messy enough? Apologize to Qi." Zhu Xiangxiang scolded with a straight face.


    "Why? He deserves it. Who let him bully you?" I wish shaodan to look around and avoid wherever he passes.


    I wish shaodan became famous in the first World War.


    The mirror picked up the plate and left, indifferent to the excitement ahead.


    Tao Xingxing hurried up, glanced at her secretly and whispered, "Mingjing, isn''t he your brother?"


    How to protect Zhu Xiangxiang?


    While cleaning the plate, Mingjing said faintly, "so?"


    Tao Xingxing groaned angrily, "is he blind? He should protect Zhu Xiangxiang so much. Obviously you are his own sister."


    "A smelly boy who eats inside and crawls outside."


    Mingjing put the cleaned dinner plate into the disinfection cabinet, took out a handkerchief from the school uniform pocket, slowly wiped the water stains on his fingers, looked up at the noisy crowd across his eyes, and walked away.


    "Mirror..." Then someone suddenly stopped her.


    The mirror paused.


    "Zhu Xiangxiang is going to be a demon. Mingjing doesn''t pay attention to her. She''s intentional." Tao Xingxing hurriedly took the mirror and left.


    "Mingjing, shaodan is your brother. Do you care if something happens to him?"


    As Zhu Xiangxiang''s words fell, all eyes fell on the mirror for a moment.


    Everyone reacted that the boy in front of him, who was as colorful as a ghost, was actually Mingjing''s brother.


    Mingjing is so noble, gentle and kind. How can he have such an unreasonable brother.


    "What do you call her? I''ll take care of what I do." Zhu shaodan muttered discontentedly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head at him: "if you don''t want to be expelled on the first day of school, shut up."


    Zhu shaodan snorted.


    Li Rengui is calling the head teacher of class 8. It can''t be done today.


    So many students look at how serious the impact will be. It is possible that the century old reputation of Shengde high school will be destroyed.


    Mingjing broke away from Tao Xingxing''s hand and said softly, "go back first."


    The words fell and turned to the crowd.


    Tao Xingxing followed up.


    When everyone saw the mirror, they went straight to Qi''an and suddenly grabbed his wrist. Qi''an was stunned and looked at the girl in front of him.


    The breath suddenly became rapid, and the finger abdomen falling on the wrist was like cool jade. In an instant, all the pain disappeared.


    The others were stunned and didn''t understand what Mingjing meant by doing so.


    Mingjing quickly let go and said faintly, "skin trauma will get better in a few days. If you don''t feel at ease, now you can let the driver of Zhu''s family take you to the hospital. All medical expenses are borne by Zhu''s family. If you have any needs, you can put forward them together."


    The girl''s voice is cold, like broken jade and colored glass.


    Before everyone reacted, Mingjing came to Li Rengui: "Hello, Miss Li. I''m Mingjing, Zhu shaodan''s sister."


    Li Rengui was stunned. First, he was amazed by the girl''s appearance and temperament. Seeing that she was neither humble nor arrogant, extraordinary bearing and comfortable at the bottom of her heart, he nodded: "Mingjing, I know you."


    School celebrities and teachers gossip privately.


    "Youth is not the reason for making mistakes. From now on, he will be punished by any school. Please calm down, Miss Li."


    This is the attitude of admitting mistakes. Li Rengui just nodded happily when he heard Zhu shaodan angrily ask, "who are you? Why do you make decisions for me? I don''t have a sister like you."


    The mirror glanced at him faintly. For a moment, it was like a sharp blade sealing his throat. I wish shaodan''s sarcastic smile was frozen on his face. The whole person was like being cursed and stayed in place.


    "I wish shaodan, you are 15 years old. You should know what order is, what rules are and what law is. Everyone should take responsibility for what they do. Don''t think you are different. You are just a trivial mortal among all living beings. Don''t stare at me with angry eyes. I don''t owe you anything. If you beat someone today for your courage, you can kill him tomorrow People, the desire in people''s hearts is supported step by step. As your sister, I have no responsibility but have the obligation to discipline you, not because of you, but for the innocent people hurt by you in the future. "


    The bright mirror was sonorous, and the hearts of the people were stirred.


    Li Rengui clapped his hands and said, "Mingjing said very well."


    Zhu Xiangxiang secretly grinds his teeth. Zhu Mingjing knows this set best. He pretends to be righteous and full of benevolence, righteousness and morality in front of outsiders. In fact, he is extremely hypocritical.


    However, everyone eats this set.


    I wish shaodan looks blue and white. I don''t know what to fear and I don''t dare to speak all the time.


    "Miss Li, I will accept any punishment from the school to Zhu shaodan."


    Li Rengui nodded: "please invite your parents to school. I''ll wait for you in the office."


    Then he turned away with his back and hands.


    Mingjing took two steps, looked back at Zhu shaodan standing in place, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhu shaodan scolded at the bottom of his heart. Why did these eyes make him feel afraid and have a sense of deja vu, and subconsciously ran after him.


    "Shaodan..." Zhu Xiangxiang felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of her." Zhu shaodan comforted Zhu Xiang and swaggered out.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought and chased out.


    As soon as the three left, the canteen immediately fried.


    "Hey, Zhu Mingjing, stop. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell you..."


    Mingjing turned back and slapped Zhu shaodan in the face. He was merciless and stunned Zhu shaodan.


    "Shaodan." Zhu Xiangxiang hurried over to block Zhu shaodan and stared angrily at the mirror.


    "Why are you so cruel? Shaodan didn''t mean it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was a little scared at the bottom of her heart. It was the first time she saw Zhu Mingjing.


    There was no anger on Mingjing''s face. It was still calm and light. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his smile was as soft as the spring breeze.


    After dealing with Mingjing for so long, Zhu Xiangxiang knows her a little. The softer she smiles, the bigger things are.


    The mirror raised his chin slightly, his eyes were warm and light, and said faintly, "I discipline my brother. Please get out of the way."

 Chapter 173

    exclusion?


    Zhu Xiangxiang is angry, but she has become an idle person.


    "Shaodan is also my brother. He is such an adult. How can you say to do it?" Zhu Xiangxiang quickly turned his head and broke Zhu shaodan''s face. He looked left and right and said painfully, "does it hurt?"


    Zhu shaodan''s temporarily short-circuit brain was finally connected. He stared at the mirror and his eyes were full of hostility. Even Zhu Xiangxiang, who was most familiar with him, was startled.


    This is the first time she has seen Zhu shaodan.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I wish shaodan. This is a school, not a green dragon club. Your fist can''t solve any problems. People who can only show their courage can''t go far. If you go on like this, you can only become a knife in the hands of others. You have no thought and personality. If you lose use value, you will only be ruthlessly discarded."


    Mingjing gently shook his head, his eyes seemed compassionate.


    "If you don''t have a brain that has read a book, you really can''t hear any reason. No one has the obligation to be responsible for your life. If you are willing to sink and degenerate, go with you."


    The mirror turned without hesitation, and Xian Xiu''s back moved away.


    Zhu shaodan clenched his hands into fists and stared at her back.


    In my ear, Zhu Xiangxiang was still chattering about putting eye medicine on the mirror. Zhu shaodan felt irritable for the first time and shouted, "stop talking."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was startled and stared at the fierce looking boy in front of him.


    "Shaodan... You... What''s the matter with you?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked cautiously.


    Zhu shaodan touched his cheek. The bright mirror slapped hard just now, and half of his face was swollen.


    Zhu shaodan hissed and grinded his teeth. Zhu Xiangxiang was frightened.


    "Bah." Spit out a mouthful of blood, Zhu shaodan sneered and left.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hurriedly followed up, "shaodan, don''t blame Mingjing. She may also be for you."


    Zhu shaodan glanced at her. Zhu Xiangxiang was flustered at the bottom of his heart by those eyes. He trembled and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Zhu shaodan shook his head, "nothing."


    This matter was finally settled by Lin Qing. In the face of a library, the school decided to give Zhu shaodan a notice of criticism. Li Rengui made a big fuss in the principal''s office. Such a bad influence is to discredit the Centennial reputation of Shengde high school if he is not expelled.


    Finally, in exchange for a punishment to go home and think about it for a week, write a 10000 word review, and order Zhu shaodan to dye his hair and wear his school uniform. He will read out the review in front of all teachers and students at the national flag ceremony next Monday, reflect on his mistakes, correct himself, and be expelled from school for the second violation of discipline.


    "Mom, it''s all my fault. If shaodan hadn''t come out for me, he wouldn''t have got into such trouble." Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes were red and his tone was crying.


    Lin Qing has given up rescuing Zhu shaodan. What she can spend money on is not a matter at all. Instead, her focus is that Zhu Xiangxiang will be bullied at school.


    "Xiangxiang, tell your mother the truth. Did someone bully you at school?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked panicked for a moment and quickly shook his head: "no, mom, you think too much. The students are very friendly..."


    Lin Qing knew something was wrong when he saw her expression. He patted her on the back of the hand: "don''t be afraid, tell mom."


    Zhu Xiangxiang finally collapsed and rushed to Lin Qinghuai. "Mom, I don''t know what I did wrong. The students only like the mirror and don''t like me..."


    "I know I''m not as beautiful as Mingjing and I don''t get good grades as her, but I''ve worked very hard, but everyone still doesn''t like me. I really don''t know what to do. I''ve returned all the things I owe Mingjing to her. Is she still satisfied with forcing me to death?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s crying pear blossoms were rainy and pitiful. With every word she said, Lin Qing''s face sank, and in the end it was almost a heavy drop of water.


    She patted Zhu Xiangxiang on the back: "well, don''t cry, or mom will help you transfer to another school. It will be better to change the environment."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face stiffened and hurriedly lowered his head to cover the panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t bother. Shaodan had such a big trouble on his first day of school. I have to watch him with my own eyes."


    Lin Qing said with a pleased face, "you still hurt shaodan."


    "In fact, Mingjing also hurts shaodan. Before, she slapped shaodan. She was also angry. She was afraid that shaodan would make trouble..."


    "What? She slapped Dan?" No wonder she saw that half of shaodan''s face was swollen and thought it was a fight.


    "Mingjing is also for shaodan''s good. I''ve never seen Mingjing get so angry." Zhu Xiangxiang sighed.


    I thought Lin Qing would be angry. Unexpectedly, Lin Qing smiled happily.


    It turned out that Mingjing didn''t have a heart. She still had this brother in her heart.


    Lin Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go back to class. I''ll take shaodan home first." Lin Qing patted Zhu Xiangxiang on the back of his hand and turned to Ferrari. Zhu shaodan lowered his head in the car and didn''t say goodbye to Zhu Xiangxiang until the car disappeared. Zhu Xiangxiang turned with a calm face.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qing''s solution is to transfer her to another school.


    Where, next door No. 1 middle school?


    The two schools can''t compare at all. At that time, she really runs away in frustration. She can''t wash away this humiliation in her life.


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked on the avenue of the campus. Tall camphor trees grew on both sides. In autumn and September, the fallen leaves swirled in the air and fell at her feet, covered with gold.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and she seemed to have deviated.


    There is no point in competing for favor in Lin Qing, and there is no effect of eyedrops on the mirror. No matter how well she performs as an adopted daughter, she is still good in Lin Qing''s eyes. She just wants to feel the "warmth" from her daughter on herself, which is the value of her existence now.


    If you go wrong, you may lose more than you gain.


    From today''s results, Mingjing will not be angry or fight back. Before that, she must lie low-key.


    There is only one chance. Be sure to hit it with one blow, and don''t give the other party the slightest chance to turn over.


    This is a very long and forbearing road. You may encounter a lot of injustice and humiliation, but you will see the light after going through this darkness.


    Thinking through this, Zhu Xiangxiang''s state of mind miraculously calmed down. The ancients said that if you want to achieve great things, you must bear what ordinary people can''t bear.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After school, Mingjing picked up his schoolbag and left the classroom.


    Tao Xingxing ran over and took the mirror''s arm. "Your brother became famous in the first World War this time. His name is about to brush the screen in the forum. On the one hand, it''s because of you, on the other hand, it''s because of his tough achievements. Tut Tut, you''re so gentle. How can you have such a grumpy brother? Don''t you bully you at home?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "No."


    "It''s still early. Let me buy you milk tea." The mirror said.


    "No one can afford the milk tea of the mirror goddess. It''s a great honor. Others know they want to envy me." Tao Xingxing said and took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call my mother and ask her to pick me up later."


    Bright mirror''s eyes were slightly restrained. "Don''t bother your aunt. I''ll take you back."


    After hanging up, Tao Xingxing said with a smile, "my mother happens to have a party in Times Square tonight. I''ll go back with my mother at that time."


    The milk tea shop was overcrowded and a long line was formed. Someone recognized the mirror and the milk tea shop was in a commotion.


    Tao Xingxing turned and ran while everyone didn''t respond. As soon as those passers-by took out their mobile phones, the mirror disappeared.


    Running to a place where there was no one, Tao Xingxing bent down and gasped: "now I can''t go shopping with you. You are now the national goddess. Any passer-by can recognize you."


    "National goddess?" The mirror raised her eyebrows.


    "Do you never surf the Internet?" Tao Xingxing said silently.


    "You don''t even have a microblog. The fans love it and have nowhere to vent. Are you right about your fans?" Tao Xingxing is very resentful.


    Mingjing shook his head with a smile: "the pursuit and love of fans is just the moon in the mirror and flowers in the water, which is an illusion in the end."


    Tao Xingxing glanced at her: "how many people want to be big stars and enjoy the feeling of being sought after by all. You are indifferent and admire."


    If a person sees through everything at a young age, it''s boring to live.


    Tao Xingxing looked at the mirror''s light face and suddenly felt a little distressed for her.


    It is a noble moral character that everyone pursues and praises. Can anyone really do it? In the past, Tao Xingxing could scoff and say it was impossible, but now the appearance of the mirror has broken her idea.


    She believes Spiegel can do it, and then?


    When people live in the world, they will always have desires, big and small, from RV working wives and children to gorgeous clothes, beautiful bags, and even a delicious meal and a cup of milk tea. People are the product dominated by desire, which will produce happiness, pain and trouble. This is the real feeling of living. Life is just a few decades, how to be happy.


    But if the mirror is like this, there is no desire, no sorrow, no joy, Tao Xingxing feels even more boring.


    If you see through the secular world too early, you will lose a lot of happiness, just like a walking corpse.


    But everyone pursues different, maybe Spiegel enjoys it, and her idea may also be narrow.


    Tao Xingxing just wants Mingjing to be happy.


    "Your cell phone rings." The reminder of the mirror pulls back Tao Xingxing''s mind.


    Tao Xingxing quickly connected: "Mom, Mingjing and I are here in the square, no... Good."


    Tao Xingxing looked into the mirror: "my mother pulled a document to the company. Now I''m in a hurry. The assistant asked for leave. I have to go to my mother''s company."


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    Tao Xingxing jumped up and took the mirror''s arm: "I knew you were the best."


    After getting the documents from the company and returning to Times Square, it took 20 minutes. Tao Xingxing got off the bus with a mirror: "you go with me. I''m a little stage fright alone."


    "My mother said there was a Sichuan restaurant on the fifth floor. It was full of spring."


    Tao Xingxing pointed to a shop with spring on the plaque. The door was beautifully decorated. There were four welcome waiters at the door.


    Tao Xingxing walked over and said, "I''m here to give something to the guests in box 202."


    "OK, please follow me this way." A waitress led them in.


    They were wearing school uniforms, but the bright mirror was slim and beautiful, and the school uniforms could not hide their dusty temperament. Not only the waiter stared at her, but also many guests were looking at her all the way in.


    "I always think she looks familiar..."


    "Isn''t that a mirror? A mirror in three meals a day..."


    The three waiters looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Tao Xingxing leaned close to the mirror and said with a smile, "I also experienced the feeling of being noticed with you. I thought I was a big star. I feel really good."


    The mirror pulled her: "be careful."


    The waiter in front pushed the cart with red wine and ice bucket on it. The waiter quickly protected the red wine and frowned at the stars.


    "This is Blanc of 47 years. A bottle of 200000 is broken. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    Tao Xingxing''s soul flew when he heard a bottle of red wine for 200000. Is this gold? Gold is not so expensive


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to." Tao Xingxing hurriedly apologized.


    The bright mirror glanced at the waiter. The waiter suddenly felt chilly on his back and pushed the cart away inexplicably.


    "Walk carefully." The mirror told me.


    Tao Xingxing raised his hand and stroked his chest. "What bottle of red wine? My God."


    The mirror looked back. The waiter pushed the car into a box. The door opened and closed. The elegant face of the middle-aged man flashed past.


    Box 202 is at the corner of the stairs. The waiter walked over and knocked on the door. The shutter opened and Wu Jiaqi came out.


    Wu Jiaqi is wearing a black suit and skirt today. Her long hair is tied in a ponytail behind her head, showing the spirit of people in the workplace. She is a beautiful beauty with a small skeleton. She is pure when she is young and doesn''t show her age when she is middle-aged. She looks like a little girl in her early twenties, but she has a few more mature charm.


    I should have drunk some wine. My cheeks are a little red, and it shows a bit of charming style.


    "Star, here you are, Spiegel. I''m sorry, aunt''s carelessness made you come here."


    "It''s all right, aunt." Mingjing gives the document to Wu Jiaqi.


    "You go home quickly. I have to be late here. Star, your father has to be on duty at night. You lock the door at home at night..." Wu Jiaqi''s nagging advice.


    Tao Xingxing said "Oh" and looked at Wu Jiaqi anxiously: "Mom, you have a bad stomach. Drink less wine. Let dad know and say you again."


    "I know, I know. Go back quickly." Wu Jiaqi''s concern for her daughter was very useful. She smiled and waved her hand to let them go.


    At this time, a man mixed with a drunken voice came from the door: "Mr. Wu, you are so unkind. You want to slip away after drinking half of the wine. Yo, this is Mr. Wu''s daughter? She is so beautiful." A big bellied man came out of the box. His eyes fell on Tao Xingxing''s face. First, he lit up. When he fell on the mirror, he was almost staring out his eyes.


    "Where is this immortal? Mr. Wu has a heart." The man smiled obscene.


    As soon as Wu Jiaqi''s face changed, she quickly blocked in front of the mirror and Tao Xingxing. She said coldly, "President Li, they are still children. They came to send me the quotation sheet. Didn''t you say they can''t sign without the quotation sheet? Now the quotation sheet has been sent. Let''s talk about the signing."


    "It''s easy to say when signing the contract. What''s the little girl''s name? How old is she and where does she live?" The man said and walked over to the mirror, "how about having a few drinks with my brother?"


    Tao Xingxing had never seen such a battle. Although he was frightened, he subconsciously blocked in front of the mirror, suddenly pushed the other party and scolded, "are you disgusting? Get away and don''t touch my friend."


    The man stumbled when he was pushed. His face showed anger and stared at Wu Jiaqi: "president Wu, what does this mean?"


    Wu Jiaqi apologized and looked at the mirror. "My aunt will apologize to you and let you encounter this disgusting thing. Star, you and the mirror go first. Don''t worry here."


    Tao Xingxing''s tone was mixed with a trace of crying: "Mom... If I don''t go, he must bully you, or we''ll call the police..."


    Wu Jiaqi shook her head: "don''t worry, let''s go, mom will solve it."


    "Go? None of you can go today. If you want to sign the contract, let the little girl stay and have a few drinks with me. Don''t worry, just drink. How about? Your company''s judgment has failed one after another. If you can''t sign the contract again, it''s not far from bankruptcy. Which is more important? President Wu always has a steelyard in mind."


    The man smiled sadly, and his eyes fell on the mirror. The girl was really beautiful and different. It was difficult to move away from her sight at the first sight.


    Wu Jiaqi''s face was blue: "Mr. Li, don''t deceive people too much. They are just children."


    Mingjing smiled: "aunt, don''t get angry. If you want me to drink with him, it depends on whether he has the courage."

 Chapter 174

    "Little girl, what a big tone." Li Qingsheng sneered.


    Wu Jiaqi''s face was sulky, and another little girl was frightened. Only this girl, from beginning to end, was very different.


    Li Qingsheng wanted to embarrass Wu Jiaqi, but now he really has some thoughts.


    How could he let go when he met such a beautiful person in the world.


    Wu Jiaqi suddenly thought of Mingjing''s identity and sneered, "President Li, I advise you to rest your mind and apologize to this classmate."


    The ladder is here for you. It depends on whether you can climb.


    At this time, two men came out of the box. The shorter man said, "well, Mr. Wu, don''t you just have a drink with Mr. Li? What a big thing to offend Mr. Li? Your company is not far from bankruptcy. I think Mr. Wu doesn''t want to see such a thing happen."


    Another tall and thin man looked at the mirror carefully. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt. He should be more cautious. The girl''s appearance and temperament were not ordinary people, especially with a big background. Li Qingsheng didn''t know that he had offended the dignitaries.


    "Mr. Li, don''t embarrass the children. If you want to find a girl to accompany you, I''ll call you some. You can have everything you want. The little girl will go to school tomorrow. Let them go back and give me face."


    The mirror looked at the man who spoke. The other party noticed her eyes and smiled sorry.


    The short man glared at him. You Zhang Qiao, don''t you.


    Li Qingsheng refused to enter the oil and salt. He was determined to ask the girl to stay, "Mr. Wu, will you give me this face?"


    Wu Jiaqi sneered. She said so clearly. Li Qingsheng ate so fat. Is lard in her mind?


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I can''t promise you this request. This..."


    "Miss Zhu?" Suddenly there was a surprised voice. The people followed the prestige and saw a young man in suit and shoes walking to the mirror. He was surprised and said, "I should have recognized the wrong person. It turned out to be Miss Zhu. Why are you here?"


    Li Qingsheng stared at the man and became more and more surprised. Isn''t this... Isn''t this Shen Ke?


    With him, Shen Zhou must be nearby.


    But why did he talk to the girl in a respectful tone?


    Zhang Qiao squinted. Zhu? Between the lightning and flint, he suddenly understood something and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the rumor is true.


    Looking through the mirror, he nodded and smiled, "assistant Shen, long time no see."


    "Sir, I must be glad to know that you are nearby. Have you received the Buddha statue before, but do you still like it?"


    "Let Mr. Shen bother. I like it very much."


    "Sir, please invite mayor Shen to dinner tonight. Mrs. Shen is also here. They are all old acquaintances. Go and say hello. Mrs. Shen mentioned you just now. If you see you, you will be surprised."


    Shen Kehua turned and looked at Li Qingsheng and Zhang Qiao. His eyes narrowed slightly: "this is..."


    Li Qingsheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley with Shen''s guest words.


    Shen Zhou entertained mayor Shen and his wife next door? Shen Zhou gave this girl a Buddha statue? Mrs. Shen has a good relationship with her?


    The meaning in Shen Ke''s words can''t be more obvious.


    Li Qingsheng''s eyes fell on the mirror. What was the origin of the girl?


    Not only Li Qingsheng, Zhang Qiao and the short man were shocked at the same time, and then stared at Zhang Qiao more ruthlessly.


    OK, you Zhang Qiao, you are so clever.


    "Assistant Shen, Hello, I''m Li Qingsheng, CEO of Qinglong building materials group. This is my business card. Please have a look. I''m lucky to see assistant Shen tonight." Li Qingsheng handed over his business card with a flattering face and hands.


    Shen Ke didn''t answer his business card, picked his eyebrow, smiled and said, "if I heard you right, what you said just now is to let Miss Zhu drink with you?"


    Li Qingsheng quickly shook his head: "nothing. Assistant Shen, you must have heard wrong. This girl has an extraordinary temperament. As soon as I saw it, I asked a few more questions, which made assistant Shen misunderstand."


    Wu Jiaqi sneered: "President Li really can whitewash Taiping. I''m not blind or deaf. If you don''t apologize to Miss Zhu today, you won''t want to expose it easily."


    Li Qingsheng gnashed his teeth and stared at her with a threat in his eyes.


    Wu Jiaqi looked back without fear. Li Qingsheng also wanted to apologize for not wanting this list.


    Shen Ke hooked his lips and glanced at his business card: "Li Qingsheng? What a big face. Let Miss Zhu accompany you. Do you have the courage to drink?"


    Li Qingsheng fought two battles, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and glanced at the mirror. "Miss Zhu, I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and offended Miss Zhu. Please forgive Miss Zhu. In the future, if Miss Zhu needs my service, I will die."


    Silence, suffocating silence.


    The cold sweat on Li Qingsheng''s forehead kept dripping. He dared not look up and stared at a pair of white shoes not far in front of him. The owner of the shoes was wearing a pair of white stockings and a pair of straight and slender beautiful legs. However, Li Qingsheng dared not regenerate a little charming mind.


    "Offend?" The mirror hooked his lips, and Li Qingsheng''s heart jerked and his head dropped lower.


    "Look at Mr. Li''s proficiency. You should do this kind of thing at ordinary times?"


    Tao Xingxing "bah". Although he didn''t know what assistant Shen did, as soon as he appeared, these people immediately counseled. They knew that he was definitely a powerful role and pretended to be a tiger.


    "You shameless old thing. You still want to take advantage of the mirror. You don''t pee and take care of your own turtle grandson. Do you deserve you?" Tao Xingxing pinched his waist and scolded, spitting on Li Qingsheng''s face. Li Qingsheng didn''t dare to say a word when he lost his face.


    "Yes, the young lady is right."


    This sentence even stepped on Tao Xingxing''s tail. Tao Xingxing jumped up and scolded, "you are a miss. Your whole family is a miss."


    Li Qingsheng wants to cry without tears.


    When Tao Xingxing scolded enough, the mirror said faintly, "you will die if you do more injustice. Give seven words to President Li."


    Without looking at him again, he said to Shen, "assistant Shen, two friends came with me. Does Mr. Shen mind?"


    "How? Since it''s Miss Zhu''s friend, it''s also Mr. Shen''s friend."


    Wu Jiaqi pressed down her surprise, glanced at the mirror and secretly squeezed Tao Xingxing''s hand.


    Mingjing smiled and looked at Wu Jiaqi: "aunt, come with me. I''ll take you home later."


    Wu Jiaqi hesitated and said, "Mingjing, it''s not appropriate for me to go. I''d better go back with the stars."


    At the party between Shen Zhou and mayor Shen, her legs were soft just thinking about it, but Mingjing had a light face. Her daughter is really not an ordinary student.


    Mingjing thought and nodded: "I''ll let the driver take you home."


    This time Wu Jiaqi didn''t refuse again. She stared at Li Qingsheng and nodded politely to Shen Ke. Only then did she pull Tao Xingxing away quickly.


    Shen Ke smiled and glanced at Wu Jiaqi''s back: "is she Miss Zhu''s friend?"


    Li Qingsheng immediately pricked up his ears.


    The mirror smiled faintly: "she is an elder I respect very much. Her daughter is my best friend."


    Shen Ke narrowed his eyes, nodded and smiled.


    Elders and girlfriends can be recognized by Zhu Mingjing. It can be seen that Miss Zhu, who is indifferent to fame and wealth, just wanted to introduce this lady to Mr. Shen. Even if she is familiar, it is a great luck for her.


    This lady is worthy of Miss Zhu''s value. She refused such a huge temptation. She is a smart man.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t seen my husband for a long time, and Mrs. Shen. She promised to speak Zen for her last time. Mrs. Shen thought I was a dishonest person."


    They walked away laughing and joking. Li Qingsheng''s knees were soft and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, they were held by the two quick eyed people behind him.


    "What is the origin of this Miss Zhu?" Li Qingsheng said gnashing his teeth.


    Zhang Qiao sighed: "President Li, she is Zhu Wentao''s daughter."


    The short man exclaimed, "is that Miss Zhu who personally sent Zhu Wentao to prison and turned the tide with her own strength and cooperated with Shenzhou group?" Without breathing.


    "It was her." Li Qingsheng, who learned the truth, wanted to faint.


    His building materials group has always wanted to cooperate with Zhu''s group, but Zhu''s group has never looked up to a small building materials company like him. Zhu''s group can hold his throat by casually moving his fingers in the industry.


    I''m dead.

 Chapter 175

    "Mirror, it''s really you." Mrs. Shen was very happy to see Mingjing. She came up and took Mingjing''s hand and said to the waiter, "add a chair."


    "Mrs. Shen." The mirror looked at Shen Zhou and Shen Shaojian, smiled and nodded.


    "Miss Zhu, it''s better to meet each other by chance. Just now I heard Mr. Shen mention you and say that Cao Cao is coming." Shen Shaojian has no airs and has a very gentle attitude.


    The waiter added a chair, peeped at the mirror, and his palms were sweating.


    Isn''t this girl in school uniform the friend of the girl who almost bumped into red wine in the corridor just now? She wanted to slap herself in the face. What nonsense she said at that time.


    All the people in this box are big men. She is neither humble nor arrogant. She can also be warmly held by Mrs. Shen. Her identity must be not simple.


    I hope the other party won''t remember her.


    "Thank you." After the other party politely thanked him, he sat down in the chair and raised his hands and feet gently and gracefully.


    Facts have proved that she really thinks too much. How can a young man who can eat at the same table with Mayor Shen Zhoushen be so narrow-minded that he cares about her as a little waiter.


    Wait, why do you think she looks familiar?


    "Mingjing, I''ve watched the variety show you shot for three meals a day several times. It''s so beautiful. It''s special for dinner. I didn''t expect you to cook so well, especially the ramen. Go back and teach me. I''ll cook it for Lao Shen."


    Hearing Mrs. Shen''s words, the waiter immediately understood and looked at the mirror.


    Isn''t this the hot mirror recently?


    I didn''t recognize it. It looks better than on TV.


    Mingjing nodded happily, "OK."


    "You go to the entertainment circle without saying a word. I heard that the circle is very chaotic. You are a good little girl, but you must protect yourself." Shenfu said in a long voice.


    "If you have any difficulties, find Mr. Shen. I remember that there are several entertainment companies under Shenzhou group? And apple video, one of the three giants of domestic media, said that it is not too much to occupy half of the entertainment industry. Let Mr. Shen support you later."


    Shen Zhou smiled and nodded.


    The waiter was shocked and speechless. Seeing that the red wine was almost awake, he carefully added wine to everyone''s goblet.


    "Madam, I''m worried. A friend of mine opened an entertainment company and took me as a shareholder. It''s just opened. My business is poor. I''ll make it famous. What I can do has been done."


    "So it is. Is your friend''s brokerage company still short of investment?"


    The mirror glanced at her: "madam is also interested in this business?"


    "I believe you. Just now Mr. Shen praised you as a business genius. It''s absolutely right to invest with you."


    Mingjing shook his head and smiled: "I don''t have much experience in company management. I just set up a team and apportion it to my subordinates. I''ll be a shopkeeper."


    "People can only be hired if they can pick people. That''s the wisdom of the ancients. Those who walk on a horse don''t have to walk five miles; those who ride on a horse can resist it tirelessly and take many routes. Only smart people use good people. In ancient times, before going to the battlefield, we should point out generals. A general who uses arms like a God can defeat thousands of troops and horses. The same is true in shopping malls. Don''t be too modest. The saved time can let you do a lot of things." Shen Zhou said faintly.


    "Sir, these words have taught Mingjing."


    Shen Zhou raised his red wine glass. "Why are you polite to me? You are too modest."


    Mingjing smiled and picked up the teacup in front of him: "I''ll replace wine with tea, sir."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, who was assistant Shen just now?" Tao Xingxing asked curiously.


    Wu Jiaqi subconsciously looked at the driver and whispered, "he is Shen Zhou''s assistant, Shen Ke."


    The name Shen Zhou is so famous that Tao Xingxing gasped: "so, just now Mingjing took us to see Shen Zhou? I also heard him say mayor Shen? Is that what I think?"


    Wu Jiaqi nodded.


    Tao Xingxing murmured, "what kind of friend have I made? Mom, you''re right. Compared with the mirror, I''m a waste¡°


    Wu Jiaqi rubbed her head and said with a smile, "you will always be the unique star in mom''s heart."


    When the car stopped at the side of the road, Duze said, "wait a minute."


    Then he opened the door and got off and hurried into the convenience store on the side of the road.


    At this time, a man in strange clothes came out of the convenience store. He was wearing a straw hat, hung his head, smoked a cigarette from the cigarette box and held it to his mouth. Duze accidentally met him when he passed by.


    The straw hat on the man''s head fell to the ground. Just then, the man looked up. The light on the top of the convenience store was very dazzling and clearly reflected the man''s face. Wu Jiaqi suddenly covered her mouth and stared at her eyes.


    Tao Xingxing was surprised and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking down Wu Jiaqi''s line of sight, he saw an old man in his 40s and 50s dressed strangely scolding, picking up the straw hat on the ground, buttoning it on his head, lighting a cigarette and leisurely leaving.


    Tao Xingxing was confused. What did mom see?


    Wu Jiaqi''s eyes flashed a little flustered. She subconsciously grabbed Tao Xingxing''s hand. Tao Xingxing ate and said, "Mom, it hurts..."


    Wu Jiaqi quickly let go: "I''m sorry, star."


    Wu Jiaqi saw the man walking away in the night and disappeared after turning a corner.


    At this time, Duze got on the car with a pack of cigarettes. He threw the cigarettes into the storage cabinet between the two drivers and continued to drive on the road.


    Wu Jiaqi could not calm down for a long time. When she passed the intersection, she stared at it with big eyes. It was dark and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Stop." Wu Jiaqi suddenly opened her mouth.


    Du Ze slowly parked the car on the side of the road, turned his head and asked, "what happened?"


    Wu Jiaqi squeezed her bag with both hands and looked at Tao Xingxing. Tao Xingxing was sleepy, yawned and shook her head.


    Wu Jiaqi struggled and hesitated for a long time, and finally said powerlessly, "it''s all right, let''s go."


    Du Ze glanced at the rearview mirror, slightly hooked the corner of his lips and set off again.


    The alley was dark, but the light of cigarette butts between men''s fingers went out. Through the alley, the rented houses were close at hand.


    Ye Shuang followed him from a distance. She always felt that shouchang was wrong today. She couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Ye Shuang rushed to block shouchang in front of him and frowned at him.


    Before, shouchang had a broken beard, degenerated and decadent. He looked like a tramp. Today, he shaved his beard, washed his face, and arranged his hair neatly. He looked like a teenager.


    "Shouchang, what are you doing? Remember, you only have eight days left."


    Shouchang took a smoke and slowly spit out the smoke ring, and ye Shuang retreated with disgust on his face. " You want to die? "


    "You kill me, so that your master is here, and you don''t want to find the person he wants."


    "You threaten me?" Ye Shuang''s fist clicked.


    "Little girl, Grandpa, when I followed master Wen to fight the world, your father was still playing with mud. Pay attention to me."


    "If you can''t find anyone, you and your son can''t live."


    "Don''t remind me. I can''t wait for eight days, ha ha." Shouchang sneered and went upstairs over Ye Shuang.


    Back in the rental room, shouchang went to the bathroom and stared at the face in the mirror.


    Jichang, shouchang and Luchang are actually close brothers. They look like Xiao.


    In particular, the others and Jichang are 80% similar. If they are not close people, it is easy to recognize them wrong.


    After washing his face, shouchang murmured, "Xiyu, what do you want to do?"


    Xiyu didn''t kill him, but wanted to help him.


    He didn''t know what medicine to sell in Xiyu gourd, but he believed Xiyu''s words.


    As ran Bowen''s most trusted confidant, only Jichang has seen the mother and daughter. Xiyu is Jichang''s son. He must have the truth.


    No matter what Xiyu wants to do, now he is his only life-saving straw. He has no choice.


    But why doesn''t Xi Yu tell ran Tengxiao himself so that he can win ran Tengxiao''s trust?


    But in such a big circle


    What the hell does he want to do?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for bringing me back. Go back and pick up the mirror. It''s troublesome for you tonight."


    "No trouble. It''s all the orders of the young lady. Madam, go back quickly. It''s late at night." Duze drove away.


    Wu Jiaqi watched the tail of the car disappear into the night and stood quietly in place.


    Tao Xingxing yawned, "Mom, go back quickly, Dad..."


    Tao Xingxing suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Wu Jiaqi was stunned and turned her head suddenly.


    Tao Qian took a coat in his arm, came over and put it on Wu Jiaqi, and said angrily, "have you been drinking again?"


    "Aren''t you on duty tonight? Why are you at home?" Wu Jiaqi was surprised.


    "I don''t feel at ease when I hear you call in the morning and have dinner in the evening. I specially changed my shift with my colleagues. I didn''t answer your calls, and your assistant didn''t answer the phone. If I couldn''t contact you again, I had to call the police."


    Wu Jiaqi pursed her lips: "Xiao Wang asked for leave. My mobile phone... May be out of power."


    "It''s cool at night. You drink wine again. You can''t blow. You must have a headache when you get up tomorrow morning. Go home first." Tao Qian put his arm around her shoulder and walked in slowly.


    Tao Xingxing hummed in the back. Her parents are true love. She was definitely an accident.


    Wu Jiaqi looked at the man who was as gentle as jade around her, and her mind was gradually in a trance.


    Tao Qian noticed that some of her thoughts did not belong to her, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Jiaqi quickly turned her head: "it''s all right."


    Tao Qian narrowed his eyes, saw that the clothes on her shoulder slipped, put them on her, smiled and said, "Qiqi, do you still remember what day it is today?"


    Wu Jiaqi was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Tao Xingxing turned his eyes and clapped his hands suddenly: "Mom, how can you forget such an important day? Today is the 17th anniversary of your acquaintance with your father."


    Having a pair of loving parents means that there are endless festivals in the family. Tao Xingxing has long been a treasure on the anniversary of acquaintance, love and marriage.


    "The company is too busy recently. I forgot about it." Wu Jiaqi said sorry.


    "Sorry, ah Qian."


    Tao Qian shook his head and laughed: "we are husband and wife. If you say sorry, you''ll see it."


    Wu Jiaqi pursed her lips and her memory brought her back 17 years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qiqi, drink the sobering soup before you go to bed, or you will have a headache when you get up tomorrow morning. Darling, drink it before you go to bed."


    Wu Jiaqi opened her eyes vaguely. The bedside lamp emitted a soft and dim yellow light. The man sat under the light with handsome eyes and gentle as jade, just as he first saw


    "Ah Qian..." Wu Jiaqi murmured.


    Tao Qian picked her up, fed her spoon by spoon, gently wiped the water stains from the corners of her mouth with a paper towel, and said softly, "go to sleep."¡¤


    Wu Jiaqi suddenly jumped into his arms and held his waist tightly


    "Ah Qian, I''m sorry."


    Tao Qian smiled, holding her waist with one hand and gently falling on her hair with the other.


    Under the light, the eyes are as gentle as water.


    "Have a good sleep, wake up, everything will be fine."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mingjing, we agreed that I''ll wait for you at home at the weekend. You must come." Mrs. Shen took the mirror''s hand and explained eagerly before she left.


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "come as promised."


    Mrs. Shen got on the bus and left with Shen Shaojian.


    Shen Zhou came to her. "Shen Ke has told me what happened at the door just now."


    "In the light of my husband, he helped me block a trouble."


    Shen Ke shook his head and smiled: "are you sarcastic about me?"


    "I''m serious. Thank you."


    Shen Ke looked at her and touched his nose: "don''t talk about it. On the 20th of this month, my father''s birthday has long been talking about you. Be sure to arrive."


    Mingjing nodded: "Mr. Shen''s invitation is a great honor."


    Shen Zhou thought for a moment and said, "the old man wants to recognize you as his daughter. What do you think?"


    Mingjing was stunned and looked at Shen Zhou: "dry daughter?"

 Chapter 176

    Father Shen''s daughter is Shen Zhou''s sister.


    As we all know, Shen Zhou has no children, no brothers and sisters, but an old father.


    It''s a blessing for ordinary people to be his dry sister.


    This is definitely more exciting news than winning the lottery.


    However, the girl in front of her was not in any mood. Her eyes were warm and calm, as if Shen Zhou had just said that the weather today was really good.


    Of course, if people care about fame and wealth, naturally they can''t get into Shen Zhou''s eyes.


    "Was it your idea or the old man''s?"


    "The old man, of course, I agree. In terms of age, it may be inappropriate. Otherwise, I think you can be a dry daughter. Generally speaking, you are still a family."


    It''s always strange to be a daughter. Mingjing generation is naturally lower than his generation. Shen Zhou trembled subconsciously at the thought of Mingjing calling his father.


    Mingjing shook his head and smiled: "thank you for your love, but I..."


    "Mingjing, my old father has lived for more than 70 years. The biggest wish in his life is to have a close daughter. Unfortunately, this wish has not been realized until you saved him that day. The old man believes in fate. This is your fate with him. Besides, I have no children, no daughters, no brothers and sisters. Occasionally, when I am lonely, you and I feel the same at first sight. If As brothers and sisters, you can take care of each other, or is it a shame for you to be my sister Shen Zhou? "


    Shen Ke, standing not far away, took a breath from the corners of his mouth when he heard the words coming to his ears along the night wind.


    It''s hard to imagine that this pitiful and compassionate man would be a calm and deep-seated Shen boat in the eyes of the world.


    It''s like a different person. It''s hard to believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Rao Shiming Jing is eloquent. At the moment, he has no choice but to face Shen Zhou''s question.


    Is it humiliating to be Shen Zhou''s sister? What a big face can''t say such a thing.


    Mingjing looked at Shen Zhou seriously: "if in the future, I will bring a lot of danger to my husband?"


    Shen Zhou smiled calmly and said calmly, "if I were afraid of danger, I would not have gone from nothing to today''s business empire."


    His eyes were warm and moving. "Mingjing, don''t you Buddhists believe in the theory of cause and effect? You saved my father because my father recognized you as a daughter. That''s the result. When fate comes, you can''t drive away."


    "Let''s be family, take care of each other and rely on each other."


    "Family..." The mirror murmured and gently lowered her eyes.


    "If the price of becoming a family is to plunge you into the abyss of eternal doom?"


    Shen Zhou smiled: "I don''t know what you''re worried about, but I never look ahead and worry about the future. It''s meaningless. I think you''re my family. It''s worth sacrificing everything for you."


    "It''s still early. Go back and think about it."


    Shen Zhou got on the bus and left.


    The night wind blew in the face, mixed with a trace of coolness.


    Mingjing walked slowly along the roadside, and Du Ze drove slowly behind.


    Between the fingers, the rosary turns with the ups and downs of thoughts.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly, I had a rosary meal.


    Mingjing stopped. There was a red light ahead. She stood at the intersection and waited quietly.


    Late at night, there are few pedestrians on the streets, and the neon lights of the city rise one after another, crisscrossing the long night of prosperity and prosperity.


    When the green light came on, the mirror and the pedestrians in twos and threes stepped onto the sidewalk.


    In the middle of the road, a boy in black came up.


    At the moment of passing by, the mirror narrowed its eyes slightly.


    Walking across the road, other pedestrians went their own way. The mirror turned and looked across the road.


    The red light was on, and the waiting cars passed through the intersection in an orderly way and disappeared.


    Across the road, under a poplar tree, stood a boy in black.


    The street lamps shed mottled light and shadow through the branches of the trees. The boy was dressed in black and lonely.


    A pair of bright eyes that seemed to penetrate the abyss looked from a distance. Across the roaring traffic, their eyes met and the killing machine surged.


    In the blink of an eye, the dead leaves under the tree were scattered, the lights were mottled and shaking, but the boy had disappeared.


    The mirror hooked its lips and smelled the smell of the hunter.


    And she is the prey.


    A new round of hunting game began.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Xiaohui came out of the police station. Three days have passed, and she still can''t accept it.


    Deng Kun almost strangled Xiangxiang. Fortunately, Lin Qing rushed to save Xiangxiang, but Lin Qing did not allow Xiangxiang to live in the Deng family again, took her back to Zhu''s family, and filed a lawsuit against Deng Kun to send him to prison.


    Three days later, she couldn''t even see Zhu Xiangxiang''s face. When she called her, Xiang Xiang only said that she was heartbroken and didn''t want to go back to Deng''s house again.


    Her son was waiting for surgery in the hospital. Her husband was sued and faced a lawsuit. Zhao Xiaohui was in a mess. Zhu Xiangxiang was the turning point for all this, but she couldn''t even get in at the door of Zhu''s house.


    Zhao Xiaohui thought of Zhu Xiangxiang going to Shengde high school and immediately rushed to Shengde high school. She squatted at the school gate for a day. Seeing that school was over, she rushed over immediately when she saw Zhu Xiangxiang.


    "Xiangxiang, mom, please help your uncle Deng. He has admitted his mistake and will never hurt you again. You let Mrs. Zhu pull a lawsuit, mom, please?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was frightened by Zhao Xiaohui who suddenly appeared like a madman. At this time, it was the rush hour after school. All the students came and went at the school gate. At this time, he saw a unkempt woman rush to Zhu Xiangxiang and call herself her mother. There was a lot of information in her words. She immediately surrounded him like a lively crowd.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was green and white. She said with a straight face, "how did you find here?"


    "If you don''t answer my call, I really have no choice but to come to school to find you."


    Seeing more and more students around, Zhu Xiangxiang hurriedly pulled Zhao Xiaohui away.


    However, it was late. The rumor flew around every corner of the school at the speed of light. After some embellishment, it had been twisted into Zhu Xiangxiang being killed by her stepfather QJ.


    Tao Xingxing tut said, "unexpectedly, her mother and father blocked the gate of the school. People who dislike the poor and love the rich set up a stable school."


    As for the spread of so outrageous, Tao Xingxing doesn''t believe it at all. If it''s true, I wish Xiangxiang she still has the mood to come to school?


    "Rumors stop at wise men." The mirror said.


    "Why are you still talking for her?" Tao Xingxing disagreed and said, "she robbed so many things from you. Now she still depends on Zhu''s family. If I were you, I would die."


    "No one owes anyone. Everything is life." Mingjing saw Li Yan, walked over and said a few words, and then left with Tao Xingxing.


    "What did you tell Li Yan? He is the president of this student union and my immediate boss in the future. I wish he could hold his thigh."


    Mingjing smiled: "I told him to take care of you more in the future."


    Tao Xingxing happily rubbed and rubbed with Mingjing''s arm: "I knew Mingjing you were the best to me."


    However, Tao Xingxing didn''t know what was going on until he saw the forum. All the posts discussing Zhu Xiangxiang were deleted, and a number of leading rumors were dealt with.


    Li Yan is the president of the student union and has the authority of forum administrator.


    Mingjing just asked Li Yan about this.


    Tao Xingxing sighed. Mingjing is too kind. Repay good for bad, but I wish Xiangxiang she is not worth it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t come back to school to find me in the future. Do you know how much trouble you will cause me?" Zhu Xiangxiang thought he was going to collapse and roared at Zhao Xiaohui.


    Zhao Xiaohui clenched her hands nervously: "I''m sorry, Xiangxiang. Mom can''t help it. Forgive mom. Can you cancel the lawsuit against your uncle Deng? Your uncle Deng has known his mistake and promised that he will never appear in front of you again."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pulled down the silk scarf on his neck. The blue and purple marks on it were shocking. "Do you know that I was almost strangled by him that day? Now it''s not me who wants him to go to jail, it''s my mother."


    Zhao Xiaohui touched her neck painfully: "is it very painful?"


    Before touching it, Zhu Xiangxiang avoided it. She said coldly, "I will never forgive him. You die."


    "Xiangxiang, mom never begged you anything. How about this time? Mom knelt down for you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang quickly held her and said angrily, "am I your own daughter? I was almost strangled. You want me to forgive him? Is this what a real mother can say?"


    Zhao Xiaohui shook her head painfully: "Xiangxiang, mom knows that you want to go back to Zhu''s home. Mom has made you, and your uncle Deng has made you. Now do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhao Xiaohui wiped the tears on her face, He was still submissive: "you called me that day and asked your uncle Deng to go downstairs to get the express twenty minutes later. Twenty minutes later, he met you downstairs. You usually avoid him when you see him. This time, he came up and said it was hard to obey. He drank wine and was angry. He didn''t know how serious it was. I just wished his wife appeared and saved you. Are you really a coincidence?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang squinted at Zhao Xiaohui, a cowardly housewife. Unexpectedly, she was quite clever.


    Zhao Xiaohui took Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand and said earnestly: "Xiangxiang, mom also wants to understand that forcing you around can only harm you. Zhu family is your home. Before, mom was worried about how to send you back. Now, you''ll find a way to go back. Mom is happy for you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the eager woman in front of her, and there was a touch in her heart. Maybe she thought too much. For so long, Zhao Xiaohui was good to her. She couldn''t pretend for so long.


    "It''s not easy for mom to find a companion. Although your uncle Deng has a lot of shortcomings, he is Yangyang''s father. Even if he thinks about Yangyang, he can''t be on the case. How can Yangyang be a man in the future? Xiangxiang, Yangyang, he''s your brother."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said reluctantly, "I can cancel the lawsuit, but from now on, don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise, I may change my mind."


    "Well, mom promised you that he would never appear in front of you again." Zhao Xiaohui wept with joy.


    Zhu Xiangxiang felt bad at the bottom of her heart. She shook Zhao Xiaohui''s hand. "Mom, if you can''t live, divorce Deng. I''ll give you an old-age pension in the future. You don''t have to worry about Yang Yang. He''s my own brother. I''ll take care of him."


    Zhao Xiaohui said with a smile, "if you have this heart, mom will be satisfied. Only Yangyang and Yangyang have long talked about seeing your sister. It''s still early. Xiangxiang, come home with me and meet Yangyang."


    As soon as Zhu Xiangxiang thought that Deng Yang was Deng Kun''s son, he felt that he should and was about to refuse. As soon as he looked up and saw Zhao Xiaohui''s eagerly looking eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Well, for the last time, I gave Zhao Xiaohui a sum of money to leave Jiangzhou with Deng Kun and Deng Yang, and then disappeared into her world. Since then, she has no worries at home.


    "OK, I''ll ask the driver to take us." Zhu Xiangxiang took the time to look at the school forum. Strangely, there was no discussion about her, and there were no imaginary criticisms and ridicules.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned. Which kind-hearted person helped her clean up the forum.


    She remembered that the president of the student union was Li Yan. Li Yan was a close friend of song yinzhang. Song yinzhang was inseparable from Mingjing.


    Will Li Yan kindly clean up the forum for her?


    How is that possible?


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t notice the fists tightly held by the woman next to him. His eyes were deep, filled with panic and gradually turned into firmness.


    Sorry, said Zhao Xiaohui from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 177

    Tang Wan was surprised to meet Zhu Xiangxiang at the door of the community. She looked at Zhao Xiaohui and walked to Zhu Xiangxiang: "didn''t you go back to Zhu''s home?"


    She knew for a long time that Zhu Xiangxiang would stay at Deng''s house for a short time. She didn''t expect to go back so soon.


    The biggest topic in the community these days is the gossip of the Deng family. The more it is spread, the more outrageous it is. The Zhao Xiaohui family has become a celebrity in the community.


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "I''ll come back and see Yang Yang."


    "Yang Yang?" Tang Wan picked an eyebrow. It seems that Zhao Xiaohui has been hiding it from Zhu Xiang.


    Looking at Zhu Xiangxiang''s radiant smiling face, he quietly hooked his lips and sighed: "Yang Yang is very poor."


    Zhu Xiangxiang snorted coldly. What''s so pathetic about having a father and a mother? She doesn''t even know who her biological father is.


    Seeing Zhu Xiangxiang enter the house with Zhao Xiaohui, Tang Wan sneered, and then there was a good play.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Xiaohui hurried downstairs. Zhu''s driver stopped at the door of the community. Zhao Xiaohui told him that Zhu Xiangxiang wanted to spend more time with his brother. He would live at home tonight and let him go back first.


    The driver thought that this was Zhu Xiangxiang''s biological mother. There would be nothing wrong, so he drove back to Zhu''s house.


    Zhao Xiaohui stared at the car and left. She took out her mobile phone and made a call: "Dr. Wang, I''m ready here."


    Ten minutes later, a fat middle-aged man knocked on the door of Deng''s house.


    "Cousin, is this your daughter Xiangxiang? Sure enough, she was raised in a rich family. She is delicate and delicate." The man stared at the sleeping girl lying on the sofa and sighed.


    Zhao Xiaohui looked a little pale, pursed her lips and said, "stop talking nonsense and go to the hospital."


    Xie Qiang asked, "cousin, why don''t you tell Xiangxiang the truth? It''s her brother. She won''t refuse to donate bone marrow. If you do it secretly from her, will she be angry and refuse to recognize you when she wakes up? Don''t want to touch her again in the future."


    He felt that his cousin had done something confused.


    If you can be aboveboard, why sneak.


    Zhao Xiaohui sighed, "do you think I would like to? It is expressly stipulated that bone marrow can not be donated under the age of 18. Xiangxiang is only 17, but Yangyang can''t wait any longer." For this reason, she spent money to find someone to go through the back door, otherwise the operation could not be done.


    More importantly, she didn''t say that if Zhu Xiangxiang knew the truth, she would refuse without hesitation. She was vigilant and Yang Yang could only wait to die.


    This is the only chance.


    She is willing to sacrifice everything for Yangyang.


    "Well, you know it yourself anyway." Xie Qiang carries Zhu Xiangxiang on his back. Zhao Xiaohui covers Zhu Xiangxiang with a blanket and covers her face. They leave in a hurry.


    Tang Wan is far behind. It seems that she guessed right. Zhao Xiaohui''s chess game is big enough. She''s not afraid to settle accounts with her afterwards?


    On second thought, Tang Wan understood Zhao Xiaohui''s meaning.


    No matter how she deceives, she is also Zhu Xiangxiang''s close mother. Her blood relationship can''t be changed. Besides, she is willing to change her life for another life because of her indulgence in Deng Yang''s pet. What else can''t she do.


    Xie Qiang is a small businessman. He has a van. He crams people into the van and drives to the hospital.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Qing heard the driver say that Zhu Xiangxiang lived in Deng''s house at night, he was angry and didn''t come anywhere.


    To call Zhu Xiangxiang, Zhao Xiaohui answered: "Mrs. Zhu? Sorry, Xiangxiang, she went to the bathroom. Xiangxiang''s brother Yangyang went to his hometown before. She just came back today. It''s hard for the sister and brother to meet. Xiangxiang wants to accompany her brother more. She won''t go back tonight. I hope Mrs. Zhu can be considerate."


    younger brother? Lin Qingleng said, "why didn''t I listen to Xiangxiang? You asked Xiangxiang to answer the phone."


    "Xiangxiang, she''s in the bathroom. It''s inconvenient, madam. I know you raised Xiangxiang. Your mother and daughter have deep feelings. Although I gave birth to her, I haven''t raised her for a day, but my blood is blood after all. Just like Miss Mingjing, I''m close to my wife. I''m all mothers. Madam, please forgive me. You have everything, and your own daughter is with you As for me, my husband is gone and my own daughter will leave me. Are you trying to kill me? "


    Lin Qing choked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want Xiangxiang to accompany me more. Just these days, I will send her back intact in a few days, and then the three of our family will disappear in front of you."


    Lin Qing said, "I hope you remember what you said today."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    "What did Mrs. Zhu say?" Xie Qiang asked as he drove.


    Zhao Xiaohui touched Zhu Xiangxiang''s face. She fainted and fell asleep. Only at this time can she look at her carefully.


    "Xiangxiang is a blessed child. In the future, we will be very happy at home. Our mother daughter fate will be broken in the future."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? You are Xiangxiang''s real mother. No matter how rich your adoptive mother is, she can''t compare with you. Even if Xiangxiang knows the truth, she will be angry for a few days at most. How can she really break the mother daughter relationship with you?"


    Zhao Xiaohui shook her head. She knew her own child.


    A selfish person in his heart can give up everything for profit.


    Just like she can sacrifice everything for Yangyang.


    You can''t have both.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he arrived at the hospital, Zhu Xiangxiang was first pushed to have an examination because he had checked in advance and had a green light all the way.


    "Mom, have you seen your sister? I miss her so much. This is my painting. Mom, if you see your sister, will you help me give her the painting?"


    The little boy on the hospital bed was in great shape and was tortured by disease for a long time. His face was pale and his eye sockets were deep, but he had a pair of bright and clear eyes.


    He was happy to show his painting. On the top were two people, a big one and a small one. The big one wore a pink skirt and a sheep''s horn braid. The small one was a cool little boy. They held hands and had bright smiles on their faces. Looking at this painting alone, they were very good and talented.


    Zhao Xiaohui smiled and nodded: "well, when Yangyang''s disease is cured, we can see our sister. My sister also wants Yangyang very much, so Yangyang must be strong. We have to get through this."


    Yang Yang nodded: "Mom, after I get well, I want to go to school and play with my sister."


    He said and smiled. The pain could not affect the bright smile on the little boy''s face. His eyes were full of expectations for the future life.


    Zhao Xiaohui covered her mouth and endured the tears from her eyes. "OK, let''s go for an examination first."


    Zhao Xiaohui and the nurse pushed the hospital bed to leave. Yang Yang was asking excitedly all the way, and the topic would never be separated from his sister who had never met.


    Mother said that as long as he had an operation, his disease could be cured. He must be strong, can''t shout pain, and get better quickly, so that he can see his sister earlier.


    His mother said that his sister was very gentle and beautiful, like a fairy. He always dreamed of his sister. The sister in the dream was really like a fairy.


    This time, he didn''t even frown. He was a strong man.


    The nurse who drew blood painfully touched his head: "does it hurt?"


    The little boy smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt at all. My sister can smoke more."


    The nurse shook her head and laughed. What a lovely child. How could she be entangled by the disease.


    The child has a talent for painting. He often paints for doctors and nurses. He is clever and sensible. Everyone pities and loves him. He knows that the conditions in his family are bad. The hospital also organized a donation. Maybe God pity the child and let him find a suitable donor. The child can be saved.


    Zhu Xiangxiang had a stabbing pain in her arm. She opened her eyes vaguely, and the light on her head narrowed her eyes.


    Where am I?


    Turning her head, she saw a nurse with a needle stuck in her arm, and the liquid in the needle was slowly pushed into her body.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s pupil contracted suddenly, suddenly pushed the nurse away and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The nurse stumbled and frowned at her: "isn''t mud the family member of Deng Yang in bed 28? Donate bone marrow voluntarily. Now I''m going to inject you with recombinant human granulocyte colony stimulating factor to mobilize bone marrow. This process may be a little uncomfortable. Bear it and it will pass soon."


    She knew every word the nurse said. How could she put it together and not understand it.


    "Deng Yang? Donate bone marrow? What are you talking about?" Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly thought of the glass of water handed over by Zhao Xiaohui. After drinking it, she lost consciousness and said a vague sorry before she was unconscious


    Zhu Xiangxiang collapsed and shouted, "Zhao Xiaohui, you lied to me."

 Chapter 178

    Zhao Xiaohui closed the door of the ward, went to Zhu Xiangxiang and knelt down with a "puff".


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her coldly: "what are you doing? Bitter meat trick?"


    Zhao Xiaohui shook her head: "Your brother got leukemia when he was eight years old. In the past four years, in order to cure him, I borrowed money everywhere, so that those relatives ran away when they saw me. The doctor said that they had to wait for the appropriate donor of the bone marrow bank to donate bone marrow to Yangyang. Yangyang''s disease had a great chance to be cured, but I waited and waited for four years, but I couldn''t reach Yangyang. Yangyang''s disease couldn''t wait any longer, and then you appeared Yes, you are Yangyang''s sister. Only you have succeeded in matching. This is the last time your mother asks you. As long as you promise to donate bone marrow to Yangyang, your mother promises that you will never appear again and will not disturb your life. "


    Zhao Xiaohui eagerly looked at Zhu Xiangxiang with tears in her eyes. Her words were very moving.


    "I know that in your heart, only a rich lady like Mrs. Zhu is qualified to be your mother. I know myself clearly. I should only repay my kindness."


    "So, for your son, you drugged me and deceived me? I''m also your own daughter. That''s what you did to me?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled bitterly: "originally, you found me for a purpose, just to find a mobile bone marrow bank for your son. If you die, I will never promise you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang got up and was about to leave. Her body suddenly shook. Zhao Xiaohui quickly helped her: "Xiangxiang, count mom, please? Your brother can''t wait. He''s a good child. He''s always thinking about your sister. Even for your brother, can you sacrifice this time? Donating bone marrow won''t have any impact on your body. It''ll pass soon."


    "You don''t donate your feelings. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. From today on, we''ll break up our friendship. Don''t look for me in the future. Don''t even think about asking me to donate bone marrow for your son."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was disgusting when he thought of it. He tried to use her from the beginning. How could she be so miserable.


    "Xiangxiang, mom, please, will you? Don''t go. Your brother really can''t wait. Do you want to watch him die?" Zhao Xiaohui knelt in front of her and knelt down for her daughter. It took much courage, but now she can''t care about anything.


    "I didn''t let him get sick. It has nothing to do with me." Zhu Xiangxiang has no feelings for his brother at all. Let him donate bone marrow to him? Nice try.


    The three words of donating bone marrow scared Zhu Xiangxiang into a cold sweat just thinking about it. Although common sense told her that it would not have a great impact on her body, she still couldn''t accept it psychologically for the sake of a half brother and Deng Kun''s son.


    "You get up, I can''t afford you to kneel on my knees. It''s easy to say everything else. I can pay for your son''s surgery, but it''s impossible to donate bone marrow. Don''t come to me again in the future." Zhu Xiangxiang dropped his words and stumbled out.


    Zhao Xiaohui''s eyes were cold and went over to hold Zhu Xiangxiang''s wrist.


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned his head and looked at her. He was shocked by the cold in the bottom of her eyes and screamed, "what are you doing? It''s against the law. Do you know?"


    "All I know is that Yang Yang is dying, and you are the only one who can save him. Even if you hate me, I admit it." Zhao Xiaohui couldn''t help but press Zhu Xiangxiang on the hospital bed and took out a handkerchief from her trouser pocket to cover Zhu Xiangxiang''s mouth.


    Zhu Xiangxiang fluttered around with one hand. In her panic, she grabbed the fire extinguisher in the corner and swung it on Zhao Xiaohui''s head. The blood on Zhao Xiaohui''s head fell on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face. She stared at Zhu Xiangxiang, almost jumping out of her teeth word by word: "Mom, please, please, OK?"


    So sincere and so desperate.


    Zhu Xiangxiang only felt afraid. Zhao Xiaohui''s determination and ruthlessness surprised her. In her struggle, she suddenly pushed Zhao Xiaohui away and ran away in a panic.


    "Xiangxiang." Zhao Xiaohui screamed. The fragmentation and despair in her voice made people feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    Zhu Xiangxiang paused. For a moment, she wanted to look back, but in the end, fear and selfishness overcame that little move.


    Zhao Xiaohui cheated first. She''s right!


    Zhu Xiangxiang stumbled away holding the wall of the hospital corridor.


    Zhao Xiaohui sat on the ground dejected. The nurse came in and saw her blood all over her head. She was startled and hurried to help her up. The nurse listened to her outside the door and asked in some confusion, "isn''t she Yangyang''s sister? Donating bone marrow won''t have any negative impact on her body. Why doesn''t she agree? I thought she was voluntary?"


    Although the relationship between mother and daughter doesn''t look like much, why not save a life without damaging your body.


    The nurse sighed, "let me bandage the wound on your head first."


    Zhao Xiaohui suddenly grabbed the nurse''s hand and eagerly asked, "can Yangyang wait any longer?"


    The nurse understood her mood and gently advised, "there are still many patients waiting in the hematology department. It''s not easy to find a suitable match. Why don''t you advise your daughter again?"


    Zhao Xiaohui rushed out like crazy, but there was Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Zhao Xiaohui walked down the street, her husband faced a lawsuit, her son was waiting to die, and her daughter ran away.


    What else can she hope for in her life.


    When she called from the hospital, she heard Yangyang crying to her mother, "Mom, I want to eat your sweet and sour ribs."


    Zhao Xiaohui wiped her tears: "OK, mom will do it for you now. Listen to the nurse''s aunt."


    "Mom, don''t cry. It doesn''t matter if I can''t cure my disease. I just can''t see my sister." The little boy''s lost voice came from his cell phone.


    Soon he said in a happy voice, "but I''m very happy to be a mother''s son."


    Zhao Xiaohui covered her mouth and sobbed in the street late at night.


    I don''t know when it rained heavily. Pedestrians on the road were desperate to take shelter from the rain, but she walked in the rain.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Qing looked up and saw Zhu Xiangxiang running in in the rain. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "don''t you live in Deng''s house tonight?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang jumped into Lin Qing''s arms wrongly and said like a spoiled girl, "Mom, you''re still the best to me."


    Lin Qingchen said, "you''re all wet. Go back to your room and take a hot bath. Haven''t you eaten yet, mom Zhou, make some Xiao night for Xiangxiang."


    Lin Qing took Zhu Xiangxiang upstairs, frowned and asked, "what happened? Zhao Xiaohui bullied you?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang stopped talking and subconsciously chose to escape, "no... it''s all right. I just miss my mother."


    "Then you call the driver to pick you up. Why did you run back in the rain? What if you catch a cold?"


    Looking at Lin Qing''s concerned eyes, Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart is warm, and those fears at the bottom of his heart gradually dissipate.


    Zhu Xiangxiang had a hot bath and Lin Qing had a midnight dinner with her. At this time, Zhou''s mother came over and said, "madam, just now the security department called and a man named Zhao Xiaohui was looking for Miss Xiangxiang."


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately said, "I can''t see. Let her go."


    Lin Qing glanced at her, held Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand and asked, "Xiangxiang, what happened? You tell your mother that if you are wronged, your mother will get justice for you. Even your own mother can''t bully you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sighed: "forget it, it''s all over. Even if she''s sorry for me, I''ll do my utmost. Just don''t see you again in the future."


    Zhou''s mother frowned. "According to the security guard, Zhao Xiaohui said it was a matter of human life. If she couldn''t see Miss Xiangxiang, she would be killed at the door of the community, as if things were very serious."


    Lin Qing was furious: "what does this woman want to do?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang comforted Lin qingyitong, stood up and said, "let me have a look."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, mom, you can rest at home. I''ll fix it."


    Lin nodded: "it''s OK to spend money. Don''t get involved with this woman in the future."


    Lin Qing thought that this woman came to ask for money, otherwise Xiangxiang could not recognize her mother. She was uncomfortable with what she said on the phone this afternoon.


    Not to mention having such a bad husband, Lin Qing is disgusted to think of it now.


    Zhu Xiangxiang went out with an umbrella. The driver drove her to the door of the community. She had just left her front foot. Zhou''s mother found Xiaoying and told her to follow up secretly.


    After Zhu Xiangxiang came back, he hummed and went upstairs. Xiao Ying found Zhou''s mother and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Zhou Ma asked incredulously, "what you said is true?"


    Xiaoying nodded: "I heard it with my own ears. Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t expect to be so hard hearted. Her mother knelt down and begged her. She was indifferent. She wasn''t greedy for the prosperity of her family."


    Zhou Ma''s heart is also mixed with five flavors: "at least it''s also a life."


    "Do you want to tell your wife?" Xiaoying asked.


    When Zhou''s mother was hesitating, she looked up and saw the mirror. The mirror stood quietly at the kitchen door with a water cup in her hand. I don''t know how much she heard.


    "Miss." Zhou Ma and Xiao Ying shouted respectfully.


    Mingjing came in, poured a cup of warm water, took a sip and asked, "Xiaoying, are what you just said true?"


    Xiaoying spits out her tongue. Unexpectedly, her small voice was heard by the young lady. "Of course, it''s true. I just heard it at the door of the community. Zhao Xiaohui knelt down and begged her. It''s her brother. Unexpectedly, Zhu Xiangxiang has no compassion at all. She just donates bone marrow, not liver and kidney. Is she ignorant or heartless?" Xiao Ying skimmed her mouth.


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Ying, come with me."


    Xiaoying looks at Zhou''s mother. Zhou''s mother nods. Xiaoying immediately follows up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Ying walked out of the mirror room with red eyes. Zhou''s mother immediately pulled her aside and asked in a low voice, "what do you want, miss?"


    Xiaoying spread out his palm. It was a bank card.


    "The young lady asked me to visit Zhao Xiaohui''s son in the hospital and let me pay the hospitalization fee for her."


    "I wish Xiangxiang doesn''t care about her mother. The young lady is so kind. I wish Xiangxiang can''t even compare with a hair of the young lady."


    Zhou Ma sighed: "I said earlier, miss, if you have great mercy, you will be rewarded."


    "The young lady said that the child is innocent. Saving a life is better than..." Xiaoying scratched her head in confusion.


    Zhou Ma glared at her: "you''re stupid. It''s better to save people''s lives than to build a seven level floating slaughter."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what Miss said." Xiao Ying''s face was full of worship. "Our miss is the most beautiful and kind-hearted person in the world. No one can compare with her."


    "Don''t be poor. Do as the young lady tells you."


    Xiaoying asked, "Mom Zhou, do you want to tell your wife about this?"


    Zhou Ma thought for a moment and shook her head. "Madam doesn''t have a good impression of the family. Saying it may have side effects. There is no right or wrong in front of the name. It''s better to do less than more."


    Xiao Ying hurried out of the door in the rain.


    Zhou Ma looked at the direction of the second floor and walked into Grandma Zhu''s room.


    After a long time, grandma Zhu shook her head: "this child is useless."


    "I can understand what Lin Qing thinks. Without her husband, she can only place her love on her children. This attachment will eventually harm others and herself. The mirror is good. She can''t see it. It''s a shallow eyelid from beginning to end. Just let her toss around. The mirror can carry the child clearly and give her a bottom story."


    Zhou Ma said, "madam is a fan."


    Grandma Zhu snorted coldly, "she''s not confused at all. She and Zhu Xiangxiang have the same taste. They get what they need. Wait and see."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror sits in front of the Buddha statue. Sandalwood is quiet. In the quiet room, there is only the slight friction sound of rosary beads across the skin.


    Landing outside the window, the rain was swift and violent, the wind roared, accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    I don''t know how long later, the cell phone ring broke the silence of the room.


    The mirror opens its eyes.


    "Children may not be able to wait long. There are many patients waiting in line in the bone marrow bank for donation. If you want to grab time, you can only go from the black market, but the cost is relatively high."


    "Human life is more important than anything. Get out of my account."


    The opposite side of the mobile phone paused, "Mingjing, he is Zhu Xiangxiang''s brother. Why are you in charge of such business? It''s hard to please."


    "His name is Deng Yang. He is twelve years old. Before others'' brother, he is himself."


    "The Buddha has mercy on all living beings. He only wants the world to be happy from suffering."


    "I convinced you."


    Zheng Qing was about to hang up. A girl whispered softly on her mobile phone, "ah Qing, thank you."


    Zheng Qing turned his eyes: "I''ll follow you to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. I also want to thank you. I hope you can have a good baby in your next life. Don''t TM come to such a fucking life."


    He hung up.


    The mirror stared into the Buddha''s eyes and murmured, "can the Bodhisattva forgive his disciples?"


    She looked at her open palm, delicate and slender, weak and boneless.


    This road can no longer turn back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..." Zhu Xiangxiang screamed and woke up from his nightmare.


    Lightning and thunder outside the window lit up the fear of deep pupils for a moment.


    She dreamed that Deng Yang was dead and became a ghost, pestering her day and night, crying and asking why she didn''t save her life.


    Deng Yang in the dream had no face. She was in a cold sweat when she wanted to come.


    Zhu Xiangxiang holds his head and hides in the quilt trembling. No, she''s right, she''s right!


    In a daze, she dreamed that someone had put a pipe in her body. She screamed and pushed the man away, "get away, don''t touch me..."


    Open your eyes. It''s a family doctor.


    Zhu Xiangxiang realized that she was not in the hospital or the nurse who smoked her bone marrow. She was relieved and wet with cold sweat.


    Lin Qingchen said strangely, "you child, you don''t know if you have a fever. You must have been caught in the rain last night and burned to 39 degrees. If you find it later, your brain is burned out. Just now the doctor gave you an injection to reduce your fever. I asked your head teacher for leave and have a good rest at home these days."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s voice was crying, "Mom, i... I''m so uncomfortable."


    Lin Qing patted the quilt gently and said softly, "you feel bad. Mom doesn''t feel good either. What did Zhao Xiaohui do to you? Look at the good people. Don''t deal with her again in the future."


    Hello, Zhu Xiangxiang took the medicine, and Lin Qing sent the doctor away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An autumn rain, a cold.


    After a night of heavy rain, the sky was clean, and the fresh vegetation, rain and dew floated in the air.


    The mirror stepped on the fallen leaves and walked into the school gate. Zhao Zhen didn''t know where to come out and patted the mirror on the shoulder: "what a coincidence."


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhen narrowed her eyes.


    Strands of sandalwood float into the nib, which is a bit stronger than the smell before.


    She took a deep look at the girl walking beside her. The bright morning sun fell on the girl''s eyebrows and corners of her eyes, outlining a gentle and beautiful outline.


    The girl has the clearest eyes and the deepest eyes.


    Like an abyss, like a fog, elusive.


    The smile on Zhao Zhen''s face disappeared bit by bit.


    If she had only suspected before, now she must be.


    This is the flavor of Xiyu.

 Chapter 179

    September 7, Sunday, the sky is clear and the temperature is pleasant.


    Early in the morning, Tao Xingxing called Mingjing. In the evening, she had a birthday party at home and asked her to go early.


    Mingjing goes downstairs to have breakfast. Mingti and Mingchen have done well at the table. Today, their school organized an autumn outing. After breakfast, they are going to start. Since mingti went to school, he is like a bird just released from the cage, with excitement written all over his body.


    After dinner, they left happily hand in hand.


    Zhou Ma brought a bowl of coarse grain porridge to the mirror and asked, "Miss, I heard Xiao Ying say that Deng Yang''s bone marrow donation is available? The operation will be started next week. Did you arrange it, miss?"


    Although Zhu Xiangxiang is not an individual, the child is innocent, and according to Xiao Ying, Deng Yang is very clever and sensible.


    The mirror nodded.


    Mother Zhou looked at the picture of the girl eating quietly in the morning sun and burst into tears: "Miss, you are really a good man. You will be rewarded."


    "Mom Zhou, please sit down and eat together."


    Zhou Ma shook her head, looked up and saw Lin Qing coming down from the second floor. Zhou Ma immediately shut up.


    "Mom Zhou, make some shrimp porridge that Xiangxiang likes to eat and send it to her. The child has been ill for several days and is never well."


    Zhou Ma''s heart make complaints about her, and she turned to enter the kitchen.


    Lin Qing sat down opposite the mirror, glanced at her, hesitated and said, "I went to see your father two days ago."


    The bright mirror gave a faint "um".


    Lin Qing held his chopsticks tightly. "He knows he''s wrong. Can you..."


    "OK." The mirror readily agreed.


    Lin Qing suddenly looked up, "you, you know what I''m going to say?"


    She promised so quickly that she thought it would take some talking.


    "I hope you understand the nature of this man and forgive him, not regret listening to his rhetoric. Before making a decision, calmly think about whether it is worth it and whether the consequences can be borne. Of course, I respect all your choices." The mirror''s calm voice has no emotion, calm and calm.


    Lin Qing looks a little embarrassed. She has lived for thirty or forty years and needs a little girl to teach her the truth of life?


    "He is your father." Lin Qing accentuated his voice.


    "When he decided to betray the family, it was no longer. If you choose to remarry, I have no opinion. This is your life. Just make your own decisions, bear the consequences, and I''ll eat well."


    Mingjing picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth slowly. Then he got up and left.


    Lin Qing stared at her back with a pale complexion.


    "Pa" fell the chopsticks, and Zhou''s mother, who had just come out of the kitchen, was startled.


    Mingjing contacted a lawyer. At the beginning, it only taught Zhu Wentao a lesson and did not kill him. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as these painless charges now.


    When Lin Qing went to see Zhu Wentao, she already knew, and even what they said appeared in Mingjing''s ears without missing a word.


    In marriage, you can easily betray or forgive.


    The mirror will not comment on this. Everyone has his own life. Don''t regret your choice in the future.


    "Elder martial sister, you have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. You may be better than me in such a situation."


    Since her memory, she has never known what family affection is. She used to have comrades in arms and now has teachers and sisters, but she has never felt the inborn blood affection flowing with the same blood.


    The mirror looked at the garden outside the window. Under the sun, there were many flowers and brocades.


    She remembered Shen Zhou''s words that night.


    I believe you are my family. It''s worth sacrificing everything for you.


    The mirror hooked her lips, the bright sun fell on the bottom of her eyes, and she narrowed her eyes gently.


    She was alone and carefree. She walked on a thorny road. If she was not careful, she would be doomed.


    Why bother to involve innocent people.


    But that day, Shen Zhou''s serious eyes moved her.


    The rosary beads brushed the fingertips, and the ethereal and gentle voice was like Sanskrit from outside.


    "Origin and death, gathering and parting, everything is providence."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing went around the company and came out at 3 p.m.


    He went to Luoshan shop to get gifts and rushed to Tao''s house.


    Tao Xingxing''s birthday venue was opened on the open-air balcony on the roof. The layout of the venue was very warm. Tao Xingxing invited good friends and several good classmates. They were all students, so they didn''t choose drinks. Instead, they cut fruits and snacks and put them on a plate. One student was engaged in music and made a drum, stand wheat and DJ to set off the atmosphere. It was excellent.


    Tao Xingxing and Mingjing, nine people in total.


    Tao Xingxing pulled the mirror and pushed open the door on the roof. "Now I''d like to introduce my good friend, mirror."


    Several of Tao Xingxing''s primary and junior high school classmates were separated from Tao Xingxing in senior high school, so they were all stunned when they knew that the famous mirror was Tao Xingxing''s best friend.


    Ma Xiaoxiao and two other good friends Tao Xingxing met at Shengde high school.


    "Star, you''re making a lot of money. You''ve become a good friend with Bai Fumei. It''s powerful."


    "She''s a bright mirror. She''s much more beautiful than on TV. Her appearance and temperament are amazing. The key family is the eldest lady of Zhu''s group."


    "What? It''s the chairman of Zhu''s group. People sit on an equal footing with Shen Zhouping."


    "Today is the light of the stars, otherwise we won''t be lucky to see Miss Zhu with our own eyes."


    We have a heated discussion with you and me.


    Tao Xingxing leaned close to the mirror: "they are exaggerating. They haven''t seen stars. Be considerate."


    The mirror shook his head and smiled.


    "Today is your home." The mirror warned.


    "It doesn''t matter. The more people like you, the happier I am. There is tolerance on my face. Hey, hey..." Tao Xingxing waved his hand carelessly.


    Tao Xingxing snapped his fingers, "Yan Chen, the music starts."


    With the sound of "Dong", the drumstick knocked on the midsole drum and made a deafening dull sound, which gave people a lift.


    Then the hand holding the drumstick was raised, and the strong sound wiped out a loud voice, "Dong Yi Da Yi ~" the strong sense of rhythm made people couldn''t help following the rhythm.


    The mirror raised his eyes. Behind the drum, there was a young man in cool clothes, wearing a cap with a duck tongue. The brim of the cap was lowered to cover the young man''s eyes. The exposed chin outline looked particularly mysterious under the flashing colorful lights.


    "Yan Chen, an art examinee, will be admitted to the Conservatory of music next year. He will be a big singer in the future. He is very handsome and his singing is also very good. When I was in junior high school, it was the school grass that swept the whole school. Now it is also the school grass of No. 1 middle school."


    Tao Xingxing hummed to the rhythm.


    When the atmosphere rose, a girl shouted, "Yan Chen, sing a song."


    The boy raised his head and looked at Tao Xingxing with dark eyes.


    The low and hoarse voice came through Li Mai, and the listener blushed.


    "Today''s birthday man, what song do you want to hear?"


    Tao Xingxing raised his hand high and said with a bright smile, "I want to listen to white clothes."


    Yan Chen smiled. His eyes were as bright as the morning star in the night. "Good."


    Other girls began to coax. Someone joked: "star, you don''t know how many girls Yan Chen chases him at school. He doesn''t even take his eyes with him. It''s an exception for you. Does he like you?"


    Tao Xingxing laughed and immediately waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense. We are good friends."


    The girl covered her mouth and smiled, "star, you should have a long heart. Such a high-quality boy must hold on. There will be no shop after passing this village. If we become a big singer in the future, we can''t climb it. Don''t you take this opportunity to hurry up?"


    Tao Xingbai glanced at her: "you like you. Don''t stir up the relationship between our brothers."


    "He doesn''t like me. I want to die."


    The boy''s low and gentle voice came out through Li Mai. The scene was instantly static, and everyone listened quietly.


    Different from the gentle and bitter version of qufeitai, Yan Chen sang another feeling. The music style was more lively. Everyone''s spring heart sprouted and their hearts were in full bloom.


    "It sounds great. I feel better than Qu Feitai."


    "Not bad, but Qu Shen is yyds."


    When we mentioned qufeitai, we subconsciously looked at the mirror. We ate and lived with qufeitai for three days. For a moment, it seemed that qufeitai was not very far away from them.


    "Do you think... There is something wrong with the lyrics of this white dress¡°


    "Do you know now? It''s almost rotten on the Internet. It''s said that Qu Feitai''s song in white is the mirror. They met last festival. You didn''t see the news on the Internet? The manager of a restaurant slipped his tongue and was revealed by employees. They dated before they appeared on the program..."


    "God, is this true?"


    "I don''t know why this matter didn''t ferment. It may be pressed down by the company of qufeitai. After all, falling in love in the rising period affects the career. Qufeitai has a bright future, but it can''t be affected by falling in love."


    For a moment, several people looked at the mirror and their eyes became different. They were completely envious and jealous.


    Because jealousy also needs qualifications. Look at yourself, and then look at other people''s appearance, family background, IQ, how many keys do you have? Do you deserve it?


    After Yan Chen sings a song, Tao Xingxing takes the lead in clapping.


    "Happy birthday..." As soon as the music style changed, it became a familiar birthday song. Yan Chen''s low voice was particularly beautiful even if he sang a birthday song.


    The whole audience sang along. At this time, Tao Qian and Wu Jiaqi pushed a three-story big cake, opened the door and came in. They were singing birthday songs.


    "My stars, mom and dad wish you a happy seventeenth birthday and happiness forever. Mom and dad will always be with you."


    "Make a wish now."


    Seventeen candles were lit on the cake.


    Tao Xingxing looked at his parents close at hand and all his good friends around him, and closed his eyes happily.


    Make a wish silently. Tao Xingxing blows out the candle in one breath and starts cutting the cake excitedly.


    Wu Jiaqi looked at the innocent and carefree girl with a layer of sadness in her eyes.


    A big palm fell on her shoulder. Tao Qian said gently, "in the blink of an eye, our stars are so big, and we are old."


    "On a happy day, why do you say such sad words." Wu Jiaqi complained.


    Tao Qian held her hand and whispered, "Qiqi, what are you worried about?"


    Wu Jiaqi suddenly looked up at him, and Tao Qian looked at her gently.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the happiness of those boys and girls became very far away for a moment.


    Wu Jiaqi wriggled her lips and opened her mouth hard: "ah Qian..."


    "No matter what happens in the future, our family will be together and no one can separate us." Tao Qian gently hugged her and looked at Tao Xingxing, who shared the cake with his friends. His eyes were as gentle as water.


    "Mom, this first cake belongs to you. My birthday is also my mother''s Good Friday. Without you and Dad, there would be no me." Tao Xingxing hands the cut cake to Wu Jiaqi and Tao Qian.


    "Thank my mother for giving birth to me seventeen years ago. I grew up with you and my father, accompanied by mirrors and friends. I am the happiest person in the world." Tao Xingxing''s eyes were as bright as stars, and his face was filled with a sunny and happy smile.


    Wu Jiaqi touched her face. In the blink of an eye, it has been 17 years.


    Our daughter has grown into a graceful girl. She is confident, lively and lovely. She is what you expect.


    Did you see it?


    Tao Xingxing saw an unspeakable sadness in her mother''s eyes, as if she was looking at someone through her.


    Such eyes depressed her heart.


    Soon Wu Jiaqi smiled and said, "go play with your friends."


    The sadness in Wu Jiaqi''s eyes had completely disappeared, as if it had just been her illusion.


    After eating the cake, the next step is Tao Xingxing''s most anticipated link, opening the gift.

 Chapter 180

    Wu Jiaqi gave her a limited Molly doll. Tao Xingxing happily hugged Wu Jiaqi and kissed several people, which attracted everyone''s envious eyes.


    Xingxing''s parents are not only loving, they haven''t had a quarrel for more than ten years, and they are also hot about Xingxing. Don''t spoil them. They never blame Xingxing for their poor grades. Molly''s dolls are so expensive, and Tao Xingxing has a full display cabinet.


    Just the first one, our parents can''t do it. They quarrel every day or divorced single parents. The harm brought by the original family should be cured in a lifetime. Only they know the unspeakable pain in their growth. Therefore, everyone will envy Tao Xingxing who grew up in the environment of loving and enlightened parents.


    Tao Qian gave Tao Xingxing an amber Star Bracelet. Tao Xingxing said happily, "it''s so beautiful, Dad. I like it very much."


    Mingjing said with a smile: "in China''s folklore, amber is transformed by the soul of a tiger, symbolizing the grace of parents. It can calm the five zang organs, calm the soul, remove ghosts and evil spirits, stars. Your father loves you very much."


    Tao Xingxing blinked: "is there such a legend?"


    She went over and hugged Tao Qian and sniffed, "Dad, I love you forever."


    Tao Qian patted her on the back, just like when Tao Xingxing was still in his infancy, he would coax her every time he cried.


    "Dad loves you forever."


    Then there is the gift of Mingjing. Open the package and see the logo on the box. Not only Tao Xingxing, but everyone is amazed.


    "Luo Shan shop?"


    Tao Xingxing couldn''t wait to open the box. Liuyun powder brocade glowed in the light. It was very beautiful.


    "Ah, it''s Feng QiuHuang. Mingjing, I love you so much."


    Tao Xingxing rushed to "Baji" excitedly and kissed Mingjing''s side face. Mingjing lost his smile.


    Wu Jiaqi was a little surprised and asked a girl, "what Phoenix seeks her mate?"


    The girl explained: "Luoshanpu is a high-end custom-made organization for Chinese clothes. All her Chinese clothes are hand-made, which is particularly expensive. This set of Phoenix courtship was designed by the master of Chinese clothes design. It is the treasure of luoshanpu''s Town store. Before the national fashion show, it was made by hand from silkworm to textile. Half a cloud brocade is hard to buy. It is the highest level of Chinese silk weaving technology. Wear it on your body Tito Mei is the favorite in the hearts of all Hanfu lovers, not to mention that it also has a beautiful moral. Feng Xi goes back to her hometown, travels all over the world and seeks her Phoenix... "


    "Mingjing is really a big hand. It''s Feng QiuHuang when I make a move. How nice it would be if I had such a sweet and rich friend." The girl''s tone is very envious.


    Wu Jiaqi sighed, "I really can''t keep up with the times. It turns out that today''s children like to play this."


    Giving gifts is not expensive, but in the heart. It can make the star so happy. It can be seen how much she likes it.


    The mirror is really intentional.


    This suit of Hanfu, including clothes, shoes and headwear, is exquisite and gorgeous. Tao Xingxing can''t put it down.


    "Mingjing, I never told you that I like Hanfu. How do you know?" Tao Xingxing remembers that he never mentioned a sentence in front of the mirror.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "I saw a set of Hanfu in your room."


    "So you speculate that I like Hanfu?"


    The mirror nodded. As long as you observe carefully, it''s easy to know.


    Tao Xingxing patted the mirror on the shoulder: "from now on, we will be good sisters for life."


    With Mingjing Zhuyu in front, everyone''s gifts are a little out of hand, but Tao Xingxing is not the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Even if she gives her a cup of more than ten yuan, she can happily say she likes it.


    The last gift, opened by Tao Xingxing, is a crystal ball. There is heavy snow in the crystal ball. On the swing in front of a small house, there is a little girl sitting next to a small sign. A snowflake blocks the words on it, but it seems to be a line of English.


    Tao Xingxing fell in love at a glance. She looked at Yan Chen standing at the end of the crowd and smiled at each other.


    She was born in the South and had never seen snow.


    It turned out that he always remembered.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The laughter and laughter on the terrace came from afar. It was dark in the corridor, and a dark shadow floated silently like a ghost.


    Yan Chen''s cell phone rang. He looked at the smiling Tao Xingxing in the crowd and went out with his cell phone.


    "Mom... I''ll attend the classmate''s birthday party. Well, I''ll go back later. OK, you can rest early."


    Hanging up the phone, Yan Chen raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He was about to leave when his steps suddenly stopped.


    Instinctive intuition made his hair stand up in an instant, but it was too late.


    As soon as his back neck hurt, he opened his mouth, and a roar like a trapped animal was emitted from his throat, which was swallowed up by the boundless darkness.


    At the last second of his coma, he saw a pair of clean and beautiful eyes like glass, but ruthlessly like messengers from hell.


    The door opened again, and the boy came in and hid in the dark.


    Mingjing raised his head at this time, the boy pulled down the brim of his hat, and the belly of his right index finger gently rubbed the trouser seam.


    Tao Xingxing was excited to linger among a pile of gifts. He was happy that he couldn''t find the north. Mingjing took off from the crowd and walked to the edge of the terrace. Under the half meter high railing, there was the abyss of the 30th floor.


    The night wind blows in the face and blows the girl''s skirt. The fairy spirit is floating and wants to go by the wind.


    Under the brim of his hat, his eyes narrowed gently and integrated with the night.


    The young man lifted his step, drifted away from the busy crowd, walked without a sound, and slowly approached the white figure.


    Suddenly, the boy stepped forward.


    Something''s wrong.


    Intuition from the killer''s instinct stopped him.


    He looked at the back facing the wind in front. The wind blew his skirt and clothes, as ethereal as an immortal.


    This is a peerless beauty, but why give him a very familiar feeling.


    Like the eyes he saw across the roaring traffic that night.


    The only antidote is bright red blood and a stopped beating heart.


    He smelled the same kind.


    Master once said that he was not the best killer, but he was a natural killer. His natural sharpness made him lucky to avoid a disaster in every assessment. This came from the nature of animals. Of the 20 members, only he and 13 survived.


    Luck is also a kind of strength.


    Nature told him that the girl with dusty back was very dangerous. He underestimated his opponent and should turn around and leave immediately.


    No


    The boy frowned in confusion, which was illogical.


    "Yan Chen." Suddenly someone hugged his shoulder, and the young man suddenly froze.


    The girl''s sweet breath gushed in her ear, "so you still remember what I said before. Have a heart, good brother."


    "By the way, don''t you like Qu Feitai? My best friend Mingjing has an unusual relationship with Qu Feitai. I''ll take you to know her."


    Tao Xingxing couldn''t help but pull the boy to the mirror.


    Tao Xingxing is always careless and doesn''t find that the teenagers around her are abnormal. After all, in her cognition, Yan Chen has some awkward temperament and can fight poison with poison to stop him.


    "Mingjing, this is Yan Chen, my junior high school deskmate and good friend."


    Mingjing turned around, looked at the boy, smiled and nodded: "Hello, I''m Mingjing."


    In the dark, the brim of the boy''s hat was so low that he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Silence.


    Tao Xingxing patted him on the shoulder: "Yan Chen, what are you doing? It can''t be that the mirror is too beautiful and can''t speak shyly. Look, it counsels you."


    Tao Xingxing joked.


    The boy narrowed his eyes, turned his wrist, and a thin knife slipped into his palm.


    This is the only chance.


    Dark clouds covered the moon, and the terrace was completely in darkness.


    Not far away, colorful lights flickered, and laughter came from afar.


    Like a swift leopard, the young man jumped up suddenly, the sharp blade in his hand came out of its sheath, flashing a faint edge in the dark, like the sickle of the God of death, crossing towards the girl standing in front of the wind and hitting his throat.


    In front of him is the death, behind him is the abyss. He is besieged on all sides and cannot be avoided.


    At the critical moment, he saw the girl''s lips, her smile as soft as the spring breeze, but suddenly made him sweat.


    Mingjing leaned back, her upper body was 90 degrees from the ground, her whole upper body was suspended in the air, and her long hair was flying in the night wind.


    The tip of the young man''s knife rubbed the tip of the mirror''s nose. The mirror''s feet hooked the iron net on the railing and rotated. The white skirt was as beautiful as a blooming lily. In the blink of an eye, it escaped from the suppression of the young man.


    The young man''s eyes were cold. Everything happened between lightning and flint. With such quick reaction and terrible skill, he could never learn it overnight.


    He was right at first.


    At this time, Tao Xingxing, who was closest to the boy, suddenly screamed and pierced the night sky.


    Wu Jiaqi heard Tao Xingxing''s scream. At that moment, the blood all over her body flowed back.


    She stumbled over and saw a scene that almost made her eyes want to crack.


    Tao Xingxing was kidnapped by the teenager. A long knife fell on her neck. The mirror stood opposite the teenager and said expressionless, "let her go."


    Tao Xingxing was almost speechless, and the accident happened too fast.


    "You''re not Yan Chen... Who the hell are you?" Tao Xingxing responded from the initial shock and asked in a trembling voice.


    "What about Yan Chen? What have you done to Yan Chen?"


    "Let go of my daughter." Wu Jiaqi stumbled over, knelt on the ground and said, "I beg you, don''t hurt my daughter. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Tao Qian was calm. While comforting Wu Jiaqi, he asked, "as long as you don''t hurt my daughter, I promise you whatever you want."


    Others have long been frightened by this accident. Isn''t that Yan Chen? Why did he suddenly kidnap Tao Xingxing? What kind of devil is this?


    Tao Xingxing said he wasn''t Yan Chen? Who is he?


    The boy ignored the others and stared straight at the mirror.


    The mirror said expressionless, "I''ll say it again for the last time and let her go."


    There is no tenderness in the voice, just like a millennium cold pool, cold and ruthless.


    The boy stepped back, the tip of the knife touched Tao Xingxing''s spine and hid in the dark.


    In the blink of an eye, it floated away like a ghost and disappeared at the fire passage.


    Tao Xingxing''s knees softened. Mingjing immediately came forward to catch her. Tao Xingxing held Mingjing tightly and repressed his cry: "Wuwu Mingjing, I thought I would never see you again."


    The mirror patted her on the back and brushed softly, "it''s my mistake. I''m sorry."


    The mirror looked up and looked at the night ahead with faint eyes.


    "Stars." Wu Jiaqi rushed over, looked up and down at Tao Xingxing, repressed her collapse and asked, "are you hurt?"


    The girl who had just cried in front of the mirror like a tearful person now raised a big smiling face, "Mom, where am I so fragile? I''m not afraid."


    Seeing Wu Jiaqi''s tears rolling down like beads on a broken line, Tao Xingxing immediately panicked: "Mom, don''t cry, isn''t it okay for me?"


    Wu Jiaqi held Tao Xingxing tightly, and Tao Xingxing was almost out of breath.


    "Star, it''s mom who''s sorry for you."


    Tao Xingxing looked confused and forced. Why do two of them compete to say sorry?


    After calling the police, Tao Qian walked over and said, "I''ve called the police. There''s something strange about this..."


    But Wu Jiaqi immediately said, "you can''t call the police."


    Tao Qian was stunned. He looked at Tao Xingxing and Wu Jiaqi. "Qiqi, it''s better to find out who it is. Do you want the stars to face such danger again in the future?"


    Spiegel came over and said, "uncle, aunt, he''s coming for me. Leave it to me. I''m sorry to implicate the stars."


    Wu Jiaqi shook her head numbly, "this day finally came..."

 Chapter 181

    Tonight should be an unforgettable night for many people.


    "Ah..." Ma Xiaoxiao found Yan Chen in a coma in the corridor.


    Tao Xingxing rushed over anxiously, knelt on the ground and listened to Yan Chen''s heart, relieved.


    Fortunately, there is a heartbeat.


    Yan Chen opened her eyes. In the dark corridor, the girl''s eyes were like the two brightest stars in the night sky.


    Yan Chen didn''t care about the pain in his back neck. He immediately got up and asked, "are you okay?"


    Tao Xingxing shook his head. "What happened?"


    Yan Chen said, "someone knocked me unconscious. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt you. You''d better call the police."


    "Take you to the hospital first."


    "No, I''m fine¡°


    Tao Xingxing stared at him. Yan Chen touched his nose and said nothing.


    "Your father and I will go with you, Spiegel. It''s troublesome for you tonight. It''s a good birthday." Wu Jiaqi frowned and looked sad.


    "Aunt, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, you stay with the stars first. Your uncle and I will go home and get a dress."


    After taking two steps, Wu Jiaqi said uneasily, "stars, don''t run around and follow the mirror."


    As soon as Wu Jiaqi left her front foot, Mingjing immediately rushed to Mingjing and smiled and hugged Mingjing''s arm: "you were so powerful just now that you stunned me. It turns out that you are still hidden. You are a Wulin expert."


    Tao Xingxing seemed not to have been affected at all, and he recovered his heartless appearance.


    The mirror touched her hand: "is it cold?"


    When the night wind blew, it was very cold. Tao Xingxing suddenly shivered.


    "Mingjing, you know martial arts. Can you teach me some moves? If someone can bully me in the future, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "It''s too late for you to learn now, but I can teach you some practical self-defense skills."


    "My good mirror, I knew you were the best to me."


    Tao Xingxing looked up and found that Yan Chen had been staring at the mirror. Tao Xingxing snorted, "Yan Chen, are you stupid?"


    Yan Chen shook his head. His eyes still fell on Mingjing''s face. He hesitated and said, "the man who knocked me out just now has eyes very similar to Mingjing."


    Tao Xingxing looked into the mirror''s eyes. "Are you blind? How beautiful the mirror''s eyes are, how can that person be?"


    Yan Chen scratched his head in some confusion. "I''m not sure. Maybe I''m really wrong."


    The bright mirror''s eyes flash slightly, and the hook lips smile shallowly.


    Tao Xingxing and Wu Jiaqi took the mirror car, Yan Chen took Tao Qian''s car, and they rushed to the hospital.


    Tao Qian was not at ease. He specially asked someone to take a film for Yan Chen. He was sure that he had nothing to worry about.


    When Tao Xingxing went in for inspection, Wu Jiaqi sat on the bench at the door like a lost soul. Tao qianrou comforted her.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, the stars will be fine." Wu Jiaqi looked up and saw the girl''s gentle and beautiful face with gentle and compassionate eyes.


    Wu Jiaqi stared at her and suddenly thought of something. She suddenly stood up, held the mirror''s hand, opened her mouth, and finally became mute.


    You can''t involve innocent people.


    "Aunt, stars and I are good friends. If you need help, you must tell me." The mirror said softly.


    Wu Jiaqi took Mingjing''s hand, "thank you, Mingjing."


    Tao Xingxing finished his examination. He was in good health both physically and mentally.


    Tao Qian answered a phone call from the police station. Tao Qian reported the case before. Although the case was soon cancelled, the police station called again to understand the situation. Wu Jiaqi grabbed her mobile phone, explained clearly to the police and hung up.


    Yan Chen quietly asked Tao Xingxing, "why didn''t your mother call the police? It''s strange?"


    Tao Xingxing shook his head: "I don''t know what the man wants to do? Does my mother know him? Since my mother won''t let the police, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yan Chen nodded, "you should also pay attention to safety. It''s always strange."


    The group left the hospital. The elevator passed the hematology department on the fifth floor. A girl with a heat preservation bucket came in. When she saw the mirror, she was pleasantly surprised and said, "Miss? Why are you here?"


    It''s not a good thing for a person to appear in the hospital. Xiaoying''s face immediately changed: "Miss, aren''t you sick?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "accompany the stars for an examination."


    Xiao Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately smiled and said hello to Tao Xingxing: "Hello, are you miss''s friend? My name is Xiao Ying, the nanny of Zhu family."


    Tao Xingxing nodded clearly: "I know you. Once I called Mingjing, you answered."


    "Yes, yes, it''s me." Xiao Ying is no more than two years older than Tao Xingxing. She likes to talk and laugh and says hello one by one.


    Tao Xingxing looked at the insulated bucket in Xiaoying''s hand and asked curiously, "is anyone ill in your family?"


    Her father is the deputy director of cardiac surgery in this hospital. When she was a child, the hospital was her second home. If she remembered correctly on the fifth floor, it was the hematology department. The collection of Jane was generally blood diseases such as leukemia, purpura and lymphoma.


    Xiaoying subconsciously looked at the mirror, sighed and hesitated to say.


    Tao Xingxing smelled an unusual smell. At this time, the first floor arrived. Mingjing''s mobile phone rang just at this time. Mingjing looked at a few people and took his mobile phone to one side to answer the phone.


    Tao Xingxing immediately pulled Xiaoying: "what''s the matter? Is someone at Mingjing''s home sick?"


    Xiaoying shakes her head. Anyway, it''s not a shady thing. The young lady is low-key and doesn''t like to publicize, but she is wronged for the young lady, Immediately said: "Zhu Xiangxiang''s brother had leukemia. She was the only successful matching. Her mother knelt down and begged her to donate bone marrow. She didn''t want to see her brother die. When the young lady knew it, she paid the hospitalization fee for the child, asked the family cook to deliver nutritious meals every day, and spent money to help him find a suitable bone marrow donation."


    Tao Xingxing scolded angrily, "this Zhu Xiangxiang, I knew she was not a good thing. Watching her own brother die is not to dislike the poor and love the rich. Your wife really can''t carry her clearly. Why do you take her back?"


    Xiaoying is also full of complaints, but she remembers the employee code, but she doesn''t dare to say what her master is right and wrong in front of outsiders. Of course, Zhu Xiangxiang is an exception.


    "I knew I didn''t see the wrong person. Mingjing is the kindest girl in the world."


    Wu Jiaqi and Tao Qian looked at each other. Tao Qian asked, "is that child Deng Yang?"


    Xiaoying nodded, "how do you know?"


    Tao Qian said: "I heard from my colleagues that the child is very sensible and has a talent for painting. He just has a bad life. He has leukemia at a young age. It is also his fortune to meet Miss Zhu."


    "If only you knew, don''t talk outside. Miss won''t let me tell others." Xiaoying told me.


    Tao Xingxing patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll publicize it all over the campus tomorrow. Let Zhu Xiangxiang, a shameless bitch, die."


    Xiaoying took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s worth exporting gas for miss."


    "Good sister, have backbone."


    Mingjing came over after the phone call and found that the eyes of several people looking at her became a little strange. Mingjing immediately understood and glanced at Xiaoying. Xiaoying lowered her head with a guilty heart.


    "Mingjing, don''t blame Xiaoying. I forced her to say it."


    "Let''s go and take you home first." The mirror should go out first.


    Tao Xingxing hugged Xiaoying''s shoulder and comforted: "don''t be afraid, my sister will cover you in the future."


    "I seem older than you."


    "The third marriage in Taoyuan is not arranged according to age."


    "Oh." Xiaoying nodded obediently.


    Wu Jiaqi and Tao Qian walked at the end and sighed: "Mingjing is really a good child. Repay good for bad. Who can do it for ordinary people."


    Tao Qian agrees with this very much: "I wish Miss Zhu is a person with a big pattern. It''s lucky that Xingxing can make good friends with her."


    Tao Qian drives Yan Chen back. Xiao Ying takes a ride with Mingjing to take Tao Xingxing''s mother and daughter home.


    Before getting off, Wu Jiaqi looked at the mirror and hesitated. At the urging of Tao Xingxing, she got off and left.


    "See you tomorrow, mirror." Tao Xingxing stood in front of the window and waved with a smile.


    "See you tomorrow."


    After coaxing Tao Xingxing to sleep, Wu Jiaqi tucked her in. When she saw the ivory pendant hanging at the head of the bed, she was stunned.


    She took the ivory, rubbed it carefully and murmured, "what should I do?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, she has a gentle, handsome, young, promising and loyal husband, a lively, lovely, confident and cheerful daughter, a decent job and a happy family. As a woman, she has nothing to ask for in her life.


    But for more than ten years, she didn''t sleep well all day. She was tortured by nightmares day and night. She was ashamed of her daughter and her husband. She hid this secret for more than ten years. She was afraid day and night. She thought that this life would end like this. The other two people were happy. She was tortured alone, so good.


    But unexpectedly, the scene she feared most happened after all.


    Wu Jiaqi looked at Tao Xingxing in her sleep and touched her face. "Xingxing, mom will not let you have anything."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoying finds that this is not the way back to Zhu''s house. This road has been taken for the second time.


    "Duze, are you lost?" Xiaoying asked.


    Duze coughed, "yes."


    Xiao Yingchen said strangely, "if you get lost, you dare to be a miss''s driver, because the miss has a good temper."


    Du Ze glanced at the rearview mirror and stepped on the accelerator. "Sit down."


    The car was like an arrow off the string and jumped out in an instant.


    Xiao Ying quickly grabbed the handrail on his head, looked at the mirror and closed his eyes. It had no impact at all. He couldn''t help feeling a little stuffy.


    This Du Ze, his driving skills are too bad. Does he work with his face? Miss Yan controls the hammer.


    Ten minutes later, the car turned onto the main road again. Not far away, an off-road vehicle followed. The driver was relieved.


    "Thanks to my good skills, I didn''t lose it, otherwise I would have to get punished again."


    The man on the co driver put his arms in his hands and yawned: "why did Mr. Xiao let us stare at Miss Zhu? I don''t like others. Mr. Xiao''s iron tree doesn''t bloom for thousands of years. It''s not easy to pick the best one once. He has a good eye."


    "Don''t you dare to say that you''re tired of living?"


    "What are you afraid of? There''s no one else here. Do you want to betray me?"


    "Betray your head..."


    The car roared past, rolled up the fallen leaves, danced in the air, and circled to the ground.


    The mirror came out from behind a tree, and an insignificant black Santana stopped in front of the mirror.


    Mingjing opened the rear door and sat in. Han Suwen held the steering wheel and turned his head: "Miss, you can sit still."


    Han Suwen got his driver''s license when he was in college. He hasn''t driven a car for a long time. He practiced for a few days and found a little feeling.


    I''m full of energy to work for miss.


    The black Santana joined the traffic and headed for the downtown.


    The boss''s wife was dozing off. The sudden knock surprised the boss''s wife. When she opened her eyes, she saw a beautiful face. The whole person was stunned and thought she was dreaming.


    "Do you... Do you stay?" The landlady stammered.


    "I''m looking for someone." The girl''s voice is gentle like water, which is an ultimate enjoyment in her ears, but somehow, in this empty hall, the lights hissing, flickering, there is a creepy sense of fear.


    Such a beautiful person, can''t it be a ghost?


    The boss''s wife said, "who are you looking for?"


    The girl smiled gently, "as old as me, wearing a black and a cap..."


    The landlady clapped her hand and said, "you''re looking for Zhang Wei. Are you his sister? I said, your eyes look alike."


    The girl nodded, "thank you."


    "He lives in 1205. Did the child rebel and run away from home? I''ll say..."


    When the landlady was talking, she saw the girl walking up the stairs. Her back was beautiful and ethereal.


    The landlady scratched her head: "I always feel a little familiar. Where have I seen it?"


    The rhythmic knock on the door broke the silence in the corridor, and the voice control lights came on again and again.

 Chapter 182

    Inside the door, the boy lying in bed jumped up in an instant, and the throwing knife slipped into the palm of his hand at the same time.


    Looking out through the cat''s eye, there was no one in the corridor.


    But at this time, the knock on the door rang again.


    In this silent night, people were startled into a cold sweat.


    Holding the door handle in one hand, the boy narrowed his eyes and opened the door a crack.


    The cold night wind came from the crack of the door, mixed with a wisp of intoxicating fragrance, and floated into the tip of the nose.


    A white slender finger fastened the door frame, and the young man''s eyes were cold. The Throwing Knife rotated in the palm of his hand and flew out at the moment of opening the door.


    The "pa" light is bright.


    The girl came in with a smile. Her hands were light and her throwing knife was light. She hit the bull''s-eye hanging on the wall opposite.


    The boy watched her walk in as if no one else, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley for a moment.


    Finding his address in such a fast time can only show that he was exposed from the beginning.


    If she could come alone, she must be well prepared.


    But in any case, there is no possibility of returning empty handed.


    The arrow is on the string and has to be fired.


    The boy jumped up, twinkled between his fingers, and grabbed the other party''s vest with the power of thunder.


    The girl''s back was straight and walked slowly, as if she didn''t know the coming danger behind her.


    The red lips opened and said with a faint smile, "three... Two... One¡°


    When she fell to the ground and the tip of the knife was only half an inch away from her vest, she suddenly stopped.


    The boy stared unbelievably, and the next moment he fell to the ground.


    From his perspective, he could only see a piece of skirt walking away.


    Mingjing walks to the window, the window is sealed, and through the iron net, he sees the traffic flow on the road outside the window. There are few cars in the street late at night.


    The boy struggled to get up, and the veins on the back of his hands burst. He stared at the static figure in front of the window. The cold sweat rolled on his forehead and wet his eyelashes.


    "Patter" dripping on the floor.


    "You drugged me?" The five words are almost squeezed out between the teeth.


    "Soldiers are not tired of deceit. Ran Tengxiao walked up to him and looked at him expressionless:" Green Dragon Seal? "


    "Xiao Ye, it''s boring. Didn''t you spend a lot of time looking for the mother and daughter for the sake of the Green Dragon Seal? You should ask Xi Yu. He''s Jichang''s son. Didn''t Jichang tell him? It was this secret that became Jichang''s talisman at the beginning. Wen Ye can blade his brother for the woman he loves. Ask Xi Yu. It''s worth it to kill his father and enemy "Is that right?"


    Shouchang said and laughed.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes, "have you seen Xiyu?"


    "What did he tell you?"


    "He''s my nephew. Just greet my uncle."


    "Very good. I''ll give you another three months. Whether your son is important or your nephew is important. Think clearly."


    Ran Tengxiao waved his hand, and shouchang was dragged out.


    "Xiao Ye, why don''t you ask Xi Yu directly?" Ye Shuang asked in confusion.


    Why bother? It doesn''t matter whether he is Xiyu or Dongyu. If you don''t believe it, you can''t pry his mouth open.


    Ye Jian stared at her: "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. What do you think of the man? When did he see Xi Yu?"


    Ye Shuang stuck out her tongue, "elder martial brother, I''m wrong."


    Ye Jian glanced into the sky and said to Ye Shuang, "this is only one time. Let''s go."


    Ye Shuang leaves quickly.


    "Ye Jian, what do you think?" Ran Tengxiao asked.


    Ye Jian knew that what he asked was what ye Shuang said just now.


    While scolding Ye Shuang at the bottom of his heart, Ye Jian replied, "Xi Yu is not a person who can be threatened. The result may be counterproductive."


    Ran Tengxiao sighed: "my uncle, he likes to keep his hands on things. Maybe Xi Yu is the card he left to the mother and daughter. I just wonder why he came out at this time and what his purpose is?"


    Ran Tengxiao tapped on the table with his fingers and murmured, "Xiyu, I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Shouchang walked out of Ran''s house and suddenly shivered when the cold wind blew.


    I looked back at the brightly lit mansion behind me and felt sad.


    Xi Yu is right. This is his only use value. Ran Tengxiao is not willing to kill him.


    Master Wen is brave and resourceful, cautious and calm. He is a generation of owls, but he is not far behind, and even a little more cunning.


    But all this was expected by Xiyu.


    Shouchang disdains to smile. This seat is not so easy to sit. Ran Tengxiao is eager to find the mother and daughter, not for the Green Dragon Seal in her hand.


    The combination of green dragon seal is the green dragon order.


    The person who owns the green dragon order is the real ran family master and Xuanwu hall master.


    The mother and daughter were like swords hanging over his head day and night, making it difficult for him to sit and lie down.


    After hooking his lips, shouchang probably guessed what Xiyu was going to do.


    At the beginning, master Wen had a knife behind his back. It was necessary for ran BOCAI and ran erudite brothers. What good things could their offspring be.


    A ran Qing, a ran Yang, plus a ran Tengxiao, a nest of snakes and mice.


    The real owner of the ran family, only the descendants with Wenye''s blood, can be qualified.


    Xiyu, Xiyu, I hope this day won''t make me wait too long.


    And Lord Wen''s spirit in heaven can also rest in peace.

 Chapter 183

    Zhu Xiangxiang rested at home for a week and went to school on Monday after recovering from his illness.


    Zhu shaodan dyed his black hair back and put on his school uniform, but the rebellious boy still retained his last stubbornness. When the wind blew, the colorful hair hidden in his black hair exposed.


    "How''s the review writing?" On the bus to school, Zhu Xiangxiang raised his hand to tidy up Zhu shaodan''s collar and asked softly.


    Zhu shaodan took out a thick stack of printing paper from his bag.


    "Anyway, the old man didn''t say whether he wanted to write or print."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled helplessly: "fortunately, mom donated a library to the school, otherwise you will be expelled on the first day of school. Don''t break the school rules again."


    Zhu shaodan snorted and turned his head proudly.


    He became famous in the first World War. As soon as he appeared at the school gate, he was surrounded by sight from all directions.


    Those with disdain, fear and caution in their eyes automatically walked two meters away from him. They didn''t know that they thought he was the carrier of what super virus.


    Zhu Xiangxiang became the only person walking beside Zhu shaodan. Naturally, from today on, no one dared to bully her face to face.


    But the rumors about her are getting stronger and stronger.


    On the way to the classroom, Zhu Xiangxiang felt that everyone looked at her strangely, not because of the fear brought by Zhu shaodan.


    When Wu Jiajia received her Chinese homework, she quickly threw her a note and turned away with her homework book.


    Zhu Xiangxiang secretly opened the note and saw what was written on it. His face suddenly changed.


    Damn it, who sent it out?


    Now the whole school knows that she wishes Xiangxiang a white eyed wolf who dislikes poverty and loves wealth and ignores his brother''s life and death


    Everyone was afraid that Zhu shaodan didn''t dare to say anything to his face, but Zhu Xiangxiang could almost imagine how ugly he scolded behind his back.


    He squeezed the note into a ball and Zhu Xiangxiang took a deep breath.


    No one will know this except Zhu Mingjing. She must have spread it.


    Today, Tao Xingxing didn''t come to class and asked for leave, but few people in the class dared to talk to her.


    On the one hand, because of the mirror, on the other hand, of course, because Zhu shaodan said he would hit people if he hit people. After hitting people, there was nothing to do. We were afraid that Zhu Xiangxiang would be beaten by Zhu shaodan. If we couldn''t afford it, we had to hide.


    If the rumor is true, Zhu Xiangxiang has a moral problem. Although no one is perfect, he is ruthless. For this reason, he can only be despised.


    Zhu Xiangxiang can only knock off his teeth and swallow his blood. Bear it again


    When raising the national flag, Zhu shaodan was honored to be called to the national flag stage and read the review in front of the whole school''s teachers and students. He stumbled and stood around. He was chased down by the headmaster without reading two sentences.


    This kind of student is so angry that he will lose face as the headmaster if he is allowed to read on.


    "I wish you a great success this time, young master. Even the headmaster can''t help you. It''s really powerful." When Zhu shaodan returned to the class, he was immediately entangled by two dog legs and hammered his shoulders left and right.


    Zhu shaodan hooked his lips: "the next eight classes are my territory. You mix with me to ensure that you are popular and spicy."


    The two younger brothers were so happy that they immediately changed their ways to praise him.


    Others in class 8 avoid him like snakes and scorpions. Of course, there are other boys who flatter him and regard him as an idol, so as to take advantage of the fox to fake the tiger''s power.


    Now we all know that there is a boy named Zhu shaodan in class 18 of senior high school. Zhu''s young master, Mingjing''s brother, played Qi''an on the first day of school and went back to face the wall for a week. There was nothing wrong. In any way, he was an unworthy master.


    "Don''t call me young master in the future. It''s ugly. Just call me young master."


    Zhou Xiang turned his eyes and said, "master Dan, I''ll call you master Dan in the future."


    I wish shaodan nodded after ironing. I feel like master Xiao. One day, he will be more powerful than master Xiao.


    Ji Dagui said, "master Dan, there''s something you don''t know about sister Xiang."


    As soon as he heard about Zhu Xiangxiang, Zhu shaodan immediately asked, "someone bullied her?"


    Ji Dagui quickly waved his hand: "it''s not. It''s a rumor about sister Xiangxiang. It says..."


    Ji Dagui said the whole story again and again, "sister Xiangxiang doesn''t look like that kind of person? It can be said that she has a nose and eyes. What do you say, master Dan?"


    The two ingrate at heart make complaints about his blind eyes. He put a mirror like this. He did not want to go close to Zhu Xiangxiang''s white eye wolf. His mind was not pit, of course two people only dare to secretly Tucao.


    Zhu shaodan bah: "put TN''s fart. How can my sister be that kind of person? If you hear a rumor in the future, beat me directly."


    "OK, master Dan."


    "It must be Zhu Mingjing..." Zhu shaodan scolded.


    Ji Dagui retorted bluntly, "master Dan, sister Mingjing is not that kind of person. Don''t frame her."


    Zhou Xiang quickly pulled off his sleeve and said this in front of Zhu shaodan. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Zhu shaodan stared at him and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Ji Dagui didn''t seem to understand Zhou Xiang''s hint. He stuck his neck and said, "master Dan, I said that sister Mingjing is a very kind person. If you''ve seen three meals a day, you won''t say such words. It''s an insult and blasphemy to her."


    Zhu shaodan smiled angrily: "well, there is an iron powder of Zhu Mingjing hidden around me."


    Zhu shaodan looked at Zhou Xiang and said, "do you like Zhu Mingjing?"


    Zhou Xiang coughed, "master Dan, I can''t lie without conscience. No, it''s disrespect for you. I don''t know what deep hatred you have with sister Mingjing, but sister Mingjing, I really like her... If I can be her own brother, I can wake up in a dream..."


    Zhou Xiang''s words automatically left Zhu shaodan.


    I wish shaodan a kick in the air. He was angry and defeated. He said, "get out of here."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The canteen was overcrowded at noon.


    As soon as Mingjing finished his meal and sat down, Zhao Zhen sat opposite, followed by Li Jiaojiao and sun Qingqing.


    The table for four is full.


    The others looked at the table and were afraid to breathe.


    When did Mingjing play with Zhao Zhen and Li Jiaojiao.


    "It''s said that I heard that Zhu Xiangxiang really made me look down on him for a reason. Thank you for killing the people." Li Jiaojiao patted the mirror on the shoulder, as if she were a good sister.


    The mirror frowned: "it''s not me."


    Li Jiaojiao picked her eyebrow and said, "well, it''s not you. In short, in the future, you''ll be the person I''m covered by Li Jiaojiao. Just mention it if you have anything."


    Mingjing squinted. Li Jiaojiao suddenly felt her hand numb and took away the hand that fell on Mingjing''s shoulder like an electric shock.


    "What''s the matter with your brother? Don''t donate your eyes to the blind, but help Zhu Xiangxiang vent his anger. This boy is born anti bone. We''ll teach him a lesson after school." Li Jiaojiao said with great righteousness.


    "No."


    Li Jiaojiao found that she always held her breath when talking to Mingjing. She couldn''t fart with three sticks. She wasn''t angry, so she picked up the plate and left.


    Sun Qingqing was her little attendant. Seeing that she had gone, she immediately followed up with the dinner plate.


    Li Jiaojiao took two steps and found that Zhao Zhen didn''t follow up. She turned her head and looked at her sitting opposite the mirror. She didn''t move. She couldn''t help shouting, "sister Zhen? Can''t you go? Why do you stick your hot face to others'' cold ass?"


    Zhao Zhen didn''t look back, waved her hand and motioned her to go quickly.


    Li Jiaojiao stamped her feet and turned away.


    Zhao Zhen silently pulled a few ribs in the bowl. "Mingjing, I saw you riding well in the racecourse last time. Why don''t you go to the horse race this weekend?"


    The mirror nodded, "OK."


    Zhao Zhen held her cheek in one hand and turned the spare ribs in the bowl in the other hand, staring straight at the mirror''s face.


    After eating, Mingjing picked up the plate and said, "I''m ready. Take your time."


    Leave without turning back.


    Zhao Zhen kept staring at her back until she disappeared. Then she threw the plate into the sink and left.


    Sweet and sour pork ribs she hardly moved.


    High school work is heavy. Almost every seat is piled with thick textbooks and test papers. Zhao Zhen sits in the middle of the third row. She is the seat with the best vision in the class. She has medium grades and ranks no higher or lower in the class.


    She just didn''t put her mind on her study. If she took it seriously, her grades would never be like this.


    Zhao Zhen took out the mirror to look at her face and asked her deskmate, "am I beautiful?"


    The deskmate is a boy. He is the first Xueba in the whole class. He has a thick mirror frame on his eyes and is bent on his study.


    Hearing Zhao Zhen''s question, he turned and looked at her, and the tip of his ear was quietly red.


    "Beautiful."


    "Who is more beautiful than the mirror?"


    This is simply a matter of death. Xie Jue was stunned, hesitated for a moment and said, "Du Mei."


    "No, you must tell me the answer. Who is more beautiful?"


    The campus flower voting in the campus forum is the first.


    Zhao Zhen''s name overshadowed her beauty. Everyone mentioned her. Only the identity of her arrogant and domineering Miss Zhao family cast a shadow on her beauty.


    Xie Jue thought carefully, "the bright mirror is more beautiful."


    Zhao Zhen slapped the mirror on the table. The student who was taking a lunch break was startled. He looked discontentedly. Seeing that it was Zhao Zhen, he immediately turned his head honestly.


    Xie Jue said wrongfully, "you asked me to tell the truth."


    Zhao Zhen took a deep breath, "where is she more beautiful than me?"


    Xie Jue said: "in fact, I have only seen her back from a distance, but I haven''t seen what she looks like carefully, but I''ve heard a lot of rumors about her. My grandmother and mother love to watch her three meals a day. I''ve heard them discuss that the beauty of the skin will grow old, but the beauty of the soul is the real beauty."


    Zhao Zhen sneered, "are you satirizing me that I''m not as kind as Mingjing?"


    Xie Jue shook his head: "the ancients said that beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. You are also beautiful. Why compare with others? Everyone is unique and has its own value. Comparing with others will only get deeper and deeper."


    Xie Jue then bowed his head and carefully brushed the test paper. He no longer looked at Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen picked up the mirror and looked around. Is the mirror really more beautiful than himself in the eyes of men?


    Her appearance, height and performance are not comparable. Only her family background is better than her.


    Zhao Zhen sighed.


    At this time, Xie Jue said, "don''t be discouraged. As long as you study hard and turn back to the right in the future, although you can''t compare with the mirror, many people will like you."


    Zhao Zhen was at school. No boy dared to chase her.


    This sentence was said solemnly by Xie Jue. Zhao Zhen stared at the other party''s serious eyes and scolded, "go away."


    Xie Jue stretched out his hand and pushed his glasses, and bowed his head somewhat wronged.


    The bright mirror is as cold as an immortal, but she is as warm as fire. If she doesn''t believe it, she can''t burn his heart.


    Zhao Zhen secretly swore at the bottom of her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Dad?" Zhu Xiangxiang came home from school and met Zhu Wentao in the living room.


    Immediately rushed forward with excitement.


    Not seen for many days, Zhu Wentao became haggard and much thinner, with a broken beard and heavy bags under his eyes.


    Compared with Zhu Wentao, who was spirited and handsome before, the man in front of him seemed to be ten years older.


    "Back." Zhu Wentao rubbed Xiangxiang''s hair with a smile, with a loving and gentle face.


    I wish grandma''s face was calm. Lin Qing turned his head aside. The atmosphere was awkward and silent.


    Zhu shaodan shouted his father hard and went upstairs.


    There was not much father son love before. Now he is asked to show his father''s deep love with Zhu Wentao, but he can''t do it.


    "Shaodan." Zhu Wentao shouted hoarsely. Zhu shaodan left without looking back.


    "Miss is back." Uncle Wen''s respectful voice came from the hospital.


    The smile on Zhu Wentao''s face disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 184

    A girl in school uniform came in.


    The school uniform of Shengde high school is very beautiful, which once aroused the envy of the students of No. 1 middle school and the surrounding public high schools.


    The top is a white shirt, a red bow tie, a navy blue waist closing coat, the lower body is a deep grid gray high waist pleated skirt, high stockings outline a pair of straight and slender beautiful legs, and feet step on a pair of black British style small leather shoes.


    The school uniform has a sense of design. It looks like a tailor-made one on the bright mirror. It is slender and tall. It is even more beautiful and eye-catching than the beautiful girl in the girl''s cartoon.


    A black hair like a waterfall, white skin like the best lanolin white jade, without any defects, red lips and white teeth, eyes like a clear spring, gurgling flow seems to wash all the dirt in the world.


    Mingjing came in with her schoolbag on her back. She walked slowly and calmly. Her calmness is very easy to ignore her age.


    This is his own daughter, Zhu Mingjing.


    Look at Zhu Xiangxiang around you, and then look at the mirror.


    He mistook pearls for fish eyes. Now he is sad to face his daughter.


    He knew how chaotic the company was before, and he paid a painful price for his conceit.


    During the period when he went in, Mingjing cut down all the mahjong borers and his confidants, boiled frogs in warm water, planted and cultivated his own people, comforted the troublemakers and owners, and the cooperation with Ye and Shenzhou group stabilized the hearts of the people one by one. It''s hard to believe that it was done by a 16-year-old girl.


    After this battle, his reputation was greatly damaged, and Zhu''s group and the board of directors had no place for him.


    Zhu Wentao quietly looked at the girl who came in and recalled the day when she first returned to Zhu''s house a few months ago.


    It is also so silent and low-key, silent and silent. However, the heaven and earth in the abdomen, rolling clouds with arms and waving rain.


    Zhu Wentao no longer dared to belittle this daughter.


    He thought of Shen Zhou. No wonder he got into Shen Zhou''s eyes. They work in a very similar style.


    When the mirror saw Zhu Wentao, it just took a faint look and lowered its eyes.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s reaction is the normal reaction that I haven''t seen my father for a long time.


    Zhu Wentao lowered his gloomy eyes and asked, "is school over?"


    He is trying to care for his daughter and learn to be a loving father.


    "Yes." Mingjing went to grandma Zhu and pulled the blanket on her lap.


    Grandma Zhu took Mingjing''s hand, glanced at Zhu Wentao, sighed and said, "Mingjing, your father knows his mistake, let him come back."


    Mingjing nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Grandma Zhu stared at Zhu Wentao: "from now on, you''ll be honest with me. Don''t do anything sorry for Lin Qing and the children. You''re not young. You don''t want face. I want face."


    Zhu Wentao hung his head like a child who had done something wrong and did not refute a word.


    "Dad, will you remarry with your mother?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked.


    Lin Qing''s face stiffened and said in a cold voice, "Mom Zhou, clean up the study. From then on, he will live in the study."


    Mingjing pushed grandma Zhu''s wheelchair back to grandma Zhu''s room. Grandma Zhu patted her hand: "Mingjing, will you blame grandma?"


    Mingjing shook his head. "He is your son. Anyone can abandon him. You won''t."


    "You are really a good child. They are unlucky and don''t deserve to be your parents. Grandma doesn''t know what to do. Let''s do it first and see his future performance."


    I wish grandma is also very helpless. The palms and backs of her hands are all meat.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Your responsibilities and obligations have been fulfilled. It''s time to live in peace."


    "I hope so." I wish grandma always has an uneasy feeling in her heart. It seems that something bad is about to happen.


    Grandma Zhu suddenly grabbed Mingjing''s hand, "Mingjing, I wish home will always be your home, right?"


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "of course, I will guard it forever."


    She promised someone that she would guard the family forever.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu''s group building stands towering in the CBD center.


    Zhu Wentao rested at home for two days and finally stepped into the door of Zhu''s group.


    The front desk saw his shocked eyes; "Zhu... Zhu Zong?"


    There is a rumor in the company that Zhu Wentao has come out these two days. Unexpectedly, it is true.


    Zhu Wentao nodded and took the vertical ladder to the top floor.


    As soon as he left the front foot, the two girls at the front desk whispered gossip.


    "Zhu is not going to start seizing power, is it? Like the big play of father daughter struggle on TV?"


    "It also depends on whether he has the ability. Zhu''s group almost went bankrupt. If the eldest lady hadn''t turned the tide, we would have gone to the West and the north. Now the whole company is full of eldest ladies. Who would recognize Mr. Zhu? Is it bad to provide for the aged at home? What fun to join the company?"


    "But don''t mention that Tao Qianxian, an intern, kicked out the project manager and became the youngest project manager, which mobilized the company''s atmosphere and made everyone more energetic. This proves that as long as everyone has strength, promotion and salary increase is not a problem, which is much better than the old-fashioned style. With a young leader, the company''s atmosphere has become younger, and there are many new people in the company The rate of handsome men has also become higher. Now I open my eyes every day and look forward to work. "


    "So, what do you want me to do when I come back? Miss yyds."


    At the same time, the news of Zhu Wentao''s return to the company flew all over the company like wings.


    This is a signal. It''s definitely not a good thing for everyone.


    Although Zhu Wentao founded Zhu''s group, he didn''t do anything good during his tenure. He allowed his subordinates to enrich their own pockets and form a party for personal gain. His own moral integrity was a problem, which led to a sharp drop in the stock price and almost put Zhu on the verge of bankruptcy. His employees complained about him. It was the appearance of his daughter Mingjing that helped him recover a little reputation, But his only value is to have a good daughter, that''s all.


    Yang Lin took the document into the manager''s office and knocked on the door: "manager, busy man, I have to make an appointment with your assistant when I see you now."


    Tao Qianxian raised her head from the document, smiled and said, "even you buried me."


    He got up and poured a glass of water in front of Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin looks at her luxurious office and Tao Xianxian''s high fashion. Her makeup is exquisite and atmospheric. She has the aura of a strong woman in the workplace.


    She remembered that just after graduating from Tao Qianxian University, she had become the project manager of Zhu''s group and an executive.


    I''m looking at myself. I''ve been in Zhu''s group for four or five years. I''m still a small employee.


    People are more angry than people.


    "Have you heard? Mr. Zhu is back."


    Tao Qianxian didn''t read gossip when she went to work, so she didn''t know that Zhu Wentao returned to the company. When she heard the speech, she frowned: "maybe the eldest lady has another arrangement."


    Yang Lin took a sip of tea to moisten her throat: "You''re still young and don''t understand the interests. President Zhu founded Zhu''s group. He''s in his prime. How can he watch his company fall into his daughter''s hands? There must be a hard battle to fight. Immortals will fight. It''s our little ghosts who suffer. You''re promoted by the eldest lady. Everyone in the company doesn''t know you''re the eldest lady''s person. When the time comes When you''re a pawn in charge, you''d better think about how to protect yourself. "


    Tao Qianxian looked at Yang Lin, and the woman in front of her had a mockery that seemed to see through everything. Such an expression made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "We can''t control the power change of the company. As employees, all we can do is do our own work well."


    Yang Lin glanced: "I''m doing it for you. I wish president Zhu''s business for more than ten years is not for nothing. The eldest lady is still too young. I don''t think she is president Zhu''s opponent. Why don''t you inquire and see what the wind direction is above? Or you can give us psychological preparation."


    The smile on Tao Qianxian''s face disappeared a little. She looked at Yang Lin and said, "if you spend your gossip time on work, it won''t be four or five years. You''re still a small clerk."


    "I''m busy. If there''s nothing wrong, go out first." Tao Qingxian ordered to leave in a cold voice.


    Yang Lin''s face was green and white. She was promoted and looked down on her former colleagues. I think you can be proud of it.


    Yang Lin left the door and found that the whole project department didn''t seem to be affected by this matter. What should we do.


    The company atmosphere is different from before. Moths have been kicked away. The new young people are hardworking. Everyone is looking forward to being appreciated by the eldest lady, becoming the next Tao Xianxian and working harder. Such a company atmosphere is very good, but it is not good for Yang Lin, because she can''t fish.


    The new HR manager doesn''t know what the golden eyes are. The newcomers are smart and cunning. They don''t have any respect for an old employee. They can pick mistakes for her. It''s like a year.


    How could she not envy Tao Qianxian.


    It would have been better if she had sent the information to the eldest lady. She might have been the one who was appreciated by the eldest lady.


    Zhu Wentao walked out of the elevator and Ding Wei greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Zhu, why don''t you call in advance so that you can arrange for employees to pick you up."


    Zhu Wentao glanced at him: "were you old Zhang?"


    Ding Wei said with a smile, "Mr. Zhu still remembers me. Yes, I entered the company only with the appreciation of Mr. Zhang."


    It was Zhang Shuda who took the lead in supporting Mingjing that defeated vice president Li.


    If the company had fallen into the hands of vice president Li, the situation would not be so embarrassing now.


    He is sure to recapture the company from vice president Li, but Mingjing


    Zhu Wentao pushed the door as like as two peas, leaving no change in the pattern. Every day, people clean up, clean and clean.


    Zhu Wentao went to his desk and sat down. He looked cold and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ding Wei coughed, "Mr. Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    Zhu Wentao estimated that he was unwilling, but what could he do? Today''s Zhu is no longer the original Zhu.


    The eldest lady is not easy to deal with.


    Is there going to be a father daughter struggle next? Ding Wei has a headache. As soon as he settles down, he will start turbulence.


    "Show me the company''s recent financial report." Zhu Wentao ordered.


    "Well, I''ll ask Secretary du to report to you. He is the Secretary of the eldest lady and has been responsible for the large and small affairs of the company recently."


    "I wish you a moment." Ding Wei turned and went out to find the Secretary Desk. "Jianghu emergency, where''s secretary Du?"


    The female secretary said, "Secretary Du has gone to the project department to deliver materials. What can director Ding do for him? I''ll call the project department now."


    "Let him come back soon."


    At this time, the eldest lady is still in school. Shengde high school can''t take a mobile phone or send messages to the eldest lady.


    Ding Wei was not sure what the eldest lady meant, so he had to ask her secretary.


    Tao Xianxian is recalling Yang Lin''s words. Although she blames Yang Lin''s gossip with righteous words on her face, she still makes waves in her heart.


    The knock on the door pulled back Tao''s thoughts.


    "Enter."


    The other party opened the door and came in. Tao''s eyes were covered with a pair of black men''s leather shoes.


    The polished oil is bright.


    Tao Xianxian subconsciously looked up and saw the visitor, stunned.


    Du Ze, the Secretary of Miss Da, is well known. Miss Da is now a sophomore of Shengde high school. Her studies are important. Her secretary Du Ze takes care of the company''s affairs. It can be said that he is the spokesman of Miss DA in the company.


    Recently, it is not the first time to meet Du Ze because of the approval of several projects cooperated with Ye group.


    He is always so light, there is no emotion in his eyes, and he has a business tone.


    Worthy of being the Secretary of the eldest lady.


    Tao Qingxian hid the loss at the bottom of his eyes and stood up with a smile: "Secretary Du."

 Chapter 185

    After talking about business, Duze got up and left.


    "Secretary Du." Tao Qianxian quickly stops him.


    Duser turned his head and asked in his eyes.


    Tao Qingxian pursed her lips: "no... it''s all right. You have a bad stomach. Remember to eat on time."


    Du Ze nodded expressionless and turned away.


    Tao Jianxian sighed as she watched the man''s tall back disappear at the door of the office.


    I went out with the document. Sure enough, I heard several employees whispering in the tea room.


    "Secretary General Du is handsome, young and promising. There will be no shop after this village. Please seize the opportunity."


    "Is he a little fishy with manager Tao? Otherwise, how could one of his president secretaries personally come to the project department to deliver materials? He is overqualified."


    "Who''s right? Manager Tao has become a project manager from an intern in just a few months and is responsible for such a big project in the spring of the University. Do you really believe that she is appreciated by the eldest lady? It''s not a little fishy. Who believes it?"


    "She and Secretary Du are in the same Finance Department of Jiangzhou University. You can check on the official website of Jiangzhou University. Secretary Du is a representative of outstanding graduates. Tao Qianxian, I heard, is also a celebrity of that year. They must know each other. I can''t say that manager Tao won the favor of Miss Du just because of her relationship with Secretary du... If I say, Miss Du is still a little young and easy to be led by Secretary Du Walk with your nose. "


    "Are you kidding, miss? It''s a person who can talk and laugh with Shen Zhou without changing his face. How can he be led by a secretary? Don''t insult us, miss."


    "What do you know? I''ll tell you..." Glancing around vigilantly, Lower your voice and say: "I have a sister-in-law of a college classmate who is run by the Secretary of the president of Shenzhou group. I heard her say that Shen Zhou has an unusual relationship with our eldest lady. Otherwise, how can Shen Zhou, a large consortium, look up to a company on the verge of bankruptcy? It''s hard to please. We wish the president is still a time bomb. Shen Zhou has never asked for cooperation many times before Give a look, this situation is even more impossible. You say, what force can make Shen Zhou extend a helping hand to Zhu Shi? "


    There was a wave of gossip when we signed the contract, but the other party was Shen Zhou, who didn''t dare to spread it too much. So we had a private chat in the business circle and had the right to be the talk after dinner.


    "Really? If that''s true, it''s not bad. Shen Zhou is a diamond level single Wang Laowu. Although he is a little older, he will hurt people. Moreover, I heard that Shen Zhou has never been married and is clean. He is different from those rich people who raise women everywhere. It''s a good story if the eldest lady really becomes him."


    "I can only say that the eldest lady is extremely charming. Even Shen Zhou has won it. Do you think Zhu should always cry or laugh..."


    Seeing Tao Qianxian coming, he immediately shut up and shouted awkwardly, "manager Tao."


    "Don''t you see the newly promulgated company regulations when talking about boss gossip during working hours?" Tao Qingxian said coldly, glancing one by one. Everywhere he passed, he hung his head awkwardly.


    Being taught a lesson by a boss younger than yourself is really a bad experience.


    "Go to work. Jiajia stays and goes to the construction site with me."


    Except Jiajia, the others immediately left as if they had been pardoned.


    Wang Jiajia is the only one in the group who didn''t speak just now. Although he can''t prove anything, he is at least a smart man.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Good luck, sir." Du Ze put everything Zhu Wentao wanted in front of him one by one.


    Zhu Wentao glanced at him. The man in front of him was dignified, neither humble nor arrogant. Everyone called him president Zhu, and only he called Mr. Zhu.


    This represents the meaning of the mirror.


    "Haven''t you been here long?" Zhu Wentao asked while turning over the financial report.


    "I had working experience in this field before I came to the company and was appreciated by the eldest lady. If you give me this opportunity, I will live up to the trust of the eldest lady."


    "It''s good for young people to be motivated. I think you''re also a talent. Mingjing is still at school. You''re overqualified to stay with her. Why don''t you be my secretary?"


    Ding Wei, who was standing on one side, trembled at the corners of his mouth. Mr. Zhu began to dig people. He was not afraid of the eldest lady''s anger.


    This sentence also shows Zhu Wentao''s ambition.


    Unfortunately, today is different from the past.


    Du Ze said without changing his face: "thank you for your kindness. The eldest lady has a kindness to me. You can''t forget your roots. Knowing how to repay kindness is the foundation of life."


    Ding Wei wants to praise him. Is it ironic that Zhu Wentao is a white eyed wolf?


    Sure enough, Zhu Wentao suddenly changed his face when he heard this sentence, suppressed his anger and glanced coldly at Du Ze.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero, and Secretary Du is a wise man."


    Du Ze smiled and dialed a thousand pounds in four or two: "this sentence, I give it to Mr. Zhu."


    Zhu Wentao snorted coldly. The financial report was perfect. He could see something and got up and left.


    Du Ze took Zhu Wentao to the elevator entrance, watched the elevator door close slowly, and disdained to hook his lips.


    Zhu Wentao walked out of Zhu''s group, thought about it, drove to Zhangjia, and was refused a visit by Zhang Zhihe on the grounds that his grandfather was ill.


    "Something old and immortal." Zhu Wentao was so angry that Zhu Mingjing gave them some ecstasy.


    He went to the homes of several major shareholders one by one and was rejected for different reasons.


    It''s a pity that the former president of Zhu''s group has come to such an embarrassing end.


    Back at Zhu''s house, Lin Qing is going out.


    Lin Qing wore a cheongsam, outlined his plump figure and painted exquisite makeup, but he could still see that he was a little old, but he didn''t hide his graceful and amorous charm.


    "Ah Qing..." Zhu Wentao murmured, his eyes forbearing and moving.


    Lin Qing glanced at him coldly and went out with his satchel.


    Men''s regret is the cheapest thing. Mingjing is right. She should keep awake enough. Dogs can''t eat shit. Men are such things. If she believes his rhetoric, she will be sorry for the tears she once shed and the pain she ate.


    The reason why she let Zhu Wentao into the house was because the old lady was old and good to her. She could not deprive her three children of the right to see their father. In addition, the two had nothing to do with each other.


    Now in the ladies'' circle, although she was ridiculed for her husband''s cheating, Mingjing brought her back to the city. In ManJiang Prefecture, no celebrity can match Mingjing''s excellence. Although this daughter is cold hearted, she has nothing else to say.


    Lin Qing was late for the afternoon tea time of ladies in the ladies'' circle this afternoon.


    Seeing her, the rich ladies had some uncertain eyes.


    Lin Qing sat down as if there were no one else and listened to everyone talking about the romantic gossip of the boss. It was always the old cucumbers back and forth.


    The crow in the world is generally black, and Lin Qing''s mocking lips.


    "The little daughter of the Liu family is getting married this weekend. It is said that she married a little security guard. Tut tut can annoy Mr. Liu and his wife. Who would admit that Liu Qianjin forced her to die, Mr. Liu and his wife can''t nod and agree¡°


    "Liu Qianjin is confused. The Phoenix man can''t want it. She will suffer in the future."


    "I''m old. I can''t have children if I don''t get married. The security guard is a round younger than her."


    "Didn''t Liu Qianjin chase after Shen Zhou before? Why did he get married so soon?"


    "Shen Zhou, is that an ordinary person? Liu Qianjin can''t pry another ten." Speaking of this, the man glanced at Lin Qing, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I heard a rumor here that Shen Zhou loved the eldest lady of the Zhu family. Otherwise, why did Shen Zhou lend a helping hand when Zhu''s bankruptcy crisis? Here we should congratulate Mrs. Zhu on finding a good son-in-law. I dare to ask Mrs. Zhu how she educated such an excellent daughter. She is the best golden turtle son-in-law. Tut tut."


    Lin Qing''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    "Shen Zhou''s age is about the same as that of Mrs. Zhu. You don''t have to worry about conversation between your aunt and son-in-law. It''s really enviable. If you have a son-in-law like Shen Zhou, you should be older. It''s OK to keep Zhu''s foundation intact. Do you think so, Mrs. Zhu?"


    Everyone else covered their mouths and laughed, saying it was ridicule. The bottom of their heart was almost sour.


    Who is Shen Zhou? The husbands of the rich ladies sitting here can''t add up to a Shen Zhou. It''s the so-called saying that if they can''t eat grapes, they say grapes are sour. This is the mentality of these rich ladies at the moment.


    If your daughter can marry Shen Zhou, let alone the big round, the big three rounds will be fine.


    What''s Lin Qing''s life? Her husband fell down and her daughter got up.


    Although it''s just a rumor, you have witnessed the charm of Miss Zhu, and you have no doubt about the authenticity of the rumor.


    Later, Lin Qing became Shen Zhou''s mother-in-law. She could walk sideways everywhere. It''s not sour now. She won''t have a chance in the future.


    Lin Qing finally understood why they were so shady and strange, and sneered at the bottom of his heart, With proper pride on his face, he said: "I don''t know where you heard it. As far as I know, Mingjing and Mr. Shen are just ordinary friends. Where do you spread my daughter''s reputation like this? If you spread it to Mr. Shen, you won''t be afraid of Mr. Shen''s blame? He controls the economic lifeline of Jiangzhou. If you don''t want to blame Mr. Shen and destroy your own industry, you''d better keep your mouth shut."


    Everyone rolled their eyes, which put on the mother-in-law''s Pu?


    OK, your own daughter is great and can''t afford to offend. Don''t blame us for being merciless.


    "Mrs. Zhu, I heard you brought your adopted daughter back?"


    Lin Qing frowned. Why did he suddenly turn the topic to Xiang Xiang? This group of long tongued women who fear that the world will not be chaotic have no heart.


    "She is also my daughter. Although she is not my own daughter, she has been raised for 16 years. No one can live without each other." Lin Qing took a sip of flower tea and opened his mouth faintly.


    "I wish madam, you know your kindness, but you are also vigilant not to raise a white eyed wolf."


    Lin Qing sneered: "then don''t bother you. I don''t know my own daughter?"


    The other party shook his head: "Mrs. Zhu, you don''t know. Shengde high school has spread all over the world. I still listen to my daughter. She has a class with Mingjing in your family. She says that your adopted daughter''s brother has leukemia. She is the only one who can match successfully. Her mother knelt down and begged her to donate bone marrow. She refused. Modern medical technology is more developed. Donating bone marrow is just taking a tube of blood, which is nothing to the body What damage? Besides, it''s her brother. He can be so cold-blooded to his relatives. Madam, you should be careful. "


    "Madam Zhu, you can''t live without her because you have paid too much money and emotion to her over the past 16 years, and the sunk cost is too high, but she can''t live without you... How much affection do you think she can have for you when she is so ruthless to her mother and brother¡°


    I''m almost talking about hating the poor and loving the rich.


    Lin Qing''s face was uncertain. It was the first time she heard of this. She suddenly thought of Zhu Xiangxiang running back in the rain that night. Later, the security guard called and said that Zhao Xiaohui wanted to find Zhu Xiangxiang. At that time, she didn''t think about it because Deng Kun didn''t like the family. Now she wants to come, Zhu Xiangxiang has been hiding her.


    "But miss Mingjing is really kind. After she knew it, she asked the nanny to secretly pay the hospitalization fee for them and pay for the operation. Unlike your adopted daughter, it''s ok if she didn''t donate. The mother and son don''t care about it directly. I wish madam, with such a good biological daughter, she doesn''t love her, but holds a white eyed wolf in the palm of her hand. We all want to praise you. I wish madam, you are so kind He is a great philanthropist. There are so many homeless orphans in the orphanage. I wish my wife a great kindness and give them a good home. ¡°


    Finally, we caught the place that mocked Lin Qing. Everyone spared no effort. Lin Qing was speechless with one mouth.


    Lin Qingwo went home full of anger. She happened to meet Xiao Ying going out with a heat preservation bucket. She didn''t get off the bus and drove up directly.


    "Yang Yang, my sister sent you delicious food. Did you take medicine today?"


    Yangyang needs a good rest. He changed to a double ward. The uncle in the next bed lives near the hospital. He is rarely in the hospital at other times.


    "Sister Xiaoying." The little boy sitting on the hospital bed was painting. When he heard the speech, he looked up. The sun outside the window fell on his face. The smile on the boy''s face was warmer and brighter than the sun outside the window.


    "What are you drawing?" Xiaoying took a look and said in surprise, "Miss?"


    On the drawing paper is a pair of simple strokes. A few strokes outline the profile of a beautiful girl. The girl raises her head slightly and the corners of her lips are slightly hooked, giving people a very gentle and compassionate temperament.


    She as like as two peas.


    Deng Yang has never seen the eldest lady. He just heard her say a few words. He can draw with his feeling. This boy is very talented.


    "Will you help me give the picture to my sister?" Deng Yang asked cautiously.


    "Of course, the eldest lady will like your painting." Xiao Ying touched his head.


    In the past, she felt that the child was poor and contacted several times. She was completely convinced by the child''s sensible and clever, and her heart was even more tired of Zhu Xiangxiang.


    If it were not for the compassion of the eldest lady, there would be less a pure soul in the world.


    "Really?" Deng Yang''s eyes twinkled with anticipation.


    "Of course it''s true. Today I brought you chicken soup and cooked it for four hours. Do you smell it..."


    "It smells good. It''s very kind of you, sister Xiaoying."


    "If you want to thank the eldest lady, thank the eldest lady. If there is no order from the eldest lady, I won''t have time to make soup for you and bring it back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoying closes the door of the sick room. As soon as she turns around, she sees the man standing in front of her. She is so frightened that the heat preservation bucket falls to the ground.


    "Madam?"


    Lin Qing glanced in through the glass on the door of the ward. A little boy lay on the hospital bed by the window.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Lin Qingleng asked.


    Xiaoying''s heart trembled and quickly told the truth. Anyway, it''s not a shady thing. Since Zhu Xiangxiang can do it, don''t be afraid to be told.


    After a lot of eloquence, Xiaoying made the whole story clear, focusing on how Zhao Xiaohui begged each other that rainy night. Zhu Xiangxiang was always indifferent and even said evil words to each other, depicting Zhu Xiangxiang''s amorous and righteous image incisively and vividly.


    "The eldest lady overheard my discussion with Zhou Ma and learned about it. She didn''t let me tell anyone..."


    Lin Qing looked at her coldly: "you really didn''t mention it to anyone?"


    Xiaoying thought, "that night, I met Miss and her classmates in the hospital. When Miss answered the phone, her classmates asked me, and I said."


    I see. I''m afraid the school rumors came from Mingjing''s classmate. She didn''t know the stakes, but she didn''t know that Zhu Xiangxiang was hurt.


    Lin Qing glared at her fiercely: "your mouth is causing trouble. From tomorrow on, get paid and leave Zhujia."


    Xiao Yingru was stunned by thunder and said, "madam, what did I do wrong?"

 Chapter 186

    Lin Qing didn''t bother to explain to her, so he turned and left.


    Xiaoying bit her teeth. She could see how biased her wife''s heart was. Even at this time, she was thinking of Zhu Xiang.


    What kind of ecstasy did Zhu Xiangxiang give his wife.


    It was very painful to think that he had been dismissed by his wife and could no longer serve the young lady.


    Hung his head and left in a daze.


    Their backs disappeared at the elevator entrance, and Zhao Xiaohui slowly came out of the corridor entrance.


    "Mom." Deng Yang shouted happily when he saw someone coming.


    Zhao Xiaohui came over with a thermos. "What are you painting?"


    "Painting sister." Deng Yang showed Zhao Xiaohui half of the painting.


    This appearance and temperament is not Zhu Xiangxiang, but the great Miss Zhu praised by everyone.


    Zhao Xiaohui hooked her lips: "Yang Yang draws very well."


    "Just now, sister Xiaoying came again and brought me chicken soup. It''s nice of her. I really like her." Deng Yang said with a yearning face.


    "Mom, when will my sister come to see me?" Deng Yang took Zhao Xiaohui''s hand and asked expectantly.


    Zhao Xiaohui endured tears and didn''t want to hit her son. "Your sister has to go to school. She has a heavy study in high school. Your sister''s grades are so good. Of course, she has to pay more efforts than others. When she has time, she will come to see Yangyang."


    "My sister is so powerful. I want to get better soon, so that I can go to school with my sister."


    "Mom, can I be cured?"


    Zhao Xiaohui rubbed Deng Yang''s head: "of course, it can be cured. Your sister donated bone marrow to you, so Yang Yang must repay her sister''s kindness in the future. Without her, there would be no you now."


    Deng Yang nodded, "I see, mom."


    Zhao Xiaohui turned her head and endured the tears that were about to grab her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Xiangxiang felt a low pressure from entering the house. Lin Qing sat on the sofa in the living room and saw her stand up and say, "come with me." Then he stepped up to the second floor.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was inexplicably uneasy in his heart and followed suit. He estimated what had happened in his heart.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Qing turned his head and asked, "I ask you, is Deng Yang true?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart "cluttered" and instantly knew where Lin Qing''s anger came from.


    She didn''t think that she could hide it from Lin Qing all her life, especially from the school. Lin knew it sooner or later, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Zhu Xiangxiang quickly adjusted his mood and changed into a tearful expression: "Mom, do you think the same as those people? Think I''m a fickle white eyed wolf? Indifferent to the life and death of his own brother?"


    Lin Qing looked at her in silence. The last time she took the medicine, she knew that the daughter who had been raised for 16 years was not as simple as it seemed. It was always a worry for her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang knew that this was a big barrier, and Lin Qing was not a fool. She must have suspected her. If she couldn''t deal with it well, she had to get out of Zhu''s house.


    Zhu Mingjing was unprepared this time, but she has grasped the wealth password rooted in Zhu''s family.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled miserably and stepped back two steps: "originally, mom, you really think of me like this. I deserve to be abandoned, cheated and used as a tool to donate bone marrow. In the end, even my mother doesn''t believe me. What''s the meaning of living in this world?"


    The words fell and ran into the wall angrily.


    Lin Qing was startled and hurried up to hug her. "Xiangxiang, what are you doing? If you have something to explain, don''t be unhappy."


    Zhu Xiangxiang threw himself into Lin Qing''s arms and began to cry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoying followed the mirror and walked into Zhu''s living room.


    A young lady supported her, and Xiaoying''s waist straightened.


    The mirror said faintly, "Xiao Ying, go upstairs and call down my wife and Zhu Xiangxiang. I have something to tell them."


    Xiao Ying went upstairs immediately.


    Zhu shaodan and Zhu Wentao came in one after another and saw the mirror. Zhu Wentao''s eyes were cloudy and soon disappeared. They smiled and said, "mirror is back from school. Are you tired today?"


    The mirror pointed to the sofa and said faintly, "sit down."


    Zhu shaodan rolled his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Mingjing said to Zhou''s mother who came out of the kitchen, "please come over."


    Zhou''s mother thought of her husband''s popularity and called Zhu Xiangxiang away with a heavy face. She was sensitive to the fact that something was going to happen.


    Worried, Zhou Ma turned and walked into Grandma Zhu''s room.


    Zhu Xiangxiang took Lin Qing''s arm and came down from the second floor. Seeing the eyes looking through the mirror, Zhu Xiangxiang proudly raised the corners of his lips.


    Even if you try your best, you can''t fight people''s hearts.


    The mirror looked away faintly and didn''t take Zhu Xiangxiang''s provocation seriously.


    Suddenly, the bright mirror''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhu shaodan, sitting opposite the bright mirror, rubbed his arms and suddenly felt chilly.


    Xiao Ying followed Zhu Xiangxiang and Lin Qing downstairs. A red and swollen palm print on his left face was very eye-catching. At the moment, his eyes were red and wronged to the mirror.


    The mirror holds the rosary beads, and the fingertips slide one by one.


    Eyelashes droop gently, cold skin like jade.


    Lin Qing glanced at her. "Come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Mingjing sat still. Lin Qing accentuated his tone: "didn''t you hear me?"


    "Speak clearly in front of everyone." The mirror said faintly.


    "Did you spread the rumors about Xiangxiang in the school? I told you, Xiangxiang won''t argue with you. Why can''t you accommodate her?"


    Zhu shaodan raised his eyebrows and glanced at the mirror with schadenfreude.


    It''s said that Zhu Xiangxiang has a nose and eyes. Anyway, Zhu Mingjing''s reputation is bad. According to the analysis of vested interests, Zhu Mingjing is the only suspect.


    See how she explains.


    "What does this have to do with Mingjing? Come up and accuse Mingjing. When did you become so indiscriminate?" Grandma Zhu sat in the wheelchair pushed by mother Zhou and said coldly.


    "Mom, do you know how much damage this has brought to Xiangxiang''s reputation?"


    Grandma Zhu directly interrupted her: "then ask Zhu Xiangxiang if she has done those things? Since she has done it, don''t blame others. Besides, what evidence do you have to prove that it is a rumor spread by Spiegel?"


    "Xiangxiang, she was cheated by Zhao Xiaohui. Zhao Xiaohui went back to her just to donate bone marrow to Deng Yang. For this reason, she even put medicine in the water Xiangxiang drank and wanted to do the operation while Xiangxiang was unconscious. Isn''t Xiangxiang pathetic?"


    Zhu grandma sneered and glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang: "I really can argue. I coax your mother to be one with you. I have some skills."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said wrongfully, "grandma, I know you don''t like me, but this time, I was really cheated by my mother. I didn''t donate bone marrow to Yangyang. I just couldn''t stand cheating. I didn''t expect to set off such public opinion in school. How can I have the face to see people in the future..."


    Words fell, sobbed and shed a few tears. Pear blossoms with rain. I still feel pity at sight.


    I wish grandma didn''t eat her. She snorted coldly, "strong words are unreasonable."


    After listening for a long time, Zhu Wentao finally heard the whole story. He sighed and looked at Mingjing. "Mingjing, it''s not your father who said you, but you did it wrong. Xiangxiang is your sister. If she has a bad reputation, you can get good. They are all women of the Zhu family. They are both prosperous and lossy. Why don''t you understand this truth."


    Zhu shaodan sneered, "some people are naturally selfish and don''t treat us as real family at all."


    A few people, you say a word and I say a word, and the charges are clearly pressed on the camera.


    "Are you finished?" The bright mirror asked faintly.


    After a prayer bead meal, he gently raised his eyes. The thick and slender eyelashes gently flashed their wings like butterfly wings. In an instant, they were full of green waves and streamers.


    There was a moment of silence in the whole hall.


    Looking at Xiaoying through the mirror, he said faintly, "who beat you?"


    Xiao Ying covered her face and glanced wrongfully at Lin Qing: "it''s Zhu Xiangxiang."


    The mirror nodded, "call back."


    Xiao Ying was stunned. Everyone, including Lin Qing, was shocked.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face turned blue and white for a moment. She pointed to the mirror incredulously: "she''s just a servant. I hit her. You even let her call back? You can''t humiliate me if you are angry with me."


    The mirror did not look at her. He sat on the sofa with his back straight, his face warm and light, and the rosary beads gently brushed the white fingertips.


    "Servant? Your humiliation is very feudal, Xiao Ying..."

 Chapter 187

    Xiao Ying, who was named, immediately raised her head and walked to Zhu Xiang.


    Just now, this woman, supported by her wife, gave her a hard slap.


    It is estimated that the wife told her that the rumors of the school were spread from her, taking private revenge.


    But now she also has the support of Miss Zhu. When Zhu''s group is on the verge of bankruptcy, Miss Zhu is trying to turn the tide. Miss Zhu is now the chairman of Zhu''s group. Even Zhu Wentao can''t think of moving Miss Zhu''s finger.


    Not to mention that there is Shen Zhou behind the young lady.


    People in Zhu''s family are too bullying. They really think that Miss Zhu is a soft persimmon. Take it casually, especially Zhu Xiangxiang. Xiao Ying has long been unable to see her ugly face. She makes small moves and slanders miss by relying on her wife''s favor. You don''t pee and take care of yourself. It''s just a fake.


    "How dare you..." Before Zhu Xiangxiang finished his threatening words, Xiao Ying raised his hand and slapped him down. Zhu Xiangxiang''s head tilted to one side.


    At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, there are three small heads hidden. Mingchen mingtiqi holds his fist, "good fight."


    I can''t bear Zhu Xiangxiang for a long time. I push my nose and face again and again.


    Mingyi shouted, "good fight."


    Mingti quickly covered her mouth, "keep your voice down."


    Zhu Xiangxiang covered his face in disbelief. On the sofa not far away, Mingjing sat there with a light face.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is biting his teeth, and the bottom of his eyes is full of hate.


    Lin Qing immediately pulled Zhu Xiangxiang behind him and raised his hand to fan him back. A servant dared to beat the young lady and turned the sky.


    Xiaoying won''t stand and be beaten this time. She immediately ran back to Mingjing, With his neck stuck, he shouted: "Madam, you are too cruel. What evidence do you have to believe that the rumors spread by the young lady? The young lady arranged Deng Yang''s operation with good for evil. She wouldn''t let me tell anyone. I told others quickly. I admit it''s my fault, but it has nothing to do with the young lady. You believe it''s the young lady''s fault regardless of everything. Madam, is it not wrong to wish Xiangxiang? It''s really unfair to the young lady that you insist on protecting her. "


    Xiao Ying''s words burst out like a firecracker and made Lin Qingqi''s head smoke.


    "As a baby sitter, what qualifications do you have to tell the master about his family? I wish my family can''t keep you."


    "Madam, let''s make things clear today." The cold voice of the mirror interrupted the tension between the two.


    Lin Qing was stunned and frowned at the mirror.


    Spiegel never called her mother.


    "I wish Xiangxiang that the school rumors about you have nothing to do with me. It''s the best result for us to be safe with each other. But if you provoke us again and again and make everyone uneasy, I''ll show you my means. At that time, it''s not just a verbal warning. I hope you can afford it."


    "Madam, feelings are two-way. Only when you pay can you gain. I won''t expect anything from you. It also caused you a misunderstanding. I''m sorry. The pale explanation is meaningless. Please wait patiently for some time. What you expect will have an echo, but at the same time, I still want to remind you that you should pay attention to people, so as not to regret in the future."


    "Mr. Zhu, I don''t need to point out your series of crimes one by one. Zhu''s group is on the verge of bankruptcy. You must know that Zhu''s group was founded by you, which can never be erased. But now, it is not as simple as your private property. It is related to the livelihood of tens of thousands of employees, as well as countless shareholders and owners , these talents are the foundation of Zhu''s group. I hope you can think clearly about the next road. Before you think clearly, I won''t let you intervene in the company''s affairs. This is responsible to you, as well as to all employees and shareholders. "


    "I will set up a charity foundation. In addition to the daily operation of the group and the salary and welfare of employees, all the revenue and profits will be invested in the foundation for charity. It is also to redeem Mr. Zhu''s sin. Come to me when you think about it."


    "I wish shaodan that you have been spoiled and rebellious since childhood. It''s understandable, but if you are domineering and think highly of yourself, you will eventually harm others and yourself. It must be reasonable that you can''t listen to it. This class of society will teach you."


    Mingjing finished one by one and said, "I''m a passer-by. I don''t want to stay more. From today on, I''ll move away with my younger martial sisters. I''ll meet each other by chance and be well."


    "Xiao Ying, come with me." Mingjing got up and went upstairs. Without looking at everyone''s face in the hall, his back came out of the dust naturally and calmly.


    For a moment, the hall was silent, and everyone''s face was very wonderful.


    Every word she said was speechless.


    What did she say at last? Moving out?


    Grandma Zhu reacted and yelled at Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang: "what are your mother and daughter going to do? You''ll be happy if you have to drive Mingjing out of Zhu''s house? Now, as you want, I tell you, if Mingjing leaves, I can''t stay in this house."


    Lin Qing opened his mouth: "Mom... I didn''t expect Mingjing to make such a decision. Where can she go when she leaves Zhu family?"


    "You are making the child cold."


    Only Zhu Xiangxiang is complacent. Great. Mingjing is leaving Zhu''s house. She won this game.


    I wish Mingjing can get out of my home, and the slap on my face doesn''t hurt so much.


    The mirror goes upstairs and meets mingti Mingchen and Mingyi at the entrance of the stairs. They stare at the mirror together.


    Mingjing hooked his lips: "go pack up and let''s leave Zhu''s house."


    "Great." Mingchen rushed upstairs excitedly.


    Mingti glanced anxiously at the mirror: "second sister..."


    "Where the second sister goes, there is your home."


    Mingti suddenly looked up, looked at the mirror''s gentle eyes, nodded heavily, turned and went upstairs.


    Han Suwen hugged Mingyi and said, "I''m going to pack up now."


    Without making everyone wait too long, Mingjing came downstairs again. She changed her school uniform, wore a long white skirt, held a file bag and a jewelry box in her hand, and Xiaoying carried a trolley box behind her, holding a wooden box in her other hand. There was nothing else.


    Mingti Mingchen has a trolley case alone. There is no sadness about leaving the rich family. The bright smile on his face is too dazzling.


    Mingyi holds Han Suwen''s hand. At a young age, he still doesn''t understand what the situation is, and keeps a clever silence.


    People looked at her in shock. They didn''t expect her to be serious.


    Lin Qing''s lips wriggled and murmured, "mirror, do you really want to go?"


    Mingjing put the file bag and jewelry box on the tea table and said faintly; "This is the real estate shop and all the jewelry you gave me before. Here they are. Give them back to you."


    Lin Qing covers her mouth in disbelief. The jade bracelet she gave Mingjing was also inside on the first day Mingjing came to the door.


    "Where can you go when you leave home? This is your home." Lin Qing was flustered. Subconsciously, he walked over and grabbed the mirror''s hands.


    "Mingjing, mom shouldn''t accuse you indiscriminately. Mom is wrong. Don''t go? Leave Zhu''s house. Where can you go with your younger martial sisters? Do you want to go back and be a nun?"


    The mirror lightly brushed away her hand, "madam, our fate is over. How about the future? Don''t bother madam."


    Words fall, calmly go out of Zhu''s house.


    "Mirror..." I wish grandma a shout.


    Mingjing paused, turned back and walked to grandma Zhu, pulled up the blanket on her leg, "grandma, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you anymore, but you''ll always be my grandma. When I settle down, if you like, I''ll pick you up to live together. Mom Zhou and grandma''s medicine will be drunk on time. If there''s anything uncomfortable, contact me immediately."


    After giving an account, she walked out of Zhu''s house in Zhu''s reluctant eyes. Xiaoying and mingti followed the mirror with their heads held high, and soon disappeared.


    Lin Qing chased out and stopped a luxury nanny car at the gate of Zhu''s house. The driver was a young and handsome man. He came down from the driver''s seat to help put his luggage in the trunk.


    Zhu Wentao, who then chased out, recognized it at a glance.


    Secretary Du, who is very impressive in the company, turned out to be the driver of the mirror.


    He could see that the young man was a proud man. How could such a talent be willing to be a secretary and a part-time driver for a little girl?


    Put your luggage away, several people got on the bus, disappeared and soon disappeared on the mountain road.


    Lin Qing ran a few steps after the car and knelt helplessly to the ground, "Mingjing... Why did you leave?"


    She finally realized that she was going to lose her daughter, forever.


    At that time, only the Tao was ordinary. It turned out that there was a kind of regret that it was difficult to sit and lie, and the cone heart was piercing.


    Zhu Xiangxiang chased out and looked at Lin Qing, who was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly. He sipped his lips uneasily and walked over to help Lin Qing: "Mom, let''s go back first. It''s cold outside. It''s going to rain soon."


    Lin Qing looked at her in a daze. She felt very uncomfortable. She had temporarily lost a daughter. She couldn''t lose another one.


    Lin Qing patted her hand: "let''s go and go home."


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned his head and looked at the direction of Yanshan Road. The car had already disappeared. He hooked his lips and flashed a touch of pride at the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhu Mingjing, you quit yourself. No wonder I did.


    Zhu shaodan stretched out, "without someone, the air is much smoother¡°


    Grandma Zhu glanced at him and said to Zhou Ma, "go back to the room."


    I can''t see it.


    Zhou Ma sighed and pushed grandma Zhu''s wheelchair back to her bedroom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Overall, Mingjing has settled his home in Tonghe prosperous age.


    First, the layout is reasonable, and the room is enough for several people. Second, it is close to mingti and Mingchen''s school, which can save a lot of time every day.


    This house was originally given to her by Lin Qing. Mingjing replaced it with another house of the same community type.


    These things do not belong to her, and naturally there will be no greed.


    Leaving Zhu''s home is Mingjing''s plan early in the morning. What she promised elder martial sister has been done. Zhu''s home has survived the crisis unharmed, and she has no need to stay. It will also bring trouble to Lin Qing.


    Mingjing has asked someone to redecorate the house before. Now look at the overall decoration style, simple and elegant, which is very comfortable.


    There are two bedrooms downstairs. The master bedroom has a bathroom, plus a restaurant kitchen and a public bathroom. Upstairs, there is a master bedroom with a bathroom and a secondary bedroom. The mirror transforms the small living room upstairs into a study connected with the master bedroom.


    Mingjing lives in the master bedroom upstairs, Mingyi lives in the second bedroom upstairs, mingti and Mingchen live in the master bedroom downstairs, and Han Suwen and Xiaoying live in the next bedroom. Although they are not better than Zhu''s three-story villa, the vision of the top-level duplex mansion is wider. Each bedroom is large enough for more than a few people.


    Mingchen rolls around on the big bed excitedly, "in the future, we will live with our second sister. We don''t have to look at Zhu Xiangxiang''s annoying face anymore. That''s great."


    Mingti is going to hang her clothes in the wardrobe and walk into the cloakroom. She is silly. "The second sister has prepared the clothes for us."


    Mingchen jumped out of bed. The ground was covered with soft carpet. It was very comfortable to step on barefoot.


    Mingchen exclaimed, rushed in and shouted, "second sister, I love you."


    The cloakroom is full of dazzling clothes, all tailored according to their age. Mingti is OK. Mingchen is a beautiful girl, and her favorite is beautiful clothes. She is dazzled by these clothes.


    Similarly, Mingyi''s room and Mingjing''s cloakroom are full of clothes.


    This matter is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Daisy was asked to customize the clothes before the mirror. Daisy especially liked the design of the mirror, but she also knew that the mirror would not be used for business, so she stopped thinking. After all, who likes to compete with herself all over the street.


    Later, Mingjing participated in the three meal program a day. Xiao Wenwen asked her where she bought her clothes. Mingjing said her brand. In this regard, her brand became popular. There were many orders, which virtually expanded the brand popularity and created a lot of value for her.


    No wonder businesses love to find stars to advertise. In a word, Mingjing has created much profit for her.


    Now there are many imitations of the same dress on the Internet, which are actually sold out of stock. Netizens affectionately give this dress a beautiful name, step by step.


    No matter how many imitations are sold, only the mirror can wear the taste of lotus step by step.


    In order to pursue hot spots, some netizens wore this dress for live broadcasting. They had a figure with a mirror and no character with a mirror. After all, they imitated and added jokes. Later, netizens scolded this netizen as autistic and publicly apologized.


    When Mingjing decorated the house, she asked Daisy to be responsible for the clothes of several children. At that time, Ye Zhen lived here. She gave Daisy the height and circumference of several children. Mingjing didn''t pay attention to them later.


    I didn''t expect Daisy to send so many clothes without charging a penny. She only said that it was the advertising fee. In the future, she took all the clothes of Mingjing and her sisters. She sent new clothes as long as the season changed, and then packed and recycled the old clothes. Therefore, Mingjing and mingti were always the latest clothes in their wardrobe.


    Mingjing walked into the cloakroom. Daisy knew her style. She was dressed in white. She only made a slight change in the details. Daisy was an excellent designer. She knew Mingjing''s intention and would not make mistakes in the design.


    Hang the clothes one by one in the wardrobe and tidy up all the items. It''s late at night.


    Mingjing came out after taking a bath. I don''t know when it rained heavily, and the wind and rain beat the French windows.


    Mingjing stood at the window for a while and turned downstairs.


    Han Suwen made a late night. Several children and Xiaoying sat together and were eating. They talked and laughed. The atmosphere was very harmonious and happy.


    Seeing the mirror, Xiao Ying immediately put down her chopsticks: "miss."


    Mingchen and mingtiming have more smiles on their faces and raise their smiling faces happily.


    "Second sister."


    Mingjing opened a dining chair, sat down, saw that several people had almost eaten, and said, "now we have left Zhu''s home, and we won''t go back in the future. This will be our home in the future. Sister Wen and Xiaoying, are you willing to stay?"


    Han Suwen did not hesitate, "Miss, I am willing to accompany you forever and take care of you all my life."


    One hand is low and secretly holds Mingyi''s small hand. Mingyi won''t leave the mirror. She won''t leave Mingyi.


    "Great, aunt Wen can always accompany me." Mingyi happily holds Han Suwen''s arm and cheers with milk.


    "Of course I''ll follow you, miss. You can''t get rid of me. I''ll stick to you all my life." The scene at Zhu''s house just now moved Xiao Ying all his life.


    For her sake, the young lady made a bad relationship with her wife and asked her to call back happily. Xiaoying vowed in her heart that such a good young lady would follow her forever.


    Mingjing nodded: "well, from now on, you are a member of this family. There are some things I want to explain to you..."


    Late at night, the wind and rain are clear.


    Some people toss and turn, some have nightmares, and some have good dreams.

 Chapter 188

    The latest battle situation of the campus forum is that Zhu Xiangxiang firmly rooted in Zhu''s home, but Mingjing left Zhu''s home.


    The whole school is puzzled. Why is it like this?


    Is it that Zhu Xiangxiang can''t accommodate the mirror? Drove the mirror out of the house?


    At the thought of this, I was angry at Zhu Xiang''s departure.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s days at school are in dire straits, and there are too many fans of Mingjing. If Zhu shaodan and Yu Wei hadn''t pressed her, she might have been able to throw feces and rotten eggs on her. Now it''s really hard to feel isolated.


    In addition, at work, Tao Xingxing often wears small shoes for her as a monitor. In the post of League branch secretary, she doesn''t want to be meritorious, but wants to have no mistakes. However, when she collected the League fee, Zhu Xiangxiang lost the League fee. She was scolded by Huang Liang, the head teacher, and stripped of her post. Zhu Xiangxiang was disgraced and lost home.


    Since then, she knew that Tao Xingxing had recommended her to be the Secretary of the League branch. It turned out that an had such a mind.


    Damn it!


    Zhu Xiangxiang can only hold his tail in school every day. When he comes home, he has to face Lin Qing and grandma Zhu, who has no good face. Zhu Xiangxiang is about to be depressed.


    Yes, after Mingjing left, Lin Qing''s attitude towards her changed.


    No matter how clever and considerate Zhu Xiangxiang is, Lin Qing is no longer indifferent and goes to the room where Mingjing once lived every day.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was speechless, and Lin Qing was sick.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought of a classic theory of love. What he can''t get is always the best. This theory also applies here.


    In this game, Zhu Xiangxiang took time to see clearly. She lost and lost completely.


    Zhu Mingjing used this move to retreat and beat her completely.


    A person who turns around and refuses to leave is always more memorable than a tangled fight.


    She just lost this game. The next game is the highlight.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After school, Zhu Xiangxiang walked out of the classroom and was suddenly hit and almost fell to the ground.


    Tao Xingxing ran past her without looking at her. He ran happily and took the mirror''s arm.


    "I heard you moved. Invite me to visit your new house. Will you be able to eat and drink when you''re free?"


    Mingjing nodded with a smile.


    No one dares to help Zhu Xiangxiang, and everyone walks away from her automatically.


    Her enemies are not only Mingjing and Tao Xingxing, but also Zhao Zhen and Li Jiaojiao in senior high school. Those followers used to support her. Now these followers have long moved away from love. Li Jiaojiao let it go. Who dares to find a dead reason to Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang ground his teeth and bowed his head to leave.


    When she got to the school gate, she saw Mingjing and Tao Xingxing get on a black Santana. When Mingjing left Zhu''s house, everything she got from Zhu''s house was returned to Lin Qing, including the BMW.


    Mingjing also has three children. Where does she live and where does the car come from?


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly thought of a man, Shen Zhou


    No wonder you have the confidence to leave.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes sank. Who is Shen Zhou? He''s just playing. How can he really take her seriously, not to mention carrying three oil bottles.


    If Shen Zhou knew that she was not the daughter of Zhu family at all, but a premeditated impersonation, I''m afraid she wouldn''t like her even more.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought that she must find the evidence of Mingjing''s impersonation as soon as possible and can''t drag on any longer.


    The first thing is to find Mingxin. Shaodan found the sanatorium before. The sanatorium is closely guarded and ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    If Mingjing and Lin Qing are not related by blood, it doesn''t matter whether Mingxin appears or not.


    I wish Xiangxiang hooked his lips, bright mirror, you wait and see, I will tear off your mask.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Wow, Spiegel, you are a luxury house and have an open-air balcony. It''s too beautiful."


    Tao Xingxing sighed, "although it''s great to live alone, why do you move out of Zhu''s house? Isn''t it cheap, Zhu Xiang?"


    The mirror is bright, but the smile is silent.


    Sometimes winning is not necessarily winning, and losing is not necessarily losing.


    "Hello, sister." Mingchen and mingti change into their homes and obey the bedroom. When they see Tao Xingxing, they say hello immediately.


    "You two are the younger martial sisters of Spiegel? Let me guess who is your sister and who is your sister."


    Mingti sighed in boredom. Why did anyone see them both play this boring game.


    Mingchen was very cooperative. After a while, he became a good sister with Tao Xingxing. She coaxed Tao Xingxing out of her mouth one by one.


    Tao Xingxing had dinner here and played for a while before leaving.


    Mingjing sent her downstairs. Tao Xingxing sighed: "my mother has been jumpy since the last thing. No matter where I go, I have to follow me. I said she was relieved to come to you, otherwise she won''t let me out alone."


    "Listen to your mother. She''s for you."


    Tao Xingxing pouted and held back what he wanted to say.


    Mingjing sent her to Wu Jiaqi''s car. The window was half down, revealing Wu Jiaqi''s haggard face. "Mingjing, if you have time to come home for dinner, I''ll take the stars back first."


    "Aunt, drive slowly on the road."


    Wu Jiaqi smiled and nodded before driving away.


    Seeing the mirror become a small dot from the rearview mirror, Wu Jiaqi asked, "did the mirror move out of Zhu''s house?"


    Zhu''s family lives in Mingshan garden, which is the prosperous age of Tonghe.


    "Speaking of me, I''m angry. It''s not that Zhu Xiangxiang is a demon..." Tao Xingxing added fuel and vinegar to the previous context, "her mother is really too eccentric. I''m about to die of anger. It''s not just cheap to move out the mirror, Zhu Xiangxiang."


    "Mingjing, it''s called retreat for progress. You''re still too young." Wu Jiaqi smiled and shook her head.


    However, Mrs. Zhu''s mind is really unpredictable. Between Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang, Zhu Xiangxiang can be eccentric. Either Zhu Xiangxiang has great skills, or this Mrs. Zhu is blind.


    But Wu Jiaqi sensitively felt that this matter was not so simple on the surface. Miss Zhu was a little mysterious.


    She thought about it these days. Maybe she was wrong at the beginning. The killer on the night of Xingxing''s birthday appeared strange. Mingjing''s reaction and skill at that time were unexpected, and the logic could not be consistent.


    The killer didn''t come for the stars, he came for the mirror.


    The "Jichang" she saw at the door of the convenience store that day was a little too deliberate. Everything seemed to be arranged artificially.


    She suddenly remembered that day when Mingjing came home and made dumplings, she naturally mentioned the old man


    Wu Jiaqi suddenly stepped on the brake and made a harsh sound.


    Tao Xingxing fell forward due to inertia, hit his head on the back of the chair, knocked dizzy and hit him.


    "Mom, did you hit the tail?" Tao Xingxing is more concerned about Wu Jiaqi''s safety.


    Wu Jiaqi stared at the car sea in front of her, ignoring the continuous whistle sound behind her. She was like an ice cellar.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Come in, young man." Han Suwen waved with a smile.


    The boy pulled his clothes awkwardly and was dragged in by Han Suwen.


    The open-air balcony is full of flowers planted by Han Suwen. She likes to play with flowers. Colorful flowers flutter in the wind, especially bright.


    A set of celadon tea set was placed in the center surrounded by flowers. The girl in a plain robe knelt on the futon, holding a volume of scriptures in one hand and sipping the celadon cup in the other hand.


    At dusk, the golden glow fell all over the body, and the girl was bathed in the golden light, spotless, holy and ethereal.


    Han Suwen led him to the balcony, closed the door and left, and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "Sit down." The mirror put down the Scriptures and pointed opposite.


    The boy looked at her and went to kneel on the futon.


    A celadon teacup was placed in front of him. The white slender plain hands attached to the teapot, and the brown tea soup was injected into the porcelain cup. The tea fragrance was far and wide, accompanied by light clouds and flowers, twilight breeze and a different artistic conception.


    "What''s your name?" The girl''s cool and gentle voice gently falls on her ears, like the most graceful music, which is an ultimate enjoyment.


    "Eighteen." The boy said coldly.


    "How old is it this year?"


    The boy shook his head, "I don''t know¡°


    There was no time in the mountains. He didn''t know his age. Even if he remembered it, it was not accurate.


    "Yiliang mountain in Yunzhou."


    The boy raised his eyes in shock, and the girl in front of him broke his imagination again and again.


    How did she know about the secret base?


    "You have an eagle head tattoo on your left shoulder, which is the symbol of wt."


    Eighteen subconsciously touched his left shoulder. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"

 Chapter 189

    "A mortal is not worth mentioning."


    Eighteen did not believe her nonsense, and her heart became more and more vigilant. She knew wt like the back of her hand, which was terrible.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out what I said last time."


    Eighteen stared at her coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Mingjing frowned and seemed confused.


    "I want an answer... An answer that makes her close her eyes."


    I''m confused. Who is she? What answer?


    The girl looked at the clouds and clouds in the sky, with an expression of unspeakable loneliness, and her cold heartstrings were gently touched.


    He pursed his lips and asked, "who is she?"


    "Friend."


    "Is she dead?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you die?"


    The girl hooked her lips, and her smile was lighter than the clouds in the sky.


    "She devoted herself to the organization all her life, but was killed because of the loss of value. If this is the fate of the killer, do you accept it?" The bright mirror looked at him with deep eyes like two wangyoutan, which made people have nowhere to hide.


    Eighteen Leng Leng, eyes firmly said: "I don''t admit my life, my life is up to me."


    The mirror nodded and smiled: "this is the answer I give you."


    The 18th National Congress was shocked and looked at her deeply.


    There are some things that stop when you click.


    "This is a road full of thorns, but this time, we fight for freedom." The mirror put down the teacup, "bang" the gentle collision sound was like thunder blowing in his ears.


    "Fight for freedom." He murmured, his eyes gradually turned from wandering to firm, burning a raging fire.


    As a killer, he can''t choose his destiny, but this time, he has a chance to choose again.


    Han Suwen stood outside the glass door and knocked. Mingjing nodded.


    Han Suwen opened the door and said, "dinner is ready. What do you call this... Little brother?"


    "My name is eighteen."


    Han Suwen said with a smile, "eighteen, come and have dinner."


    On the 18th, Han Suwen said with a smile, "Miss never eats dinner."


    Eighteen was warmly pulled out by Han Suwen, and Han Suwen closed the door.


    Mingchen''s eyes lit up instantly when he saw eighteen. "Wow, where''s the little brother? He''s so handsome."


    Mingchen rushed excitedly at once, "little brother, what''s your name?"


    Facing a lively and lovely little girl, eighteen was overwhelmed and scratched her head awkwardly: "I... my name is eighteen."


    "What a strange name, but I like it. Hey, sit down, brother 18. Aunt Wen cooks delicious."


    Mingchen took eighteen and sat down next to him. Mingti whitened her, a guy who values sex over friends.


    Looking at the table full of delicious dishes, I was at a loss.


    "Brother 18, eat quickly." Mingchen put his chopsticks in his hand and put a big chicken leg in his bowl. "Try it quickly, it''s delicious."


    Eighteen bit a chicken leg and his eyes lit up instantly. It''s much better than fast food restaurants.


    He buried himself in eating like a whirlwind, and the opposite Mingyi covered his mouth and "giggled" and laughed, "Eighteen brothers eat like ducks."


    Han Suwen said angrily, "one by one, it''s impolite to say that about my brother."


    Ming Yi put out his tongue playfully: "sorry, brother 18, I shouldn''t say that about you."


    Eighteen choked. Mingchen poured a glass of water and handed it to him. He said painfully, "brother eighteen, have you never had enough before?" It''s like the reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    Eighteen "Gudong Gudong" irrigation, the voice was comfortable, and then I saw Xiang Mingchen. The little girl''s eyes were bright and filled with the light of innocence and enthusiasm.


    "I have never eaten such delicious food."


    What he said was serious, but it amused everyone.


    Han Suwen said: "look at your thin, I must have suffered a lot before. Later, my aunt will make you a lot of delicious food and give you a good tonic."


    When eighteen was full, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Mingchen mingti, as well as Mingyi and Han Suwen sitting opposite. Xiaoying in the kitchen was cooking soup. They were lovely and warm, kind and friendly. They didn''t dislike him at all, making him feel the warmth and fireworks he had never felt before.


    Not far from the open-air balcony, the sky is getting dark, and the lights are flickering, reflecting the lonely but straight silhouette of the girl.


    Far away from human fireworks, there is neither sorrow nor joy.


    Once, he lived like a corpse walking with meat. He didn''t even know what it was to live.


    At this moment, he really felt the meaning of living.


    It''s the pleasure that the taste buds are conquered by delicious food, the satisfaction that the stomach is filled with food, the little girl''s 18 brothers, and the gentle and distressed eyes of the woman opposite


    Once thirteen told him that WT is our faith, and the so-called faith is our lifelong pursuit. Therefore, he threw his head and shed blood without complaint and regret.


    He tried to refute, but he was speechless.


    Here now he understood that his faith was freedom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night is getting dark.


    Several children slept, and eighteen squatted in the living room to clean up the mess.


    Mingchen has been pestering him to play puzzles. He can spell very complex Lego blocks in the shortest time, which makes Mingchen scream and even mingti look at him with admiration.


    18. Tidy up the building blocks bit by bit and put them in the box.


    Mingjing came down from upstairs, looked up at her, put down the building blocks and stood up.


    "Come with me."


    Eighteen followed the mirror out of the door.


    The elevator stops on the 18th floor of the same floor. There are two households on the first floor. Mingjing goes to the West household and the fingerprint is unlocked.


    The house is very big. The walls are painted, but there is no furniture. The living room is very spacious.


    There was no light in the room, only the moonlight outside the landing window brought a faint light.


    As soon as the 18th closed the door, a strong wind hit behind him. He immediately raised his hand to block. The other party''s fingers held the arm bone seven inches. The fingers were like a steel needle. It hurt inch by inch. The 18th''s face was slightly ferocious. With a move from his right hand, the black tiger took his heart and went straight to the other party''s life door. He saw a flash of white light in front of him, like a white lotus in full bloom in the dark night, flying over his head, His right foot caught his outstretched right hand, and the tip of the other foot was in his heart. The Qi and blood surged in his chest. The whole person flew out like a kite and fell heavily to the ground.


    The girl landed lightly, the white skirt fluttered lightly and fell on her ankle, and the silver lotus was shining under the moonlight.


    18. Staring at the landing window behind the girl, there was a curved moon and a half hook. The people standing under the moon were as bright as dust and as ethereal as an immortal.


    "The foundation is good, the speed is not good, and the unique skill to defeat the enemy is only fast."


    "Master duel, one second is life and death."


    Eighteen got up and looked at her in confusion: "how can we practice such speed?"


    "Focus." The mirror said faintly, "Ziyi is familiar with burning candles; he can''t turn his eyes; his knees don''t move. Without distractions, he can achieve the unity of heaven and man."


    Eighteen nodded vaguely.


    "If you want to practice concentration, meditate every morning and evening, release all your thoughts, and focus on the moment. The mountains fall and the earth crack, and don''t move like a mountain."


    Eighteen asked, "how did you do that recruit arm just now?" His arm is unconscious now. It''s really powerful.


    "The human body has twelve meridians, eight odd meridians, and fourteen meridians, which are divided into 52 single points, 300 double points, and 50 odd points outside the meridians. There are a total of 720 points, including 108 key points. The key points are divided into fatal and non fatal, soft numbness, dizziness and weight. The four points are divided into nine points, which together form 36 dead points."


    "Baihui will fall to the ground, the tail will not return home, zhangmen will be hit, ten people and nine people will die. The sun and dumb door will inevitably see the king of hell. They will break their spine and have no bones. They will die under their knees. They will master the eight meridians and important acupoints of Baihui. They will be like an ant trying to shake a big tree and defeat the enemy without effort."


    It was a murderous word, but it came out of her mouth like a spring breeze, gentle and calm.


    "Can you teach me?" I''ve only seen 18 martial arts novels stolen by thirteen. I didn''t expect such Kung Fu.


    The mirror turns and walks to the French window: the scenery on the 18th floor is unique.


    "The world is like this moon. If there is gain, there is lack, and if there is gain, there is loss. What do you exchange with me?"


    Eighteen looked down and thought. It seemed that he was making a difficult decision. After a long time, he said solemnly.


    "I believe you are my salvation."


    "For freedom and loyalty."


    "It''s hard to recall this once it''s said."


    Under the bright moonlight, the girl gently lifted the corners of her lips.


    "From then on, this is your home."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Last year, old Shen''s son was 70 years old, and Shen Zhou gave him a low-key.


    Disappoint those who want to flatter.


    This year, instead, we are going to hold a big show, which is very different from Shen Zhou''s usual style. Everyone has guessed what Shen Zhou means by doing so.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t figure out anything. Instead, I gave everyone a chance.


    Therefore, after the news that Shen Zhou was going to hold a birthday banquet in Yunmeng villa, people all over Jiangzhou were floating.


    These young talents and upstarts in Jiangzhou are not as good as the legend of Shen Zhou.


    The peerless good man, who is invincible, elegant, gentle, clean, filial and kind, and integrates all his advantages, has attracted many celebrities and ladies in Jiangzhou. However, year after year, Mrs. Shen''s position is still vacant.


    Liu Yaxin, the daughter of the Liu family who had been demonized for Shen Zhou, has also stopped. Not long ago, she married a small security guard, which has become the talk capital of ManJiang Prefecture in the past half a month.


    This year, Shen Zhou is 36 years old and is still alone. The celebrities who once had fantasies are also gradually out of mind. They should fall in love, fall in love and get married when they should get married.


    But this time, Shen Zhou changed his old style and held a birthday banquet. The sensitive people already smelled an unusual smell.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Maybe Shen Zhou wants to open it and wants to choose an ideal partner through this banquet.


    At this time, Jiangzhou became completely lively. The beauty salons were overcrowded, and the celebrities made great preparations for the upcoming birthday banquet.


    To say that Shen Zhou made great efforts this time, almost all the cooperative and unfriendly people in Jiangzhou received invitations.


    Zhu Wentao looked at the invitation from Uncle Wen and was stunned.


    "This is... Shen Zhou''s invitation?"


    Uncle Wen replied, "yes, sir, on September 20, Yunmeng villa, old Shen''s seventy-one birthday."


    If it''s not zero, how can it be done suddenly?


    Zhu Wentao felt a little strange. "Who in Jiangzhou has received the invitation?"


    Uncle Wen replied, "almost everyone with a head and a face has received it. This time, Mr. Shen is going to do a big job. It is said that he has invited a drama team. Mr. Shen loves to listen to the opera. This is the rhythm of singing the three-day drama. I don''t know what to pay attention to." Uncle Wen is also confused.


    Lin Qing suddenly thought of Mingjing. She asked, "did Mingjing receive the invitation?"


    Uncle Wen shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Zhu Wentao looked at Lin Qing and said, "is it because of the mirror?"


    Lin Qing said with a straight face, "how do I know that you, a father, don''t care about your daughter at all. You don''t even know where she lives."


    Zhu Wentao sighed: "the child of Mingjing has an idea. What can I do? Besides, the company is in her hands. I''m a loser now. Even you despise me, don''t you?"


    Lin Qingleng said, "did you listen to what Mingjing said that day? She did it for your own good."


    "Ah Qing, how can I explain that you can believe me? I lost my mind before. I''m willing to spend my life to make up for you, but now it''s about men''s dignity. Do you really want man Jiangzhou to laugh at me? Zhu Wentao is a waste raised by his daughter?"


    "Aren''t you?" Lin Qing disdains the hook lip.


    "When you did that, you had no dignity. You deserve everything now."


    Zhu Wentao''s eyes darkened and watched Lin Qing go upstairs.


    "Dad." Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t know when he came in and said softly, "don''t be angry with your mother. What you did before is too harmful to your mother. Give her a period of time."


    Zhu Wentao nodded: "Xiangxiang is right. I''m too anxious."


    "In fact, Mingjing''s departure is the biggest blow to my mother. I don''t understand. How can Mingjing be so heartless to my mother? She is my mother''s biological daughter. She doesn''t know who inherited her character. She''s not like the people of our Zhu family at all. Is she a dead Lord? But I haven''t seen Grandpa. What do you say, dad?"


    Zhu Wentao looked at Zhu Xiangxiang''s curious eyes and frowned: "your grandpa has a hot temper. She''s not like your grandpa at all."


    "That''s strange. In fact, when Mingjing first came back, I couldn''t believe she was her mother''s biological daughter. She was so beautiful that she didn''t look like her mother and grandma at all. Maybe that''s why she didn''t get close to our family... Pity the sincerity of her mother and grandma..."


    Zhu Wentao frowned. "What did you just say?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Say what you just said again?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s mouth tilted slightly and said softly, "Mingjing doesn''t look like your mother, grandmother and father at all. She''s too beautiful. If she didn''t have a DNA paternity test, I really doubt she was born to her mother. Of course, Mingjing can''t buy a private detective to cheat the paternity test..."


    Zhu Wentao''s face suddenly sank. Yes, he didn''t expect it.


    For a long time, the strange feeling in his heart finally found a reasonable explanation. The appearance of Mingjing was really not similar to that of the Zhu family. He had never thought about it before. Today, when Zhu Xiangxiang pointed it out, he suddenly became aware of a possibility.


    The more he studied it, the more suspicious it became. He had even made up his mind.


    For businessmen who are mercenary, what is family affection, especially a daughter who has not been raised, is not as good as the interests at hand.


    Zhu Wentao hurried upstairs. He had to think it over carefully.


    Looking at Zhu Wentao''s hurried back, Zhu Xiangxiang''s lips are slightly hooked.


    If anyone in the Zhu family hates Mingjing the most, Zhu Wentao is in charge.


    Mingjing robbed his company and disgraced him. How could Zhu Wentao, who was so proud, tolerate it.


    The human heart is like a net, the more it pulls, the bigger the hole.


    People will only believe what they are willing to believe, and Zhu Wentao is willing to believe that one percent possibility. Human nature tells her that Zhu Wentao will turn that one percent possibility into one hundred percent.


    In this way, she can reap the benefits.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Ye, Shen Zhou''s invitation." Ye Jian hands it respectfully.


    Ran Tengxiao opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Shen Zhou is an interesting man. Orthodox businessmen like them have never wanted to have anything to do with our ran family. Now they send the invitation to me. They want to advertise it."


    "What is advertised?" Ye Jian asked curiously.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes, "I''ll know soon."


    It''s worth Shen Zhou''s trouble. Who is it?

 Chapter 190

    A black Santana passed through the aisle between the two horse farms and stopped in the parking lot.


    As soon as Liu Yuerong came over with her horse, she saw her boyfriend staring straight in one direction.


    She followed her eyes.


    At this time, the sun was strong, and a girl in white stooped down from the car. She was as beautiful and holy as an immortal.


    The girl''s body is slender and tall, and only a silhouette from afar is an indescribable tenderness and elegance.


    The girl reached out and brushed her skirt. With a simple action, she made the utmost elegance and nobility.


    Then he turned around and left under the respectful guidance of the waiter.


    Until his back disappeared, Peng Xie still couldn''t return to God.


    Liu Yuerong felt a trace of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes, raised her hand and waved in front of Peng Jie: "is it good-looking?"


    "Nice..." Realizing that he had said something wrong, Peng Jie quickly changed his words: "it''s not good-looking. Where can you be good-looking?"


    Liu Yuerong snorted, "don''t lie to me. You looked straight in your eyes just now."


    "I was..." The man''s eyes turned: "I was dazzled by the wind and sand. No one in the world looks as good as my Rongrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll teach you to ride a horse..."


    Peng Jiejia''s capital chain is broken and he urgently needs to get through the crisis with Liu Yuerong''s marriage. Now even if Tianxian stands in front of him, he has to coax the aunt.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuerong''s aunt wanted to die for a small security guard some time ago, but she was angry with Liu''s elders. She was afraid that Liu Yuerong would learn from her aunt, so she tried to match her up with Peng Jie. Compared with the small security guard, Peng Jie''s conditions were much better. The key was that she was handsome. A little plan made Liu Yuerong die hard for him.


    Liu Yuerong was pretty on her face. She thought of the white figure in her mind, but she was jealous of the sour water.


    It''s death to seduce her boyfriend.


    Liu Yuerong whipped on the horse''s belly. The horse jumped out immediately. Liu Yuerong laughed.


    Behind him, Peng Jie hurriedly rode to keep up: "Rongrong, slow down..."


    Mingjing changed his riding clothes and went out to the dressing room. Zhao Zhen was standing in front of the mirror and combed his horse''s tail. She saw the figure of Mingjing reflected in the mirror and picked her eyebrow: "people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. They wear white every day. I don''t know. I thought you were running for funeral. You can only see you wearing other colors in the racecourse."


    Mingjing wears a red riding suit and boots. She has a slender and sassy figure, which makes her face bright and beautiful. She is like a blooming manzhushahua, swaying the tea blossoms to the extreme.


    But the eyes and eyebrows are so gentle and compassionate. The two extreme beauties are mixed together, which makes her full of a mysterious feeling. The more people want to find out, the more fascinated they are.


    Knowing that it is a broken abyss, he still makes a desperate decision.


    Zhao Zhen looked at the mirror''s indifferent face and was stunned.


    Mingjing is the most terrible person. Because she is beautiful and doesn''t know herself, she doesn''t know her frown, smile and every move. It is the most deadly weapon. Killing is invisible.


    If in ancient times, this was the demon imperial concubine who brought disaster to the country and the people. What did she want? Men from all over the world held it in front of her one after another. When she frowned, there would be countless men playing with princes in the war, just fighting for the beauty to smile.


    She thought of Xie Jue''s words and was sulky for two days. At this moment, she seemed to be relieved when she saw the mirror.


    The mirror is beautiful everywhere, but it can''t compare with her at one point.


    Zhao Zhen specially straightened her chest, raised her figure, hot and eye-catching.


    She glanced at the front chest of the eyeglass and looked flat


    Zhao Zhen hummed the white clothes of Qu Feitai and asked, "it''s true that you fell in love with Qu Feitai on the Internet?"


    It has been pressed by a force and didn''t explode completely, but basically everything outside the inner circle should know.


    The hammer in the love letter music restaurant is really tamped.


    Zhao Zhen surfs microblog every day. As one of the parties, she wants to jump out and break the news, which makes her almost suffocate her internal injury.


    The mirror loosely pulls up the long hair with a red silk, and a wisp of playful hair falls down the sideburns, showing a bit of gentleness.


    "False."


    Zhao Zhen choked: "did you spend money on hot search, or it would have burst."


    Mingjing shook his head: "it''s not me."


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes turned and said, "is it a Qu Feitai? It''s impossible. He obviously likes you. It''s estimated that he can''t get it."


    "If it''s really a qufeitai, I think I''m wrong. I dare not admit it. Career is more important than emotion. Such a man should throw it away." Zhao Zhen clapped the mirror on the shoulder.


    "Let you down. We''re just friends."


    "Tut Tut, do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand? You''re so smart. I don''t believe you can''t see. How many people want to fall in love with Qu Feitai. There''s no shop in this village. Then you''ll realize the taste of being jealous by women all over the world. This is what every woman dreams of."


    Mingjing was too lazy to talk to her and turned to go. Zhao Zhen hurriedly called her.


    "Are you su Yan?"


    This skin is also very good. It can be broken by blowing and has no defects.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t move." Zhao Zhen quickly finds out a lipstick from her makeup bag and wants to apply it to the mirror.


    Mingjing frowned and stepped back: "what are you doing?"


    "Women still have to apply some lipstick to look good. If you don''t let me apply it, I''ll immediately go online to disclose that you are in love with Qu Feitai. I have a hammer in my hand."


    With Mingjing''s Kung Fu, Zhao Zhen has quickly painted Mingjing with lipstick.


    He stepped back and nodded with satisfaction: "sure enough, aunt color is the best for you."


    Lipstick is like a finishing touch. A national ink landscape is lit with a red sun. In an instant, the clouds are clear and irresistible.


    Mingjing turned and left. Zhao Zhen immediately followed up and asked tentatively, "you don''t like Qu Feitai. Do you already have a sweetheart?"


    She has been paying close attention to the expression change of the mirror. The lip corner of the mirror is slightly hooked. She turns her head and glances at her, "what do you want to say?"


    Those eyes seemed to see through all her small movements. Zhao Zhen was a little flustered and hurriedly laughed: "just ask."


    "I have no sweetheart."


    Zhao Zhen is well aware of Mingjing''s behavior. What he says must be a promise.


    Zhao Zhen secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. That''s good. If it''s a hot shaving pick, there''s still a chance.


    Since the mirror conquered the strong wind last time, the strong wind will no longer be touched by others, even the horse trainer.


    Han Cheng was kicked into the hospital by the strong wind last time because he didn''t believe in this evil. I heard that he broke two ribs.


    Mingjing walked into the stable. The originally irritable wind smelled the smell from Mingjing. In an instant, he raised his front hooves and hissed loudly. Anyone can hear the joy in the hissing.


    Yang Shuai said: "the strong wind is very spiritual. No one will touch Miss Zhu when she is away. She is listless every day. It''s amazing that Miss Zhu will jump around immediately when she comes."


    Mingjing went over and touched the horse''s back. The strong wind was close to the mirror''s chest, and it looked very gentle. Yang Shuai was surprised. Who could have thought that it was a strong horse that kicked the best horse trainer into the hospital.


    "Have you been waiting for me?" The mirror asked softly.


    The hot air from the nose of the strong wind seems to be responding.


    Mingjing smiled, turned over, sat down on the horse, bent down and gently patted the side face of the strong wind, straightened up, reined in a stiff horse, and raised the horse''s hoofs with a deafening neighing.


    The girl sat on the horseback, her back straight, and her cold eyes suddenly became as sharp as a sword.


    Just listen to a Jiao drink, like a broken arrow, pierce the eardrum and pierce the heart.


    "Strong wind, let''s go."


    The strong wind leaped forward, and the vigorous posture easily crossed the fence of the stable. In an instant, it was like a bird out of the cage, flying freely in the sky. The strong horse returned to Pingchuan and galloped freely, and became a small black spot in the blink of an eye.


    "Drive..." It was another Jiao drink. Yang Shuai turned his head and Zhao Zhen shouted, "wait for me." He rode his horse to catch up.


    The sun is hot and the sky is clear, and the autumn wind is cool.


    Yang Shuai sighed: "complacent, horseshoe disease..."


    These two beautiful ladies gallop freely on the racecourse. They are even more dazzling and elegant.


    In particular, Miss Zhu is really unable to describe her charm in words.


    Outside the racecourse, he was born in white and did not eat fireworks.


    On the horse''s back, the red riding clothes were as fierce as fire, and the fiercest horse was obedient to her and willing to surrender.


    How can God create such a gorgeous woman with his skillful hands?

 Chapter 191

    On the track, two horses stood side by side.


    Zhao Zhen picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "it''s boring to play without a bet. How about this? I won. You took off your wig at school next Monday. If you win, I''ll deal with it."


    This idea is really obvious, knowing that according to the character of the mirror, it will not be difficult for her.


    However, the mirror does not play cards according to common sense.


    The girl in red sitting on the horse''s back smiled faintly against the hot sun and breeze and said, "you lost, send the sugar coated shells to the sky."


    The so-called sugar coated shells are soy sauce in Coke bottles and toothpaste in sandwich bread


    This is a very common trick, but it is unusual if the target of the trick is ran Tengxiao.


    This is death!


    Moreover, Mingjing''s so-called sugar coated shell must have another deep meaning.


    Zhao Zhen hum said with a smile, "I thought you were addicted to being a nun. I didn''t expect you to be able to make a whole person."


    "Even if you can''t afford to lose."


    "It''s no use for me to stir up the method. Come on. There''s a cushion when you die."


    Zhao Zhen waved his whip and shouted, "drive." The horse jumped out first.


    Zhao Zhen immediately turned back and laughed: "I won''t lose."


    The other party didn''t obey the rules. Mingjing was not in a hurry. He touched the head of gale and said softly, "gale, just try your best."


    The strong wind blew out a mouthful of hot air from the nasal cavity, as if in response to the words of the mirror.


    A fine horse galloped past like the wind.


    The hurricane that set off couldn''t keep people''s eyes open.


    Looking at the fire and thick clouds away, Peng Xie involuntarily followed his line of sight.


    Soon another figure galloped away, like a fire burning to the extreme, wantonly publicized in the sun.


    "What a beautiful riding skill, what a natural and unrestrained posture." Peng Xie couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Liu Yuerong whipped a whip on his arm and said coldly, "where do you look?"


    Peng Xie jumped up with pain. "What are you doing? I''m not a horse?"


    "Look around again. I''ll pull your eyes out." Liu Yuerong threatened fiercely.


    Peng Jie was angry. He was like a yecha, but he didn''t dare to offend her. He had to eat the loss.


    Liu Yuerong sat on the horse''s back, looked at the two dark shadows on the distant horizon, snorted coldly, clamped the horse''s belly and rushed out.


    She doesn''t believe she can be worse than others.


    Zhao Zhen took the lead and led Mingjing a lot. Time gradually passed. Mingjing was always slow and kept an appropriate distance from Zhao Zhen. When Zhao Zhen thought he had a winning ticket and gradually relaxed, the horse''s hooves behind him were towering. As soon as he turned his head, Mingjing kept pace with her.


    Zhao Zhen bit her teeth and saw that the dawn of victory was ahead. She clamped the horse''s belly, whipped on the horse''s belly, stepped on the stirrup with her feet, left the saddle with her hips, tightened her hands, and stared at the front with her eyes.


    Before I knew it, I was sweating.


    In the end, the front foot of the strong wind crossed the finish line first, and it was so short of a second.


    Zhao Zhen rode and whirled, and the mirror sat on the back of the horse, with bright eyes and beautiful appearance.


    His eyes were bright as stars, and he said with a smile, "you lost."


    "Zhu Mingjing, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Zhao Zhen seemed to have been greatly humiliated. Her face turned red, her cheeks were thin and sweaty, and she was bright and beautiful.


    At the beginning, Mingjing deliberately ran slowly against her strength to let her relax her vigilance, and then gave her a head-on blow when she thought she had the winning ticket, and deliberately pinched the time to be only one step faster than her.


    It''s like playing her like a monkey.


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows. "I''m willing to admit defeat. Why, does Miss Zhao want to default?"


    "Hum." Zhao Zhen turned his head to one side.


    "I''m not that kind of person. I''m not a person who can''t afford to lose. I''m inferior to others."


    "Remember our bet."


    "You don''t have to remind me." Zhao Zhen has a big temper. She has deliberately restrained herself in front of the mirror, but some people tolerate her bad temper. The mirror won''t drive the horse slowly on the racecourse.


    Zhao Zhen saw that the mirror ignored her and walked away. He just felt more stuffy in his chest. "Hey, why don''t you wait for me."


    The two rode side by side, facing the breeze, Zhao Zhen felt more comfortable than ever, but his face collapsed at the thought of gambling.


    "Can''t you change a bet?"


    "No."


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes turned, "if I give you up, what will my cousin do to vent his anger on you?"


    "You can try."


    Zhao Zhen choked: "are you not afraid of my cousin?"


    That''s Jiangzhou''s sensational Xiao Ye. Even in Kyoto and the north, he is also a famous figure.


    "He is not a beast, he is a man."


    Zhao Zhen stared at the beautiful and calm side face of Mingjing and suddenly approached her: "you might as well follow my cousin and be my sister-in-law. It''s no problem to walk horizontally in Jiangzhou in the future."


    "Does your cousin know you are so worried about his life?"


    Zhao Zhen smiled and said, "he will thank me."


    Mingjing''s whip whipped Zhao Zhen''s horse. Zhao Zhen''s horse suddenly jumped out. Zhao Zhen immediately scolded: "I wish Mingjing, your uncle''s..."


    The mirror rode slowly, looked at the distant horizon and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A horse in front of him jumped up quickly. Immediately, the girl was staggering and hoarse shouting for help.


    The horse is out of control!


    The girl on the horse had nearly collapsed and would soon be thrown off the horse. The consequences would be unimaginable. Not far behind her, a young man rode up.


    Mingjing immediately drove the horse over. At the moment of passing the horse, she spread her arms around the girl''s waist. She only heard a scream of panic. The girl was stopped head down and placed horizontally on the horse''s back.


    Peng Jie stared at the girl in red riding head-on. The world suddenly faded, but the beautiful shadow of the girl in red was eternal.


    Mingjing put the girl on the horse on the ground and said to Peng Xie, "watch her."


    He turned his horse around and rode away to chase the runaway horse.


    The safety officer of the racecourse rode up sweating, looked at the back of the girl in red and exclaimed, "Miss Zhu again, she is the living Bodhisattva of our racecourse."


    Peng jieleng said, "Miss Zhu?"


    "Yes, people in Jiangzhou don''t know Miss Zhu''s? She subdued the runaway strong wind and saved the young master of the ran family last time she came to the horse farm. This time she met her again. Miss Liu, you are really lucky."


    Liu Yuerong gasped in shock. When she heard the other party''s words, she frowned, "surname Zhu? Is it Zhu Mingjing?"


    "Yes, Miss Liu knows."


    Liu Yuerong sneered: "how can you not know? It''s really famous."


    The biggest rumor in Jiangzhou recently is the peach affair between Shen Zhou and Zhu Mingjing. Her aunt wanted to die and live for Shen Zhou, but she didn''t make Shen Zhou change her mind. Finally, she was desperate and found a small security guard, which caused low pressure at home every day recently.


    She had heard the name of Zhu Mingjing for a long time. She was even the most famous one in Jiangzhou University. She didn''t expect to meet him here.


    She must seek justice for her aunt. What kind of fox spirit can seduce Shen Zhou.


    Peng Jie sighed, "it''s Miss Zhu."


    That style can only be explained by Zhu Mingjing, who is famous in Jiangzhou.


    Liu Yuerong looked at his crazy eyes and was even more jealous.


    "Yo, who should I be? It''s Miss Liu." Zhao Zhen saw this scene from a distance. Mingjing saved Liu Yuerong. Who did the woman show her face to?


    Liu Yuerong was surprised when she saw Zhao Zhen. "Why are you here?"


    "Why, is Miss Liu surprised to see me?" Zhao Zhen played with the whip and said with a smile.


    Liu Yuerong bit her lip. Zhu Mingjing is just the daughter of a businessman. A businessman has no right but stinky money. Her Liu family is different. Her little aunt is Mrs. Gu''s younger brother and daughter-in-law. This layer of kinship makes her Liu family have a different position in Jiangzhou.


    She always thinks highly of herself, but only Zhao Zhen is an existence that Jiangzhou can''t provoke.


    Without it, just because her cousin is ran Tengxiao, the people of the ran family are ruthless and unscrupulous. She covers the sky in Jiangzhou by all means. Her little aunt has to call Xiao Ye when she sees him.


    This Zhao Zhen, who is domineering, is even more famous among celebrities. Liu Yuerong also graduated from Shengde high school. When she was a junior in high school, Zhao Zhen was a freshman in high school. At that time, the two had a conflict in school. She didn''t know that the other party was Zhao Zhen and tit for tat with her. As a result, her company suffered frequent crises. Her father was broken and lived in the hospital for a month. Later, her aunt tried her best to mediate, To avoid disaster, at that time she knew that this Zhao Zhen must not be provoked. Such people have no bottom line, but others can only be honest.


    Liu Yuerong pursed her lips, turned and walked away. She saw the mirror riding her horse, followed by the strong wind, gradually.


    Peng Jie immediately went over and said enthusiastically, "Miss Zhu, thank you just now, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Rongrong, thank Miss Zhu quickly. If she hadn''t saved you, you would be in the hospital now."


    Liu Yuerong frowned, reluctantly walked over and said, "thank you."


    Under the open mirror, he threw the horse stiff to the safety officer: "this horse is stimulated. Take it back and have a good check."


    The Safety Officer immediately thanked respectfully. When he thought of something, he came up and said, "Miss Zhu, our Racecourse will hold an annual equestrian competition at the end of October. You are good at riding. Don''t bury your talent. I wonder if you are interested in participating?"


    Miss Zhu''s advertising and live broadcasting will certainly lead to a fire. She can make a lot of money only from advertising. She is a good abacus.


    Mingjing smiled: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    "The first one has a bonus of one million." The words froze as soon as they were uttered.


    As Miss Zhu, will people be short of money?


    Zhao Zhen urged: "Mingjing, promise. You''re so good at riding. Don''t waste it. I''ll cheer you on at that time."


    The mirror glanced at Zhao Zhen and seemed to penetrate Zhao Zhen''s little trick. Zhao Zhen touched his nose and looked away.


    The eyes of the mirror are more frightening than X-rays. Does she know?


    How is that possible?


    Mingjing didn''t refuse again, but said, "I''ll think about it."


    The other party immediately smiled, looked at each other quickly with Zhao Zhenfei, and retreated to one side happily.


    "Hey, Zhu Mingjing, I ask you, what''s the matter with Shen Zhou?" Liu Yuerong stopped in front of the mirror and vowed to breathe for her aunt.


    Mingjing raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to know?"


    "What do you mean? Do you really have an affair with Shen Zhou? Do you want to be shameless..."


    The mirror hooked her lips. The more gentle she smiled, the more schadenfreude Zhao Zhen was.


    "Please speak carefully, miss. Misfortune comes from the mouth."


    "If you really want to know what my relationship with Mr. Shen is, I''ll see you at Yunmeng villa on September 20."


    The words fell to the strong wind, turned over and mounted the horse, and the natural and unrestrained action was completed at one go, which was wonderful.


    Don''t look at them again, ride a horse and whip, wear red clothes, self-confidence and publicity, like a fire, burning away.


    Liu Yuerong stamped her feet angrily: "what qualifications does she have to be arrogant? Bah, she is just a plaything of Shen Zhou."


    Peng Jie looked at the beauty''s gone back. Liu Yuerong slapped him in the face and scolded, "look? Look, pull out your eyes, coquettish foxes, seduce men everywhere, shameless."


    Peng Jie frowned and a touch of disgust crossed his eyes.


    I''ve seen a human beauty like Zhu Mingjing, and then look at Liu Yuerong. It''s like a mangy toad in a pond. It''s hard to see.


    Liu Yuerong scolded and said, "what does she mean? Shen Zhou''s unusual birthday party this year on September 20 is not to announce his relationship with her? How can it be?"


    "Shen Zhou belongs to my aunt. I wish Mingjing a merchant''s daughter. How can she match her?"


    Peng Jie murmured at the bottom of her heart. I don''t know who gave her confidence. Liu Yaxin and Zhu Mingjing must choose Zhu Mingjing as long as they are not blind.

 Chapter 192

    Yunmeng villa is located on Fenghuang mountain, 20 miles west of Jiangzhou. It introduces mountain spring water, running water cups and pavilions. It is a major summer resort in Jiangzhou.


    Yunmeng villa has another name, Sijun villa.


    Homophonic four gentlemen, called the four gentlemen in flowers, plum orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum.


    Plum trees are planted to the east of the villa, including zhaoshui plum, Sajin plum, Gong Fenmei, green calyx plum, Jade Butterfly plum and various plum varieties. In the winter and the twelfth lunar month, the plum blossoms in the garden are in full bloom, with ice fairy bones and flowers and moons all over the sky. It is named like the hometown.


    The yueduo garden to the west, as the name suggests, is full of chrysanthemums. Now the cold dew in September, the layers of forest are dyed, and the autumn chrysanthemums are full of yellow flowers. When the sun goes down, look up in the golden eyes and experience the leisurely look of Nanshan in Tao Gong''s works.


    Xiuzhu Yushu garden, Youlan produces dark fragrance, withered lotus surrounds the lotus, thinking of the king but not seeing the king.


    Today, the sky is clear and the autumn is pleasant. Luxury cars have passed through rows of tall maple trees at the foot of Fenghuang mountain. Frost leaves are like flowers and maple forests are like fire. Tires roll over red leaves and roll up layers of red.


    A slender jade hand stretched out from the half lowered window, and a maple leaf fell on the white palm.


    With the maple leaf between the slender fingertips, it shows the snow of plain hands and the frost of bright wrists.


    "A leaf falls and knows the autumn."


    From early spring to Midsummer, it is already late autumn.


    Unconsciously, it has been half a year since I came back to Jiangzhou.


    Mingchen poked his head out of the window and played with a maple leaf like a mirror. "It must be beautiful to go back and make a bookmark."


    Ming and Ming as like as two peas in the mirror, sitting in the mirror, wearing a powder skirt, wearing a blue skirt, the same style, but the Pink Embroidered iris, bright and warm, blue embroidered orange orchid, fragrant far overflow.


    The two as like as two peas, be quite different from each other, but their temperament is quite different.


    Mingti is a little nervous about grasping the skirt. When she is in class, she listens to her classmates about the Shen family''s birthday banquet. It seems to be a sensation. Many people who want to attend suffer from being unqualified.


    I didn''t expect the second sister to bring them.


    Will she humiliate her second sister on such a grand occasion.


    A warm palm fell on the back of her hand. Mingti turned his head. Mingjing smiled gently and said, "don''t be nervous, second sister is with you."


    Mingti nodded heavily. Different from Mingchen''s heartless fool, she had to grow up and understand what the party represented for their sisters.


    Mingti holds Mingjing''s arm and gently leans against it. Just like when she was a child, mingti thinks of the years in the mountains, Murmured: "second sister, although the big city is prosperous, I still miss the time in the nunnery. Shifu severely scolds us for practicing martial arts. The eldest sister chases the naughty little five in the yard. Second sister, you sit in the garden drying herbs. Mingchen trampled on your herbs. You never blame her. What about me? I recite scriptures with a sad face..."


    It was a busy time, but she knew she could never go back.


    When you wake up, you will be more melancholy.


    Mingjing smiled and touched her head: "you''ve grown up."


    "Second sister, when can I come back? I miss her."


    "Almost..."


    The car drove into the gate of the villa. The parking lot was full of luxury cars. The mirror came neither early nor late.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Shen greeted him with a smile: "Miss Zhu, you can count."


    Mingjing nodded with a smile.


    "The old man has been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me."


    Mingjing leads mingti Mingchen and leaves behind Shen Ke.


    Not far away, Zhu Wentao, Lin Qing and Zhu Xiangxiang came down from the car. Zhu Xiangxiang saw several figures not far away and frowned: "isn''t that Mingjing? The two small ones should be mingti and Mingchen. It seems that Mingjing has also been invited to master Shen''s birthday banquet today."


    Lin Qing looked at the back of the mirror and sighed faintly.


    Zhu Wentao glanced at the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhu shaodan got down from the car and stretched himself. Suddenly, his eyes stopped, "Xiao Ye...?"


    In the luxury car one parking space away, a young man in casual clothes came down. Only this one can come to the Shen family''s birthday banquet and wear casual clothes.


    Zhu Wentao looked frightened for a moment. After thinking about it, he walked over and respectfully said, "Lord Xiao, you''re here too."


    Zhu Wentao was more than ten years older than ran Tengxiao, but it did not affect his respect for the young man.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was shocked at the sight. She murmured, "Xiao Ye? Which Xiao Ye?"


    Why did she never know that there was such a handsome man in Jiangzhou? The calm and introverted of the superior is particularly attractive. This is a man with charming hair.


    Lin Qing said in a low voice, "don''t talk. This is ran Tengxiao, the owner of the ran family. Everyone calls him Xiao Ye."


    Ran family? Isn''t that Zhao Zhen''s grandfather''s house?


    Zhu Xiangxiang was shocked and finally knew which ran family.


    This young and handsome man should be Zhao Zhen''s cousin. She has heard of the name Xiao Ye.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was so sad that he couldn''t help glancing at him secretly.


    Just at this time, the man was also looking at her and smiled gently at her. For a moment, I wish Xiangxiang was stunned in place and her heart beat like a drum.


    "Mr. Zhu, your daughter is well raised." Ran Tengxiao smiled and walked away.


    Leng Buding confused Zhu Wentao. What does ran Tengxiao mean?


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart is in full bloom. Is he praising himself?


    Then Zhao Zhen, who got off the bus, turned his eyes. How can people be so narcissistic.


    Passing by Zhu Xiangxiang, Zhao Zhen smiled and patted Zhu Xiangxiang on the shoulder: "it seems that my cousin has a good impression of you. Continue to work hard."


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. It''s good to fight.


    Zhu Xiangxiang misled him. Zhao Zhen hid his merit and reputation. With a sly smile, he caught up with ran Tengxiao.


    "The skin is itching again, isn''t it?" Ran Tengxiao said faintly.


    "Oh, cousin, I told you that I lost the bet with Mingjing. Mingjing put forward the bet. It''s not my intention to let you eat spicy. Besides, I didn''t know you were allergic to spicy. If I knew this, I wouldn''t joke with you. It made you have a stomach disease. It''s also Mingjing''s fault."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes, "so I''m unlucky?"


    Zhao Zhen coughed: "I didn''t say that."


    Ran Tengxiao rubbed the jade finger on his thumb and hooked his lips: "it''s more and more interesting."


    She is like a mystery. You never know when she will surprise you.


    Smart people don''t aim at nothing. What message is she conveying to him through Zhao Zhen?


    Is it an old friend or the daughter of an old friend


    significant.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, come back. Look at your silly appearance and wipe it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly recovered and looked around. They had already disappeared.


    "Xiao Ye..." Zhu Xiangxiang murmured, her eyebrows stained with spring, and her cheeks were ashamed.


    Zhu shaodan smiled and put on Zhu Xiangxiang''s shoulder: "good vision. Master Xiao is my idol. ManJiang Prefecture can''t find a second man like him. Cool, if he could be my brother-in-law." The words fell and glanced proudly at Xiang Xiang.


    Zhu Xiangbai glanced at him: "what nonsense."


    "That''s not impossible. I think he has a good impression of you."


    Lin Qing said in a deep voice, "Why are you fooling around? Is Ran''s house where you can go? There''s no residue left when the bones are swallowed. This kind of man can just look at it from a distance."


    Lin Qing stared at Xiang Xiang like a warning.


    He is more afraid of ran Tengxiao than respectful. Such a man is not a good match for women.


    Zhu Xiangxiang gave a clever "Oh", Zhu shaodan snorted and smiled, and secretly winked at Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Zhu Wentao and Lin Qing think differently. The ran family, that''s the ultimate power. Lao Taishan of master Xiao, is excited when he thinks about it.


    Zhu Wentao glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang and suddenly found that this unrelated daughter was much more pleasing to the eye.


    Next, Zhu Xiangxiang will see what the ultimate feast is. Mrs. Jiang, mayor Shen''s husband and wife, Mr. Gu''s husband and wife, Ye''s family, Gao''s family, Li''s family, Liu''s family and Jiangzhou''s families of all sizes have basically come.


    During his 16 years in Jiangzhou, Zhu Xiangxiang has participated in numerous banquets, large and small, and he does not have such a luxurious lineup. As expected, he is Shen Zhou. He is a big shot.


    Mr. Shen tonight, how glorious his face should be.


    Unfortunately, the Shen family has no hostess.


    She thought of Mingjing. If Mingjing was the future mistress of the Shen family, she couldn''t stand it just thinking about it.


    I don''t know how much evidence my father found and how long it will take to wait until that day.


    Liu Yuerong looked for a circle and didn''t find anyone: "is she frightened by me? She knows."


    Liu Yaxin frowned: "Rongrong, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt, I told you, Zhu Mingjing, that shameless bitch who seduced Mr. Shen, I met her at the racecourse a few days ago. You don''t know how arrogant she is. I''m so angry."


    Liu Yaxin pursed her lips: "is it really that kind of relationship between her and Mr. Shen?"


    "There is a lot of noise in Jiangzhou now. There are also rumors that Mr. Shen will do a big job this year, that is, to make public his relationship with Zhu Mingjing. What is she? Mr. Shen is blind and doesn''t like her..."


    Liu Yaxin''s face turned pale and suddenly took a step backwards. "Rongrong, don''t speak ill of Mr. Shen."


    "Up to now, you still speak for him. You want me to say that Shen Zhou is a scum man who is greedy for beauty..."


    Liu Yaxin accentuated her tone and scolded, "Rongrong, don''t talk nonsense."


    Her voice became louder and attracted a lot of attention around her. They all thought of the story of her crazy pursuit of Shen Zhou and finally married a poor little security guard. There was complete ridicule in her eyes.


    Liu Yaxin really regretted coming. She is now a personal target.


    Suddenly, a red figure in the field attracted her attention. Liu Yuerong looked down her eyes and asked, "who is she? How come I''ve never seen her? Isn''t she a celebrity in Jiangzhou circle?"


    Liu Yaxin shook her head. "She''s from Kyoto."


    I saw her at Shen Zhou''s side before. It was also at the party that time. She just said a few more words to Shen Zhou, so she was spilled with wine by this woman and warned her to stay away from Shen Zhou.


    Shen Zhou kept himself clean, but there were never many women throwing at him.


    "What about Kyoto? It''s in Jiangzhou. The sky is high and the emperor is far away." Liu Yuerong disdained her lips.


    Liu Yaxin squinted and whispered a few words to Liu Yuerong.


    Liu Yuerong''s eyes brightened, "don''t worry, let me do it."


    "Oh, sorry." Liu Yuerong was sorry to look at the flaming red lipped woman in front of her. She laughed at the wrinkles that can''t be covered by fat and powder, and robbed people with my aunt.


    Mao Nana raised her eyebrows and stared at her: "what doesn''t have eyes when walking."


    Liu Yuerong had never seen such an arrogant person except Zhao Zhen. She held her back and said with a stiff smile: "sister, I think you look familiar. Have you seen you around Mr. Shen?"


    Mao Nana looked at her up and down: "which family are you from?"


    "My sister is from Kyoto. It may not be clear. Mr. Shen has a beauty around him. I''m really wronged for my sister. Where does that woman have a noble and temperament, but she seduced Mr. Shen by means of seduction..."


    The woman raised her eyebrows and asked angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Liu Yuerong felt cold at the bottom of her heart. The woman was too angry. How could a man with such a hot temper suffer? It''s strange that she had to attract Shen Zhou''s love.


    Liu Yuerong pointed to Zhu Xiangxiang in the crowd: "that''s Zhu Mingjing''s sister."


    Mao Nana looked at it coldly and thought it was an immortal. She must know how many kilograms the Zhu Mingjing was.


    With a cold hum of disdain, Mao Nana walked over.


    Liu Yuerong covered her mouth and smiled. The dog bit the dog. It''s fun to have a mouth of hair.

 Chapter 193

    "Are you Zhu Mingjing''s sister?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang saw a woman in a red dress coming up to her with high toes and a very impolite remark.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was confused, but he still maintained a proper smile on his face.


    "Are you...?"


    Everyone at this party has a big head and should not be underestimated. We must deal with it carefully.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. I ask you, Zhu Mingjing?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang heard it. It''s trouble for Mingjing.


    Before she spoke, Lin Qing stood up and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Mao Nana looked up and down at Lin Qing: "are you Zhu Mingjing''s mother?"


    Lin Qing nodded: "that''s right."


    "Where is she? Let me see what fairy she is." Mao Nana sneered with disdain.


    When Lin Qing was young, he was only beautiful. His skin was white and his facial features had no merit. Later, when he became rich, he fine tuned the medical beauty, added the aesthetic improvement of jacket products, and the title of Mrs. Zhu. It seemed that he had the temperament of a rich wife. In the wife circle, beauty was not the focus, but the means. Only those junior girls who wanted to take a shortcut, Will work hard on the appearance and figure.


    Mao Nana has seen too many ladies. Lin Qing is so strong, but she doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Mother looks like this. The so-called Zhu Mingjing should not look good.


    That only proves that the other party has means.


    Mao Nana frowned. For women, means are more difficult than external things such as appearance and figure.


    Lin Qing said tentatively, "I don''t know where I offended you?"


    "Where did you offend me? Just let her out."


    Tonight''s banquet was held in yueduo garden. Chrysanthemums were blooming all over the garden. The stage was set up not far away. I heard that Shen Zhou invited famous performing artists of Peking Opera to sing the three-day drama in person. Yueduo garden was open for free these three days. People all over the city can come to watch it for free and also go to the theatre.


    Jiangzhou is a sensation all over the city. Congratulations on old man Shen''s birthday.


    Lin Qing frowned: "sorry, the little girl is not here."


    "Where is she? She didn''t come, did she?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You''re her mother, don''t you know?"


    Lin Qing''s face was stiff. She was a mother. She was really incompetent.


    Mao Nana snorted coldly, "I don''t believe she can hide at the ends of the earth." Then he turned and left.


    Tonight is not so much a banquet as a banquet. It is more accurate to eat. Square tables are full of delicacies. It is said that the chef of Dechang building is invited to take charge of tonight''s dishes. The famous Jiujiang banquet is blessed by old man Shen. The guests who come tonight can have a good meal.


    Each table can hold eight people, with a special waiter in charge.


    As the sun set, the twilight gradually sank, and the red lights fell to the ground one by one.


    The colorful stage in the distance is located among the flowers, like a gorgeous palace.


    The cool night wind with the faint fragrance of flowers came, the stars twinkled in the sky, and a full moon hung on the treetops.


    Mrs. Li looked up at the moon: "tonight is August 15 of the lunar calendar. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. Look how round the moon is. It''s a good birthday for Mr. Shen. Everyone gets together and makes a lot of noise."


    Li Qingyao bowed her head, didn''t know who she was sending wechat, and heard a perfunctory "um".


    "Yao Yao, who are you talking to?"


    "Cousin." Li Qingyao said without raising her head, pointing to the input box and typing quickly.


    Mrs. Li sighed: "the big mess in her family is really worrying. I want to pick up dusk snow for a while. She doesn''t want to. Her brother must not be a fuel-saving lamp. Let''s go to Liuxian town tomorrow during the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Li Qingyao hooked her lips: "Mom, can Mu Xue suffer losses because of her temperament? It''s good if she doesn''t bully others. Besides, her brother is a secular monk. She''s not angry about bullying him. She has a good attitude towards their family. Don''t worry."


    Mrs. Li said strangely, "returned monk?"


    Li Qingyao thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to Liuxian town tomorrow."


    When Zhu Xiangxiang saw this traditional banquet for the first time, he couldn''t help being very novel.


    She stretched her neck and looked around. All the tables around were full, except for two people sitting on the square table next to the Lord.


    The man is handsome and sparse, the jade tree faces the wind, the girl''s red skirt is rustling, and her eyebrows and eyes are delicate. She only compares the flowers and moons in the garden, holds her cheek with one hand, and sighs a little bored.


    Countless pairs of eyes around looked at them. They were curious, inquisitive and afraid, but no one dared to talk to them.


    To say that there are not dozens or hundreds of rich and powerful families in Jiangzhou, but ran family is a unique existence. It has a history of more than 30 years and has long been different from ordinary rich and powerful families. It is a miracle of the coexistence of power and wealth. Just those rumors have made people heartbroken.


    Ran Tengxiao, the master of the ran family of this generation, is the nephew and grandson of Ran Bowen, the hero of the generation. It is said that ran Bowen looks like a dragon''s eye, a tiger''s eye and a fierce spirit, and can stop children from crying. However, this Xiao master is elegant, handsome and unrestrained. Unlike Xiaoxiong, he looks like a handsome childe.


    For a moment, it attracted the hearts of countless young women present, and then associated with his identity and the legends surrounding him, which added countless charm to his image.


    When you think about it carefully, this Xiao Ye seems to have no affair. The people of the ran family, except ran Tenghui, who is a masterpiece of heaven and earth, seem to have no peach affair, including the original ran Bowen. After his wife died, she didn''t marry again.


    In this way, the men of the ran family are very infatuated, much better than ordinary men.


    "Cousin, you''ve always kept a low profile and never participated in such boring parties. How can you think of it tonight? Well, look at the eyes around you. I''m afraid you''ll surpass those upstarts and become the hottest son-in-law in Jiangzhou from tomorrow." Zhao Zhen covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Do any women dare to marry me?"


    "Cousin, do you have any misunderstanding about your charm?"


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes crossed the crowd and fell on Zhu Xiangxiang. He hooked his lips with evil taste.


    "Here comes Mr. Shen." Someone said in a loud voice.


    The crowd followed the prestige. Shen Zhou walked over at random, raised his hands and feet, was handsome and gentle, and smiled like the spring breeze.


    "Thank you for taking part in my father''s birthday party in your busy schedule. As you know, I don''t like publicity, but such a big battle tonight is my father''s request."


    Zhu Xiangxiang lowered his head and took a sip of wine. His eyes brightened: "what kind of wine is this? Drink it well."


    "This is Luoshen wine aged for ten years. The wine brewed with peach blossom and Luoshen flower is much more expensive than foreign dry red wine. Mr. Shen is a big hand this time." The next table had a mouthful of character and sighed.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smelled the faint fragrance of wine, some of whom were floating like immortals.


    Liu Yuerong sneered, drink, drink, you can''t die drunk.


    "The old man''s intention is to introduce someone to everyone."


    Shen Zhou looked around.


    Everyone looked down his line of sight.


    At the dim lights, a girl in white walked slowly with a hale and hearty old man in Tang clothes.


    The old man was kind-hearted, hale and hearty, and greeted everyone happily.


    But everyone''s eyes were fixed on the girl in white. Some people were surprised that all the chopsticks fell off.


    "Patter." I wish Xiangxiang wine cup fell to the ground, "mirror?"


    Lin Qing was also surprised: "isn''t that a mirror? Why is she holding old man Shen?"


    This is home treatment.


    Lin Qing has an ominous hunch in his heart that the rumor can''t be true.


    Shen Zhou is not bad, but she is too old. Lin Qing can''t accept her at the same age.


    Mingjing moved out from Zhu''s house. Did you make a decision early?


    This daughter, she really can''t control it.


    Zhu Wentao narrowed his eyes. "The person Mr. Shen wants to introduce is a mirror?"


    Not only him, but everyone present thought of the rumor.


    For a moment, the eyes looking at the mirror changed.


    This girl who has only been back to Jiangzhou for half a year has made many "great achievements". She is full of elegance. All the celebrities sitting here add up to less than half a point. It is not luck that makes Shen Zhou like, but what others deserve.


    Everyone can''t be jealous except envy.


    Liu Yaxin''s face was pale and shaky: "it''s true..."


    "Shen Zhou, make it clear to me, what''s the matter with you and this bitch?" A woman in red suddenly rushed out and shouted.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Shen Zhou''s eyes were cold, and the security guard immediately rushed up to stop her.


    Mao Nana slapped the security guard left and right and scolded, "Miss Ben, can you touch something that doesn''t have eyes? Get away."


    The security guard looked at Shen Zhou. Shen Zhou waved his hand and the security guard retreated.


    Mao Nana glared at the mirror, turned her head and quickly locked Zhu Xiangxiang and Lin Qing in a pair of frightened eyes. These two people lied to her.


    Zhu Mingjing and they all have a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth, but the difference is gone.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is the smelly water in the roadside ditch. Zhu Mingjing is the bright moon in the sky.


    Putting them together is an insult to Zhu Mingjing.


    It turned out that the girl didn''t rely on means, but on her face.


    Mao Nana was mad. "Shen Zhou, I''m really blind. I thought you were a man with connotation and don''t judge people by appearance. I didn''t expect you to be an old color embryo. I''m really blind."


    All the guests were in an instant in an uproar. Who is the sacred woman who suddenly rushed out? She dared to scold Shen Zhou


    The play is also wonderful.


    What''s more wonderful is not the relationship between Zhu Mingjing and Shen Zhou?


    Absolutely the biggest news of the year!


    Book the front page headlines of Finance and entertainment tomorrow!


    Liu Yuerong swallowed her saliva: "aunt, what''s her origin? She''s a good tiger. I admire her."


    Liu Yaxin stared at the mirror and said nothing.


    Lin Qing subconsciously wants to stand up. Someone scolds her daughter. Is she easy to bully Lin Qing?


    "Mom, you can sit down and watch the play. I wish Mingjing needs Shen Zhou, not us." Zhu shaodan sneered.


    Lin Qing glared at him fiercely: "going to the theatre? That''s your own sister. She was bullied. Can you still go to the theatre?"


    Zhu shaodan crossed his legs and said with a smile, "this trip didn''t come in vain tonight. It''s really wonderful."


    Old man Shen patted the back of the mirror''s hand and said in a warm voice, "are you scared?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head.


    Old man Shen coughed: "Nana, stop shouting. It gives me a headache."


    "Uncle, uncle, you have to vent your anger for me. Shen Zhou always abandoned him. Your good son, you have to seek justice for me."


    Old man Shen smiled angrily, "what justice do you want?"


    Mao Nana pointed to the mirror: "what''s the relationship between her and Shen Zhou?"


    "What does she have to do with Shen Zhou and with you?" How many times has old man Shen told her, but the girl is like cowhide moss. Old man Shen''s head hurts more and more.


    "Uncle." Mao Nana stamped her foot, "even you are facing her."


    "She is my daughter. Why don''t I face her." Old man Shen said angrily.


    Mao Nana''s face collapsed first, and she decided to make a big fuss and turn the party yellow. It''s hard for her, so it''s hard for everyone. Anyway, Shen Zhou can''t help her, so everyone has been consuming it all the time.


    Daughter?


    Mao Nana reacted and was stunned: "what did you say? Is she your daughter?"


    Not only Mao Nana, but also the whole audience were stunned when they heard what master Shen said, and all their eyes subconsciously looked at Zhu Wentao''s table.


    His eyes were confused and excited.


    Zhu Wentao was surprised. Isn''t Mingjing his daughter? How did you become father Shen''s daughter?


    Is Mingjing''s real life experience Shen Zhou''s sister?


    Zhu Wentao was shocked.


    Zhu Xiangxiang also thought of this. He suddenly covered his heart and gnashed his teeth with jealousy.

 Chapter 194

    Liu Yuerong took out her ears and suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "What did old man Shen say? Zhu Mingjing is his daughter? Are you kidding?"


    Liu Yuerong''s words spoke the voice of everyone present.


    It''s said that it''s Shen Zhou''s daughter. It''s also believed that it''s master Shen''s daughter. That''s too exaggerated.


    He is about the same age as his grandchildren.


    Take a look at Zhu Wentao, Lin Qing, and Shen Zhou and old man Shen. This relationship is really a mess.


    Is Lin Qing wearing a green hat for Zhu Wentao, or is old man Shen giving birth to a pearl? Zhu Mingjing, the real daughter who just came back, is it the real daughter of which family.


    Everyone was confused.


    Lin Qing was shocked and muttered, "how is it possible...?"


    For a while, all the memories of Mingjing''s return to Zhu''s home hit her heart. No wonder she always felt strange and couldn''t get close to Mingjing. It turned out that Mingjing was not her own daughter at all.


    So where is her biological daughter?


    In the blink of an eye, all kinds of ideas came out of everyone''s mind. However, before everyone could spread their thinking, master Shen''s next words solved everyone''s doubts.


    "A few months ago, I had a sudden intracerebral hemorrhage on the subway and almost died to the West. Mingjing saved me. She was my old man''s life-saving benefactor. This is fate. Mingjing is kind and intelligent. She is a rare good child, so I decided to recognize her as my old man''s dry daughter. I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. Mingjing''s grandfather at my age is more than enough, but I''m not afraid of you How can you say that my granddaughter has a daughter? In the future, Mingjing will be a member of my Shen family, my Shen Hanguang''s daughter and Shen Zhou''s sister. Today is a family reunion day. I Shen Hanguang also has a daughter. I''m happy, ha ha... "


    Master Shen''s hearty laughter spread all over the corners of yueduo garden. Just at this time, the gong sounded on the stage, and the good play began.


    Everyone was pulled back to their senses and breathed a long sigh.


    It turned out that it was the dry daughter recognized by old man Shen. He gasped and was scared to death.


    It''s such a big show today. It seems that the Shen family and their son attach great importance to Zhu Mingjing in order to recognize their daughter.


    Everyone''s eyes at Lin Qing and Zhu Wentao have changed from ridicule to envy. Originally, the Zhu family is more than a dozen ye families away from the Shen family. Now it''s good to become relatives.


    Zhu Wentao frowned: "dry daughter?"


    Lin Qing breathed a sigh of relief, raised her hand and stroked his chest. This old man Shen is really old. He robbed her daughter without saying anything in advance.


    Zhu shaodan and Zhu Xiang looked at each other.


    "What''s going on? How did you become a dry daughter?" I wish shaodan was stunned.


    Is Zhu Mingjing so popular?


    Zhu Xiangxiang murmured, "how could this happen?"


    "Dry daughter?" Mao Nana''s brain still didn''t turn around. "Your dry daughter? Shen Zhou''s dry sister?"


    Shen Zhou came over and said, "Miss Mao, tonight is my father''s wedding reception. Don''t go too far."


    Mao Nana''s eyes suddenly lit up. She eagerly asked, "Zhu Mingjing is your father''s dry daughter. That''s your dry sister. Won''t you like her?"


    Shen Zhou''s eyebrow peak was suddenly cold, as if Mao Nana shivered fiercely on a cold day.


    "Miss Mao, are you insulting me or my father?"


    Mao Nana suddenly smiled, "I wronged you. Shall I apologize? Since it''s your sister, it''s my Mao Nana''s sister."


    Mao Nana immediately went to Mingjing and affectionately took her hand: "Mingjing, isn''t it? It''s really beautiful. It''s like walking out of the picture. Shen Zhou and I are lucky to have a beautiful sister like you."


    This self familiar and unknown thought she and Shen Zhou were the same family.


    Mingjing smiled and quietly pulled back, "thank you for Miss Mao''s praise. Mingjing is ashamed."


    Looking closer, the girl was even more beautiful. Standing in the dim lights, she became colder and colder.


    Old man Shen must not be his daughter in such a big show. Fortunately, he has become Shen Zhou''s sister. Otherwise, she is really not sure that she can fight such a peerless beauty.


    Taking off her guard, Mao Nana looks more and more pleasing to her eyes.


    And old man Shen and Shen Zhou went to the table to toast with a mirror.


    The first table, of course, was Shen Changjian. Others saw Mrs. Shen, who always carried a shelf, holding her hand warmly when she saw Mingjing, like a pair of mother and daughter. This scene broke everyone''s eyes.


    That''s Mrs. Shen. If it weren''t for the Shen family''s banquet tonight, we wouldn''t even have the qualification to meet. Such a high-ranking mayor''s wife unexpectedly took Zhu Mingjing''s hand so enthusiastically. The first sentence was: "Congratulations, if it wasn''t for Mr. Shen''s quick arrival, I would also recognize you as a dry daughter. Who doesn''t want such a smart and beautiful little cotton padded jacket."


    "Master Shen, you should treat us well in the future, or I won''t follow."


    Old man Shen said happily, "I don''t hurt my daughter. Who hurts?"


    The mirror pursed her lips and smiled, "madam, I''m worried."


    Mrs. Shen patted the mirror''s hand and said softly, "the Vajra Sutra you told me last time benefited a lot. I''ll ask you again when I have time."


    When it was Mrs. Gu''s turn, although she still pulled her face, she said a few more good words because of Shen Zhou''s face.


    I thought that Zhu Mingjing''s life was very good. He was liked by the old man of the Shen family and became Shen Zhou''s sister. Later, he jumped to the top of all celebrities in Jiangzhou, which is much higher than Zhu''s family.


    It''s Mrs. Jiang and Shen Zhou again. After Zhu Mingjing came back to Jiangzhou for half a year, he stirred the wind and rain. He didn''t say a word and didn''t make a sound. His means were really powerful.


    It''s just that this means of soliciting people is really despised. Mrs. Gu despises it in her heart, but she won''t show anything on her face.


    "Old man Shen is so lucky. He is an old woman. Who doesn''t say envy when he sees it." As if he couldn''t hear Mrs. Gu''s strange appearance, old man Shen smiled very happily.


    "Then let them envy."


    In addition to these big people, other people are not qualified enough. Old man Shen takes out a huge red envelope from his arms and puts it into Mingjing''s hand. "This is the gift my father gave you. Take it."


    The mirror did not refuse, took it with both hands, and it was heavy in his hands.


    Mrs. Shen urged, "master Shen must have made a big move. Open the mirror and let us all open our eyes."


    When the mirror is opened, there are a stack of real estate certificates and jewelry certificates.


    Mingjing was stunned and looked up at old man Shen.


    Old man Shen smiled: "time is in a hurry, so we can only prepare so much first."


    Just looking at the stack of real estate certificates, everyone will have a heart attack. This must be a building.


    Mr. Shen did send a building, shuilongwan, a rich area one grade higher than Mingshan garden, directly to a row of villas.


    Those jewelry are also hot out of print collections at foreign auctions, and there are no less than ten million levels.


    The mirror smiled: "thank you, Dad."


    Although these things were of no use to her, it was her father''s intention.


    "Just like it."


    Shen Zhou also took out a red envelope, "this is a gift from brother."


    Shen Zhou will only be richer than old man Shen. Just look at the red envelope. It''s very thin


    Mrs. Shen was familiar with Shen Zhou and encouraged the mirror to say, "open it and have a look. If it''s thinner than the one given by the old man, don''t do it as soon as possible."


    When the mirror was opened, there was only a thin piece of paper. After opening it, I looked up in surprise.


    "Your eldest brother gave you Yunmeng villa. It''s really generous." Mrs. Shen exclaimed.


    Hearing Mrs. Shen''s words, all the guests just closed their mouths and kept opening.


    We found that this banquet tonight was given by Shen Jiaxiu to outsiders. Is this the wealth from the top rich?


    Although it is the first time that we know that Yunmeng villa is the industry of Shenzhou, it''s nothing strange to think about it.


    Yunmeng villa is a major business card of Jiangzhou. Plum orchids, bamboo chrysanthemums, spring, summer, autumn and winter are aimed at the four gentlemen. Many people drive thousands of miles. Besides enjoying flowers and water, there are pavilions and pavilions of antique buildings, lakes and mountains, carved beams and painted walls, which are pleasing to the eyes. It is also the most famous tourist attraction in Jiangzhou. Now it has been listed as 4A scenic spot.


    Everyone thinks Yunmeng villa is state-owned. Who knows, it is Shen Zhou''s private industry. Now Shen Zhou has directly given it to Mingjing. I don''t know how many people are bleeding and envy Mingjing.


    Yunmeng villa, this is Yunmeng villa. There are a lot of people all year round. It doesn''t say how much profit it can bring. Just the name of the owner of Yunmeng villa makes many people yearn for it.


    Since then, Yunmeng villa has become the private industry of Mingjing.


    Mingjing is in the limelight tonight. In the face of such great wealth, Mingjing is neither humble nor arrogant. It makes people marvel. It is worthy of being a person valued by master Shen. This kind of mind is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Thank you, brother." The mirror carefully put it away.


    Since then, Mingjing is the owner of Yunmeng villa.


    For a moment, we don''t know where to envy.


    I wish Mingjing''s life is so good.


    Someone said, "you don''t understand. Miss Zhu has suffered a lot in the nunnery in the past 16 years. It''s called hard and sweet. Look, Miss Zhu will get better and better in the future. On the contrary, it''s the fake daughter who enjoys other people''s blessings and will pay it back sooner or later."


    Zhu Xiangxiang listened to the discussion at the adjacent table, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists under the table.


    Why should she pay it back!


    "But the Shen family recognizes Miss Zhu. Why didn''t the Zhu family sit in the main seat? What a good opportunity? Are the Zhu family stupid?"


    "You don''t know why it''s stupid or blind. The Zhu family took the fake daughter as a treasure and kicked Miss Zhu out. I think everyone in the Zhu family should go to the eye department. The fake daughter can''t even compare with Miss Zhu''s hair. Now the Shen family and Miss Zhu don''t take them seriously. It''s also retribution. Old Shen and Shen Zhou have good eyes. Miss Zhu is really as rumored General elegance is unparalleled. "


    "That''s natural. Shen Zhou is known as the Oriental stock god. There is no doubt about his investment vision."


    Not only did Zhu Wentao and Lin Qing look ugly, but Zhu shaodan couldn''t sit still and glared at them.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who was drunk or angry, turned red. She suddenly patted the table and stood up.


    Pointing to the direction of Mingjing, he shouted, "I wish Mingjing, tell you who is the fake daughter. Will your conscience not hurt after you cheated everyone for so long?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang tried his best to roar and stunned everyone.


    That''s too much information.


    Shen Zhou frowned, subconsciously blocked in front of the mirror and sneered: "madam, this is your upbringing?"


    Lin Qing turned pale, glared at Zhu Xiangxiang, lowered his voice and said angrily, "Mingjing is my own daughter. What are you talking about?"


    "Mom, Zhu Mingjing, she doesn''t..."


    "Xiangxiang, you''re drunk." Zhu Wentao interrupts Zhu Xiangxiang with a warning in his eyes.


    Zhu Xiangxiang opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Zhu Wentao saw that Zhu Mingjing became Shen Zhou''s dry sister. With utilization value, he will no longer investigate the authenticity of Mingjing?


    When the cold wind blew, Zhu Xiangxiang trembled and felt cold.


    Zhao Zhen sneered: "Zhu Xiangxiang is jealous. On what occasion is she shouting here? A fool." How did she see it as a thorn in the eye? What an unspeakable past.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, hooked his lips slightly, and looked at the girl in white at the end of the crowd and at the depth of the dim lights.


    True or false, false or true, who are you?

 Chapter 195

    Mingjing walked out from behind Shen Zhou. Shen Zhou gave her a worried look.


    The mirror said, "brother, give it to me."


    Shen Zhou nodded, did not step back, and stood side by side with the mirror.


    "Zhu Xiangxiang, you are drunk." The bright mirror looked at Zhu Xiangxiang, whose cheeks were flushed, and opened his mouth faintly.


    The night is full of tea, and the distant opera voice sings three sighs, gently startling the Hong.


    The girl''s cold voice, like from outside, lingered in the night for a long time.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m a fake daughter? What a joke. You''re the fake daughter..."


    "Zhu Xiangxiang, shut up." Zhu Wentao gave a cold drink. Zhu Xiangxiang trembled with fear. The cold wind blew and woke up.


    Face to face, Zhu Wentao looked at her angrily and coldly. Even Lin Qing looked at her with a sad and incomprehensible look.


    "Dad, mom? Don''t you even believe me?"


    "The child is drunk. Forgive me, shaodan. Don''t help your sister down to rest." Lin Qing stares at Zhu shaodan with warning.


    Zhu shaodan stood up and helped Zhu Xiangxiang: "let''s go. Don''t continue to lose face."


    Across the distant sea of people, Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the white figure. The wind blew his clothes and floated out of the dust. He was startled by the dim lights.


    She saw the girl lift her lips and gently smile. In her eyes, she was completely disdainful and mocking her.


    Now, she is Shen Zhou''s sister. Whether the family is true or false can''t shake her position.


    Zhu Wentao and his wife will not investigate the truth for the value of the mirror.


    Just her, like a fool.


    The sarcastic eyes all around competed to fall on Zhu Xiangxiang. She was like a monkey in the zoo and became a joke.


    Because no one takes her words seriously at all. She will only be regarded as jealous and crazy.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned and pulled down by Zhu shaodan.


    This episode will soon pass. We should eat and drink, listen to the play, enjoy the flowers and beauties. This night is destined to belong to the mirror.


    People talked about everything about her. Thinking of what Zhu Xiangxiang had just said, they sneered: "this Zhu Xiangxiang is really dizzy. How can miss Zhu be a fake daughter? She is the real fake daughter."


    "Even if Miss Zhu is a fake daughter, now she is Shen Zhou''s sister. Who still cares about the name of Miss Zhu''s real daughter."


    "Yes, but Miss Zhu won''t be that kind of person. She takes Zhu Xiangxiang as a treasure and dares to wish Miss Zhu to go out of the house. It''s ridiculous to wish Miss Zhu. She picked up sesame and lost watermelon."


    Liu Yaxin''s eyebrows stretched out, and Liu Yuerong''s curious voice came to her ear: "aunt, did you say what Zhu Xiangxiang just said, is it true?"


    Liu Yaxin glanced at her: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. She''s Shen Zhou''s sister now, not Miss Zhu."


    "But..."


    "But what? You should remember that she is Shen Zhou''s sister and the head of all celebrities in Jiangzhou. If you want to offend her, think about her brother Shen Zhou first. Can you afford to offend?"


    Liu Yuerong shrunk her neck and said angrily, "why is her life so good?"


    Liu Yaxin said, "some people are born to win at the starting line. Jealousy is useless. Do you want a strong enemy or a strong friend?"


    "You mean let me make friends with her?"


    "People have to look up to you." Liu Yaxin''s relentless irony made Liu Yuerong pale; "Aunt..."


    "Well, I''m serious. She''s different from what I imagined. I wronged her. Think about it yourself."


    Liu Yaxin stopped talking to her.


    "Brother, I''m going to see a friend." The mirror looked at Zhao Zhen''s table.


    Shen Zhou frowned. Ran Tengxiao was not in his invitation. He didn''t want to be involved with the ran family, but this invitation was in the sole responsibility of old Shen. He said that if it was to be done, it would be a big deal. Whether it was black or white, it was mainly the families with heads and faces in Jiangzhou.


    Shen Zhou said, "I''ll go with you."


    The ran family is not good at stubble, especially this ran Tengxiao. He hasn''t forgotten the Narcissus basin at the last auction. Ran Tengxiao''s refusal brought trouble to Mingjing.


    "Zhao Zhen." The mirror came with a smile.


    Zhao Zhen immediately stood up and smiled on the shoulder of the mirror: "should I call you Miss Zhu or Miss Shen now?"


    Mingjing hooked his lips: "I''m not Zhu or Shen. My name is Mingjing."


    "I see, Miss Ming, ha ha." Zhao Zhen laughed heartily.


    When she smiled, everyone else was thrilled.


    I wish Mingjing had such a good relationship with Zhao Zhen. It''s not a circle at all.


    Miss Zhu, you have a lot of energy. It seems that two people who are different from each other can also become friends.


    "Thank you, Mr. ran. Mingjing uses tea instead of wine. Here''s to you." Mingjing raised the water cup in his hand and smiled to hook his lips.


    Everyone saw that Xiao Ye, who had never given face, smiled like the spring breeze. What you didn''t know was that he was a gentle and amiable big brother.


    It''s more scary!


    Ran Tengxiao raised his wine glass, his eyes lingered on Shen Zhou, and then fell on the mirror''s face. The dark pupil was like two deep pools.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Shen. I envy him for getting such an excellent sister."


    Zhao Zhen said angrily, "cousin, isn''t my sister good? You envy others."


    Ran Tengxiao raised his glass, hooked his lips, looked up and drank it.


    Shen Zhou said faintly, "you can only envy."


    I''m really a father and son with old man Shen. I''m not polite at all.


    Mingjing finished his cup of tea and said with a smile, "there are many guests tonight. Please forgive me if there is any improper reception."


    Mingjing left with Shen Zhou. The cold dishes went down and began to serve hard dishes.


    This shark fin cooked bear''s paw makes countless people linger and have endless aftertaste. This is the signature dish of Dechang building. It really deserves its reputation.


    "The boss behind Dechang building is not Shen Zhou, is he?"


    "I think it''s possible. After all, who could have thought that Yunmeng villa was Shen Zhou''s private property."


    "How rich is Shen Zhou?" This is the unanimous voice of everyone.


    "As like as two peas in the main room, you see, the two girls are the same, they are twins, they are lovely and beautiful."


    "You are ignorant. Those are Miss Zhu''s younger martial sisters. Miss Zhu raised them as her own sister."


    "Even next to Mrs. Shen, the two little girls followed Miss Zhu. I''m lucky."


    "Madam, you really have a Buddha statue, like Guanyin Bodhisattva." Mingchen said sweetly with a bright little face.


    "Oh, I dare not blaspheme Guanyin Bodhisattva." Mrs. Shen pinched Mingchen''s face and couldn''t put it down.


    "Your second sister is really lucky to have your two lovely little sisters. I really want to turn you home."


    "That''s not good. Although I like my wife very much, my second sister will be sad."


    "Ha ha." Mrs. Shen was amused. "I told your second sister that I don''t have a daughter. You can be my daughter."


    Mingchen shook his head: "my wife and brother Shen are the same generation, and so is my second sister. If I become my wife''s daughter and see my second sister in the future, I don''t want to call aunt, which can''t be done." Mingchen firmly shakes his head.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "you are such a clever ghost."


    Mingchen is lively and active. Mingti sits upright and motionless. At a young age, he has a great style.


    Mrs. Shen glanced at her: "mingti, what do you think?"


    Mingti said solemnly, "madam, we are not lucky to be madam''s daughter."


    This little mouth can really say. It makes people so happy to refuse.


    Mrs. Gu snorted coldly. It''s really worthy of being raised by Zhu Mingjing. This flattering skill is first-class.


    Lin Qing ate the famous shark''s fin and bear''s paw.


    From beginning to end, Spiegel didn''t come here.


    She''s still blaming herself.


    Zhu Wentao said, "after the banquet, you go to Mingjing. There is no overnight feud between mother and daughter."


    Lin Qing glared at him: "I haven''t seen you pay more attention to her before."


    Businessmen are really mercenary.


    "She''s my own daughter. Why don''t I pay attention? No matter what, her last name is Zhu. You should remember that."


    When Lin Qing thought of Zhu Xiangxiang''s words, he couldn''t calm down.


    She looked at the white figure not far away. She swam among the big people she was afraid of. She was so humble and calm. Countless people praised her smart character. She should be very proud to have such a daughter.


    However, Lin Qing was not happy. She always felt uneasy. She didn''t dare to study the source of uneasiness


    Finally, when the banquet was over, Mingjing sent off the guests and helped old Shen back.


    "Mingjing, will you live in the Shen family in the future?" Mao Nana walked on the other side holding old Shen. It seemed that she was going to go back to Shen''s house with them.


    Before Mingjing answered, old man Shen said angrily, "it''s natural. If you don''t live in the Shen family, do you live in your family?"


    "That feeling is good, but sister Mingjing doesn''t know whether to appreciate it or not."


    "Well thought, Mingjing is my daughter. It''s so late. Should you go home?" Old man Shen doesn''t like this fur moss like Mao Nana very much, especially this one tonight. It''s too capricious and mischievous. If Shen Zhou is sorry for her in the future, he won''t have to turn over the sky.


    Mao Nana said pitifully, "Sir, tonight is a family reunion day. I came to Jiangzhou alone for Shen Zhou. Where else can I go except you and Shen Zhou? Just take me in for one night."


    "Do you have a lot of real estate in Jiangzhou? I''m afraid there''s no place to live?"


    "Other families are round and round, but I''m alone. I''m a little girl alone. Can you bear it?"


    Old man Shen was blocked and speechless.


    "Agreed, just one night. You''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow."


    Mao Nana immediately smiled happily: "thank you, uncle."


    Old man Shen patted the back of the mirror''s hand: "come back to Shen''s house with me tonight. The room has already been prepared for you."


    The mirror nodded: "I''ll send my sisters back first."


    "No, I have prepared a room for them. The little girls are too young. Don''t worry about living alone. Everything at home is ready. Go back and have a look."


    "Thank you, uncle." Mingchen said with a smile.


    Old man Shen smoked at the corners of his mouth, and his face turned red.


    Mingjing called him Dad. He didn''t feel anything at all, but Mingjing''s two sisters, who are no different from a few years old, have an uncle, which can be grandpa Zeng''s age difference


    But Mr. Shen is still very happy. When he is old, he likes his children and grandchildren around his knees. These two girls are beautiful, lovely and sweet. Who can not like them.


    Master Shen immediately took out two red envelopes and handed them to them. Mingchen held the red envelope and said with a smile, "I wish uncle a long life and a better life."


    This is the third red envelope sent by old man Shen.


    Mingti looked at the mirror and took it. She was not as sweet as Mingchen''s mouth. She just smiled and said, "thank you, uncle."


    Old man Shen touched mingti''s head, "you look good when you laugh. Little girl, don''t always keep a straight face."


    Mingti pursed her lips and nodded obediently.


    Several people took a car back to Shen''s house. Shen Zhou had to deal with follow-up matters and left later than them.


    When Mingjing was ready to get on the bus, Lin Qing''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Mingjing."


    Old man Shen frowned immediately. Mingjing didn''t look back and said to old man Shen, "Dad, take mingti Mingchen and them back first."


    Old man Shen snorted, "don''t talk nonsense to her. Take care of the students and let her go to the fake daughter."


    Master Shen said this sentence to Lin Qing on purpose. Sure enough, Lin Qing''s face was stiff.


    Mingjing smiled and looked at Mao Nana: "sister, please take good care of your father. I''ll go back soon."


    Mao Nana was elated by her sister''s call, not to mention that the other party was elegant and cultivated. It was so popular when her positions were not in conflict. Mao Nana immediately patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the old man."


    When the car went away, the mirror brushed the skirt, and then turned around.

 Chapter 196

    "Good luck, madam." The mirror said faintly, "is the food still delicious tonight?"


    "It suits your taste, but you recognize the Shen family. Why don''t you tell your mother? Are you still angry with your mother?"


    Lin Qing took two steps forward and held the mirror''s hand.


    The mirror quietly avoided her hand, "madam, I think I''ve made it clear that day."


    "You don''t like Xiangxiang. I''ll send her away and don''t let her appear in front of you, okay? Go home with your mother."


    Mingjing shook his head: "it has nothing to do with Zhu Xiangxiang. My wife changes orders day and night and hesitates. It hurts everyone."


    Lin Qingleng was in place.


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Madam, you might as well think carefully about what you want?"


    Mingjing thought, "time will answer everything. Madam may as well wait patiently. In fact, this situation is not a kind of experience for madam, so that you can meet someone worth it at the best time."


    "Madam, don''t worry. Even if I leave Zhu''s house and Zhu''s house is in trouble, I won''t stand idly by. It''s late at night. Madam, go home."


    Mingjing said to the Shen guest, "send Mrs. Zhu home."


    Shen Ke should be. He came to Lin Qing and said, "madam, please."


    Lin Qing took a deep look at the mirror. The girl''s face was like the day she came to the door on the first day. No matter when, she was always so calm. Even if the sky collapsed, she could stay as still as a mountain.


    Lin Qing finally understood.


    People are unpredictable, but the mirror heart is like glass. She should never guess her with malice.


    In Mingjing''s heart, she and Zhu''s family are passers-by. They will take care of Zhu''s family just because of their sense of responsibility.


    She recognized the Shen family. It was the Shen family who gave her warmth.


    Thinking of his bias towards the mirror, Lin Qing had no face to stay.


    Shen Ke hurried to catch up.


    Mingjing stood in place for a while. The night wind was getting colder, and a coat fell on her shoulder, bringing a trace of warmth.


    Mingjing turned his head and said with a smile, "big brother."


    "If you don''t like it, don''t force yourself." Shen Zhou said in a warm voice.


    "Dad and I are your backing."


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, the mirror said faintly, "Zhu Xiangxiang is right. I really am not the real daughter of Zhu family."


    Shen Zhou picked his eyebrows. "You must have your reason for doing this."


    "Does big brother just believe me?"


    "I still have the ability to know people." Shen Zhou said confidently.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "one day, the truth will come out, and everything will return to the original track, dust to dust, earth to earth..."


    Shen Zhou frowned: "I don''t like Zhu family at all. Now I don''t have to deal with them anymore. It''s best."


    "I''m glad you can tell me the truth, which proves that you really treat me as a family. Remember, you are my sister Shen Zhou. No one can bully you. You can do anything you want."


    Shen Zhou''s heavy voice was loud, and the mirror looked up, facing a pair of dark but gentle eyes.


    The mirror touched the bottom of her heart and said, "I see, big brother."


    "Come on, go home."


    Mingjing chewed the word "home" with his lips and teeth, smiled and walked up to catch up.


    "What''s the matter with you and Miss Mao?"


    "Are you interested?"


    "Miss Mao is very good, warm and cheerful. Don''t you like it?"


    Shen Zhou pulled at the corner of his mouth, "what do you think?"


    "If people drink water and know their own temperature, I certainly hope big brother can be happy."


    "Everything goes with fate."


    The next day, the headlines on the front page of major newspaper websites were published, and the whole country was surprised when the news came out.


    Shen Zhou needless to say, Mingjing is a well-known figure, and Mingjing has also gained a great reputation recently. In particular, Mingjing founded the wish Charity Foundation in the name of Zhu''s group, and promised to invest all the profits of the company in the foundation within one year, hire a professional team to be responsible for operating expenses and philanthropy, and the whole process is open and transparent. Each detailed rules will be published on the official website and supervised by the people.


    As soon as this move came out, Mingjing''s reputation reached its peak in Jiangzhou, and now she has become Shen Zhou''s dry sister. Shen Zhou gave her Yunmeng villa as a gift. All these have made Mingjing a hot topic of discussion recently.


    Mingjing''s fame has increased sharply since she participated in three meals a day, but she has no microblog or participated in any TV programs. Obviously, she has no intention to develop in the entertainment industry, but now she is even more popular than any star in the entertainment industry.


    Mention her name, no less than Shen Zhou, just like the title of national goddess.


    After a few days of gossip about her affair with Qu Feitai, she gradually indulged. Since three meals a day, Qu Feitai has closed doors and started making new albums, which has not appeared in the eyes of the public for more than a month.


    "Mr. Zhang, Xiaofei is concentrating on making a new album. You know, he always has high requirements. The production cycle of this album is relatively long. You''d better find someone else for the talent show. Xiaofei can''t take it."


    "One day a week. I told the program team that they would arrange it completely according to Xiaofei''s time and would not delay Xiaofei''s time. That''s it. The first issue will be recorded on October 25. There''s still one month left. It''s enough."


    The other party didn''t give Huang Chao a chance to speak, so he hung up.


    Huang Chao is stupid. Is there anything else that is forced to buy and sell?


    After packing a beef brisket rice in the restaurant, Huang Chao hurried to chunshuiyuan.


    Qu Feitai lives on the 10th floor, 180 square meters of luxury flat floor, one ladder and one household, which is very private.


    Huang Chao entered the password to open the door. "Xiaofei, come out for dinner."


    Huang Chao went to the studio and knocked on the door: "Xiaofei?"


    Quietly opening a crack, the boy sat in front of the computer, wearing headphones, while adjusting the sound track, while making a video call with Lin Huan. From time to time, some professional terms and English burst out. Huang Chao was confused.


    Xiao Fei stayed at home for a month, pushed off all the commercial performances and focused on making a new album. At the moment, Huang Chao is very pleased to see the young man''s serious appearance.


    It was inconvenient to spare him. Huang Chao put the rice in the incubator and began to roll up his sleeves for cleaning.


    After all the cleaning, it was dusk outside the landing window. Huang Chao walked out of the bathroom with his waist and saw the teenager sitting at the table, adjusting the audio while eating.


    Huang Chao went over to take away the computer and said with a straight face, "Xiao Fei, we should combine work and rest. You are young. How can you spell like this? We are not in a hurry. Take your time."


    Qu Feitai said nothing and bowed his head for dinner.


    Huang Chao sat opposite qufeitai and stared at him for a long time.


    This month, Xiaofei stayed up late every night to write songs. He knew that Xiaofei had the most inspiration in the dead of night, but if it goes on like this, it would be bad for his health. If he hadn''t sent meals to Xiaofei every day, Xiaofei might be skinny now.


    What a handsome face, now haggard a lot, people become more and more silent, the whole person gives people a very depressed feeling, like the calm before the mountain rain, and under the calm lake, there is a turbulent undercurrent.


    "Xiao Fei, don''t always write songs at home. Go out for a walk and climb the mountain. The maple forest in Xiangshan is beautiful now. Let''s go around tomorrow?"


    Qu Feitai shook his head.


    "There have been several good seedlings in the entertainment industry recently. One named Dong Jiahe is good and has a lot of aura in singing. I think he imitates your style a little. Xiaofei, because you shut down, many of your fans have flowed into him. Why don''t you wind up your microblog and let the fans know you''re still alive?"


    "The singing world is a place of talent and talent. If he really has the ability, it is a good thing for the singing world." Qu Feitai threw away his lunch box and turned to enter the studio again.


    Huang Chao sighed heavily.


    It''s really sad to have a career minded artist!


    At 12:00 in the middle of the night, Qu Feitai put down his headphones, exhaled a deep breath, spread out on the chair and narrowed for a while.


    Out of the studio, Huang Chao curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. Qu Feitai found a blanket to cover him and turned to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Didi''s mobile phone on the tea table rang twice. Qu Feitai quickly walked over and took a look.


    It turned out to be pushing news.


    Qu Feitai was disappointed at the bottom of his eyes. Soon his eyes were frozen. There was a familiar name on the news title.


    He would feel sad even to see it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe national goddess Mingjing recognizes Shen Zhou, gossip lovers become brothers and sisters, and the century has changed!


    Qu Feitai opened the news with trembling fingers. After reading all the news, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    She had a bad time at Zhu''s house. He always knew that Shen Zhou and old Mr. Shen must have treated her very well, so that her cold-hearted people would be willing to become family with them.


    Suddenly, Qu Feitai was stunned. When he was blessed to his heart, the tips of his excited heart were trembling.


    Spiegel, she is not really cold hearted. People have feelings.


    This is the case with the Shen family.


    For more than a month, he gave himself to music and paralyzed his nerves with busyness. However, in the dead of night, he tossed and turned in bed, and something always penetrated into his brain through the texture gap to paralyze his nerves, control his thoughts and destroy his actions. That''s called missing.


    From small to large, his goal has been very clear. If he wants something, he will try to get it. If he can''t get it, he will pay a hundred times and a thousand times until he is exhausted and has no regrets.


    The mirror is not a thing. She is a person, a living person.


    This road is more bumpy and thorny. Is he afraid?


    If he is afraid, he won''t call it a flying platform.


    Qu Feitai sat on the sofa on the balcony and pondered in the long silence and darkness.


    The big proposition of life, frustration and ups and downs, pride and joy, is only between one thought.


    When the first ray of sunshine penetrated the blue and white sky and sprinkled on the world, Qu Feitai narrowed his eyes gently. He stood up, walked to the railing and took a deep breath of the morning air. The depression, depression and depression in his lungs were discharged with his breath.


    The sun fell on the bottom of his eyes, the curved flying platform lifted the corners of his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were relaxed and confident.


    "The master''s order can''t decide my life. My life is up to me, not heaven." Qu Feitai shouted to the sky, as if to shout out all the depression in his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Chao was surprised, immediately jumped up from the sofa and looked around in horror.


    Qu Feitai came in and passed him into the studio.


    Huang Chao patted his heart: "what''s your name early in the morning? I was scared to death. I thought something had happened to you."


    Huang Chao walked into the studio with the song flying platform: "let me see how your new song is written?"


    I saw Qu Feitai point his finger into the folder and delete all audio with one click.


    Huang Chao was about to crack his canthus and rushed up to stop him: "are you crazy? This is your hard work for more than a month."


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "this is not the effect I want."


    Huang Chao stared at him carefully. He always felt that today''s qufeitai was a little different. His eyes were no longer dead, numb, elated and confident. This was the qufeitai he first knew.


    "My little ancestor, what effect do you want? This is the result of your liver for more than a month. Don''t you feel bad about deleting it all? You have to start all over again."


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "so what? What fans and the public like is my song, so I want to present them the best music. How can I perfunctory them with a pile of garbage? This is irresponsible to them and myself."


    These new songs he wrote are filled with a lot of depression, sharpness and negative emotions. He is venting through music, but he can''t use his fans as a trash can.


    Huang Chao was stunned and slowly loosened his hand: "just know it yourself."


    When Qu Feitai clicked the mouse, all the audio was deleted, as if the negative emotions in his heart were also deleted.


    Big brother always said he was young and had a child mentality.


    But growing up is often only an instant, neither early nor late.


    He clearly knows the road under his feet and how to go.

 Chapter 197

    "The sound line condition is poor and has no talent. Go back to school, next."


    "Singing is pretentious. There are too many unnecessary actions. It is suggested to act."


    "The song is good. It''s ruined by the singing. It''s not suitable for singers. It''s suitable for behind the scenes. Next."


    In the studio where the girl idol program was recorded, everyone held their breath and listened to the comments of the teenagers on the jury table without emotional ups and downs.


    An hour has passed, and none of the more than a dozen contestants has been praised by the "senior" and all have bad comments.


    His comments are short but straight to the point, making people unable to refute.


    Players can''t help but wonder if they are really that bad?


    The director can''t help but doubt himself. Is it really so unsatisfactory to pick people?


    Xu lianer, one of the tutors, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Xiaofei, your requirements are too high. They are still children. Take your time. They are finished at once. What if they hurt their confidence? Everyone has a process of growth."


    There are four tutors in the program. Qufei station doesn''t need to introduce them. This season''s program team asks grandpa and grandma to beg for all kinds of money.


    Xu lianer, the first generation of national goddess, made her debut as a singer. Later, the singing world was depressed and went to acting. Her achievements were good. Although she passed away later, there was no doubt about her national degree.


    Zhao Xinrong, an old acquaintance, is responsible for activating and contacting the relationship between several mentors.


    Zhou zhengru, who has passed his thirties, is a popular film emperor.


    The purpose of this season''s program is to create an all-round idol. Therefore, the tutor also chose among the three forums of film and television songs. Qufeitai is the top in the singing world. Although the future king of heaven is only 19 years old, it goes without saying that he has talent and talent. After this year''s concert, it is a wash of the public impression that he has been crowned as an objective idol because of his excellent appearance, It is the last hope in the singing world where talent and strength coexist.


    In addition to three meals a day, Qu Feitai never participated in any variety show, giving the outside world a very mysterious feeling. During three meals a day, the public and fans saw that the high cold male god on the stage was so clever and obedient in his original life. He attracted a large wave of fans. Because the CP powder of he Mingjing was too hot, the flow has reached the peak of the entertainment industry, and there are many Buddhas in the entertainment industry God blocked the momentum of killing God. After three meals a day, he disappeared for nearly three months. It is said that he is preparing a new album. I heard that master Lin Huan was invited to make the new album himself. The public is looking forward to it.


    Originally, the program group didn''t have much hope. Unexpectedly, qufei station agreed to record the program. The program group is crazy to invite this giant Buddha. This season''s program is designated as a fire.


    However, I didn''t expect that qufeitai itself was of this poisonous tongue style. A girl was stimulated to cry and ran off the stage.


    Hearing Xu lianer''s gentle voice, all the staff and students felt very warm. Xu lianer is really a very gentle person.


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "what is growth? Pulling up seedlings to encourage? Or encouraging education? I sit here and am responsible for my fans and audience. The stage is a fair place. There are not so many fancy things. If I can do it, if I can''t do it, I can''t do it."


    Xu lianer didn''t expect that Qu Feitai wouldn''t save her face at all. She choked her in front of everyone. Her face was gone, and her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    She is not as popular as qufeitai, but she is also the predecessor of qufeitai. Are young people so crazy now?


    Xu lianer held her breath in the bottom of her heart, but she was not stupid enough to face Qu Feitai and smiled: "Xiaofei really has principles. It is worthy of writing so many fire songs, but your attitude can be gentle. After all, they are all little girls. Be more merciful."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu, you don''t know. Xiaofei is such a character. He is serious and responsible and abides by the principles. Otherwise, he won''t be closed for so long. He can also make fans follow him wholeheartedly. If I say, these students are too fragile to stand being said. How can they face the ups and downs in the entertainment industry in the future."


    Zhao Xinrong, as the bearer of an active atmosphere, immediately performed his duties and jumped out to round the court. As soon as he opened his mouth, the tense atmosphere on the court was eliminated.


    Zhao Xinrong looked at Zhou zhengru and motioned him to speak.


    Zhou zhengru is in his thirties. With thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose and thin lips, he is an orthodox and handsome man in line with the aesthetics of Chinese people. His ancient costume is especially unique. He is a film emperor and the mainstay of the future film world at a young age.


    Zhou zhengru calmly drank water and moistened his voice. Then he said, "I don''t understand singing and don''t express opinions. Xiaofei is a leader in this field. I heard that Mr. Xu and Xiaofei have made several records. The original intention of Mr. Xu and Xiaofei is for the good of the students. There is no right or wrong. Everyone is very responsible. This is a good thing."


    Zhao Xinrong secretly gave Zhou zhengru a thumbs up and carried the water master.


    The director group was relieved. Fortunately, Zhao Xinrong and Zhou zhengru were normal people and finally broke back.


    After the storm, the program continues.


    A girl in a white dress stepped onto the stage and felt fresh and soft when she looked at her figure. It was like a cool wind blowing against her face, blowing away the heat and noise in the studio, calming people''s heart in an instant.


    Zhao Xinrong''s eyes brightened, "this girl has a good image and temperament."


    Idol''s first choice is image temperament, followed by singing talent. Although some put the cart before the horse, this is the case in today''s idol market.


    This is also the core of the debate between Qu Feitai and Xu lianer just now, but they didn''t point it out.


    Zhao Xinrong checked the column of image temperament in the form, so did Xu lianer and Zhou zhengru, but Qu Feitai sat motionless.


    Xu lianer said with a smile, "this girl reminds me of a song of Xiaofei, white clothes. It seems that she is another Xiaofei fan."


    The white dress of Qu Feitai is actually the mirror of the first lady in Jiangzhou. It is no longer an open secret in the entertainment industry.


    This girl is a legend. She has a name and a surname in the entertainment circle. Unfortunately, she is very valuable. She is not rare to enter the big dye vat in the entertainment circle.


    Now when it comes to white clothes, what everyone subconsciously thinks of is Mingjing. Except her, anyone wearing white clothes has no unique character.


    This girl can only be worthy of one sentence, which is good. As for comparing with the Lord, it is beyond her power.


    "Hello, my name is Zhu Xiangxiang, from Jiangzhou. It has always been my dream to stand here today."


    I saw Qu Feitai who didn''t look up from beginning to end. When she heard the girl''s words, she suddenly looked up. Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes became very sharp for a moment.


    The scene was accurately captured by the camera, and then the photographer aimed the camera at the girl on the stage.


    The girl has long hair and shawl, beautiful and white appearance, gentle and dignified temperament. Her apricot eyes are watery, as if they contain a spring water. Her eyes look in one direction, as if she is a little shy. Her cheeks are flushed, which makes her look more shy.


    "From Jiangzhou, it''s a place where people are outstanding. I remember Mingjing is from Jiangzhou." Zhao Xinrong smiled and glanced at the boy around him.


    As we all know, Mingjing and qufeitai CP have been on fire since the three meal program a day. CP powder firmly dominates the major lists, defeats the hot BL and becomes the last paradise for BG lovers.


    Unfortunately, Mingjing didn''t go further into the entertainment industry, and there was no apparent interaction with Qu Feitai. We are very sorry.


    Now Zhao Xinrong cue has a bright mirror. The audience and students are making a sensation in an instant. Is this the first line of eating melons?


    The director excitedly asked the photographer to pull the camera to the face of Qu Feitai. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The program is going to explode.


    At the moment, everyone''s attention is on the qufeitai. No one notices the pale face of the girl on the stage.


    Qu Feitai nodded "um" in response to Zhao Xinrong. Except for Gao Leng, he didn''t dig out any micro expression on his face.


    We were greatly disappointed that we didn''t see the famous scene in our imagination.


    Zhao Xinrong was even more disappointed.


    He guaranteed that there was definitely something wrong with the pair, but the mirror, far away in Jiangzhou, was still Shen Zhou''s sister. It was difficult to see each other, so he had to dig from Qu Feitai.


    But Qu Feitai''s reaction was a little calm, and Zhao Xinrong couldn''t help but doubt it.


    Zhao Xinrong coughed and looked at the girl on the stage: "why did you come to the program?"


    This sentence seems to be asked by every contestant, which has almost become a standard. Then the contestants begin to tell stories. The more they can make people cry, the more they can canvass.


    The girl looked in one direction and smiled: "in order to stand in front of him openly."


    Zhao Xinrong understood, everyone understood.


    It''s running to the flying platform again. Everyone is not surprised.


    "What song are you going to sing today?" Zhao Xinrong asked.


    "White."


    Xu lianer raised her eyebrows and said, "warrior, the original singer is sitting in front of you. No matter how well he sings today, I''ll give you this courage."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu."


    Qu Feitai looked up at her when he heard her name. Later, he kept his head down and didn''t look at her again. When he heard the girl singing his white clothes, he frowned and didn''t speak.


    When the accompaniment sounded, Zhao Xinrong couldn''t help humming. It was good to listen to it many times.


    The girl''s voice line is clean and matches this song very well. It sings a different taste. Coupled with the girl''s affectionate eyes and eager singing, the girl''s feelings of secret love are expressed incisively and vividly.


    At the climax of singing, "there are trees in the mountain, and there are branches in the wood. Who in the world deserves..."


    Everyone was impressed by the girl''s gentle and clean voice. The girl in white on the stage seemed to be the person in the song. The picture appeared in front of her eyes. This sincere and full emotion deeply moved everyone present.


    However, the harsh sound of "Di" interrupted everyone''s thoughts and the girl''s singing.


    The word "white clothes" got stuck in the girl''s throat and had no chance to export again.


    Qu Feitai pressed the stop button and interrupted the singing. Facing countless pairs of confused eyes on the scene, Qu Feitai said coldly: "the breath is unstable, showing off the sound line, the performance is too far, and the ambition is obvious. Please don''t tarnish my song."


    There was an instant uproar at the scene. The girl on the stage bit her lips and tears filled her eyelashes. Her pitiful appearance made people feel pity. She couldn''t help but secretly annoy that the Qu flying platform was too much.


    Before, even if the singing was too bad, qufeitai would insist on listening to it, and would not interrupt directly like now.


    Although the comments are vicious and objective, and give the impression that they are just too harsh, they even use the word "defilement" for this girl, which is almost humiliating for a young girl.


    Look at the girl''s pale, shaky, heartbroken, ashamed, angry and ashamed appearance. It''s really distressing. People sing so well. How can you pollute your song?


    For a moment, many people looked at qufeitai with puzzled and angry eyes.


    As soon as Xu lianer patted the table, he finally burst out: "Qu Feitai, don''t go too far. This girl has no problem singing and fully meets the standard. You are picky and not objective."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sobbed and hurriedly said, "teacher Xu, don''t blame teacher qu. I accept all the things he accuses me. It''s really that I don''t sing well and pollute teacher Qu''s song..."


    Look, how considerate other girls are and speak for you. Do you have a conscience? Is your heart made of stone?


    Qu Feitai was besieged. He was not in a hurry and hooked his lips. "White clothes is my exclusive copyright. It is an infringement for anyone to sing without my permission. Moreover, in this world, no one can sing my white clothes. White clothes are spotless and should not be contaminated. Singing with a utilitarian attitude is to defile my white clothes."


    This sentence is almost red fruit saying, sing my white clothes, you don''t deserve it!

 Chapter 198

    The studio was silent.


    Xu lianer looked at Qu Feitai''s handsome and cold face and was speechless for a moment.


    In terms of musical attainments, she is not as good as Qu Feitai, but she also comes from a singer. In particular, the song she has made great efforts to create is equivalent to her own children. It is possible that this song has a special meaning. It is OK for others to sing behind their backs. Singing in front of the Lord may be unbearable for people with serious pickiness and cleanliness.


    But it''s too much to say a little girl in front of everyone.


    It makes the little girl cry angrily. Does she want to lose face?


    "Mr. Xu calms down. Xiaofei has no other meaning. This song should have a different meaning for him. It''s equivalent to his own children. The girl sings well, but I remember Xiaofei doesn''t seem to have published the copyright in white. Therefore, the singing of this song for commercial purposes is indeed infringing." Zhao Xinrong quickly rounded up the game. He was the busiest in the whole game.


    On the stage, Zhu Xiangran wanted to cry and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Qu, I didn''t mean it. Can you forgive me?"


    Xu lian''er said, "then you can change a song temporarily." The girl''s image and singing skills are good. She can live without singing white clothes and changing a song.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sang another song temporarily. Xu lianer, Zhao Xinrong and Zhou zhengru gave it. Only Qu Feitai still passed.


    We still regard him as a revenge. Zhu Xiangxiang performed well this time.


    After Zhu Xiangxiang''s singing, he returned to the backstage and received mocking eyes from all sides.


    "I wanted to flatter, but I flattered my leg. It''s really funny."


    "I don''t pee, take care of myself, and wear a white skirt. When I''m a mirror, I imitate."


    "It''s a great shame. I think she completely offended Qu Feitai."


    "People used to say that this song in white was written by a mirror. I didn''t believe it before. After today, I believe it. The holy goddess in his heart doesn''t allow anyone to defile it. Ah, it''s really good for him."


    Listening to the discussion around, Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was green and white. At this time, the mobile phone rang. She quickly ran to the corner to answer with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t LV Mi say that you have a special relationship with Qu Feitai? How could he say that about you? Did you lie to us?" Agent Liang Xiaohong asked directly.


    She knew what had just happened. She could see that there was her eye liner in the studio.


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his lip: "when did I tell you that I had something to do with qufeitai?"


    "You..." Liang Xiaohong choked, "have you been lying to us?"


    I knew this man was not worth her effort.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really have something to do with Qu Feitai. Mingjing is my sister."


    Liang Xiaohong was stunned. She was no stranger to the name Mingjing. Before, she was cut off by this man for three meals a day. She couldn''t swallow this tone. Later, she didn''t let the water army black the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party had a big background and the agent was also very powerful. She suffered a lot of dull losses.


    Later, Mingjing became Shen Zhou''s sister and became even more famous. In particular, the charity foundation she ran made her a charity celebrity. Her fame in China was equivalent to a popular flower.


    "You say you are Mingjing''s sister? Your surname is Zhu? Are you the fake daughter?" Liang Xiaohong finally remembered that Zhu Xiangxiang was from this source.


    Liang Xiaohong, who is good at marketing, immediately smelled the business opportunities and said with a smile: "I see. I ask you, you should be familiar with Spiegel."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneered: "no one in the world knows her better than me."


    "What is the relationship between her and qufeitai?" Liang Xiaohong threw out the biggest question in her heart.


    This really stopped Zhu Xiangxiang. Although Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t want to admit it, this white dress should be a mirror.


    According to the online timeline, dating Qu Feitai in the love letter music restaurant is really a mirror.


    "I don''t know." I wish Xiangxiang to tell the truth.


    "Zhu Mingjing is now Shen Zhou''s sister. She broke up with Zhu''s family?" Liang Xiaohong never forgot her last revenge and wanted to take it back when she found a chance.


    "There is the Shen family. Does she still see the Zhu family? She is the one who says I occupy the magpie''s nest. Unfortunately, no one believes me when I tell the truth." Zhu Xiangxiang scoffed.


    Liang Xiaohong''s blood was boiling and asked excitedly, "do you mean... The mirror is the fake daughter?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the program was recorded, Qu Feitai left the studio without stopping for a moment.


    Taking part in such a program is an insult to your IQ.


    "Xiao Fei, drink some water." Huang Chao unscrewed the thermos cup and handed it to Qu Feitai.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You took gun medicine? You''ll get angry when you see someone. You''ll be hacked after the program is broadcast." Huang Chao said earnestly.


    "Or is your white dress really a mirror?" This question has been held in Huang Chao''s heart for a long time. Today, he finally couldn''t help asking it.


    He used to be a mirror and wanted to hype against the flying platform. Now it seems that he is amorous.


    It''s his artist''s wishful thinking that the mirror is white and rich.


    Qu Feitai ignored him and directly told the driver, "go to the airport."


    Huang Chao was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "Jiangzhou."


    "I remember you didn''t have a trip to Jiangzhou? And didn''t you ask director han to go to Xiangshan for MV shooting these two days?"


    "Moved to tomorrow."


    Huang Chao found that he couldn''t control the artist more and more. He didn''t know anything.


    Halfway, Huang Chao was driven down and asked him to take a taxi back.


    Huang Chao said, "what''s going on?"


    Just then, the mobile phone rang the push bell. Huang Chao was stunned at the title.


    ¡ª¡ªJiangzhou equestrian competition and national goddess show up!


    Now Huang Chao is particularly sensitive to the four words "national goddess".


    No wonder Qu Feitai rushed to Jiangzhou in a hurry. It turned out that he was in a hurry to watch the mirror game.


    Huang Chao is cool and happy. It seems that Xiaofei is serious this time.


    Today is the equestrian competition of a horse farm in Jiangzhou. It was nothing strange. I don''t know how many such large and small competitions are held in China every year, and no one cares about them at all. But this year, there was a name suddenly, because a celebrity participated in the competition.


    Now the national goddess mirror is booming.


    This is the celebrity effect. As soon as the news was released on the Internet, it detonated the network. The equestrian competition also opened a webcast, which officially began at 3 p.m. and now at 11 a.m., the live port has been crowded, paralyzed several times, and had to change the server.


    Qu Feitai got off the plane. It was already 2:30 p.m. and song yinzhang came to pick up the plane. When he saw Qu Feitai standing in front of him, he almost burst into laughter.


    Qu Feitai made great efforts in disguise this time and directly dressed up as a woman. In order not to recognize her body shape, she wrapped a circle of clothes around her stomach. It looks like a bloated and majestic woman with a wig. It''s called elegant. Wearing sunglasses, masks and hats, even if iron powder stands in front of her, she can''t recognize it.


    "Xiao Fei... You... Have a little hot eyes." The song song cannot help but make complaints about it.


    "Come on, there''s no time." Qu Feitai hurried out for fear of wasting time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s time." Song yinzhang specially invited his family''s driver to drive them to the horse farm today.


    Today''s Racecourse is overcrowded and tickets are hard to get. Song yinzhang entrusted the relationship to get tickets from the news, otherwise he can only watch the webcast today.


    The stand in the east of the track is enough to accommodate 30000 spectators. At the moment, the stand is full of people.


    In the past, where did Marseille have such a sensational effect? Needless to say, it was all for the sake of looking at the mirror.


    Song yinzhang''s position is the VIP seat. The position in the front row has a great view. He found the position with the flying platform. He saw the girl in the front seat turn around and look at him. Her eyes fell on the person next to him and squinted: "song yinzhang, is this your friend?"


    Song yinzhang coughed, "yes."


    "Your eyes are really curious." Zhao Zhen sneered and turned his head.


    Song yinzhang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and whispered to Qu Feitai, "her name is Zhao Zhen. She is a friend of Mingjing. She has a bad temper. Don''t provoke her."


    Qu Feitai nodded. He had seen Zhao Zhen in the last love letter music restaurant.


    But unexpectedly, Zhao Zhen didn''t recognize him. Qu Feitai touched his wig, some complacent.


    Suddenly, a sharp look fell on Qu Feitai''s face. Qu Feitai looked at the man''s dark and deep eyes. The other party hooked his lips. His eyes seemed to see through his disguise, smiled and turned his head.


    Why is he here? Qu Feitai frowned.


    Seeing him staring at ran Tengxiao''s back, song yinzhang explained: "he is Zhao Zhen''s cousin."


    The huge electronic screen opposite began to display the names of the contestants, followed by the support rate. In fact, Marseille is controlled by a special Horse Club. It has just developed and is not very mature. It integrates the gambling industry and develops a special set of horse racing lottery, which makes countless risk-taking people crazy.


    Marseille is very popular abroad and has been held a lot at home, but it has not been very famous.


    This year, due to the participation of Spiegel, the influence of Marseille has been greatly improved. The scene is full, the voice is loud, and the webcast port is about to burst.


    There are huge economic benefits hidden behind Marseille, which is greatly beneficial to promoting the local economy. Only the income from tickets, lottery tickets, film and television broadcasting rights, hard broadcasting and soft broadcasting is very amazing. It is reported that the total amount of horse racing betting has reached 3 billion yuan one hour before the competition, exceeding 1000% in the same period last year, which has played an important role in stimulating the local GDP. Look at the vigorous publicity of Jiangzhou city this year, It seems that we should take this momentum to promote Marseille into a major pillar industry in Jiangzhou. At that time, it can also promote the development of upstream and downstream industrial chain, which will benefit the development of Jiangzhou city.


    Before the race, the Jockey Club has released an announcement that the competition organization will cooperate with Mingjing''s wish charity foundation to jointly launch the gale charity foundation. The Jockey Club will use 98% of its after tax profits for charity and benefit the society. This move set off the climax of this horse race and was praised by people.


    Horse racing is a hot-blooded sport. It integrates gambling and is a paradise for bloody men. The mirror gives the impression that she is a gentle and dignified celebrity and a goddess of national interest. She is always dressed in white and vulnerable. If she is a master of equestrian, the contrast is too great.


    Many fans originally came with a skeptical attitude. They were afraid that the Jiangzhou United Equestrian Club would publicize Marseille by virtue of the fame of the mirror. They were afraid that the expectation was too great and the disappointment was even greater.


    The names of the 150 contestants in this competition were scrolled on the big screen. Mingjing won the first support rate with fame, but most of them didn''t expect much.


    The second place is Ma Xiao, the popular winner of this Marseille. He has won many awards at home and abroad. Compared with the weak mirror, he seems to win the championship.


    In the backstage preparation room, Mingjing is dressed in a red racehorse suit, and a number plate is posted on the front chest and back. The huge No. 18 is very eye-catching.


    Wear protective equipment, knee pads, boots, goggles, helmets, and finally protective gloves. Stand in front of the mirror and show a confident smile.


    Walking out of the preparation room, Shen Zhou Wensheng said, "protect yourself. Grades are not important. Your safety is the most important."


    In fact, horse racing is very dangerous. When horses gallop, if they accidentally fall off the horse, they will die without a whole body. Therefore, before the competition, players will sign an accident exemption consent.


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "brother, don''t worry."


    Ma Xiao came out of the opposite room and saw the mirror humming coldly, "flashy." He left without looking back.


    Shen Zhou narrowed his eyes and glanced at Ma Xiao''s back.

 Chapter 199

    "That''s old man Shen. I don''t know the woman next to him. It is said that they are from Kyoto. Those little girls are Mingjing''s younger martial sisters. That''s Mrs. Jiang. The one in yellow is Mingjing''s good friend Tao Xingxing. The old man in gray is grandma Zhu, and then Mrs. Zhu and Mr. Zhu..."


    Song yinzhang whispered to Qu Feitai that the people in the front row were basically Mingjing''s relatives and friends.


    Qu Feitai nodded and wrote it down one by one in his heart.


    Mingchen took a picture of the scene with his mobile phone, Po went to the microblog, and the accompanying text: we must win [come on]


    Now the biggest heat on the Internet is Jiangzhou Marseille, and major forums have also made bets. Although Mingjing is famous, she is not convincing enough to win the race.


    Mingchen often mixed with microblogs and had a small group of fans. As soon as the microblog was sent out, someone recognized her. This was the VIP audience of the horse farm in the western suburb of Jiangzhou, kneeling and licking in the comment area.


    Mingchen hooked his lips, turned his head and looked at the huge audience behind him. These people came for the second sister. As the second sister''s sister, she had capacity.


    Suddenly, Mingchen''s eyes were frozen on the qufeitai and lifted up her lips. She smiled confidently. There is no doubt that she is the champion.

 Chapter 200

    No one will ever forget this day.


    A white horse in red is the first to ride. Its momentum is like an arrow off the string. It rushes like thunder and swallows mountains and rivers.


    The champion popular Ma Xiao was far behind. It was obvious that he had begun to be anxious. The more anxious he was, the more mistakes he would make. Now even the second place was hanging.


    On the last lap, all the players began to work hard.


    When the bright mirror sandwiches the horse''s belly, the wind passes by the ear, and the sound of the exit becomes distant and blurred.


    "Strong wind, we rush."


    As soon as the strong wind is full of energy, the front feet are like motors, the strong back muscles are smooth and compact, and the white fur in the sun is like crystal snow, which is incredibly clean and beautiful.


    On the horseback, the girl in red has a straight back. From a distance, it looks like a thin piece of paper, but it seems to contain infinite power. Under the trickle, there is unknown mystery and danger.


    Suddenly, the racer who was one lap behind the other track suddenly went crazy and crashed into the track of Spiegel. His front feet knelt down and fell to the ground. The racer on the horse was thrown out from a distance.


    The whole audience was stunned by this accident. Seeing that the road of Mingjing was blocked, they all squeezed sweat for Mingjing.


    Whose road is not blocked, but the mirror is blocked. It''s too coincidental.


    As soon as the mirror stopped, the white horse jumped, drew a beautiful arc in the air, jumped over the fallen horse, landed easily and continued to sprint.


    "Beautiful, they cooperate tacitly and are stable." Gao Chang couldn''t help patting his thigh and said excitedly.


    Finally, when the front hoof of the strong wind crossed the finish line, the whole audience cheered for it, some called the mirror, some called the strong wind.


    Gale also became famous in the first World War and became the top class in the horse.


    The bright mirror reined in the horse, sat upright on the horse, and the lens was closer. The girl''s face was ruddy, her temperament was calm, her eyes were firm and confident. She did not see the joy of the winner at all, but was calm with the winning ticket in hand.


    Her gentleness, kindness, beauty and elegance have attracted many people. However, the girl''s calm and calm character in the face of victory is the sharp weapon to move people''s hearts.


    The audience cheered for her and shouted the name of Mingjing. From then on, this name will become a symbol of the times.


    The bright mirror looked at the audience and smiled.


    "Did you see it?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    This live broadcast also triggered a huge tsunami on the Internet. No one can believe that the girl who is immediately beautiful and vigorous is the mirror of tenderness and virtue in three meals a day. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be incredible.


    While cheering the miracle girl on the Internet, CMO''s official website also released this year''s list.


    CMO is the Chinese Mathematics Olympics and the national middle school students'' mathematics winter camp. There are only five places in each province of the country, each of which is a mathematical genius in a million. More than 30 provinces and municipalities directly under the central government have selected 180 students to go to Jingzhou to participate in the highest and top competitions in China. It can be described as the Huashan sword in the mathematics circle, Finally, 60 players were selected to form the national training team of IMO next year.


    If you enter the national training team, you are qualified to escort to the top universities in China.


    Originally, this event was not paid attention to. The mathematics competition has always been low-key and unknown in its own circle. Suddenly, it rushed to the hot search. Everyone looked confused and forced to go in and out.


    In the long list released by CMO, someone found a familiar name.


    bright mirror.


    Is it a duplicate name or a daze?


    The name is just looking at the picture, just because the girl is really unforgettable.


    Then look at the falling place behind, Shengde high school, Jiangzhou.


    Is there a second mirror in Shengde high school?


    The mirror in the list is the mirror of today''s horse race!


    Fans and netizens are crazy. Today, it''s a double happiness. How can anyone be so excellent.


    How smart you have to be to enter CMO is not too much to say that you are a mathematical genius, and it is widely known that mathematics needs rational thinking and calm thinking. Outstanding talents in this field are often extremely smart and developed brains. The world generally worships the strong, and the mirror is an extremely prominent strong in all aspects.


    For the strong, the world can only look up to them.


    CMO official blog is always high and cold, and never sends more things other than academic. Today, it is not normal. It sent live photos of Mingjing horse race, with accompanying text: congratulations on winning the championship of Mingjing horse race. I hope to create another miracle in CMO [sprinkle flowers 3]


    Fans leave messages and praise comments to send it to hot search. CMO official blog is also the first time to experience the taste of popularity. It is still entrusted with the blessing of students. It is quite at a loss, which is funny and distressing.


    Knowing nothing about this, Mingjing got off his horse, took off his helmet and immediately a large group of media rushed up to interview her.


    "Miss Mingjing, CMO''s official website just released the list of this year''s entries. Do you think you can enter?"


    Being robbed by this reporter, other reporters stared at him very displeased.


    The bright mirror faces the lens and smiles faintly, with eyebrows like autumn moon and eyes like water, jade muscle and light wind with ice bones.


    "If you ask me so, do you need me to answer?"


    The gentle voice like water, like jade beads falling on the plate, and the calm and confident character, have been integrated into bone and blood.


    The reporter choked and found himself asking a stupid question.


    "Miss Mingjing, I heard that you and gale have only trained intensively for one month. How did you reach such a tacit understanding in one month?"


    "Gale is very smart and spiritual. We work together to get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Miss Mingjing, I heard that you and the Jockey Club jointly launched the charity foundation this year and the wish foundation you established before. Will you focus on charity in the future?"


    "My Buddha is merciful. I have little power to cross people. But if I can cross one person, it will be a good cause." the Buddha said that the book of infinite life says: "a good man''s good deeds are clear from the light, a wicked man''s evil deeds are clear from the pain, and a dark from the dark."


    The girl picked the flowers with one hand, smiled and looked gentle and compassionate. Without a trace of heroic demeanor, it seems to become very distant and strange for a moment.


    There was a moment of silence, and even the cheers in the audience seemed to become blurred.


    Mingjing turned and left with a smile. Even if he was wearing a racehorse suit, his back gave people a sense of immortality, as ethereal as smoke and clouds.


    Charity is not a cause. Such words have defiled the girl''s holy heart. Real compassion is a kind of wisdom from the heart and compassion for the suffering of all sentient beings.


    Using the word kindness to describe it, it also seems that the pattern is too small to break the great wisdom of all sentient beings and pity the great compassion of all sentient beings.


    It is rumored that Mingjing became a monk when she was a child and returned to the world of mortals only after being recovered by Zhu''s family. No one believed it before. Until this moment, the world really saw the other side of her.


    She smiled at the flowers, her eyes were clear, her eyebrows were compassionate, and stood in the depths of time. The cheers around her could not affect her at all. Fame and wealth were dew, and her desires were like floating dust. Like her white clothes, she was neither dirty nor clean, neither increased nor decreased.


    A person with holy soul, born into the world, inside and outside the world, can come and go freely in the world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liuxian town.


    The television picture was broadcast to the cheering audience. The young man sitting on the sofa had a picture of a girl smiling.


    Most people only look at the skin and don''t understand its reason.


    I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can really understand you.


    But he is far from being so powerful. Now he is still struggling in the quagmire of the world of mortals, tossing and turning day and night, and it is difficult to sleep.


    Things in the world are complicated, but in fact they are simple. In fact, they are like a ball of thread. The more they roll, the more chaotic they become.


    The only powerful law comes from inner peace.


    But the world is changeable and unpredictable. Where can peace be found.


    The master said he was born wise. His younger martial brothers praised him for his talent and intelligence. He always thought so. He didn''t know his shallowness until he met the mirror.


    The master said that he could not break his appearance. No matter how hard he was to improve his accomplishments, he was confused and wasted his time all his life.


    "Hey... What are you looking at?" A petite girl suddenly jumped out, blocked the TV, pinched her waist with both hands and stared angrily.


    Liu Jingyun sank into his thoughts and didn''t react for a moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to herself, the girl couldn''t help getting angry. She rushed to him, grabbed his ear, lay on his ear and shouted, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear miss Ben talking to you? Deliberately pretending to be deaf and dumb, didn''t she?"


    Liu Jingyun frowned, stood up and stepped back, "you talk well."


    Liu muxue glared at him angrily. His small face was purplish red. His delicate face was like the most beautiful peony on the branch. A pair of almond eyes were angry and wide open, like a angry deer. He was not aggressive enough and more lovely.


    "I ask you, are you watching Mingjing''s horse racing? You and Mingjing have known each other for a long time. Don''t think I don''t know. In the three meal program a day, they finally went to Hanshan Temple. I saw you appear on the camera. Everyone on the Internet praised you as the most handsome monk. You flirted with Mingjing. You must like her."


    Liu Jingyun''s eyebrows are like a layer of frost, and his always gentle voice is like winter snow, "I am innocent with Mingjing. Don''t slander me."


    This was the first time Liu muxue saw Liu Jingyun speak to her in such a cold tone. In the past, no matter how she teased him or bullied him, he ignored him and looked like a modest gentleman.


    Liu muxue lost her temper and screamed like crazy: "when you mention her, you''re like a different person, and you say you don''t like her?"


    Liu Jingyun took a deep breath, "summer insects can''t speak ice." Then he turned and left.


    Liu muxue immediately rushed out to stop him: "don''t go, you make it clear to me. What''s the relationship between you and Mingjing?"


    Liu Jingyun said coldly, "Mingjing and I are brothers and sisters."


    "You''re lying to ghosts."


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business." The words stopped talking to her, bypassed her and left.


    Liu muxue looked at his back and stamped his feet madly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I''m so angry."


    "Don''t be angry, miss. This is today''s medicine. Let it cool quickly and drink it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t say, miss, the prescription given by your friend is really very good. You haven''t been sick for more than a month. If you have a chance to invite your friend to visit home in the future, my wife said to thank her."


    Liu muxue stared at the bowl of black traditional Chinese medicine. She was angry from her heart. She suddenly picked up the medicine bowl and fell out, spilling the medicine juice on the ground.


    Liu Ma was shocked and said, "Miss, why did you fall? It''s been burning for more than four hours."


    Liu Mu said bitterly, "I don''t need her charity."


    Then he turned and ran up the second floor.


    Liu Ma patted her thigh, "do evil."


    "What happened to Xueer?" Yang Ruoshui came over and asked.


    "I don''t know what conflict I had with the young master. Take medicine to vent. The young master has such a good temper. The young master couldn''t water and almost drowned when the young lady pushed him into the river. He wasn''t angry with the young lady. I don''t know what happened this time. Alas, everyone has a temper, and the young master is no exception."


    At first, Yang Ruoshui rejected Liu Jingyun, but she got along with him. She liked this cheap son very much. She was kind and filial, and had a good temper. She was really spoiled by dusk snow. She bullied Jingyun every day. Jingyun didn''t care about her, but she intensified.


    "Jingyun is a good boy, but it''s Dusk snow. Her father and I are used to it. Liu Ma, go and boil a bowl of medicine. I''ll go and see Jingyun."


    Even if she entered CMO, Liu muxue was not happy at all.


    Because she also saw the name of the mirror in the list.


    inexorably hangs on!


    Liu muxue bit her lips and thought bitterly.


    With a pillow hanging down, Liu muxue scolded fiercely, "Liu Jingyun, you fool, I hate you."


    Finally, he cried with his pillow and fell on the big bed.


    "Why are you my brother?"


    Liu''s snow was pale, and suddenly she covered her heart with her hands. The blue veins on her neck were suddenly popping up. She stretched out a hand to reach the spray in the drawer of her bedside drawer, and her arm suddenly dropped down.


    I wish I were dead.


    The picture of seeing a teenager in the ancestral hall that day came to mind. Her eyes suddenly burst out of a strong desire for survival.


    No, she can''t die

 Chapter 201

    Marseille lasted for three days. After that, obstacle races and synchronized equestrian are in full swing. In these three days, Jiangzhou has been full of people, and the network heat is unprecedented.


    When Mingjing successfully won the championship of the other two games, her name resounded through China.


    Wen Neng was admitted to MCO with her pen. Wu Neng immediately became brilliant and the champion was captured. She has the most determined eyes and the most compassionate heart.


    She is the daughter of Zhu family and Shen Zhou''s sister.


    She has a name like her name, Der Spiegel.


    That night, Mingjing refused the celebration banquet of relatives and friends, refused the interview of TV station, refused the exclusive interview of paper media headlines, and returned to Tonghe Shengshi with two younger martial sisters.


    As the whole country cheered and celebrated for her, she settled in the depths of silence.


    The floating world is like a curtain of heaven, and the world is like stars. The mirror is the brightest moon in the sky at night. The stars hold the moon in support of the moon. It has a false reputation and is easy to get.


    The fame and wealth pursued by the world, such as the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror, such as mayflies, live and die day and night, such as morning dew, and shine in an instant.


    The Vajra Sutra verse says: all promising dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should do so.


    A thought does not give birth, before and after the break, according to the body calm, that is, like the Buddha.


    The mirror stands piously in front of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva in the west, with a smile on his face, and gently opens his lips; "Silence shines on the mind, the realm is Prajna, and there is no teacher''s wisdom to understand this way."


    The moonlight is charming, and sandalwood is faint in the quiet room.


    Qu Feitai walked around the door, wanted to knock, but hesitated.


    Knocking at the door in the middle of the night seems really bad if there is nothing important.


    He just wanted to say to her personally, congratulations on winning the championship and entering MCO.


    Qu Feitai finally left. The early morning flight returned to Jingzhou. It''s a pity that she couldn''t say a word to her on this trip, but it was a worthwhile trip to see her compete with her own eyes.


    She will go to Jingzhou to participate in MCO next month, and then she will meet again in Jingzhou.


    Mingjing, see you in Jingzhou.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Ye, this is the financial report of the Jockey Club this year. Please have a look." Ye Jian hands it over.


    Ran Tengxiao casually turned it over: "yes, it''s better than expected."


    "It''s Miss Mingjing''s credit. Without her celebrity effect, Marseille will not be so popular this year. Just advertising expenses, we have earned the cost back." In the next two days, additional advertiser contracts flew in like snowflakes, which was the influence of Miss Spiegel.


    "Miss Mingjing donated all her bonus and share to the foundation. Miss Mingjing''s heart is really admirable." Ye Jian couldn''t help praising.


    Ran Tengxiao casually turned it over and threw it aside. "This Marseille exceeded expectations. Contact Mingjing. In order to thank her, I invited her to dinner."


    Ye Jian nodded. "And Xiao Ye, the venue of this martial arts competition has been built. The day is chosen on the 30th. The number of applicants this year has doubled over the same period last year. This is the list."


    Ran Tengxiao turned it over again, "no West feather?"


    Ye Jian replied, "he didn''t sign up."


    "Add his name."


    Ye Jianying said, "master has set out on his way here, and the fire hall and other predecessors of the ancient martial arts school have also received an invitation. At the invitation of Lord Xiao, the best of the younger generation in the door come to the competition. This year, there are a lot of talents. Lord Xiao can choose talents at will to expand our Qinglong club."


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "this is the annual event of my Qinglong club. The purpose of its establishment was to select talents for my Qinglong club. When the original people died, this inheritance was handed down from generation to generation."


    Ye Jian kept silent on this matter.


    After a long time, ran Tengxiao said, "I''m sure to leave. Who will be the champion this year? Take ah Hua as the note."


    Ye Jian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Ah Hua is the daughter of Ran song, the ran family housekeeper, and Ye Jian''s sweetheart.


    Ye Jian frowned and said after careful thinking, "my younger martial brother Ye Feng is talented and has the true knowledge of the master. His kung fu is far above me. Yan Shu of the fire hall is the best of this generation of disciples. He can''t be underestimated..."


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Jian said decisively: "I press Xiyu, his martial arts can''t see the number of ways, but in the only contest between me and him, he is extremely fast, ruthless and accurate, good at killing and leaving no way back. Such a person won''t lose to anyone."


    "Yes." Ran Tengxiao nodded: "this year should be particularly interesting."


    "Ask Mingjing to make an appointment for me on the evening of the 30th." Ran Tengxiao gently hooked his lips and smiled like a fox.


    Ye Jian was dumb for a moment, thought for a moment and said, "Miss Mingjing pushed all the invitations. Even Mrs. Shen won''t give this face. If you..." Ye Jian is a little uncertain.


    After all, Mingjing is different from ordinary celebrities. She is not moved by fame and wealth, nor confused by beauty. It is not so easy to impress her.


    "She will come."


    She will refuse everyone, but she will not refuse him.


    If she really has something to do with Xiyu.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the train arrived at the station, an old man in Tang clothes came down from the train, followed by a little boy. The boy was thin and slender, wearing a blue and white sportswear and carrying a backpack, like a junior high school student who had just stepped out of school.


    The boy looked at everything around excitedly, "this is Jiangzhou. Many people are more prosperous than I thought."


    At this time, a short and thin man suddenly jumped over from his side, and an exaggerated scream of a middle-aged woman sounded behind him: "thief, catch the thief."


    The young man stared at the short and thin man who was running away and jokingly hooked his lips, "I stole it under my eyes."


    Then he took a marble from his trouser pocket, aimed at the man''s back and threw it out.


    There were a lot of passengers around. Marbles crossed the sea of people and accurately hit the man''s knee socket. I just heard the man scream and lie on the ground.


    The young man patted his palm, raised a proud smile on his face, and said to the old man, "master, I''m brave to do justice."


    Then he jumped out like an arrow, as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to the man and stepped on the man''s back. Leng hum: "hand over the stolen things."


    Seeing this, the old man smiled and shook his head.


    The thief''s eyes were fierce. He suddenly took out a dagger and was about to stab into the young man''s heart. The young man snorted coldly, grabbed each other''s wrist, folded it gently, and only heard a scream like killing a pig. The dagger fell to the ground, and the man''s face was as white as paper.


    "If you play this trick in front of me, you''ll die." The man screamed and begged for mercy when he folded his arm back on his back.


    "What about the stolen things?"


    The thief trembled and handed it over. The young man snorted coldly, "be a good man in the future. Don''t steal any more."


    At this time, the police rushed over, one left and one right clasped the man, and the victim caught up.


    "Sister, check if there is anything missing?" The boy smiled and handed the wallet to the middle-aged woman.


    The woman checked and didn''t lose anything. She immediately said to the boy, "thank you. Thank you. You''ve helped my sister a lot. What''s your name? My sister invited you to dinner."


    "It''s not worth mentioning." The boy waved his hand and turned smartly.


    After taking two steps, I suddenly found myself lost.


    Er, the wise demeanor just established must be lost.


    "You are smart to learn martial arts, but you are a road fool." The old man walked past him and sighed.


    "Master, wait for me." The young man caught up in three or two steps, scratched his head and said, "the ancients said that the ruler has its advantages and the inch is short. Everyone is good at and not good at it. This ebbs and flows, and the law of all things. If a person is perfect in everything, it''s not good."


    "Why not? The world pursues perfection."


    "There are no perfect people in the world. Some people seek fame and others seek profit. They are as pure as master and demand the ultimate martial arts. This is also crazy."


    The old man was refuted speechless, shook his head and laughed: "a pile of crooked reasoning."


    The young man hummed, "master, I can''t argue, so I began to cheat."


    Walking out of the railway station and seeing the high-rise buildings in the city, the boy took a breath: "Wow, it''s too beautiful. I like Jiangzhou, master. This time I come to Jiangzhou, I don''t intend to go back."


    "You can only stay in Jiangzhou if you get the champion of the martial arts competition."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will win the championship." The boy said with ambition.


    "I heard from your elder martial brother that Jiangzhou has a genius this year. He is young and unfathomable. Let''s talk about it if you can beat him."


    "I will beat him." The boy clenched his hands and said confidently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the evening of the 30th, Bojin came, with a crowd of people.


    The hall leaders and incense masters of the green dragon club gathered together. Even ran Qing, who was no longer in charge, came out to support the scene.


    Ran Qing looked at Lin Feng and said, "where''s ah Xiao?"


    Lin Feng replied, "Lord Xiao has an appointment."


    "What person, such a big face, is more important than tonight''s martial arts competition." Ran Qing is noncommittal.


    Zhao Zhen played with her hair and said with a smile, "of course it''s a confidant."


    Ran Qing frowned: "when will he have more confidants?"


    "Mom, you haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time and the news is blocked. Of course, you don''t know. Now the well-known mirror in Jiangzhou is much more important than the martial arts competition for my cousin. The competition happens every year. This is the only one. You can''t be robbed later."


    "Mirror?" Ran Qing chews the name. Recently, she often hears the name and knows some news about her.


    "She took the lead in Marseille this year, which will bring great benefits to the horse. Your cousin should thank her."


    "More than that, I want her to be my cousin."


    Unexpectedly, ran Qing''s face changed and he drank coldly, "it''s ridiculous. Your cousin''s marriage can''t be trifled with."


    "What''s the matter? As long as my cousin likes it, besides, the mirror matches my cousin. It''s my cousin''s loss."


    "You''re fooling around with me, too." Ran Qing glared at her.


    Zhao Zhen couldn''t stand ran Qing. He got up quickly, looked around, found Ye Shuang and asked, "have you seen Xi Yu?"


    Ye Shuang shook her head: "Miss, Xiyu hasn''t come yet."


    Zhao Zhen sighed and suddenly felt a pain in her calf. A marble rolled to her feet.


    Zhao Zhen picked up the marbles and suddenly turned his head. He saw a little boy come over with a smile and spread out his palm: "sister, will you return the marbles to me?"


    Zhao Zhen narrowed his eyes: "is it you little fart who shot me with marbles?"


    The little boy said happily, "sister, I didn''t mean it."


    "Did I believe it when you said it wasn''t intentional?"


    Ye Shuang hurriedly stopped in front of the boy, "I''m sorry, miss. He''s my junior brother Ye Feng. He''s young and naughty. Please forgive him this time."


    He turned his head and stared at the young man, and said sternly, "don''t you make amends to the eldest lady?"


    Zhao Zhen played with marbles and said with a sneer, "he is a genius once seen in a hundred years in xuanjing gate. Your little younger martial brother Ye Feng?"


    Ye Shuang''s heart was cold, and the eldest lady was angry.


    Ye Feng jumped out from behind Ye Shuang and said with a smile, "yes, the genius of xuanjing door is me. Can the eldest lady return the marble to me?"


    "You''re such a playful little bastard. You''re a genius? Is there no one in your xuanjing door?" Zhao Zhen sneered.


    Ye Shuang said with a sweat, "young lady, the younger martial brother is spoiled by us and our master. He is very naughty. Please forgive him this time."


    "Well, if you can win Xiyu, I''ll give you the marbles back, or you''ll knock three heads on your knees and admit your mistake."


    Ye Feng smiled playfully, but in his dark eyes, there was a touch of Yin cold. At that moment, ye Shuang and Zhao Zhen felt a cool wind blowing on their back at the same time.


    "Xiyu is coming." I don''t know who shouted. Zhao Zhen was happy at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t care about the little boy and turned around happily.

 Chapter 202

    For a moment, the whole Bojin was silent.


    On the throne, ye song stroked his beard and looked at the door with a smile.


    Ran Qing narrowed her eyes: "this is Xiyu, Jichang''s son?"


    Lin Feng nodded, "yes."


    Ran Qing sneered: "I didn''t expect another fish to slip through the net."


    A boy in black came in. He was as thin as a bamboo pole, wearing a black cap with a low brim, his face was covered by a mask, and the whole person had a cold, mysterious and dangerous smell.


    Zhao Zhen greeted him with a smile, "Xiyu, you''re finally here."


    The boy did not squint and went to his position to sit down.


    In the crowd, Zhu shaodan waved his fist excitedly. Master, look at me.


    Unfortunately, the other party couldn''t see his greeting. Even if he saw it, he wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    After all, Zhu shaodan is just a small minion and has no qualification to be Lord.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at the man sitting on Xiyu''s right hand. The other party reacted instantly, immediately stood up and gave up his position.


    Zhao Zhen sat beside Xi Yu, secretly looked at him for a few eyes, approached him and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few months. You seem to have grown tall secretly and gained weight. In this way, I can rest assured that you have a good meal every day."


    Zhao Zhen secretly sucked his nose. If there was no Jialan fragrance, it was lighter than when he saw it last time.


    He shouldn''t have met Spiegel during this period.


    She smelled the Jialan fragrance on Mingjing that day. It was very strong. Mingjing should light it every day.


    Zhao Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Zhen took out his mobile phone, secretly took a side photo of Xi Yu and sent it to ran Tengxiao.


    "Is he Xiyu?" Ye Feng held his chest with both hands and asked with a smile.


    Ye Shuang nodded and sternly taught, "you almost offended the eldest lady just now. There are different mountains here. My senior brother and master spoil you. They won''t. They all eat people and don''t spit bones. Don''t break the rules."


    "I know that as long as I defeat Xiyu, I can stay in Jiangzhou forever." Ye Feng said eagerly.


    Lin Feng stepped onto the challenge arena, looked at countless pairs of eyes in all directions and said loudly, "good evening, brothers. Our annual martial arts competition of Qinglong society officially kicked off tonight. According to the old rules, who will come first."


    Everyone looked at each other. When they were hesitating, a teenager climbed up the challenge arena with hands and feet, "I''ll come."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, your courage is commendable."


    I wish shaodan hehe a smile, holding his fist and looking at Xi Yu on the throne, "master, I won''t embarrass you."


    Zhao Zhen said with a smile, "this is not Zhu shaodan." The words fell and glanced meaningfully at Xiyu.


    "When did he worship you as a teacher?"


    Xi Yu didn''t speak, nor did he respond to Zhu shaodan, rubbing the tail ring on his little thumb.


    Zhao Zhen narrowed her eyes. She had seen something on Xiyu''s little thumb before. Tonight she saw that it was a snake head. The snake eyes were inlaid with two small green gemstones. The snake face was ferocious, the fangs were exposed, and the snake tail circled to the snake head. The sharp cone was invisible to kill.


    The tail ring is small and exquisite, but it is strange, just like Xiyu.


    Zhu shaodan looked around and said, "are they all counsellors? Kingship, you come."


    The king''s legs trembled, subconsciously stepped back and shook his head: "no..."


    "Wang Quan, you go and don''t lose the face of our white tiger hall."


    The king looked at his brother-in-law and his legs trembled. If he went up, he would be even more ashamed.


    But now it''s on the line. Forget it. Let''s lose face.


    The king forced himself to climb up. As soon as he got up, he almost fell, which caused laughter in the hall. The king''s face turned red.


    Zhu shaodan sneered, "kingship, let''s end our gratitude and resentment today."


    "I warn you, my brother is the natural fragrance master of the white tiger hall. If you annoy me, my brother will not let you go." The king lowered his voice and threatened.


    "Even if your brother does it himself, I''m not afraid. Life and death in the challenge arena are heaven. Please ask for your own blessing." Zhu shaodan went up with his fist.


    "Ah, I admit defeat." The king directly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    I wish shaodan was stupid. The whole audience was stupid.


    That''s too bad.


    Lin Feng couldn''t hang on his face. After all, he was one of his men. He glared at the king''s power. Lin Feng waved: "disgraceful thing, go down."


    The royal power immediately rolled down the challenge arena like an amnesty.


    Zhao Zhen hooked her lips and smiled. Her eyes were charming and attracted a lot of attention.


    "Your apprentice is quite powerful. He won by momentum. Did you teach him?"


    "That boy is too cowardly." The teenager''s voice is hoarse and has an unspeakable sexy. Zhao Zhen''s heartbeat is like beating a drum. She finds that the sound line has changed. The teenager is in the sound changing period at this time, which is very normal.


    A man who claimed to be from the rosefinch hall jumped into the challenge arena. The opponent''s boxing was good. I wish shaodan won again with his desperate posture.


    Ye Feng stood in the corner and looked at the silly boy who smiled on the stage. He disdained to hook his lips: "is he Xiyu''s Apprentice?"


    Ye Shuang shook his head: "I don''t know. He said that to the outside world, but this boy has really improved a lot of Kung Fu. Lord Xiao attaches great importance to him."


    Ye Feng''s eyes crossed the crowd and fell on the black boy in the main position. He hooked his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes became evil for a moment.


    The boy seemed to feel his eyes and looked up.


    Four eyes relative, the air seemed to become thin in an instant. Ye Shuang rubbed his arms: "it''s late autumn, and it''s getting colder and colder."


    I don''t know when two figures stand on the second floor.


    "Miss Zhu, I don''t know if the play tonight is wonderful?" Ran Tengxiao said with a smile.


    The girl was dressed in a white skirt. It was cold and ethereal. The silver lotus embroidered on the skirt was shining, and the lotus grew step by step.


    His eyes swept lightly to the challenge arena on the first floor and landed on the black clad boy on the master''s throne.


    "Wonderful."


    Ran Tengxiao looked down her eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Miss Zhu seems to know the boy in black?"


    "What do you know, and what if you don''t?" No one can beat the mirror in riddles.


    "I just think Miss Zhu''s eyes are a little unusual. If it''s an old acquaintance, it''s interesting."


    "What does Mr. ran want to say?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes fell on the Buddha beads on the girl''s fingertips and said with a smile: "Miss Zhu is a monk. She should have heard a Buddhist verse, ''these crazy macaques, as their stupid teachers, learned that they fell into a well and saved the moon and drowned!''"


    Mingjing said with a smile: "when the brave enter the meditation and the dust in body and mind, they see that there are already bad things, such as the painted bottle. Mr. ran, do not do all evil, pursue all good things and purify their meaning. It is all Buddhism."


    "Is Miss Zhu teaching me a lesson?"


    "Mr. Ran is kind-hearted and has good roots. He can appreciate it without my instruction."


    "Hehe..." Ran Tengxiao suddenly smiled, "I wish Miss Zhu has been in Buddhism for 16 years. Her accomplishments are really unfathomable. I admire her."


    "Mr. ran praised falsely. Mr. Ran has great wisdom. It''s better to convert to my Buddha and prove the road."


    Ran Tengxiao sneered: "I dare to enter, do you dare to accept?"


    The mirror smiled faintly, "why not?"


    "It''s my cousin." Zhao Zhen looked to the second floor, "he is with the mirror."


    Zhao Zhen''s words fell and glanced at the boy beside him. The boy sat motionless and had no reaction.


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes turned and pulled the boy to run to the second floor. The boy waved off and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "My cousin is looking for you." Zhao Zhen waved to the second floor and ran Tengxiao nodded gently.


    "You see, my cousin asked you to go up."


    The young man glanced at her coldly and walked upstairs. Zhao Zhen immediately followed up happily.


    Ran Qing looked at Zhao Zhen''s back and ordered his men: "follow up and have a look."


    This is called Xiyu. He is close to zhen''er. What''s an''s heart.


    A tea table was set up near the window. They sat opposite each other. Zhao Zhen came bouncing over, "Mingjing, you''ve come too. Why don''t you say it in advance to reserve a seat for you."


    Mingjing Su holds a pot in her hand, elegant and square. She smiles faintly when she hears the speech: "Mr. ran said that the martial arts competition meeting of your Qinglong society is very wonderful. Let''s have a look."


    "Then you are right to come. This is the annual event of our Qinglong club. You will see many experts who can only be seen on martial arts TV. It is definitely worth the trip."


    "I hope so."


    The boy walked silently, dressed in black, almost integrated with the night.


    Zhao Zhen pointed to the boy who came and said with a smile: "Mingjing, I''ll introduce you to a man, Xi Yu, the first expert of our Qinglong club."


    The mirror looked up and smiled, "Hello, I''m the mirror."


    The boy hummed a sentence from his nose: "Xiyu." Then he leaned lazily on the railing with his chest in his hands. His thin back had a bit of a rebellious smell.


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes are turning around between the two. Is she thinking too much? They really don''t know each other?


    Or is it just a coincidence.


    Mingjing didn''t care. She poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen took over a cow''s drink, "yes, your tea making skills are higher than uncle Lin Feng."


    Ran Tengxiao bent his fingers and knocked her head: "you stupid girl, can you taste it?"


    Zhao Zhen touched his head and said unhappily, "cousin, who do you despise? I still have this ability to appreciate."


    At this time, Zhu shaodan was finally defeated. He was a little discouraged and shook his fist, "Damn it."


    "Xiao Lin, it''s very good that you can persist until now. There are descendants of the ancient martial arts sect behind you. You can''t even pass a move in their hands. At least you''ve figured out the limelight tonight. Xiao Ye must remember you."


    "Ancient martial arts sect? Is there really such a sect?" Zhu shaodan asked curiously.


    The man pointed to the white bearded old man on the throne: "He is the master of xuanjing sect, ye song, Ye Jian and ye Shuang. I heard that his little apprentice is a martial arts genius. I should be able to see him tonight. The one in red is Yan Shu of the flaming fire hall... This sect focuses on practicing Qigong, supplemented by internal mental skills. Of course, I''m also hearsay. How to be specific depends on their performance."


    "The ancient martial arts sect has been hidden from the world and isolated from the world since ancient times. The reason why it has deep roots with our green dragon club is that fourteen years ago..."


    The man looked around his eyes, wished shaodan to lead the God meeting, and said with his lips, "Yujiang?"


    The other party nodded: "Yes, a disciple of the flaming fire hall offended her and was beaten to the door by her. Since then, the ancient martial arts school has become known. She washed the flaming fire hall with iron and blood. Since then, the ancient martial arts school all obeyed the orders of Lord Wen. After Lord Wen died, the ancient martial arts school rebelled. Lord Xiao subdued them. Ye Jian and ye Shuang followed Lord Xiao at that time. Don''t tell me about these , it''s a secret of our green dragon club. "


    Zhu shaodan exclaimed, "it''s amazing." This was the original world he could never imagine.


    How strong is Yujiang.


    This is also the question of many people, but people have been dead for 12 years, and the people who saw her are almost gone. This name has become a taboo of the green dragon club, and no one dares to mention it.


    In the challenge arena, you come and I go, fist to meat, how fierce is it.


    It''s just an appetizer. The really wonderful thing hasn''t come yet.


    Mingjing drinks tea leisurely. No matter how fierce the fight downstairs is, she won''t frown.


    Zhao Zhen''s mind didn''t put on the challenge arena downstairs at all. His eyes wandered between Mingjing and Xiyu. He was bound to find out the evidence of their adultery.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed. One tasted tea leisurely and the other leaned against the railing. From beginning to end, there was no "secretly making eyes and winking" as Zhao Zhen imagined.


    When Yan Shu jumped onto the stage, the real highlight of tonight began.


    The bright mirror glanced lightly, and the corners of the lips were slightly hooked.


    Xiaodouding grew up.

 Chapter 203

    Yan Shu is in his twenties. He wears a red short fighting suit. He is in his early seventies, has a national character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his eyes are awe inspiring.


    He said coldly, "I want to challenge Xiyu."


    There was an instant uproar at the scene.


    It''s exciting. You have to challenge experts as soon as you come up.


    Looking at the Lord, everyone found that Xiyu didn''t know when to leave.


    "Xiyu won''t run away?"


    "Do you think it''s you? Counsellor, Xi Yu won''t be such a person."


    "Then why doesn''t he dare to fight? He represents our Qinglong club. If he loses, he will lose a lot."


    Zhu shaodan glared at the speaker. The other party was frightened by the ferocity in his eyes and quickly shut up.


    Yan Shu looked around, "Xiyu, I want to challenge you. I count three times. If you don''t appear again, you will escape, one..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow fell from the sky and landed lightly on the challenge arena.


    The mirror hooked his lips. In the sight of ran Tengxiao''s exploration, he said quietly: "what Mr. ran said is true. It''s really wonderful."


    Zhao Zhen lay on the railing with bright eyes. "It''s too handsome. Come on, Xiyu. Beat this arrogant guy hard for me."


    Everyone was shocked by the lightness of his posture. The young man was dressed in black, his thin back was aloof and rebellious, and his low hat brim highlighted the mysterious atmosphere. Many people thought about what he looked like when he took off his hat, but they could only think about it.


    "Are you Xiyu?" Yan Shu looked at him and squinted.


    He is too young and still a minor. Just look at his weak body. I don''t know how many punches he can stand.


    There is really no one in the green dragon club to hold such a person as an expert.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it." The young man snorted with disdain.


    "Arrogant children, look at the moves." Yan Shu made several moves, punched and kicked. With the sound of "ah hey" in his mouth, he seemed to be able to bluff people.


    "What''s this move?" Someone asked curiously.


    Everyone looked at each other and could only watch the excitement. I really didn''t know the way inside.


    "Yan Hong, the founder of the fire hall, came from the Shaolin school. He used the South heavy fist, short hand, North heavy leg and long hand. He improved the Luohan short fight of the Shaolin school, supplemented by the Qi method, to form a unique through arm fist. There are both the opening and closing of the long fist and the flexibility and delicacy of the short fight. Today''s popular Sanda Taekwondo is no better than in front of the through arm fist." The mirror said faintly.


    Ran Tengxiao squinted at her: "how do you know?"


    Zhao Zhen asked anxiously, "will Xiyu be in danger?"


    The mirror turned the Buddha beads with its fingertips and stared at the challenge arena downstairs.


    Yan Shu made a preemptive strike and moved at the wind. He rushed close in an instant. His fist hit like a thunderbolt and a series of beads.


    Everyone was shocked. The explosive force was really amazing. They all sweated for Xi Yu.


    Zhao Zhen rushed to the railing and grabbed it nervously.


    The young man in black is as tall as a mountain. Even if his boxing style is close in front of him, he is calm as usual. He doesn''t see the slightest panic. He is somewhat detached.


    When the boxing style was only a few millimetres away from the tip of the young man''s nose, the young man turned his body, his fist rubbed the tip of the young man''s nose, and the young man slipped. The people didn''t see it clearly. The young man had reached Yanshu''s back, and Yanshu was shocked, but the time was late. The young man grabbed Yanshu''s right shoulder with one hand, and Yanshu''s footwall exerted force. The young man took his shoulder as the fulcrum, turned his body and jumped gently in front of Yanshu, Clasping the right shoulder, the hand went down along the shoulder arm. Where he passed, he only heard the crisp sound of "click". Yan Shu''s face was pale and snorted.


    The youth took a step back, and the clouds were calm and the wind was light.


    Ye Feng, who had been lazy and leaning against the column, suddenly straightened up.


    Ye Shuang looked at the stars, caught a glimpse of Ye Feng''s actions and smiled: "I told you earlier, don''t underestimate Xi Yu. He fought with your senior brother. Your senior brother was defeated miserably. Look at Yan Shu, this is not a long lesson."


    With this move, Yan Shu was defeated.


    Everyone shook their heads. At first, they thought it was so powerful. In front of the real strong, it was just fists and legs.


    Yan Shu knelt on one knee and felt that the whole right arm was so numb that he couldn''t make any strength. He stared at the young man in black standing opposite. Yan Shu was shocked. His arm fist of the fire hall was supplemented by Qi method. He was invincible, but there was a dead hole, that is, covering the door. No one would know it on his right shoulder.


    How could the other party know?


    "Who the hell are you? Who did you learn from?" Yan Shu asked gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m not qualified to know if my men are defeated." Behind his hands, the young man''s tone was wild and arrogant.


    But no one despised his arrogance, but admired him more. Only absolute strength can deserve such arrogance.


    The young man was elated and high spirited.


    Zhao Zhen patted the railing and said with a laugh, "OK, OK."


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Mingjing. Mingjing tasted tea indifferently. She was elegant in white clothes and bright with silver lotus. The boy downstairs was proud, and her eyes were smiling.


    "Did you already know?" Zhao Zhen thought that she was familiar with the origin of the fire hall just now, and felt that she and Xiyu were not simple.


    Maybe it''s not just a simple relationship.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Zhen snorted coldly, "you know why you ask."


    The mirror hooked his lips, ignored the man''s exploratory eyes, and looked down at the challenge arena downstairs.


    Yan Shu has been defeated. He was hit by the cover door. He can''t recover in three days.


    After Yan Shu''s exit, Ye Feng jumped into the challenge arena, which was different from Yan Shu''s seriousness and composure. This was a playful young man. Everyone laughed as soon as they saw him.


    "Where did the child come from? You''d better go home and do your homework quickly. Don''t overestimate yourself."


    "He is Ye Jian''s younger martial brother, the once-in-a-century genius of xuanjing gate."


    "That''s him. Is there no one at xuanjing gate?"


    Listening to the sarcasm around, the boy didn''t care. He looked at Xi Yu with his chest in his hands.


    "My name is Ye Feng. I am the once-in-a-century genius of xuanjingmen. Today I want to challenge you." The boy opened his mouth and didn''t threaten enough. He just felt that he was a mischievous boy.


    Zhao Zhen didn''t look at the boy at all. He hummed: "cousin, Ye Jian, the younger martial brother, is too arrogant. He offended me just now. Xi Yu, you should teach him a lesson for me and let the smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth get out of Jiangzhou."


    The mirror narrowed her eyes slightly and her eyes fell on the little boy.


    Ye Feng smiled and punched. His feet were fast, and his boxing style was dissolved by Xi Yu. However, Ye Feng was not discouraged, his breath was stable, and hit a punch again. This punch was stronger than the previous one. The boy still had the spare strength to smile: "look at my Humen fist."


    The bright mirror''s eyes flashed slightly. The young man was more difficult than she thought. One section had been out, and he had to use short strength to make another attack. In such a short distance, not to mention continuous strength, even a single strength could not be used. However, the young man''s strength was as fast as electricity, galloping like a tiger, young and dark. His strength had reached perfection, and he was invincible in close combat.


    Sure enough, his fist hit Tanzhong point in Xiyu''s chest. Xiyu suddenly retreated a few steps, knelt on one knee and covered his chest with one hand.


    In the unbelievable eyes of the people, Ye Feng blew his fist and said proudly: "the so-called first master is just like this. He can''t beat the little master''s Humen fist."


    Ye song stroked his beard and nodded with a smile. Ran Qing said with a smile, "the little apprentice of the elder really deserves his reputation."


    "The boy can''t boast. He will be proud when he praises." Although Ye Song said so, his eyes were still very proud.


    "Xiyu..." Zhao Zhen exclaimed, as if he had hit himself with his fist.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the mirror: "Xiyu was beaten by this smelly boy."


    The mirror held the Buddha beads and did not move.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced: "this boy is good, but he is not Xiyu''s opponent."


    The mirror glanced at ran Tengxiao, and ran Tengxiao hooked his lips, "am I right?"


    "The ninth chapter of Sun Tzu''s art of war says: anger and speed can be insulted. Dark strength and skillful strength are only temporary abilities. Mentality is the real magic weapon to win. This young man is gifted, but his biggest weakness is pride."


    He will lose.


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows. At the moment, she finally saw a little awe inspiring character on the Marseille that day.


    The so-called compassionate heart is just for the world to see. This is the real her.


    A peerless sword.


    Xiyu touched the corners of his lips and wet his mask with blood.


    With a sneer, Xiyu stood up, shook his neck and made a crisp sound of "click click".


    "Good, go on."


    The words fell, and the whole man jumped out like an arrow leaving the string.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to let them fight together, chasing after the wind and electricity. They saw the residual shadow, and they were dazzled. They only heard the dull sound of their fists breaking into the air and hitting the meat, and the speed of the wind passing by their ears.


    I wish shaodan a sweat. Master, you must win.


    Ye Jian came over: "Xiao Ye, you''re looking for me."


    Zhao Zhen rushed over with an arrow and said angrily, "your younger martial brother is so hateful. He offended me. He dared to beat Xi Yu. It''s too arrogant."


    Ye Jian touched his nose and said innocently, "young lady, younger martial brother is naughty. For the first time in a big city, please look at the face of me and younger martial sister. Forgive younger martial brother this time. How can you blame younger martial brother for beating Xiyu and life and death in the challenge arena? Of course, if Xiyu hurts younger martial brother, I will be distressed, but I will never blame Xiyu."


    "Sophistry is sophistry." Zhao Zhen said angrily.


    Ye Jian is very arrogant. Who is arrogant, miss? Younger martial brother, in front of you, it''s a small Witch to see a big witch.


    Ye Jian glanced at the mirror and felt inexplicable.


    It''s not unreasonable for the eldest lady to suspect that Xiyu has any connection with Mingjing. If Xiyu is defeated by the younger martial brother today, she doesn''t know what Miss Zhu will do.


    Ye Jian takes a look downstairs. Younger martial brother has the upper hand. Xi Yu is beaten and has no power to fight back.


    Ye Jian hooks his lips. If younger martial brother can defeat Xi Yu, he will become famous.


    Zhao Zhen glared at Ye Jian fiercely, and Ye Jian coughed: "Miss, it has nothing to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with you. He is your younger martial brother. You have the responsibility of poor discipline."


    Ye Jian looked wronged, and the eldest lady was too eloquent.


    After a few rounds, Ye Feng was punched on the side face, blue and purple.


    Ye Feng quenched a mouthful of blood. There was no ease at the beginning. His moves began to be impetuous, just like dominoes. Once he opened a hole, he would destroy the withered and decadent and be unable to return to the sky.


    Ran Qing frowned: "this Xiyu is really not simple."


    Ye song stared at the dark shadow in the field and murmured, "he reminds me of a person..."


    "Oh? What did you see?" Ran Qing asked.


    Ye song shook his head. "Maybe I''m dazzled." This kind of words can''t be said casually. After all, that person is a taboo of the ran family.


    Ran Qing sneered: "elder refers to Yujiang. His way is very similar to Yujiang."


    This Xiyu is the same as that woman.


    Ye song sighed: "the defeat is settled."


    Ran Qing raised her lips: "it''s natural. Your little apprentice is talented. How can he..."


    Before the voice fell to the ground, the young man in black suddenly rose in the air and swept with long legs, like a rainstorm pear flower, dense and fierce, soft and hard. He kicked one after another without giving the other a chance to breathe. His posture was as light as a swallow, but his momentum was like a rainbow, sweeping thousands of troops.


    The people under the stage took a breath.


    Ye songmeng stood up and stared incredulously.


    Lingbo Feiyan.


    He had seen this move 14 years ago. The woman was as light as a swallow, but her momentum was extremely fierce. Her legs were as fast as electricity and as dense as needle rain. She didn''t give people a chance to breathe at all.


    However, its real strength lies in the final throat locking and killing.

 Chapter 204

    Xiyu locks Ye Feng''s throat and neck with his feet in the air. He can break his neck with only one step.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and grabbed each other''s ankles with both hands. Xi Yu''s body turned in midair like a twist, removing Ye Feng''s shackles.


    Fly to Ye Feng''s back, knee to Ye Feng''s vest, walk through Ye Feng''s arms like bones, and successfully lock Ye Feng''s neck and throat. The silver snake tip on the tail ring is only a millimetre away from Ye Feng''s neck artery.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is just between lightning and flint, and the outcome is divided.


    Ye Feng has strong explosive power and flexible posture, and can strike first. However, Xi Yu responds calmly, defeats the hard with softness and strikes later.


    Although Ye Feng has talent, he has little actual combat experience and unstable state of mind. Xi Yu seized the opportunity to fight back and lost miserably.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and knelt down, "I lost."


    Xiyu releases his hand and takes a step back.


    Ye Feng looked up at him: "Xiyu, I remember you¡°


    Xiyu looked at the direction of the second floor and his eyes smiled into a crack.


    Zhao Zhen waved to Xiyu. Later, he found that Xiyu was not looking at her. He couldn''t help turning his head to the mirror.


    Grinding his teeth secretly.


    The mirror hooked his lips, "thank you, Mr. ran, for showing me a wonderful fight."


    Ran Tengxiao said with a smile, "just like it."


    Ye Jian sighed. Younger martial brother is still too impatient.


    "Xiyu ~ Xiyu ~" Zhu shaodan took the lead in shouting, and more and more people shouted together. For a time, the whole lobby was Xiyu''s name.


    The atmosphere was so hot that it almost overturned the roof.


    "Elder, are you sure?" Ran Qing stared at the young man in black on the challenge arena. Her voice was cold to ice.


    "I won''t admit it. This is the Lingbo Feiyan of Yujiang. This move is very difficult to learn. This teenager should have learned it for a short time, less than half of Yujiang."


    Enough to imagine how powerful the Yujiang river was.


    Ran Qing sneered and looked at Lin Feng: "hall leader Lin, what do you think?"


    "This..." Lin Feng frowned, "Yujiang has been dead for twelve years."


    "Have any of you seen her body?"


    Lin Feng was speechless.


    "As soon as it''s over, let Ye Shuang, Ye Jian and Ye Feng go together and take him down. I don''t believe I can''t pry his mouth open."


    Lin Feng said, "aunt Qing, this will disrupt Lord Xiao''s plan. Do you want to ask Lord Xiao''s opinion first?"


    "What''s his plan?"


    About the mother and daughter, it is temporarily inconvenient to be humane. Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "for nearly half a year, Lord Xiao has been tracking down the whereabouts of Yujiang. He wants to see people when he lives and corpses when he dies. If this Xiyu really has something to do with Yujiang, we can''t scare the snake and catch a big fish for a long time. Otherwise, with the boy''s stubborn temper, he will kill him, and he won''t say it."


    Ran Qing had a violent temper when she was young. In recent years, she gradually stopped taking care of things because of her poor health. But when it comes to Yujiang, she is like a cat with a trampled tail. For this reason, Lin Feng is the only one who knows the inside story.


    Ran Qing''s husband was cheating on Yu Jiang. Ran Qing was almost mad. If ran Bowen hadn''t stopped her, she would have killed Yu Jiang on the spot. Since then, she has always been in trouble with Yu Jiang. Even if Yu Jiang died, she won''t stop until she sees the body.


    Now with the clue of Yujiang, Lin Feng feels a headache and hopes that ran Qing will not disturb master Xiao''s plan.


    Ran Qing suppressed her anger and sneered, "then I''ll tell Xiao''er myself."


    Xi Yu is a well deserved queen tonight. When Lin Feng presented the medal of warrior representing the strong to Xi Yu, Xi Yu raised the medal and shouted "Xi Yu" in the audience. One wave after another, like a mountain roaring tsunami, enlightening the deaf.


    "Boy, don''t be discouraged. You have to experience again." Ye Shuang patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and comforted.


    Ye Feng, holding his arms in his hands, stood in the corner and looked at the boy on the high platform. "How shameful is he that he has been wearing a hat and mask? Is he ugly?"


    Ye Shuang was speechless. Fortunately, she was afraid that the younger martial brother would lose the game. She had an explosion of mentality. What she thought was this problem. The corners of her mouth smoked: "what ugly person can make the eldest young lady like? The eldest young lady has more eyes. Don''t be unconvinced. I begged Lord Xiao to let him leave you in Jiangzhou."


    Ye Feng was not happy to stay in Jiangzhou. He looked at Xi Yu with a thoughtful face.


    "Ah Xiao." Ran Qing rushed in and saw a beautiful and dignified girl sitting opposite ran Tengxiao. She was surprised to see such an excellent appearance.


    This is ran Tengxiao''s "confidant" in Zhao Zhen''s mouth, which has recently become a mirror of the whole country.


    This appearance really deserves its reputation.


    Ran Qing has a look of disdain at the bottom of her eyes. She wants to go up to the sky with her appearance. She has seen many such women.


    "You all go out first. I''ll tell Xiao''er something."


    Zhao Zhen said "Oh" and couldn''t wait to sneak out to find Xiyu.


    The bright mirror Shi ran got up, his skirt stood still while walking, and lotus blossomed step by step.


    When passing by ran Qing, she smiled and exchanged ran Qing''s cold face. Mingjing was not angry. She still kept a gentle smile on her face and left slowly.


    Ye Jian followed Mingjing and went out.


    When their backs disappeared at the door, ran Qing said unhappily, "why is she here?"


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyebrows; "We are friends."


    "Friend? A friend like her? Are you stupid? At first glance, you came for your identity. Just play. Don''t be sincere. You have an engagement."


    Ran Tengxiao smiled and shook his head: "aunt, you are too worried."


    "I know all about your men''s playfulness. This woman is smart, beautiful and has means. Be careful to play with fire and burn herself."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes were cold: "are you still busy?"


    Ran Qing then remembered the business and glanced downstairs: "Xi Yu''s last move, Lingbo Feiyan, certified by elder ye, came from Yujiang. This Xi Yu''s identity is very suspicious. I suspect he has collusion with Yujiang. Now he enters our Qinglong club. I''m afraid the disaster of that year will repeat itself. In my opinion, we should catch him immediately and ask him about the whereabouts of Yujiang."


    Immersed in anger, ran Qing didn''t find the dark tide surging from the bottom of the man''s eyes opposite. She was still saying to herself, "that bitch of Yujiang killed his uncle and almost destroyed the Qinglong club. We''ll die together."


    Ran Tengxiao took a sip of tea and said, "if I remember correctly, there were people you arranged among the killers who assassinated grandpa? Why, now they are filial and want to avenge grandpa? It''s not ridiculous."


    Ran Qing was stabbed at the center of the matter. She became angry and clapped her hand on the table, "ran Tengxiao, don''t forget who supported you in the first place. You want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "I can cross the river without your bridge. It''s your aunt. Pay attention to your health and don''t bother any more. I have my own plan for Xiyu. I don''t bother my aunt."


    "Ran Tengxiao, your wings are hard now, and you don''t listen to your aunt, do you?"


    "For the last time, Xiyu, you can''t move."


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly looked up. The coldness in the bottom of his eyes startled ran Qing. This young man was like a dormant beast, which ran Qing could not control.


    "Well, well, you''re powerful. I can''t take care of you." The words fell and left angrily.


    Ran Qing walked out of the room and looked up to see the girl in white standing not far away, standing in the dim lights, gentle, quiet and beautiful, calm and indifferent. Suddenly, she thought she saw Yujiang.


    Ran Qing was surprised first and then angry. She rushed over with an arrow and shouted coldly, "you bitch, finally appeared."


    The mirror smiled and looked up, "madam, but I recognize the wrong person?"


    The eyes were dark and beautiful, as clear as glass, with a soft smile.


    The spring rain of apricot flowers in the south of the Yangtze River, the fine water of Hibiscus, the cool wind, the dew wrapped in the smoke of conglan Huai, the cold moon, all hidden in these eyes.


    Ran Qing was stunned for a moment, and her blood flowed against the sky.


    "Yujiang... Are you Yujiang?"


    The cold light at the bottom of her eyes flashed, and the girl''s smile became softer and softer, "who is Yujiang?"


    Ran Qing was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped it on the mirror''s face. "Bitch, I won''t tear your face."


    The mirror stood motionless with a smile on its lips.


    Slap did not fall, but was intercepted by a big palm. Ran Tengxiao waved, and ran Qing stepped back in a hurry.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Ran Tengxiao''s voice was cold to the bone. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at ran Qing coldly.


    Ran Qing pointed to the mirror. "She''s Yujiang. Kill her."


    Ran Tengxiao ordered Ye Jian, who was guarding one side, "take a basin of water."


    Ye Jian moved quickly and splashed the basin on ran Qing''s face. Ran Qing screamed, and the whole person finally woke up from the state of bewilderment.


    "Madam, I''m the mirror. You probably recognize the wrong person." The mirror came out from behind ran Tengxiao.


    "I don''t know what kind of resentment the man named Yu Jiang has with his wife, but he has incurred Such resentment from his wife?" He shook his head gently and looked compassionate.


    Ran Qing looked at her face close at hand. She was as beautiful as heaven. Her eyes were like spring water melting into a cold pool for thousands of years. Her tenderness showed a shocking coldness.


    This extreme contradiction contrast, ran Qing has only seen in one person.


    As if she had seen a ghost, she pointed to the mirror incredulously: "what''s the relationship between you and Yujiang?"


    The mirror turned to look at ran Tengxiao and tilted his head. It seemed a little confused. With that slightly childish face, it showed a bit of loveliness.


    "Mr. ran, who is Yujiang?"


    Ran Tengxiao was stunned, coughed and quickly bowed his head: "an old friend."


    "I''m sorry to scare you today. I''ll make amends for you another day. Ye Jian, send Miss Zhu back."


    The mirror nodded: "all right." Then he turned and left.


    Ran Qing tried to catch up and was stopped by ran Tengxiao. He said coldly, "aunt, save your strength."


    Ran Qing eagerly grabbed ran Tengxiao''s arm. "Don''t you believe me? No one knows Yu Jiang and Yi Rong better than me. She must be Yi Rong. She''s back..."


    Ran Tengxiao looked impatient and repressed his anger: "almost."


    When the mirror turned around, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and his eyebrows were frosty and bone cold.


    The dark bottom of the eyes is still like a thick fog, brewing mystery and danger.


    Mingjing walked slower than usual. When she came down the stairs, Ye Jian, who followed behind her, wanted to carry her downstairs.


    The stairs lead to the outside. The noise and cheers in the lobby suddenly become very far away. The dark wind in the basement is blowing. Just at this time, the voice control light suddenly goes out, and the basement is dark.


    Ye Jian saw the white shadow in front of him, and the skirt was flying. With this gloomy scene, it made people hair at the bottom of their heart.


    "Miss Zhu?" Ye Jian shouted.


    The voice control lamp suddenly lights up due to induction, and the girl is in white, startling and lonely.


    Wen Yan stopped and looked around: "what''s the matter?"


    For some reason, Ye Jian felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    He remembered what ran Qing said just now. Is the bright mirror Yujiang?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. It''s more absurd than the sun rising in the West.


    But at the moment, watching the girl standing in the dark wind, floating in white clothes, walking silently, like a ghost, he couldn''t laugh.


    He had never seen Yu Jiang, but his master said that although he was a thin woman, if he looked down on her, he would die.


    He can win the trust of Ran Bowen, who is suspicious by nature, and become the first thug around him. With his own strength, he bloody washed the ancient martial arts school, provoked civil strife in the Qinglong society and killed ran Bowen. It is enough to see how terrible this person''s scheming means are.


    She died, but the legend about her has been circulating.


    What about the girl in front of you?


    Judging from the information collected now, she is not Yujiang.


    But it is also the second Yujiang!

 Chapter 205

    Zhu shaodan grabbed someone excitedly and said, "my master won. My master is Xiyu..."


    "My master is Xiyu... He won the championship of the martial arts contest."


    He climbed onto the challenge arena excitedly and wanted to share his joy with Shifu. More and more people flocked to the challenge arena. The small challenge arena was crowded.


    "Where''s my master?" I wish shaodan a silly face.


    More people poured in. Zhu shaodan was caught in the middle and looked around at a loss.


    Everyone was immersed in excitement and didn''t find that the man they were shouting had already disappeared on the challenge arena.


    Zhao Zhen chased out and shouted, "Xiyu, stop for me."


    The boy paused, and soon disappeared into the cold night wind in the basement without looking back.


    Zhao Zhen stamped his foot, "even if you hide at the ends of the earth, I can find you."


    The echo came again and again in the basement. Zhao Zhen suddenly shivered and cold.


    Fortunately, she was ready and dialed out: "if you lose it, don''t come back."


    As soon as Zhao Zhen was ready to turn around, he saw that ye Shuang helped ran Qing out. Zhao Zhen immediately rushed over: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ran Qing''s face and hair were covered with water stains, her face was pale, and she didn''t know what she was murmuring. Zhao Zhen listened closely, as if she was saying "she''s back"... And so on.


    Zhao Zhen looked at Ye Shuang and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with my mother?"


    Ye Shuang shook his head: "Lord Xiao asked his subordinates to send aunt Qing back. None of the other subordinates knew."


    Zhao Zhen thought, "you take my mother to the car first, and I''ll find my cousin."


    Zhao Zhen was about to leave. Ran Qing suddenly grabbed Zhao Zhen''s wrist and murmured, "go home."


    Zhao Zhen was stunned, looked at the door leading to Bojin behind him, nodded, and helped ran Qing leave with Ye Shuang.


    After ye Shuang left, Zhao Zhen asked, "Mom, what happened? Did you quarrel with your cousin?"


    Ran Qing glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said, "she''s back."


    Zhao Zhen was confused: "what, she''s back?"


    Ran Qing looked at her daughter''s beautiful face and raised her hand to touch her hair: "it''s all right. Mom will protect you. Go back to the room and have a rest."


    Zhao Zhen noticed that after she left, her mother and cousin should be a little unhappy.


    Zhao Zhen went back to his room thoughtfully.


    Seeing the nanny coming out of the warehouse with a box, Zhao Zhen was stunned: "isn''t this dad''s relic?"


    In Zhao Zhen''s memory, her parents often quarrel and sometimes fight. It''s no secret that husband and wife have different feelings. When she was 12 years old, her father Zhao Yuansheng died of illness. After her father died, her mother wanted to burn her father''s relics. She stopped her and was spared, but she can''t see the sun in the warehouse anymore.


    Later, she learned that her father had done something sorry for her mother when he was young. She had a grudge against her father, so she no longer wanted to touch her father''s relics. She and her mother seemed to forget that her father still had relics in the world.


    The nanny replied, "yes, madam."


    Mom wants it? Doesn''t she hate dad? Why do you suddenly think of dad''s relics?


    Zhao Zhen always felt something strange about everything tonight.


    Looking at the back of the nanny, Zhao Zhen thought and secretly followed up.


    The nanny sent the box in and came out. Zhao Zhen slipped over and secretly opened a crack in the bedroom door.


    Ran Qing opened the wooden box. Suddenly, the dust came to her face with the smell of mildew. Ran Qing covered her nose and coughed, and her right hand fanned by the wing of her nose.


    Ran Qing took out the contents with trembling fingers.


    That''s a stack of drawing paper.


    Zhao Yuan is very talented in painting. When he was young, he attracted ran Qing by relying on his artistic cells. Ran Qing was obsessed and wanted to marry Zhao Yuan. At first, Zhao Yuan disagreed. Ran Qing used the power of the ran family and finally forced Zhao Yuan to marry her. Such a forced marriage will eventually harm others and herself.


    Zhao Zhen remembers that her father loves painting and is best at painting characters. She used to be very famous.


    She saw ran Qing turning over the paintings one by one. She was too far away. Coupled with the light reflection, she couldn''t see what the paintings were, but she could roughly see that it was the figure painting that her father was best at.


    "Zhao Yuan, Zhao Yuan, you can''t forget her until you die. A plain woman, why did you read it for so many years?" Zhao Zhen heard ran Qing''s angry and unwilling voice, suddenly grabbed a picture, kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the dustbin.


    "You have met again under the earth. Well, it has fulfilled your wish." Ran Qing smiled sadly and suddenly became cruel. She swept all the things on the table to the ground, and the pictures in the box were scattered on the ground.


    The air outlet of the central air conditioner was blowing, and a piece of drawing paper fell to the door.


    Zhao Zhen stretched out his hand from the crack of the door and quickly grabbed the picture.


    At this time, she heard Zhao Zhen call out: "Zhu Mingjing, check it for me and dig out her ancestors for 18 generations."


    Zhao Zhen was shocked by the cruelty in ran Qing''s tone. Where did Mingjing offend his mother?


    Zhao Zhen listened for a while. There was no movement in the room and secretly went back to his room.


    Zhao Zhen turns on the light and unfolds the painting. This is a fine brushwork figure painting. In the painting, there is a young woman, misty and rainy. The woman holds an umbrella with one hand, black clothes and black hair, cool and neat.


    Looking at the woman''s face again, Zhao Zhen was surprised.


    The woman looks very ordinary, at most beautiful. There is a one inch long scar across the end of the eyebrow on her left face, but it''s amazing that this scar that should look terrible appears on the woman''s face, but it''s not terrible at all.


    The eyes that looked directly at him were clean and beautiful, which was inconsistent with his appearance. They were like the bright moon, Songxi, mountain streams and springs. They were clean and gentle, which also made the scar on his left face look gentle.


    This painting brush has fine and neat touch, delicate outline, elegant color setting and smooth and vigorous lines. In particular, the eyes of the woman in the painting are very realistic and lifelike. It seems that she is really looking directly at you. After staring at these eyes for a long time, she will have a creepy feeling subconsciously.


    Zhao Zhen always feels that these eyes are familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere


    Is this woman the one my father likes? For her, betrayed her mother and abandoned her.


    Somehow, looking at the woman''s eyes, Zhao Zhen didn''t hate it.


    With a flash of light, she suddenly thought of where she had met.


    When she was young, her mother took her to uncle''s house. She especially liked to play hide and seek with Xiaohua, the daughter of Ran housekeeper. There were so many empty rooms in Ran''s house. She liked to drill around in every room, and Xiaohua couldn''t find her.


    Once she ran around and ran to Grandpa''s study. Xiaohua was pale with fear.


    Xiaohua told her that there were strict rules in Ran''s house, and uncle''s study was a forbidden area. Anyone who dared to enter indiscriminately would be beaten.


    She was very young at that time and was very afraid of Grandpa. When she heard the speech, she was scared to cry.


    She and Xiaohua hurriedly prepared to sneak out and hit a man head-on.


    She thought uncle had come back and was so frightened that she fell to the ground.


    A slender white hand picked her up, and a fairy voice fell in her ear: "did you hurt?"


    She looked up in a panic. The eyes were a woman''s gentle eyes, full of spring waves. She almost drowned in it, so that she directly ignored the scar on the woman''s left face.


    "You are so naughty. Master Wen''s study is a forbidden area. No one can enter. If master Wen knows, he will punish you."


    Her mouth was flat and she wanted to cry. The woman shook her head and smiled: "well, I won''t joke with you. Please leave quickly before Lord Wen comes back."


    She asked shakily, "are you really not going to tell Grandpa?"


    The woman smiled very cunningly, reached out and scraped her nose: "sister never deceives."


    "Then let''s Hang."


    "Good." Big fingers and little fingers are hooked together.


    The little girl said with milk: "the hook will not change for a hundred years. Who deceives people and who is a dog."


    "Well, who deceives, who is the dog."


    At this time, footsteps sounded outside the living room. The woman took one in hand and immediately rushed out of the study with an arrow. Her toes closed the study door and quickly moved them to a hidden corner.


    "Shh, keep quiet and come out later, you know?"


    Two small heads nodded obediently.


    She hid behind the vase and heard a series of rapid footsteps. Her heart was nervous and almost jumped out.


    "Yujiang, come with me." This is my uncle''s voice. It''s dignified and solemn. Just listening from a distance, my legs tremble.


    "Yes." This is a very cold female voice. She can''t believe it was said by the gentle woman just now.


    In the narrow sight, she saw a pair of black Martin boots walking away on the floor, as if it had been a long time ago. The memory had no color, but black and white.


    "Xiaohua, who is she?"


    What did Xiaohua answer, but she couldn''t remember.


    Zhao Zhen suddenly sat up from the bed. She didn''t know when it rained heavily outside the window. She sat on the bed, her fingers trembling, turned over a person from the address book and dialed it.


    It rained heavily outside the window, lightning and thunder, and a white light flashed, illuminating the cold sweat on her forehead and her swallowing throat.


    After thinking for a long time, finally connected at the last minute. The girl murmured vaguely and discontentedly: "who, what''s the nerve in the middle of the night?"


    "Xiaohua. It''s me."


    There was a long silence across the cell phone. The girl suddenly screamed, "big... Big miss? What''s the matter with you calling me in the middle of the night?"


    "Do you remember when we were playing hide and seek in Ran''s house when we were young, we ran into a woman in uncle''s study. She didn''t blame us and hid it for us. By the way, there was a scar on her left face."


    Xiaohua hesitated and said, "Miss, why do you ask this?"


    "I just ask you, do you remember?" Zhao Zhen accentuated his tone.


    "Remember... Remember, but..."


    "What''s her name?"


    "Young lady, why did you ask her?" Floret lowered her voice, with the wind and rain, some blurred.


    "This person is a taboo in the ran family. No one can mention it. Don''t ask, miss."


    "Is her name Yu Jiang?"


    The flower is silent.


    "I finally know."


    Zhao Zhen has heard of Yujiang. After all, it can''t be forbidden to discuss with the bottom people, but Zhao Zhen always thinks that Yujiang is just like Ji changshouchang and they are just one of his uncle''s men.


    It turned out that she was a woman.


    Contact mom tonight''s series of anomalies, Zhao Zhen finally reasoned out a general idea.


    Yujiang... Mingjing... Xiyu, there must be some connection between the three people.


    Zhao Zhen suddenly lifted the quilt out of bed, found the picture, turned on the light and looked at it carefully again.


    A white light split the darkness in the room. In the residual white light, Zhao Zhen grabbed the edge of the drawing paper with both hands.


    No wonder I always feel that the eyes of the people in the painting are familiar. In addition to the memory of Yujiang, there are mirrors.


    The tenderness of spring wind and rain, the cleanness and melancholy of autumn frost and winter snow are almost the same.


    A heavy thunder exploded in the sky.


    These eyes gradually coincide with the young man in black, looking more slender and colder


    That''s Xiyu.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eighteen, she put good medicine on the wound and came out. The girl stood in front of the French window. It rained heavily outside the window, and the wind and rain roared and beat the window.


    The wind roared fiercely, but it highlighted the girl''s cold and dusty back.


    Eighteen pursed his lips, walked over and said, "I heard their conversation. The last move, Lingbo Feiyan, may bring you trouble."


    The greatest advantage of eighteen is excellent listening.


    This also caused trouble to his sleep, especially in the mountains. The sound insulation effect of houses in cities is good, and he can finally sleep well.


    He didn''t want to use that move Lingbo Feiyan, but Ye Feng forced him to use it.


    "What I teach you is for you to use." The girl''s indifferent voice is mixed with the sound of wind and rain, some blurred.


    Eighteen Leng Leng: "are you intentional?"

 Chapter 206

    For twelve years, things have changed, the moon is still, old wood has sprouted, old clothes have changed into new clothes


    Her life was forever fixed in that winter.


    Many people forget that there was once a woman named Yujiang. How to stir the green dragon will turn the world upside down.


    It''s time for them to remember.


    "Rest early. There will be a lot of things in the future."


    The mirror turned and left.


    Eighteen looked at her back and pursed her lips: her face was ready to speak.


    As soon as I stepped out of the room, a cold wind came to my face.


    Late autumn is at an end, and winter is coming.


    This winter, and the previous 12 winters, will not be any different.


    It''s still so cold.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The weather forecast says that there has been a cold wave recently. Mingchen mingti. Wear more clothes at school today. Don''t catch a cold. The flu is also very severe recently." On the breakfast table, Han Suwen politely told him.


    Mingchen looked out of the window and was in a very bad mood: "the annoying winter is coming again."


    In the nunnery, the most difficult thing to endure is winter. It is cold and humid. The cold is pervasive. There is no heating or air conditioning. We can only make firewood and the sisters gather together to keep warm.


    They all like to sleep with the second sister. Only in winter, no one will touch the second sister.


    Because as long as it''s winter, the second sister is cold all over. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s colder than winter.


    The villagers at the foot of the mountain will send cotton padded clothes. They feel a little warm when they put them on. Only the second sister never wears them.


    A thin Ziyi, from spring to winter, from warm to cold.


    This is also the place where they are most afraid of their second sister. How strong should a person who is not afraid of cold winter be.


    Mingti looked to the second floor. It was unusual today. The second sister didn''t appear on the breakfast table.


    Mingti thought and put down his chopsticks. "I''ll see my second sister."


    Mingti knocked on the door. Almost at the same time, a voice without temperature came out of the door: "enter."


    The whole house is equipped with central air conditioning. Mingti shivers subconsciously under the comfortable temperature.


    When she opened the door and went in, the dark wind blew on her face, forming a strong contrast with the warmth outside the house.


    One is the spring of apricot rain and pear clouds, and the other is the bitter winter. This extreme contrast makes mingti have goose bumps on his arm.


    Mingjing sat cross legged on the bed and meditated. Her eyes were slightly closed. She was wearing a white plain robe and looked thinner and more beautiful.


    "Second sister, it''s breakfast." Mingti felt the cold wind whimpering outside the window, and there was an unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    How can you bear the smell of plum without going through the cold winter.


    The same is true for the way of Buddha cultivation. The concentration and tolerance required are beyond the reach of people.


    The eldest martial sister, she and Mingchen Xiaowu are just ordinary people among all living beings. They are afraid of heat in summer and cold in winter. They are lazy and slippery. They are afraid of hardship and fatigue. They have things they want to get, people and things they can''t let go. They want to cry after being wronged and return after being beaten. They are greedy, angry, crazy, hateful and lustful. They lay out one by one in their lives. They are afraid of pain and eager for happiness, This is a kind of addiction, a kind of happy drug addiction.


    But the second sister, she has what everyone can''t get in her whole life, including appearance, power, identity and intelligence. These people will live a vigorous and magnificent life.


    But the second sister never cared about these things. No one would believe it when she said it, but she knew that the second sister never cared about these external things.


    Mingti suddenly felt sad. What she wanted was the second sister who gently lectured to her, the second sister who made soup with plain hands, and the second sister who took her to the back mountain to collect medicine.


    Since she came to Jiangzhou, her second sister has become more and more strange. She doesn''t know her anymore.


    Shifu is right. Mortals are the most experienced people.


    "You eat first. Don''t worry about me." The bright mirror said faintly, and the cold voice became more and more cold and piercing in the room.


    Mingti pursed his lips, turned and went out, carefully closing the door of the room.


    After breakfast, she and Mingchen went out with their schoolbags on their backs. The community is only ten kinds of distance from the school, and they will arrive soon on foot.


    Mingchen played with dolls all the way and saw mingti frowning, "are you tired of living every day? It''s almost the same as the second sister."


    Mingti glanced at her. Mingchen''s delicate little face was filled with a bright smile, and all her mind was on the doll in her hand.


    Minty couldn''t help waving his hand and knocked the doll to the ground.


    Mingchen was stunned. He immediately glared at mingti and began to pinch her: "why did you hit my doll? Did she provoke you?"


    Mingti shook off Mingchen''s hand impatiently and said coldly, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Mingchen. Are you a fool?"


    "Where do you come from?"


    "Of course it''s the silent moon fax..."


    Ming Ti Leng snorted, "just don''t forget. I thought the rich life in Jiangzhou made you forget your identity."


    Mingchen is not stupid. He picked up the doll and patted the dust on it. "Of course I won''t forget my identity. A little nun without father and mother. If it weren''t for the second sister, we would still be hungry and cold in the mountain."


    "Buddhism forbids greed, anger and infatuation. Don''t forget."


    Mingchen sneered: "are you all right? We have returned to the common customs. We don''t have to abide by the Buddhist rules and regulations. You have to suffer by yourself and don''t pull me."


    "You..." Ming couldn''t argue with her. He snorted coldly, "I''m for you."


    "No need. I know you love your second sister, and I love you too. But this is the way the second sister chooses. Everyone has his own way to go. Instead of worrying about others, you''d better think about yourself first. We have to be happy when we are happy. We don''t have the realm of the second sister. Instead of tangled with ourselves, we''d better let go of ourselves. If we are happy, the second sister will be happy." Mingchen carefully combs the doll''s hair and says without raising his head.


    Mingti turned and looked at her. It was incredible that these words were spoken from Mingchen, who was always smooth, lazy and greedy. It was reasonable to think carefully.


    "You''re really annoying. Do you know that if you can''t learn the compassion of the second sister, don''t pull your face all day. I don''t have the potential to become a Buddha, and I''m just a nine-year-old girl. Shall I do what I should do at this age?" Mingchen said impatiently.


    "What''s the use of thinking so much every day? The second sister needs you to worry? You think of yourself too important." At school, mingchentou walked in without looking back.


    Carrying his schoolbag, mingti falls far behind Mingchen.


    She seems to have a deep misunderstanding of Mingchen.


    She thought about Mingchen''s words carefully, as if she were enlightened.


    When other students see Mingchen and mingti, they all look at them with gloating eyes.


    Mingchen narrowed his eyes and stopped a boy with a smile: "what happened? Why did they look at me with that kind of eyes?"


    The boy stared at the delicate and lovely little girl in front of him, like a doll, and subconsciously blurted out, "some people say... That you and Mingchen have a strange disease and don''t have long hair, that you are wearing wigs, and that you are bald donkeys... Alas, in short, it''s hard to scold."


    Mingchen smiled and said, "ah, thank you, little brother. I know."


    "You... Aren''t you angry?" The boy was surprised and said that when he heard others scold him like this, he would be angry. The other party could still laugh.


    Mingchen tilted his head and looked naive and lovely: "why should I be angry? She did the wrong thing."


    In the frightened eyes of the boys, Mingchen went away.


    As soon as he turned around, Mingchen quickly changed his face and said, "Li Yu, wait for me."


    Mingti quickly went up and grabbed her: "don''t be impulsive."


    Mingchen sneered: "of course I won''t be impulsive. I''ll have fun."


    Mingchen walks into the class. Sure enough, everyone looks at her and mingti with malicious ridicule.


    Mingti and Mingchen, twin sisters, have been the focus of the whole school since the beginning of school. They are beautiful, young and tied for the first place. Mingchen is lively and lovely, popular and friends everywhere. Mingchen is serious, responsible and steady. They are very popular with teachers of all subjects and are the head of a class.


    Children of this age have a serious sense of comparison and like to form gangs and isolate themselves. Li Yu has been a bully since primary school. Now they have been robbed of the limelight and can''t swallow this tone.


    This time, she finally caught the opportunity to discover the secrets of the sisters. Naturally, she will not miss this opportunity.


    It is frightening, especially for young girls in adolescence, it is difficult to bear such spiritual violence.


    Mingchen walks in like a nobody, not to mention Mingchen.


    "Hey, Mingchen, do you really have a strange disease of not having long hair?" The little girl at the same table blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    There is no malice, but this curiosity is a fatal blow to the little girl.


    Mingchen said with a smile, "how can it be? Look at my hair."


    "But people say you''re wearing a wig. If you let me touch it, I''ll believe you."


    "You believe what others say. You don''t have your own thoughts." Mingchen glanced at Xu Tianyu''s direction, and the other party was elated.


    "Alas, who makes me so excellent? I deserve to be envied." Mingchen deliberately amplified his voice and sadly touched one of his hair: "his grades are still so good, he is also so smart, and he is still so beautiful. There is an ugly man who is jealous that my hair is fake without two hairs on his head. How can people be so vicious? Alas..."


    Mingti took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, looked at the appearance of Mingchen''s fine attachment, and tried to hold back his smile.


    Most of the children at this age have no resolution and follow others. When they hear Mingchen''s words, they subconsciously look at Li Yu.


    Li Yu really doesn''t have much hair and has a big forehead. At first glance, he looks a little like the birthday man. He''s not ugly, but he''s just not good-looking.


    Li Yu felt the sight from all directions and thought that they were all mocking themselves. She was ashamed and angry. She suddenly patted the table and stood up, pointed to Mingchen and said angrily, "dare you scold me?"


    Mingchen turns his white eyes. The men around have stars. How can anyone even turn their white eyes so good.


    "Which ear of yours heard me swear?"


    The whole class shook their heads.


    Mingchen shrugged and said helplessly, "the whole class is a witness. You can''t slander me with white teeth."


    The boys only think Mingchen is extremely cute. They all look at Li Yu with angry eyes. How can they slander people? Mingchen is so kind and lovely. You are jealous!


    Li Yu saw Mingchen''s delicate and beautiful face filled with a brilliant smile, red lips and white teeth, as beautiful as flowers, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing a proud smile and looked at her provocatively.


    The boys around said, "is it a rumor spread by Li Yu? Is she jealous of Mingchen?"


    "It''s too vicious. It can''t compare with Mingchen. We''ll use this indiscriminate means. We don''t want to play with her in the future. Who knows if we will secretly shadow us?"


    "Mingchen Mingming is so cute. Last time I lost my meal card in the canteen, she invited me to dinner. How can Li Yu slander such a kind girl."


    Listening to everyone around talking for Mingchen, Li Yu''s anger rushed to her forehead.


    "Alas, some people have to take their seats according to the number. I can''t help it." Mingchen sighed sadly.


    Mingti noticed that Li Yu was in a bad mood and secretly touched Mingchen: "almost, don''t annoy her."


    Mingchen feels bored and tilts his mouth.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looking at Li Yu were mixed with resentment.


    Li Yu was mad. Regardless, Chao Mingchen rushed over, "you dare to fight me, I''ll strangle you..."


    Early in the morning, the classroom was full of chickens and dogs.

 Chapter 207

    The head teacher looked at the four girls in front of him with a headache.


    "The school rules and disciplines are ignored. You''ve gone too far this time. Do you know how bad the impact is in front of the whole class?"


    Li Yu covered her face, pointed to Mingchen and cried: "Miss Zhao, look at my face. She caught me. You must severely punish her. You''d better fire her."


    There was a scratch on Li Yu''s right face, which was bleeding. It was too much for a little girl.


    Zhao Xueying looked at Xiang Mingchen and didn''t expect the clever little girl to do so hard.


    Zhao Xueying could not help frowning: "Mingchen, did you scratch it?"


    Mingchen''s smart eyes turned around. Before he spoke, mingti stood up and said, "teacher, I broke it. It has nothing to do with Mingchen."


    Mingchen didn''t have a good way: "a good child won''t lie. Teacher, I scratched Li Yu''s face, but it was her first hand. I was trying to protect myself."


    Knowing that it was wrong to lie, Zhao Xueying nodded secretly.


    Mingchen mingti''s twin sisters are smart and sensible. Teachers of all subjects like them very much. Zhao Xueying is no exception. In particular, mingti is highly expected by her. She believes that Li Yu first picked up this matter.


    Zhao Xueying looked at Li Yu and asked, "did you do it first?"


    Li Yu flatly denied: "Mingchen scolded me first."


    Zhao Xueying didn''t listen to her explanation and asked her to apologize to Mingchen. Li Yu didn''t expect the teacher to be so eccentric because Mingchen did better than her? She was scratched so badly that she even asked her to apologize to Mingchen.


    Li Yujian refused and said, "I''ve called my mother just now. She''ll come soon. Don''t feel better for any of you who have bullied me."


    Li Yu glared at Mingchen fiercely and raised her chin proudly: "my uncle''s name scares you to death. If you apologize to me now, I can consider forgiving you, otherwise..."


    Zhao Xueying frowned. School is a very simple place, but if students oppress others with power, they will lose the taste of innocence.


    Mingchen said with a smile, "otherwise, what, fire me? I''m so afraid."


    Mingchen turns his eyes. I''m not called Mingchen if I''m afraid of you.


    Mingti stared at Mingchen and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble for the second sister."


    Mingchen suddenly aroused his spirit and suddenly realized something. His face turned white.


    But ask her to apologize to Li Yu and see the other party''s arrogant appearance. Mingchen wants to go up and slap her.


    Li Yu thought she was frightened by Mingchen. She couldn''t help laughing more proudly. With a smile, she pulled the wound on her face, and her face was ferocious.


    The bottom of my heart hates Mingchen more. I must drive her out of school this time and never want to see her again.


    Zhao Xueying looked at the last girl who had hung her head, "Zhang Yunfang, what do you say?"


    Zhang Yunfang said, "teacher, I don''t know anything. I was implicated..."


    At that time, Mingchen had a fight with Li Yu. She wanted to go up and fight. Li Yu accidentally hurt her. She was honored. When Zhao Xueying came in, she thought she was also involved in the fight, so she slipped away.


    Mingchen said, "teacher, it''s none of Zhang Yunfang''s business. She''s a fish in the pond. She''s innocent."


    Zhang Yunfang looked up gratefully at Mingchen.


    She had been playing with Li Yu before and didn''t speak ill of Chen. Unexpectedly, Mingchen would help her speak.


    Mingchen said, "teacher, do you have any killing supplies?"


    Zhao Xueying opened the bottom drawer and took out a simple medicine box. "What are you doing?"


    Mingchen went to open it, found disinfectant and band aid from inside, turned to Zhang Yunfang and pulled up her right hand.


    She saw a long cut on the back of her hand, which was bleeding out, much more serious than the injury on Li Yu''s face.


    Mingchen said softly, "there may be some pain. Please bear it."


    Then take a cotton swab stained with disinfectant to clean the wound, and move gently and carefully.


    Zhang Yunfang looked at her blankly and couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    Zhao Xueying nodded happily. She didn''t find that Zhang Yunfang was injured. Mingchen is a careful and kind child. It''s really rare.


    I don''t know what family can raise such a pair of daughters.


    She has read the information of Mingchen and mingti. The column of parents is blank. There is only one emergency contact number and no name. The children''s primary school status is vacant. They are three years younger than the average age of the children in the class, and their grades are so good. Everything is unusual. They don''t talk like ordinary people, and they don''t know what family raised them.


    Li Yu snorted coldly, "buy people''s hearts."


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the office. Zhao Xueying turned her head and saw the teaching director and the headmaster accompany a young woman in.


    This woman is a famous brand with jewels and high toes.


    When Li Yu saw the woman, she immediately burst into tears and said, "Mom, look at my face. It was caught and broken by her. I''m going to be disfigured, sobbing."


    The woman lovingly hugged her daughter and glared at Mingchen: "you broke my daughter''s face?"


    Mingchen looked back without fear: "she did it first. I''m just protecting myself."


    "Mom, she scolded me first." Li Yu said wrongfully.


    The woman was even more furious and looked at the old man standing aside: "headmaster Li, my daughter has been so wronged in your school. Do you want to give me a statement?"


    The headmaster''s little heart shook and hurriedly said, "Mrs. Li, please calm down. This matter is indeed an oversight of our school. Don''t worry, we will give you an explanation."


    The headmaster said to Zhao Xueying; "Let''s deal with it according to the school rules and expel the students involved."


    Zhao Xueying was surprised and hurriedly said, "headmaster, it''s just a fight between children. You don''t have to be expelled..."


    The woman sneered and stared at Zhao Xueying: "the fight between children? Your head teacher''s heart is cruel enough. Look at my daughter''s face. If you don''t want to do it, naturally many people will replace you. I''m afraid my daughter will be taught by you."


    Zhao Xueying''s face was very embarrassed. She had never seen such arrogant parents. Looking at the silence of the headmaster, she understood that the Li Yu family had a background that could not be provoked.


    Zhao Xueying thought for a moment and said, "expulsion is a major event affecting students'' life. I''ll invite Mingchen''s parents and let''s have a good communication."


    The woman took a seat and said with a sneer, "I''d like to see how capable a person who can teach such a vicious daughter can be."


    Zhao Xueying quickly found out the student information and turned to the page of Mingchen. He was about to dial the phone. Mingchen and mingti took her left and right and said pitifully, "teacher..."


    The second sister will be angry when she knows she''s in trouble at school.


    Mingchen finally realizes the seriousness of this matter. He is no longer proud at the beginning. He crumples his face and frowns.


    Li Yu saw that Mingchen was afraid and couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    Zhao Xueying sighed and said softly, "don''t worry, the teacher will try his best to keep you."


    Zhao Xueying dialed the number and rang three times to connect.


    "Hello, are you the parents of Mingchen and mingti?"


    After silence, an ethereal and gentle voice came from the mobile phone, like Xianyin miaoye: "I am."


    Zhao Xueying was stunned. What a young voice.


    She subconsciously looks at Xiang Mingchen and mingti. They hang their heads honestly.


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Xueying, their head teacher. It''s like this. The two children clashed with their classmates at school..." Zhao Xueying glanced at the woman and the headmaster, lowered her voice and walked aside to speak.


    After a brief and comprehensive speech, she asked, "do you have time to come to school now? This matter may be a little tricky. The other party''s parents refused and asked the headmaster to expel two students."


    This sentence is to remind her that the other party is not small.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''ll be right there." The other party hung up.


    Zhao Xueying''s mind floated with that ethereal and soft voice. She wondered at the bottom of her heart that Mingchen and mingti''s mother were too young.


    Mingti pursed his lips and said; "Teacher, I''ll pick someone up at the school gate."


    Zhao Xueying nodded, "go quickly."


    Feng Qianqian sat on the sofa and painfully touched Li Yu''s face: "does it hurt?"


    Li Yu''s wronged shriveled mouth: "it hurts ~."


    Feng Qianqian glared at Mingchen. "Little girl film, young age, is so vicious. I''ll calculate this account with your parents later. What good can your mother be if she can raise such a daughter?"


    Mingchen clenched his fist and looked up, "you can scold me, but you can''t scold my parents."


    Feng Qianqian stands up and walks to Mingchen. Mingchen holds his head high and stares back without admitting defeat.


    Reaching out to break Mingchen''s chin, the sharp nail cut the girl''s delicate skin. Mingchen felt pain, suddenly patted her hand and pushed her hard: "get away, don''t touch me."


    The woman wearing high heels might as well be pushed by Mingchen and stumbled for a moment. She was quickly held by Zhao Xueying.


    If something happens to this woman, it will be even more difficult for the Mingchen family.


    Sure enough, Feng Qianqian stood firm, shook off Zhao Xueying''s hand, raised her eyebrows and pointed to Mingchen: "you... How dare you push me?"


    Feng Qianqian raised her hand and wanted to slap her in the past. At this time, an ethereal and soft voice suddenly came, like the breeze of summer night and the coolness of winter snow.


    "Mingchen."


    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the door. It was raining and wet. The girl walked slowly in the cold wind.


    "Second sister..." Mingchen rushed to hold the visitor and cried wrongfully.


    Just now, even if she was intimidated by the woman pointing at her nose, she didn''t cry. She thought she was a strong little girl. As a result, when she saw her parents, she cried so wrongly. Li Yu felt insulted. It was clear that she was the victim.


    The visitor is clearly a girl. In the cool and cold season of late autumn, she actually wears a thin white skirt, which is very ethereal and beautiful, but people can''t help shivering.


    The mirror said faintly, "don''t cry."


    Mingchen immediately stopped crying and only sobbed secretly.


    The bright mirror raised her eyes and looked at Feng Qianqian. Feng Qianqian was excited by her cold and wonderful eyes. Only then did she find that her hand was still in the air and quickly retracted back.


    "Are you her parent?" The sharp voice was mixed with disbelief.


    Too young. "Find your supervisor."


    The mirror smiled, "I am."


    Zhao Xueying frowned and stared at the mirror. Her eyes were a little suspicious.


    "Who are you?"


    "Sister."


    Mingchen secretly pulls the sleeve of the mirror, "second sister, i..."


    The mirror touched Mingchen''s hair, "don''t be afraid."


    Mingchen''s restless heart calmed down in the two words of no emotion in the mirror.


    Feng Qianqian sneered, pulled Li Yu, pointed to her face and said, "look at my daughter''s face. She was scratched by your sister. She is so vicious at a young age. She must be dismissed as an example. The headmaster has agreed."


    The headmaster stood aside and smelled that he was a little ashamed.


    "In view of the bad circumstances of Mingchen and the bad impact on schools, we''d better take the initiative to apply for suspension."


    It can be regarded as a place for both sides to teach and educate people. It can''t be too aggressive.


    Feng Qianqian looked at the headmaster. "Headmaster, you didn''t say that just now."


    The headmaster was a little embarrassed: "this... Mrs. Li, it''s related to the future of the child. Don''t do it too much."


    "I don''t think you, the headmaster, want to do it."


    The headmaster was very angry and didn''t dare to send it out. Finally, he said reluctantly, "this parent, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 208

    The bright mirror looked at the headmaster, then looked at Feng Qianqian, smiled and nodded: "very good. I learned a lesson today."


    "When I entered the school gate just now, I saw the couplet on the school gate, which said ''ten years of trees, a hundred years of people,''" I wonder if the headmaster still knows these eight words? "


    The clear and calm eyes of the mirror made the headmaster almost dare not look directly at him. The meaning of that remark made him extremely ashamed and afraid to speak for a moment.


    In this position, he is often involuntarily.


    "May I ask the headmaster, what is your school motto?"


    Before the headmaster said anything, Mingchen immediately said, "Mingde seeks truth, integrity and fraternity, sharpens ambition, and forge ahead in unity."


    The little girl''s sweet and crisp voice echoed in the office, and there was silence all around.


    "Then please tell me, what school rules and school motto did my sister violate when fighting with her classmates, so that she was expelled? The school is a place for teaching and educating people. It is the most pure and clean place in the world, not a place to bully others. Headmaster, you are ashamed of what you have learned all your life, your uniform and the students in the school."


    The girl''s cool voice was loud. It was very gentle, but it fell in her ear like thunder.


    "If the headmaster can''t give me a statement today, I can only complain to the Education Bureau."


    The headmaster''s forehead is sweating, and the parents of this class of students are not easy to mess with.


    Feng Qianqian sneered: "I advise you to take your sister out of school. This is the end of offending my daughter."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows: "Oh, madam, it''s just a fight between two children. You have to rise to such a serious level. What gives you confidence? I''m ignorant. Please say it to open my eyes."


    The other party looks young, but his temperament can''t be underestimated. He doesn''t show fear from beginning to end, but he is particularly calm and calm.


    When it comes to self-confidence, how can she have this woman''s self-confidence? If she is too confident, she is stupid.


    Feng Qianqian snorted coldly, but Li Yu stared at Mingchen and said quickly, "my uncle is Gu Qingshan. If you offend my uncle, you''re dead."


    Feng Qianqian quickly covered her mouth, but it was too late. She couldn''t help patting Li Yu on the shoulder.


    But the words had been spoken, and she couldn''t think so much. She thought the other party would be shocked when she heard the name, and then begged for mercy. She walked away with people in despair. To her surprise, the girl just smiled and looked at Li Yu.


    "So your father is Li Yang?"


    Li Yu looked at the girl in front of her. Why is Mingchen''s sister so beautiful, like a fairy coming to earth.


    Li Yu nodded stupidly.


    Feng Qianqian didn''t expect that she guessed her identity and didn''t hide it. "Apologize to my daughter. I can also consider not letting the school expel your sister, but punishment is indispensable."


    "What a big tone. Even if Gu Qingshan himself stands here, he has no right to expel students at will. Mrs. Li''s arrogance is limited. This is a school, not a place where you pretend to be powerful."


    "The Yellow haired girl talks big. Well, you have backbone. Let''s see." Feng Qianqian couldn''t swallow it. If she didn''t kill the sisters, she wouldn''t be surnamed Feng.


    Feng Qianqian couldn''t argue with the mirror, so she put pressure on the headmaster and threatened: "headmaster, you have half a year to complete your term of office?"


    The headmaster reluctantly looked at the mirror: "Ms. Ming, I''m sorry..."


    "It seems that the headmaster has made a choice." Mingjing nodded, took out his mobile phone, made a call and went out.


    "Secretary Zhou? Transfer me to the mayor''s hotline. I want to report Gu Qingshan''s abuse of power for personal gain, bullying others, and conniving at his family members to do evil in school under his name..."


    Feng Qianqian was shocked and subconsciously went to grab the mirror''s mobile phone. The mirror turned around, the skirt raised a beautiful radian, and the posture was as light as a feather.


    Feng Qianqian threw herself into the air and scolded angrily, "who are you scaring?"


    The mirror said faintly, "I have recorded all the words we just said. It''s enough as evidence."


    The headmaster looked at the mirror in shock. The girl was so brave that she dared to report it. Isn''t she afraid of retaliation?


    Where ordinary people can fight against power.


    Feng Qianqian stared at her incredulously: "you... You set me up from the beginning?"


    Mingjing gently shook his head: "I didn''t force you to say anything. Adults should be responsible for their words and deeds."


    Feng Qianqian bit her lip. The mayor''s hotline doesn''t know how many reporting calls to answer every day. How can it be accepted? I''m afraid I can''t wait to hang up immediately when I hear Gu Qingshan''s name.


    Mingjing gave the phone a handsfree, and soon Secretary Zhou asked, "excuse me, is this miss Mingjing?"


    "It''s me."


    Her name is Mingjing? Feng Qianqian always thinks the name is very familiar. Where have you heard it?


    "The mayor is in a meeting. Can you tell me if Miss Mingjing has any trouble? I don''t know what contradiction has happened between Miss Mingjing and Mr. Gu''s family? Should I inform Mr. Gu''s secretary immediately?" There was a calm and rational man''s voice on the phone. It was an elite.


    Feng Qianqian was surprised that she was really the mayor''s secretary and spoke to her in such a polite tone.


    "OK."


    Soon after two beeps, the phone was reconnected, and a dignified man''s voice came, hiding an imperceptible surprise: "Miss Spiegel? What brings you here?"


    The mirror looked at Feng Qianqian''s instantly pale face opposite, as well as the headmaster''s teaching director and Zhao Xueying''s shocked eyes when they heard the voice, lowered their eyelashes and sighed.


    This society that eats people and doesn''t spit bones is destroyed by these moths.


    "Mr. Gu, my sister and Mrs. Zun''s niece are classmates. They made a little unhappy. It was a common thing. The children apologized to each other, but Mrs. Zun''s sister-in-law coerced the headmaster to dismiss my sister with power and threatened that her daughter''s uncle was Gu Qingshan. Anyone who offended her would come to no good end. Mr. Gu, I believe you , I will never do such a thing, but after a long time, it will damage Mr. Gu''s reputation. I hope Mr. Gu will strictly discipline his family and correct the family style. "


    Mingjing''s tone was gentle and elegant, and he spoke slowly, but no one was not frightened, including Gu Qingshan.


    This is the threat of red fruit.


    Gu Qingshan patted the table and shouted, "Feng Qianqian, what you did."


    Feng Qianqian trembled in her legs and stomach and said, "first... Sir... Things are not what she said. She wronged me."


    "Shut up, Miss Spiegel. I know who she is. However, if you turn black and white here, you won''t apologize to miss Spiegel and her sister."


    Feng Qianqian lost all her face. She stared at the girl opposite in horror. She had a flash of inspiration and couldn''t put a channel: "are you the mirror? Shen Zhou''s sister, the mirror?"


    In addition to Zhu Jiazhen''s daughter, she is better known as Shen Zhou''s sister, and she burst the heroism of the whole network at Jiangzhou Marseille not long ago.


    The last birthday banquet of master Shen was also Mingjing''s marriage recognition banquet. Mrs. Gu and her husband were invited. Even if Gu Qingshan wanted to give Shen Zhou face, she offended Mingjing.


    Feng Qianqian''s face was extremely pale, but it was more embarrassing for her to harden her head and apologize to the other party than slapping her, especially when so many people were watching.


    Her arrogance just now has become a joke.


    Li Yu realized that the situation seemed to be reversed and hid behind Feng Qianqian in fear.


    The bright mirror was dressed in white and smiled faintly at the speech. It was a floating dust.


    "At the moment, I''m not the daughter of anyone''s family or his sister. I''m a mirror. What I want is a truth."


    On the phone, Gu Qingshan immediately said, "we all know Miss Mingjing''s character. This is a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, Miss Mingjing. I''ll take their mother and daughter to the door to make amends for you. I hope you will have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about my shallow cousin. I''ll teach her a good lesson later."


    Gu Qingshan personally came to apologize? How much face does it cost?


    Is sister Shen Zhou''s identity so easy to use?


    Feng Qianqian''s face turned whiter, lowered her head and said, "Miss Mingjing, I''m sorry."


    Every word has a gnashing taste.


    The mirror looked at Li Yu hiding behind Feng Qianqian: "Mingchen, why are you fighting?"


    Mingchen bit her lip and said, "Li Yu made a rumor about me and mingti behind her back. I clarified with my classmates that the students believed me. She was angry and wanted to hit me. I was not wrong. How could she be beaten? She fought back. I didn''t mean to break her face. Everything was an accident."


    Mingchen pulled Zhang Yunfang who had no sense of existence standing in the corner and raised her injured hand: "look, Zhang Yunfang''s hand was hurt by Li Yu. What did Zhang Yunfang do wrong? Li Yu should apologize to Zhang Yunfang."


    Zhao Xueying couldn''t help but praise that the twin sisters were Mingjing''s sister and were contaminated with Mingjing''s intelligence. These words were really beautiful and completely embarrassed each other.


    Zhang Yunfang secretly glanced at the mirror. She thought mingti and Mingchen were very beautiful. Unexpectedly, their sister was more beautiful, like a fairy. No, more beautiful than a fairy.


    Li Yu''s mother was so powerful at first. After the sister came, she let the other party admit her mistake in three or two words. It was so powerful. Zhang Yunfang''s eyes were full of worship and admiration.


    Li Yu shook her head desperately: "I don''t want to apologize. I don''t want to apologize. It''s not my fault. Why should I apologize?"


    Gu Qingshan had something important to do. He didn''t have time to listen to several children pulling their heads. "Miss Mingjing, this is my fault. I''m sorry for the trouble caused by the lax discipline of my family members. I''ll invite you to dinner another day to make amends and invite Miss Mingjing to enjoy it."


    Other people''s faces don''t know what words to describe.


    What''s this called? Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. No, it should be the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple? It''s also wrong. It''s because you have eyes that don''t know gold and jade, bind yourself in a cocoon, and end up harming yourself.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu." Mingjing hung up the phone. Instead of looking at Feng Qianqian, he turned to the headmaster.


    The principal''s legs were weak, and the teaching director quickly helped him.


    The headmaster of nearly 60 trembled and said, "Ming... Miss Mingjing, I''m sorry. I didn''t handle this properly. Mingchen won''t be fired."


    "Ten years of trees and a hundred years of people. I hope the headmaster will remember these eight words. Education is the foundation of the country. You are the head of a school. You should set an example and don''t let the clean land be infected with social corruption."


    "A small matter can affect a child''s life. School is not only a place to learn knowledge, but also a place to learn how to behave and learn truth. They are the pillars of the country in the future. The headmaster should remember the responsibility on his shoulder."


    "Whether Mingchen or any student, I hope there will be no next time."


    The girl''s cool voice was resounding, enlightening and deeply shocked everyone present.


    Zhao Xueying was full of admiration. The girl was just like the rumor. The awe inspiring righteousness of combining hardness and softness was really unforgettable.


    The headmaster hung his head in shame. He has lived half his life. No teenage girl understands the truth.


    Shame, shame.


    "Miss Mingjing taught me that I remember that there will be no second time."


    The headmaster took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was wrong from the beginning.


    Miss Mingjing is right. School is a clean place. Children''s thoughts are pure. They shouldn''t catch the corruption of society too early.


    As the head of a school, he is afraid of power, which has had a bad impact on the students. He is really a dereliction of duty!

 Chapter 209

    "Are you Miss Zhao?" The mirror looked at Zhao Xueying with a gentle and polite attitude.


    Compared with the sharp and calm words of Feng Qianqian and the headmaster just now, the girl at the moment is full of tenderness like spring breeze and rain.


    Zhao Xueying looked a little flattered and said, "Miss Mingjing, it''s me."


    "Thank you for taking care of Mingchen and mingti at school. Today''s business has caused you trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble. The two children are very obedient and sensible. I used to be very curious about how excellent parents must be to teach such an excellent child. Today, I saw Miss Mingjing with my own eyes and solved my doubts. Miss Mingjing taught well."


    Zhao Xueying''s sincere look and tone make people feel that he is flattering.


    Mingchen grabs the sleeve of the mirror and mingti honestly stands beside the mirror. Although the two children are young, they are psychologically more mature than the children in the class. They are not like children of this age at all, but around the mirror, they are like mice who see cats. They are very honest.


    This mirror is not very old. It should be a sophomore this year, but it has such dignity. It''s really amazing.


    Mingjing leaves the office. Mingti and Mingchen follow her step by step. Zhang Yunfang secretly follows her.


    Walking to the empty corridor, Mingjing stopped and didn''t turn back.


    The rain is continuous, the wind is gusty, the world is bleak and gray, and people can''t breathe.


    Mingti and Mingchen jumped at the same time. Mingchen whispered, "second sister, I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" The cold voice had no emotion.


    Mingtina said, "the second sister warned us to be cautious, no haste, be patient. Mingchen and I didn''t do it."


    "Second sister, we are wrong." They said together.


    After a long time, there was a faint sigh.


    The mirror turns around, the wind blows the clothes, and the white clothes float.


    The heads of mingti and Mingchen hang lower.


    "You didn''t do it wrong."


    Mingti and Mingchen look up in surprise at the same time. Mingjing''s eyes look gently. Their hearts are warm at the same time. They can''t hold back their tears after so long.


    They rushed to the left and right, holding the mirror''s waist tightly, and pursed their tears on the mirror''s skirt.


    "Second sister, it was Li Yu who made our rumors first. I just clarified for myself. She became angry and scratched her face. I really didn''t mean to." Mingchen knows that the second sister won''t like her. Her means are cruel, so she quickly apologizes.


    "I told you not to be impatient and be patient. I didn''t want you to tolerate blindly. Sometimes you have to fight back when you should fight back, otherwise it''s no different from fighting for the tiger. But before that, you should have enough strength, or the egg will hit the stone, the other party will stand still, and you will be broken to pieces."


    The gentle and patient tone of Mingjing gently comforted their turbulent hearts like a trickle.


    Mingti and Mingchen listen carefully. Mingchen suddenly clenches his fist: "I see, second sister, I want to become very powerful, so that no one can look down on me and bully me at will, just like second sister."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "what kind of age, what kind of things to do, your current identity, is a student."


    Ming mentioned it and said, "second sister, I know. Only with excellent results can the school dare not expel US casually, but Li Yu''s mother oppresses people with power. The headmaster is afraid of power and can''t do anything. If it weren''t for second sister, Mingchen and I would have been expelled from the school."


    Mingti said with a frown. She and Mingchen have achieved very good results, but they were dismissed by the headmaster without blinking, which shows that no matter how excellent the results meet the power, they are of no use.


    It''s really frustrating to study and live so hard without corresponding respect.


    Mingjing touched mingti''s hair and said with a smile, "don''t care about others. We just do ourselves well, look up and be worthy of heaven and earth."


    Mingti and Mingchen stared at the gentle and beautiful face of the girl in front of them. Her tone of voice was so gentle, but it deeply shocked their hearts.


    Looking down, you are worthy of heaven and earth.


    Mingti said, "in the past, the second sister once told us the story of Hanshan and Shide Zen master. Hanshan asked Shide," the world slanders me, bullies me, humiliates me, laughs at me, despises me, humiliates me, evils me, and deceives me. How to deal with it? Shide said, "just bear him, let him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, respect him, ignore him, stay a few years and see him."


    "At that time, I didn''t understand why someone could be so stupid, or an eminent monk. Now I know. I''m shallow."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "you are Buddhist disciples. I warn you to be less selfish and less lustful and not to fight. You have demonstrated Bodhi with your insight. But now you have returned to the secular world and are no longer Buddhist disciples. You can grow up freely according to your character on the basis of good morality. It''s not worth coming to the world."


    "You are all good children. The second sister believes you."


    Mingjing turns to go downstairs. Mingti and Mingchen look at each other, laugh at the same time, but cry at the same time.


    The second sister is the best second sister in the world. Since childhood, like her mother, she has taught them to read and read, Zen and Buddhism, and the truth of life and work. Now she has given them a shelter. She lives in a luxurious house and receives the best education. In case of difficulties, the second sister has sheltered them from the wind and rain. How can she repay such kindness?


    The second sister did not suppress their nature and let them grow up freely, just because she believed that they would not disappoint her.


    Such maintenance and trust made them cry at the same time.


    But second sister, you are obviously not many years older than us. You should also be an innocent and carefree girl.


    Zhang Yunfang came over and said, "Why are you crying? I heard your sister didn''t scold you?"


    Mingchen glared at her: "are you eavesdropping on us?"


    Zhang Yunfang quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop... Yes... I''m sorry."


    "Well, I forgive you. Anyway, what the second sister said is not shameful."


    Zhang Yunfang said carefully, "Mingchen, thank you for speaking for me just now. I used to say bad things about you to Li Yu. Aren''t you angry with me?"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. The second sister said to be generous and open-minded. Being always angry will kill her."


    Zhang Yunfang said with envy: "your second sister is so good. She''s so powerful. You don''t know how embarrassed Li Yu and her mother are."


    Mingchen raised his mouth and said proudly, "that''s right. My second sister is the most beautiful, kind and beautiful woman in the world. There is no one."


    Zhang Yunfang nodded approvingly, "if only I had such a sister."


    Mingchen didn''t have a good way: "you dream. The second sister is mine. No one can rob me."


    Zhang Yunfang smiled: "of course I won''t rob you. Mingchen and mingti, can I become friends with you in the future? I swear, I won''t play with Li Yu again."


    Mingchen nodded with a smile: "OK, OK, I like making friends best."


    Zhang Yunfang immediately happily took Mingchen''s arm, glanced at mingti, who had been silent, and smiled guilty.


    Mingti is the monitor and usually doesn''t laugh. In fact, Zhang Yunfang is very afraid of her.


    Mingti didn''t look at Zhang Yunfang, but turned to look downstairs.


    At this time, the bell rang, and the students rushed out one by one like birds that had just released their cages.


    A white figure propped up an umbrella and walked into the rain.


    The raindrops splashed on the skirt, and the silver lotus seemed to be stained with dew, becoming more and more quiet.


    Amidst the misty rain, the figure seemed to be shrouded in smoke, misty and startling, not like people in the world.


    Seeing that figure, everyone talked about it one after another. Teenagers had a preliminary understanding of beauty and thought they had seen fairies.


    The figure drifted away and soon disappeared into the drizzle.


    Mingti and Mingchen Zhang Yunfang returned to the classroom. All the students in the class looked at them in surprise. Mingti had a happy smile and didn''t look like being expelled. Someone asked mingti: "didn''t you get expelled?"


    Minty blinked: "Why are you fired?"


    "You... You have offended Li Yu. She and I are from a primary school. Once she fought with a girl. The woman was expelled from school after scolding her. You scratched her face. Can she let you go? I saw her mother come to school before."


    Her mother warned her countless times that she must not provoke Li Yu. Her uncle is a big man she can''t afford.


    Mingchen beat Li Yu so hard that he was safe. Is it impossible? Did she pretend to be calm?


    The whole class looked at her suspiciously.


    Mingchen said with a smile, "it seems that you are used to power oppression. It''s not good. Where there is resistance, there is oppression. I''m right. The school has no reason to expel me."


    Mingchen returns to her seat. Everyone is confused by her words. What is school? There is no reason to dismiss her? What reason do those rich and powerful people tell you.


    Zhang Yunfang coughed and said, "Mingchen is right. Everyone can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time. It''s Li Yu''s first hand. Mingchen is self-protection. If the school expels her, it doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, but our school spirit is so positive. How can we do such a thing? Everyone is right."


    Everyone was skeptical. At this time, Li Yu came in, and there was a moment of silence in the noisy classroom.


    Li Yu glared at Mingchen angrily. When she thought of something, her eyes became afraid again. She went to her seat, stuffed the textbook into her schoolbag, carried it and left.


    Everyone looked at each other. What''s going on.


    Was it Li Yu, not Mingchen, who was expelled?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Mingchen''s eyes and became very admirable. It''s powerful!


    Mingchen waved his hand with a smile: "we all remember that we must stand up and resist when we encounter injustice in the future. Our connivance will only make the other party bully us even more. Now it is a society ruled by law. We should be reasonable and legal in everything. Our headmaster is really a good man..."


    After listening to Mingchen''s words, everyone felt very reasonable. For a time, the image of Mingchen became tall in their hearts, and even the headmaster didn''t hate it so much.


    Mingti glances at Mingchen and sees Mingchen winking at her cunningly. Mingti shakes his head and laughs.


    In terms of communication skills and winning people''s hearts, she is less than Mingchen. Looking at the admiration and admiration of the whole class, Mingchen has grasped the essence of the fox pretending to be a tiger, and the high hat worn to the headmaster is enough to make the headmaster more ashamed and love Mingchen and her more and more.


    Li Yu came out of the classroom and cried.


    She and her mother offended her uncle, and it was all over.


    Feng Qianqian waited at the school gate. Seeing her coming out, she couldn''t help scolding: "what''s the delay? Don''t go fast."


    Li Yu hurried to trot over. At this time, Feng Qianqian''s mobile phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her hand shook. After thinking about it, she had to complain to the villain first.


    When she got through the phone, she immediately sobbed and said, "husband, I''m wronged..."


    As soon as I said a word, I was interrupted by the other party, "What are you wronging? I should have known that your temperament will cause me trouble sooner or later. How many times have I warned you not to bully in the name of Mr. Gu outside? You just don''t listen. Do you know that Mr. Gu called me just now and wanted to break up with me? Stupid woman, you''ve really hurt me."


    Feng Qianqian panicked and hurriedly said, "she is just the daughter of a businessman and has no blood relationship with Shen Zhou. Why are you so afraid of her?"


    "It''s stupid of you to say you''re stupid. Do you know that she has a lot to do with Mrs. Shen, and Mr. Shen has been staring at him all the time. It''s not sleeping. Give him a pillow. You''re pushing Mr. Gu into the fire pit. It''s bad to offend anyone and mirror. Now ManJiang Prefecture doesn''t dare offend her except Ran''s family."

 Chapter 210

    "Get back quickly and take Li Yu to the door to make amends for Miss Mingjing and her sister." The other party hung up when he spoke.


    Feng Qianqian drove in a panic and mistakenly used the accelerator as the brake. There was an intersection ahead. Several pedestrians were crossing the road. Feng Qianqian drove and hit it


    Feng Qianqian had only one idea in her mind at that time. She was finished


    In her ear was Li Yu''s scream of panic. Feng Qianqian didn''t dare to look back. Her hands trembled, like a person about to drown, panting desperately.


    More and more people gathered around. Someone hit 120 and someone ran towards her. Feng Qianqian subconsciously stepped on the accelerator. The car was like an arrow off the string and jumped out at once.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Spiegel walked slowly along the road with an umbrella. The intersection ahead was noisy. Some people were screaming and others were crying.


    Mingjing walked quickly and saw that the intersection was surrounded by people. Two people, old and young, were lying on the zebra crossing. A middle-aged woman was lying near the flower bed not far away. She was unconscious.


    People gathered in a circle, taking pictures and recording videos, but no one dared to come forward.


    The drizzle rustled and fell, and the world was filled with water mist. People saw a girl in white with an umbrella pull out the crowd and come in. She threw her umbrella aside, walked quickly, squatted beside the old man and the young man, and explored their pulse and nose respectively.


    Fortunately, they are still angry. The old man hurt his head. The young man is lucky, but his ribs are broken.


    The cause of the injury was unknown and couldn''t move freely. Mingjing went to the middle-aged woman. While checking the injury, he asked without raising his head: "call 110 and let the police dispatch the nearest hospital ambulance."


    At this time, the drizzle fell on the girl''s hair and clothes, and the small drops of water wrapped her. She was smoky and sounded like cold ice and broken jade. In this cold street, it was like a fairy who accidentally broke into the world, giving people an extremely unreal illusion.


    A young man reacted first and said quickly, "I''ve called 120 and I''ll be there in five minutes."


    Mingjing frowned. The woman was seriously injured, her internal organs were broken, and her abdomen was bleeding heavily. She died before the ambulance came.


    In the sight of a group of people, I saw the girl''s jade like fingertips on several acupoints in front of the woman''s chest. The woman twitched, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and sprayed the girl. The spotless skirt was like red plum blossoming on the snow.


    This is to clear the blood water from the esophagus to prevent suffocation caused by upwelling.


    "Ah..." The timid screamed.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to kill her?" A woman with a vegetable basket accused him.


    Mingjing ignored the question, "stabbed" tore off a skirt, and the blood sprayed like no money. Mingjing pressed it on the abdominal wound, pressed it down, pulled out his right hand, closed his index finger and middle finger, slowly explored upward from the abdominal wound, and pressed it down half an inch below the proximal end. The woman suddenly twitched and grabbed the Mingjing with one hand, His eyes burst: "save... Save my son..."


    The bright mirror was covered with blood on his face, his dark eyes were calm and restrained, and said word by word: "your son is fine."


    The woman smiled and her arm hung down slowly.


    "Hold on, the ambulance will come soon. You won''t die." The mirror shouted.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror. The girl was kneeling on the ground, dressed in white and almost dyed red by blood. This scene deeply shocked everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, someone in the crowd said, "she seems to look familiar... Is... Is it a mirror?"


    A word aroused thousands of waves, and all the eyes of "Shua" shot at her in an instant.


    The name Mingjing is like thunder. It is even more red than a red flower in Jiangzhou. No one doesn''t know it.


    It''s her?


    It''s her!


    The rain suddenly fell fast, and the rapid rain curtain fell on the mirror, drenching her into a drowned chicken.


    Regardless of the mirror, one hand pressed the wound and the other hand blocked the arteries at the end of the heart, but it was useless


    At this time, the sound of an ambulance sounded. Several nurses and doctors rushed over in the rain, squeezed the mirror away, and carried the woman on a stretcher into the ambulance.


    Two other wounded were also carried into another ambulance.


    Mingjing wanted to follow the ambulance. The nurse thought that she was either a family member or a witness. Later, it was more convenient for the police to investigate and collect evidence, so she let her go to the ambulance.


    The mirror sat in the corner, watching professional doctors and nurses begin to rescue, put a ventilator on the woman and stop bleeding urgently.


    She looked at her trembling hands, suddenly grabbed her left hand tightly with her right hand and dropped her eyelashes.


    The hospital was nearby. It arrived in less than five minutes. The ambulance door was opened and the medical team was waiting. The woman was carried into a stretcher and flew all the way to the emergency room.


    The mirror walked off the ambulance, and the rain was even worse.


    At this time, another ambulance carried a stretcher. The boy had woken up. He immediately shouted, "are you a mirror?"


    The mirror came up to him and said, "how are you?"


    The boy shook his head: "I''m fine. Thank you for saving my mother. I saw it."


    The mirror droops its eyelashes and looks indifferent.


    "Don''t be sad. I know you did your best." The boy was pushed in by the nurse, and the mirror followed him.


    Outside the emergency room, Mingjing was soaked in blood clothes. She sat quietly on the plastic chair. Her clothes were dripping. All the nurses looking at her in surprise.


    "Is she a mirror? She looks like, but I can''t believe it. Why did she appear here? She hurt someone?"


    "What are you talking about? The driver who caused the accident escaped. She saved people."


    The kind nurse poured a cup of hot water and handed it to her. The mirror looked up and said, "thank you." The nurse looked at some blood stains on the girl''s white face, which became more and more beautiful, with a thrilling beauty.


    At this time, the video of Mingjing saving people has spread to the Internet and caused an uproar.


    In the video, the girl knelt down in the drizzle. She calmly and quickly stopped bleeding for the woman. Blood beads splashed on her face. She didn''t even frown. The action of tearing off her skirt was beautiful and neat. She shouted that sentence to really touch people''s hearts.


    Some professionals pointed out that the hemostatic action of Mingjing is very standard, which can save a life at a critical moment, and the first few points on her chest are even more powerful. Hegu Point and Zhongwan point are connected with Yangming gastric meridian, and gastric reflux can force out the blood blocked in the esophagus and prevent choking and suffocation in the state of shock. Later, finger pressure hemostasis is very professional, She must know Chinese medicine and first aid very well.


    But the other party was seriously injured. Even if he had professional hemostatic techniques, he couldn''t control the reception of Lord Yan.


    Mingjing once again broke the public''s understanding of her. What she did can no longer be summarized in the simple word of kindness.


    How long has it been since the end of Marseille that she said in an interview with reporters.


    A person''s nature is engraved in his bones. How long can he hold it.


    Spiegel, she is a really compassionate person, and no one will question her.


    At the same time, her cell phone was about to explode.


    I don''t know the wind and waves on the Internet because of her. She looked at her hands, white and slender, very beautiful, but now she was stained with blood.


    How much like the red plum blossoming in the snow.


    The cold wind blew from nowhere, blowing the blood stained skirt of the mirror. She sat motionless, like an old monk.


    In the eyes of several nurses, they felt that this scene was extremely beautiful and had a heartbreaking sense of sadness. The carefully produced film pictorials had no such effect.


    They secretly photographed this scene and sent it to the Internet, which has become the most widely circulated photo since then.


    The lights in the emergency room went out, the doctor came out, the mirror stood up and walked over.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    The doctor came from the scene and was surprised to see that the mirror was still here, especially her blood and dark eyes stared at him without emotion, which made him feel out of breath for no reason.


    The doctor said, "I''m out of danger for the time being. I''ll go to the ICU for observation for 24 hours. If I wake up, I''ll be fine. You won her valuable rescue time. You saved her."


    Mingjing finally smiled. It was a very clean and warm smile. The doctor was stunned and looked at her straight.


    Mingjing said nothing and turned away.


    The doctor sighed, "I''ve never seen such a woman. Her heart is so clean that even offending is a great crime."


    Mingjing walked out of the hospital. It was raining harder and harder. Her umbrella had already been lost.


    She was ready to go into the rain when suddenly an umbrella appeared on her head to cover all the wind and rain.


    The mirror turned his head and under the umbrella, the young man had handsome eyebrows and eyes, gentle eyes and a smile.


    "Are you going to catch a cold in such a heavy rain?"


    "Mr. ran, why are you here?"


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows. "I happened to meet you when I came to the hospital. It seems that we are quite destined."


    Mingjing said as he walked, "thank you for Mr. Ran''s umbrella. I should go home."


    "I''ll take you back in such a heavy rain."


    Mingjing shook his head. "I want to walk alone."


    Ran Tengxiao said, "I''m fine. Let''s go with you."


    The mirror didn''t speak any more. Walking in the cold rain, the water mist came face to face, carrying the cold wind everywhere.


    Ye Jian drove and fell far behind them. Ye Shuang held his chest with both hands and sat in the co pilot. He looked at the two figures walking side by side in front, and his chest fluctuated rapidly.


    "When did Xiao Ye hook up with this woman?"


    Ye Jian said coldly, "pay attention to your words."


    Ye Shuang''s face was unconvinced: "Lord Xiao doesn''t even care about big things. Follow a little girl behind her ass. who believes it?"


    "What does Xiao Ye want to do? It''s not up to you and me to talk. Do your part."


    Ye Shuangleng snorted and turned his head to one side.


    The next scene that made her more heart broken happened. A car drove by. The water on the roadside was very deep. When the car passed quickly, it splashed huge water.


    The man whirled around the girl in his arms, and all the rain splashed on his back.


    Ye Shuang shook her fist. "Elder martial brother, I heard that Lord Xiao has a fiancee. What''s going on?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ran Tengxiao felt the tender and delicate body in his arms. A faint fragrance seemed to float into the tip of his nose, which seemed to have the magical effect of paralyzing nerves. He felt his whole body soft, and a stream of blood gas rushed straight to the tianlinggai from the soles of his feet along the meridians, so that his hand falling on the girl''s waist trembled gently.


    Is this what my cousin called jialanxiang?


    Sure enough, the fragrance is strange. I forget the customs when I smell it.


    When he was shaking, the girl in her arms stepped back, stood in the rain and gave him a faint look.


    The clear and calm eyes, like a basin of cold water, poured it over his head, and instantly woke him up.


    "Sorry, it''s a little abrupt." Ran Tengxiao quickly restrained the mood in his eyes and changed back to the gentle and unrestrained young master.


    "You go, I''ll go back by myself." The mirror turned and disappeared into the rain. Xian Xiu''s back moved away and soon disappeared.


    Ran Tengxiao stood in place until the girl''s back could no longer be seen. He looked down at his hand.


    He raised his finger on the tip of his nose and sniffed gently.


    The orchid has a dark fragrance, and the beauty is as quiet as a dream.


    Mirror, mirror, which side is the real you?


    Let me lift your mask myself.


    Ran Tengxiao smiled, turned to the car and said calmly, "let''s go and see our Mr. Gu."


    The rain seems to be falling harder.

 Chapter 211

    "Mr. ran, wait a minute. I''ll answer the phone." Gu Qingshan walked aside with his mobile phone.


    Ran Tengxiao poured a cup of tea and sipped it gently while looking at the rain outside the window.


    The scenery of the teahouse is very good. It''s quiet, elegant and antique. It''s easy to relax.


    The tea mist was dense, and the faint fragrance of tea could not cover up the faint fragrance. It was the effect of meditation, but it made him feel irritable for no reason.


    The porcelain cup was a little hot, but his fingertips could not feel the slightest heat, only the boundless coolness.


    Her body was as cold as ice, more piercing than the cold wind gradually entering winter.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at his fingertips in a daze.


    Then he heard Gu Qingshan''s uncontrollable roar outside the door: "What are you talking about? Li Yaru, you and your cousin''s family are going to kill me. Bullying outside under my banner will offend everyone. Now I have to wipe my ass when I hit and run? Don''t you stop killing me? You''d better pray that no one will die and let her turn herself in as soon as possible. The law can be lighter, or you''ll wait for the rest of your life to deliver food to her Come on. "


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes. The car accident just happened at the intersection has something to do with Gu Qingshan?


    Gu Qingshan came in again, his face more ugly than before, "sorry, Mr. ran, where did we just say? Continue."


    Ran Tengxiao took a sip of tea and said, "what difficulties did Mr. Gu encounter?"


    Gu Qingshan''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s okay... It''s okay. Let''s have tea."


    "I heard that Mr. Gu''s cousin is a famous painter. He is best at landscape painting and a generation of traditional Chinese painting masters. It happens that my aunt is going to have a birthday and wants to send her a painting. I wonder if Mr. Gu can help ask for a master''s masterpiece. The price will certainly not let the master work in vain."


    Gu Qingshan''s face stiffened. Now when he mentioned the Liyang family, he was full of resentment. It was all the good things made by Li Yaru. Under his banner, he held out Liyang, a famous and famous master, and collected money everywhere. They accounted for all the benefits, and the black pot was all his back.


    "What? Won''t Mr. Gu give me this face?"


    "No, Mr. Ran''s face is naturally to be given, but Li Yang and his hand are injured and can''t draw for the time being, which may disappoint Mr. ran."


    "That''s a pity." Ran Tengxiao sighed.


    "Gu Qingshan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead." I don''t know if Mr. ran agreed to the matter we discussed before? "


    "You say the shareholders of the horse club, I really don''t count."


    Gu Qingshan frowned. After the horse race, he found that the horse club was really promising, fatter than he thought.


    If ran Tengxiao disagrees, he has plenty of ways to hold him.


    "What does Mr. ran mean?"


    As far as he knows, the horse racing club is the property of the ran family. Ran Tengxiao is the speaker of this generation. Can no one listen to what he says?


    Is it ran Qing? This woman is not worried.


    No matter how powerful the ran family is in his eyes, it is just a local snake. Can a snake be comparable to a Jiaolong?


    And he wants to fly in the sky.


    Although he was afraid of the ran family, he also looked down on the ran family. Ran Bowen was fine when he was alive. After ran Bowen died, generation after generation was not as good as generation. Ran Tengxiao was too young to support such a big stall.


    Ran Tengxiao couldn''t see the contempt in Gu Qingshan''s eyes. He picked up the tea cup, covered the sneer from the corners of his lips, took a sip slowly, and then slowly said, "another major shareholder of the horse club is Miss Mingjing."


    Gu Qingshan''s heart jumped suddenly and looked up quietly, "mirror?"


    When did the two hook up? Why is there no wind at all?


    This bright mirror is really powerful. Jiangzhou''s big and small tycoons, political and business celebrities have something to do with her. I thought the ran family was the last pure land, but I didn''t expect to escape.


    "Yes, speaking of Marseille''s great success this year, Miss Mingjing has contributed a lot. She is now the second largest shareholder of the Jockey Club. I don''t count."


    "This..." Gu Qingshan felt a burst of dark anger at the bottom of his heart.


    This mirror has a good relationship with Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Jiang is also a guest of honor and Shen Zhou''s sister. Her relationship is complex and her contacts extend in all directions. Unfortunately, his family just offended the master in his name.


    If you can draw this one over... Gu Qingshan pondered for a moment and made up his mind secretly.


    Ran Tengxiao secretly observed the look of the man opposite and sneered with disdain.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Qingshan''s car disappeared into the rain. Ran Tengxiao stood under the eaves, looking at the gurgling rain behind his hands.


    Ye Jian came to him quietly: "Xiao Ye, I understand. Mrs. Gu''s sister-in-law drove into a man and hit and run."


    After a pause, Ye Jian said, "coincidentally, this woman just came out of school. Her daughter clashed with Miss Mingjing''s sister. She bullied the headmaster to fire Miss Mingjing''s sister..."


    Ye Jian quickly explained it again, "... Feng Qianqian ran into someone and escaped. Miss Mingjing passed by and saved someone. It''s really a good play in the cycle of cause and effect."


    "Gu Qingshan''s wife is really a good hand at Keng Fu." Ran Tengxiao sneered.


    "More than that, Li Yang''s business is enough for Gu Qingshan to drink a pot. He is too busy for himself. He also has an appetite for Horse Club. How is Xiao master going to deal with it?"


    "It''s time to change this seat." Ran Tengxiao sighed behind his hands.


    Ye Jianxin was so cool that he quickly dropped his head.


    "In recent days, someone has been watching him closely. The old goat is dishonest again." Ran Tengxiao''s fingers behind him turned the jade trigger, and his tone was cold with a shocking cruelty.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing came home in the rain in a bloody suit. Han Suwen was shocked to see her when he opened the door.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    Mingjing smiled: "it''s all right. The blood is someone else''s."


    Han Suwen was even more frightened.


    Mingjing said, "it''s not what you think. There was a car accident on the road. I''ll help you with first aid."


    "Amitabha, I''m scared to death. It was a false alarm." Han Suwen put his hands together and said good-bye to heaven. It was easy to say, "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Miss is kind and kind. The Buddha sees it in her eyes. Miss, I''ll put hot water on it. You should take a hot bath quickly, otherwise you must catch a cold..." Said flustered upstairs.


    Spiegel looked at his cell phone. Shen Zhou and old man Shen called. She replied one by one and comforted with a warm voice.


    Tao Xingxing, Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang all called. Mingjing has been on the way to answer the phone and answer the phone.


    "Miss, the bath water is ready."


    Mingjing hung up Jiang Jinchen''s phone. Then she put down her mobile phone and walked into the bathroom.


    At the same time she closed the bathroom door, the cell phone rang again.


    Mingjing paused. Almost all her relatives and friends who knew her number received a call.


    Except Lin Qing and Zhu Wentao, Mingjing doesn''t want to pay attention to them for the time being.


    Mingjing took off his wet blood clothes, took off his wig and stepped into the bathtub.


    In the steaming heat, she dived into the water. I don''t know how long later, the mirror slowly looked up from the water, and her eyelashes were stained with water droplets, "pattering" into the water.


    The lotus comes out of clear water and is naturally carved. It is not enough to describe the purity and beauty of a girl. Those shining eyes seem to fall into the stars, and the beauty is soul stirring.


    At the moment, in Jingzhou, thousands of miles away, the recording set of "girl idol" is at half-time.


    Several tutors drink water, play with mobile phones, or chat with assistants, but Qu Feitai frowns and seems to be talking to someone, looking a little anxious.


    "Who did you say qufeitai was calling?"


    "I''ve never seen God Qu with such a sad face. Who can have this magic except his sweetheart?"


    "Everyone, look at the news. Something happened to Mingjing. Qu Shen must be worried."


    Today''s news media have no lower limit, regardless of the facts, just exaggerate and attract the eyes, such as the title - Mingjing appeared in blood on the street, and the national goddess did this?


    Or - is it the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature? Let''s see our national goddess.


    At worst, this is the -- does the national goddess virtue deserve?


    The titles are all exaggerated titles that make people misunderstand at first sight. They attract people to come in and say specious words, and then match with the widely circulated mirror to sit in the blood clothes photo outside the rescue room, lifting everyone''s appetite.


    Everyone''s first reaction was that something happened to Mingjing. No media made it clear what happened. I just didn''t say it. I was just trying to impress you.


    The heat was also fried, but it was misunderstood.


    At least Qu Feitai''s first reaction to the news was panic and fear. After calming down quickly, he began to call Mingjing, but Mingjing didn''t answer.


    The young swordsman frowned and his thin lips closed tightly. He only hated why he was far away in Jingzhou. He didn''t know anything thousands of miles away.


    Qu Feitai immediately got up and strode away under everyone''s attention. The deputy director hurried to catch up: "Mr. Qu, the recording is about to start. Where are you going?"


    "Sorry, I have something urgent. Please pause the recording. I will bear all the consequences." He left without turning back. From the hurried pace, there should be something urgent.


    The deputy director was dumbfounded, and the staff, tutors and players were dumbfounded.


    Xu lianer was just discussing this matter with her assistant. She couldn''t believe it: "the rumor can''t be true? He and Spiegel...?"


    The assistant coughed and motioned her to speak carefully.


    Not only does Xu lianer think so, but everyone else thinks so.


    The contestants are young girls. They can''t resist such a tall, handsome and talented top star as qufeitai. They both worship their idols and yearn for him.


    Now his reaction is based on the rumors. He can no longer deceive himself and others. Naturally, some people are happy, some are worried, some are jealous, and some knock CP to take off.


    "The rumor is true. The man our male God likes is the mirror..."


    Everyone heard that their hearts were broken into two petals. Others were OK. If the mirror... The first lady in Jiangzhou, her peerless style, we can''t catch up even by rocket.


    When a person is excellent to the extreme, even jealousy seems so pale and powerless.


    Zhu Xiangxiang pressed down his crazy jealousy at the bottom of his eyes and clenched his fist secretly.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get a look from Qu Feitai, and the mirror could make Qu Feitai lose her attitude and leave everything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror went out of the bathroom, his semi dry hair hung down, wiped his hair with a towel, and sat down in front of the mirror.


    A beautiful figure is reflected in the mirror. Her face is steaming red, her eyes are dense with water mist, and her cold eyebrows give birth to a trace of charming and beautiful.


    The mirror touched his hair for more than half a year and has grown behind his ears.


    The hair is dark like thick ink, which makes the skin more and more frost and snow, and the facial features are exquisite and beautiful.


    Mingjing slept for a while. It was already 4 p.m. and landed outside the window. The sky was gloomy and dark.


    It seems to rain more this autumn.


    The mirror went downstairs to pour water. The whole house was terrible.


    At this time, Xiao Ying went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Sister Wen went to pick up Xiao Wu from school.


    The day after tomorrow, she will go to Jingzhou to participate in the winter camp. In order to make her feel at ease, the school gave her two days off.


    The mirror came out of the kitchen with a water cup and was about to go upstairs when the door bell suddenly rang.


    Mingjing paused. The fingerprint lock doesn''t need a key. It''s not Xiao Ying or sister Wen.


    The mirror went over and looked out through the cat''s eye.


    Why him?


    The bell is still ringing. It seems that the other party keeps pressing until the mirror opens the door.


    Mingjing reluctantly opened the door, and the young man hugged her with cold air. Mingjing waved his palm and paused when he saw the young man mixed with deeply worried eyes.


    It was this stupefied Kung Fu that she was tightly held in her arms by the young man.


    The cold and wet rain came on my face with a faint smell of youth.


    Lost his eyes and confused his heart.

 Chapter 212

    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    The mirror looked at the cloudy rain outside the corridor window, and the cold wind poured back, whistling in the long and narrow corridor.


    The cold air is everywhere, but the boy''s temperature is hot.


    "Qu Feitai." The mirror gave a faint cry.


    The boy locked her tightly with his arms, like a drowning man, firmly grasping the last straw.


    "I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer?" The young man''s tone was somewhat resentful and wronged, as if Mingjing was the one who was sorry for him.


    His voice is so deceptive and his acting skills are so good that he will feel guilty for another person.


    But he faces a mirror.


    It is doomed that there will be no vulgar move.


    "Why are you looking for me?" The cool sound of the mirror is colder than the cold wind. In an instant, it cools the boy''s hot heart.


    "I... I saw the news and said something happened to you. I''m worried about you."


    "I''m fine. Can you let me go?"


    Qu Feitai felt the tenderness in her arms, sighed and reluctantly released her hand slowly.


    He was wet all over and wet the mirror''s clothes. Qu Feitai scratched his head with some embarrassment: "sorry, go and change your clothes."


    The mirror saw that water was dripping from the brim of his hat, and his clothes were soaked. Under the brim was a handsome face carved like a knife and axe. A pair of dark and deep eyes looked straight at her. Deep waves were surging, the brook was soft, the spring wind was soft, and the autumn rain was sad.


    Those are talking eyes.


    Mingjing frowned. She thought the boy was just on a whim. The entertainment industry was busy and narrow his eyes. He should come out soon. Now it seems that she was careless.


    "Go back and don''t come to me again." The bright mirror threw down a word, turned around and closed the door, leaving the drenched qufeitai standing at the door.


    He has a good time. Why waste time on her? Don''t give him any illusions and don''t let him leave misunderstandings.


    The mirror kneels down in front of the Buddha, turns the Buddha beads with his fingertips, and gently droops his eyelashes.


    In a quiet room, sandalwood is faint.


    I don''t know how long later, Mingjing heard Mingchen''s excited voice downstairs: "brother Qu, sit down and I''ll get you a towel..."


    "There are no men''s clothes in our family. By the way, you can find 18 brothers..."


    Qu Feitai''s radar rang instantly. He pretended to be casual and asked, "Eighteen brothers?"


    "Yes, I asked brother 18 to borrow two clothes. Brother Qu, wait for me." Then he jumped out like an arrow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qu Feitai frowned. Who is this eighteen? I seem to know them very well.


    Qu Feitai felt a bad look staring at himself. As soon as he looked up, he saw mingti standing opposite with a straight face. He looked at him and moved away unnaturally.


    "Why are you here?" Mingti asked.


    When she came back from school with Mingchen, she saw Lin Cheng standing on the qufeitai at the door.


    It was a shock to her and a surprise to Mingchen.


    Mingchen called brother Qu one by one and brought people in. She couldn''t control the wild girl at all.


    The second sister is at home, but she closes the qufeitai outside the door. Isn''t the answer obvious enough? The second sister doesn''t want to see this man at all.


    Mingchen, a flower crazy ghost, can''t remember to eat or fight.


    Qu Feitai looked at the little girl with a straight face at a young age. She wanted to learn mirror, but she was too young to help but felt funny.


    "I''m looking for your second sister."


    "Aren''t you a big star? You should be very busy. Besides, my second sister doesn''t want to see you at all. You''d better hurry."


    Mingti thought the man would know himself. Who knows that the other party is so thick skinned and stands still.


    Minty frowned. I''ve never seen such a cheeky man.


    "It''s raining heavily outside and all flights are suspended. How can I go?" The young man sighed and was very pitiful.


    Mingti pursed his lips, "well, you can go when the rain stops."


    Qu Feitai nodded, "OK."


    "Brother Qu, brother Qu, I''m back." Mingchen ran in with his clothes and handed them to Qu Feitai: "brother Qu, go take a bath and change into clean clothes. It''s bad to catch a cold."


    Qu Feitai looked at the little girl''s bright eyes. Her cheeks were bright red because of running. She couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    "Thank you, Mingchen."


    "Brother Qu, go quickly."


    When Qu Feitai entered the bathroom, mingti took Mingchen into the bedroom: "the second sister won''t let him in. Why are you so kind."


    "Of course, because he is brother qu."


    "You... Are just a flower maniac. Aren''t you afraid of your second sister getting angry?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid, but brother Qu is so poor. He came all the way to see his second sister. How can he shut him out? Besides, it''s raining so hard outside. Where can he go? God has the virtue of living well, and the Buddha is merciful to all things. He certainly doesn''t want to see brother Qu suffer. Let alone the second sister, she will agree."


    "Are you stupid? The second sister doesn''t mean that at all. Forget it. I tell you you don''t understand." Mingti found that talking to her was casting pearls before swine. There was nothing serious in her mind except flower crazy men all day.


    Mingchen secretly sticks out her tongue. Why doesn''t she understand? Mingti is a fool.


    Qu Feitai changed into clean clothes and came out. The other party didn''t know who it was. The clothes were black and didn''t even have a trademark. The cuffs and trouser legs were a little short. Everything else was perfect. It seemed that this one was called eighteen. He was fat and thin, but he was at least ten centimeters shorter than him.


    "Wow, brother Qu is so handsome in black." Mingchen exclaimed.


    Qu Feitai picked his eyebrow: "really? Mingchen, brother Qu asked you something."


    "Brother Qu, you ask."


    Qu Feitai looked around and asked in a low voice, "who are the eighteen brothers in your mouth?"


    Mingchen''s eyes turned, cunning and smart: "Eighteen brothers are eighteen brothers."


    Qu Feitai raised his forehead: "I know it''s your 18th brother. I mean, what''s the relationship between him and your second sister?"


    Mingchen covered his mouth and smiled: "brother Qu is jealous."


    Qu Feitai smiled helplessly: "do I have this qualification?"


    "Of course, but brother Qu, don''t worry. Brother 18 won''t rob you of the second sister, because brother 18 is mine. He promised me to marry me when I grow up."


    Mingchen said, standing on tiptoe and patting the shoulder of the flying platform: "brother Qu, come on."


    Qu Feitai took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Are today''s children so precocious?


    At this time, Xiaoying and Han suwenming, who bought vegetables, came back and saw a big man at home. They were very surprised. Mingyi ran over and raised a naive smile: "you''re brother Qu, aren''t you? The third sister talks about you every day."


    Qu Feitai smiled and touched the little girl''s head: "are you little five?"


    "Yes, yes, brother Qu knows me." The little girl nodded like mashing garlic. She was very cute.


    Xiaoying suddenly screamed and pointed to the qufeitai with trembling fingers: "you... Are you a big star qufeitai?"


    The star of the entertainment industry, super top class, how can she appear at home? Isn''t she dreaming?


    Han Suwen frowned and seemed to remember who the man was. She looked at the second floor. Unlike Xiao Ying, she asked gently and politely, "are you miss''s friend?"


    Mingchen solved the embarrassment of Qu Feitai, jumped out and said, "he came to see his second sister, but it rained heavily outside and couldn''t go, so he might stay here for one night tonight."


    There are girls at home. It''s inconvenient for him to live here. Qu Feitai hurriedly said, "no, my house is opposite. I just forgot to take my key. I''ll book a hotel nearby in the evening."


    Mingchen said excitedly, "aren''t we neighbors? We can see brother Qu every day."


    Xiao Ying asked excitedly, "Mr. Qu, didn''t you watch the news? The staff of the" girl idol "program revealed that you left everyone in the middle of the recording. Many people on the Internet scolded you for playing big cards, and others revealed that you were... Just... Because of our young lady."


    Xiao Ying has heard this rumor for a long time and always thinks it''s a fantasy. Unexpectedly, it''s true.


    What happiness can be compared to your own CP.


    Han Suwen and Mingchen mingti both looked at Qu Feitai in surprise.


    There was such an inside story.


    The stars appear in Mingchen''s eyes. Is it called a red face with a red crown? It''s too romantic and emotional.


    Qu Feitai frowned. He didn''t care so much at that time. Now he doesn''t regret coming, even if he pays more for it.


    After looking at the mobile phone, the flight mode was not adjusted back. When it was adjusted back, Huang Chao called one by one, and Qu Feitai turned off directly.


    This variety show wantonly hypes his name. It should also take this opportunity to give them a warning.


    "Xiao Ying, it''s getting late. Let''s go cook. There are guests tonight and cook more dishes." Han Suwen broke the awkward atmosphere.


    Looking at Qu Feitai, he asked, "does Mr. Qu like fish or meat?"


    Qu Feitai said, "I''m a vegetarian."


    Han Suwen glanced at him and nodded, "OK."


    Han Suwen pulls Xiaoying, who is still infatuated with flowers, into the kitchen.


    "Brother Qu, will you sing to me?"


    Who would refuse the request of a beautiful and lovely little girl? Qu Feitai asked, "do you have any musical instruments at home?"


    "There is an electronic organ." Mingchen ran to the bedroom and pulled out a half person high electronic piano. Qu Feitai hurried to help.


    "This electronic organ was drawn by lottery when Aunt Wen was engaged in activities in the mall, but I can''t play it. I can only eat ash in the corner."


    Qu Feitai looked at the electronic organ, smiled, touched the key and turned it on.


    Qu Feitai asked, "what song do you want to hear?"


    "White." Mingchen said without hesitation.


    When the young man sat in the chair, he saw his hands on the keys of the piano. His fingers were slender and very beautiful. It was like an elf dancing. Suddenly, beautiful piano music flowed out and penetrated the whole room.


    Xiao Ying poked out a head from the kitchen, looked at the sitting teenager and exclaimed, "only Qu Shen can play the electronic piano out of the piano."


    I can hear the live performance of the song god. I''ll die without regret.


    When the boy began to sing the first sentence, even the straight faced mingti couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and suddenly looked up.


    In her eyes, the man who beat up his second sister was very annoying. Even if he was handsome, rich and powerful, he was never worthy of his second sister.


    At the last concert, she realized for the first time why this man attracted the crazy love of so many fans. He sang affectionately and selflessly on the shining stage. He was a star in the distant sky. The fans under the stage were ordinary people looking up at the stars on the ground, which was a distance she could not catch up with in her whole life.


    At this time, the teenager sat in front of her, without the scream of mountain and tsunami, exquisite lighting and makeup, and top audio equipment.


    A man, a cheap electronic organ, sang the high level of the concert.


    People all over the world say that this white dress is written for the second sister. She used to scoff at it. Now she listens to the young man''s clear and clean song, and a picture of beauty is slowly unfolded in front of her.


    This is his truly commendable talent. His affection is not in his eyes, body and language.


    In the lyrics between the lines, in the tender song, in every gentle and melodious sigh.


    Mingti was stunned.


    She seemed a little moved.


    The song and the sound of the piano came from downstairs. The mirror opened his eyes and looked at the eyes of the Buddha.


    "From love to worry, from love to fear, from the lover, worry free and fear free."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 213

    "Brother Qu, you sing very well. It''s better than at the last concert."


    Qu Feitai looked at the direction of the second floor and said with a smile, "do you want to learn the electronic piano?"


    Mingchen nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I want to learn."


    "Come here, I''ll teach you."


    "Brother Qu will teach me to play the piano himself." Mingchen jumped up from the sofa excitedly.


    Qu Feitai taught seriously, and Mingchen studied very seriously. She was smart. Basically, she remembered it after Qu Feitai taught it once, and she could simply play a song in a short time.


    Qu Feitai was surprised; "You learn the piano faster than I did. You have a lot of talent."


    Mingchen said with a smile, "thanks for your praise, brother Qu. I can''t compare with you."


    Qu Feitai touched her head and said with a gentle smile, "don''t belittle yourself. You are very powerful. If you want to learn musical instruments, I recommend a professional teacher to teach you. You are very talented in this regard."


    "Really? But I just want brother Qu to teach me."


    Qu Feitai frowned: "this..."


    Mingchen pulled the sleeve of Qu Feitai and said like a spoiled child, "brother Qu, you are so talented. There is no more powerful teacher in the world. No one is worthy to teach me except you."


    Qu Feitai just said not to belittle herself, so she blew it. Qu Feitai was amused by her.


    However, he was still embarrassed and said, "although I like you very much, I am too busy to teach you. Most importantly, your second sister should not agree..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say whether you are willing to accept me or not."


    Qu Feitai said with a smile, "of course. You''re so smart. You''ll do well no matter what you do. It''s an honor to have you in the music world in the future."


    Mingchen Jiao hummed, "brother Qu, as long as you are willing to teach me, I will study hard. As for the second sister, I will."


    Mingchen sneaks into Mingjing''s room and sees Mingjing kneeling on a futon. Her back is motionless and moves over carefully.


    "Second sister..."


    The bright mirror didn''t open his eyes and gave a faint "um".


    "Second sister, brother Qu said I have a talent for music and want to teach me music. He is so powerful that he will be the most powerful teacher in the world, and I also want to learn. Second sister, can you promise me..." Mingchen said that and lowered his head honestly.


    After a long silence, when Mingchen''s nervous heart was about to jump out, she heard Mingjing''s gentle voice, "do you really want to learn?"


    Mingchen thought carefully and said firmly, "yes, second sister, I really want to learn."


    Mingjing nodded, "OK."


    Mingchen raised her eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect that the second sister would agree. She was ready to cry, make trouble and hang herself. The onion water was ready and the crying intention was brewing. As long as the second sister said no, she could cry immediately.


    Mingjing is a good word. All the emotions brewing by Mingchen are like a flood discharged from the gate.


    "Er... Second sister, don''t you like brother Qu?" Mingchen asked tentatively.


    Mingjing said faintly: "one yard to one yard, he is talented, serious and responsible. He will be a good teacher. If you really like music and want to gain something in this industry, he is the only choice."


    "Second sister, it''s very kind of you. I love you." Mingchen rushes over excitedly and holds the mirror.


    The mirror remained unmoved. "Remember what you said today."


    Mingchen flew down from the second floor like a bird just released from the cage: "brother Qu, my second sister agreed, she agreed."


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows in surprise and soon laughed.


    Qu Feitai has self-knowledge. Mingjing does this not because of him, but for Mingchen''s hobby and future.


    But it is a good signal for qufeitai.


    Mingti glanced at the excited Mingchen and snorted coldly, "just because you''ve been fishing for three days and drying your net for two days, it''s so hard to learn music. I see how long you can last."


    Mingchen pinches his waist with both hands and spits out his tongue playfully: "you are jealous that I have brother Qu as a teacher. Who makes you have no talent for music, hehe."


    Mingtibai glanced at her and turned to go out.


    Han Suwen came out with a plate: "it''s time for dinner. Where are you going, mingti?"


    "Don''t eat. I''m full of gas. I''ll find my eighteenth brother."


    "Just in time, you can send the rice to eighteen, which saves me a trip." Han Suwen puts forward a large insulated bucket from the kitchen and hands it to mingti.


    "I''ve cooked more dinner tonight. You can eat with eighteen."


    Mindy flung the door away with the insulation bucket.


    "Brother Qu, ignore her. She''s so awkward. Let''s eat." Mingchen takes Qu Feitai and sits at the table.


    Eight dishes and one soup are extremely rich.


    Five people eat, including two children, which is really extravagant.


    "Mr. Qu, I''m in a hurry. I can only prepare these. Don''t dislike them."


    Qu Feitai said gently, "sister Wen, I will be Mingchen''s teacher in the future. I will teach her to learn music. We will meet often. Don''t be polite to me. Just call me Xiaoqu."


    "Well, Mingchen is really lucky." Han Suwen smiled.


    Xiaoying secretly squeezed her eyes at Mingchen. Yes, you recognized Qu Feitai as a teacher without saying a word.


    Mingchen is proud of her chest. She must study hard and not lose brother Qu''s face.


    "Eighteen brothers." Mingti unlocked the door and said, "I''ll bring you dinner."


    I saw a rope hanging from the ceiling of the empty living room. The boy hung upside down on the rope like a bat. He heard the girl''s voice, turned in mid air and landed lightly.


    "Wow..." Mingti couldn''t help exclaiming, "how powerful."


    Eighteen eyes fell on the thermos bucket in mingti''s hand and swallowed it.


    Mingti immediately opened the heat preservation bucket. "Aunt Wen made braised fish and lion''s head tonight. They are your favorite food."


    Mingti looked at the boy across the street with his hands on his cheeks and muttered, "eighteen, Mingchen found a qufeitai to learn music. She found the direction of life, but what should I learn?"


    At eighteen, I ate quietly and turned a deaf ear to her words.


    Mingti''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother 18, will you teach me martial arts? I want to learn martial arts. I''ll become very powerful in the future and protect my second sister."


    Eighteen meal action paused, looked up at her, and then continued to eat.


    "Brother 18, you teach me martial arts. You''re my master. I''ll send you delicious food every day. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, OK, brother 18."


    The little girl was as charming as Mingchen. Eighteen got goose bumps. She swallowed and said, "learning kung fu is very hard and tired."


    Mingti proudly raised his eyebrows: "I''m not like Mingchen''s delicate bag. I want to learn martial arts and become a very powerful person. Others can no longer bully me. I also want to protect my second sister, Mingchen and Xiaowu."


    Eighteen looked at the firm light in the little girl''s eyes, swallowed a lion''s head and said, "didn''t your second sister teach you?"


    Mingti was confused: "my second sister is very weak. How can I master martial arts? She taught me Zen Sutra and Buddhism, but now I have returned to the secular world. I don''t have to listen to my second sister anymore. Brother 18, I just tell you these words. In fact, I don''t like learning Buddhism at all. I hate the Buddhist Sutra that my second sister asked me to recite since I was a child, but I''m afraid of disrespect to the Buddha."


    Since she was a child, she has a stuffy character and likes to hold many words in her heart, except for the 18. This young man with few words but very clean eyes is a good listener and it is easy to talk to him.


    Eighteen frowned. The younger martial sister who grew up together didn''t know how deep the mirror was hidden.


    Eighteen nodded, "you can learn kung fu from me, but my ugly words are ahead. You can''t give up halfway. This road is hard for you to imagine. It''s still time for you to go back."


    "I''m not afraid of hardship or fatigue. Brother 18, I''m ready."


    Eighteen dropped his chopsticks and suddenly grabbed mingti''s hand. Mingti was surprised. Eighteen''s eyes were clean and clear without any distractions. She was surprised.


    Eighteen fingers went up along her meridians and touched the shoulder, back and clavicle. Mingti sat quietly and dared not move.


    "Brother 18, what are you doing?"


    "Soft muscles and bones are good materials for practicing martial arts. What else does your second sister usually teach you besides Buddhist scriptures?"


    Mingti thought for a moment and said, "my second sister has taught us Baduanjin since I was a child. She said it can strengthen our body and prolong our life. My eldest sister Mingchen and Xiaowu practice together."


    However, the eldest sister Mingchen likes to be lazy. She catches fish for three days and dries the net for two days. She practices on time every day.


    "That''s it. Your second sister has laid the foundation for you. It''s easy to build a house again."


    Mingti didn''t understand, "so is the baduan brocade taught me by my eighteenth brother and second sister very powerful?"


    "Almost. Today we''ll start with the Zama step. This is the basic skill of practicing the footwall. You''ll practice for two hours a day in the future."


    Mingti sighed, accepted her fate and began to pose. Eighteen corrected her posture, flew up the rope, coiled on the rope like a snake, intertwined her legs, and hung upside down in a strange posture.


    Time passed silently. Eighteen opened her eyes. The girl still maintained her original posture. Her face was ferocious because of pain, but she didn''t move from beginning to end.


    Eighteen raised her eyebrows in surprise. The girl has a firm mind and good physical quality. She is really a genius for practicing martial arts.


    Eighteen put his arms in his hands and said, "it''s time. Go back and come back tomorrow."


    Mingti held on for another 30 seconds. Then he sat on the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Seeing that 18 was still hanging on the rope, he asked curiously, "brother 18, you won''t sleep like this at night?"


    Eighteen did not answer her and seemed to be asleep.


    Minty limped away.


    "Minty, aren''t you beaten?" Seeing that mingti walks like a duck, Mingchen laughs and falls on the sofa.


    "Where''s your brother Qu?" Mingti''s eyes turned around and didn''t see the flying platform.


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "We don''t have a place to live. He went to a hotel. You haven''t told me how you became like this. Won''t you become the sandbag of brother 18?"


    Mingtibai glanced at her, didn''t bother to explain to her, and went upstairs to find the mirror.


    Mingti knocked at the door: "second sister..."


    "Enter."


    Mingti pushes open the door and goes in. The mirror is taking notes while reading. Mingti goes over and takes a look. It''s all formula symbols. Her head is going to faint.


    "Second sister, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes."


    "I... I learned Kung Fu from my 18th brother. Do you... Agree?"


    Mingjing took the pen in his hand and looked up at her: "have you agreed?"


    "Of course, brother 18 agreed. He said I have excellent bones and am very suitable for practicing martial arts."


    The mirror nodded: "just like it yourself, but remember not to give up halfway."


    "I know. By the way, second sister, are you going to Jingzhou the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well, the flight will arrive at 8 a.m. the day after tomorrow."


    "Well... I wish the second sister a pleasant journey, successfully won the gold medal and entered the national team."


    She has checked on the Internet before. CMO gold medal is qualified to be escorted to famous universities. She can do it with the strength of her second sister.


    "For a few days when I''m not at home, you and Mingchen Xiaowu need to listen to sister Wen. Call me if you have something."


    "Don''t worry, second sister. I''ll take good care of them."


    Mingti hesitated and wanted to ask about Mingjing Li Yu. The school heard that Li Yu was going to drop out of school. At first, everyone could be fooled by Mingchen, and then think about it carefully.


    Everyone guessed that she and Mingchen''s family were more powerful and forced Li Yu to drop out of school. She and Mingchen didn''t admit it. Now they are more famous in school. Even the teachers in grade three know their names.

 Chapter 214

    Mingjiao leaves in advance, and Mingjing''s mobile phone rings.


    The song of qufeitai has been echoing in the silent room. It seems that when the mirror doesn''t answer, it keeps ringing.


    "Miss Mingjing... This is Gu Qingshan. Do you have time now?"


    The bright mirror looked at the night scene outside the window: "sorry, Mr. Gu, I have to rest."


    "Excuse me, Miss Mingjing. I''ll wait for you at Yayuan at eight o''clock tomorrow night. Please come."


    Mingjing hung up and received a call from Shen Zhou.


    "I''ve settled the rumors spread on the Internet. Gu Qingshan, you don''t have to worry. Mr. Shen has his own way." Shen Zhou''s gentle voice came quietly from his mobile phone, as if it could calm all the turbulence and unrest.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "What''s more polite with big brother? Have a rest early. Come back tomorrow to see Dad. He misses you."


    "OK, brother, let''s have an early rest."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Zhou''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Shen Ke said, "Gu Qingshan asked Miss Ya Yuan to meet at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. By the way, Gu Qingshan met ran Tengxiao this afternoon. I don''t know what they plotted to talk about. Is it related to miss."


    "Ran Tengxiao? His hand is long enough." The ran family has always been a thorn, and Mr. Shen wants to uproot it. However, it is difficult for the ran to soar into the sky and not slip away from the autumn, and its forces are intertwined.


    What does he want to do in collusion with Gu Qingshan?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen''s villa is very ordinary from the outside. It''s hard to believe that Shen Zhou''s worth will live in this seemingly insignificant villa.


    All the open space in the yard has been reclaimed into a vegetable garden, full of melons, fruits and vegetables. Mingjing enters the gate. Old man Shen is busy building a greenhouse for his vegetables.


    Mingjing put down his things and went to help. Old Shen looked up and saw Mingjing happy. "I haven''t seen my father for a few days, you heartless girl."


    "I''m here. Go and have a rest. I''ll take it."


    "My bones itch when I rest. I feel comfortable when I work. I just live a hard life and can''t enjoy happiness."


    "To bear hardships and enjoy happiness depends on what you think. Some people have fun in hardships, while others are rich but are plagued with diseases. Everything depends on their mentality."


    "You have a point. The old man likes to listen. Ha ha, don''t be busy. Let''s have tea and chat. It''s too cold outside. You can''t wear so thin." Old man Shen couldn''t help but pull the mirror into the living room.


    The housekeeper brought in the things brought by the mirror. Old man Shen took a look: "so many, my old man can''t eat all eight mouths. It''s costing you again."


    It is Cordyceps sinensis and Codonopsis pilosula in the snow. They are all extremely valuable traditional Chinese medicine.


    Mingjing gave old man Shen a pulse, nodded and said, "these are warm and tonic things. I teach sister-in-law Zhang to make medicinal meals. You can eat them on time every day to ensure a long life."


    "Ha ha." Old man Shen laughed heartily and patted the back of the mirror''s hand. "I don''t want to live a long life. As long as I can see my grandson''s birth and your marriage with my own eyes, I''ll be satisfied."


    Mingjing smiled slightly, got up and said, "what would dad like to eat at noon? I cook myself."


    Old man Shen smiled even more and couldn''t close his mouth: "the old man has a blessing in mouth."


    When Mingjing was cooking, she taught sister-in-law Zhang how to mix medicinal herbs and how to make medicinal meals. Sister-in-law Zhang wrote down one by one and couldn''t help saying, "Miss, you know so much. Since you came home, the old man smiled every day. He likes your daughter and shows off with the old men next door every day. Those old men leave angrily every day."


    Mingjing thought of the picture and smiled.


    At noon, Shen Zhou and Shen Ke came back. Shen Ke was followed by a young man. Seeing old Shen, he immediately smiled and shouted, "Grandpa Shen, I''ve come to see you."


    "Xiaojizi, it''s you. You haven''t come home for some time. You''ve grown tall again. It''s good. The longer you grow, the more energetic you are."


    Zhao Heng smiled, "is the mirror coming, too?"


    "She''s cooking in the kitchen. How do you know Mingjing?"


    "We are the students of the Olympic Games class. Tomorrow I will go to Jingzhou to participate in CMO with Mingjing. Only five people in the whole province will be admitted. Mingjing and I are among them."


    Old man Shen smiled more happily, holding Zhao Zhen''s hand, "what an excellent child."


    Looking at Shen Ke, he said, "your nephew is really good."


    Shen Ke said with a smile, "you can''t boast about this boy. Look, this tail is going to rise to the sky."


    "Uncle, you are so prejudiced against me that you won''t talk to your adults. I''ll go to the mirror." Zhao Xuan turned and ran into the kitchen.


    Old man Shen smiled and stared at Zhao''s back: "ah Ke, how old is Xiao''s son this year?"


    Shen replied honestly, "I''m one year older than Miss Mingjing. I''ll be eighteen soon."


    Old man Shen nodded: "good, good."


    When Shen Zhou saw the old man''s meaningful smile, he knew what idea he was playing at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t have a good way: "Dad, if you''re really busy, I''ll report a tour group for you. Go out for a tour."


    "No, hum, old man, I''m not going anywhere until I have my grandson."


    Shen Zhou had a headache and went to the study with Shen Ke.


    Old man Shen went around the kitchen door and saw two young people talking and laughing, nodding with satisfaction.


    Walking aside, old man Shen took out his mobile phone, put on his reading glasses, found a number and dialed it out.


    The other party quickly connected and said excitedly, "Uncle Shen, this is the first time you have taken the initiative to call me."


    Old man Shen lowered his voice: "keep a low profile. Let''s keep a low profile. I have something to ask you."


    "Don''t mention one, that is, ten or a hundred. I''ll do it for you through fire and water." The other party said very frankly.


    "Well, Mingjing, tomorrow I''m going to Jingzhou to take the exam of what I admire."


    "CMO, isn''t it? I watched the news at the math summer camp. Uncle Shen, your daughter is really great. All the people who can get in are people with superior IQ. My niece can''t get in the tutorial class of the gold medal coach every day."


    Mao Nana''s flattery flattered old man Shen.


    "Mingjing is not familiar with Jingzhou. She is a little girl. I don''t trust her. Jingzhou is your territory. Take care of her for me at that time. Don''t let others bully her."


    "Uncle Shen, don''t worry. It''s all on me. I just helped you and returned the favor. Do you want to help me, too?"


    Old man Shen was happy: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll create opportunities for you. Just whether you can grasp it depends on your ability."


    Mao Nana said happily, "thank you, uncle Shen. Don''t worry. I''ll call you dad soon. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone touch her."


    Old man Shen smiled, "the most powerful thing about you girl is this mouth. Your efforts to coax me are used on Shen Zhou. Why can''t I worry about holding a grandson."


    "Alas, Shen Zhou doesn''t eat my suit at all. What kind does he like?"


    Old man Shen thought, "he likes gentle, artistic women..."


    He seems to be remembering, and his voice gradually becomes a little vague: "it''s best to have willow eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, goose egg face and cherry mouth. When he smiles, there are two pear vortices..."


    "Then I can only go to cosmetic surgery..."


    "Don''t be discouraged. There are thousands of men in the world. If we can''t, let''s change. Why do we have to hang on a crooked neck tree?"


    Mao Nana muttered, "Uncle Shen, do you still want to have grandchildren?"


    Old man Shen was silent. In order to have a grandson, he didn''t want his old face.


    "Uncle Shen, is the woman you said with a pear vortex in her smile the one Shen Zhou can''t forget? Is she dead or..."


    "Oh, old man, I have a headache. Don''t say it first. I''ll take medicine." He hung up the phone neatly.


    Mao Nana angrily threw her mobile phone on the bed and looked at it in the mirror.


    I couldn''t help crying.


    Liu Mei, Feng Yan, goose egg face and cherry mouth are gentle and artistic. She smiles with two pear vortices. She doesn''t touch any of them.


    No, she must grasp Shen Zhou''s heart.


    Mao Nana called out, "help me make an appointment with the best plastic surgeon."


    Because of the mirror, she can get such important information from old man Shen. It seems that she must win over this little sister-in-law.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The atmosphere at the lunch table was very harmonious and peaceful, and the craftsmanship of the mirror needless to say.


    Zhao Heng didn''t say a word. He just ate with his head down. It looked like a hungry ghost. Shen didn''t see it at all.


    He doesn''t know this disgraceful nephew.


    Zhao Zhen thought, this is a meal cooked by Mingjing himself. How many people want to eat but can''t eat it. One bite is less.


    Old man Shen was so happy that he kept putting food for Zhao and Mingjing. Seeing that Zhao ate so quickly, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "slow down. No one robbed you."


    "Grandpa Shen, have you seen the two phases of three meals a day attended by Mingjing? When I saw it, I was greedy for her ramen. I ran all the Ramen restaurants in Jiangzhou in those days. Unfortunately, I still don''t know what Mingjing''s Ramen tastes. I''m lucky to taste it today." Zhao Heng drank the soup contentedly.


    "This is the best Ramen I''ve ever eaten in the world."


    Old man Shen said with a smile, "I''ve looked back and forth more than ten times. I ordered Ramen this noon."


    "Thanks to Grandpa Shen." Zhao Xuan''s eyes turned: "Grandpa Shen, can I often come to rub rice in the future?"


    Shen Ke said with a straight face, "Zhao Heng, don''t push an inch."


    Old man Shen waved his hand: "don''t yell at him, little bastard. Come as soon as you want in the future. Take the Shen family as your own family. It''s only lively when there are many people."


    When he got master Shen''s golden words, Zhao Heng glanced proudly at the Shen guest opposite.


    During the whole journey, only Mingjing and Shen Zhou didn''t speak. They adhered to the excellent habit of eating and sleeping.


    After dinner, Shen Zhou said, "Mingjing, can you play chess?"


    Mingjing smiled: "it''s OK."


    Shen Zhou said, "how about playing chess with brother?"


    It rained all day yesterday. It''s clear today. The sun hangs high in the afternoon and shines lazily on the earth.


    A chessboard was placed in the yard. The mirror and Shen Zhou sat opposite each other. Old man Shen, Shen Ke and Zhao Zhen watched from the wall.


    The sunshine sprinkled on the body, warm, accompanied by the breeze, sent the rose fragrance next door.


    "Shen Zhou, I tell you, you can let your sister order. If you dare to bully her, I won''t beat you." Old man Shen sat next to Mingjing with his Mazar, as if in an array with Mingjing.


    Shen Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Mingjing said with a smile: "Dad, don''t embarrass big brother. The chess game is like a battlefield. Letting the son is disrespect for the opponent."


    "This is the wind of a great general." Shen Zhou smiled and nodded.


    Zhao Zhen stands behind Mingjing and Shen Ke stands behind Shen Zhou, three to two, but Shen Zhou is opposite. Zhao Zhen touches his chin. He has seen Shen Zhou play chess with Shen Ke. Mingjing is so young that he may not be an opponent.


    Zhao Xuan rolled up his sleeves and was admitted to CMO. His IQ must be not low. Combined with two smart heads, he should have a greater chance of winning Shen Zhou.


    The mirror goes down first, and Shen Zhou follows it.


    Old man Shen likes playing chess. He is not interested in this black-and-white go. He was sleepy in a moment.


    With the deepening of the chess game, the two parties were calm, and Zhao Heng and Shen Ke, who stood behind them watching chess, were not calm.


    "This son should fall on the fourteenth of July. No, he will be surrounded by his white son, or on the eighteenth of July..."


    With Zhao''s murmur, a sunspot was caught between the fingertips of the mirror and landed in an inconspicuous position.


    "Oh," said Zhao, how did you fall into the trap? I forgot to remind you just now. "


    Shen Zhou suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the bright mirror. His eyes were surprised.

 Chapter 215

    Old man Shen was annoyed by the noise. "Little prick, you are a real gentleman. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Heng smiled.


    Shen Ke said in a low voice, "Miss, can''t you see that this is a trap? Or did you jump in on purpose?"


    Shen Zhou picked his eyebrows and settled down calmly.


    Indeed, as the mirror said, the chess game is like a battlefield. Only from the early stage can the chess game be regarded as a real fight.


    The swords and swords in the chess game are invisible to the naked eye, but their lethality is fatal.


    Gradually, Shen Zhou sweated on his forehead, frowned more and more tightly, and fell more and more slowly. He didn''t drop a child until the last ten minutes.


    On the other side of the mirror, the clouds are light and the wind is light, the smile is melodious, and there is even leisure to drink tea.


    Shen Zhou seemed to make a decision, and "pa" fell a son.


    Mingjing smiled: "brother, it''s good to be outcast and compete for the first. He keeps making decisions and is in chaos. Now the chess road is smooth and the dead road turns to life."


    This requires a clear mind. At this time, many people often can''t get rid of the frame of local interests, so that they get deeper and deeper until they can''t get back to heaven.


    Good. That''s how you feel.


    Shen Zhou took a deep look at the mirror. She must have studied the art of war thoroughly. In this battlefield, she was able to fall into a trap on purpose at the beginning. She took a drastic move to occupy important places, which made him lose several children. At the same time, she must also know how to figure out her psychology, avoid the truth and avoid the falsehood, and lay one trap after another. When he was proud to see through the other party''s trap, As everyone knows, he has fallen into a real trap, which is her real horror. He feels like a frog cooked by her in warm water. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Greed won''t win, bright mirror. Big brother is convinced to lose."


    Human nature is greedy. This is the truth he learned in the chess game. Some people get 20 eyes, but they don''t want to see the other party surround 10 eyes. The greedy wolf will eventually drag people into a bottomless abyss.


    But Mingjing has a clear chess path, not arrogant and impetuous, just like herself. He is convinced that he lost this chess.


    "How did you win?" Zhao Heng is still in a muddle.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "brother, how about another game?"


    Unfortunately, Shen Zhou answered the phone. The company had something important to deal with and left soon.


    Zhao Xuan sat opposite the mirror and said, "let''s go."


    Shen Ke patted him on the shoulder before leaving: "you can''t catch up with Mingjing''s current level after ten years of practice."


    Zhao Zhen didn''t believe in this evil. He worked hard and gradually sweat all over his forehead.


    On the other side, drinking tea with Mingjing and chatting with old man Shen are very leisurely and comfortable.


    Old man Shen snorted, "I don''t think this boy is very clever. He''s far from you." He shook his head in disappointment.


    The mirror laughed: "it''s good." At least it''s making progress.


    In the end, Zhao Heng finally realized that he had been fooled by being a monkey.


    "Mingjing, you... How can you do this? We are still not good friends?"


    "How can you be fooled? It''s obvious that your skills are inferior to others. Don''t be bloody." Old man Shen sniffed.


    At this time, Zhao Zhen finally realized that what his uncle told him before he left was not a lie.


    The level of the mirror, he won''t think about it for the time being.


    Mingjing picked up the pieces on the chessboard with his fingers and said, "your level is good. You should have reported to go class when you were a child."


    Zhao Zhen stared in shock: "do you even know this?"


    "The class mode of go class is rigid, which greatly limits your thinking. The chess path on the chessboard is ever-changing. There is a way to talk on paper and finally feel shallow. You absolutely know that you should practice it and practice it."


    "But no one accompanied me to play chess. My uncle sent me to learn go. At first, I thought it was boring. Later, I gradually fell in love with it. Do you know Xiao Chong? He is the champion of the international go competition. He is a master figure. He is all our idols to learn go. Don''t mention how exciting the championship battle was. By the way, you have such a high level and go to the competition, I think It''s more than enough to get a top three at your level. "


    Old man Shen knocked him on the head with a stick. "What did you say, the top three? As long as the mirror participates, no one will think about the champion. It''s our mirror."


    Zhao Xuan covered his head and giggled: "Grandpa Shen said it''s almost time to sign up. I''ll help you keep an eye on it."


    Mingjing put pieces in the chess box and shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "You can''t waste your chess skills. When you go to the world, kill it all and grow the prestige of our country. In particular, you are so beautiful. Let those foreign devils have a good look. We Chinese people are outstanding and have a large number of talents and blind their dog eyes. Otherwise, I will vomit if I boast about my three-thirds of an Mu every day."


    "There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. Chess is on guard against arrogance and impatience. If it is fierce, fierce and competitive, it has lost the upper hand."


    The girl''s voice is as soft as the spring breeze. Her every move is elegant and calm. The west inclined sun falls on her, accompanied by a light cloud and breeze. It''s not as beautiful as people in the world.


    Zhao Zhen touched his head and muttered, "compared with you, I''m too stupid..."


    Old man Shen hummed, "you know yourself."


    Mingjing stayed at Shen''s house until 5 p.m. before leaving, old Shen took her aside and nagged her for some words before letting her go.


    "This CMO is the real fight. All the experts in the country come together. Alexander, I don''t want any good ranking, as long as I can live safely to the end." Zhao Zhen feels his hair. He has been using his brain too much recently. I don''t know if he can keep his hair.


    Zhao Xuan turned his head and glanced at the girl walking beside him, "but you, I still trust you very much. Ha ha, I''m sure I can enter the national team."


    Mingjing asked, "who is on the list of CMOS in Jiang Province this time?"


    Zhao Xuan broke his fingers: "you and me, song introduction, Xie Zhen and the girl surnamed Liu."


    At the beginning of the training camp, Liu muxue was so impressive that he was arrogant and domineering.


    When the CMO list came out, he finished thinking when he saw the name Liu muxue. This trip to Jingzhou will certainly not be smooth.


    "She won''t deal with you. If she bullies you, Xiao Song and I will support you. However, I asked my uncle about Liu. He often runs outside and is well-informed. The whole town of Liuxian town belongs to the Liu family. This big family is stubborn and keeps all kinds of feudal dross. It''s a headache for the government. Moreover, they ignore the law and just ignore the law He abides by the family rules. Because he has many children and plays an important role in society, he survived unharmed. Up to now, this Liu muxue should be a member of the Liu family. No wonder he can be so unruly. The Liu family, tut tut... "


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "is it the Liu family of Yuehui papermaking?"


    "You know, yes, it''s the Liu family who made Yuehui paper. Yuehui paper, like cicada wings, glowed under the moon. In ancient times, it was a treasure hard to find. It has always been used by the royal family. People who can afford Yuehui paper are also aristocrats of the family. The Liu family made a fortune by the production of Yuehui paper. It''s said that their people are rich, but they live in a corner and no one has seen it In short, the Liu family has firmly held this papermaking process in their hands from generation to generation. Before, when Mr. Shen was working on intangible cultural heritage projects, he personally came to the door to ask for cooperation. Do you know what happened? The Liu family kicked them out with brooms. These stupid barbarians don''t know what they refused. Let them rot in the coffin with their broken paper. "


    Zhao Chen became more and more angry. Shen Zhou was not a guest of honor. He came to the door with a friendly attitude. As a result, he was insulted like that. It was a great humiliation for Shen Zhou.


    "The original intention is to be square and close, and the ingenuity is not confused by fame and wealth. It is pure and great to concentrate on craftsmanship."


    "How dare you praise them? In my opinion, they are a group of stubborn old die hards who are stupid to die."


    The mirror smiled faintly: "Buddhism has a saying that putting your hands together is to gather 100000 forces and control your mind. Nothing can be done. What is missing in this impetuous and utilitarian world is ingenuity. Society is a big family, and the family is a small family. Some people give up their small family for everyone, for greatness, and others give up their small family for purity. Different positions and choices lead to different results. If you He is the son of the head of the Liu clan. He would not think so since he was young. "


    Zhao Zhen thought, "what you said is also reasonable..."


    "Have you ever heard of Liu''s people killing, setting fire and doing evil?"


    Zhao Zhen shook his head.


    "That''s it. The world doesn''t allow you to be maverick. Mediocrity is the best means of self-protection. A big family that has been around for a hundred years naturally knows this kind of social rules. Their family rules will only be more stringent than the law."


    Zhao Zhen was not stupid either, and naturally understood, "but if they go on like this, they will be out of tune with the society sooner or later. What should they do then?"


    Mingjing said as he walked, "they are like a rope twisted into a strand. Their thoughts have been deeply rooted. They need a sober person to reform and innovate. They don''t break or stand up. It''s just that the emergence of this person needs the harmony of time, place and people. It''s very difficult. I think this Liu muxue is very suitable."


    The mirror smiled.


    "What? Liu muxue? She''s so domineering. It''s good not to bully others. You ask her to innovate? Are you kidding?" Zhao Zhen said inconceivably.


    "People tend to believe what their eyes see." Mingjing smiled and shook his head.


    Zhao Zhen also wanted to ask her, but he didn''t want to say more. He was embarrassed to ask again.


    Every time he talks to Mingjing, he can be inspired. He has a different perspective of thinking. It is very novel and can broaden his mind. At least after listening to Mingjing''s words, he thinks of Liu muxue and the Liu family again. He is not so angry at the beginning.


    His mind and vision are more than a little wider. He seems to understand a little.


    "When you look at things, you should not only look at the appearance, but also see the essence through the incense. This is what Buddhism says. Everything is like a dream, like dew and electricity?" Zhao Zhen wondered.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "Vajra Sutra" Cloud: Xu Bodhi, who vows to prove the supreme right consciousness and achieve the Buddha position, should maintain such knowledge, such opinion, such deep belief and analysis, and should not be bound by foreign ministers and nouns and blinded by appearances, just because the truth in our eyes is only the persistent truth in our eyes, and only the world recognized without any difference is the world of knowledge. "


    Zhao Xuan seems to know but not understand.


    The mirror glanced at him, "you still have wisdom..."


    Zhao Zhen quickly covered his hair, "I... I''m not a monk."


    Mingjing smiled and looked at the floating clouds in the sky. His voice was melodious and gentle, floating quietly between heaven and earth: "thousands of mountains are in January, thousands of households are in spring, thousands of mountains have water, thousands of rivers and months, thousands of miles are cloudless."


    While laughing and talking, he walked away. Zhao Zhen was stunned in situ. Looking at the natural and elegant back, the corners of his lips involuntarily hooked up.


    He secretly took out his cell phone and turned off the recording. What he just said was recorded.


    He should take a good part in the research when he goes back. Not everyone can get master Mingjing''s insights.


    Looking at the sky and clouds, it''s different. Even the trees on the roadside are pleasing to the eye.


    Mingjing received a call from the police station. The injured rescued yesterday had been out of danger and transferred out of the ICU. The family insisted on thanking Mingjing. They said they couldn''t see Mingjing, so they knelt at the door of the police station and didn''t leave. The police had no choice but to contact Mingjing.

 Chapter 216

    Mingjing asked the driver to drive to the police station and stop across the road.


    Many people surrounded the police station. A middle-aged man and a five or six-year-old girl knelt at the police station door. The man pulled a banner with shocking red characters on it - severely punish the driver and return my wife''s health.


    On the banner held by the little girl, it was written - Miss Mingjing, the Bodhisattva is alive and thanks for saving her life.


    It is the rush hour when more and more people come up, and there are many uncles and aunts with vegetable baskets. Such a scene is most unusual for the elderly.


    "Alas, a good disaster has come from heaven. If it hadn''t been saved, the family would have been scattered. Poor thing."


    "Miss Mingjing is really the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. She''s a good man."


    "Did you catch the driver?"


    "I heard that the police found someone, but the other party has a deep background. The police dare not arrest people."


    "What? There''s such a thing in broad daylight. She''s the king of heaven. I can''t do it. Even if the king of heaven kills someone, I have to pay for my life."


    We are all ordinary people. We can''t see such a trick covered by dignitaries. If they have a background, they don''t have to pay for their lives if they kill people? What''s the truth? Ordinary people are too miserable.


    Everyone took it to themselves and got angry. They stood with their father and daughter one after another and vowed to give a statement to the police station that the murderer must be severely punished.


    The more people get together, the secretary is like an ant on a hot pot.


    At this time, a car quietly stopped at the side of the road. Feng Qianqian in the car saw the picture at the door of the police station and was scared to death.


    "No... I''m not going to turn myself in, I''m not going." She clung to the seat with both hands.


    Li Yang said coldly, "originally, you only had to pay a little money if you hurt someone, but you stupid woman just wanted to escape. Do you know how many years the law will sentence the hit and run driver? You''re so stupid. How could I be blind to such a worthless woman like you."


    "Husband, will you help me? I''ve been with you for so many years and have given birth to a lovely daughter for you. It''s hard work without credit. Will you let your cousin save me? I can''t go to jail. What about Xiaoyu? You can''t let her have no mother?"


    "Do you still have the face to mention Xiaoyu? You haven''t brought her up at all. You offend people everywhere in school and involve Mr. Gu. Your mother and daughter are... Simply." Li Yangqi slapped him, and his hands were shaking.


    "My cousin and I operated for many years and were destroyed by you, you know?"


    "Do you still have the face to let my cousin save you? She has been hospitalized angrily. Because of your good deeds, Mr. Gu wants to divorce her."


    Feng Qianqian''s face was pale: "I... I didn''t mean it. I was too scared. I stepped on the wrong brake. It was the mirror. She made everything. I wouldn''t step on the wrong brake or hit people if it wasn''t her..."


    Li Yang shook his head: "if Mingjing hadn''t saved people in time, that person would have died on the spot and carried a life on his back. Your result would only be worse. Mingjing is the one you should thank most."


    Feng Qianqian gnashed her teeth in hatred: "if you don''t save me, you won''t be afraid that I will tell you all your activities?"


    All she knows is that she can''t go to jail. She''ll be ruined all her life. She''s willing to pay any price for it.


    Li Yang narrowed his eyes: "are you threatening me?"


    Li Yang in Feng Qianqian''s impression has always been gentle and kind. Feng Qianqian always thought he had a good temper, but after this incident, she realized that she had never really understood the person beside her pillow.


    At the moment, the killing in Li Yang''s eyes split Feng Qianqian''s spirits.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Either turn yourself in and close your mouth, or..."


    A delicate hairpin appeared in Li Yang''s hand.


    Feng Qianqian can''t buy a channel: "she''s your own daughter."


    Li Yang grabbed Feng Qianqian''s neck with his big hand and raised his lips with a sneer: "if you are obedient, she will be safe and sound. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    Feng Qianqian trembled all over. "You... You are a thing inferior to animals."


    "You forced me." The man said with a sigh.


    "When you become like this, I am also wrong. I am obsessed with painting and never restrict your behavior. I think you are at least a smart man. You are just a big dye vat of fame and wealth. No matter how pure people jump in, they will change their color."


    "You turn yourself in. I''ll take good care of Xiaoyu. Don''t worry. When this wave of public opinion storm passes, I''ll find a relationship to sentence you lightly and try not to let you suffer. Xiaoyu and I will wait for you to come out."


    Feng Qianqian couldn''t help crying. She was scared.


    "You know, if Mr. Gu falls, we''ll all be finished. Now you go in, your daughter can continue to enjoy a rich life and receive a good education. You should know which is more important. It''s only your bad luck. It just provoked someone Mr. Gu temporarily feared."


    "Is Mr. Gu afraid of anyone?" Feng Qianqian always thought that the person who achieved Mr. Gu''s position would no longer be afraid of anyone.


    "Why are you so naive?" The man shook his head.


    "It''s not fear, it''s fear. It''s a rat repellent device, okay?"


    Feng Qianqian doesn''t understand. She only knows that she must sit in this prison.


    "You have to promise me a condition."


    Seeing that she was obedient, Li Yang relaxed and nodded.


    Feng Qianqian''s eyes were angry and said with gnashing teeth, "help me revenge, the mirror. I want her to die."


    Li Yang frowned, but in order to calm Feng Qianqian, he had to promise temporarily.


    "She brushed Mr. Gu''s face several times and made her cousin unhappy. Naturally, she didn''t have good fruit to eat. It''s just an expedient to let you turn yourself in. Do you know how many people stare at Mr. Gu now? He can''t have black spots, so he can only wrong you this time."


    Li Yang''s gentle voice calmed Feng Qianqian. She was not stupid. At first, she was just afraid. Now she can only accept her fate after being enlightened by Li Yang.


    "You must get me out quickly."


    Li Yang nodded gently.


    Feng Qianqian cried with Li Yang in her arms. Then she got off the bus and walked towards the police station.


    Li Yang said that she must turn herself in in front of everyone and put everything in the open, so as not to give a chance to those who want to take advantage of it.


    But the consequence of doing so was that she was thrown with eggs and vegetable leaves. Although they were fresh, such a humiliation was fatal to Feng Qianqian.


    Li Yang watched Feng Qianqian surrounded by the crowd, hooked her lips and was about to drive away. When he turned his eyes, he saw a black car parked across the road. In the half lowered window, the girl''s white and beautiful face was impressive.


    Li Yang was surprised when he looked at each other. With his stupefied Kung Fu, the window closed and isolated the girl''s face. The car merged into the traffic flow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Li Yang is more than frightened. She is the mirror!


    Li Yang didn''t take care of Feng Qianqian any more. He went to Gu''s house to see Li Yaru first. He didn''t cheat Feng Qianqian. Gu Qingshan really wants to divorce Li Yaru now. It''s no use how Li Yaru cries. Even Gu Qingshan took out what she and Li Yang have done in recent years to threaten her. Li Yaru was angry and was ill in bed all day.


    When Li Yang came to the Gu''s house, he asked the Gu''s nanny, "did your husband come back last night?"


    The nanny nodded: "I came back and lost a lot of temper. Mr. slept in the study last night."


    Li Yang nodded and slipped into the study while the nanny was cooking. The study door was locked. He found the key in the flower pot at the door, opened the study door and went in.


    The husband and wife have had a great quarrel over the years. They guard against each other. He took precautions and left a hand long ago.


    Li Yang found a monitor among the branches and leaves of a rich tree in the corner of the study, took out a new one, put it on, looked around and quickly left the study.


    "Yaru, I''m the one who''s bothering you this time." Li Yang looked at the haggard woman lying in bed and was filled with grief.


    "Your wife, I have long felt unreliable. You didn''t listen. As expected, something happened." As soon as Li Yaru spoke, she coughed pale.


    Li Yang patted her on the back and said softly, "you can rest assured and get well. Leave the rest to me. I won''t let Gu Qingshan divorce you."


    "Cousin, do you have a way?" Liyaru hurriedly asked.


    Li Yang said with gloomy eyes, "Gu Qingshan will offer to meet the mirror at 8 o''clock tonight."


    "What? Zhu Mingjing, the little bitch, she did everything. What should I do?" Liyaru is gnashing her teeth.


    "I probably guessed what Gu Qingshan was going to do. Although it was poisonous, it was wonderful..." Li Yang sneered.


    "Will Qingshan divorce me?" Li Yaru asked eagerly.


    Li Yang glanced at her: "it''s not so easy to get it. We have to keep it, so..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing went home, changed his clothes and went out at seven to keep the appointment.


    "Wait a minute." At the last moment when the elevator was about to close, a figure flashed in.


    Looking up, the boy wore black casual clothes, a cap and a mask, and his exposed eyes were as bright as the morning star.


    "Are you going out so late?"


    The mirror nodded.


    "I''m just free. Why don''t I be a bodyguard for you?"


    "Big stars work as bodyguards for me. I''m overqualified."


    "No, no, I can''t wait." Qu Feitai said quickly.


    "Go back to Jingzhou." The elevator goes straight to the underground garage, and the car gets on through the mirror. Without looking at the flying platform, the car leaves straight away.


    Qu Feitai sighed. He waited at the door for a day. Finally, when Mingjing went out, he could only say two words.


    The ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence of the underground garage. As soon as the qufeitai was connected, The sound of Huang Chao like a machine gun came out: "Grandpa, ancestors, I beg you. OK, come back quickly. You pat your ass and leave. I''ll clean up the mess for you. Your heart is really big. I beg grandpa and grandma to make amends to the director group, the advertising agency, and TM to make amends to Xu lianer, Zhou zhengru. My old face is lost."


    On the Internet, Qu Feitai''s move is also praised and criticized. Some people knock his CP with Mingjing, and others scold him for playing big cards. When he is red, he floats... Huang Chao wants to make amends one by one during the day, and at night, he lights up the Internet to comment on the scattered water arms control. He touches less and less hair and wants to cry without tears.


    "I think you''re very free. I''ll find you something to do."


    Huang Chao took out the quick acting heart saving pill and poured it into his mouth: "I''ll be angry with you sooner or later."


    "I don''t believe you didn''t take the opportunity to tear a piece of meat off the program group."


    "Nothing can be concealed from your eyes. The program team deceives people too much. Of course, I have to strike first. Do you wait for the other party to pour dirty water first? Hum... If you don''t knock, you really think we''re bullied. When will you come back? Have you seen your goddess?"


    "The flight at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning has been hung up in advance."


    Qu Feitai got on the bus and dialed out before starting the car.


    "Hello, Xiaofei?"


    "Come out and drink with me." Qu Feitai stepped on the accelerator and the car jumped out in an instant.

 Chapter 217

    Yayuan, as its name implies, is a place of leisure and elegance. It is mostly a place for celebrities to meet and discuss.


    Mingjing was led to the private room on the second floor by the waiter. Each box is independent, with one corridor and two lakes on both sides, with excellent privacy.


    Mingjing walked into the box and Gu Qingshan immediately stood up.


    "I wish you a quick seat, miss." Gu Qingshan immediately stood up and said with great enthusiasm.


    Mingjing picked her eyebrows when she smelled the faint aroma floating in the air.


    The mirror sat down under the head. "Mr. Gu, you''re welcome. Sit down."


    "Miss Zhu, I know you don''t drink. This is the top Biluochun." Gu Qingshan put a cup of tea in front of the mirror.


    "My sister-in-law who made trouble has caused you a lot of trouble. She knows she''s wrong and has turned herself in to the police station. Please give me this face. I''ll make amends for you with tea instead of wine." Gu Qing, who was carrying a small cup of Baijiu, said very sincerely.


    The mirror looked at the tea in the cup and smiled.


    Time seems to stand still for a moment.


    "PATA" the sweat on Gu Qingshan''s forehead passed to the wine glass, rippling slightly.


    "Is Mr. Gu very hot?" The mirror picked up the cup of tea and shook it gently.


    Gu Qingshan''s eyes were frozen in the cup of tea water, and his eyes turned to the girl''s white and beautiful face. Under the light, his eyebrows were picturesque and gentle.


    "Gudong" Gu Qingshan rolled his throat and his eyes were crazy. He soon woke up, Wiped the sweat on her forehead: "I''m afraid Miss Zhu won''t forgive me. My cousin has taught her a lesson. She was supposed to make amends for Miss Zhu in person, but turn herself in. Sooner rather than later, I''ll make amends for Miss Zhu on behalf of her. Will Miss Zhu not give me this face?"


    The mirror shook the tea cup, hooked his lips and smiled: "how could it be? In Jiangzhou, who would refuse Mr. Gu''s request."


    Gu Qingshan said with sweat: "Miss Gu, don''t say that. It''s all my fault..."


    He saw that Mingjing drank the cup of tea, held the glass to his lips, covered the sneer from the corners of his lips, and drank it with his head up.


    Gu Qingshan put down his glass. "Miss Zhu, I heard from Mr. ran that you also have a stake in the horse club?"


    Mingjing raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why, Mr. Gu is also interested in the horse club?"


    "If Miss Zhu can persuade Mr. ran to agree to my participation in the Jockey Club, I will agree to all Miss Zhu''s requests in the future." Gu Qingshan''s ambiguous words suddenly reached out and grabbed the mirror''s hand.


    The mirror shook his sleeve and suddenly took a step back behind him. His gentle eyebrow cooled down inch by inch at a speed visible to the naked eye: "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?"


    The girl''s face was cold, and there was a kind of icy charm. Gu Qingshan stood up and sneered, "Miss Zhu, I advise you to obey me, or... Hum."


    The mirror glanced at the teacup. "You drugged me?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to know now. If you know me, I''ll treat you well. If you don''t know me, I''m sorry..."


    "My eldest brother is Shen Zhou. You''re not afraid that he knows. I can''t spare you?" Mingjing drank coldly, suddenly raised his hand to cover his heart and shook his body.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingshan thought she had an attack, He smiled proudly: "Shen Zhou? What kind of thing is he? It''s not up to him to settle accounts with me. Do you think I don''t know his business with Shen Changjian? I''ve long discussed how to get rid of me. If I threaten him with you, your half recognized sister, don''t know how much Shen Zhou values? Will he exchange all his wealth with me? Shall we have a try? Ha ha ha."


    "Gu Qingshan has never been an honest man. If you are good enough, I won''t treat you badly. On the contrary, hum..."


    Gu Qingshan''s words fell, and he walked towards the mirror with a frustrated hand.


    "Miss Zhu, do you know how hard I think you are? When I first saw you, I was shocked. You are so beautiful and holy. It is a kind of blasphemy to you even to think in my heart. I endured it for so long, and finally you became Shen Zhou''s sister. We have become a hostile position. Without this thing, I would not have the courage to take this step, But now, the peony is dead, and being a ghost is also romantic... "


    The words fell and rushed over regardless.


    Mingjing turned his back against the wall and gasped: "well, in that case, I have another question. Was Zhou Ling''s case your black hand behind his back?"


    Gu Qingshan stirred his spirits for a while and squinted at the mirror. However, he saw that the girl''s cheeks were slightly red and her eyes were blurred, but she still tried to stay awake. Hehe smiled, "are you going to seek justice for Zhu Wentao?"


    "In that case, I might as well tell you that Zhou Ling is my man, but I didn''t expect her to be defeated by you. You are very smart, but you can''t be too smart to be my woman. It''s better to be stupid."


    "You killed her."


    "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence?" Gu Qingshan will never admit such a thing, nor can he admit it when he dies.


    "I have a recording of Zhou Ling before he died." The mirror suddenly straightened his waist, reached out and brushed his skirt. Where was the embarrassment just now, calm, elegant, holy and noble? The eyes looked awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Gu Qingshan was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. How can you have...?"


    Mingjing took out a recording pen and played it. It was Zhou Ling''s voice.


    "You..." Gu Qingshan''s fingers trembled and pointed at her: "you give me a set?"


    "Mr. Gu, you will die if you do more injustice."


    "I saw you drink tea with my own eyes. Why didn''t you win?"


    Mingjing smiled: "I advise Mr. Gu to use less aphrodisiacs. Oh, you won''t have a chance to use them again in the future."


    "You..." Gu Qingshan rushed over and the girl stood still. At this time, the dark shadow of the window flashed and flew to kick Gu Qingshan''s wrist. Gu Qingshan was kicked in the chest, and the whole person fell out in a panic.


    "Miss Zhu, are you all right?" Someone stood in front of the mirror and asked aloud.


    The mirror squinted: "how is it you?"


    Gu Qingshan pointed to Ye Jian: "you... You are really a group."


    "Come on, come on." Gu Qingshan shouted at the top of his voice.


    When the door opened, ye Shuang pushed two men in and kicked Gu Qingshan. The two men rolled to Gu Qingshan in a very embarrassed way.


    Ye Shuang glanced at the mirror and clenched her fist.


    The man came in with a silver light on the ground, his lips smiling, romantic and natural.


    The mirror frowned; "Mr. ran."


    "Ran Tengxiao." Gu Qingshan gnashed his teeth and shouted, "you''re bad for me again."


    "Alas, Mr. Gu is biased in saying so. I''m called hero to save the United States. How can a beautiful woman like Miss Zhu be defiled by you? I can''t afford Shen Zhou''s revenge at that time."


    Ran Tengxiao paced to the mirror and said in a warm voice, "are you okay?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "Mr. ran came in time."


    As if he couldn''t hear the irony in the mirror''s words, ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows and walked to Gu Qingshan: "Mr. Gu, have I warned you not to move your mind and people."


    The man''s tone is soft and his eyes are cold.


    Gu Qingshan seemed to see the man''s true face for the first time. This was the real ran Tengxiao. He controlled the ran Tengxiao of the green dragon club with iron and blood means.


    "Ran Tengxiao, do you really want to be my enemy?"


    "Hahaha, Gu Qingshan, what value do you think you have now? You will live if you are asked to live, and you will die if you are asked to die."


    "Jiangzhou is my territory. It''s not your turn to dictate."


    Patted Gu Qingshan''s face, ran Tengxiao said leisurely: "people are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. You are greedy enough, but you are not satisfied. You can only be sorry."


    Without looking at him again, ran Tengxiao ordered Ye Jian, "give it to Mr. Shen."


    After Ye Jian took Gu Qingshan away, the box became quiet.


    Ran Tengxiao took off his coat and put it on the mirror, and suddenly picked her up.


    Under the mirror''s struggle, a smiling man''s voice came over his head: "you can choose not to drink that cup of tea."


    The mirror pursed his lips. "Gu Qingshan is very vigilant. If I don''t drink, he won''t believe it. He can''t get the truth out of his mouth."


    "That''s great." The man sneered, with a sarcastic tone.


    The mirror said faintly, "put me down. I can go by myself."


    Ran Tengxiao walked out with a big stride. The bright mirror''s eyes were cold. His fingers pointed at the acupoint on ran Tengxiao''s left shoulder. Ran Tengxiao''s arm was numb, but he still didn''t let go.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll throw you down from the second floor."


    Downstairs, the water is clear and phosphorescent under the moonlight.


    "Throw it away, just to wake me up."


    Mingjing was not joking at all. Ran Tengxiao was stunned, shook his head and laughed: "do you know how many women want to throw themselves into my arms?"


    "Then go to those women."


    "Yong fat and vulgar powder, how can you beat Miss Zhu fresh and refined." Ran Tengxiao strode down the stairs.


    The mirror narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t expose his kung fu in front of ran Tengxiao. He could only eat it secretly.


    Ye Shuang looks at the tall and straight back of the man in front. The girl nests in his arms like a bird. The picture is very eye-catching.


    I couldn''t help clenching my fist.


    "Mr. ran, let me go for the last time."


    The mirror pressed down the heat in her heart and said coldly, but her threat at the moment was of no use at all.


    "I advise you to stop talking for the time being, or I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    The mirror took a deep breath, and his eyebrows were like a layer of Frost: "please pay attention to me."


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows and saw Shen Zhou standing near the car. Shen Zhou strode over and said in a deep voice, "Mr. ran, please give me your little sister."


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "Mr. Shen, this can''t be done. I''ll let her go. She slanders me and bullies people. I can''t wash it if I don''t jump into the Yellow River?"


    Shen Zhou was so angry with the man that he shouted, "don''t deceive people too much."


    Ran Tengxiao smiled and nodded: "if I bully a person, it''s his honor."


    Then he bypassed Shen Zhou and left directly.


    Shen Zhou was very angry. "Ran Tengxiao, stop for me. You won''t let my sister go today. I''m at odds with you."


    "You can try."


    Ran Tengxiao gets on the bus and leaves directly. Shen Zhou chases him and eats a mouthful of car exhaust.


    "This ran Tengxiao, even directly rob people in broad daylight. Is there any royal law?"


    Shen Ke had never seen Shen Zhou lose such a temper. "Sir, he didn''t dare to do anything to miss."


    "He is the earth emperor in Jiangzhou. What does this madman dare not do?" Shen Zhou clenched his teeth and said, "catch up with me."


    In the car, ran Tengxiao put the mirror on the seat and wanted to reach out and touch the mirror''s face. He was waved open by the mirror. The mirror pulled out a dagger and stabbed it into his thigh in ran Tengxiao''s shocked sight, instantly bleeding.


    Ran Tengxiao sneered and grabbed her wrist holding the dagger: "I wish Mingjing, you are cruel enough."


    Mingjing shook off his hand and looked at him coldly. His voice was like broken jade and cold ice: "don''t touch me."


    "Good, good." Ran Tengxiao withdrew his hand: "I won''t touch you."


    The mirror wiped the dagger on the skirt. The white skirt was already stained with blood. It was sad and shocking to see it.


    "What kind of woman can''t Mr. ran want? Why waste your mind on me? I swear to practice Buddhism and don''t touch love all my life. I hope Mr. ran can achieve it."


    "Zhu Mingjing, have you ever tasted love? It''s ecstatic and erotic. If you touch it, you''ll never quit..." The man is like a suddenly angry lion. He suddenly grabbed the mirror''s hands, pressed her on the seat and looked down at her eyes.

 Chapter 218

    "The more chaste you are, the more excited I am. Everyone wants to take a perfect art like you as their own, and my ran family''s men have a hobby of collecting treasures..."


    Ran Tengxiao held the mirror''s wrists in one hand and lifted it to his head. The other hand gently rubbed the girl''s beautiful white face and murmured, "your mask is really perfect. I really want to see it with my own eyes. You must be more vivid and vivid when you cry for me, laugh for me and worry about me..."


    "Ran Tengxiao, you are abnormal."


    "You like to scold, just scold, as long as you are happy."


    Mingjing suddenly bent his knee. Ran Tengxiao seemed to feel it early. His right leg pressed down Mingjing''s knee, "be good, don''t be so naughty."


    Mingjing took a deep breath. "Ran Tengxiao, do you want to be the enemy of the Shen family?"


    "It''s clearly a happy event. How can it be called an enemy? No man in ManJiang Prefecture is worthy of you."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes. "As for the little star, ha ha, it''s too naive and naive. He doesn''t deserve you."


    The mirror looked directly into his eyes without cowardice, and his voice was as cold as jade: "love for people is like holding a torch against the wind, there must be a risk of burning your hands."


    "It''s OK for you to cheat the world. As for cheating me, save your saliva." Ran Tengxiao smiled and shook his head.


    "What a sense of accomplishment it is to make you fall in love with someone. As for your Buddhist doctrines, go to hell." Ran Tengxiao loosened his hand, sat up and straightened his collar.


    The mirror sat up slowly and looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    Some things have been planted seeds since a long time ago.


    Ran Tengxiao took out a medicine box from the drawer next to her, opened it, took out disinfection tools, couldn''t help but lift the skirt of the mirror and prepare to deal with the wound on her thigh.


    The man moved gently, with a trace of caution, as if afraid of hurting her.


    "I remember when I was twelve years old, something happened at home. I was sent to my uncle''s house for a temporary stay. At that time, my uncle''s grandson was also at my uncle''s house. We had a conflict. Later, my uncle lost a beloved toy. He wronged me for stealing it. My uncle sent someone to search my room and found something under my pillow. My uncle beat me 30 boards. When I was dying, there was something A woman said to me that this is a world of the jungle. If you don''t become strong, you can only be beaten passively. Such a thing will happen once. A Qu Feitai will directly pick up the wine bottle on the table and pour it on your head.


    Song''s introduction was thrilling.


    "What''s the matter with you? Unhappy?"


    Qu Feitai put down the wine bottle, took the microphone, without any accompaniment, and went straight to sing the familiar white clothes.


    The drunken Qu Feitai sings with special affection, and the sexy voice gives this familiar song a different charm.


    Song yinzhang stared at some crazy teenagers. When he sang about who in the world was dressed in white, his heart suddenly moved. This is the charm of music, which can most move people''s hearts.


    Qu Feitai sings, continues to sing, sings again and again, sings hoarse voice, sings exhausted


    Song yinzhang hurried over and helped him: "Xiao Fei, drown your worries with wine. Don''t be discouraged. You are still young and have plenty of time. Why rush to this moment."


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "you know what? When I was in Hanshan Temple, I saw how she copied scriptures day after day. She dedicated everything to the Buddha. Her youth, her feelings and everything... I''m afraid. Do you know how scared I am? The old monk said I..."


    He shook his head, covered his face and squatted on the ground.


    "Yesterday, I came recklessly and worried about her accident, but I saw her looking at my eyes, so cold and strange. I... my heart was cold all of a sudden. I had done a good job in psychological construction before, but at the moment she looked at me, all the defense lines collapsed in an instant. I suddenly found that I didn''t even have the qualification to enter her life."


    Song yinzhang sighed with him, "she won''t like you or others. Life is so long, everything is possible."


    Qu Feitai fell asleep on the sofa and muttered "mirror..."


    Song yinzhang shook his head and laughed. He put him up: "don''t sleep here. I''ll take you home."


    Qu Feitai is taller than him. It''s really hard to stand up, especially when the other party sleeps like a dead pig.


    Without two steps, I met an acquaintance.


    With wavy curly hair and a swaying red skirt, the girl walked with several young men and women.


    Song yinzhang''s secret way is not good. He will turn around when he is on a flying platform.


    "Stop." The girl suddenly opened her mouth, and everyone else was stunned. It seemed that the introduction to Song Dynasty.


    "Do you know sister Zhen? Play together. It''s lively when there are many people."


    Zhao Zhen ignored them and went to song''s introduction. His eyes fell on the boy who fell on his shoulder. The boy seemed to be drunk, dressed in black, wearing a cap and mask.


    Zhao Zhen felt familiar and narrowed his eyes: "this is... Qu Feitai?"


    The group of young people behind them were boiling in an instant and hurriedly took out their mobile phones.


    "Qufeitai? Is it qufeitai?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? How did the flying platform appear here?"


    "Didn''t you watch the entertainment gossip? When he recorded the program yesterday, he left on the spot. It was revealed that he came to Jiangzhou. Isn''t it easy to understand the Lenovo mirror?"


    "God, are they true? I always thought it was a netizen who knocked CP blindly."


    "Really can''t really..."


    Song yinzhang frowned: "Miss Zhao, please be convenient."


    "Where''s the mirror? It''s not here?" Zhao Zhen looked around and didn''t find the figure of the mirror. She couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    "Interesting."


    Zhao Zhen lifted her long hair and said, "it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Zhao Zhen waved: "little tiger, egg, come on, take the big star away from me."


    They immediately rubbed their hands and came over excitedly.


    Song yinzhang took a step back and said coldly, "Zhao Zhen, don''t go too far¡°


    "Don''t you know Miss Ben''s name in Jiangzhou? I''ve never been able to get the person I want."


    Song yinzhang took out his mobile phone and secretly sent a message to Jiang Jinchen.


    "He is Qu Feitai and also Qu sanshao. Go back and ask your cousin. Do you ran family have the courage to provoke the young master of Qu family?"


    "I don''t care whether you sing or not. This is in Jiangzhou, Miss Ben''s territory. Even if the Dragon comes, you have to dish it for me."


    The group of young men and women gave an excited "whimper".


    "You..." Song yinzhang hasn''t been so angry in his life. Zhao Zhen really deserves his reputation.


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes suddenly smiled. Canruo Chaoxia said, "doesn''t he like the mirror? Let''s play a game and try how much weight our big star has in the mirror''s heart. If the beauty is indifferent, it''s better to change to miss Ben''s arms."


    Song yinzhang angrily said, "you can''t do this."


    "You don''t count." Zhao Zhen waved and immediately two teenagers came over, one unifying song introduction and the other to pick up the song flying platform.


    Song''s introduction was subdued three or two times. Although Qu Feitai was drunk, as soon as he smelled the strange smell, he cut each other''s hands like a conditioned reflex and pressed them to the ground.


    "Wow, how handsome..." There was a crazy sound of flowers.


    "It hurts..." The boy knelt on the ground and took a breath of pain.


    Zhao Zhen sneered: "Qu Feitai, you''re not drunk."


    Qu Feitai kicked the boy''s hip. The boy rolled around the ground and rolled to Zhao Zhen''s feet.


    Patting his ass, he shouted wrongfully, "sister Zhen."


    Zhao Zhen scolded: "useless things."


    "Who are you?" Qu Feitai held the wall with one hand and rubbed his forehead with the other.


    "How long after the last love letter music restaurant, you forgot me. It''s so sad." Zhao Zhen pretended to be ashamed and annoyed. Her cheeks were red. She was really charming and beautiful.


    Unfortunately, the other party said without blinking: "sorry, it took too long, I forgot."


    "How about that book for you?" Zhao Zhen walked past with enchanting steps. He put one hand on the shoulder of Qu Feitai. Before he touched the corner of his clothes, he was avoided by the other party. His eyebrows and eyes disgusted and said, "go away, don''t touch me."


    Zhao Zhen shook his head: "Qu Feitai, do you know where the person you are thinking about is now? He is accompanying my cousin."


    In the Kungfu of Qu Feitai, Zhao Zhen waved fiercely and sprinkled white powder on Qu Feitai''s face. Qu Feitai angrily pointed to Zhao Zhen: "you... You..."


    You completely fainted after two.


    Egg and tiger immediately held the flying platform, and they were excited.


    This is the famous song flying platform. Now it sleeps like a dead pig.


    "Sister Zhen, you are so powerful."


    Zhao Zhen looked at Song yinzhang: "are you going by yourself or am I looking for someone to carry you?"

 Chapter 219

    Song Zhengzhang gnashed his teeth and said, "Zhao Zhen, are you not afraid of retribution when you use this inferior thing to deal with Xiaofei?"


    Zhao Zhen sneered. "Retribution? What''s that? Just take it away."


    Song yinzhang was not the opponent of these young people at all, and was immediately taken away under pressure.


    His heart was filled with resentment. Zhao Zhen was absolutely hateful. He hoped Jiang Jinchen would come immediately when he saw the news.


    Zhao Zhen took a group of people into a large private room and asked people to let go of song''s introduction. Qu Feitai was put on the sofa.


    "Song introduction, did Qu Feitai come to borrow wine to relieve his worries?"


    Song yinzhang snorted coldly and shut up.


    "If you don''t tell me, I also know that courtship is not allowed. It''s really worthy of being a prince who can write love songs in white. How about we help him today?" Zhao Zhen sat on the sofa, picked up a glass of champagne and shook it gently.


    Song yinzhang was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Zhen took out her mobile phone and found Mingjing''s mobile phone number: "I''m looking for someone to dress up as a kidnapper and kidnap you and Qu Feitai. Do you think Mingjing will come to save you?"


    Song yinzhang smiled angrily at her idea: "are you not afraid of her calling the police?"


    Zhao Zhen shrugged innocently: "call the police and call the police. What can I be afraid of?"


    "You play such a trick on the mirror that you don''t deserve to be her friend."


    "I''m helping her. It''s hard to find such an excellent young man as Qu Da star with lanterns. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store. In fact, I love him..."


    Zhao Zhen rubbed the face of the flying platform with her fingers and sighed.


    Song yinzhang said angrily, "don''t touch him."


    "The skin is really smooth, but the stubble on the chin is too prickly." Zhao Zhen took back her hand and said to the egg, "come on, I''ll teach you how to be a correct kidnapper. Mingjing is very smart and doesn''t play well. It''s easy for her to find out. In this way, the game is boring."


    The egg immediately said, "don''t worry, sister Zhen. I have experience in this."


    Song introduced that she was serious and couldn''t help saying, "Mingjing will catch a plane to Jingzhou to participate in CMO early tomorrow morning. It will be bad for you to make such nonsense. When we come back from Jingzhou, we will accompany you whatever you want to play."


    Zhao Zhen shook her head: "it''s no good. It''s fate that we can meet here tonight."


    At this time, Li Jiaojiao pushed the door in and shouted, "sister Zhen, what fun is there tonight..."


    Seeing the scene in the box, he was stunned, "Song introduction? Why are you here?"


    Song yinzhang dared to be angry but not speak, staring at Zhao Zhen with his eyes.


    Li Jiaojiao looked at the boy lying on the sofa. Zhao Zhen had already taken off his hat and mask. The boy''s beautiful face was exposed in the air without reservation.


    Li Jiaojiao suddenly pointed to the young man and said, "this... Isn''t this a flying platform?"


    Sun Qingqing behind Li Jiaojiao suddenly screamed, "Qu Feitai?"


    Zhao Zhen frowned: "what''s the fuss?"


    Sun Qingqing quickly covered her mouth, but her eyes were extremely excited.


    She''s not dreaming. She saw Qu Feitai with her own eyes. It''s just why he looks like he''s asleep.


    In Zhao Zhen''s hands, sun Qingqing pinches sweat for his idol.


    "Sister Zhen, this is really a flying platform? How did you get it?" Li Jiaojiao came over and asked, her eyes fixed on Qu Feitai''s face.


    Zhao Zhen said leisurely, "I met him at the door. Why, do you like him?"


    The words fell, and his eyes looked up and down at Li Jiaojiao.


    Li Jiaojiao quickly waved her hand: "just ordinary, just ordinary. I like listening to his songs. In addition, I have no other ideas."


    I''m kidding. Who dares to rob Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen looks at Sun Qingqing. Sun Qingqing looks pale and drops his head.


    Like also dare not admit, she wants to cry without tears in the bottom of her heart, is the idol going to be ruined by Zhao Zhen?


    Zhao Zhen looked at the egg: "how''s it going?"


    The egg beat an OK gesture: "sister Zhen, don''t worry."


    Zhao Zhen nodded and his eyes fell on song yinzhang: "cover his mouth for me. Don''t talk nonsense later. It''s bad for me."


    Xiaohu immediately took a rag and stuffed it into song Zizhang''s mouth. Song Zizhang struggled in vain and stared at Zhao Zhen angrily.


    Zhao Zhen looked at Li Jiaojiao and sun Qingqing, "don''t talk."


    While Li Jiaojiao and sun Qingqing were confused, Zhao Zhen snapped his fingers: "let''s start."


    The egg cleared his throat and dialed the number. In a burst of "Dudu" busy tone, everyone waited anxiously.


    Unfortunately, no one answered


    The egg didn''t give up and called again. He didn''t give the other party a chance to question and hung up the phone directly.


    "Sister Zhen, what do you think of my performance?" The egg immediately licked his smiling face and asked.


    "Not bad. Watch the time and count from now on."


    "Sister Zhen, it''s 10:05 now."


    Zhao Zhen said to Li Jiaojiao, "come and play cards. I''ll see a good play later."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror looked at the hung up mobile phone and frowned.


    At night, the cold wind in the street blew the girls'' clothes, and there were no pedestrians in the street.


    The other party called her by name and surname. One didn''t ask for money, the other didn''t ask for anything, just for her.


    Although the tone tried to be fierce, it still exposed childishness and guilt.


    Looks like someone''s prank.


    Mingjing wanted to ignore it, but on second thought, nothing is absolute. If it was her enemy, two innocent lives could not be involved for her.


    Mingjing stopped a taxi and went straight to the cashier.


    This place is not far from the cash cabinet. Under the bright mirror, the taxi looks at the magnificent building in front of us. The neon lights are full of drunkenness and dreams.


    "Spiegel? Why are you here?"


    The mirror turned and the boy walked towards her with neon lights. His facial features were deep and beautiful, and his eyebrows were cold. A pair of eyes like cold frost and winter snow jumped up like spring water melting ice and snow at the moment of seeing the mirror.


    Mingjing was stunned: "Jiang Jinchen."


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. During the summer vacation, he went abroad to study. After school, he went to Jiangzhou University. Now he is a freshman of Jiangzhou University. There is no intersection in his life.


    "Mingjing, ha ha, what a coincidence. I can meet you here." A figure flashed behind Jiang Jinchen and said with a big prick.


    "Gao Chang?"


    "You remember my name. It''s not easy, it''s not easy." Gao Chang lifted his hair. He knew he would meet the mirror. He must wax his hair more and not lose his image in front of the goddess.


    Jiang Jinchen looked suddenly cold, and her eyes fell on the mirror skirt: "are you hurt?"


    The white skirt is bright red, which is very eye-catching.


    Gao Chang asked angrily, "who bullied you?"


    The mirror quietly brushed the skirt: "this is other people''s blood."


    Jiang Jinchen looked at her seriously, and Gao Chang breathed a sigh of relief; "Scare me."


    Compared with Gao Chang''s playful and smiling face, Jiang Jinchen was silent and calm. He frowned and asked, "are you here for Xiaofei?"


    Mingjing nodded: "someone called me and said that they kidnapped song yinzhang and Qu Feitai. I was limited to arrive within 30 minutes and cut off their finger a minute later."


    Gao Chang took a cold breath: "so cruel, who did it?"


    Jiang Jinchen squinted; "It''s the citation that sent me a location for help. I didn''t say much about others. I may not have time to send them."


    "Yes, Jinchen and I were going to sleep. After receiving the distress message, we rushed over immediately. The school is a little far from here, which took some time. By the way, didn''t you call the police?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "I suspect it''s a prank."


    "Mischief? Who is so bold to play a mischief on qufeitai?" Gao Chang touched his chin. "I really think of a bully who is not afraid of heaven and earth in Jiangzhou. Only this master has the courage."


    He didn''t say clearly, but Jiang Jinchen and Mingjing understood at the same time.


    Jiang Jinchen said coldly, "it''s nonsense."


    At this time, a young man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked at this side. Gao Chang went over and subdued the man three or two times, grabbed each other''s collar and came over: "say, is it Zhao Zhen?"


    Little tiger''s eyes turned around and said, "if you want to save Qu Feitai, let me go first."


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Gao Chang shook his fist.


    Jiang Jinchen interrupted him and said to Xiaohu, "take us."


    Xiaohu immediately jumped out and secretly glanced at her when passing by the mirror. The woman who can make Qu Feitai dream and drown her worries with wine is really beautiful.


    Mingjing and Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang followed Xiaohu and went in.


    Xiaohu took them to box 666. "People are inside. Go in quickly."


    Gao Chang narrowed his eyes, suddenly grabbed Xiaohu''s collar, kicked the door and threw people in.


    The little tiger shouted and heard a crackle inside. Gao Chang shook his head and glanced at the mirror: "it''s really poisonous. Women''s jealousy is really terrible."


    The mirror went in. The light was not turned on inside. The little tiger lay on the ground groaning in the dark.


    Jiang Jinchen immediately stopped in front of her and said in a cold voice, "Zhao Zhen, get out of here."


    The door behind him suddenly closed. Gao Chang, who had not come in time, was closed outside the door. Mingjing heard Gao Chang roar: "shit, Zhao Zhen, get out of here."


    Listening to the voice, Gao Chang was fighting with others, shouting abuse while fighting.


    Spiegel turned to open the door and was locked.


    Jiang Jinchen''s cold voice was tinged with warmth: "don''t be afraid, she only dares to play some tricks with us and won''t take it seriously."


    The little tiger crawled hard in the dark, trying not to make a sound.


    Mingjing''s ear moved and suddenly said, "go east."


    Little tiger''s body was stiff, but he was found.


    The mirror was walking on the ground in the dark, groping for something. He was about to step on his feet. Behind him came the man''s cold voice: "I''ll come."


    The mirror stepped back and Jiang Jinchen kicked hard. The door broke in response to the sound. Suddenly, the light came, and the two subconsciously narrowed their eyes.


    Mingjing and Jiang Jinchen looked at each other and strode out.


    This is the secret door in the box. It comes out of the corridor. The mirror goes around. In the corridor ahead, Gao Chang is surrounded by four young people. He has only practiced Taekwondo. It''s OK to fight one person. Two people are choking. Four people are attacked from the back and the belly, regardless of the head and the tail.


    He was attacked in the face with a punch, and Gao Chang scolded: "fuck Zhao Zhen, you bastard, I''m at odds with you in my life."


    Jiang Jinchen went up and kicked one person, subdued the other two in three or two, leaving Gao Chang reluctantly pressed on the ground, holding his fist and bowing left and right: "Jianghu rules, don''t hit people in the face, can you touch my face? Shit, I beat you to death."


    Jiang Jinchen said coldly, "if you hit someone again, you''ll die."


    Gao Chang stopped and quenched hard, "Zhao Zhen, wait for me."


    The bright mirror came over and looked at the 888 box opposite. He said faintly, "Zhao Zhen, open the door."

 Chapter 220

    "Sister Zhen, what should I do? Jiang Jinchen is also here." In the box, Li Jiaojiao swallowed saliva.


    There are only two people she fears most in ManJiang Prefecture, one is Zhao Zhen and the other is Jiang Jinchen.


    The former school grass of Shengde high school is still the school grass when he went to Jiangzhou University, and it is more popular. It is said that girls who like him can circle Jiangzhou University for several times.


    He is cold-blooded and unsmiling. His mother is Mrs. Jiang, whom everyone in Jiangzhou is afraid of. Who in Jiangzhou dares to offend Jiang Jinchen except Zhao Zhen who is not afraid of relying on the ran family.


    Song yinzhang''s eyes brightened, "bah" spit out the rag in his mouth and shouted at his throat: "Jinchen, Jinchen, come and save me and Xiaofei."


    Zhao Zhen whitened his eyes and Li Jiaojiao said, "what''s the panic?"


    Li Jiaojiao''s heart is full of gossip. Of course you''re not afraid. I don''t have the ran family to support me.


    Zhao Zhen narrowed his eyes: "Jiang Jinchen and Mingjing, how did these two get together?"


    Glancing at the sleepy flying platform, Zhao Zhen said, "get a basin of water."


    Someone immediately brought a basin of water.


    "On his face."


    A basin of cold water poured down, and Qu Feitai woke up. His hands were tied by a rope, swept around his eyes, and quickly accepted everything in front of him.


    He looked at Zhao Zhen coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    "Your goddess is outside the door. She still came for you. Are you happy?"


    Qu Feitai snorted coldly, "you''d better let me go as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    "Don''t be so hostile to me. I''m helping you. Mingjing is from primary school Buddha and away from the world of mortals. She doesn''t know what love is, but you know, as Mingjing''s good friend, I really can''t bear to miss your perfect match, so you should thank me for helping you today."


    "Funny, I like a person in qufeitai, so I don''t disdain to use such indiscriminate means. Are you insulting me or Mingjing?"


    Li Jiaojiao and sun Qingqing are Qu Feitai, shaking their heads, "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Zhen hooked his lips: "everyone knows ah, that''s more fun."


    "Zhao Zhen, you crazy girl, you''re too cruel. My face has been broken by your people. How can you compensate me?" Gao Chang pointed to Zhao Zhen and scolded.


    "Did I ask you to join the fun? You have to come by yourself. Blame me."


    "You... You''re going to let people go. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for kidnapping."


    "If you have the ability, Sue. If you can win, I have your last name."


    "Lawless, it''s lawless." Gao Chang took off his shoes and hit Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen leaned to hide, "Gao Chang, get out of here. It''s none of your business today."


    "I''m going to kill the people today." Gao Chang was about to roll up his sleeve. The bright mirror said faintly, "wait a minute."


    Gao Chang turned to look at the mirror.


    Mingjing took a few steps forward. Zhao Zhen said, "you let go of Qu Feitai and song''s introduction. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "What if I don''t let go?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "why?"


    "Of course it''s fun. If you don''t want to, you can''t come. When you come, you have a heart. Say it, is it our song star or our song University God?"


    The mirror said coldly, "do you put it or not?"


    "Don''t let go unless you say you like him." Zhao Zhen said without beating on his face.


    Gao Chang shook his fist and couldn''t stand it.


    "Very good." Spiegel turned and left: "then you can play by yourself. I''m sorry."


    "Stop, tell me where he is, and I''ll let him go." Zhao Zhen shouted at the back of the mirror.


    Everyone else was surprised and looked at Zhao Zhen. It turned out that he wanted to find someone for such a big circle.


    But who is it that Miss Zhao can''t find and has to ask Mingjing?


    The mirror paused, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t pretend. You know who I''m talking about. Just tell me his whereabouts and I''ll let them go immediately."


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. I don''t understand what you''re talking about. People, you love to let go. I don''t have time to fool around with you here." The mirror left without looking back.


    Zhao Zhen left everyone and rushed out and stopped in front of the mirror.


    "You have so many men around you, one more, one less, why hold on to him?"


    "Ridiculous." The mirror swings its sleeve and leaves.


    Zhao Zhen suddenly grabbed her hand, "you are not allowed to leave."


    "I''ve been looking for him for a long time, but he seems to evaporate out of thin air. I can''t find him. Only you know where he is. Tell me." Zhao Zhen''s eyes were crazy, like a drowning man. The mirror was her only straw.


    The bright mirror stared at her, frowning and tightening.


    She didn''t expect that Zhao Zhen really fell in love with "Xiyu."


    This is ridiculous.


    "Zhao Zhen, why are you looking for him?"


    Zhao Zhen pursed her lips, raised her head and said, "because I like him, I must find him."


    "But he won''t like you, never."


    Zhao Zhen''s face changed and angrily said, "how do you know he won''t like me? How can you be so confident? Does he like you?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "you can like anyone in the world, but he can''t."


    "Why? Make it clear to me." Zhao Zhen had never been so angry. The other party''s resolute tone seemed as if she was Xiyu. Why did she say that.


    "You a person who doesn''t even know what love is, what qualifications do you have to say so?"


    Mingjing has no intention of pestering: "I''m for you. Why waste my good years on a person who is not worth it."


    At this time, Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang have saved song yinzhang and Qu Feitai. The four watched them confront each other in the corridor. The atmosphere was tense and looked at each other.


    Why does it seem that there is a man hiding in the dark? It made the two girls "jealous."


    "It''s not worth it, it''s not your has the final say. Tell me where he is." Zhao Zhen forced him to ask.


    The mirror sighed, "sin."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t go today. If I catch you, he will show up to save you."


    It is unintentional for the mirror to look at the sullen girl in front of him, but if it hurts one person, it is also karma.


    "Don''t look at me like that." This pair of eyes like Xi Yu looked at her with that kind of compassionate eyes, which made Zhao Zhen very upset.


    When did Zhao Zhen need pity from others.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes lit up.


    "But he''s not in Jiangzhou now. I''ll tell you when he comes back."


    Words fall no longer see Zhao Zhen one eye, lift a step to leave.


    This time, Zhao Zhen didn''t stop.


    Seeing that Qu Feitai was saved, he didn''t respond. He smiled and asked several people to go quickly.


    When Qu Feitai passed Zhao Zhen, he glanced at her with a cold look.


    Zhao Zhen said with a smile, "I offended you today. I hope there are a lot of big stars. Don''t worry about me."


    "You still have the face to say, I ask you, what riddle did you play with the mirror just now? Who is he?" Gao Chang asked.


    Not only he, but everyone else was confused, but only he dared to ask.


    Zhao Zhen sneered and gave Gao Chang a white look: "which onion are you? Why should miss Ben tell you? Get out."


    Gao Chang shook his fist and said, "hum, wait for me."


    Jiang Jinchen helped Qu Feitai out: "Xiaofei, shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "I''m fine. How can you come with Mingjing?"


    "It''s the distress message I sent to Jinchen. He should have met Mingjing at the door." Song yinzhang quickly explained.


    "I see." Qu Feitai nodded: "it''s troublesome for you tonight."


    "We are all brothers. If you say so, you will see the outside." Jiang Jinchen said.


    Gao Chang said angrily, "Zhao Zhen bullies people so much that we let her go. It''s too cheap for her."


    Jiang Jinchen said in a deep voice, "what can you do with her?"


    Gao Chang choked. Behind Zhao Zhen was ran Tengxiao and the whole ran family. This is her lawless capital. As Jiang Jinchen said, what can I do with her.


    "She is childish and playful. If she really hurts people, she doesn''t have the courage." Jiang Jinchen pointed out sharply.


    A few people walked out of the cash cabinet. Not far away, the mirror stood on the roadside. The wind blew his clothes and white clothes floated.


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips and walked over; "Sorry to trouble you tonight."


    The boy is like a child who has done something wrong. He hangs his head skillfully.


    Qu Feitai suddenly saw the blood on the mirror skirt and said, "are you hurt?"


    The light of the box was dark, and he didn''t see it at all. At this time, with the light of the roadside, the bright red blood was dense on the white skirt, like red plum blossoming, shocking.


    The mirror said faintly, "this is other people''s blood."


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips: "my car is nearby. Let me take you back."


    Mingjing shook his head. "No, I''ll go back by myself."


    "You don''t have to deliberately get rid of the relationship with me. We get along like normal friends. Things like yesterday won''t happen again. I''m sorry for the trouble caused to you in the past."


    The mirror turned and looked at him. The young man''s eyes were bright, sincere and moving.


    The mirror nodded, "OK."


    Qu Feitai smiled, "then you wait for me here."


    Jiang Jinchen and Qu Feitai said a few words and came to the mirror.


    "We''ll make another appointment with Xiaofei when we have time. It''s late today. Gao Chang and I went back to school first. By the way, I haven''t congratulated you on entering CMO. I wish you a gold medal and a smooth entry into the national team." Jiang Jinchen said with a smile.


    "Thank you." The mirror nodded and smiled.


    Gao Chang squeezed over from behind Jiang Jinchen and asked, "Mingjing, are you with Qu Feitai true or false?"


    Jiang Jinchen frowned at him.


    Gao Chang''s back was cold and he smiled: "what''s good about big stars? Private life is chaotic. Look at Jinchen and me. What''s worse than him? If you want to fall in love, we''ll be waiting for you at any time..."


    Jiang Jinchen pulled his back collar and dragged people away. Gao Chang shouted, "Jiang Jinchen, what are you doing...?"


    Mingjing shakes his head and laughs. At this time, a sports car stops in front of Mingjing.

 Chapter 221

    "You''re drunk driving." Spiegel stood outside the door and quietly looked at the flying platform on the driver''s seat.


    The natural and unrestrained demeanor maintained by Qu Feitai disappeared in an instant and his face was embarrassed.


    Song yinzhang shook his head: "I can only find a substitute driver."


    The three sat in the car waiting for the driver to come.


    Qu Feitai was afraid of being recognized. He put on his hat and mask. Song yinzhang sat in the co pilot, and Spiegel and Qu Feitai sat in the back seat.


    Dai Jia is a young man in his early twenties. When he looks at this limited edition sports car, he knows that he is a rich second generation. He talks a lot as soon as he gets on the bus.


    He muttered all the way, and no one paid attention to him. The lights were not turned on in the car. The back seat was dark and couldn''t see anything clearly. Naturally, the valet driver didn''t know who was sitting behind him.


    First send song yinzhang back. Before getting off, song yinzhang said to the two people behind him, "see you at the airport tomorrow morning."


    Li Shi heard a deep "um" in the back seat. It should be a very young man with a sexy voice.


    When the car was back on the road, Li Shi had nothing to say: "you''re going to Tonghe Shengshi, right? As far as I know, the house there is seven or eight square meters. The rich people in Jiangzhou live there. Even if I''m a driver all my life, I can''t afford a toilet. Alas..."


    No one paid attention to him. He continued to talk to himself. His words were full of longing for the rich and cynicism about the world.


    "Stop talking nonsense and drive well." Qu Feitai finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said coldly.


    The other party shook his hand holding the steering wheel and drove honestly.


    The car drove into the underground garage. Li Shi got out of the car and left. He took a few steps, thought about it and came back to hide behind the column.


    When the door opened, a black and a white figure came down from the car. It was like black and white Impermanence in this cold underground garage.


    The black dress is a man, tall, and the white dress is a girl. When walking, the skirt is luxuriant and elegant like the wind.


    He suddenly felt that the girl in white looked familiar, "isn''t this... Isn''t it a mirror?"


    They are more beautiful than stars, but stars only have faces, empty bellies and pure vases, but the mirror is different. They are serious celebrities or super Xueba. You can''t find a second face in the long entertainment circle. In their university, it is even more red than a popular flower.


    Li Shi quickly took out his mobile phone and took pictures of their backs.


    In the middle of the night, he and the man came out of the cash cabinet and went back to their residence together. In the eyes of outsiders, the national goddess is just like this.


    Mingjing paused and suddenly looked in one direction. Li Shi jumped in his heart. He thought he had been found and turned around and ran away.


    "What''s the matter?" When Qu Feitai looked at it, the garage was dark and could not see anything clearly.


    Mingjing shook his head, dialed a phone while walking, and said faintly, "the man in his early twenties in the area of half a kilometer has deleted the photos in his mobile phone."


    Qu Feitai was stunned and frowned: "did that man secretly shoot us just now?"


    He didn''t find out.


    Mingjing pressed the elevator, "someone has solved it."


    "Sorry, I always seem to bring you trouble." The mirror could find it, but he didn''t.


    Mingjing ignored him. When the elevator arrived, he went straight out and opened the door to go home.


    Qu Feitai stood at the door for a while. After a cold wind, he opened the door and entered the room.


    Li Shi is proudly thinking about which media to sell the photos to. Now the mirror is hot, and he is sure to sell it at a good price.


    If you have money, you can buy the car he has always wanted to buy. At that time, it depends on who dares to look down on him.


    Just out of the community, he was suddenly kicked in the back. He screamed and fell out in a dog''s posture of eating shit. He directly fell off a front tooth, the mobile phone fell out, and the screen fell to pieces.


    Li Shi looked back in horror and saw a young man in black holding his arms and looking at him quietly.


    "You... Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The young man snorted coldly and kicked his toes. His mobile phone fell into the roadside sewer and sank in the sewage.


    Li Shi hurriedly rushed over and tried to get through the iron net. However, his arm was too thick and stuck. He screamed in pain.


    "Why? Where did I offend you? Are you going to hurt me like this?"


    The young man walked over and stepped on Li Shi''s chest, as if a big stone had pressed down. Li Shi was out of breath and his face became whiter and whiter.


    "Why?"


    The boy didn''t answer him and raised his chin. Li Shi only saw a pair of beautiful and clean eyes shining in the night.


    A gust of wind blew from nowhere. The wind blew dust and lost his eyes.


    Li Shi narrowed his eyes, only for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, the night was boundless, where was the figure of a teenager.


    Li Shi''s hair was creepy and a cold sweat came from his back.


    Shit!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the mirror closed the door, his body suddenly shook and his back clung to the door panel.


    She drank that cup of tea. She didn''t expect Gu Qingshan to dare to take the strongest aphrodisiac.


    In front of ran Tengxiao, she couldn''t show her feet. She always pretended to be calm. The knife on her leg played a role. Fortunately, she insisted on coming home.


    Han Suwen heard the news and came out in his clothes. He was surprised to see the mirror: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister Wen, help me cook a bowl of ginger soup." Ginger is cold in nature and can melt heat in the body.


    Han Suwen nodded, "Miss, let me help you back to your room first?"


    "No." The mirror brushed away Han Suwen''s help and walked upstairs step by step.


    Han Suwen sighed and turned into the kitchen.


    Mingjing took a cold bath and felt much better.


    She then took the antidote pill, but the aphrodisiac was too strong, and the antidote pill didn''t work. Mingjing always relied on strong willpower to resist.


    Now you don''t have to face anyone, and the mirror doesn''t have to pretend to be calm.


    She fell on the bed, the back of her hands and the blue veins on her neck protruded, the whole person curled up in a ball, and the low moan overflowed from her mouth.


    "Color is not different from space, and space is not different from color."


    Mingjing gets up, sits cross legged, closes his eyes and speaks.


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color..."


    "The same is true of being... Thinking... Doing... Knowing."


    "Buddha, I know I''m wrong." Under the light, the girl looked pale and sweated on her delicate forehead.


    Her face seemed to be struggling, trapped in a painful memory. She wanted to pull away and forget, but a big hand pulled her tightly and dragged her into the bottomless abyss.


    "Ah Yu... Ah Yu..." The gentle call came from the distant memory, and her whole soul was inspired.


    Who''s calling her?


    No, she is not ah Yu, she is the mirror, the mirror of the silent moon fax.


    The girl shook her head desperately: "get out... Get out of my world."


    "It''s rare to have a human body. It''s hard to smell the Dharma. It''s hard to smell it now... This body doesn''t spend it in this life, but in what life..." She read it out of her mouth with difficulty.


    "I''m not ah Yu, I''m the mirror..."


    The girl fell on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Her eyes were dim: "those who have feelings, false things and false laws are the karma in the hearts of all living beings, so there are sentient beings..."


    The so-called near is happy, far is light, get is happy, lose is worried.


    I like those who are good, I hate those who are evil, those who benefit me are good, and those who harm me are evil. Therefore, the birth of love is also vain!


    No gain, no loss.


    I don''t know where to come from or where to go


    The girl murmured into a deep sleep.


    Han Suwen pushed the door in and saw the sweating girl on the bed. He was surprised and hurried over with ginger soup.


    "Miss?"


    Mingjing is ignorant, his wet hair sticks to his forehead, and his delicate little face has a morbid and weak pallor.


    Miss is always gentle and powerful, as if nothing in the world could defeat her, and all the difficulties were resolved with her calm smile.


    In her heart, miss is omnipotent.


    At this time, she saw the girl lying weak on the big bed, her face seemed to struggle in pain, and her heart was pulled fiercely.


    It turns out that miss is just an ordinary girl.


    Will hurt, will be sick, will be sad


    "Miss, we drank the ginger soup." Han Suwen carefully fed her the ginger soup spoonful by spoonful.


    The mirror didn''t spit out, but people didn''t wake up.


    Reached out and touched his forehead. It seemed a little hot.


    Han Suwen quickly took an ice bag and wrapped a towel on the mirror''s forehead.


    The mirror walked into the golden light of nothingness, and the person with the golden light could hardly open his eyes.


    In the golden light, the Buddha is solemn and compassionate to all things.


    "Buddha, please instruct the disciples."


    "Everything has a cycle of reincarnation, a cycle of cause and effect, with its own fixed number. It is related to ruthlessness, which is a compound phase."


    "Only by breaking the word of love and jumping out of samsara can we be liberated and finally prove Bodhi."


    "All phases are illusory. If you see that all phases are not phases, you will see the Tathagata."


    "Amitabha."


    ¡­¡­


    The mirror slowly opened his eyes, and Han Suwen fell asleep by the bed.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the sun was clear and soft, blowing the gauze curtain gently with the breeze.


    Mingjing was stunned for a moment. Han Suwen rubbed his eyes and woke up. Seeing Mingjing, he immediately asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with your body? You had a fever last night, which scared me to death."


    "Please, sister Wen. I''m all right." Mingjing got up and got out of bed. Although his face was still pale, it was all right.


    Mingjing cleaned up and went downstairs for dinner with his packed luggage.


    Mingchen and mingti know that she is going to Jiangzhou today. They sit at the table and wait for her early in the morning.


    Mingti frowned and looked at the mirror: "second sister, are you sick?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "I''m going for a week. You''re listening to sister Wen at home these days."


    They nodded obediently.


    Mingjing went out with his luggage after dinner. Qu Feitai was leaning against the window in a daze. He hung headphones in his ears. When he heard the movement of opening the door, he immediately stood up straight.


    The mirror saw the young man standing in the morning light and was stunned for a moment.


    The boy walked over in the sunshine, took the luggage in Mingjing''s hand and said easily, "let''s go."


    The mirror looked at him: "have you had breakfast?"


    Qu Feitai was stunned and shook his head.


    Mingjing turned to open the door and entered the house. Then he came out with a food box in his hand. There were two bean paste bags, a boiled egg and a bottle of warm milk in it.


    Qu Feitai was even more stunned. A small head poked out of the door. Mingchen smiled and said, "brother Qu, come on."


    Qu Feitai looked at the breakfast in his hand and the mirror that had entered the elevator. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and walked in.


    This feeling of being a friend makes him more comfortable and comfortable.


    Anyway, Mingjing doesn''t like him and won''t like anyone.


    He has nothing to worry about. He has a long life.


    After biting the bean sandbag, Qu Feitai''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed into a seam. It was the best bean sandbag he had eaten in his life.


    Du Ze drove them to the airport. On the way, Du Ze reported to Mingjing the recent situation of Zhu''s group.


    At the same time, a Rolls Royce stopped at the entrance of the airport. The driver trotted to open the door. The hurried pedestrians were attracted by this style and couldn''t help but want to see where the rich lady came from.


    A petite girl came down from the car. The luxury goods from top to bottom exuded the smell of money. Wearing sunglasses, the girl looked up at the atmospheric airport building and said, "from small to large, this is the first time I''ve been away."


    Nanny Xiaofang followed her with two large suitcases and said with a smile, "Miss, with your blessing, I can go to Jingzhou."


    The lady was afraid that the young lady could not take good care of herself, so she specially sent herself to follow.


    Liu muxue murmured, "I''m gone. No one bothers him. He should be very happy. Maybe he''ll open champagne at home."


    Xiaofang remained silent.


    Mingjing saw Liu muxue''s figure from a distance, walked into the airport hall and received the luggage in Qu Feitai''s hand: "your identity is inconvenient. Let''s go separately."


    Qu Feitai nodded: "OK, I''ll see you in Jingzhou. Remember to call me if you have any difficulties. Jingzhou is my territory."


    The young man smiled proudly and was in high spirits in the sun.


    The mirror pursed her lips and turned away.

 Chapter 222

    Zhao Zhen saw her and waved excitedly, "Mingjing, here."


    His voice attracted many people to look this way.


    Zhao Zhen quickly covered his mouth.


    But Mingjing was found. Without him, Mingjing is the most attractive scenery wherever he goes.


    Just everyone hurried to catch the flight and didn''t have time to catch up with the stars. They just looked at it in a hurry and surprised everyone.


    Mingjing is not a member of the entertainment circle. Although she participated in a variety show, she disappeared and did not develop into the entertainment circle. It is because everyone''s impression of her is that she is a celebrity and not a star. These two concepts are still much different.


    Celebrities do not have the set of fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan fan.


    The appearance of Mingjing didn''t cause much commotion. Song yinzhang, Zhao Zhen and Xie Zhen stood at the entrance waiting for her. Xie Zhen now looked at Mingjing and didn''t know where to look.


    She thought that Tang Wan asked her out yesterday and mentioned that she was admitted to CMO. She was very happy for her. There was some acid in her words.


    Between her and Tang Wan, she has gone farther and farther. She is no longer the bright and smiling Tang Wan she knew at the beginning.


    He was cynical in his words. When he heard the table next door discussing the mirror, he deliberately rushed to find trouble, which made the other party confused and scolded her as crazy.


    She wondered why she hated Mingjing so much for the introduction of Song Dynasty.


    It''s not that she belittles herself. The mirror is that last month. They are fish and shrimp in the pond. Why should the fire of fireflies and candles compete with the sun and moon? Isn''t it asking for trouble?


    Tang Wan reminded her to pay attention to the mirror''s every move. What do you mean? Still want her to be a spy?


    Xie Zhen didn''t mean to tell her that she could get into CMO thanks to Mingjing.


    Mingjing generously lent her the test notes summarized by Mingjing. Now she still keeps the notes. Without the notes, she will never get into CMO according to her level.


    People value self-knowledge, not harmful to people''s hearts, but we should know how to be grateful. It is a villain''s behavior and despised by others.


    Yesterday she told Tang Wan that they were no longer friends and went their own way.


    She still clearly remembers Tang Wan''s instantly discolored face at that time, satirizing her selfishness for profit and getting a fish to look at her.


    No matter what she said, Xie Zhen left directly. Xia Chong couldn''t speak ice. Their values had long been different.


    More than two months have passed since the exam. During this period, many things have happened to Mingjing. She has become Shen Zhou''s sister. Jiangzhou Marseille has caused a sensation and won the championship... So many things, she is more and more beautiful and calm, which makes people feel a deep sense of inferiority.


    Any woman in this world will feel inferior when she stands in front of her.


    Realizing this idea, Xie Zhen immediately woke up and said hello as naturally as possible: "Mingjing, Hello, do you remember me?"


    Mingjing smiled and said gently, "thank you."


    Xie Zhen was flattered and said, "so you still remember me. Thank you for lending me your notes, otherwise I won''t get into CMO."


    "The person you should thank most is yourself. Without your efforts, even giving you notes won''t help."


    This made Xie Zhen, who was not confident, brighten his eyes and look at the mirror: "really?"


    Spiegel nodded: "that day, I saw your test paper and the final numerical integral calculation. You used Gaussian integral. Although the result was wrong, your problem-solving idea was right. Your basic skills are very solid. You should work hard at ordinary times. You should not be buried if you study calculus by yourself."


    Xie Zhen was shocked and looked deeply at the mirror.


    The girl has a gentle smile, bright eyes, smiling lips and appreciative eyes.


    In the class, she was insignificant. No matter how good she studied, she was scolded as a nerd. Tang Wan played with her and just took her as a green leaf. She had been walking over like this. She was used to it.


    Now recognized by others, she has unspeakable excitement and excitement in her heart.


    "I... i..." Xie Zhen''s lips were wriggling violently, and his eyes were splashing behind his thick lenses.


    Zhao Heng muttered, "there''s still one person missing. No matter, let''s go to check in first."


    A few people have less luggage, so they don''t have to check in. They change their boarding pass, go through security check, and then find the waiting hall and go in.


    The ticket was bought by the official unified collection of information. Students who need to add class can specially explain that Xie Zhen''s family conditions are not good. Song yinzhang bought economy class in order to take care of her. Mingjing and Zhao have no objection to this.


    Xie Zhen felt the warmth of being taken into account. Tang Wan always said that the rich were domineering and looked down on the poor, but she felt that no matter who looked at self-cultivation, such as Mingjing song introduction and Zhao Zhen, who were born in the second generation of the rich, but they were very kind and took care of people.


    Zhao looked in one direction and said, "what a great momentum."


    The crowd followed the prestige. A petite woman wearing sunglasses came over on high heels, followed by a woman with a nanny bag, trotting up all the way. The picture was very happy.


    When the woman passed by them, she suddenly stopped and looked at her eagerly.


    The woman bowed her head and the sunglasses fell down. A pair of eyes quickly locked the bright mirror, stared at her, hummed, pushed up the sunglasses and walked away with exquisite and proud back.


    The people looked at each other, and Zhao Heng muttered, "are you sick? Mingjing provoked her, and she was jealous of Mingjing."


    Xie Zhen whispered, "she seems to be... Liu muxue."


    This is in line with the image of the rich second generation in Tang Wan''s mouth. His eyes grow on his head and are invincible.


    Zhao Xuan jumped up at once: "what? Liu muxue?"


    She is only a sophomore in senior high school. The world is going down with each passing day.


    Liu muxue went straight into the VIP lounge.


    Zhao Xuan rolled his eyes: "there are a few stinky money. Who can show it to?"


    Song yinzhang smiled and looked at the mirror: "where did you offend her?"


    Mingjing shook her head. She remembered that when she was leaving, she gave Liu muxue a good prescription for asthma. Although Liu muxue was unruly, she was also reasonable. She did look loose at that time.


    I haven''t seen you for two months. It''s changed back.


    Mingjing didn''t think too much. He took out a book and opened it with his head down.


    Several people are learning tyrants. At this level, the environment can''t affect anything. When others see this, they immediately rush to read and brush questions.


    A passer-by secretly photographed this picture. In the morning light, four young girls sat in the noisy airport waiting hall and carefully read and write questions. It is rare to maintain such concentration and seriousness in this impetuous society.


    When the picture spread to the Internet, someone recognized Mingjing and knew that she was going to Jingzhou to participate in CMO today. There was another storm on the Internet.


    Liu muxue made several phone calls without anyone answering. She couldn''t help hating and said, "I''m so angry that you don''t answer my phone."


    "Drink water, miss." Xiaofang unscrewed the lid of the thermos cup and handed it to Liu muxue.


    Liu muxue took a drink and vomited out, "you want to burn me."


    "I''m sorry, miss." Xiao Fang quickly picked it up. "I''ll go to the tea room to change warm water."


    Liu Mu gave her a snow-white look: "I don''t drink the water from the airport. It''s so dirty."


    Xiao Fang kept complaining in her heart. It''s really hard to serve the young lady.


    The radio reminded her to board the plane. Liu muxue was ready to board the plane with her bag. She bought first class, the best service and the ultimate enjoyment.


    "Did Zhu Mingjing buy economy class?" Liu muxue asked.


    Xiaofang replied, "it seems so."


    Liu muxue lay in the seat, holding potato chips in her arms, sniffed: "isn''t her brother Shen Zhou? Why, there''s no money to upgrade her? That''s all."


    Xiaofang quickly looked around: "keep your voice down, miss."


    Liu muxue glanced: "Shen Zhou is just like this. When he came to my house in a low voice, he was not driven out by uncle Liu with a broom. What''s so great."


    Xiaofang sneered when she saw a man in black lying down with an eye mask on the other side, and was very contemptuous.


    Liu muxue immediately sat up and stared at each other: "what are you laughing at?"


    The man turned over as if he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Liu muxue was angry and said, "Hey, tell me clearly. What are you laughing at? Is it funny?"


    At this time, the beautiful and elegant stewardess came up and said softly, "this passenger, would you please lower your voice? Please don''t affect everyone''s rest."


    Liu muxue''s face turned red. Seeing everyone looking at her, she lay down with a look of resentment and stared at the man in black opposite.


    When the plane took off, the mirror looked at the clouds outside the window. It seemed easy to get.


    His eyes were stunned for a moment.


    "It''s a composite of ruthlessness."


    It was the Buddha''s guidance in the dream.


    The shifting clouds in the sky are changing, and the clouds are rolling and comfortable, true or false.


    Just like this earthly world and floating dreams, love is ruthless.


    Everything in the world is deliberately inferior. Let nature take its course and cause and effect cycle. Everything has its own destiny.


    Mingjing figured this out. The big stone in his heart went in an instant, and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    The three-hour trip was just a nap for others. Several people were still studying against the clock. Xie Zhen would take out a book to read when she saw Mingjing do a question for a while. She always thought Mingjing was reading the professional book of Orsay. When Mingjing went to the bathroom, she couldn''t help but look at the book cover curiously.


    It turned out to be a classic martial arts novel.


    Bright mirror and leisure to read martial arts novels?


    When Mingjing came back, he saw Xie Zhen staring at the cover of the novel in a daze. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "You... You''re reading martial arts novels. I always thought you were reading professional books."


    Mingjing smiled: "combine work and rest. Relax by reading martial arts novels. Do you want to read them? I''ll lend you one."


    Xie Zhen immediately shook her head: "I''m not as smart as you. Reading novels will divide up attention. Forget it."


    Mingjing said: "this novel is very good. If it is made into a TV play, the effect will be better. The picture is more intuitive and shocking than the text."


    Xie Zhen said: "those who have made TV dramas have made several versions, and the more they are made, the worse they are. Now investors only want to make fast money and shoot garbage to fool the audience. They are almost scolded to death. Now the TV industry is ruined by these moths."


    Mingjing thought about it and suddenly had an idea.


    Touching the cover of the novel, the sword and shadow showed chivalrous tenderness. I couldn''t help saying, "I really like this novel. It''s a pity if it''s not film and television and expand the audience."


    Xie Zhen said, "if you have money, you can make your own TV dramas, recruit your own team and choose your own actors. I remember that Shenzhou group has an entertainment industry chain and occupies a place in the entertainment circle."


    With Shenzhou group as its backer, Mingjing is so smart that it is not uncommon to do anything.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "you have a good idea. Do you usually like watching TV dramas?"


    Xie Zhen scratched his head: "of course I like it, but the conditions in my family are not good. I can only study hard to change my life. I don''t have time to watch TV at all."


    They talked a lot. Xie Zhen found it very comfortable to chat with Mingjing. She spoke slowly, was very gentle, took good care of each other''s feelings, was very knowledgeable and wise, and always inadvertently woke you up, which was more useful than reading a book a hundred times.


    So she didn''t find out. Unknowingly, she sold her ancestors for 18 generations. She didn''t know, and she had to thank each other.


    During the conversation, the radio reminded that Jingzhou had arrived.


    Liu muxue was woken up by Xiao Fang. Liu muxue, who was still angry to get up, gave a dissatisfied hum. The dark shadow flashed in the afterlight. She immediately sat up straight. She had no time to step on her shoes and chased out.


    "Hey, you stop."


    The tall and straight figure of the man in black did not stop at all, and he walked out of the cabin without looking back.

 Chapter 223

    Jingzhou is colder than Jiangzhou. The wind in Jiangzhou is soft and delicate, like a delicate little girl.


    The wind in Jingzhou is bold and unrestrained, and the flat ground is suddenly rolling with great momentum.


    Walking out of the airport hall, Xie Zhen couldn''t help but wrap her coat tightly and tremble.


    "It''s so cold."


    Only the bright mirror, like I don''t know what the cold is, wore a long white skirt and a long Beige windbreaker, tall, elegant and beautiful.


    Finally set foot on this familiar land again!


    At this time, there was a tsunami like scream behind him, which almost overturned the top cover of the airport.


    They were all calling a name, and many people ran in from the mirror. They ran quickly and fiercely, and the excitement on their faces almost overflowed.


    ¡ª¡ªQu Feitai!


    This is the influence of top singers and entertainment stars.


    The mirror frowned. Isn''t the journey of Qu Feitai confidential? How can fans know?


    Xie Zhen said excitedly, "it''s qufeitai. It turned out that he flew with us."


    When she thought of something, she subconsciously looked at Mingjing. It was said on the Internet that there was something between qufeitai and Mingjing. Although she didn''t surf the Internet much, she had heard of this rumor.


    Song yinzhang sighed: "Xiaofei''s itinerary is leaked. It''s estimated that... No, Mingjing, let''s go." Song yinzhang''s face changed greatly. He turned and took the mirror to leave, but it was too late.


    A group of paparazzi carrying long guns and short guns didn''t know which gap to drill out from and surrounded the Spiegel group. I don''t know who shouted in the crowd: "Spiegel is here..."


    The words aroused thousands of waves and the airport hall was completely boiling.


    When did Xie Zhen see such a scene? The whole person was stunned.


    Surrounded by a group of paparazzi, but seeing that the girl was not in any panic, he pulled the female classmates behind him.


    These paparazzi have got the news for a long time and are waiting for a rabbit at Jingzhou airport. They will never stop until they make a big news today. How can they leave easily.


    More and more people came here. The whole airport hall was divided into two vortices, one centered on the curved platform and the other centered on the mirror.


    A reporter with a sharp mouth asked, "Miss Mingjing, you take a flight back to Jingzhou with Qu Feitai. Isn''t it a coincidence? Are you two already together?"


    "It''s said that the song flying station was angry with the crown and left half of the recorded program to go back to Jiangzhou for you? Have you been together these two days?"


    "How far have you come?"


    The questions of the reporters hit like a barrage of guns. The dense was breathless. Song yinzhang and Zhao Zhen blocked in front of the mirror, "get out of the way, we won''t accept the interview."


    The mirror said faintly, "get out of the way."


    Song yinzhang looked back at her. Mingjing''s eyes were gentle and calm. It seemed that nothing could defeat her.


    Song yinzhang pursed his lips, took a step back with Zhao, and stood by the mirror one left and one right.


    The mirror looked at a group of reporters and the crowd, and his eyes fell on the male reporter who spoke first. The other party was watched by such a pair of gentle and calm eyes, and his heart trembled involuntarily.


    "This reporter, there is a logical error in your question. According to you, it''s no coincidence that the passengers on the same plane with me? It''s a matter of speculation. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Looking at Mingjing, Mingjing and his party got on the roadside business bus smoothly, "Hello, miss. My name is Shen Hui. Mr. Shen assigned me to take charge of the miss''s trip in Jingzhou. The hotel has also arranged for the miss. It''s opposite foreign language high school. Now I''ll send the miss back to the hotel to have a rest."


    The venue of the competition is Jingzhou foreign language high school, which represents the highest level of teaching conditions in Jingzhou and even the whole country. It is also a key transportation unit for domestic middle school students'' competitions, especially the results of mathematics competitions. Therefore, the mathematics winter camp in recent years has been undertaken by foreign language high school.


    Shen Zhou has arranged everything in Jingzhou in advance. Shen Hui, the representative of Shenzhou group in Jingzhou branch, is now a happy driver for a high school student.


    Mingjing smiled calmly: "thank you, uncle Shen, for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard. It''s my responsibility to take care of you."


    Looking at the exit of the airport through the bright mirror, Qu Feitai was protected by the airport security, walked out of the airport quickly, got on a car on the roadside, and soon disappeared.


    The mirror looked back and said, "let''s go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, we came out late and didn''t join the fun. It seems that there is a big star flying with us. I don''t know which big star it is?" Xiao Fang said excitedly, dragging two large suitcases.


    She grew up in Liuxian town. This is the first time she has come so far to see the prosperity of big cities. For her, big stars are big people living on TV, as far away as the moon in the sky.


    "Big star?" Liu muxue frowned. The crowd had not dispersed. She heard the excited chirping of those young girls and looked contemptuous.


    Suddenly, she heard a strange and familiar name: "qufeitai?"


    Liu muxue has no concept of stars. A group of actors flirt with each other, but this song flying platform is very impressive. She paid attention to it because he has a "deep relationship" with Mingjing.


    She grabbed a man and asked, "where''s the flying platform?"


    The other party was startled by her bad face and shook off her hand: "you are sick. Of course, people have left long ago. Do you want to stay and take a picture with you?" He turned his eyes and left.


    There has always been a lot of rich people in Jingzhou. As the saying goes, you can hit three rich people by throwing something at random. The real rich people are very low-key. They have a glittering famous brand like Liu muxue. In the eyes of outsiders, a proper upstart style has no connotation and cultivation.


    Liu muxue took a deep breath and she forbeared.


    The people in the airport hall almost scattered in the blink of an eye. Liu muxue went out and fell on her back by the cold wind. She really practiced the essence of the word "vulnerable".


    "I hate Jingzhou." Liu snow snow stretched a face, make complaints about it.


    Xiaofang finds out her coat and puts it on Liu muxue. "Young lady, get dressed quickly. Don''t catch a cold."


    The two went to the hotel by taxi. Xiaofang said, "uncle Liu gave me a contact information before coming out. He said that he was a cousin of the young lady. He was very capable in Jingzhou. If the young lady had something to do, contact him."


    Xiao Fang turned out the note uncle Liu gave her: "yes, it''s Liu Xiangyue."


    Liu muxue sneered: "a big man has a Niang name."


    "Miss, you can''t say that. Uncle Liu said that young master Liu was powerful. He was the No. 1 in the college entrance examination in Jingzhou. He also graduated from Foreign Studies University. He participated in the International Olympic competition on behalf of China and won the gold medal to win glory for the country. He must be very experienced..."


    Liu muxue stared at her, "he''s powerful, miss, am I very poor?"


    "Of course, the young lady is more powerful. After all, the young lady is a child prodigy. She doesn''t have to study since childhood. Her grades are very good, hehe."


    Liu family''s genes are very good, and the children born are gifted in learning.


    Liu muxue felt that her breath was a little unblocked. When she arrived at the hotel, Xiao Fang went to the front desk to check in.


    Although she entered a big city for the first time, she also saw the world at Liu''s house since childhood. Therefore, she did not have stage fright and was generous in everything she did.


    She frowned and asked, "is there no presidential suite?"


    The front desk smiled and said, "sorry, the presidential suite in our hotel has been booked in advance, leaving only the standard room.


    Xiaofang turned her head and looked at Liu muxue. Liu muxue took off her sunglasses and came over. She slapped them on the marble counter and raised her eyebrows: "I''ll add money as long as I let out the presidential suite and open it as much as I want."


    The front desk took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. If people can afford the presidential suite, they will want your money?


    Seeing that the girl was young but domineering and seemed to have a big head, the front desk said with a smiling face: "Miss, it''s not appropriate."


    "What''s wrong? Give me the guest''s phone and I''ll tell him."


    This is even more unruly. The front desk dare not do so. It''s a little embarrassed for the moment.


    "Will you give it or not? Do you have to complain to me to make you happy?" Liu muxue slapped the counter fiercely again. This time, she took too much and ate her palm. She took a cold breath in pain and stared at the stage in front of her.


    The front desk kept complaining, thought about it and said, "this lady, it''s not that I''m not busy with you, but that our hotel has hotel rules and can''t disclose guest information. You''d better not embarrass me."


    In fact, they still have no experience. They should book hotels online in advance to naturally avoid this situation.


    Liu Changshen naturally did not consider such a long-term. He thought that as long as he had money, any difficulties could be solved. He gave his daughter an endless black card and didn''t care.


    Because this hotel is adjacent to foreign language high school, candidates from provinces and cities all over the country have stayed in this hotel, including the hotels one kilometer around. Liu muxue has no rooms in other hotels.


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads. Liu muxue could only live in a standard room and one with Xiaofang.


    Liu muxue was used to enjoying it since childhood. She couldn''t live in the hotel non presidential suite in Jiangzhou. She asked Xiao Fang to go back to her room with her luggage first, and she took the elevator to the top floor.


    Find the presidential suite labeled 888. Just at this time, a girl opened the door and came out.


    The girl was wearing a washed white coat and jeans, with a pair of thick myopia glasses on the bridge of her nose. She was very poor. Liu muxue immediately angrily rushed to her forehead and rushed back in three or two steps.


    "Xie Zhen? So you live here? Look at your poor appearance, can you afford it?"


    Xie Zhen''s soul flew when he saw Liu muxue.


    The fear of being dominated by Liu muxue is still vivid. She has never seen such an arrogant and domineering girl, which is beyond imagination.


    Xie Zhen subconsciously swung his legs and stammered, "I... no, I didn''t..."


    Liu muxue didn''t give her a chance to explain at all. She raised her chin and said proudly, "you give me the room and I''ll supply you twice the original price."


    His face seemed to be giving to each other, and the other party would be grateful.

 Chapter 224

    Xie Zhen was stunned and shook his head quickly.


    Liu muxue frowned: "do you disagree? Why do you disagree?"


    Xie Zhen feels insulted. Even if he is poor, he has backbone. He can''t bear to be so insulted by pointing at his nose.


    "This is not my room. What qualification do I have to give it to you?" Xie Zhen summoned up the courage to say.


    This time, Liu muxue was stunned. She suddenly patted her head: "it''s really confused. How can you afford to live in the presidential suite just like you? Is it Zhu Mingjing? You let her out, and I have something to say to her."


    Xie Zhen''s heart is full of disgust. He has a big voice. Who do you think you are? Take yourself too seriously.


    Liu muxue saw her standing still and asked, "are you deaf or mute? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Xie Zhen took a deep breath: "the mirror is resting. You''d better not disturb her."


    Without saying anything, Liu muxue walked over and patted the door, "Zhu Mingjing, get out of here."


    Xie Zhen was surprised by her boldness and hurriedly pulled her, "don''t knock the door..."


    Liu muxue pushed her away: "go away."


    Instead of pushing Xie Zhen, he pushed himself down.


    Liu muxue''s face suddenly turned green.


    Xie Zhen''s face turned white for a moment


    At this time, the door opened and the mirror appeared at the door. Seeing the fallen Liu muxue, he picked his eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Liu muxue said, "wait, I''ll settle with her first." The words fell and blustered towards Xie Zhen.


    Xie Zhen panicked, "I... I didn''t mean it. Don''t come here."


    "How dare you push me? No one dared to push me from childhood." Then he reached out to push Xie Zhen, just like a mischievous child, who couldn''t help laughing at the bright mirror.


    Liu muxue heard Mingjing''s laughter and paused. She turned her head and looked at Mingjing: "what are you laughing at?"


    "She said it was not intentional, but you have to retaliate back. If you push her, she will retaliate back. When is it time to repay each other? Do you think it''s fun?"


    "I don''t care who asked her to push me first."


    It really doesn''t make sense for a young lady with such a brain.


    Mingjing had no obligation to correct her values, so she asked, "what do you want from me?"


    As soon as Mingjing interrupted, Liu muxue forgot about Xie Zhen pushing her, walked over and said, "how about you give me your room and I supply you five times the market price?"


    That complacent appearance seemed like a mirror taking advantage of the sky.


    Mingjing shook his head: "I didn''t fix the room."


    "You didn''t decide? How could it be?"


    At this time, a woman in a professional dress came quickly, followed by a cook pushing a dining car. When the other party saw the mirror, she immediately smiled, Respectfully said: "Miss Mingjing, I''m Hu Qing, general manager of this hotel. I''m sorry. I went to the city for a meeting in the morning. I didn''t meet the miss in person. I hope Miss Haihan. The room is comfortable. Call me if necessary. Here''s my business card."


    The other hand respectfully handed a business card.


    Mingjing picked it up and said with a smile, "manager Hu, you''re welcome."


    "Where, where, we have long been ordered by President Shen. We must take good care of the young lady. This is the chef of our hotel. The lunch is also made according to the taste of the young lady. The chef used to work in Dechang building. The one made by Suzhai is unique."


    The dining car was full of plates, all covered with lids.


    Liu muxue''s face suddenly turned green.


    Xie Zhen glanced at Liu muxue and rolled his eyes secretly.


    The manager of someone else''s hotel came to deliver lunch to Mingjing in person, and you even asked Mingjing to give you the room. Aren''t you ashamed to see this scene?


    "It must take a lot of brain for miss to have an exam these days, so let the chef cook brain tonic dishes to make miss eat comfortable and at ease."


    "Please manager Hu."


    "No trouble, no trouble..." Hu Qing quickly waved her hand, turned her eyes, saw Xie Zhen and Liu muxue, and said with a smile, "these two are miss''s classmates. Take your student ID card and you can get a 30% discount when you eat in our hotel restaurant."


    On the student card, as long as it is a student from Jiang Province, you can enjoy this discount. It is only in the face of Mingjing students. As for students from other provinces, you can only think about it.


    Liu muxue hissed, "who wants your discount."


    Hu Qing''s smile remained unchanged. When she came back just now, she heard what the front desk said. According to her figure and appearance, there was no doubt that the little girl in front of her.


    "What the student said was that we meant well, but the students didn''t appreciate it, and we couldn''t help it."


    Liu muxue choked and snorted.


    "You have a rich brother, but you''re not pro. What do you show off?"


    Hu Qing frowned. Miss''s classmate was too uneducated. His speech was really ugly.


    Mingjing smiled: "Xie Zhen, have lunch with me."


    Xie Zhen pointed to himself and looked flattered: "can I also?"


    "Well, let''s eat together."


    Mingjing turned and asked the chef to push the dining car. Several people walked in. Mingjing closed the door and didn''t look at Liu muxue from beginning to end.


    Liu muxue''s feet jump angrily. What''s the stink?


    Is it great to have the hotel manager deliver the meal himself?


    It''s not because it''s Shen Zhou''s sister, or a sister without blood relationship.


    Who knows if it''s a lie.


    "Manager Hu, you don''t have to send me meals in the future. I''ll go to the downstairs restaurant myself."


    Hu Qing quickly agreed.


    "Miss, was that your classmate just now? She just..." Hu Qing told what happened at the front desk.


    "Don''t worry, you go and do something."


    Hu Qing and the chef left the room and closed the door. Hu Qing sighed with relief: "the eldest lady is much easier to get along with than I thought."


    The chef smiled and said, "what''s your misunderstanding about the eldest lady? Hasn''t her good name spread all over the country long ago?"


    Hu Qing said: "I''m so busy with my work that I don''t have time to pay attention to these messy news. I received a temporary notice a few days ago that the eldest lady was going to stay in the hotel. I knew that the presidential suite of the eldest lady was booked out a month in advance. In order to solve this matter, I didn''t waste my breath, but who makes Shen always the largest shareholder of our hotel? His sister has to be the eldest lady , I thought she was an arrogant young lady. I was surprised to see her today. "


    Said with a smile, "it must be no worse for president Shen to recognize him as his sister. I''m really confused."


    When Hu Qinggang came downstairs, his colleague hurriedly came over: "manager Hu, 302 guests have been making trouble. For a moment, they said that the mattress was too hard, for a moment, there were mice in the room, and just now they complained that our front desk was too fierce..." He was almost angry and crying.


    Hu Qing helped the forehead. The guest of 302 was the girl who spoke sour and mean just now.


    It''s all girls. Why is the difference so big.


    Hu Qing said, "let her go. It''s only a few days. Let everyone avoid her these days."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The lunch was very rich. They both had small stomachs and couldn''t eat much. Mingjing asked Zhao Zhen and song yinzhang to eat together.


    "I asked in advance. Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. It''s an upward road. The more you go up, the harder it is and the more difficult it is. But just like customs clearance, you have a sense of achievement by passing a customs clearance and cutting a general.


    Mingjing and song''s introduction have reached a state of mastery. Xie Zhen''s foundation is worse than their thinking vitality. She doesn''t dare to ask. Mingjing takes the initiative to explain it to her.


    "Am I too stupid? Don''t worry about me. You''d better review yours. It will delay your time." Xie really said in shame.


    "It doesn''t matter. Helping you explain the process is also to impress yourself."


    Xie really knows that Mingjing is to take care of her. She is very grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, she was already very happy to be admitted to CMO. As for medals, she never thought about them.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sunset was sinking, the stars changed into sunset, and the moonlight covered the earth.


    Mingjing, immersed in the sea of books, didn''t know, because her words at the airport at noon once again set off a bloody storm on the Internet.


    The girl''s calm demeanor and gentle answer are deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    She said - qufeitai and I used to be friends, are friends now, and will be friends in the future.


    Her eyes were bright and clean, like the clearest stream in the mountain stream. Even a little evil thought seemed to be a great stain on her.


    She said it openly, but no one would question it.


    Her relationship with Qu Feitai is defined by her as a friend. Is there a pure friendship between the opposite sex?


    But if the mirror says yes, it must be.


    If it is the single love affair of qufeitai, even the fans of qufeitai think it is his wishful thinking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two days later, the recording scene of "girl idol" finally waited for Qu Feitai.


    The students and the director group were fine, but the other three tutors'' itinerary was completely disrupted by Qu Feitai''s wayward departure. In particular, Xu lianer pushed off a very important film audition. She clamored for compensation from the program group. Therefore, as soon as she saw Qu Feitai, she wanted to rush over and strangle him.


    After this battle, the program group took Qu Feitai as a baby for fear that he would run away willfully again. Therefore, the program group specially set up a signal shield. When the tutors recorded the program, they turned it on and blocked the mobile phone signal. There was no way to surf the Internet. Qu Feitai naturally could not see the information of the mirror, so it should not be angry for the crown again


    "Have you read the news? Qu Shen came to Jingzhou on a flight with Mingjing in the morning. I heard that Mingjing likes to read martial arts novels. She is so gentle. How can she like to watch fighting and killing? The contrast is too big..."


    "Mingjing came to Jingzhou? What did she do in Jingzhou?"


    "Of course it''s a math winter camp competition. She''s a super Xueba. She''s an excellent representative of Jiang Province. If she can get the medal of the winter camp, she can be directly escorted to Huaqing University."


    "The winter camp gathers excellent students from all over the country and even the world. It''s not so easy to get medals. Maybe entering the winter camp also depends on some channels. Don''t the rich know this best."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart suddenly jumped as he listened to the miscellaneous discussions around him.


    Mingjing has come to Jingzhou?


    Yes, she almost forgot that Mingjing was admitted to the winter camp.


    Zhu Xiangxiang listened to those people''s words of envy or jealousy, pursed his lips and walked to the corner with his mobile phone.


    "Little red sister, I wish Mingjing came to Jingzhou."


    "I''ve known for a long time. This is my territory. When she comes, don''t want to leave all the way. I haven''t settled the account with her last time."


    "The plan also needs a bait. You can only do it. How about it?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his teeth, "little red sister, tell me what you want me to do."

 Chapter 225

    It''s sunny and cool today. It''s a good day.


    Outstanding representatives from high schools all over the country and around the world gathered in the auditorium of Jingzhou foreign language high school. Today, the opening ceremony of the winter camp will be held here.


    The students wore their school uniforms and walked into the auditorium in twos and threes.


    Xie Zhen looked at the school uniform on the mirror with envy, "your school uniform is so beautiful..."


    Not only is she, but when people around her see the mirror, they are first attracted by her school uniform.


    Shengde high school is the only noble high school in Jiangzhou. Its uniforms are different from ordinary public middle schools. They don''t take duplicate samples all year round, and the colors change with the seasons.


    Outside the white shirt is a blue waist closing coat, with a school emblem and famous brand pinned on the chest. Pink magnolia is embroidered on the collar and cuff. Magnolia is the school flower of Shengde high school, representing the noble purity of life, bravery and generosity, and looks chic and luxurious. The lower body is a gray lattice pleated skirt, the collar is tied with a tie of the same color, and a pair of black stockings outline a pair of straight and slender beautiful legs, Like walking out of a cartoon, I stepped on a pair of black British style small leather shoes.


    The girl is tall and slender. Wearing such a delicate and beautiful school uniform, she looks young and beautiful. When she sees her back from a distance, she sees black hair like a waterfall. A Silver Butterfly Hair belt falls with her hair. A gust of wind blows from somewhere, and the hair belt flutters with the wind. The back looks more gentle and graceful, elegant and dusty, which makes people''s heart, It also fluctuated up and down with the soft ribbon.


    Among these generous and mediocre sack school uniforms, such a clear and beautiful school uniform is really enviable. Even song yinzhang, who is wearing a suit school uniform, looks much taller and handsome than other boys.


    Zhao Heng sighed: "I was aiming at this school uniform. At the beginning, I was going to enter Shengde. Alas, miscalculation miscalculation."


    Mingjing ignored the surrounding eyes and approached the auditorium with Xie Zhen and Zhao Zhen.


    Someone behind asked, "is she a mirror?"


    The others were stunned when they heard it.


    bright mirror? So she''s the mirror?


    The name Mingjing is really thunderous. No one knows it. It is comparable to a popular flower.


    "I heard that she got the highest score in Jiang Province in the league. She is the biggest dark horse in the winter camp. She is so beautiful. She is also Shen Zhou''s sister. Her IQ is so superior. She is a winner in life..." The girl with a pair of glasses on her nose said admiringly.


    "Hehe, she''s a dark horse? Who knows if she can become a star because of her family''s relationship. She has to compete with us for the gold medal. I think she''s too greedy and wants everything. In the end, she may not get anything."


    The crowd looked at the talking girl. The girl was wearing the school uniform of foreign language high school and looked arrogant and disdainful. Next to her stood a thin girl who was also wearing the school uniform of foreign language high school. She was white and beautiful.


    The white girl frowned and said softly, "ah Wen, don''t say that."


    The girl named ah Wen snorted: "leaf, why do you speak for her? I want to say that she can''t compare with you at all. You have won so many awards from childhood. She just stepped on shit luck this time. She''s not your opponent at all."


    Someone pointed to the white girl and said, "is she a thin lotus leaf?"


    For a moment, the crowd was in an uproar. The name of Bo Lianye was like thunder in the circle. For people from primary school competition, the name was a nightmare. She had never failed to participate in children''s mathematics competition since she was seven years old. She was known as a child prodigy in mathematics.


    "What she said is right. Zhu Mingjing got a good result in the exam, which is not enough to explain anything, but Bo Lianye is an obvious math prodigy. Every competition from small to large is a gold medal and has never missed."


    "The thin lotus leaves are so beautiful..."


    "It is said that her family background is also very good. Her surname is Bo. There is only one family in Jingzhou. From the perspective of family background, Zhu Mingjing lost completely..."


    "Hahaha, I''ve never missed? I''m just a loser of Miss Ben''s, and I have a face to blow? I''m so happy." A sharp and mean voice came from afar. People were surprised by the arrogance in this tone. How dare they say that Bo Xiangye was the defeated general of her men? Should this woman be said to be fearless or bold?


    The thin lotus leaf shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. Everyone''s heart has melted. I want to smooth her eyebrows.


    When they looked around, they saw a petite and exquisite girl coming. Everyone wore school uniforms, but she didn''t wear it. She wore a gorgeous red skirt. She painted heavy makeup at a young age and had big wavy curly hair. It was very exquisite, but it was too mature. The girl couldn''t afford this makeup, so she looked a little out of line.


    "Are you a candidate? Do you know that you must wear your own school uniform to participate in the summer camp?" Su Wen said.


    The girl rolled her eyes: "I don''t like to wear it. Why don''t you let me in if you don''t wear it? Why don''t I know there''s still this rule?"


    Su Wen choked. The rules only said school uniforms, but she didn''t say what would happen to school uniforms, because the organizers never thought that someone would not respect the rules and wear school uniforms.


    It''s too annoying. I''ve never seen such arrogant students.


    "Where did you come from? It''s too uneducated..."


    "Yes, everyone wears school uniforms, but she doesn''t. does she look special?"


    "What did she just say? Bo Lianye is the defeated general of her men? Is she sleepwalking..."


    The girl listened to the sarcasm around and picked her eyebrows: "say you are ignorant. You are really ignorant. Bo Lianye is the defeated general of Miss Ben. Miss Ben won''t change her name or sit down. Liu muxue is also. Bo Lianye, if you forget, Miss Ben will help you remember."


    Liu muxue?


    Everyone looked at each other. Who? Where''s the psycho?


    Su Wen sneered: "talk big. Ye has participated in the competition since childhood and is well-known in the circle, but I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of the name Liu muxue."


    At the moment of hearing the name, Bo Lianye was stunned and looked up carefully at Liu muxue.


    Liu muxue held her arms in both hands and looked at thin lotus leaf with a smile: "remember."


    Su Wen looked at Bo Lianye: "Ye, I think she''s a psycho. Ignore her. Let''s go."


    Thin lotus leaf suddenly smiled: "it''s you. I remember. You''re right. I was really your loser."


    As soon as Bo Lianye said this, there was an uproar all around.


    It''s true.


    Su Wen stared at Liu muxue strangely: "how is it possible?"


    Liu muxue proudly raised her eyebrows, "ask thin lotus leaf."


    Everyone looked at the thin lotus leaf. The thin lotus leaf was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips. Her white skin showed a morbid pallor in the sun.


    "When I was seven years old, the mirror looked up and saw Liu muxue blocking in front of her.


    "Zhu Mingjing, I''ve known you here. Let''s be a companion together." Liu muxue raised her chin as if giving alms to each other.


    Xie Zhen had never seen such a shameless person. She was about to retort. Mingjing nodded happily: "OK."


    Liu muxue was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed so happily. On the contrary, she was a little embarrassed.


    Liu muxue hummed and turned and left. After taking two steps, she found no one behind to follow up. She couldn''t help stopping and turning around.


    Seeing Mingjing standing in place and smiling at her, Liu muxue couldn''t help humming: "what are you looking at? Do you want to drink the northwest wind again?"

 Chapter 226

    The party went to the canteen. At the moment, the canteen was overcrowded. Liu muxue, who had just stepped in, immediately frowned.


    But she didn''t eat in the morning. Now she was hungry and her chest was close to her back. She couldn''t care so much. She pulled the mirror and squeezed into the crowd.


    She wanted to jump the queue and was pulled to the end by the mirror.


    Liu muxue said angrily, "I''m starving."


    "That''s not why you cut in line." The mirror gently corrected her.


    Liu muxue took a deep breath and I couldn''t bear it.


    She is not familiar with Jingzhou. She only knows Mingjing. For the time being, bear with her first. Anyway, she is not afraid of her.


    Several people just had dinner and were ready to leave. There was a quarrel in the team next door.


    It turned out that two foreign friends had a conflict with a boy and almost fought. At this time, Bo Lianye stood up and communicated with foreigners in a fluent British accent. The contradiction was soon resolved. The two sides shook hands and made peace.


    The move of Bo Lianye won the unanimous praise of everyone.


    Liu muxue turned her eyes and said, "I can really pretend."


    Then he looked into the mirror: "but it''s still far from being a Taoist priest compared with you."


    Mingjing shakes her head with a smile and leaves with Liu muxue and Xie Zhen with the dinner plate.


    Bo Lianye was stunned when she saw the back of the mirror.


    "Leaf, why are you stunned? Come and have dinner." Su Wen sat behind the table and waved.


    Thin lotus leaves pursed their lips and walked over.


    "You didn''t look at the admiring eyes of the boys around you. Ha ha, the ''National Goddess'' that depends on the marketing of the navy is a drop in price compared with her. We don''t pursue those false names. We are real goddesses."


    Thin lotus leaf ignored her and looked absent-minded.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bo Lianye reacted and said with a smile, "my little aunt''s birthday is coming. I''m thinking of giving her a birthday present."


    At the mention of Bo Lianye''s little aunt, Su Wen was even more envious: "your aunt''s life is too good. She married the dream male god of all our girls in Jingzhou... Your little aunt''s birthday, your little uncle''s birthday, and your little uncle''s coming back from abroad. Your family will be lively at that time."


    Uncle Bo and aunt Bo are twins. Aunt Bo''s birthday is naturally uncle Bo''s birthday.


    Speaking of Ye''s little aunt, life is also very legendary. The story is not so strange. Fortunately, it''s hard and sweet now.


    When it comes to uncle, Bo Lianye smiles more. "Yes, uncle called me yesterday and will be back next week. He has been away for so long. I really miss him."


    "That''s why Uncle Bo dotes on you. We all see it in our eyes. We dote on you more than your father. When we were young, we all dreamed of such a little uncle. By the way, does uncle bo have a girlfriend?" Su Wen''s eyes were rolling around.


    Thin lotus leaf shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    "What do you think of my second sister? She is a top student of Jingzhou University. She is beautiful and intelligent."


    Bo Lianye glanced at her: "then you''re a generation higher than me. That''s no good. Besides, my uncle is a romantic prodigal. No one in our family can control him. Before, my grandmother asked him to go on a blind date. My uncle went abroad directly for a few years and didn''t come back. We don''t dare to point fingers and draw feet on his marriage."


    Su Wen sighed. Uncle Bo doesn''t know what he likes. He doesn''t know. The heart of the famous lady in Jingzhou will always hang on him.


    Bo Lianye looked not far away. The girl and her classmates sat together. Her tenderness was engraved in her bones. Her smiles and gestures were so beautiful and moving.


    Quietly, she was the focus of the audience.


    Thin lotus leaves pursed their lips and bowed their heads to the food on the plate. It tasted like chewing wax.


    "Xie Zhen, who is beautiful between me and Mingjing?" Liu muxue looked at Xie Zhen and asked her soul.


    Xie Zhen trembled carefully and wanted to cry without tears.


    Liu muxue sneered and looked closely.


    Xie Zhen hardened his head and said, "you... You are the most beautiful in the world. No one can compare with you."


    Of course, Mingjing is the most beautiful. No one can match her in her heart. She is not only beautiful, but also kind. This is beyond Liu muxue''s ability, but in order to protect her life, she can only say it secretly in her heart.


    Liu muxue smiled proudly and glanced at the mirror. She saw that the mirror didn''t have any expression. On the contrary, she was like a clown, and her face was black.


    "It''s terrible. It''s worse than pig food." Liu muxue snapped the chopsticks.


    Xie Zhen chewed chicken nuggets and asked curiously, "have you ever eaten pig food?"


    "You..." Liu muxue glared at her, "you can''t stop your mouth."


    Xie Zhen shrunk his neck and buried himself in dinner.


    In the afternoon, there was a boring leader''s speech. Liu muxue seemed to rely on the mirror. Where the mirror went, she followed.


    When she got to the auditorium, she crowded between the mirror and Xie Zhen. Xie Zhen was angry and dared not speak.


    "Now let''s invite Mr. Liu Xiangyue, Professor of the Department of mathematics of Huaqing University, vice chairman of the National Mathematics Association and head of the marking group of this national middle school students'' mathematics winter camp, to speak for you..."


    With the applause like waves, there was a moment of commotion on the scene.


    The top professional professor of China''s top universities is so young and handsome. With a pair of Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose, he looks very gentle and proper young talents.


    Xie Zhen whispered, "are you all surnamed Liu? Aren''t you relatives?"


    Liu muxue rolled her eyes and stuffed a lollipop into her mouth. "There are many surnamed Liu. All the surnamed Liu in the world are my relatives?"


    Xie Zhen whispered "Oh".


    Liu muxue turned to look at the mirror, but she saw that the mirror was listening to Liu Xiangyue''s speech very seriously. Liu Xiangyue''s speech was different from those stereotyped old pedants. It was humorous and interesting, and her personal charm was full. The students didn''t fish any more. They were listening carefully, sometimes mixed with laughter, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Su Wen looked at the man on the stage with admiring eyes and whispered to Bo Lianye, "your little aunt is so blessed."


    Three marriage can also marry such an excellent young talent, which makes people envy, envy and hate.


    Thin lotus leaf gently lifted the corners of her lips, "my little aunt is also very excellent. Blessed is my future little uncle."


    "Yes, yes, it''s teacher Liu''s blessing to marry your little aunt, ha ha."


    "By the way, have they got married?"


    Thin lotus leaf shook her head: "my grandmother trusts master withered wood of Xiangguo Temple very much. She will invite master withered wood to see the day when there are red and white affairs at home. But this time, master withered wood closed down. When he closed down, the wedding date of my little aunt can be set."


    "Well..." Su Wen heard that those big families believed in God and Buddha very much. Xiangguo Temple was the royal temple in ancient times and the first ancient temple in the north. They enjoyed incense offerings and did not know how many believers were.


    The deadwood master of Xiangguo Temple is a Taoist monk and a guest of honor of all families in Jingzhou. However, it is not so easy to see the deadwood master. It is only at the level of old lady Bo that you can see the deadwood master. As for others, don''t think about it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liu muxue stretched his waist and treated people almost. He stood up lazily: "dignified and boring."


    Xie gave her a strange look. "Who are you talking about?"


    Liu Mu gave her a snow-white look and said, "I''m talking about you."


    Xie Zhen choked. She couldn''t talk to Liu muxue. She could choke to death if she opened her mouth.


    Several people fell last. When they walked out of the auditorium, there was almost no one outside. The whole campus was quiet.


    Xie Zhen, with sharp eyes, suddenly pointed to the north, "is that teacher Liu?"


    Under the shadow of a poplar, the man''s back is tall and straight, just like the poplar around him.


    He seems to be talking to someone.


    Liu muxue narrowed her eyes and slipped past with her toes, hiding behind a tree.


    Xie Zhen is a little funny. He looks at the mirror, but he sees the mirror staring at the glory list on the roadside.


    On the honor list are the outstanding graduates of our school over the years, and now they are cutting-edge talents in all walks of life.


    "This guy named Bai Ziyu is so handsome. He''s even more handsome than a star." Xie Zhen pointed to one of the boys in a white shirt.


    "This Bo YuXun is also surnamed Bo. Does he have anything to do with Bo Lianye? Don''t say, he looks a little like Bo Lianye."


    Mingjing''s eyes fell on Bo YuXun''s photo. The teenager was also wearing a white shirt. Compared with Bai Zijin''s unsmiling smile, his smile was much brighter. At first glance, he was a cheerful and smiling teenager, showing eight perfect teeth.


    The bright mirror looked at the young man''s smile, sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, handsome sunshine. Across the photos of Shen Nian, it seemed to see the young man''s high spirited appearance a few years ago.


    She looked at the profile under the photo. Bo YuXun, born on November 15, 1987, was admitted to Jingzhou Medical University in the name of No. 1 in Science in Jingzhou. Later, she studied abroad and got a double master''s degree in clinical medicine and cardiac surgery. She was employed in cardiac surgery of top hospitals in China. She was a young deputy chief physician. Later, she studied abroad, Now he is the head of cardiac surgery in a top private hospital abroad.


    Xie Zhen pinched his fingers and calculated, "he is only 36 years old this year. So when he was 24, he was the deputy chief physician of National Medical University? God, this is too powerful. He is a medical genius." Xie Zhen was amazed. Looking at the teenagers in the photos, he felt even more different.


    Xie Zhen turned to look at the eye mirror and found that the mirror had been staring at the photo called Bo YuXun. His eyes were motionless. His dark eyes looked like a deep pool. The thick fog surged and did not distinguish his emotions. Xie Zhen felt inexplicably shivering.


    The mirror looked at it quietly for a while, and suddenly turned and left.


    Xie Zhen was confused and didn''t dare to ask anything. He followed up silently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    What they said was too far away. Liu muxue didn''t hear clearly. From her point of view, she saw Liu Xiangyue''s gentle smiling face.


    Then Bo Lianye left.


    Liu Xiangyue looked at Liu muxue''s direction. Liu muxue turned and was about to run. At this time, a man''s smiling voice came behind her.


    "Are you sister Mu Xue?"


    Liu muxue''s whole body was cold and didn''t run away. He turned around and let him see.


    Liu Xiangyue came near and said with a smile, "sister muxue, I held you when you were a child. I don''t even shout when I meet my brother?"


    Liu muxue pinched her throat and shouted, "brother Xiangyue..."


    Liu Xiangyue laughed: "you are still as lovely as when you were a child."


    Liu muxue secretly rolled her eyes. She knows she''s cute. Do you need to remind her?


    "Brother Xiangyue, I ask you, what are you secretly talking about with Bo Lianye? Do you want to let you out of the question?"


    Liu Xiangyue frowned. Soon her eyebrows loosened and shook her head with a smile. "You think too much. We''re talking about some private things."


    "Private affairs? What private affairs do you have with her? Are you...?" Liu muxue''s eyes showed a trace of ambiguity.


    Liu Xiangyue had no choice but to help her forehead: "it''s not like you. I''ll talk to her..."


    "Her aunt and I are getting married soon, which is tantamount to saying that she is my future niece."


    "What?" Liu muxue jumped up: "are you going to become the uncle of thin lotus leaf?"


    Liu Xiangyue hissed: "don''t tell others. This is the secret between us. Mu Xue, my uncle called me before and learned that you were admitted to the winter camp. I''m very happy for you. You are very talented in this regard. Don''t give up. If you have any difficulties, send me a message. Let''s add a wechat first to facilitate contact."


    After they added wechat, Liu Xiangyue answered the phone and hurried away.


    Liu muxue muttered: "the smile is so ambiguous. It must be the aunt of thin lotus leaf who stepped on some shit luck..."

 Chapter 227

    Liu muxue walked out of the school gate and saw Mingjing and Xie Zhen standing under a poplar waiting for her. At sunset, the figure was covered with golden light, soft like a dream.


    Liu muxue was stunned, frowned and muttered.


    Seeing her, Xie Zhen immediately asked, "who is Mr. Liu talking to?"


    Xie Zhen has now found a way to get along with Liu muxue. He coaxed her along with her. She is not so terrible.


    Liu Mu looked at her with a snow-white look: "do you think I''m following the wind? Who can hear me so far away?"


    Xie Zhen choked. She really wanted to smoke her mouth. Who made her mouth cheap.


    Liu muxue and Xie Zhen took two steps and suddenly found that Mingjing didn''t follow up. Liu muxue turned her head and saw Mingjing standing under the tree. Her eyes were stunned, as if in a daze. Her ever stretched eyebrows were frowning gently at the moment.


    Liu muxue was quite surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Xie Zhen shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    "What else do you know? You know giggling all day, just like a fool." Liu muxue said unhappily.


    Xie Zhen:


    Personal attack is too much.


    "Zhu Mingjing, do you miss a man?" Liu muxue held her arms in her hands and shouted.


    Xie Zhen looked at her in horror.


    This sentence successfully called back Mingjing''s thoughts. Mingjing looked up at her. Her eyes were as deep as the sea. The golden light of the sunset fell on the top of her eyebrows and hair, and the whole person seemed real and unreal.


    Xie Zhen and Liu muxue were shocked at the same time.


    The bright mirror gathered her eyes, walked over, crossed them and left straight.


    Liu muxue and Xie Zhen looked at each other.


    Liu muxue murmured, "am I right?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The three of them had just left with their front feet and thin lotus leaf with their back feet walked out of the school gate.


    After thinking about it, Bo Lianye made a call.


    "Little aunt, I saw Mr. Liu today. He is the marking team leader of this winter camp."


    "Really? Let me talk to Xiang Yue and let him take care of you more. You are different from others. You are his niece and he should take care of you." A gentle and beautiful female voice came from the mobile phone.


    "No, I don''t want to be special, otherwise others know and think my grades depend on Mr. Liu. It''s not good."


    "You are really a ghost spirit. Xiangyue didn''t give you less tutoring privately. If you say so, Xiangyue will hear..."


    "Oh, little aunt, you can''t say it, can you? If you don''t say it, Miss Liu won''t know."


    "Well, I won''t say..." The woman smiled spoiled.


    "Ah Jiang... Look at my new line carving nose augmentation..."


    "Leaf, I won''t tell you. I have an appointment with your aunt Mao. I''ll hang up first and let''s talk back in the evening." The woman hung up when she said something.


    Line carving nose augmentation? Did aunt Mao go for cosmetic surgery?


    Thin lotus leaf shakes her head and laughs. Aunt Mao can toss too much.


    "Young lady, you are back." Nanny Cui came over with a smile and caught Bo Lianye''s schoolbag.


    In the Bo family, Bo Lianye can only be a little miss, because there is a real big miss in the Bo family.


    The eldest lady is the heart of the old lady and the Pearl of the whole Bo family.


    Bo Lianye nodded: "where are mom and dad?"


    "Sir has gone to the city for a meeting, and madam has gone to play cards. Look at the time. She should be back soon."


    "Then I''ll see grandma." Thin lotus leaf pushed open the door of the bedroom on the first floor and walked in with a smile.


    "Is ah Jiang back?" The old lady asked as she sat in a rocking chair on the balcony.


    "Grandma, you are too eccentric. You talk about your little aunt every day. Hum, Ye is going to be angry."


    The girl pretended to be coquettish and angry and only coaxed the old lady out of her mouth.


    "It''s my little leaf. Grandma wants you too."


    The old man was nearly 80 years old, but his silver hair was combed meticulously. He tied a bun behind his head and inserted a sandalwood hairpin.


    Although the old man is old and his skin is a little loose, he is very white, kind-hearted, elegant and calm. It not only reminds people of a word that years have never defeated beauty.


    Years can accelerate metabolism and make a person age quickly from the physiological level. However, a person who is really elegant and fearless of the cruelty of years is the real beauty.


    It''s just that the old man''s eyes are turbid and can''t distinguish the focal length. It turns out that the old man has been blind, which makes people very sorry.


    The old man said, holding the girl in his arms and patting her on the back.


    Thin lotus leaf took a sip gently. When the old man was old, he would have a taste. For example, Su Wen was her grandmother who lived in her house. Su Wen said that her grandmother smelled bad. She didn''t like to be close to her grandmother.


    But grandma is different. Grandma is very fragrant and fragrant. It is not the perfume that is used for perfume. It is the washing liquid on the clothes mixed with a taste like grass. It is very clean and smells good.


    Bo Lianye likes to be close to her grandmother, because her grandmother is not only gentle and wise, but also very knowledgeable. She knows everything and knows everything. In Jingzhou, she admires and respects the old lady of the Bo family.


    The only regret is that grandma''s eyes are crying blind. It''s also because of her little aunt... But when her little aunt comes back, grandma''s eyes are no longer good.


    Thinking of something, Bo Lianye''s eyes brightened: "grandma, my little uncle said that he consulted an ophthalmologist in a foreign research institute. In your case, it is possible to recover your eyesight. Now the medical technology is very high-end."


    Mrs. Bo didn''t have any excited look. She smiled and patted the back of Bo Lianye''s hand. "I''m used to the darkness when I open my eyes. Let your little uncle stop tossing."


    "Grandma, this is also a little uncle''s filial piety. Tell ye, what do you want to see most if you recover your eyesight?"


    Mrs. Bo was stunned. She subconsciously touched the Buddha beads on her wrist and said with a smile, "I want to see your little aunt..."


    "Ha, grandma, you said you were not biased. You didn''t even look at me. You haven''t known what I look like since I was born."


    Old lady Bo rubbed her face with her fingers and said with a smile, "grandma has touched it since childhood. Your appearance has already been engraved in her heart. The little princess of our Bo family must be very beautiful."


    "Grandma lied. Obviously, in grandma''s heart, the little aunt is the most beautiful."


    Mrs. Bo smiled, "you will eat your little aunt''s vinegar."


    After Bo Lianye left, the bedroom was instantly quiet.


    The last ray of glow in the sky is hidden, the sky screen star is like a chess, and the moonlight is bright.


    A faint sigh floated in the silent room. The old man pointed his fingers across the Buddha beads and murmured, "magic is true, magic is false, misfortunes and blessings are borne by each other, the body is self-sufficient, and there is no generation..."


    "Master withered wood, I''ve studied this verse for twelve years and still have no clue..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two-day examination time passed quickly. Mingjing went out of the examination room, looked at the sunset and gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Finally liberated. Let''s go. Miss Ben invites you to happy. We won''t be drunk tonight." Liu muxue waved bravely.


    Mingjing shook his head: "go, I''ll go back to the hotel."


    "Miss Ben, I''d like to invite you. You dare to refuse. No, you must go to me." Liu muxue couldn''t help saying that she took the mirror and left.


    Xie Zhen trotted to keep up.


    Song yinzhang and Zhao Zhen looked at each other, sighed helplessly and followed up.


    Several people first went back to the hotel to change clothes, and then went straight to the Crown Club.


    Liu muxue has already inquired about it. The most famous place in Jingzhou is the Crown Club, which is the most popular place for almost all the rich second generation in Jingzhou. As a qualified dandy, how can Liu muxue miss the excitement.


    Mingjing frowned and shook off her hand: "let them go with you. I''m a little tired. Go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    "No." Liu muxue glared at her with her waist akimbo: "if you dare to leave today, i... I won''t have your friend. We''ll break up our friendship."


    The mirror left without stopping.


    Liu muxue suddenly covered her heart and fell to the ground.


    Xie Zhen exclaimed, "Liu muxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    The mirror paused and turned to take a look. Liu muxue was lying on the ground, pale, purple lips and rapid ups and downs of his chest.


    Mingjing reluctantly walked back. Just squatting down, Liu muxue suddenly grabbed her wrist and said with a smile: "I''ve caught you. You can''t go."


    The mirror looked at her still blue lips and frowned, "didn''t you drink the prescription I gave you?"


    Liu muxue skimmed her mouth: "yes, of course I did."


    "Cheat." The mirror grabbed her wrist and put her fingers together at the pulse bead.


    The frown grew tighter and tighter.


    Xie Zhen and song yinzhang Zhao Heng were frightened by her serious face. Liu muxue was still laughing, "I tell you, I''m in good health. I just deliberately lied to you."


    Then he shook off the mirror''s hand, patted his ass and stood up.


    Mingjing frowned at her. This time, she didn''t refuse again. She followed Liu muxue and went in.


    Liu muxue proudly raised her eyebrows. She knew that Zhu Mingjing was soft hearted. Use this to pinch her, one by one.


    A group of people walked in and immediately a waiter came over and asked respectfully, "are you black card or gold card?"


    Liu muxue frowned, "what black card and gold card?"


    There was a crack in the waiter''s smile: "sorry, our club only accepts black card and gold card services."


    Liu muxue pinched her waist with both hands and smiled angrily: "I''m blind. Miss Ben dares to refuse."


    The waiter saw many kinds of arrogant and domineering rich second generation. It''s not surprising. He smiled and said, "sorry, that''s the rule of our club.


    Song yinzhang went to Liu muxue and whispered, "this is a membership system. It''s not that black cards and gold cards can''t enter. Let''s go."


    Liu muxue sneered, "what can you do here?"


    The waiter said, "if you spend one million at a time, you can do gold card membership."


    "What about black card?"


    The waiter paused, "this... Black card members need a certain identity. So far, our club has only five black card members."


    In short, you are not qualified as a black card member.


    Liu muxue smiled angrily: "look down on people, don''t you? Miss Ben has plenty of money." Then he threw a black card in the waiter''s face.


    The waiter was surprised when he saw the black card. Those who work here greet and see ordinary people every day. This black card is much more powerful than the black card of the crown. The waiter immediately said respectfully, "Miss, please follow me."


    Liu muxue pointed to Mingjing and his party: "they are all my friends. Treat them well."


    The waiter should be right away.


    Xie Zhen was shocked by the inhumanity of Liu muxue''s trench.


    The waiter led the mirror into the elevator. When the elevator was about to close, a group of people came in from the gate.


    When the waiter saw these people, he immediately had a headache and hardened his head to welcome them: "young master song, young master Lin, what do you want to play tonight?"


    Song Hanqing suddenly looked at the closed elevator door and said, "who is wearing white?"


    The waiter looked around. The elevator door had been closed, but he knew who the other party was referring to.


    Young master song is a famous bully in Jingzhou. He bullies men and women and does all kinds of evil. The girl he likes is miserable.


    "I don''t know who she is. It should be my first time to come to the club. I haven''t seen her before." The waiter replied honestly.


    "Which box is she in?" Song Hanqing touched his chin and asked vaguely.


    "This..." The waiter hesitated.


    "What does young master song want to know? Can you hide it? It''s better to be considerate and offend young master song, and you''ll lose your job."


    The waiter bit his teeth and said, "she''s..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The light in the corridor is dim and yellow. The ground is covered with soft Persian carpet. Stepping on it is like stepping into the cloud.


    Suddenly a room door opened, and a naked woman climbed out crying. As soon as she showed her head, she was dragged in. The woman was unwilling to grasp the carpet, but she was still struggling in vain.


    At the moment of closing the door, Spiegel seemed to hear men''s Carnival laughter and women''s desperate crying, which mixed together to form a drunken and meat pool forest under the luxurious appearance.


    It is like an evil beast with tusks, with teeth and claws, and an evil ferocious smile. It is greedy and * *, tearing up beauty and breaking fantasies. It drags people into endless purgatory.


    "Ah..." Xie Zhen screamed and subconsciously hid behind the mirror.

 Chapter 228

    Zhao Xuan turned back and saw several men swaggering and sighing.


    Zhao Heng felt something was wrong and turned around. The waiter who had just led the way didn''t know when he disappeared.


    The girl stood quietly in place, the yellow light fell on the skirt, and the silver lotus was shining like a holy light, which made people dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy.


    Song Hanqing looked at it from a distance, and his heart jumped "bang bang".


    Linger in the flowers for many years. This one has never been seen before. It is clean and holy like the snow lotus on the top of Tianshan Mountain. The more so, the more people want to possess and tear the peace in her eyes.


    Lin Chu was also stunned. The girl''s temperament is very special and unforgettable.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" Song Hanqing came over with a smile and asked in what he thought was the most gentle tone.


    Zhao Zhen stood in front of the mirror, frowned and said, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, what are you? Do you deserve to talk to me? Go away." Song Hanqing said impatiently, blocking the beauty. He couldn''t see the beauty''s expression.


    Zhao Zhen shook his fist and stared at the other party without fear: "do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Song Hanqing sneered: "you''re kind enough. I''ll see how you cry for mercy later." The words fell and waved to the little brother behind him.


    "Wait a minute." Song yinzhang stood in front of Zhao Heng and sighed, "brother Han Qing, don''t you know me?"


    Song Hanqing squinted at him and suddenly said, "song yinzhang? Why are you here?"


    "Come to Jingzhou for the exam, brother Han Qing. These are my friends..."


    Song Hanqing picked his eyebrows and suddenly smiled: "why didn''t you say earlier that it was Yin Zhang''s friend, that''s my song Hanqing''s friend. Come on, let''s talk in the box."


    Then the waiter opened the box door next to him. Song Hanqing looked at Zhao Zhen and song yinzhang. They stood still.


    Song Hanqing smiled: "yinzhang, your friend doesn''t give face."


    "Brother Han Qing, we are still students, so we won''t join the fun. Have a good time. Let''s go first..."


    The words gave Zhao Heng and Xie Zhen a wink, and they were about to leave.


    However, it was late, several big men blocked the road around, and several people were trapped in the middle.


    "Don''t hurry. I haven''t seen you for several years. Brother, let''s have a good chat with you and your friends. Let''s go together." The words fell and his eyes crossed a skirt behind Zhao Heng, and he smiled very vaguely.


    Song yinzhang frowned: "brother Han Qing, have you seen Bai Ziyu recently?"


    Hearing the name, song Hanqing immediately pulled down his face and said coldly, "what do you do with him?"


    "My friend and Bai Ziyu are also good friends, including the Qu family, so brother Hanqing..." The low voice of song''s introduction implies a threat.


    However, song Hanqing seemed unable to understand his hint. "That''s just right. We are all friends. There are many lively people. Let''s come together."


    "Brother Han Qing, I''m not kidding you."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Song Hanqing said coldly, "what is baiziyu? I''m afraid he won''t succeed?" Then he bypassed Zhao and grabbed the mirror''s hand.


    Mingjing stepped back, song Hanqing threw himself into the air and laughed: "beauty has a temper, I like it."


    Zhao Heng waved his fist in his face: "take away your salty pig hand."


    Lin Chu had already guarded him. While he was waving his fist, he was held by two people, one left and one right, and pressed him against the wall.


    Song Hanqing quenched a mouthful at him and turned to the mirror. He saw many girls who were flattering or shy or wanted to refuse to welcome him when facing him. This girl was so different. She always stood there quietly, her eyebrows and eyes were slightly restrained, calm and calm, and had no awareness of the upcoming fate.


    The girl''s detached indifference is particularly attractive and irresistible.


    Even if it''s pretend, this acting can be the queen of the film.


    "I don''t know the name of this beautiful little sister." Song Hanqing asked with a smile.


    The mirror raised his eyes. A pair of cold and beautiful eyes seemed to melt thousands of spring water, which made him indulge willingly.


    Song Hanqing looked foolishly, but saw the mirror suddenly kick open the door of the opposite room. She looked so weak. She didn''t know how to suddenly generate so much strength. While everyone was surprised by her sudden response, the door of the room broke. The noise of rage was mixed with crying and laughter. It seemed that there were two worlds inside and outside the room.


    Without giving anyone time to respond, Mingjing kicked song Hanqing in the stomach and saw that song Hanqing, a tall man, fell into the room like a kite with a broken line. When Lin Chu was stunned, the girl looked over with her side eyes. Lin Chu was subconsciously cold in her heart. The next moment, he was kicked in.


    Then there was a burst of screaming and roaring in the box.


    Seeing this, the two men who pressed Zhao Peng let go of Zhao Peng and rushed towards the mirror. They saw that the mirror was elegant and smart. The two men didn''t even touch a corner of her clothes.


    The mirror flashed behind them like a ghost, raised one leg and one foot, and they screamed and rolled into the box.


    Zhao Chen, song''s introduction and Xie Zhen were all dumbfounded.


    This... Is the girl who is as powerful as a cow and as light as a swallow still a mirror they know?


    "Wait for me here." The mirror left a word and walked in.


    The heavy box door closed gently, isolating the girl''s figure.


    Song yinzhang and Zhao Zhen looked at each other.


    Zhao took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call the police immediately..."


    Song yinzhang interrupted him: "it''s no use calling the police. Leave it to me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The colorful lights in the box are flickering and psychedelic, making it more extravagant and dissolute. A breath of wine mixed with smoke comes to my face, which is disgusting.


    "Shit... Who broke my good deed." The man scolded angrily.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. Let me see what''s going on."


    Half a minute later, the light in the box was bright, illuminating all the pickling, filthy, rotten and rotten.


    The box is very large and very empty. On that huge and soft sofa


    The mirror frowned and closed her eyes.


    "Who are you, deliberately breaking my good deeds?" The fat man saw the man lying at his feet wailing and groaning, roared, grabbed each other''s collar and scolded fiercely.


    The woman screamed and hurriedly dressed.


    Song Hanqing grinned in pain, shook off each other''s hands and looked towards the door.


    The man followed his eyes.


    The girl''s white clothes are spotless, incompatible with the rotten environment, like a fairy who accidentally entered the world.


    The man''s eyes were crazy for a moment, and he couldn''t care about song Hanqing and Lin Chu who broke in by mistake.


    "You... Who are you? Are you here to accompany me?" The man stood up, walked over and said foolishly.


    The bright mirror''s eyes fell on the girl who sobbed in a low voice on the sofa and said faintly, "who are you?"


    The man laughed: "who am I? I''m the president of Xinghui entertainment. Now you know who I am? I think you look good. Are you interested in becoming a star? As long as I''m willing to hold you up, you''ll be even more popular than Zhao ninghan, how about it?"


    The girl shook her head gently: "no interest."


    As soon as the man''s eyes coagulated, he reached out to catch the mirror. The mirror turned and escaped from him. He walked to the girl in three or two steps and asked softly, "did he hurt you?"


    The girl looked up in a daze. There was a golden light in front of her. The girl stood in the golden light, holy and gentle.


    She encountered the dirtiest insult in the world, but in a moment, she felt the most gentle and beautiful care.


    The girl suddenly covered her face and cried.


    Mingjing sighed, picked up the towel in the corner and put it on her, "come with me."


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy." The man stood in the door with a sneer.


    Song Hanqing bared her teeth and got up. That was cruel enough. The bones of her whole body were about to fall apart.


    He stared at the mirror with hatred, but his eyes were filled with fear.


    The mirror glanced at him faintly. Song Hanqing''s heart jumped and subconsciously stepped back.


    Realizing his reaction, his face turned white and shouted at the three people lying on the ground: "get up, I don''t believe we big men can''t deal with an unarmed little girl."


    The girl pulled the sleeve of the mirror and said pale, "leave me alone. Go quickly. They have power and power and can''t afford it."


    When she rushed out of the room just now, she saw the girl in white standing in the corridor. She thought that if she fell into hell, no one would take trouble, especially in places like Crown Club, she was doomed to be doomed today.


    In her despair, the girl appeared in gold, but she couldn''t drag her into the darkness.


    The mirror patted her on the back, with a gentle soothing meaning, said softly and slowly, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out of here."


    The girl''s dry heart is like pouring rain again and growing seedlings of hope.


    She stared at the girl''s gentle and beautiful face, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    "Go? None of you can go." Song Hanqing smiled sadly.


    The mirror said faintly to the girl, "go and stay in the corner. Cover your eyes and don''t look."


    The girl did it obediently and squatted in the corner to cover her eyes.


    The mirror brushed the spotless skirt, looking indifferent and gentle. There is a romantic elegance that all the words in the world can''t describe. The white seems to gather thousands of colorful lights in the world, which is very beautiful.


    "Are you coming one by one or together?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three minutes later, the box door opened and the mirror helped a young girl out.


    Xie Zhen immediately went to hold the girl and took the opportunity to take a look into the box. However, the door soon closed and she didn''t see anything.


    Zhao Zhen and song yinzhang came over worried and looked up and down at the mirror: "are you okay?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "take her to the hospital first."


    Song yinzhang took a deep look at the mirror. Zhao has long been used to the unusual of the mirror, so he was not as surprised as song yinzhang.


    I''m a master. It''s just effective to admonish the wicked to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    Song yinzhang shook his head: "you go first. I''ll wait for a friend here."


    Mingjing didn''t ask much, and Xie Zhen helped the girl to the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Liu muxue saw the mirror holding a pale girl in and was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao chenbai glanced at her: "are you okay? You have to come to this ghost place. Do you know you almost killed Mingjing?"


    Liu muxue didn''t have a chance to react at all. Zhao Chen said what had just happened. Liu muxue glanced at the mirror, didn''t refute for the first time, and shut up honestly.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, several people left. Liu muxue angrily found the front desk and photographed the gold card on the counter: "Miss Ben wants to return the card. What a broken place you are, far worse than Jiangzhou."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing and his party had just left on their front feet, and a yellow super car on their back feet stopped at the door of the club. The boy jumped out of the car and ran into the club quickly.


    The waiter at the door saw him and immediately greeted him respectfully: "master Bai... You come here..."


    Bai Ziyan asked directly; "Song Hanqing, what about that bastard?"


    The waiter was stunned.


    The other party grabbed his collar and forced him to ask, "where''s the bastard surnamed song? Where is he?"


    The waiter was frightened and pointed upstairs: "on... On the third floor."

 Chapter 229

    Bai Ziyan didn''t take the elevator and rushed up the stairs.


    "Xiaobai, you''re here at last." Song yinzhang saw Bai Ziyan running up and said with a smile.


    "Where''s the mirror?" Bai Ziyan was panting.


    Song yinzhang picked an eyebrow: "you''re late. She''s gone."


    "Gone?" Bai Ziyan frowned.


    "What about song Hanqing? Did he bully Mingjing?"


    The words fell and clenched their fists.


    Song yinzhang pointed to the box door: "he''s inside."


    Bai Ziyan was confused by him. He was ready to open the door, walked in and pushed it. He found that the door was heavy. He took some effort to open it, and the door suddenly closed automatically.


    Bai Ziyan was almost shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw several people lying on the ground in the box. He didn''t know a fat man, and a sharp nosed monkey''s cheek was not a good man. They tied their hands with a tie and lay on the ground humming like a dead pig.


    He met the other three people around Song Hanqing, but song Hanqing, Bai Ziyan walked around and didn''t see anyone. When he heard a painful groan behind him, he suddenly turned his head and looked.


    Song Hanqing''s hands were tied together by a rope, and the rope made a simple telescopic device around the door frame. As long as he opened the door, song Hanqing would be lifted by the rope. If the door fell behind, he would fall to the ground. The length of the rope was just right, and the pain of falling was the strongest.


    Bai Ziyan opened and closed the door. Song Hanqing was lifted and fell down, screaming again and again.


    Bai Ziyan laughed: "it''s fun. It''s too fun. It''s something that Mingjing can think of."


    Bai Ziyan had fun. With song Hanqing''s scream, he smiled more happily.


    Tired of playing, Bai Ziyan walked over and stepped on Song Hanqing''s chest, leaned over and said with pity: "young master''s friend, do you dare to move, are you tired of living?"


    Song Hanqing''s ass was numb. He said numbly, "Bai Shao, I didn''t know she was your friend. Even if you give me ten more courage, I don''t dare to provoke your friend... Cough."


    "If you are not my friend, you dare to bully others? Who gives you the courage?" Bai Ziyan''s "pa pa" is two slaps.


    "Can''t you be a good man? You have to be a whore. When I see you, I want to smoke you and kill the people."


    Song Hanqing''s face swelled quickly with a mouthful of blood and sobbed.


    Bai Ziyan told him to be a good man? Kill the people? Isn''t he ashamed?


    He is a little bully. He is really a little witch in front of Baiziyan.


    Baiziyan vomited on his face: "remember, her name is Mingjing. She is the man covered by the young master. If you dare to move your mind again, the young master chopped your lifeblood and fed it to the dog, remember?"


    Song Hanqing nodded like mashing garlic.


    Bai Ziyan snorted coldly, looked at the fat man and asked song yinzhang, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Song yinzhang whispered a few words in his ear. Bai Ziyan frowned in disgust: "Gee, it''s really dirty."


    "A group of pig heads on the brain of sperm insects think about that shit every day and lose our men''s face." Bai Ziyan scolded and left the club.


    Bai Ziyan jumped into the car and greeted song yinzhang: "go and see your old friends."


    When song yinzhang sat on the co pilot and was ready to pull his seat belt, he suddenly realized something and turned to Bai Ziyan: "if I remember correctly, are you still under the age of 17 this year?"


    You can''t have a driver''s license until you''re 18.


    In the panic of song''s introduction, the young man stepped on the accelerator and the sports car jumped out quickly. With the wind, there was also the young man''s arrogant Laughter: "can''t you believe my driving skills? Ancestral God driver, sit down."


    Sure enough, he was stopped by the traffic police at an intersection. To check his driver''s license, Bai Ziyan made a phone call and left arrogantly.


    Song yinzhang shook his head: "brother Bai will be angry with you."


    Bai Ziyan rolled his eyes: "don''t mention him to me. A good day will spoil the scenery."


    "Xiaobai, you drive slowly. My heart can''t stand it." Song yinzhang covered his heart with one hand, but he handed his life to Bai Ziyan.


    "Look at your advice. It''s a shame."


    Song yinzhang dared not talk to him for fear of distracting him. He vowed that he would never take Baiziyan''s car again. It was a test of his heart''s endurance.


    At the hotel, Bai Ziyan swaggered in. Song yinzhang said, "Xiaobai, Mingjing, she seems to have gone to the hospital."


    Bai Ziyan said, "it''s all right. I''ll wait for her to come back. Let''s talk about the past first."


    Song yinzhang realized that it was bad and was about to turn around when he was gently hugged by Bai Ziyan on his shoulder.


    "Introduction, tell me, what''s the matter with Mingjing and xiaoqu''er? How can I see on the Internet that they seem a little fishy? How long have I been away and xiaoqu''er cut off my people''s beard?"


    Bai Ziyan''s tone was very gentle, but it fell like a magic sound in the ear of song introduction.


    "You should ask Xiaofei. How could I know?"


    "Hehe, you are the same table as Mingjing. I don''t ask you. Who do you ask, say it or not?"


    At this time, Liu muxue came in and saw song yinzhang talking with Bai Ziyan. His eyes were very strange.


    "Song yinzhang, your hobby is quite special."


    Song yinzhang immediately pushed Bai Ziyan away and said, "what are you talking about? He''s my friend, not what you think."


    Liu muxue picked her eyebrows, and her face was meaningful.


    Bai Ziyan touched his chin, "little sister, rotten eyes see Renji, you should go to hang up the eye department."


    Liu muxue frowned and sneered, "little brother, explanation is cover up, cover up is fact, don''t pretend, it''s not humiliating."


    Bai Ziyan said, "you''re an interesting little girl. You''re deliberately against me, aren''t you?"


    Liu muxue raised her chin and snorted proudly, "look, I''m guilty of being poked."


    Bai Ziyan rolled up his sleeve: "are you looking for a cigarette?"


    "Beating people in broad daylight!" Liu muxue shouted at the top of her voice.


    Bai Ziyan had never seen such a cheap girl. He endured and said, "I don''t beat women. You wait for me."


    Liu muxue snorted, "aunt, wait."


    Song introduction was very helpless. The little devil suffered from the big devil. It was the people around him.


    Song yinzhang asked, "why did you come back by yourself, Mingjing?"


    "She picked up a good person, no matter good or bad, and sent to the hospital. I hate the hospital and came back by myself. Is this your boyfriend?"


    Bai Ziyan''s fist clicked and stared at Liu muxue.


    If staring was useful, Liu muxue would be full of holes.


    Song yinzhang said reluctantly, "his name is Bai Ziyan. He is a friend of Mingjing and me. Xiao Bai, her name is Liu muxue. She is a candidate who came to Jingzhou to participate in CMO with us. She can also be regarded as a friend."


    Liu muxue and Bai Ziyan snorted coldly at the same time and turned their heads.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The nearest hospital is the Affiliated Hospital of national medicine. Mingjing took her to the emergency department of the hospital. She has a lot of injuries to bandage and needs to take a film to see if there are internal injuries.


    Xie Zhen has been running with the girl.


    Mingjing sits on the bench outside the emergency department. Zhao Zhen goes to buy water. Mingjing looks at people coming and going. The emergency department is the busiest department, but here, you can also see all kinds of things in the world.


    "Wow ~" the little girl''s cry was harsh and sharp. However, everyone in the emergency department was busy and no one cared about the little girl.


    The little girl cried confused and sad. Only when she couldn''t find her parents could she cry so recklessly.


    Because in the world of children, parents are their spiritual pillar and all they have.


    Spiegel went over, squatted down, gently touched the little girl''s head and asked with a smile, "little sister, can''t you find your parents?"


    This voice is so gentle and beautiful, like fairy music.


    The little girl looked up in a daze, with a runny nose bubble on her face, "sister, are you an angel?"


    The child''s mind is pure and says what he sees.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "yes, angels can meet a wish of obedient children. What''s your wish?"


    The little girl was first happy to really meet an angel, and was pleasantly surprised to meet her wishes. She didn''t know what she thought, and her little face collapsed quickly.


    "Sister angel, my father... My father is dying. I don''t want my father to die."


    Mingjing took a paper towel to wipe the tears and runny nose from the little girl''s face. Her voice was as gentle as her actions.


    "In one''s life, the way home is to go to the grave after all. Some people leave early and some people leave late. Everything is doomed. Death is not terrible, because he will live in your heart forever."


    Angel sister''s voice was so gentle and beautiful that she felt that death was not so terrible, and her fear was soothed a little.


    "Sister angel, didn''t you say you could fulfill one of my wishes? Then I don''t want my father to die, can I?" He was afraid that the other party would not agree, and looked carefully at the mirror.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "then we have to see your father before I can tell you."


    The little girl took the mirror''s hand and ran around the emergency department excitedly.


    Suddenly she pointed to a pair of blue and white sneakers exposed from the end of the bed and said in surprise, "I found my father. These are my father''s shoes and the little flowers on them are painted by me."


    A lovely pink flower is painted on the white vamp, but it seems very harmonious on this pair of very fashionable shoes.


    Mingjing looked up. A nurse was riding on a man and was implementing cardiopulmonary resuscitation measures. The nurse was sweating and her arms were numb, but she still didn''t give up until she was exhausted.


    At the moment, the emergency department is overcrowded, and every nurse and doctor are busy. The nurse is weak, especially cardiopulmonary resuscitation. She needs extremely strong arm strength, with a minimum of 100 compressions per minute. The nurse has already reached the verge of collapse, and finally hangs down her arms powerlessly.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? I asked my angel sister to save you." The little girl took the man''s falling hand and said crisply.


    The nurse saw the little girl''s innocent face and a burst of sour nose, "I''m sorry..."


    She was suddenly pulled down by a force and almost fell to the ground. Turning her head, she saw a very young girl kneeling on the side of the man, her hands overlapping at the connection between the middle and lower part of the man''s sternum, and began to press without hesitation.


    The nurse was stunned and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    When she saw the girl''s rapid pressing technique like a storm, her strength was rigid and soft, the control was just good, and the speed did not fall down. Her arms were like a motor, up and down mechanically, and her mouth was surprised in an O-shape.


    After pressing hundreds of times, without any pause, the girl''s black hair fell on both sides. She saw that the silver hair band was gently raised. The black hair was like ink and the side face was like snow. It was thrilling.


    The nearby monitor suddenly made a sharp "tick", and the straight line representing life suddenly had slight ups and downs.


    The nurse covered her mouth strangely.


    The girl stopped pressing and got out of bed. The nurse quickly held her, "are you okay?"


    The girl shook her head. The nurse saw her face and was amazed at the pure, clean and gentle beauty. She felt familiar in a trance, but now she was nervous and couldn''t allow her to think too much. She quickly let go of the girl and went to put a ventilator on the patient.


    When the man''s heart stabilized, she turned around, but the beautiful shadow had long disappeared.


    Then a male doctor came up and said, "the emergency department asked me to come down for consultation. Is that the patient?"


    The nurse was surprised to see him and said, "Dr. Xu, you came down for consultation in person."


    Xu Shuhua said faintly, "I''m on duty tonight."


    He checked it quickly and said solemnly, "the situation is not optimistic. It needs immediate surgery and immediate cardiac surgery... By the way, do you know who the girl was just now?"


    The nurse shook her head: "you saw Dr. Xu. She was very powerful, but she left before I asked her name."


    Then he turned and looked at the little girl at the head of the bed: "children, do you know the lady just now?"


    With a bright smile on her face, the little girl said naively, "she is an angel sister. She said she would help me save my father, so she will be able to save my father. Of course she is back in heaven now."


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes suddenly coagulated, squatted down and picked up a silver ribbon.


    The ribbon is exquisitely made. If you look carefully, you can see the silver lotus dark pattern making waves under the light, which has an unspeakable luxury.


    The faint fragrance strikes, and the beauty is as quiet as a valley.


    The nurse said in surprise, "this is the girl''s hair band."

 Chapter 230

    "Miss Zhu, thank you for saving my life today. I don''t know how to thank you. I can''t repay you in this life. I will repay you in the afterlife."


    As soon as the girl came out, she knelt in front of the mirror.


    She had already learned from Xie Zhen that the girl who saved her tonight was the famous mirror.


    It is said that she has a compassionate heart and the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. It is true.


    In the night wind, the white skirt is flying, the silver lotus is holy, and the girl''s posture is more and more elegant.


    The mirror stooped down and picked her up. "You should thank yourself for your bravery."


    She had the courage to open the door before anyone outside could see her.


    The girl was very moved and looked at the girl in front of her. Thousands of words turned into a tear in the corner of her eyes.


    "My name is Lan Huixin. I''m 20 years old. I''m a sophomore in the film academy. Something has happened in my family. I want to make money to support my family early. I went to the audition after being introduced by one of my classmates. As a result, I was cheated to this place..."


    The girl thought of that scene, pale and humiliated, "if you hadn''t saved me, i... I really have no face to live."


    "What''s his name?" Asked the mirror.


    LAN Huixin reflected who Mingjing was referring to and said angrily: "he is Cheng Peng, President of Xinghui entertainment. Xinghui entertainment has become popular. Behind it, there is capital support. It plays an important role in the entertainment industry. Many artists dare not offend him. He dares to be so unscrupulous. Behind his back, he doesn''t know how many disgusting things he has done."


    The mirror frowned: "Liang Xiaohong..."


    "Liang Xiaohong is the gold medal agent of Xinghui entertainment. Do you know her? She and Cheng Peng are birds of a feather. I''ve heard from friends in the circle before. Liang Xiaohong specially solicits young girls to give them to others in exchange for benefits. I didn''t believe it before. Now I want to come, I''m too naive."


    The mirror hooks its lips, goes around and comes back.


    "This matter can''t be exposed so easily, otherwise more girls will be hurt like you." The girl''s cold voice was unquestionably firm.


    LAN Hui''s heart was moved with tears, "what you said is that the girls who were hurt in the past were not as lucky as me to meet you, but doing so would offend the capital behind them, whether it would be very difficult and bring you trouble."


    "I only wish that women in the world would no longer be bullied and persecuted." The mirror said faintly.


    Blue Hui stared at her blankly: "I''ve never seen such a good person like you..."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "the classmate introduced to you should be a breakthrough. You can try to contact her and see if you can find clues."


    LAN Huixin took her cell phone and went to one side to make a phone call. Mingjing thought about it, found Zheng Qing''s number and dialed it.


    "Hey, miss, it''s not easy to finally think of me."


    "Liang Xiaohong and Cheng Peng, how''s the investigation?"


    "Ye Zhen has been talking about this. Didn''t she report it to you? I haven''t contacted her for several days." Zheng Qing yawned: "is Jingzhou fun?"


    Mingjing frowned: "I can''t contact Ye Zhen either."


    Zheng Qing''s languid tone suddenly became serious, "what happened to Ye Zhen?"


    Realizing something was wrong, Zheng Qing said, "I''ll check it right away."


    LAN Huixin''s classmate received a call at this time, which was very incredible: "Huixin? Aren''t you auditioning? What''s the result?"


    Lanhui sneered. Why is she so stupid? Where is the director''s audition to be in the evening or in an entertainment club.


    In the final analysis, on the one hand, she has too much trust in her, on the other hand, her desire to make money drives her to ignore these fatal details.


    LAN Hui sobbed and said, "Tingting, how can you lie to me? Sobbing, do you know me... Me." At last, he covered his mouth and cried bitterly.


    The other party was silent, and the tone was vaguely mixed with a hint of temptation: "Huixin, what''s the matter?"


    "You know exactly what''s wrong with me. How can I have friends like you? Sobbing."


    The other party didn''t pretend: "Huixin, I''m also for your sake. You think, that''s the president of Xinghui entertainment. He liked it. He threw some resources at you to make you famous and fight less for decades. If I didn''t have a boyfriend, I''d like to do it myself."


    LAN Hui said with disgust in her heart, "do you know he''s old and ugly? I''m sick to death."


    "It''s over when you put up with it. Don''t you want to make money? Wait until you''re red and find a better one. Huixin, don''t blame me. I''m also for you. I see you worry about money every day. I really want to help you."


    Listening to the other party''s hypocritical tone, LAN Hui''s heart almost spit out. How could she have such a disgusting friend.


    "Where did you meet President Cheng? He is the president of Xinghui entertainment. He is not from the same world as us?"


    "Sister Han Yue introduced me..." He realized that he had slipped his tongue and hurriedly said, "I have something else to do here. Hang up first and talk later."


    LAN Hui''s heart looked at the hung up phone and sneered.


    Sister Han Yue.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing returned to the hotel and welcomed a big hug.


    "Hahaha, guess who I am?" The boy''s arrogant laughter floated in the corridor.


    "Bai Ziyan, let go."


    Bai Ziyan let go of her and looked up rather uninteresting. At this look, his eyes almost stared out.


    "It''s only been a long time since I saw you. The beauty has become more and more famous. Are you interested in joining me?"


    The mirror clapped his hand: "don''t move your hand feet, be honest."


    When the words fell into the room, Bai Ziyan followed up with a smile, "you live in the presidential suite alone. Are you a little lonely? Do you want to stay with you tonight?"


    The mirror picked the eyebrow: "Bai Zi Yan, are you very idle?"


    Bai Ziyan pulled the wine cabinet and said, "it''s OK. I spend a lot of time with you. However, the beauty is blind."


    Spiegel said, "if you are idle, I have a job here. It fits you well."


    Bai Ziyan''s eyes brightened, "speak quickly, young master, I''ve been idle lately."


    Ten minutes later, Bai Ziyan left the hotel excitedly.


    Before going to bed, Mingjing received a call from Zhu Xiangxiang.


    This is the first time that Zhu Xiangxiang has contacted her since Yunmeng villa.


    First, she remembered the past, and then said that she was now participating in a talent show in Jingzhou. She was unfamiliar here. If Mingjing had time, she wanted to see Mingjing and tell her a secret about her life experience.


    Finally, the hook was too straight. She was confident that she could hook the mirror, and she did.


    "I''ll wait for you at the Crown Club at eight tomorrow evening." Zhu Xiangxiang hung up the phone and cocked up his mouth proudly.


    The mirror laughs. Why is it the Crown Club?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Fei, come out for a drink." Bai Ziyan took a drive in the street in the evening and filled his mouth with cool air.


    The song flying platform immersed in writing songs is not interested; "Go away, don''t beat me. Let me create."


    Before long, "bang bang." The knock on the door was deafening.


    Qu Feitai took a deep breath. He didn''t open the door. The sound of knocking on the door came all the time. The people who knocked continuously were very upset.


    Qu Feitai angrily opened the door. Bai Ziyan came in with a bunch of beer. "Let me see what our big song stars are doing at home?"


    "Bai Ziyan, what are you doing?" Qu Feitai saw several empty cans on the ground at the door and looked helpless.


    Bai Ziyan pointed at him, "hum... It''s your face that cheated thousands of girls. I want to tell your fans that you and I are married by pointing your belly. In this life, you can''t... Escape from the palm of my hand."


    Qu Feitai endured and endured: "you''re drunk."


    "Drunk you, Qu Feitai, I ask you, do you like the mirror?" Bai Ziyan asked with a smile holding Qu Feitai''s face in both hands.


    Qu Feitai threw away his hand: "Bai Ziyan, wake up."


    "Ha ha, you admit it. You like the mirror. I should have known..." Bai Ziyan fell on the sofa, murmured and fell into a deep sleep.


    Qu Feitai pinched his fist and loosened it. His reason reminded him not to quarrel with a fool.


    Disgusted, he took off his shoes, found out the blanket and covered it for him. Qu Feitai kicked him: "get out of here tomorrow morning, or I''ll call your brother."


    In response, the boy snored like thunder, and the noisy qufeitai didn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 231

    At dawn, Bai Ziyan opened his eyes vaguely.


    Suddenly, he jumped up from the sofa.


    "Qu Feitai, get out of here..."


    Qu Feitai came out of the kitchen with a plate and gave him a cold look: "get out when you wake up."


    "You... What did you do to me last night?" Bai Ziyan wrapped himself in a blanket and stared at Qu Feitai as if the other party had done something wrong to him.


    Qu Feitai rolled his eyes: "why don''t you act? The acting emperor has wronged you."


    Bai Ziyan snorted, jumped off the sofa, walked over, pinched a piece of ham from the dinner plate and threw it into his mouth: "if you introduce me a director, I''ll act and strive for a grand slam in three years and an Oscar in five years."


    Qu Feitai frowned and knocked off his hand: "go wash."


    Bai Ziyan mumbled and went into the bathroom. On the washing table, Qu Feitai had carefully prepared a toothbrush and towel.


    After washing, Bai Ziyan rushed out and couldn''t wait to pick up the sandwich.


    "I tell you, your house is very unpopular. It''s cold like an ice cellar."


    Central heating only started on the 15th. It''s still a few days away. Most people turn on the air conditioner for the transition.


    Bai Ziyan sneezed and rubbed his nose: "if I catch a cold, I won''t finish with you."


    "Everything depends on me. I owe you?"


    "Of course you owe me. You owe me a wife." Bai Ziyan''s righteous words.


    "Without a wife, there are more brothers, MD. a wife is like brothers and brothers, and a brother is like clothes. Clothes change every day. A wife without a wife can''t do."


    Qu Feitai''s face was dark: "go away after eating." I''m too lazy to say a word.


    "Just go away. Anyway, the mirror will take me in." Bai Ziyan fooled around, got up and left.


    "Get back here."


    Bai Ziyan snorted proudly.


    "Don''t pester the mirror, do you hear me?"


    "If you don''t let me pester you, I won''t pester you? Who are you?" Bai Ziyan''s reckless skill can definitely annoy people, and Qu Feitai has long been immune to it.


    "I can''t take care of you, but can your big brother take care of you?"


    Bai Ziyan was surprised at first, and then smiled proudly: "that''s it. Brother Qu, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really want to call and greet him. Brother Qu said, tut Tut, it''s a pity that I''m not a daughter, or he''s happy to be his brother-in-law. Ha ha, his brother is born anti bone, but he lacks someone who can control him."


    The fork in Qu Feitai''s hand flew towards Bai Ziyan in an instant. Bai Ziyan dodged and said with a smile: "poke your heart and become angry."


    Qu Feitai took a deep breath and endured a knife at the beginning. This boy''s character is cheap. If you ignore him, he will get bored and go away.


    Qu Feitai buried himself in eating. No matter how provocative he was, he didn''t care.


    Bai Ziyan sat down opposite and sighed hypocritically: "Alas, Mingjing sent me a task. I wanted to give you a chance to save the beauty, but look at you, forget it."


    Qu Feitai gave him a sudden meal and looked up at him, "said


    A word of infinite authority, the poor quality of the heart knelt on the spot.


    Bai Ziyan snorted coldly, "why should I tell you?"


    Qu Feitai nodded: "I haven''t seen brother Bai for a long time. I miss him very much..."


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed.


    Bai Ziyan immediately jumped up like a fried Rooster and pointed to Qu Feitai: "you... I won''t be threatened by you, hum."


    "I hope you can be so backbone when you see brother Bai."


    Hearing the beep, Bai Ziyan panicked and ran out. As a result, he found that the door was locked. This double-sided fingerprint lock can''t be opened without the other party''s fingerprint.


    Bai Ziyan turned his head angrily: "Qu Feitai, it''s useless for you to threaten me. Scholars can be killed and not humiliated."


    "It''s so murderous all day. Do I say I''m going to kill you?" Qu Feitai eats leisurely.


    Bai Ziyan rushed over, put his hands on the table and stared at Qu Feitai: "I said that as long as you encounter the mirror, you are not normal. Is the fox''s tail exposed?"


    "Love says it or not, I have plenty of time to spend with you."


    Bai Ziyan sat down, crossed his legs and said with a smile, "OK, anyway, the bad is not my business."


    Qu Feitai''s eyes were cold. He stood up and strode over, grabbed Bai Ziyan''s collar and threatened people, "said


    Bai Ziyan''s subconscious little heart trembled and wanted to say a few words. Qu Feitai shook his fist, "say it or not?"


    His physique is not as tall as the qufeitai. The qufeitai carries him like an eagle carrying a chicken. In addition, the qufeitai practices fighting since childhood and can crush him by moving his little thumb.


    Bai Ziyan immediately counseled: "say, I said OK, let me go first."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song yinzhang, who was brought to by cue, smiled helplessly: "I was waiting for Ziyan. I was looking for him to help. I didn''t expect Mingjing to solve it by herself. She is more powerful than we thought."


    Zhao Xuan waved his fist: "can Mingjing still have kung fu?"


    Five or six young men who are much taller than her in such a short time can''t be compared with HuaQuan and embroidered legs.


    Liu muxue asked, "what''s the name of the man who bullied Mingjing?"


    Zhao Zhen said with a smile, "why, you have to avenge Mingjing. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    Liu muxue asked song yinzhang, "you say."


    Song yinzhang touched his nose. "It''s my cousin. His name is song Hanqing. He comes from the Song family, one of the four families in Jingzhou."


    I thought Liu muxue would back down. Unexpectedly, the girl was more arrogant than he thought. Leng hum: "wait for me, surnamed song. Whoever dares to bully Miss Ben, I make you regret coming to this world."


    Zhao Chen had long known that the song introduction came from the Song family, but Xie Zhen didn''t know what the four families did, but he felt very powerful. There was the smell of Gao Liang Wan at the foot of the Imperial City in the novel.


    Unexpectedly, I thought song yinzhang was an ordinary intellectual family in Jiangzhou, but I didn''t expect it to be from the top dignitaries in Jingzhou. The leap of this class is eye popping, and he usually acts low-key, modest and gentle, which is a world away from his cousin.


    For a moment, Xie Zhen looked at him with admiration as well as shock.


    No wonder Tang Wan likes him so much.


    The family of top dignitaries includes extravagant, obscene and ignorant playboys, as well as green bamboo Yiyi and humble gentlemen.


    The introduction of Song Dynasty is enough to be a modest gentleman and gentle as jade.


    Xie Zhen stared at him in a daze. When song yinzhang realized that her eyes looked over, Xie Zhen hurriedly lowered his eyes.


    The hand holding the fork tightened slightly.


    Song yinzhang didn''t notice Xie Zhen''s abnormality. Seeing that Liu muxue was still fearless, he said helplessly, "don''t act rashly. Ziyan has warned song Hanqing that he won''t do stupid things again."


    It''s not that he believes in Song Hanqing, but that he is afraid of Liu muxue''s impulse to do stupid things. He knows what these big families do.


    Liu muxue snorted coldly, "you are a man. You don''t know the root of the inferiority of those cheap men. A few verbal warnings are useful. Is the prison open for charity?"


    Song yinzhang frowned, "but what can you do?"


    Liu muxue''s eyes turned, cunning and smart, "Song introduction, are you Mingjing''s good friend?"


    Song yinzhang nodded: "of course."


    "That''s it. We''ll teach this boy a lesson we''ll never forget, or we''ll humiliate other women in the future."


    Song yinzhang said helplessly, "you don''t know the means of these big families..."


    Liu muxue frowned and said, "are you afraid? Then I won''t bother young master song, Zhao Heng, what about you."


    Zhao Chen immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll do it with you."


    Liu muxue nodded with a smile and turned to look at Xie Zhen.


    Xie Zhen whispered his doubts: "don''t you deal with Mingjing? How can you take the initiative to help Mingjing?"


    This girl is really strange.


    Liu muxue hummed, "it depends on the owner to beat a dog. My dog can only be bullied by myself."


    Xie Zhen said strangely, "you... You scolded Mingjing as a dog?"


    Zhao Heng said angrily, "Liu muxue, you are the dog. Keep your mouth clean."


    Liu muxue turned her eyes: "for example, do you understand? Look at your excited appearance one by one. I wish Mingjing filled you with what ecstasy soup, so towards her."


    Zhao Zhen thought she was more reliable. Who knows that he was too naive, he got up and left with a cold hum.


    Xie Zhen was also full of anger and stopped eating.


    Liu muxue squinted at Song yinzhang: "are you leaving, too?"


    Song yinzhang smiled and shook his head: "you, if you change your cheap mouth, you will have many friends."


    He got up and left.


    Liu muxue said angrily, "I''d like to be alone. What can you do? Even if you don''t help me, I can do it alone."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister... I... I''m a little scared."


    There are two young girls standing at the gate of the Crown Club. The tall girl has long hair and shawls, and her face is beautiful. She has a pressing pure breath, especially when the willow eyebrows are wrinkled, which makes people''s hearts melt.


    The other girl looked shrewd. When she heard the speech, she held her hand and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. Today, I''m just meeting the agent. If she can see you, you''ll have a bright future in the future, the next Liang Yanran..."


    Suddenly realized that a dead man was unlucky, so he changed a person: "you are the next Zhao ninghan. Besides, I think you are much more beautiful than Zhao ninghan. In the future, you will only be more popular than her. What you lack is only an opportunity. You should take advantage of this opportunity."


    The words fell and meaningfully patted the back of the girl''s hand.


    The girl with long hair, LAN Huixin, bit her lip: "but President Cheng promised me yesterday that he would hold me red..."


    Han Yue''s eyes turned: "President Cheng said this to every girl. You should believe that you are stupid. This brokerage talent is the object you want to curry favor with in the future. Who she wants to be popular is just a touch of the tongue. You should be sweet and obedient and sensible when you see her, you know?"


    Lanhui''s heart is like a good baby, nodding cleverly.


    Han Yue saw that she was so obedient, and the corners of her mouth turned up a radian, showing some pride.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    At the same time, a taxi stopped at the gate of the club, and a girl in white came down from the car.


    Now it is late autumn, especially at night. The late autumn in the north is no different from winter. Someone has wrapped up in a down jacket, but the girl is wearing a thin white skirt. Although beautiful, she subconsciously makes people feel cold at the bottom of her heart.


    Han Yue squinted and stared. The night was thick and the neon lights flickered. She didn''t see the girl''s face, but she was unforgettable.


    Young girls who can get in and out of the Crown Club are not good things. They are also delusional to take a shortcut.


    Han Yue disdained to hook her lips, turned and pulled LAN Hui''s heart in.


    Lanhui''s heart looked back at the mirror. Across the distant night, her eyes were opposite and moved away quickly. Everything was as fast as it had never happened.


    The mirror brushed his skirt, looked at the beautiful building wrapped in front of him, hooked his lips, and calmly walked in.

 Chapter 232

    When I opened the box door, a smell of smoke mixed with wine came to my face.


    Lanhui subconsciously frowned.


    There are nine floors in the Crown Club, and each floor has a grade.


    The higher the level, the higher the level.


    Yesterday was on the third floor, today is on the fifth floor.


    She looked up and saw everything in the box.


    A slightly fat middle-aged woman was sitting on the sofa, smoking a women''s cigar, and the Rhinestones on the woman''s exquisite manicure glittered in the light.


    There are also two men sitting next to each other, and a hostess beside each other. The picture is fragrant and enchanting.


    "Sister Hong, I brought people here." Han Yue said respectfully.


    The woman vomited a mouthful of smoke and looked up.


    The eyes were smart and sharp, as if looking at the goods. LAN Hui felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    "What''s your name?"


    After the other two men saw her, they immediately felt that the woman who flirted around was vulgar. They looked at LAN Hui''s heart from beginning to end with great interest.


    Blue Hui heart endured nausea and said, "my name is blue Hui heart."


    "Yes, good name. Are you a student of the film academy? Is your teacher Zhang Yun?"


    "I''m a sophomore this year. Mr. Zhang Yun was promoted to the head of the Department last year. Now he only takes the graduating class."


    "This boy, he''s rising fast enough." The woman muttered and waved to her to come closer. "


    LAN Huixin walked over with a clever face.


    The woman pulled her to her side and sat down. "Do you want to be red?"


    LAN Hui hesitated for a moment and seemed to be struggling with her thoughts. The woman opposite smoked a cigar and vomited out a mouthful of smoke gracefully.


    In the misty smoke, lanhui finally made up her mind, "I want to be red."


    "Good, good. The people who can be liked by President Cheng will not be things in the pool. The future entertainment industry belongs to you." The passionate voice of women makes people worship and yearn.


    Lanhui''s heart dropped her eyelashes, her eyes were clear, but her mouth said, "listen to sister Hong."


    Liang Xiaohong was more satisfied and looked at the two men opposite: "president Zhao and President Zhou, didn''t this Lily disappoint you?"


    The two nodded with satisfaction: "good, good."


    Among them, the bloated man took the initiative to come and sit next to LAN Huixin and put his hand on her shoulder. "Miss LAN is pure and clever. I like it very much."


    LAN Hui''s heart is disgusting and she is about to vomit, but what are the students of the film academy studying? Acting skills.


    Lanhui''s heart showed a shy and charming smile. She hung her head in time and looked very shy. Let alone these big bosses.


    The smile on the man''s face is more satisfied.


    Another man said, "President Zhou, you''re not authentic. I saw it first."


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s boring for you to say so. Miss LAN didn''t write Mr. Zhou''s name."


    "Oh, two bosses, don''t rob. President Zhou and Xiaolan are yours. Don''t worry, president Zhao..."


    Liang Xiaohong walked up to president Zhao and brushed her fingers in his heart. With a hint of provocation, she whispered in her ear, "president Zhao, I have a top-level product here. It''s definitely worth your trip tonight." He blinked.


    President Zhao laughed and looked at lanhui''s beautiful white neck under the light. "Is it even more top-level goods than this?"


    "They are not at the same level. My heart is always towards president Zhao, so this investment..."


    "If it''s as you said and I''m satisfied, everything will be fine."


    Liang Xiaohong smiled: "Mr. Zhao, just get your wallet ready."


    Zhao Heqiang took a sip of wine and pushed away when the woman next to him leaned over.


    He is now full of the top goods in Liang Xiaohong''s mouth, which is more beautiful than lanhui''s heart. What kind of beauty does it have to be?


    He can''t wait.


    Liang Xiaohong appeases Zhao Heqiang. Korea and Han Yue wink. Han Yue nods and goes out.


    LAN Hui narrowed her eyes, suddenly stepped back and pursed her pale lips: "President Zhou, don''t do this, I''m afraid..." President Zhou saw the shy and timid appearance of the little beauty, and his heart was like eight claws scratching, but he was afraid that the hurry would make the beauty afraid, so he rubbed his hands, picked up the wine glass on the table and handed it to her: "come and drink with your brother."


    Blue Hui Xin shook her head: "I can''t drink."


    "How can you do without drinking? I''ll teach you..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the box next door, Zhu Xiangxiang sat and stood uneasy.


    Will the mirror come?


    She''s so smart, will she see through her plan?


    No, this is Jingzhou, not Jiangzhou. No one can help her here.


    As long as she steps here tonight, she will never go out innocent again.


    Aren''t you the flower of pure jade and kaolin? When you fall into mud and mud, I see how you can maintain your calm appearance.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was thinking like this. Someone pushed the door and came in. She immediately stood up.


    "Spiegel, I thought you wouldn''t come." Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the girl who came in. Her white skirt was still so dazzling.


    The mirror came in and said, "Why are you in such a place?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile, "a friend of mine is a senior member here. It has good service and strong privacy. It''s very suitable to talk about things."


    Mingjing nodded, came over, brushed his skirt and sat down.


    "You said you wanted to tell me about my life experience. There are no outsiders here. Just say what you want to say."


    Zhu Xiangxiang narrowed his eyes: "Zhu Mingjing, no, you don''t have a surname Zhu at all. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You''re not the real daughter of Zhu family at all."


    She looked closely at the mirror, but saw that the girl''s back was straight, smiled calmly, and was exposed, but there was no panic. On the contrary, Zhu Xiangxiang was a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    "The world scolds me for occupying the magpie''s nest. You are the fake daughter of occupying the magpie''s nest. Dare you admit it?"


    Mingjing raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile.


    The clear eyes made Zhu Xiangxiang jump at the bottom of his heart.


    Why can she be so calm? What on earth does she rely on?


    Is it certain that no one will know?


    Now it''s just an appetizer. One day, she will tear off her disguise in front of the world.


    Spiegel neither denied nor admitted.


    She smiled and nodded, "where''s the evidence?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneered: "evidence? You already knew that the private detective went to Jiyue fax to secretly investigate. You and Mingxin met the conditions. The private detective stole your hair and took it for testing. You changed your hair in advance. It''s really wonderful."


    "The reasoning is good, but it''s just your guess. There''s still no evidence."


    "Mingxin, where did you hide Mingxin? If I guessed right, she is the real daughter of Zhu family. Several of your younger martial sisters have gone down the mountain, but Mingxin has never seen her. Did you hide her with a guilty conscience or kill her?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was aggressive.


    "You came to me tonight to tell me about it?" Mingjing asked with a smile.


    "You have become Shen Zhou''s sister. Even if you are the fake daughter of Zhu family, it won''t affect anything. I''m not stupid. Exposing your life experience won''t do me any good. There will even be a real daughter to compete for maternal love with me."


    "I wish Mingjing, let''s cooperate." Zhu Xiangxiang threw out an olive branch.


    If you want what you want, you must give it first.


    The light flow of the bright mirror eyes generates waves, bright and mysterious.


    Zhu Xiangxiang said to himself, "I won''t reveal your life experience. We maintain superficial peace and peace with each other. I know you don''t care about everything in Zhu''s family. As long as you let me stay in Zhu''s family safely, from now on, the secret is known by heaven and earth, you know me, and if a third person knows it, I won''t die."


    Then Zhu Xiangxiang poured two glasses of water: "I know you don''t drink at all, so we will replace wine with water and swear an alliance."


    Zhu Xiangxiang handed a glass of water to the mirror.


    The bright mirror didn''t pick it up and looked at her quietly.


    Those dark eyes, deep and boundless, seem to see through everything and make people have nowhere to hide.


    Zhu Xiangxiang tightened his hand holding the water cup and said with a smile: "Mingjing, are you still afraid that I will give you medicine in the water? Well, I''ll change it."


    Then he exchanged two glasses of water, "is that ok?"


    The mirror picked her eyebrows and took it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled a little deeper, "mirror, in fact, we can become good friends, but we are in different positions and are destined to become opponents, but now, I think we have the possibility of becoming friends."


    "There was something wrong with you before. I say I''m sorry and thank you for saving my brother. I''m too scared and cowardly. I''m not a good daughter or a good sister. Thank you for all this."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes seemed to flicker, and he looked guilty and moved.


    A tear fell into the water and sank without splashing a ripple.


    "Buddhism is compassionate. I know you are the most kind and soft hearted. I used to be too selfish and too afraid. I did a lot of things I''m sorry for you, and I don''t expect your forgiveness. As long as we can live in peace with each other in the future, I''ll be satisfied."


    The mood is progressive layer by layer, and the tears come. The acting skills are really good.


    The mirror holds the water cup. The transparent water cup reflects the girl''s white and slender fingers of the phalanges. The angle of water light refraction makes the phalanges deformed, but more slender and elegant.


    "The wuliangshou Sutra says: good and evil are rewarded, misfortunes and blessings are borne by each other, and no one can replace them."


    The girl''s voice was ethereal and ethereal. It seemed that there was an echo in the empty box. Every word was like a mountain, pressing heavily on her heart.


    Zhu Xiangxiang gave a meal with the cup in his hand, and the cup almost spilled.


    There was no reason to panic in my heart. I was very upset.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Zhu Xiangxiang asked in a daze.


    The girl sitting opposite is dressed in a white dress. The lotus on the skirt is like living. It is burning and beautiful, and holy and unattainable.


    The girl smiled faintly, "you don''t have Buddha root."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sniffed in his heart. Who is rare to be a nun? He is always mysterious and unpredictable to scare who.


    Mingjing shook his head helplessly, "the last chance."


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have Buddha root. Everything is doomed.


    The mirror picked up the glass and took a sip.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hooked his lips and picked up the water cup.


    "It''s late. I should go back." Spiegel put down his glass and stood up.


    Just standing up, her body suddenly shook. She frowned and looked at Zhu Xiangxiang: "you..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a smile, "I know you have a heavy vigilance. Don''t worry. There''s nothing in this water cup. Just go to sleep. Wake up and everything will be fine... Ha ha."


    Seeing Mingjing faint on the sofa, Zhu Xiangxiang smiled and patted Mingjing''s face. His eyes were crazy and vicious: "you finally fell into my hands. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long."


    Han Yue knocked at the door and pushed the door open a crack, "are you done?"


    Han Yue walked in and was shocked to see the girl fainting on the sofa.


    "No wonder little red sister has been thinking about it for so long. She is really gorgeous. It''s worth taking some risks." Han Yue exclaimed.


    She had never seen a girl so beautiful when she was asleep.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood up and said, "let''s start."


    They set up a mirror from left to right. There is a hidden door next to them. When they open it, there is a bedroom. A super large water bed is full of temptation, and the lights are dim and ambiguous.


    Zhu Xiangxiang threw the mirror on the water bed and sneered, "Zhu Mingjing, just enjoy the gift I gave you."


    Han Yue said, "look at her here. I''ll find little red sister." The words fell and hurried away.

 Chapter 233

    Han Yue just walked out of the room and was stopped by a teenager. "Beauty, have a drink with me."


    The young man seemed to be a little drunk and angry. He stretched out his hand and touched Chao Han Yue''s face.


    Han Yue hurriedly retreated. Although he was young, his facial features were very exquisite, his temperament was romantic and luxurious. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person.


    Han Yue thought that it would be better to accompany those big bellied bald old men than this romantic young Lang Junqiao.


    "You... Who are you? When you come up, you let others accompany you. They are not a hostess. They regard others as someone."


    Bai Ziyan almost vomited out.


    That''s right. The young man in front of him looks like a drunkard. It''s Bai Ziyan.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, who was so charming and angry that she almost vomited out the overnight meal.


    Mingjing, I really can''t finish the task you gave me.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    "I am your noble..." The boy said and gently stroked Han Yue''s face. Han Yue was ashamed and ashamed.


    Her childhood dream was to be an actress. When she was admitted to the performance Department of the film academy, she was brushed because she didn''t meet the appearance standard. She was admitted to the director department by mistake. Compared with the beautiful women in the performance department, she was really insignificant. Therefore, Liang Xiaohong never made an idea of her.


    At the moment, you can be "teased" by such a handsome young man There was unspeakable joy in her heart.


    This proves that she is also beautiful.


    Without waiting for her to rejoice for a few seconds, the boy opposite shook his head. It seemed that he saw her clearly, and his face suddenly sank down; "You look so ugly. Get away from me."


    Han Yue''s face turned white.


    The word "ugly" poked the most difficult pain point in her heart. She clenched her lips. At this time, she still wanted to impress each other with weakness and tears, but she forgot that this move first had to be matched with pure and soft looks to have the miraculous effect of a pear blossom with spring and rain, and ordinary people were just pure irritable.


    The boy''s frown can kill a fly, "MD, there is no long pleasing to the eye, a group of crooked melons, bad dates, spicy little master''s eyes..."


    At this time, the young man''s cell phone rang quickly, Juvenile swearing: "Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated when you call me so late? What? Actor? Where can I find an actor for you? Don''t look for me. Go to Yu Dawei. He is a big director. What he says counts. Dad, I announce that from now on, I will dissolve the father son relationship with Yu Dawei. Since then, we don''t have a half dime relationship. Don''t call me again, hum..."


    The boy hung up angrily.


    Yu Dawei!


    Han Yue looked at the boy in front of him. Was he Yu Dawei''s son?


    The young man looks like he is drunk. People say that he speaks the truth after drinking. What he says must be true. Besides, Yu Dawei is a famous male director in the entertainment circle. His son must not be frustrated.


    Who is Yu Dawei? As a director, his name is well-known. He has won numerous film emperors and awards. He is a god sealed director. Countless actors can break their heads in order to compete for a marginal supporting role in his film. If a newcomer is selected to play the main role by him, he will absolutely fly into the sky and fall purple stars.


    Seven years ago, Yu Dawei began to prepare a new project, the super IP of the ancient costume war epic. He started with an investment of one billion. It was an absolute super cake. Countless actors in the entertainment circle stared at the film. At that time, the entertainment circle was just a mess. They used all kinds of means to blacken each other.


    However, before long, Yu Dawei was found to have thyroid cancer. The project had no choice but to suspend. He withdrew from the circle to treat the disease. Later, the operation was very successful. After several years of rest, his body gradually recovered. However, in the ever-changing entertainment circle, this IP has always been closely watched.


    Recently, it is reported that Yu Dawei is ready to go back to the mountain and continue the project. At present, he is pulling investment. After all, in the depressed financial market in recent years, some major investors have closed down and some have owed a lot of debt, so it is difficult to sustain investment.


    However, with Yu Dawei''s influence, it is natural that many investors break their heads and give money. There is no need to worry about this.


    Besides, it is said that Yu Dawei came from a big family in Jingzhou. He gave up inheriting his family business and went to the entertainment industry, which almost annoyed his parents. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but Yu Dawei''s high value is true.


    Now that the project is restarted, more actors in the entertainment industry are aiming at the project, and Liang Xiaohong is also paying attention. Han Yue doesn''t know which actor she wants to grab the big cake for her, but she knows that Liang Xiaohong attaches great importance to the project.


    As a director, she is very familiar with Yu Dawei. When studying typical characters, she knows his life like the back of her hand.


    Yu Dawei and his wife are childhood sweethearts. They have been married for many years without children. It is still a love for decades. Later, Mrs. Yu gave birth to her son Yu Hang at the age of 38. According to her age, she should be 18 this year. It is said that Yu Dawei has been studying abroad. Yu Dawei has protected his son very well. Up to now, everyone only knows that there is this man, but no one has seen him.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was Yu Dadao''s son. Looking carefully, he really had a portrait with Yu Dawei. Han Yue believed it.


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it.


    Han Yue pretended not to understand and said sadly, "you don''t like me. I know myself, but my sister and she are much more beautiful than liang Yanran. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    This sentence really aroused the young man''s interest, "more beautiful than liang Yanran? If you lie to me, I''ll make you go." The boy threatened fiercely.


    The young man is tough and weak. Yu Dadao leads the couple to have children in old age. They must spoil their son very much. It is inevitable to develop such a temperament. Han Yue wants to know more than a little fart child.


    Liang Xiaohong didn''t wait for news for a long time. She couldn''t sit still and came out. When she saw Han Yue entangled with a teenager in the corridor, she frowned immediately.


    She knew that anyone here had an unusual background. She had been rolling in the crowd of human spirits over the years and had long tempered her golden eyes. The young man was not ordinary at first glance.


    When I heard the young man''s words, I couldn''t help frowning deeper.


    People die like lights out, why would someone mention Liang Yanran.


    But combined with the context, she guessed what Han Yue and the teenager were talking about.


    Liang Xiaohong immediately put on a smiling face and walked over: "what''s the matter? Young master, I don''t know where my sister annoyed you. I hope you have a lot of adults and don''t care."


    Han Yue whispered in her ear.


    Liang Xiaohong''s eyes were surprised and looked at the boy in front of her quietly.


    She should be more careful. How could she come to the pillow when dozing comes?


    She observed carefully. The young man was dressed in low-key and luxurious clothes, looked exquisite and handsome, and had a romantic and noble temperament, like a childe raised by an aristocratic family.


    Liang Xiaohong nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he is indeed Yu Dawei''s son.


    "She said there was a more beautiful woman than liang Yanran? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it, young master?" The boy seems to be a little drunk, muttering, his eyes wandering and not focusing.


    Han Yue pursed her lips and dared not look at Liang Xiaohong.


    Liang Xiaohong hates others mentioning Liang Yanran in front of her, which is one of her taboos.


    Liang Yanran is a representative of the beauty of the an era in entertainment circle. She just mentioned it casually and didn''t mean anything else.


    Liang Xiaohong said with a smile, "young master, there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. There are more beautiful people than liang Yanran. Tell me what you like and make sure you are satisfied." Liang Xiaohong said, holding the boy''s arm since he was familiar. The boy had resisted for a while. It seems that he thought of beauty and gave up struggling.


    "Young master, let''s go into the box and I''ll tell you slowly..." Liang Xiaohong''s mouth aroused a sneer. Liu Xiahui, a man with a man''s color character, lives only in legend.


    Men in real life, no matter big or small, beautiful or ugly, can never refuse the temptation of beautiful women.


    This young master Yu is so romantic at a young age. I don''t know who he learned from, but it''s good. If there are weaknesses in her hand, it''s easy to control.


    When Liang Xiaohong passed Han Yue, she winked at her. Han Yue understood. When Liang Xiaohong took the teenager into the next box, she immediately turned and walked in.


    When she walked into the dark room and saw the scene inside, she subconsciously screamed. However, as soon as she had time to make a sound, she was stunned by a hand knife.


    The mirror frowned.


    After Han Yue fell to the ground, a tall and tall young man appeared. Under the dim light, his handsome facial features came like a God.


    The mirror squinted: "Why are you here?"


    On second thought, she understood.


    Qu Feitai takes a step closer and looks at the surrounding environment. His eyebrows can kill a fly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Her fist was clenched secretly. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that she should face such a dangerous situation.


    If she fails to plan ahead, she will fall into the trap carefully designed by others today, and the other party''s mind is too vicious.


    "HMM..." At the moment, Zhu Xiangxiang on the water bed was bound with her hands and stuffed with a towel in her mouth. She stared at the mirror angrily. When she saw the sudden appearance of Qu Feitai, she suddenly struggled violently, and her eyes showed the hope of asking for help.


    She thought she had a plan, but she was killed by the mirror. She was too careless.


    How could such a cautious person as Mingjing really come alone.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was surprised, angry and regretful. She suffered losses in Zhu Mingjing''s hand again and again. Why didn''t she have a long memory.


    Dazzled by the surprise, Zhu Xiangxiang forgot that the appearance of Qu Feitai here was not an accident. At least he didn''t come for her.


    So


    When I saw the young man''s cold and murderous eyes, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down his head. I wish Xiangxiang a cool heart.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her with begging eyes. The most beautiful eyes in her body were these eyes, as if she could speak.


    The mirror understood her plea and shook her head with pity in her eyes.


    "I just gave you one last chance. Unfortunately, you don''t understand."


    "There is no way for good or bad, but people call themselves, and the rewards of good and evil go hand in hand. Everyone has to bear the rewards of good and evil. No one can replace them, you know?"


    "There are more celebrations for doing good and more disasters for doing evil. Harming others is equal to harming yourself. Natural justice circulates and retribution is not good."


    "Enjoy your sins."


    The mirror ignored her, turned and walked to Han Yue, squatted down and pinched her fingers, and Han Yue woke up.


    A pocket watch suddenly hung down between the fingers of the mirror and just fell in front of Han Yue. The clock swung around. Han Yue''s eyes subconsciously turned around with the direction of the pocket watch. There was a moo chanting sound in the mouth of the mirror. At first, I heard that my scalp was numb and I gradually heard that I was sleepy


    Qu Feitai suddenly woke up and looked at the mirror in shock. Is this hypnosis?


    Han Yue looked at the mirror, her eyes were respectful, her voice was flat and straightforward, and she had no feelings at all.


    Mingjing put away her pocket watch and patted her on the shoulder: "go."


    Han Yue stood up, turned and walked out.


    From the appearance, she is a normal person. However, if you look carefully, you will find that her eyes are darker than white, which is very terrible. However, in this drunken place, there will be no normal light.


    Qu Feitai took a deep look at her: "is this... Hypnosis?"

 Chapter 234

    Mingjing shook his head with a smile, thought about it and said, "probably."


    Among the Scriptures collected by her master, she found a Brahma fire Luo Jiuyao Scripture. The Scriptures were incomplete and the last three chapters were lost.


    Huoluo Jiuyao technique is divided into nine techniques: Bodhi, Vajra, subduing demons, Prajna, soul taking, Brahma mantra, twisting flowers, longevity and compassion.


    From low to high, it also represents the realm of cultivation.


    With the aid of Brahman mantra, the soul taking technique can achieve the purpose of controlling people''s hearts, which is basically the same as hypnosis in modern psychology, but the difference is that the soul taking technique must be controlled by the implementer''s powerful spiritual force with the medium. This medium can be everything, a leaf and a pen. If the other party''s spiritual force is greater than the implementer, the implementer will be eaten back.


    Zhu Xiangxiang saw that the mirror easily controlled Han Yue, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    What the hell is she? This evil and devious thing.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door. The mirror immediately pulled the qufeitai and hid behind the curtain. After entering the curtain, there was a unique hole.


    The window is a fan-shaped outward expansion. The open space in the middle is inlaid with a soft bed. The transparent floor glass window overlooks from the fifth floor. The neon night scene downstairs is full of traffic and the moon flows like water.


    In a small box next to it, it is filled with all kinds of "gadgets" and a stack of small umbrellas. The light overhead emits ambiguous light


    These people do everything they need in order to pursue excitement.


    The boy is close at hand, breathing blending, whose heart beat is disordered and his breathing is short


    The mirror didn''t look up, gently lowered his eyes, took a step back and distanced himself from him.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps gradually approached, and the bright mirror''s eyes were slightly cold, so she didn''t notice that the youth''s eyes on her head were as deep as thick ink.


    "Gudong" throat rolled for a moment. In this narrow and silent space, the subtle sound was particularly striking.


    Qu Feitai''s face suddenly turned red, but the light was dim and could not be seen.


    He''s really an asshole. How can he have such a dirty mind on Mingjing? It''s really a stain on her.


    Qu Feitai''s thoughts changed rapidly in just a few seconds, and no one knew it. At this time, the men outside had come in.


    "Beauty, miss me..." The man couldn''t wait to rush over.


    Zhu Xiangxiang struggled desperately, desperate and hated the mirror.


    However, her struggle was futile in front of each other. When the thick palm fell on the girl''s delicate skin, she got goose bumps in panic.


    Go, go


    No one could hear the cry in her heart. Her eyes were filled with anger and blood. Finally she lost her strength and closed her eyes in despair.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Young master, I have photos here. See if you like them. They are fat and thin. As long as you like them, I''ll invite you even Chang''e in the Moon Palace."


    Liang Xiaohong pulled out several photos from her mobile phone and showed them to each other. The boy''s fingers crossed one by one. Suddenly, she paused on one of the photos.


    Liang Xiaohong noticed his abnormality and her eyes fell on the photo.


    This is a sneak photo.


    In the photo, a sleeping girl is not very outstanding. She can only be a beautiful woman. But somehow, even if she is asleep, she has an unspeakable outstanding temperament. Obviously, she is young, but she gives people a charming and lazy style. With that face like a small white flower, there is a fatal attraction under the contradiction.


    Liang Xiaohong frowned and forgot the man.


    She hesitated and said, "young master, she..."


    "Why, didn''t you just say I could choose?" The boy''s playful lip hook and blurred eyes were full of ridicule.


    "It can be. I just have a question to ask the young master. I heard that director Yu Da''s new film is about to start shooting. I don''t know if there is a male lead."


    The young man''s face sank for a moment: "don''t mention Yu Dawei to me. I have nothing to do with him."


    The teenager behaved like a rebellious child. When Yu Dawei was mentioned, he had a stress response.


    "Well, don''t mention it." Liang Xiaohong immediately comforted him. If he directly admitted it, it would arouse her suspicion. Such a reaction would make her relieved.


    Just now, she asked a friend in the industry who had friends with Yu Dawei''s assistant whether Yu Dawei''s son had returned home. The other party has not replied yet.


    She must win Yu Dawei''s new film.


    You have to take it.


    This time, she gambled once.


    If you don''t succeed, you won''t lose anything.


    Liang Xiaohong is already familiar with doing such things. She called and asked her assistant to send people over immediately.


    After all this, he immediately poured a glass of wine and personally brought it to Bai Ziyan; "Young master, wait patiently. The person you want will be here soon."


    Bai Ziyan picked his eyebrows and didn''t take the glass of wine. His legs overlapped on the tea table and leaned lazily against the back of the sofa. He gave full play to the temperament of the second Shizu.


    He looked up and down at Liang Xiaohong. "What''s your name?"


    Liang Xiaohong''s face was full of smiles: "Liang Xiaohong, the agent of Xinghui entertainment, the young master doesn''t know my name. Should Xinghui entertainment always know?"


    Bai Ziyan nodded, touched his chin with his fingers and sighed, "did you hold Liang Yanran out?"


    Liang Xiaohong''s face was slightly stiff. She quickly changed into a smiling face as if she had never appeared. "Yes, it''s just a pity... Alas."


    Liang Xiaohong sighed and shook her head.


    Bai Ziyan''s eyes flashed slightly, tut tut shook his head: "it''s really a pity. It was supposed to invite Liang Yanran to play the female master."


    Liang Xiaohong was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "Ah? What did I say?" Bai Ziyan shrugged, "I didn''t say anything."


    Liang Xiaohong is in doubt. Does Yu Dawei have a crush on Liang Yanran as the female leader?


    It''s possible. Among the young generation of actresses, Liang Yanran is indeed the best. No matter her acting skills, appearance or flow, she is well deserved. It''s normal for Yu Dawei to see her.


    Liang Xiaohong also felt a little pity that she wasted a good opportunity in vain.


    "Young master, has the leading actor been decided? If I have a chance, I''d like to recommend an actor to you. I wonder if he is lucky..." Liang Xiaohong asked tentatively.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "Xue an, you know, he is the youngest golden deer film emperor. He has been in the circle for many years and worked hard without any scandal..." Liang Xiaohong has boasted that Xue an has become a legacy of the entertainment industry with her three inch eloquence.


    If it weren''t for the lack of any intersection between her and Yu Dawei''s capital, it wouldn''t be hard to curry favor with a little Maoist child and work hard for many years, but the forces of all parties in Jingzhou are intertwined, and the integration of a circle is not so simple.


    "Xue an? Isn''t it Liang Yanran''s boyfriend?" Bai Ziyan asked with an eyebrow.


    Liang Xiaohong was stunned, lowered her eyes and said, "yes, it''s a pity that Tian is jealous of his lover. After Yan Ran''s death, Xue an fell down. What he admires most is director Yu Da. If he can play director Yu Da''s new film, he must cheer up again."


    Bai Ziyan gave her a meaningful look: "you are very concerned about him."


    Liang Xiaohong smiled: "he has a deep relationship with Yanran. I still want to take good care of him instead of Yanran, so that Yanran can feel at ease in heaven."


    Bai Ziyan nodded: "yes, you are kind and righteous. Xue an, right? I remember him. If I have a chance, I will recommend him."


    Liang Xiaohong said steadily, "I thank you for Xue an, young master."


    The boy waved impatiently: "what I want is not yours. Thank you..."


    Liang Xiaohong''s face was full of laughter: "I know, I know. I''ll call to urge immediately."


    Liang Xiaohong walks aside with her mobile phone. Her friend has sent a message.


    ¡ª¡ªYu Dadiao''s son returned home last month. It is said that he wants his son to inherit his father''s career. Yu Dadiao gave him a name for the film project. However, the young master heard that he has a bad temper. Why did you suddenly inquire about this? Why, are you also interested in this film?


    Liang Xiaohong was more sure now and quickly typed back - thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner later!


    Liang Yanran... Xue an... Bai Ziyan chewed the two names, looked at Liang Xiaohong opposite and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    What hatred do these people have with Mingjing.


    The mirror has no desire and no desire. Although there are many women who envy her, it is the only one who dares to do so secretly in Jiangzhou and Jingzhou.


    It''s just a small agent. She''s so arrogant. What does she rely on behind her?


    Bai Ziyan was just a small favor for Mingjing. Now it seems that the water here is not shallow.


    This is more fun. Bai Ziyan tilted his lips.


    "Young master, please wait here. I''ll go out and pick up people and come back right away." Liang Xiaohong is about to leave.


    She was still thinking about LAN Huixin and the mirror, for fear that something might go wrong.


    "Alas, what''s the hurry? Come and drink with me..." The boy began to call her.


    Liang Xiaohong didn''t dare to offend him for the time being, but turned around and came over. The plan was foolproof. There should be nothing wrong. At present, the top priority for her is to coax the young master.


    ¡ª¡ª


    LAN Hui looked at the man lying on the ground like a dead pig. She snorted coldly and kicked him hard.


    He still didn''t get rid of his hatred, but he replaced several feet in a row.


    He wiped his face with his sleeve and said, "bah, shameless old goat, I''m disgusted."


    The man groaned and slept heavier than a dead pig.


    Lanhui feels the whistle in her hand. It''s a mirror for her. It''s very useful. As soon as she blows, the man in front of her immediately faints. It''s silky and pleasant.


    After touching the diamond earrings on his ears, the appearance of the old color embryo should be recorded just now. This naughty intestines will not affect anything, but induce him to say some key information, which is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Spiegel can find out the background of Zhou''s name and find out his business contacts in advance. It''s already very simple. On the one hand, it shows the strong connections of the mirror. On the other hand, it also shows that Ming Ming started to spy on Liang Xiaohong from a very early time.


    No matter which reason, lanhui is full of confidence.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Xiangxiang closed his eyes in despair.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the expected picture did not come.


    The air seemed to suddenly stand still. It was so quiet that she even heard her heartbeat clearly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang carefully opened his eyes.


    Under the dim yellow and ambiguous light, the girl was covered with a light golden light. Although she was condescending, she did not give people any sense of oppression. In the dark and calm eyes, there was the tenderness of spring water and apricot rain and the compassion of Buddha light.


    At that moment, people''s hearts were filled with emotion. They wanted to prostrate on the ground and worship piously.


    When he saw the girl''s appearance, Zhu Xiangxiang was inspired and suddenly came back to God.


    The mirror took away the things in her mouth and said faintly, "do you know it''s wrong?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes are mixed. She has experienced several changes in a short time. She is already tired physically and mentally and can''t hate.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Why pretend to act." Zhu Xiangxiang said hard.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "do you remember Zhou Ling?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned. I don''t know how she suddenly mentioned this woman.


    "She is a member of an international financial fraud gang. She was ordered to go back to China and sneak into Zhu''s group to wait for the opportunity to steal dragon to Phoenix. This is the most commonly used technique of the fraud team. She found a strong backing for herself."


    "If she succeeds, Zhu''s group will go bankrupt, Zhu Wentao will resist all the black pots and go to jail, tens of thousands of employees will lose their jobs, countless owners'' hard-earned money will be lost, and the investors will lose their money. At that time, Zhu''s reputation will be in disgrace, Jiangzhou people will be boiling with resentment, and the funds will flow into some people''s pockets after cleaning. The fastest and easiest place in the world to clean the stolen money is the entertainment circle..."


    Mingjing hooked her lips and continued: "Zhou Ling is a stranger. She met me. All the conspiracies disintegrated and smashed. She was in prison. A few days later, she committed suicide in prison."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was shocked and Zhou Ling committed suicide?


    Mingjing will never tell stories for no reason. What does she want to say?

 Chapter 235

    "She won''t think until she dies. The way she found for herself is the way she really broke her own way. Zhu Xiangxiang, how much smarter are you than Zhou Ling?"


    Spiegel is warning her not to do things that bind her.


    As smart as Zhou Ling, he capsized in the gutter and died. Zhu Xiangxiang''s brain, cooperating with Liang Xiaohong, is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. How much better will he end up.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was shocked that Zhou Ling had died. She was just a high school student. She usually played a trick with her classmates and friends and fought with the mirror. What international fraud gang... Commercial fraud... It was too far from her life, which was a level she couldn''t imagine.


    If what Mingjing said is true, Zhou Ling succeeded in bringing down the Zhu family, not to mention the real and fake gold, they will all live in the streets, and there is no point in fighting for these false names.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Zhu Xiangxiang was afraid for a while. Thanks to her original trust in Zhou Ling, it turned out that this woman was a wolf''s ambition.


    "The stolen money they get can''t circulate in the market. They need to wash the money through legal means, and the entertainment industry is the fastest to get money. All kinds of capital squabble and chaos occur frequently, which is the most suitable means to wash money."


    Mirror words fall, set to look at Zhu Xiang.


    "Seek skin from a tiger. If you are a lion, natural selection, natural survival of the fittest, and you are a rabbit, are you sure to retreat in the face of a tiger?"


    Facing the questioning of the mirror, Zhu Xiangxiang looked pale.


    "You mean Liang Xiaohong, she..."


    "Justice is clear and retribution is bad. It''s not that you don''t report. The time hasn''t come." With the leisurely and ethereal voice of the mirror, the last glimmer of hope in Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart was extinguished.


    "No... you must be lying to me. Liang Xiaohong is just an agent. She is not as powerful as you say..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang always can''t believe it. She''s not stupid. If what Mingjing said is true, Liang Xiaohong is committing a crime


    What good can she get with Liang Xiaohong.


    "Do you remember Liang Yanran?" Mirror opening.


    Zhu Xiangxiang paused and thought of something. He stared with incredible eyes: "she... She didn''t commit suicide?"


    The mirror stopped suddenly, but the effect has been achieved.


    "The entertainment circle is bustling, squinting, entertaining to death, holding a person to heaven. Overnight, you can also fall into hell. Only by abiding by your heart can you go for the long term."


    Zhu Xiangxiang is crying and laughing. What has she been doing for so long?


    The mirror looked at Zhu Xiang''s pale and struggling face and shook his head compassionately.


    "If a man is greedy, his heart can''t extricate itself. When the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, he can see the clear moon through the clouds."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment. He suddenly looked at the mirror and rushed to grasp the mirror''s clothes: "mirror, I''m wrong. Can you help me?"


    Just now, Mingjing could watch her eat the consequences, but Mingjing didn''t do that. She chose to save her.


    "That''s what you said last time." The bright mirror''s cold eyes looked at her faintly, clear and bright in the eyes, without being bewitched at all.


    Last time in a cocoon around oneself, she as like as two peas, and she was in the same eyes and supplications as she was injured.


    Some people, remember to eat or not to fight, forget the pain when they have a good scar.


    "No mirror, I really know I''m wrong this time. I... I promise I''ll be honest in the future and won''t be embarrassed with you again."


    Zhu Xiangxiang promised heaven.


    "I''m not the one you''re sorry for, it''s yourself."


    Zhu Xiangxiang covered her face and cried bitterly. Now she can''t care whether Mingjing is a real daughter or a fake daughter. Mingjing has vowed to come now. She must be ready for the back hand. Zhou Ling was defeated in her hand, not to mention Liang Xiaohong.


    Now there is no other way but to be soft and beg for mercy.


    She doesn''t want to commit a crime or get involved in a scandal. Now she doesn''t want any big success. She just wants to live honestly.


    "If an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?" A cold voice suddenly came in, and Zhu Xiangxiang was frightened by the cold in the voice.


    She didn''t dare to look up. Qu Feitai knew everything. It is estimated that she is even more despised in her heart.


    Zhu Xiangxiang wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Qu Feitai kicked the man lying on the ground like a dead pig, and a touch of Yin cold flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    If the mirror hadn''t prepared for a rainy day, what consequences would she face tonight? Qu Feitai trembled when she thought about it.


    He won''t let go of anyone who calculates the mirror.


    Feeling the cold eyes on his head, Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously shrunk his shoulders.


    "To be a man, you should know shame and know right and wrong. What''s the difference between kindness and hatred and animals?" The boy''s suddenly aggravated voice made Zhu Xiangxiang tremble subconsciously.


    The mirror hooked her lips, turned and walked out.


    Qu Feitai immediately followed up: "what are we going to do now?"


    "Your identity is inconvenient. You''d better go back and I''ll solve it."


    Qu Feitai stopped in front of the mirror and looked straight at her; "Aren''t we friends? Friends should share weal and woe, share weal and woe, and you drive me away, just don''t take me as a friend."


    "Did Bai Ziyan tell you?" Asked the mirror.


    "I forced him to say it."


    Mingjing nodded: "it''s not as simple as you think. You''re the young master of the Qu family. It''s inconvenient to intervene in this matter as you. I''ve arranged it in advance. There will be no problem."


    It''s not easy for Mingjing to explain so much. Qu Feitai smiled and said, "I listen to you."


    "Then I can easily become your bodyguard and follow you." Without waiting for the mirror to speak, he skillfully took out his hat and mask and put them on. Under the brim of his hat, a pair of bright eyes like stars bent into crescent moon.


    Mingjing ignored him and walked out of the box.


    At the same time, a young woman in a blue skirt came out of the box next door. When she saw the mirror, her eyes lit up immediately and walked over quickly: "mirror, I''ve done what you said. What are we going to do next¡°


    The mirror looked at her: "are you okay?"


    Blue Hui Xin smiled and patted her chest: "of course, it''s all right. The whistle you gave me is so easy to use. As soon as I blow, people fall down."


    "There''s a mechanism inside the whistle. There''s smoke. It''s twice as effective as ethanol. Keep it for yourself."


    "Really? Mirror, you''re going to give me the whistle." The whistle is made of sterling silver and is exquisitely made. It can not only protect yourself and hang around your neck, but also a decoration.


    Lanhui loves to play with it. When she turns her eyes, she sees a tall young man behind the mirror, dressed in black, wearing a cap and mask. She can''t see the shape clearly, but her figure is very outstanding. Lanhui can''t help looking more.


    At the same time, the elevator door opened, and a slightly fat girl came out with a thin girl on her back. The fat girl muttered, "looking thin, I don''t think it''s so heavy. I''m so tired."


    The thin girl was lying on the back of the fat girl. Her long hair covered her face. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She seemed to fall into a coma.


    As soon as the other party looked up and found that someone was blocking the road, he said without raising his head: "give way..."


    No one paid attention to her. Wu Xiaoju looked up and was almost blinded.


    The girl in white, who was the first, came out of the dust gently, just like the earth under the relegated fairy in nine days.


    Wu Xiaoju''s brain turned quickly. She immediately reacted and ran away with the girl on her back.


    This is Mingjing, little red sister''s goal tonight. She appears here unharmed. There is only one result.


    What are you waiting for? Sneaking is the best policy.


    However, a man in black stopped her in three or two steps. Wu Xiaoju said warily, "what are you doing?"


    Behind him came a very gentle voice, "let go of the girl on your back."


    Wu Xiaoju tightened her hand on the girl''s thigh and turned to the mirror: "what''s your relationship with her?"


    I was extremely shocked that the girl had something to do with Mingjing


    "If you want to know what it has to do, come with me."


    Mingjing kicked open the opposite box door. Her sudden foot frightened LAN Hui''s heart. Mingjing looked weak. Unexpectedly, her foot strength was so strong that she kicked open the heavy box door with ease.


    Blue Hui''s heart looked at the back of the mirror with a pair of star eyes.


    Liang Xiaohong in the box was startled and suddenly turned to look at the door. When she saw the girl in white coming in, her eyes were about to crack, and she pointed to the mirror incredulously: "you... You..."


    You haven''t said a word for a long time.


    Mingjing came in with a smile: "Liang Da''s agent seems surprised to see me?"

 Chapter 236

    When I saw lanhui''s heart coming in behind the mirror, I understood everything.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the young man lying on the sofa. The young man picked his eyebrows and slowly sat up. She looked discontentedly at the mirror: "please find a beautiful woman for me next time. This old woman is really disgusting. I''ve been wronged a lot this time. Think about how to compensate me."


    Liang Xiaohong pointed at Bai Ziyan in surprise and anger: "aren''t you Yu Dawei''s son?"


    Bai Ziyan picked his nails leisurely. "When did you say that you are Yu Dawei''s son? You fool."


    Liang Xiaohong pointed to the mirror: "you... You set me up?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "I never used such mean means. Let''s make it clear today."


    "Little red sister..." Wu Xiaoju came in trembling with a girl on her back.


    Between the lightning and flint, Liang Xiaohong seemed to understand something. She pointed to the girl on Wu Xiaoju''s back and sneered: "it''s for her to make such a big circle. She''s your person? I should have thought of it."


    Wu Xiaoju looks at Liang Xiaohong. Liang Xiaohong nods. Wu Xiaoju puts down the girl on her back.


    LAN Huixin immediately walked over and helped the girl.


    The mirror went over, touched his pulse and put it down quietly.


    "Zhu Mingjing, I admit defeat today. We don''t offend each other. How about you let us go?"


    "Let you go? How can I explain to those innocent girls who were entrapped by you?" The bright mirror smiled faintly and was dressed in white with unparalleled elegance.


    Liang Xiaohong sneered: "I advise you to stop. You can''t move the people behind me. Fighting with me is like hitting a stone with an egg."


    "It''s not until you hit the stone with an egg."


    At this time, Ye Zhen woke up. Seeing Mingjing, she immediately grabbed her hand and said eagerly, "Mingjing and Liang Yanran were killed by Liang Xiaohong and Xue an. I found the evidence..."


    With this remark, the quiet needle of the whole box can be heard.


    A stifling silence floated quietly in the box.


    LAN Hui''s heart widened her eyes in disbelief and thought she had heard something.


    Bai Ziyan picked his eyebrows and looked interested. He changed his comfortable sitting position and was ready to see a good play.


    Shocked, Wu Xiaoju subconsciously looks at Liang Xiaohong.


    Liang Xiaohong suddenly shoots a cold poisonous light from the bottom of her eyes and stares at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen just saw Liang Xiaohong. She suddenly rushed towards Liang Xiaohong like crazy and scolded: "Liang Xiaohong, you killed Liang Yanran. You and Xue an, you dog men and women, cheated her miserably. What''s wrong with her? You''re so vicious. The world has been deceived by you dog men and women."


    Ye Zhenpu grabbed Liang Xiaohong''s hair and started with two big ear scrapers. Liang Xiaohong gave a scream in her mouth. After reacting, they fought back unwilling to show weakness. They soon wrestled together and didn''t let each other down.


    LAN Hui''s heart reacted and stepped forward, "do you want to help her?"


    Mingjing shook her head. She was venting. Even if she was black and blue, she hated this hatred and only reported it in person.


    Bai Ziyan tut tut sighed: "women fight, in addition to pulling their hair and slapping their ears, are there any other tricks?"


    Why did he suddenly feel a faint pain in his scalp? Don''t provoke a woman.


    LAN Hui was stunned by Ye Zhengang''s words.


    More than four months ago, the news of Liang Yanran''s suicide detonated the entertainment circle. For a whole month, the entertainment circle seemed to be covered with a layer of haze, but the beauty has passed away and can only be remembered forever. Now more than four months later, the name Liang Yanran has been gradually forgotten in the ever-changing entertainment circle.


    But often mention Liang Yanran, accompanied by endless regret and regret, what does she say now? Liang Yanran didn''t commit suicide, but was murdered by her agent and boyfriend?


    Liang Xiaohong is not a good person, but Xue an, the famous film emperor, the kind of infatuation that is hard to find, the famous gossip insulator in the entertainment industry and the good man who is clean... Are you in collusion with Liang Yanran''s agent? Then plot to harm Liang Yanran? Deceive the world with suicide?


    This is amazing!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jingzhou airport.


    At the exit, the man in a black coat came out with his head down and got on a business car on the side of the road without anyone noticing.


    The man took off his mask and showed a warm and handsome face. The man maintained his skin very well. His skin had no wrinkles, just like a young man in his twenties. However, there seemed to be many stories hidden in his eyes, which added a little lethargy and sadness to his strength, and turned into the maturity and steadiness between his hands and feet.


    The man raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. His face was slightly tired.


    "Brother an, little red sister called and asked you to go to the Crown Club to find her. She said she had prepared a surprise for you."


    The man frowned imperceptibly and flashed a touch of cold at the bottom of his eyes. After a long time, he said faintly, "let''s go."


    Black business cars merge into the traffic flow. Jingzhou Avenue at the peak of the evening is very blocked. Neon lights in shops on both sides of the road gradually light up. Ahead is an uphill road. In the sea of cars, orange tail lights are like flickering lights in the river and sea, adding a little confusion to the night.


    "... in the early morning of this night, we entered the beginning of winter in the twenty-four solar terms. It is impossible for Liang Xiaohong in the twenty-four solar terms to admit that she died.


    But if this matter becomes big, it will be a little tricky after all. I didn''t expect Zhu Mingjing to be so troublesome. It''s punishable to turn it out against her.


    In that case, you can''t stay. Liang Xiaohong''s eyes flashed a strong killing intention.


    Don''t say it''s Shen Zhou''s dry sister. Even if the people of heavenly king Lao Tzu offend her, don''t want to be safe.


    The mirror hooks its lips and looks away from the mobile phone screen towards the door.


    "Mr. Xue, are you satisfied with this surprise gift?"


    With the mirror''s words falling, Liang Xiaohong and Ye Zhen turned their heads and looked at the door at the same time.


    Liang Xiaohong was first pleased and then surprised. The expression changed so fast that people were stunned, while Ye Zhen''s expression was much more complex and vivid. Love and hate were intertwined. It was hard to help but hate was cold


    Bai Ziyan picked his eyebrows and the master came out.


    Qu Feitai doesn''t pay attention to these love and hate, and his eyes always fall on the mirror.


    The heavy box door was pushed open from the outside, and the man came in. The eyes of everyone in the box fell on him, except the mirror didn''t turn around.


    Her back is very straight, her slender neck is elegant and straight, her face is warm and light without waves, and she is still gentle and calm, but somehow, Qu Feitai feels that she is slightly abnormal.


    Qu Feitai frowned tightly. Why? The intuition from the man made him feel bad and subconsciously looked at the man who came in.


    "Xue an? Why are you here?" Liang Xiaohong was shocked.


    Xue an glanced at her lightly, glanced at Ye Zhen, paused on her face, and soon fell on the mirror without leaving a trace.


    "Miss Zhu, this play tonight is wonderful. I don''t know what role Xue is lucky to play in this play?" The man''s voice is cadenced and rhythmic. Compared with the clear and flying juvenile voice of the flying platform, it seems calm, like a gorgeous and low-key Cello Sound, which is in line with his consistent personality and style.


    Xue an looked at the girl in white opposite with her eyes full of inquiry.


    Who the hell is she?


    The mirror smiled faintly: "the stage is up, and your protagonist is late."


    Xue an hooked his lips. His eyes are very rare light blue, but he usually wears beautiful pupils in order to cover the color of his pupils. The beautiful pupils lose their nature. Although they look dark, they are like a dead pool. When he looks at people, there is always an evil spirit.


    "If you know in advance that it is Miss Zhu''s invitation, you must come early so that Miss Zhu won''t wait so long in vain."


    Qu Feitai frowned. Xue an and Mingjing spoke in an awkward tone.


    It''s like how familiar they are, but this is only the first time they meet, isn''t it?


    Xue an noticed the look from Qu Feitai and smiled: "the great talent in the singing world has become Miss Zhu''s bodyguard and attendant. It seems that the rumors are true."


    Qu Feitai stood in front of the mirror, covered the mirror''s slender figure with his tall body, and looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    LAN Hui''s heart looks at Qu Feitai strangely. Is this man in black a Qu Feitai? She''s not dreaming.


    Liang Xiaohong sneered, "you can really hook up."


    Xue an frowned imperceptibly.


    Qu Feitai sneered: Liang Xiaohong was surprised by the chill in the young man''s eyes. Although she was in the entertainment circle, her artists had no intersection with the singing world. Although she had participated in the same event, she had never met face to face. Therefore, this was the first time she had seen Qu Feitai herself.


    Although they are young, they are not ordinary people in temperament and appearance, especially those who have a sudden crack in their eyes and are breathtaking.


    "Now the truth is revealed. Liang Xiaohong, you Xue an, and the dead Liang Yanran are fair."


    Ye Zhen looked at Xue an in amazement and murmured, "my name is Ye Zhen."


    Liang Xiaohong immediately jumped up and said, "your name is Ye Zhen?"


    "Yes, my name is Ye Zhen. One night Liang Yanran gave me a dream and told me that she couldn''t close her eyes when she died. She asked me to find out the truth for her and avenge her, otherwise she would pester me forever..."


    Ye Zhen looked at Xue an without blinking: "I didn''t expect that it would be so cruel."


    She seemed unable to bear it. Her body shook suddenly and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 237

    Liang Xiaohong saw the ghost''s expression on her face, "why do you call Ye Zhen? Has she really come back?"


    Xue an''s eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s face. Ye Zhen stared back without fear that he might see the clue. She didn''t dare to show too strong hatred in her eyes.


    She died in her sleep. She thought she had a nightmare. When she woke up, she became a clear heart.


    She didn''t understand why she died suddenly. The world crowned her with the crime of suicide. It was ridiculous. She just slept.


    Although there are many disappointments in life, she still lives with hope. Even if she is tortured by depression, she never wants to give up her life.


    Now a suicide has erased the traces of her existence in the world and deprived her of her hard-earned life, while the murderer is still at large and enjoys the pursuit of the world.


    "Xue an, Liang Yanran just wants to ask you a question. Have you really loved her?" Ye Zhen opened her mouth gently, like a light feather.


    Xue an did not answer. She looked at her with deep and strange eyes, as if she was looking at someone through her.


    For two years with him, she never looked through the man in front of her. He seemed to be wearing a thick mask. You never know what expression was behind the mask.


    Ye Zhen smiled bitterly. Does anyone who can strangle her need an answer?


    "Liang Yanran is just a double. The woman you love is ah Yu..."


    The voice fell to the ground. The man who had always been gentle and elegant had suddenly cold eyes and a thick killing opportunity. There was a crack in the perfect mask.


    Ye Zhen took a step backward, smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Sure enough... In the past, she only thought she was auditory hallucination, never thought about that. He pretended so well, but the truth was a hundred times more cruel than she thought.


    Mingjing''s fingertips suddenly trembled and lowered his eyes gently.


    The corners of his mouth were hooked, cold, thin and sarcastic.


    Completely absurd, completely ridiculous.


    "Liang Yanran?" The man narrowed his eyes gently, with deep and dangerous eyes.


    Didn''t you kill Liang Yanran yourself? My name is Ye Zhen. She entrusted a dream to me and came to avenge you. It''s natural for one life to return one. " Ye Zhen said firmly.


    "Ye Zhen?" Xue an hooked his lips. "Is it a coincidence?"


    Liang Xiaohong suddenly screamed and looked at Ye Zhen in horror: "you... Who are you?"


    "As I said, my name is Ye Zhen. I avenge Liang Yanran."


    "You lie. Liang Yanran is a stage name. Her real name is Ye Zhen." Liang Xiaohong swallowed her saliva nervously and looked carefully at the girl in front of her.


    She still looks like a girl. Her facial features are not very outstanding. At most, she is a beautiful lady, but she has a mature and charming temperament that is not consistent with her age. At first, she found that she secretly followed her. After she was caught, the girl didn''t speak up. Originally, her appearance is not in line with her aesthetics. She can only act as a servant girl in the entertainment circle with so many beautiful women, But it was her temperament that attracted her at that time, especially her stubborn eyes, which were very like someone, that she moved her mind to keep people.


    Now, she suddenly burst into a cold sweat. From the beginning, she came for Liang Yanran.


    "Really? Maybe that''s why she entrusted a dream to me to prevent your conspiracy from succeeding."


    "The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Liang Yanran''s death has nothing to do with Xue an and me. Even if the police come, I say so..."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Liang Xiaohong just dropped his voice. Two uniformed policemen pushed the door and came in, took out their certificates and said expressionless: "we are the police of Chao''an district police station. After receiving the report, Xue an and Liang Xiaohong are suspected of intentional homicide. Who are Xue an and Liang Xiaohong?"


    The police looked around with dignified eyes. Ye Zhen pointed to Xue an and Liang Xiaohong: "they are the two."


    The policeman nodded, came over and said to Xue an and Liang Xiaohong, "please cooperate and follow us to the police station."


    At this time, Xue an still looked indifferent, as if he was not accused of murder, but was invited to the police station for tea, smiled and said: "Comrade police, I am a public figure. In order not to cause unnecessary disputes, can I not wear handcuffs, and then please allow me to wear a hat and mask."


    He was very cultured in his speech, as if it was too much to refuse his request. The policeman turned and asked a young man behind him. He didn''t know what they said. Then he turned his head, and the policeman nodded and agreed.


    Considering the influence of the other party in the society, his proposal is acceptable. Moreover, now it is only a report, and the suspects are summoned according to the process. Violent law enforcement cannot be carried out without an arrest warrant.


    Only when the other party refuses to cooperate can the police use their privileges. Now the other party is extremely polite, and the police have no reason to embarrass the other party.


    Liang Xiaohong was surprised for a moment and shouted, "Xue an, how can you be taken away by the police? If you are photographed by the media, your reputation will be over."


    Xue an said with a gentle smile, "those who are clear will be clear. I believe the police comrades will return me an innocent."


    "But..." What else does Liang Xiaohong want to say? Xue an glances at her faintly. Liang Xiaohong subconsciously shrinks her neck and swallows all the words she wants to export.


    The two were taken away by the police. When Xue an passed the mirror, he glanced at her with a smile: "Miss Zhu, I have been taught today."


    The mirror didn''t look at him. He stared at the ground under his feet and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xue an squinted and left with the police.


    "Zhu Mingjing, wait for me." Liang Xiaohong put down a cruel word and left reluctantly.


    As a reporter, Mingjing wants to go to the police station with the police to take notes. Ye Zhen also wants to go together. In addition to murder, she also has to sue Liang Xiaohong for kidnapping and trafficking... She has collected evidence for so long, and she will never let them go this time.


    Wu Xiaoju and LAN Huixin were taken back as witnesses.


    Qu Feitai frowned and looked at Bai Ziyan. Bai Ziyan said, "your identity is inconvenient to intervene. I''ll ask my cousin for help." His aunt''s cousin works in the police system.


    "Thanks."


    Bai Ziyan gave him a look: "don''t be ashamed. The mirror is my friend. I''ll thank you for coming?"


    Qu Feitai ignored him and turned away.


    Bai Ziyan trotted up and said, "hey... What are you angry with, little bellied guy..."


    When they walked out of the box, they saw the police dragging Zhao Heqiang and President Zhou out. Bai Ziyan saw them go up and one of them gave a kick: "fuck you, m, those who dare to move me, send you to the king of hell."


    The policeman shouted, "what are you doing?"


    It''s lawless to hit people in front of the police.


    Bai Ziyan snorted, "these two people are the dregs of society. They specially harm underage girls. As good young people in society, shouldn''t they punish the wicked and act for heaven?"


    "If they do bad things, there will be laws to punish them. They can''t beat people."


    Bai Ziyan immediately said, "Uncle policeman, you''re right. Let the law punish them. It''s best to spend your whole life in prison and don''t come out and continue to harm innocent girls."


    Being shouted by a teenager who is not much older than himself, the young male policeman looks a little unnatural. Although he thinks what he said is very reasonable, the law has its own set of evaluation criteria and can''t be judged by outsiders.


    "Sorry to trouble you, comrade police." Qu Feitai pulled Bai Ziyan back, and the police took people away.


    Bai Ziyan sneered at Zhu Xiangxiang, who was brought out by the police: "how many times has this happened? There must be a limit to revenge the enemy with the hand. Mingjing is really very kind. He let go of the people who hurt him again and again. If you change the young master, beat the ground and look for teeth first."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff. He buried his head deeply and didn''t dare to see Bai Ziyan and Qu Feitai.


    Zhu Xiangxiang knew it was over when he saw the police rushing in.


    Mingjing is serious this time. Although she let herself go, the law will not let her go.


    At this time, she really realized that what she did was illegal. If she succeeded, she would not realize that it was a crime, but would sink deeper and deeper until she made a big mistake.


    Mingjing walked out of the Crown Club and was suddenly stunned.


    It''s snowing.


    Snowflakes are falling in profusion. Under the dark sky, it is like a heavenly maid scattered flowers.


    She stared at the sky and stretched out her palm to pick it up.


    The snowflakes are cool and fall into the white and tender palm. They are crystal clear, just like crystal.


    I can''t tell whether her hands are cold or the snowflakes are colder. The snowflakes haven''t melted in her hands for a long time.


    The mirror puts away the palm, and the snow melts into the palm. The coolness penetrates the heart and lungs through the limbs.


    I don''t know whether the wind is colder or the heart is colder.


    Xue an looked back at her before she got into the police car.


    The girl stood on the stairs and reached out to pick up the snowflakes. Her eyebrows were gentle and picturesque, hazy and graceful in the swirling snowflakes.


    She said that snowflakes are free and clean, fluttering between heaven and earth, light and clear, without weight, but they are integrated into water and water conservancy, moisten all things and run to the ocean.


    "Let''s go to Switzerland to settle down. There are always snow mountains and free ski resorts. We build a cabin at the foot of the snow mountains, raise some horses, fish and ride horses. How happy life is..."


    The woman''s gentle and pleasant voice is still in her ears. The snow is not white, but bright red, which is dyed red by her blood.


    At the moment, the woman''s appearance gradually coincided with the girl in white on the ladder. The girl noticed his eyes and turned her eyes.


    Across the snowflakes, he saw the sarcasm and coolness in the depths of his eyes.


    Xue an was stunned. However, the next moment, he was mercilessly pushed into the police car by the police.


    He hurriedly picked up in front of the window, which was covered with a thin layer of fog by the cold air. The girl''s figure was isolated by the fog and could not be seen clearly, just like the hazy figure in the dream of more than ten years.


    He raised his sleeve to wipe the fog on the window. The car started and the girl disappeared.


    He put his face on the window like crazy and looked anxious and urgent.


    His sudden behavior startled the police. The police pulled him on the shoulder and said coldly, "be honest and don''t play tricks."


    Xue an laughed. He was cut off by the police and pressed his hands on the seat. His cheek was close to the seat, but he didn''t care. He smiled bitterly and looked like crazy.


    "It''s her. She''s back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the mirror finished recording, the snow had stopped.


    She stood under the eaves outside the police station. Between her fingers, the Buddha beads brushed the white and tender fingertips in a hurry.


    A coat fell on her shoulder to resist the cold wind and bring warmth.


    Qu Feitai stared at her fingertips and frowned slightly. He didn''t say anything and silently accompanied the mirror.


    "Do you like snow?" Mingjing suddenly asked. Her voice was a little colder than the wind on this cold night.


    Qu Feitai was stunned. Mingjing seldom took the initiative to talk to him. Hearing her ask, Qu Feitai was slightly happy at the bottom of her heart and said quietly on her face: "I like the cleanness and freedom of snowflakes, a piece of white snow, wrapped in silver, as if it can wash away all the dirt and dirt in the world."


    The mirror turned and looked at him. In the night, her eyes were confused and stunned.


    Qu Feitai''s nervous palm was sweating, but he didn''t dare to turn back. He was afraid that he would be exposed accidentally. He could only try his best to maintain his high and cold image.


    "A man once said the same."


    Qu Feitai wanted to ask who the man was, but he knew that he wouldn''t say if he asked Mingjing.


    "Have you ever seen red snow?" The girl''s voice is as distant as from another world, ethereal and ethereal, with the cold feeling of snow.


    Red snow?


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "how can there be red snow?"


    The mirror curved his lips and said, "I''ve seen it before."

 Chapter 238

    Qu Feitai turned and looked. The girl had moved away and looked at the open space in the hospital.


    Her whole body gathered in the shadow of the light and couldn''t see her face clearly. Her skirt, which was whiter than snow, flew gently in the night wind.


    Qu Feitai frowned and recalled what she had just said.


    The piercing sadness is like an old man who has experienced the vicissitudes of life, experienced the suffering, betrayal and pain of the world, and finally reached a reconciliation with himself and let go of everything.


    Qu Feitai looked at her calm and calm face, and the tip of her heart suddenly hurt.


    She is clearly still a young girl, the most carefree age. Why is she like an old man who has made thousands of sails? She is more depressed than put down.


    Even if you worship Buddha since childhood, you can''t completely put everything down. Can even the Buddha really get rid of the world of mortals?


    Qu Feitai raised her hand, paused above her shoulder, and finally fell down helplessly.


    Ye Zhen leaned on LAN Huixin''s shoulder, and the whole person came out dejected.


    The mirror glanced at her faintly and walked away.


    Qu Feitai followed up with long legs in three or two steps.


    LAN Huixin helped Ye Zhen and hurriedly drove him up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Since you are a minor and the other party will not investigate your behavior, the police will not file a case against you. You can go now."


    After she neatly explained her relationship with Liang Xiaohong and what Liang Xiaohong asked her to do, the police criticized and educated her and let her go.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned: "not investigated?"


    "Yes, Miss Spiegel, you are still young, and you have been instigated to think about your reputation and future. You will not be investigated. You should be a good man after you go out. You can''t do such heartless things anymore." The policewoman exhorted painstakingly.


    "At the request of the young lady, this matter will not be recorded in your file. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. You should thank her."


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked out of the police station like a sleepwalker. When the cold wind blew, she shivered. She couldn''t help rubbing her arms to get warm.


    When she was in the crown, she only wore a dress. The heating in the box was fully turned on. Later, she was taken away by the police. The police didn''t pity her. She went into the police station like this. When she came out, the kind policewoman saw that she was wearing very thin, so she gave her her own coat. It was only very cold because of the snow tonight, The thick coat can''t resist the biting cold wind.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneezed and wrapped her coat tightly. At this time, a black car stopped at the door of the police station. She grew up in a rich family. At a glance, she saw that it was a very low-key luxury car.


    The more rich and capable people are, the more low-key they are. Those who often hang big gold chains and famous brand bags with a limited amount of super running, have a proper upstart temperament, and have no connotation. For example, Zhu Jia is like this.


    Even if you have money, you can''t change the rustic spirit in your bones.


    Zhu Xiangxiang saw the driver get off and went to open the back door. She subconsciously retreated to the side of the road and grabbed her coat with both hands.


    A man in a suit stooped down from the car. The man was wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses.


    After the man stood still, he looked at the police badge on the doorplate, smiled, walked in with his briefcase.


    Zhu Xiangxiang watched the man walk past her. When his back completely disappeared at the door, he suddenly reacted.


    He... He is Li Qingzhuo, the most famous barrister in China. He has never failed.


    The last time Zhu shaodan had an accident, the Zhu family hired a lawyer group and couldn''t pry him alone.


    There is a famous saying in the legal profession that Li Qingzhuo alone can defeat thousands of troops, which is true.


    How did he show up here? Is it for Liang Xiaohong?


    If he is Liang Xiaohong''s lawyer, it will be dangerous. Liang Xiaohong will certainly be released on bail.


    Isn''t she an agent? What ability can you invite Li Qingzhuo.


    Then she felt something wrong. She remembered that there was a deeper capital behind Liang Xiaohong said by Mingjing, which was her fearless support.


    Zhu Xiangxiang touched her body and lost her mobile phone in the crown. How can she inform Mingjing.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought for a while and walked back to the police station.


    She held her breath and quietly walked in. She saw the quiet needle falling in the busy hall. The police were busy at their posts, but their eyes looked in the same direction unconsciously.


    Director''s office.


    Soon, the director came out with Li Qingzhuo, nodded and bowed to be careful, and said to the male policeman who had just come out of the interrogation room: "let Mr. Xue go quickly. How do you handle the case? Everyone is caught wrong¡°


    "Director..." The male policeman frowned and received a warning glare from the director, "don''t go yet."


    The male policeman glanced at Li Qingzhuo, bit his teeth, turned and walked into the interrogation room.


    Soon the male police officer led a man out. The man''s eyebrows were gentle and handsome, such as the bright moon and bright streamer.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly covered his mouth. Isn''t this Xue an?


    Things are getting more and more complicated.


    "Mr. Xue, I''m really sorry. My men caught the wrong person and caused you trouble." The pudgy director hurriedly paid attention.


    Xue an flicked the dust on his sleeve and glanced at the male police officer with a smile: "serving his official duty and director, there are a large number of talents under him. It''s good."


    The other party immediately hung his head in fear and hurriedly said no.


    Xue an strode out. When she passed Zhu Xiangxiang, she squinted at her. Zhu Xiangxiang was cold at the bottom of her heart. She subconsciously shrunk her head. When she recovered, she had gone far away and disappeared into the night.


    Xue an is very special in the entertainment industry. He has never been warm and unpopular. He broke the record when he got the golden deer film emperor with the youngest age record. Everyone thought he had a bright future. However, over the years, he has always been unable to escape the glory of the film emperor. One bad film after another, he has been questioned by the audience for making bad money laundering films for many times. After announcing his love with Liang Yanran, It was accepted by the audience again. The public liked his CP and Liang Yanran''s CP, but they didn''t have much hair sugar. Most of them depended on their brains. Xue an also had a great discussion with Liang Yanran''s CP in the entertainment circle.


    "Why are you back? Are you okay?" The policewoman''s little sister came over and asked when she saw Zhu Xiang''s concern.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head, pursed his lips and asked, "police sister, is that Xue an? Does he have anything to do with Liang Xiaohong''s case?"


    The policewoman immediately glanced around and saw that everyone didn''t pay attention here. She lowered her voice and said to her, "don''t worry about it. Go back quickly. You can get out and thank Miss Mingjing. Otherwise, the water depth... You don''t know how a little girl died. Go back quickly. Go to school and don''t fool around in the entertainment industry."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Xue, the ticket has been prepared for you. Go abroad for a while to avoid the limelight."


    Xue an stopped and turned to look at Li Qingzhuo.


    "Is that what he means?"


    Li Qingzhuo shook his head: "China is no longer suitable for you."


    Xue an sneered: "why?"


    Li Qingzhuo shook his head in disappointment: "Liang Yanran''s death is always a bomb. If you don''t go out to avoid the limelight and get caught by the other party, Mr. Ye must not be able to save you."


    Xue an''s eyes are deep and cold. He gets on the black car on the side of the road. Li Qingzhuo then sits in.


    "Take me to Mr. Ye."


    Li Qingzhuo shook his head: "Sir is not in Jingzhou now, and the young master of the Bai family has also intervened in this matter. I''m afraid we can''t be good. We always have to find a scapegoat. I think Liang Xiaohong is very suitable. What do you think?"


    Xue an said lightly, "she killed people, which has nothing to do with me."


    Li Qingzhuo picked his eyebrow, "but you''re suspected of shielding. It''s always a trouble to burst out. Mr. Ye is also for you. The ticket is ready for you."


    Li Qingzhuo handed the certificate and ticket to him.


    "Go out and stay out of the limelight. Come back when things are settled here."


    Xue an was sweeping at random. His eyes suddenly froze. He looked at the destination on the ticket.


    Switzerland - Lucerne.


    There is tielishi mountain, which remains unchanged all year round. The style of lucerne lake at the foot of the mountain is unlimited. Lucerne town is isolated and quiet in the sun.


    That was her dream.


    Xue an pinched the ticket with his fingers. "Do you have to go now?"


    "I''m on my way to the airport now, Mr. Xue. This is Mr. Ye''s arrangement. Please cooperate."


    Xue an stared at the ticket, "what does he want to do?"


    Li Qingzhuo lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    At the airport, Li Qingzhuo sent two bodyguards to follow Xue an. You can rest assured that you must see him board the plane with your own eyes.


    However, he just relied on the car to smoke a cigarette. The bodyguard hurried back and said, "no, Xue an is missing."


    The cigarette end burned his finger. Li Qingzhuo quickly threw the cigarette end to the ground. The leather shoes rolled hard and frowned.


    "It''s not missing. He ran away."


    Li Qingzhuo waved his hand: "don''t look for it. Go back."


    This is his own run, not Mr. Ye. Whatever happens to him, he will bear the consequences himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Suffocation, long suffocation


    She was strangled by the rope and struggled desperately, but in vain. The sickle of death firmly hooked her neck.


    At the last moment of blurred consciousness, in the half light and half dark line of sight, she seemed to see a crazy and ferocious face.


    "Dare to argue with me for Xue an, go to hell, bitch."


    "Xue an is mine, mine..."


    "I''m his favorite woman."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..." Ye Zhen woke up from the nightmare and covered her neck with her hands, like a drowning man, breathing desperately.


    I don''t know when tears have flowed all over my face.


    A white shadow stood in front of the French window. The moonlight was like practice, but it was not as bright and clear as the white clothes.


    "It was Liang Xiaohong who killed me..." Ye Zhen cried and laughed. She was lost for so long. She was not very happy when she learned the truth.


    "She always liked Xue an, but she never told me..."


    She muttered to herself, "she killed me for Xue an, but she doesn''t know that the person Xue an loves is not me."


    Ye Zhen covered her face and cried bitterly.


    Since she came back to life after her death, no matter how frightened or confused she was, she never shed a tear. She insisted on finding the truth of her death.


    However, when she really faced the truth, she collapsed.


    "Two years ago, I saw him at a ball. He sat in the corner and looked so sad and lonely, incompatible with the busy crowd. At the moment he looked up, I saw the stars in his eyes, so bright, so charming, but also so melancholy."


    "I never believed in love at first sight, but when I saw his voice rising and falling with Ye Zhen''s emotion, the girl in front of the French window never looked back, indifferent as if she were an outsider.


    "He is so sober and restrained that I can never see love in his eyes. I think it doesn''t matter. Even if it is solid ice, I am confident to melt him all my life."


    "Once, he couldn''t help crying ah Yu in his deep love. I thought it was auditory hallucination and didn''t care, but I''ll never forget his eyes at that time. They were gentle and almost melted me. That''s what I''ve never seen in his eyes. I was overjoyed. I thought he finally fell in love with me."


    Ye Zhen said and smiled.


    "I''ve been deceiving myself and others. It''s funny that he has always regarded me as a substitute."


    Ye Zhen touched her face: "I think when he saw me at the ball, the Star River in his eyes moved me, probably because my eyebrows were a bit like the woman he loved."

 Chapter 239

    She paid with true feelings in exchange for deception and betrayal, and even lost her life.


    It''s because God doesn''t want her to die so plainly that she can be reborn to Mingxin. Find the truth.


    Ye Zhen hugged her head in pain and curled up in a ball.


    Xue an didn''t do it himself, but he hinted at Liang Xiaohong.


    killing someone with a borrowed knife


    How cruel!


    Two years of company, he has been pretending very well. Why did he suddenly kill? Ye Zhen couldn''t understand.


    Maybe I''m tired.


    "This dog man and woman, I want them to live better than die." Ye Zhen said gnashing her teeth, with a bitter hatred in her eyes.


    Mingjing answered a phone call and said faintly, "just now, Xue an has been taken away by a lawyer."


    Ye Zhen was stunned and couldn''t set the channel: "why?"


    "His lawyer is Li Qingzhuo, a well-known criminal lawyer in China. In addition, your evidence can only prove that Liang Xiaohong entered your house before you died. They lied and were suspected, but there is no direct evidence of murder. The only thing that can prove the murder is to apply for judicial expertise and do an autopsy, but they should be fully prepared."


    Ye Zhen said reluctantly, "but do you want me to just watch the dog men and women go unpunished?"


    The mirror hooked his lips: "but the body has already been switched by me."


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked up and looked at the mirror.


    "You... What did you say?"


    The two of them discussed their bodies so much that they really had a strange feeling. But what surprised Ye Zhen was that Mingjing had already replaced her body.


    When will it be early? Before she was reborn to Mingxin, she already suspected Liang Xiaohong?


    She knew that Mingjing had married Liang Xiaohong, but she didn''t expect Mingjing to keep a hand long ago.


    And she left this hand, but it was to prepare for a rainy day and directly helped her.


    "Have a good sleep. Get up tomorrow and we''ll go to the public security bureau to apply for an autopsy."


    The mirror left a word and left.


    "Bright mirror." Ye Zhen suddenly stopped her.


    The mirror stopped and didn''t look back.


    "Thank you..."


    "You''re welcome. I owe you this." The camera doesn''t go back.


    Ye Zhen is stunned. Do you owe her? Mingjing''s words confused her.


    She thought the mirror meant a clear heart, so she didn''t think any more.


    The corridor of the hotel was covered with soft carpets. At 2 a.m., everything fell into a deep sleep.


    The mirror passed silently, the shadow of the lamp flashed, and the shadow reflected on the wall was like a ghost.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a girl at the next table suddenly exclaimed, "God, look at the news. Liang Yanran didn''t commit suicide, but was murdered by her agent and Xue an!"


    The whole restaurant was in an instant in an uproar.


    "PATA" Liu muxue fell back to the plate after eating half of the sandwich and blinked, "what? I''m not auditory hallucination, am I?"


    Xie Zhen was stunned. "It should be... Maybe... Maybe... Maybe it''s fake."


    Otherwise it would be appalling.


    Zhao fufei quickly took out his mobile phone and clicked into the hot search. The top of the hot search list has exploded.


    The well-known media person Jiuzhen broke the news that Liang Yanran did not die of suicide, but died of love killing. Now the police have stepped in, hoping that the beauty will have a spirit in heaven and let the real murderer fall to the head.


    This microblog was released at 3 a.m. and now it is 7 a.m. after four hours of fermentation, it has triggered a huge wave on the Internet.


    The other party didn''t call names, but the word love has won thousands of words.


    A long time ago, Liang Yanran''s fans questioned that Liang Yanran''s death was not simple, but at that time, public opinion was controlled. He just released a little doubt on the Internet and was immediately banned. At that time, he knew that the water depth here was very deep.


    Now some people in the media broke the news that fans take advantage of this Dongfeng to release doubts on the Internet. They listed them clearly one by one. The so-called love killing makes the suspects clear.


    I almost typed out Xue an''s name, and Liang Yanran''s agent Liang Xiaohong also said, "this is Ye Zhen. She found the clue, and I just passed it on."


    Xi Zhen''s eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s face. They came from a senior policeman. Ordinary people can''t resist, but Ye Zhen hasn''t done anything wrong. She has nothing to be afraid of.


    The girl''s clear and calm eyes made Xi Chen nod secretly and walk to the hospital side by side with Mingjing.


    "The forensic doctor invited today was Xi Zhen in our judicial circles, who raised his eyebrows:" the boy YuXun is coming back soon. It''s time for him to invite us. "


    Xu Shuhua smiled: "yes, the boy directly parachuted the director as soon as he came back. We haven''t had such a young director since the establishment of our hospital. He deserves his treat."


    The two people were skillful in posture. They looked like old acquaintances. Bai Ziyan came up and said, "is brother Bo coming back? That''s great. I haven''t seen brother Bo for a long time."


    The mirror walks beside me, quietly without any sense of existence.


    Hearing Bo YuXun''s name, the Buddha beads on his fingertips paused under the cover of his sleeves.


    When they were talking, they went to the anatomy room.


    During the autopsy, outsiders cannot enter. Ye Zhen looks at the corpse covered with white cloth in the autopsy room. Her face turns white, her teeth bite her lower lip, and her body is shaky.


    The mirror held her, sighed, picked the flowers with one hand, and looked compassionate and solemn.


    "Amitabha..."


    The four faint words seemed to have supreme power. Everyone subconsciously looked at the mirror.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t restrain herself. She fell on the mirror''s shoulder and was afraid to cry.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she seems very sad and sad, which makes people subconsciously follow her nose sour.


    The mirror patted her on the back, "good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded, and everything will come out."


    Although Bai Ziyan felt puzzled, Mingjing just said that Ye Zhen could see all kinds of strange things since childhood, and Liang Yanran entrusted a dream to her. If Liang Yanran really died miserably and had great grievances, Ye Zhen could have such a heavy sadness if she felt the same.


    "Don''t cry. The result will come out immediately. We will soon know whether Liang Yanran was murdered. At that time, we will bring the murderer to justice, sentence him to death and avenge Liang Yanran." Bai Ziyan said with awe inspiring justice.


    At this time, an old couple rushed over regardless of the police''s obstruction. The old woman shouted and scolded, "who of you dares to touch my daughter''s body? My old woman fought hard with him."


    Hearing the sound, Ye Zhen''s body froze, her lips trembled, and her eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    She turned her back to the old couple and bowed her head in the mirror. The back of her hand was scratched by Ye Zhen.

 Chapter 240

    "You can''t move my daughter''s body, or I''ll sue you at the procuratorate." The old woman rushed over, pointed at Xi and scolded.


    Among the group, his uniform is the most eye-catching and looks the most powerful.


    Xi Xun frowned and asked coldly, "are you Liang Yanran''s parents?"


    The old woman patted her chest: "yes, I''m Liang Yanran''s mother. That''s his father. Without our consent, you''re not qualified to dissect my daughter''s body, otherwise you''re illegal. I''ll sue you."


    The old man came over and pulled the old woman away.


    Xi zhengse said, "according to the relevant laws and regulations of China, the judicial organ has the right to conduct an autopsy on the corpse with an unknown cause of death. It does not need the consent of the family, but it needs to inform the family to be present. Did you receive a telephone notice from the Public Security Bureau this morning?"


    He wore a police uniform, his face was dignified and upright, his voice was as loud as a bell, and his integrity was awe inspiring, frightening an old couple.


    "You... You''re nonsense. How could my daughter die of unknown cause? Didn''t she commit suicide? Besides, my daughter has been cremated long ago? Where did you find the body to pretend to be my daughter? What''s your mind? Let my daughter even die."


    Then she began to cry. The old woman''s throwing skills were really good.


    Xi Zhen said coldly, "whether it''s your daughter or not, just go in and have a look?"


    It''s very polite to open the door of the anatomy room and make an invitation gesture to them.


    The two looked at each other, and the old woman scolded and walked in.


    She walked past Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen stared at her back and shed blood and tears in her eyes.


    Mingjing took her hand and went in.


    Ye Zhen was stunned and looked at her holding her hand. Her hand was very cold, as cold as snow.


    But it brought her an incomparable warmth and peace of mind.


    She followed in.


    The anatomy room is very large. A huge human body structure diagram is hung on the opposite wall. A skeleton frame in real life scale is placed on the ground near the window. A morgue is placed in the open space in the middle. At the moment, a white cloth is covered above. Under the white cloth, there is a corpse.


    The people who came in shivered subconsciously and always felt a kind of unspeakable coldness.


    The fearless Bai Ziyan could not help shivering and secretly followed behind the mirror, hoping that the Buddha''s light would shine and drive away evil spirits.


    A man in a white coat, a mask and rubber gloves came over. He was the first God of the judiciary, Qiao song, the forensic surgeon.


    Qiao song looked at Xi Zhen and said calmly, "the DNA comparison results will come out right away."


    Xi Chen nodded, "she is the family member of the deceased. Let her recognize the body."


    Qiao song nodded and said to everyone, "except the family members, please go out and wait."


    Xi Zhen looked at Mingjing and Ye Zhen, thought for a moment and said, "let them stay."


    Qiao song glanced at them. The girl in white looked indifferent, which made him quite strange. The other girl looked much sad. It seemed that they had a lot to do with the dead.


    After the idle people went out, Qiao Song said, "everyone be prepared."


    The old woman swears; "Can you hurry up? I have other things to do. Don''t waste time."


    Qiao song lifted the white cloth and pulled it to his chest to reveal the face of the body.


    The body was frozen with the best technology. After more than four months, the face was still fresh and vivid, as if asleep.


    The old woman suddenly screamed and mumbled and shook her head, "how is it possible? How is it possible?"


    The old man wiped his tears. "It''s really our daughter. It seems that she didn''t commit suicide. She was killed by someone. My poor daughter."


    Ye Zhen stared at the face, rushed forward, stared at the face close at hand, and suddenly laughed a few times. The laughter was crazy and sad, and the people''s scalp was numb.


    What''s it like to see your body with your own eyes?


    "Oh..." Ye Zhen suddenly rushed to the trash can and vomited violently.


    Mingjing squatted down and patted her on the back. "Let''s go out."


    The mirror helped her out of the anatomy room slowly.


    After they confirmed the body, they cried around the body and were brought out by the police.


    After that, Qiao song closed the door of the anatomy room and began to concentrate on anatomy.


    Ye Zhen leaned against the mirror''s shoulder and murmured, "she''s dead."


    The moment she saw the body, she was strongly aware that she was already a dead man.


    She is now recovering from the dead. Mingxin is alive, not her. She is just a lonely ghost.


    Mingjing is standing on the third floor, not far from the inpatient department. People come and go, and there is a roar of voices. It seems that there are two worlds with here.


    "Comrade police, I don''t agree to give my daughter an autopsy." The old woman said suddenly.


    Ye Zhen was stunned and turned to look at her: "your daughter was killed. You don''t get justice for her, but hinder the police from handling the case. What''s your heart?"


    The old woman looked at her up and down. Surprised by the familiar hatred in her eyes, she jumped up and scolded, "who are you? Why do you care about my daughter''s affairs? I said you can''t have an autopsy."


    "You... Your family has never been kind to Liang Yanran. They just want to treat her as an ATM. Now that she is dead, do you want her to die in peace?" Ye Zhen angrily questioned and forced each other, and the two were forced to retreat again and again.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" The old woman always felt that her eyes were familiar, but she would never think that the soul of the person in front of her belonged to the body inside.


    She couldn''t think of breaking her head.


    "I''m a man who acts on behalf of heaven. If you still have a conscience and read what Liang Yanran has done to you over the years, you should honestly respect her last wish. Don''t let her be a confused ghost in the underworld and let the real murderer go unpunished. You are accomplices."


    The last sentence accentuated the tone and knocked heavily on their hearts like a drum. They were completely silent.


    Ye Zhen gnawed her teeth in resentment.


    Ye''s father and mother have been partial since childhood. They only have their own baby son. Ye Zhen only yelled at Ye Huan. Ye Huan ran to complain to Ye''s mother. Ye Zhen was beaten indiscriminately.


    Ye Zhen''s childhood came like this.


    She was born beautiful. By chance, she entered the entertainment industry and gained a firm foothold in the entertainment industry with her strength and perseverance. She paid twice as much sweat and blood behind the media as she was bright in front of the media.


    After that, Ye''s father and mother pestered her every day to ask for money for a house. She couldn''t bear its disturbance and spent money to buy a clean house, but the other party was insatiable. After ye Huan made a girlfriend, she even intensified and asked her to buy a villa for him. Otherwise, she would find the media to expose that she was not filial to her parents and spread rumors to damage her reputation.


    Her depression is becoming more and more serious, which is all seen by Liang Xiaohong.


    She doesn''t want to face the disgusting native family. Liang Xiaohong solves it for her every time. She is only grateful to Liang Xiaohong from the bottom of her heart.


    Later, she completely broke up with Ye''s parents. I don''t know how Liang Xiaohong sealed their mouths. In the next two years, she never saw them again. In the past two years, she met Xue an.


    The time with Xue an made her gradually forget the shadow of childhood and the harm from her family, but no one could save her except herself.


    If ye''s parents led her to the edge of the cliff, xue''an was the one who pushed her down with his own hands.


    Time passed unconsciously. Qiao song opened the door and came out with the results.


    "All kinds of autopsy results show that the deceased did not die of suicide, but by homicide."


    Xi Chen looked at the autopsy report, his face gradually dignified.


    Ye Zhen smiled bitterly.


    At the same time, colleagues from the technology department sent the DNA comparison results.


    "DNA matching results show that the deceased was 29 years old, native to Longshan, Yunzhou. His stage name was Liang Yanran and his real name was Ye Zhen. He was born on May 13, 1994..."


    The cold wind came and went through the hall.


    The sky is overcast, and it seems that bad weather is brewing again. The whole of Jingzhou is shrouded in a huge haze.


    In a suffocating silence, the girl''s ethereal and indifferent voice caught her ears.


    "Sheriff Xi, please give justice to the dead and bring the murderer to justice."


    Xi Chen''s face coagulated. "Don''t worry, this case has a great social impact. The police will go all out. They don''t want to look at a good man, but they will never let a bad man go."

 Chapter 241

    Xi Zhen walked out of the hospital and was surrounded by the media.


    Not only entertainment journalists, but also people''s livelihood journalists and legal journalists... Journalists from almost the whole of Jingzhou flocked to the hospital.


    This is no longer a simple entertainment news. It is the posture of slaughtering social headlines for three days and three nights.


    Xi turned his head and found that Mingjing and Ye Zhen didn''t know when they disappeared.


    "Sheriff Xi, is Liang Yanran really murdered? Has her autopsy result come out?"


    "Does the police have any evidence that Liang Xiaohong and Xue an jointly murdered Liang Yanran?"


    "There is no Xue an''s name in the police notice. Did Xue an escape from the crime?"


    ¡­¡­


    One person opens his mouth and asks quickly and urgently, just like a group of mosquitoes buzzing around you. Xi has a headache when he is noisy.


    "Everybody stop and listen to me."


    However, no one listens to him, and he still talks a lot.


    "Stop..." Xi Chen uttered a roar full of anger. In an instant, the world was clean.


    Xi''s dignified eyes swept one by one. His police uniform and eyes were frightening, and everyone couldn''t help but step back.


    "This case has a great social impact. Please trust the police. We will enforce the law impartially and give justice to the dead. If there is any progress in the case, we will issue a notice at the first time. Before the police issue a notice of the case, please don''t spread rumors, otherwise the law will never forgive."


    His face was upright and awe inspiring, and his words were loud. Everyone was shocked, and his heart was afraid involuntarily.


    Xi Zhen left the encirclement under the escort of two policemen. This time, no reporter dared to drive up like a fly. Everyone looked at each other and quickly studied how to write a blockbuster in a large amount of news.


    Although we didn''t inquire about the autopsy results of Liang Yanran, Xi Zhen, the "upstart in the police field" in Jingzhou, personally visited the scene. It must have shocked the upper echelon. It''s not as simple as an ordinary case.


    We have ideas in mind, some continue to squat, some go back and step up writing manuscripts.


    Xi Zhen strode into the police car, "call everyone back to the Bureau for a meeting."


    "Sheriff, this blogger called Jiuzhen spread news on the Internet. He attracted these reporters. Do you want someone to check it?"


    Xi Chen looked through the window at the dark head at the gate of the hospital and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "No."


    This nine really knows so many inside stories and has been leading the media by the nose. He probably guessed who it is.


    The power of public opinion is terrible, but sometimes it is a magic weapon to win.


    The water behind this case is very deep. The more muddy the water is stirred by public opinion, the better it is to fish.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t go. What''s your relationship with my zhener?" Ye Mu pulls Ye Zhen and won''t let her go.


    Ye Zhen sneered: "she entrusted me with a dream and asked me to donate all her inheritance. I can''t leave a hair to others."


    Ye Mu jumped up like a cat with a trampled tail: "what are you talking about? I''m her mother. Who won''t leave her property to me?"


    "You can leave it to anyone, but you can''t leave it to you vampires. You haven''t got her inheritance now. That''s right."


    Ye Zhen was cheated around by people around her, but she still kept an eye on the property. Perhaps she had a premonition of her fate. She had already made a will and donated all her property to the charity foundation after her death.


    After her death, the will came into effect, but how could ye mother watch the duck fly and make a big fuss at the law firm, so that the lawyer still doesn''t dare to publish the will, for fear that the old woman will go crazy.


    During this period, Ye''s mother also tossed a lot of things. For example, Ye''s mother was committed to proving that Ye Zhen was a person without civil capacity when she made her will, or was made only under coercion and fraud. In this way, according to the civil code, she can revoke her will and redistribute the right of inheritance, but the lawyer didn''t bird her at all. She was completely fooling around.


    At the same time, Liang Xiaohong has been erasing the public''s familiarity with Liang Yanran. Therefore, ye Mu has done so many things. She wants to find the media to expose and sympathize with public opinion, which has been secretly solved by Liang Xiaohong. Up to now, Liang Yanran''s will has not been splashed on the Internet.


    The legacy is in such a stalemate. Mrs. Ye has to go to the law firm every three days. It has become the norm of the law firm. Everyone is not surprised.


    Ye''s mother''s canthus was about to crack. When she went up, she had to give Ye Zhen two ear scrapers. As soon as she raised her hand, she was held on her wrist.


    Ye''s mother was in pain. She turned her head and saw that the girl in white who had been very silent looked at her coldly. Her eyes were cold at the bottom of her heart for some reason.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "I ask you, what do you want to do?" The girl''s voice without temperature is more piercing than the cold wind in winter.


    Ye Mu''s teeth trembled and her whole arm was numb.


    "You... You let me go first."


    When Mingjing let go, ye Mu''s inertia suddenly took a step back and was quickly supported by Ye Fu.


    Ye Mu raised her eyes and secretly looked at the girl in white while moving her wrists. She was quite afraid.


    "What is your relationship with Ye Zhen?"


    Ye Zhen laughed: "we know her bank card password. What do you say is our relationship?"


    Ye Mu stared: "can you change Ye Zhen''s will?"


    Ye Zhen sneered: "do you have legal knowledge, the will has been fair, and the testator has died, no one can change the will."


    Ye''s mother looked disappointed: "what can I do? This dead girl raised her for nothing. She died and didn''t leave us a dime. She donated it all. How can her father and I live?"


    Ye Zhen shook her head: "she set up a pension fund for you. You can get a pocket money every month. The money inside is enough for you to live safely until you are 100 years old. Why aren''t you satisfied?"


    Ye''s mother was surprised that she knew so much. She opened her mouth and scolded, "what do you know? 5000 yuan a month is enough to send beggars. We are her own parents. She even defends us. What is not a white eyed wolf?"


    Ye Zhen has nothing to say with them. Her obligations and responsibilities have been completed with the death of Liang Yanran.


    Ye Zhen said to the mirror with a tired face, "let''s go. I don''t want to stay here more for a moment."


    The mirror nodded, and they turned and left along the path of the hospital.


    "You stop." Ye Mu caught up, but the flowers were hidden and people came and went. They had long disappeared.


    The garden path is paved with pebbles and has some diaphragms.


    In a small pavilion not far away, several patients sat playing chess, and the sound of killing came from time to time.


    When they walked out of the path, a nurse pushed a patient to the front. They glanced at the mirror, immediately widened their eyes, pointed to her and said, "you... It''s you, I finally found you."


    Mingjing smiled gently: "do you know me?"


    The nurse nodded like mashing garlic.


    "Two nights ago, in the emergency department of our hospital, you saved a heart patient. Do you remember?"


    The girl took out her cell phone: "don''t go, your hair belt was found by Dr. Xu. I''ll tell Dr. Xu now."


    The mirror asked, "what happened to the heart patient?"


    When the girl dialed the phone, she said, "Dr. Xu is the most powerful doctor in cardiac surgery. He is sure to succeed, but thanks to you, he was not able to rescue in time."


    No one answered the phone. The nurse said anxiously, "I''m going to send the patient to the radiology department to take a film. Would you like to wait for me here first? I''ll go to see Dr. Xu after I send the patient."


    Mingjing shook his head with a smile: "go and be busy first."


    The nurse thought she agreed and hurriedly pushed the patient away.


    The bright mirror walked away, and Ye Zhen asked; "Won''t you stay and wait for Dr. Xu?"


    Mingjing shook his head, "I''ve seen it just now."


    If you want to give it back to her, you don''t have to wait until now.


    It seems that Dr. Xu doesn''t want to return her hair belt at all.


    The little nurse ran back in a hurry. There was no mirror in place. The little nurse sighed.


    As soon as she looked up and saw the man standing in the pavilion, the little nurse immediately said, "Dr. Xu, the girl who saved people that night was just here. I asked her to wait for me here. Did you see her?"


    Xu Shuhua shook his head: "I didn''t see it."


    "Well." The little nurse sighed disappointed, "I didn''t expect that she still left." He mumbled and walked away.


    The cold wind came from all directions and lifted a corner of the white coat.


    Xu Shuhua looked down at the silver ribbon in the palm of his hand. The ribbon rose with the wind. It was elegant and beautiful, just like the girl.


    "Is there anyone in the world who looks so alike?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zhen fainted when she walked out of the hospital.


    Mingjing sent her back to the hotel. It''s no big deal. It''s just that her body can''t bear the ups and downs of her mood. Just take a few days off.


    The mirror looked at the sleeping girl on the bed. It was clearly the elder martial sister''s face, but the feeling was different.


    In this Taoist temple, everyone has been practicing since birth.


    Life is eight bitter, one layer is more bitter than the other.


    Buddha brings happiness to the world from suffering, but where is the real pure land in the world.


    Some people are greedy for fame and wealth, unscrupulous, and sink deeper and deeper in the swamp.


    Some people are angry and jealous, and the devil in your heart controls your joys and sorrows.


    Some people are foolish, invert the three lives, and pursue the moon in the water and the flowers in the mirror. In the end, it is nothing.


    The three poisons of greed, anger and madness are the seeds planted in the soul. With experience and growth, they slowly take root and sprout until they grow into towering trees. In the end, people can''t escape these three poisons. Therefore, they are intoxicated, crazy and can''t extricate themselves.


    That big tree is integrated into your soul and body. Its roots are deeply rooted in your body. Flesh and blood are its water and nourishment. Your flesh and blood are already inseparable.


    The so-called happiness from suffering is to gouge out your flesh and blood with a knife, dig out your roots, remove your bones and blood, and gouge out the pain of heart and bone. That''s all.


    So, what''s the difference between the world and hell.


    This human purgatory lacks a big fire to burn the evil and dirty sin into ashes... So, it is clean.


    The girl gently lifted her lips and smiled gently and compassionately, like the Bodhisattva on the lotus platform, solemn and holy.


    However, those dark eyes suddenly became like thick ink, more and more blurred and profound, showing a creepy evil spirit.


    However, just for a moment, the girl sat quietly, gentle and incredible.


    The girl lifted her sleeve, gently brushed her skirt and smiled: "the debt owed must be paid after all, but sooner or later."


    There are clouds outside the window. In the roaring wind, drizzle drizzles all over the world, washing everything in the world, but also bringing the seeds of sin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This Xue an is really vicious. Liang Yanran is so kind to him that he colluded with the old woman of the agent and hurt Liang Yanran. If someone hadn''t reported the case, he would have succeeded in hiding from the world with the cheap woman. I''m very afraid."


    "Who is the person who reported the case? He is a great hero, or xue''an will deceive us all."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Liang Yanran''s body suddenly appears? Hasn''t she been cremated long ago? I always feel that this case is very strange..."


    "Xue an''s name is not in the police report. He should not have been involved in the murder. It was all done by the agent because he loved and hated himself."


    "Xue an didn''t do it himself, but he must be a PUA agent. Men play 666. Men are still cruel. If you don''t like it, just let it go. People don''t want it. They want your life."


    No matter where you go, you can hear the Crusade and abuse against Xue an. This case has become a hot topic of discussion among the whole people. Even the three-year-old child and the 80 year old woman at home can talk.


    Now, the first thing you say when you meet is no longer you eat, but did you scold Xue an today?


    Xue an Yien''s revenge is despicable, shameless, hypocritical and insane, ranking No. 1 in the top of the standard men''s list all the time. It can be said that it is popular and shocking.


    Although there is no substantive evidence, the public seems to have witnessed Xue an''s killing Liang Yanran, nailing him firmly to the pillar of shame, throwing rotten vegetables, leaves, rotten eggs and spittle stars every day.


    Some details about how Xue an and Liang Yanran got along with each other when they appeared in front of the public were also found on the Internet. The sugar they used to knock has now become a knife. The knife is fatal. The CP powder that died can''t stand it. They spit blood and die.


    Xue an is completely infamous and has become a street mouse, but surprisingly, he has evaporated from the world.


    Xue an, at least, is also a film emperor. He falls in love with the popular little flower Dan, but his sense of existence has not been high. He doesn''t participate in variety shows or accept interviews, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    His microblog is full of advertisements. It is estimated that the staff took care of it. It has not been updated since Liang Yanran''s death. At this time, everyone found that there is no content related to Liang Yanran in his microblog.


    So that we couldn''t find much material when digging up his old black material. Fortunately, there are many talents on the Internet. Someone finally abandoned the strength of nine cattle and two tigers and dug out Xue an''s black history.


    "Xue an is thirty-five years old. He entered the entertainment industry 15 years ago. He took the golden deer film emperor after making a film. His acting skills are really excellent. After the training of the great director, he is also an excellent son. In the same year, he won the golden deer film emperor by relying on this film. He is the youngest film emperor in the history of the golden deer award. I stayed up late to check the release of that year, not to say that his acting skills are not good , I admit it''s good, but who were the finalists with him? No one can dump him for ten blocks, even if he is tall among the dwarfs.


    Here''s the point. Who is the director of this film? Yu Dawei. At that time, Yu Dawei was already very famous and favored by major investors. He was a man who could play Yu Dawei. He was also a new man without any experience. He picked the beam as soon as he came up. He didn''t have any capital behind it. Who believes it? Look at the photos of the celebration banquet that year. As a man and director, he should have been in high spirits, But they were so far away that they didn''t know they were enemies. It was also interesting to see Yu Dawei''s interview. The reporter asked him why he chose Xue an to play the male leader. Yu Dawei smiled bitterly and said a meaningful sentence - although he was not the male leader I imagined, he was the most suitable male leader.


    Listen to Yu Dao''s words. Don''t make it clear that he is not my favorite male owner. He came in from the hard fortress of investors. Don''t fail. Look at a lot of bad films made by Xue an in recent years, which failed to live up to his reputation as the golden deer film Emperor. I have a careful look at these bad films. They are all bad money laundering films. The capital behind them has been used for thousands of days. Xue an has finally come in handy. Xue an has lived up to his expectations, After successfully completing the task, it''s even more mysterious to talk about his relationship with Liang Yanran. The more I study, the more I get to the top. Everyone, it''s true that Xue an doesn''t love Liang Yanran. Liang Yanran is miserable. I said it first, but Xue an, a peerless scum man, has white moonlight. "


    Slag man standard, white moonlight.


    This statement shocked the network.


    What? Xue an and white moonlight?


    Does he deserve it?


    The white moonlight is probably not a good man to be liked by Xue an.

 Chapter 242

    The entertainment blogger named Qingqing Zijin immediately burst into a hot search after sending out this text.


    ¡ª¡ªXue an''s white moonlight!


    The story came to an abrupt end here. It was like pulling half a shit. It couldn''t be pulled out with any force. It scratched people''s ears and cheeks.


    Countless people urged bloggers to update quickly under the comments. Who is Xue an''s white moonlight, how did Xue an and Liang Yanran come to this step, and where is the sacred capital behind Xue an? All kinds of questions lingered.


    In the office of a high-rise building in Jiangzhou, the boy buried in front of the computer tapping the keyboard reached out and pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked up at the man on the sofa opposite.


    The man languidly nestled in the sofa, his legs overlapped on the black marble coffee table, and the exposed part of his ankles looked particularly slender and white against the black marble, with a kind of silent temptation and sexy.


    The man took a long sip of his tea cup and opened his eyebrows. "The good play is starting."


    "Brother Qing, netizens are urging me to update. I have a full appetite¡°


    "Nonono is not enough. Do you understand hunger marketing? We should not only trample on Xue Anliang and Xiaohong, but also make our marketing number bigger and stronger. Kill two birds with one stone. It''s wonderful."


    The boy nodded: "brother Qing is so smart, brother Qing is so powerful."


    This direct flattery made Zheng Qing laugh with exaggeration, "bonus this month, all bonus."


    The boy smiled and lost his eyes: "thank you, brother Qing."


    "It''s you. Xue''an has deleted all the black materials from more than ten years ago, but my little Huihui is a super hacker. It''s still you."


    The boy hung his head shyly, glanced at him secretly, thought about it and said, "brother Qing, he deleted it at the beginning. He certainly didn''t want people to know if we are exposed now. Will it attract his revenge? The capital behind him is not simple."


    "What are you afraid of?" Zheng Qing sneered with disdain: "Gu Nai... Grandpa, I''m not afraid of anyone. If I dare to provoke me, I''ll die."


    Zheng Qingzhuo thought about the time and called Mingjing: "xue''an has basically been abandoned, not to mention Liang Xiaohong, who has abandoned her son. We have avenged this revenge. When will we come back, let''s celebrate it?"


    A long silence came from the mobile phone.


    "Ah Qing..."


    Zheng Qing subconsciously sat up and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    "NND, who bullied you? Tell me, Gu Nai..." Glancing at the boy who peeped here with his ears up, Zheng Qing immediately changed his mouth: "brother Qing will avenge you."


    "It''s enough to find Xue an. Don''t go on."


    Zheng Qing didn''t ask why, because they both understood.


    It''s amazing. There seems to be a magical tacit understanding between them. Zheng Qing owes this to the blessing of ah Yu, the spirit in heaven.


    For some things, it''s enough to click to stop, and then you have to weigh the capital in your hand.


    Now the loss is not big. The other party may abandon the car to protect the marshal. If we dig deep, the other party will jump over the wall, which is likely to hurt both sides and burn jade and stone.


    After all, their initial goal was Liang Xiaohong. Xue an has been an unexpected harvest.


    "But Xue an, this scum man is cheap enough. If I don''t give him a hard meal, it''s hard to solve my hatred. I wish all the scum men in the world will die." Zheng Qing hates quenching.


    Xue an looked like a dog. The more he checked, the more disgusting he became. He was just scum.


    Her sympathy for Liang Yanran arises spontaneously. For the sake of their beauty, she avenged the scum man for the dead Liang Yanran.


    There was a long silence across the cell phone. Zheng Qing couldn''t even hear his breath. He couldn''t help frowning, "Mingjing? What''s the matter with you? As long as you mention Xue an, your attitude is abnormal. Did he bully you?" Zheng Qing''s tone was full of hostility, and he wanted to burst Xue an''s head immediately.


    Mingjing shook his head: "did you send Xue anbai''s Moonlight article?"


    Zheng Qing laughed, patted his chest and said, "well, my hacker dug it out with his old nose. No one in the world knows. He wants to erase this trace. I want the world to know that he failed more than liang Yanran."


    The mirror was silent. "Whatever, I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    Zheng Qing looked at the cell phone she hung up immediately and frowned. There seemed to be something wrong with the mirror.


    If it weren''t for some reason, she couldn''t go to Beijing. She would have put on her wings and flew to the mirror.


    With a sad sigh, Zheng Qing looked up and saw the boy secretly looking at her.


    After picking her eyebrows, Zheng Qing said, "what are you looking at?"


    The boy immediately dropped his head honestly.


    Zheng Qing looked at the sky and snapped his fingers: "hair."


    Qingqing Zijin updated, ran around to tell the news and held the net to revel.


    Xue an''s white moonlight became the hottest topic immediately, and even led to the eternal topic of white moonlight and cinnabar mole.


    Xue an has an unforgettable white moonlight, so what is Liang Yanran?


    Cinnabar moles are not. They can only be regarded as a mosquito blood, or a mosquito killed by his own hand.


    That''s ironic.


    "Come on, let''s go back to 15 years ago. At that time, our Xue an was still a stunned young man. Microblogging was not football or racing all day. His hobbies were extensive. The hot-blooded youth gave up who he was. Suddenly one day, our handsome Xue an changed his style, started posting sad pain literature on Weibo in the middle of the night, and began to become a sentimental literary youth, which made people sad I always thought that life was lonely and there was no meaning in living. Until I met her, I suddenly realized that all the meaning of my life was to meet her.


    Family members, look at this atmosphere. Is there love at first sight that can make our handsome Xue an fall in love at first sight? What kind of beauty does each other have to be multiplied by ten on the basis of Liang Yanran? (there is no disrespect for Miss Liang Yanran) then our handsome Xue an began a secret love journey. What? I squatted in the bookstore I met for three days. On the fourth day, she finally appeared. She wore a white skirt, like a fairy left behind in the world... This kind of affectation literature of the last century is really too cluttered now, However, this fully shows that our handsome Xue an is still a very innocent little boy at this time. He finally moved the fairy with his perseverance and shameless spirit. They agreed to go skiing in the snow mountains in Switzerland. At this time, our handsome Xue is still very normal. Every day he is a goddess, a good beauty, and a good fairy goddess is my lifeblood... "


    At the age of 20, Xue an had the habit of sending microblogs, so that he could be picked out by hackers even if he deleted them all.


    In the photos posted with Qingqing Zijin''s words, there is a screenshot of Xue an''s microblog that year, which is definitely not p''s.


    At that time, Xue an was already an actor. The microblog real name authentication could not be a fake.


    It''s hard to believe that Xue an used to be a licking dog.


    But everyone was shocked. Xue an was gentle, but he didn''t like to talk. There was a sense of alienation in his bones, which always gave people a high cold and inaccessible atmosphere. Therefore, when he fell in love with Liang Yanran, even if there was no physical interaction, everyone was not surprised, because this was Xue an''s character.


    Therefore, in Qingqing Zijin, it was revealed that he was once a licking dog or the most loyal one, all of which broke through his glasses.


    Although it can be said that she was young and frivolous, it also proved that the woman was very charming. At least she was fascinated by Xue an. Although Xue an was very scum, there was no doubt about his personal charm, otherwise Liang Yanran would not love him to death.


    Everyone ate the melon with relish and urged Qingqing Zijin to hurry up. Who is Xue an''s white moonlight.


    Fairy and lick the dog, it''s too easy to knock.


    Smell the smell of be, and everyone is crazy.


    Excluding Liang Yanran, a pure victim, this pair, under the influence of words, coupled with 15 years of time filter and Xue an''s contrast sprout, makes this pair of old CP look memorable and more superior.


    "Shit... Why did you knock CP? Aren''t you afraid of diaphragmatic tooth loss?" Zheng Qing was shocked by the netizen''s brain circuit and was speechless.


    It was originally a man who tore slag by hand. How can we still knock CP? How bitter is life one by one, so we can find sugar in the glass slag.

 Chapter 243

    What happened then?


    This pair seems to be, otherwise there would be nothing wrong with Liang Yanran.


    "It''s sweet at the beginning. Our handsome Xue is still a kitchen god. He changes patterns to make delicious food every day. It''s true that if you want to catch a person''s heart, you must first catch her stomach. Xue an knows this well. A small love poem is expressed every day. Not to mention Xue an''s literary talent. The tenderness and complexity of this love poem will move even the hardhearted fairy..."


    Qingqing Zijin arranged the timeline very clearly. Fifteen years ago, Xue an met his first love. He was a pure straight man. He could write love poems, cook delicious food, be knowledgeable and good at talking. He turned into licking the dog and chasing it for a whole year. Later, the goddess disappeared and Xue an was depressed for a long time.


    Two years later, the goddess came back. Xue an sent three exclamation marks to express her inner excitement. Then Xue an reduced the frequency of blogging and occasionally dried the delicious food for the goddess. According to several only photos, the background was in the hospital. It is inferred that the goddess was ill and hospitalized at that time, and Xue an has been taking care of her.


    Six months later, Xue an suddenly sent three words - sorry.


    It was deleted one minute after it was released, and all microblogs were cleared. Since then, Xue an has never posted microblogs again.


    According to the manuscript found 12 years ago, when the goddess was hospitalized, Xue an pushed off all the announcement appointments and focused on taking care of the goddess. For this reason, she missed a big selling film, which made Zhou zhengru stand out, and Xue an missed the best opportunity for development.


    Over the past 12 years, the stars have changed, and several spring and autumn, the new people in the entertainment industry have changed one crop after another. The fans in those years were busy graduating, getting married and having children. Xue an is still the same Xue an, but no one remembers what happened to him and his deliberate low-key.


    People only have the impression of the youngest golden deer film emperor and Liang Yanran''s boyfriend.


    Qingqing Zijin''s comments are also based on the microblog pictures and text reasoning deleted by Xue an that year. They are all subjective assumptions, but it can be seen that Xue an did have a white moonlight more than ten years ago. As for why they ended, except Xue an and the goddess herself, they are afraid to become an eternal secret.


    After Qingqing Zijin finished, the whole network set off a discussion upsurge. They were all talking about who Xue an''s white moonlight was. If she was still alive, it would be a sigh of relief, otherwise she might be dead now.


    "It turned out to be true." Ye Zhen looked at the pictures and texts released by Qingqing Zijin and shed bitter tears.


    People all over the world know that Xue an doesn''t love her. It''s sad that she is still deceiving herself and others.


    How can we be relieved of cheating, betraying, killing, and hating?


    But Xue an is missing. She goes to Xue an''s house to find him. He has three properties in Jingzhou. However, Xue an is not at all.


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I must find you and avenge you myself."


    "Ye Zhen." The mirror called her.


    Ye Zhen looked back and saw Mingjing''s gentle and compassionate face. Her anger and hatred had diminished a lot. She took a deep breath, smoothed her breath, walked over and said; "Thank you for helping me take revenge. Just a Liang Xiaohong is not enough for my life. I''m going to find Xue an and kill him myself¡°


    "And then?" The mirror asked faintly.


    Ye Zhen was stunned and reacted. Her face suddenly turned white.


    Yes, she is not Liang Yanran, not Ye Zhen. She is Mingxin now. What hurts under impulse is Mingxin.


    Ye Zhen lowered her head and said with a ashamed face, "I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive."


    Mingjing enters the room. Ye Zhen follows her in and closes the door.


    The mirror went to the French window and turned the Buddha beads, Light way: "in the Buddha''s time, King Buddha Gaza thought repeatedly because he read twelve karma and thought that he should practice, so he passed the state affairs to the crown prince and went to become a monk. The Buddha knew that Buddha Gaza would pat Xie Zhen on the shoulder in Liu muxue because of karma:" seriously, it''s a miracle if you can get in the exam. Be satisfied. "


    Xie Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know whether Liu muxue praised her or belittled her: "I thank you for your comfort."


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu muxue glanced at the mirror sitting quietly beside her and raised her eyebrow: "how about we make a bet? We will both join the national team."


    Mingjing didn''t speak. Xie Zhen interrupted, "isn''t it obvious? You still need to bet?"


    Liu muxue hummed, "of course, I need it. Needless to say, Miss Ben''s strength came out suddenly. Who knows if the blind cat caught the dead mouse?"


    "You bet yourself." The mirror said.


    "No, you must bet with me. If I win." Liu muxue''s eyes were rolling, "just call me my sister."


    What a chicken thief. I obviously want Mingjing to call her sister.


    Mingjing ignored her. Liu muxue said with a smile, approached Mingjing and said, "you have a powerful sister, don''t you? You should be glad that not everyone is lucky to be Miss Ben''s sister."


    Xie Zhen muttered that Mingjing had a good temper. If he had a bad temper, he turned his face on the spot.


    Liu muxue''s every word accurately stepped on other people''s thunder points, which is also his ability.


    Several people murmured here. The bronze medal winners who read their names took the stage to receive the award. For a moment, the whole auditorium was in a mess, so no one found a man coming in and sitting in an insignificant corner in the last row.


    Two seats apart in the front row sat two women dressed delicately. One of the women with long wavy hair looked at the dignified young man on the stage and said, "ah Jiang, you are so lucky. It''s hard to find such a good son-in-law with a lantern."


    The woman raised her hand and lifted a strand of hair that slipped off the sideburns. The green jade bracelet reflected the slender white wrist, which looked particularly weak and boneless.


    The nails are trimmed round and clean, coated with transparent nail polish, and the nails are like jade.


    A woman''s simple action of lifting her hair shows endless tenderness and is comfortable to her heart.


    "Don''t talk about me. Your brother Shen is also good." Women''s voice is gentle, like peach blossom wine, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated.


    Hearing this sound, the man in the back row narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him quietly.


    Seems to be aware of the eyes behind her, and the woman looks slightly sideways.


    At the next moment, the pupils shook sharply, and the inside was clearly filled with fear.

 Chapter 244

    "Ah Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" Mao Nana saw that the woman around her kept turning her head. She didn''t move for a long time. She couldn''t help asking, and subconsciously turned her head to look.


    It was a middle-aged man in a suit, a black coat and a top hat. His facial features were deep and three-dimensional, like a sculpture. Every inch was carefully measured by the creator, and the proportion was just right.


    This face is a little too handsome, but it is distorted because the proportion is too perfect, just like a... How to describe it, just like a perfect mask.


    The man''s eyes are gentle and have no attack power. He is like any kind and silent middle-aged uncle in the street. What is better than those middle-aged uncles is that the man has a mature and domineering attitude of the old superior, but he is like a sealed sword. His edge is restrained, leaving only a gentle appearance.


    Mao Nana felt that the man had an inexplicable and strange smell and couldn''t help but say, "Hey, what are you doing? Do you know who she is? Dare to disrespect her, do you want to die?"


    The woman suddenly grabbed her hand and pinched her thin nails into her flesh. Mao Nana cried out in pain, "why did you pinch me?"


    The woman slowly turned her head, took a deep breath, retracted her hand and grasped the leather belt.


    Mao Nana was confused by her inexplicable reaction. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the man behind her. The other party raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Those gentle eyes hidden a dangerous light like a hawk and falcon. Mao Nana was sensitive to it, but she was not afraid and couldn''t help humming.


    "You scared my friend. Do you know who she is?" The tone of an unruly young lady.


    "Nana, stop talking." The woman whispered, warning in her tone.


    The man raised his eyebrows. His magnetic low voice was like old wine. The drunk was in a mess.


    "Miss Bo, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know?"


    Mao Nana smiled proudly at first and soon frowned. How could this tone be so sinister? Who did he satirize?


    "Hey, you..."


    "Nana." Bo Yujiang held her hand tightly, gave her a warning stare and gently shook his head.


    Bo Yujiang is always gentle. Mao Nana was stunned when she saw such eyes.


    Mao Nana leaned over and fell in her ear and whispered, "how do I feel that you are so afraid of him? Do you know him?"


    Thin jade ginger scallop teeth gently bite the lower lip and gently shake his head.


    "Then what are you afraid of him doing? You are Miss Jiang. In Jingzhou, who dares to offend you unless you don''t want to live."


    Bo Yujiang just shook his head and stopped answering her.


    At the moment, her heart was in a mess.


    Why is he here?


    Is there a mission? Or, ready to settle the general ledger with her


    Thin Jade Jiang Xiumei frowned and subconsciously grasped the bag belt with her hands. She didn''t know that her favorite limited edition crocodile skin bag belt was broken.


    After the bronze medal, the silver medal.


    Zhao Zhen and Xie Zhen got the silver medal. Zhao Zhen looked disappointed, but Xie Zhen was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    She held the mirror and said happily, "mirror, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t get the silver medal."


    Mingjing smiled: "it''s your own effort."


    Xie Zhen happily went to the stage to receive the award. Zhao Peng looked at Mingjing and song''s introduction dejectedly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to IMO."


    Liu muxue smiled and waved her hand: "that''s just right. There''s a burden less, so you don''t have to lag behind in the team game."


    Zhao Chen''s chest was bulging. If she hadn''t been a woman, her fist would have been put down.


    Song yinzhang comforted: "don''t lose heart, there is still a chance."


    After Xie Zhen came back, he looked excited with the trophy and certificate. He touched this and kissed that. Liu muxue turned his eyes around.


    Next is the gold medal winner, with a long list of names.


    Without any accident, the names of Liu muxue Mingjing and song introduction are in it.


    There is also a familiar name - thin lotus leaf.


    Liu muxue snorted, "the ghost will never leave."


    Destined to meet again in the national team.


    For Bo Lianye, who was used to winning awards since childhood, a CMO gold medal would not make her lose her attitude. She kept a proper smile on her face. Under the envious eyes of the whole audience, she walked dignified and generous to the award platform.


    When Bo Lianye stood still on the stage, the palms on the audience seemed to become more enthusiastic.


    Thin lotus leaves bend their lips, smile freely, and show pride on their eyebrows.


    At this time, she saw the eyes of the leaders in the first row, which seemed to pass her and fall beside her.


    The thin lotus leaf frowned imperceptibly and gently side looked.


    White jade is flawless and emits a peerless and gentle light. It is not as warm as the sun, but it is more bright than the moonlight. She hangs high in the sky and spreads warmth and light on the earth. Her natural receiver is the attention and worship of the world.


    Everything is so natural.


    Thin lotus leaf frowned slightly, and the hand under the sleeve of the school uniform gently clenched into a fist.


    bright mirror.


    In the last row of the auditorium, there was always a sight following the tall and slender figure, gently rubbing the stubble on the chin with a thick cocoon finger, and the other hand reached into the pocket and rubbed the relief on the lighter, which was as gentle as water.


    "Ye Zi is really powerful. She is also the gold medal. There is the mirror. The girl on the right side of Ye Zi is beautiful. I tell you, she is my future sister-in-law, and she also won the gold medal." Mao Nana chattered.


    Bo Yujiang is not in the mood to see what Mao Nana''s future sister-in-law looks like. She is on pins and needles all the time and wants to run away immediately.


    After finishing the award ceremony, Bo Yujiang said, "Nana, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go first."


    Then she grabbed her backpack and left without giving Mao Nana time to react.


    Mao Nana turned her head and there was no shadow for a long time.


    Even the strange man didn''t know when he disappeared.


    "Whatever, say hello to Mingjing later. The old man asked me to take care of her. I have to curry favor with this future sister-in-law."


    The woman''s footsteps were fast. She had just taken two steps, and a pair of black boots appeared in front of her.


    Nervously swallowed her saliva and the woman took a step back.


    "Miss Bo, are you comfortable with your wealth and wealth these years?" The man folded a Canna and put it on the tip of his nose.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Bo Yujiang pinched the strap and asked quietly.


    The man chuckled, "guess?"


    The simple two words made her jump at the bottom of her heart and said with a smile: "how can I know the boss''s mind?"


    "Didn''t you like to guess people''s thoughts most before? This is your unique skill. It makes you successfully get out of the quagmire and become a noble daughter. How can you wear away your unique skill after more than ten years of rich and noble life?"


    Thin jade ginger''s gentle drooping eyes reveal an elegant and white back neck.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. I''ve found the right husband. I calculate that this is the third marriage. I hope you, the groom, can live longer."


    "The boss joked."


    There was no echo for a long time. Bo Yujiang couldn''t help looking up and was bumping into the man''s eyes. The grinding and killing at the bottom of the eyes made her cold at the bottom of her heart and subconsciously stepped back.


    The man smiled: "don''t be nervous. I''m not the one who really asks you for debt."


    Thin jade ginger breathed tightly, "what do you mean?"


    The man picked his eyebrows and played with a Canna in his hand. He smiled coldly and ridiculed: "what do you mean, don''t you know at the bottom of your heart?"


    Bo Yujiang took a deep breath, "boss, it was my wife..."


    "Don''t mention her to me." The man''s face suddenly sank, like a black cloud on the top. Bo Yujiang trembled with fear and subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    The man took a Canna and patted Bo Yujiang''s face: "you''ve enjoyed enough of your prosperity for so many years..."


    Thin jade ginger dare not breathe.


    The palm pinched nervously and sweated.


    The man took a step back and said coolly, "don''t worry, you are now the daughter of the Bo family and the Pearl of the old lady. Who dares to move your finger in the whole Jingzhou."


    Bo Yujiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, hung his head and gently lifted a radian from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, a voice came from behind. It turned out that the award ceremony was over and the students rushed out.


    Liu Xiangyue''s voice came from behind "a Jiang".


    Bo Yujiang looked up, and there was no man in place, but a withered Canna trembled in the cold wind.

 Chapter 245

    "Ginger, why don''t you tell me in advance so that I can arrange a good seat for you." Liu Xiangyue said with a spoiled smile.


    Bo Yujiang raised his hand to lift the falling hair in his ear and said softly, "Nana and I passed by. We''ll stop by and have a look. You''re so busy, I won''t bother you."


    "Why are you polite to me? I''ll take you home and pay a visit to the old lady."


    "Aunt." Bo Lianye ran over happily.


    Su Wen followed her and respectfully shouted, "good aunt Bo, good teacher Liu."


    Bo Yujiang nodded with a smile and looked at the certificate and medal in Bo Lianye''s hand: "Congratulations, leaf."


    Thin lotus leaf is a little proud to tilt up her mouth. Su Wen usually sees thin lotus leaf dignified and generous. When she sees such a playful side, it will only be so in front of her family.


    Su Wen was very envious.


    The Bo family have a good relationship, especially Ye''s little aunt and uncle, who spoil Ye.


    She envies not only Ye Zi''s aunt and uncle, but also Ye Zi''s excellent aunt and uncle.


    Bo Xiaoshu is a medical genius. At the age of 20, his paper was published in the lancet, the world''s top authoritative medical journal. He is not only the youngest paper publisher, but also the only Chinese medical student who won the academic award for his paper. That year, he set off a wave in the world. Later, Bo Xiaoshu performed several major operations abroad and became famous all over the world.


    Recently, he is about to return home. I heard that he has joined the director of cardiac surgery of the Affiliated Hospital of National Medical University and is the youngest director of the Affiliated Hospital of National Medical University. Even Jingzhou Medical University is actively inviting him to be a distinguished professor. Uncle Bo has not responded yet. He has made no mistake in scientific research and clinic abroad and has made outstanding contributions to China''s medical status in the world. Returning home this time is also a return to his hometown.


    Aunt Bo is also a legend. She has written and published books, and her works have won many awards. Her famous work "cloud upper wind" has set a new publishing record in today''s declining publishing industry. She is known as the last martial arts masterpiece, and she herself has been shortlisted in the Forbes list of writers for many times by virtue of copyright.


    Because of the relationship with the Bo family, she doesn''t like to appear on the camera. After all, the identity of the eldest miss of the Bo family is too ostentatious. What''s more popular is her pseudonym Xiang Kui. In the literary world, Xiang Kui is a household name.


    Su Wen turned the cloud upside over and over. She didn''t know how many times she had seen it. The more she saw it, the more she worshipped aunt Bo and envied Bo Lianye.


    "Is the gold medal pure gold?" Xie Zhen really bit her teeth and almost broke them. She bared her teeth in pain.


    Liu muxue rolled her eyes and said nothing about her behavior.


    "Fool, if you want to make it all pure gold, the organizer can''t pay for it."


    "Ah? Fake."


    "Even the gold medal of the Olympic champion is not pure gold."


    Xie Zhen returned the gold medal to Mingjing and touched his silver medal: "the list of IMO, Mr. Liu, has been announced. Among the five of us, Mingjing, you and song Shen have entered. I''m really happy for you. You can escort Huaqing University."


    The 60 students selected into the national training team are guaranteed to be escorted to Huajing. As for country two and country three, it is impossible to directly escort them. They need to obtain the signing and score reduction in combination with the previous results of various competition camps and the ranking of national competitions. They still need to participate in the college entrance examination. If they can''t get the score reduction of Huajing, they can basically get the score reduction preference of several provincial first-class universities of Jiangzhou University.


    This trip to Jingzhou has yielded quite a lot.


    We have been studying hard in the cold window for more than ten years, for the sake of the war of the college entrance examination. Now, the three of Mingjing Liu muxue and song yinzhang are out of the game with high scores in advance, which is a relief.


    Envy can''t come. She can only study harder and try to enter the same university with them next year.


    "Bright mirror."


    Someone behind him called Mingjing''s name. Mingjing stopped. Liu muxue and Xie Zhen subconsciously turned around and looked.


    I saw a woman in a red coat coming over. The woman has wavy curly hair, which is very sexy and charming. In winter, the woman wears a black knitted hollow out dress, which is full of sexy marks. The color of the red coat is very bright. At first glance, it is very impressive.


    When they came near, Xie Zhen couldn''t help frowning. He thought he was a beautiful woman, but when he saw that face, he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The same cosmetic face has double eyelids that can roll out the face. The operation should have been done not long ago. The eyelids are still swollen, and the sharp chin can poke the dead, which perfectly confirms the essence of the snake essence face.


    However, women have walked out of the temperament of an unruly young lady, which is difficult to provoke at first sight.


    Xie Zhen secretly glanced at Liu muxue. Are they sisters?


    The mirror curved her lips and said with a smile, "sister Nana."


    Mao Nana took Mingjing''s hand and her face was filled with a warm smile: "Mingjing, sister, congratulations. I knew you must be a gold medal. I''ve never seen a girl smarter than you."


    "Are these all your classmates? Jiangzhou is indeed an outstanding place, one by one. My sister invited me at noon to celebrate Mingjing''s gold medal." Mao Nana waved her big hand and said very boldly.


    Liu muxue picked her eyebrows: "sister Nana?"


    Mao Nana looked at her and said with a smile, "my little sister is very cute. What''s her name?"


    Liu muxue glanced, "Liu muxue."


    "Good name. Your surname is Liu, too? Liu of Liu tree?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Mao Nana was in a good mood these two days. She didn''t care about Mao children. She waved and shouted, "Teacher Liu, a Jiang."


    Hearing the sound, Bo Yujiang, Liu Xiangyue and Su Wen turned their heads at the same time.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon in winter, the thin sunlight slanted westward and fell on the body without any warmth. It was a cool white light, like a crystal clear snowflake, the coolness floating in the air, engraved into the marrow with the breath.


    The small garden outside the auditorium is full of Canna, a branch is blooming on the branch, and the faint fragrance of flowers is sent in the cold wind.


    Lengxiang and beauty are like a BMW with a hero.


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes subconsciously fell on the tallest girl. It was a magical attraction. Somehow, she suddenly felt colder and subconsciously wrapped her coat.


    "Tonight is my treat to celebrate the gold medal of Mingjing in our family. Of course, we also celebrate the gold medal of our leaves. Let''s get up from Dechang building."


    Su Wen stared wide, secretly approached thin lotus leaves and whispered, "how does aunt Nana know Mingjing very well? What''s the matter?"


    Thin lotus leaf shook her head gently, and she was confused.


    Thin jade ginger shook his head, "you go. I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to go home and have a rest first."


    Bo Yujiang gracefully nodded to the mirror, turned and left.


    Liu Xiangyue looked at Liu muxue and said sorry, "you play, I''ll take ah Jiang home."


    Then he hurried to chase Bo Yujiang.


    Thin lotus leaf politely smiled and said, "aunt Nana, I won''t join in the fun. I wish you have a good time."


    Then she left with Su Wen.


    Liu muxue turned her eyes and said with a sneer, "people don''t pay attention to us at all. It''s also true that the upstart from Jiangzhou naturally despises the celebrities in Jingzhou."


    This strange tone is really infuriating.


    Thin lotus leaf, who hadn''t gone far, stepped forward. Su Wen scolded, "what is she? Dare to talk like that."


    "Forget it." Thin lotus leaf looked generous and walked away.


    In the blink of an eye, people walked clean and maonana was messy in the wind.


    He touched his nose, which was red with cold, and Mao Nana said; "Forget it, they don''t go. Let''s go."


    Mingjing smiled: "sister Nana, sister ajiang, are you good friends?"


    Mao Nana heard Mingjing take the initiative to talk to herself and hurriedly replied, "yes, we have been friends for more than ten years. Ah Jiang''s people are very good and talented. She is..." Mao Nana paused. Ah Jiang didn''t like others to know her identity as a writer, so he immediately shut up.


    "But what?" The mirror has big clear eyes.


    Mao Nana said with a smile: "she is a talented woman. She is a top student graduated from Jingzhou University. She usually writes articles. She has columns in many magazines and paper media. Talented women will be a little arrogant, but ah Jiang is different. She is very gentle and never loses her temper. Except you, she has the best temper among the people I know."


    "Sister Jiang looks like a gentle and intelligent big sister." The mirror praised.


    "Ha ha, her surname is not Jiang. She is Bo Lianye''s aunt. Of course, her surname is Bo, the eldest miss of the Bo family."


    Next to song yinzhang, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. It turned out that the old lady of the Bo family just now.


    I''ve only heard his name, but I don''t see him. The real person really lives up to the rumors.


    "It''s Bo Lianye''s aunt, but I don''t think they look alike at all." Xie Zhen interposed. He realized that he had said the wrong thing and covered his mouth quickly.


    A ray of streamer at the bottom of the bright mirror''s eyes crossed quickly and converged in peace in an instant.


    Mao Nana was stunned and laughed: "you don''t say I haven''t noticed. They really don''t look alike, but they are the real Miss Bo family."


    It''s nothing strange. When Mrs. Bo got married for many years and had nothing to go out, she adopted a boy from the Bo family. The boy was Bo Yujian, Bo Lianye''s father. Mrs. Bo regarded him as her own and taught him carefully. Later, Mrs. Bo got pregnant at the age of 42 and gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. It was also big news that year. It''s no secret in Jingzhou.


    So it''s not surprising that Bo Lianye is not related to old lady Bo in fact. It doesn''t look like Bo Yujiang.


    "Is it true? Don''t talk so early. Are there few wrong news now?" He glanced meaningfully into the mirror.


    In this regard, Mingjing has the most say.


    Mao Nana smiled, "such a dramatic thing, in addition to the drama, there is only the mirror in reality. It can''t happen again."


    "That''s not necessarily." Anyway, no matter what happened, Liu muxue had to stick a word to be comfortable. He can be called the walking stick essence.


    Mao Nana didn''t take her words to heart at all. The party went to the school gate. Mao Nana called Dechang building to book a box and informed the driver to drive an RV to pick up people.


    There is a convenience store opposite the school. The weather is cold, there are not many pedestrians on the road, and the business is depressed. Several students from the school come in to buy snacks. The landlady behind the cashier knocks melon seeds and says smilingly, "are you students in the winter camp? It''s over today?"


    "Yes, madam boss, it''s too cold in the north. I''ve caught a cold. It''s better to go to the south. Give me a copy of Kanto cooking."


    The landlady stood up and said, "affected by what cold current this year, the South has also cooled down. The weather is really strange. It hasn''t been cold so early in previous years. God will really toss people..."


    Several young people lined up to buy Kanto cooking. Although the air conditioner was on, they still rubbed their hands with cold.


    A girl pointed to the long table in front of the French window and said, "look at that man, is it strange?"


    Several girls looked at the past at the same time. A man was sitting at the table with his back to the people. He was wearing a black cotton coat. He looked very bloated. He was wearing a military green * * hat on his head. He was dressed very rustically, but somehow, he gave people a very strange air.


    The man''s back was straight, and the whole man seemed to freeze. When he looked at it, he thought it was a sculpture.


    "I''m sure I''m a handsome guy with such a rustic dress. Don''t you believe we bet?"


    The French window was at the gate of the foreign language high school. At this time, a group of people came out of the school gate.


    At a distance of tens of meters, a girl pointed to the crowd and said, "is that a mirror?"


    No one noticed that the man with his back to several people suddenly turned his stiff eyes under sunglasses, and his eyes penetrated the glass and fell on the tall figure.


    The "ZLA" chair made a soft noise and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 246

    "Mirror?" As a gossip lover, the landlady is no stranger to this name.


    "She won the gold medal and entered the national team. Now the hot search will explode again. Alas, God is too eccentric. She has taken all the benefits and won''t give us ordinary people a way to live."


    The landlady tut tut exclaimed, "gold medal, awesome."


    "That''s not true. This year''s questions are much more difficult than in previous years, and the proportion of gold medals is much less than in previous years. The gold content is very high."


    "There are a total of 32 gold medals in China. Only Jiangzhou accounts for three gold medals and two silver medals. Only five foreign language high schools, as the competition base, have entered. This Jiangzhou is really outstanding. I won''t say the five bright glasses that came. The others are also handsome men and women in a stream. I''m excited when I look at the one wearing glasses."


    "It seems that his surname is song. He has also entered the national team. Unfortunately, we haven''t entered the national team. We can''t continue with Xueba handsome boy."


    Several people sighed at the same time.


    The air conditioner in the convenience store is fully turned on, but there is still cold air coming through the crack in the door.


    The man took off his sunglasses and stared at the tall figure, as if he wanted to penetrate the skin and see through the soul.


    Soon an RV stopped in front of several people. The RV drove away. There was a cold wind whistling in place, and there was no beauty.


    The man hurried out. Suddenly, a black car stopped in front of the man. The door opened and stretched out a big hand from the car. He pulled the man in without effort. The door closed and disappeared. Everything happened between lightning and flint.


    The girl turned her head again when she spoke. Suddenly, she said, "why did the strange man suddenly disappear? He was still at the door just now?"


    The sudden disappearance of a stranger will not attract anyone''s attention.


    The girl soon forgot about it and talked with her friends about the current gossip.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The black car drove smoothly in the traffic flow.


    Xue an was pressed on the leather seat with her hands cut back. The car was heated, but the seat was very cold.


    He breathed quickly and saw a big hand on the seat.


    It belongs to a man''s hand. The palm is wide and thick. There is an old thick cocoon on the finger abdomen. An inch long scar on the back of the hand is shocking.


    "Let him go." The man''s cool voice sounded in the car.


    When the pressure on her back was removed, Xue an sat up slowly, adjusted her clothes and looked up.


    The man leaned lazily in the back of the chair, and his posture was idle and casual. The handsome facial features were carefully fabricated like the hand of God. The light and shadow outside the window flew by. In the floating light and shadow, the man''s facial features became more and more handsome, but also cold and fascinating.


    Xue an clenched his fist secretly, and a cruel intention flashed at the bottom of his eyes, as if he had never appeared.


    "Why did you kill Liang Yanran?" He also knew that this man was brave enough to underestimate him all the time.


    "I didn''t kill people." Xue an said calmly.


    "Oh..." The man smiled ironically.


    Xue an pursed his lips and said, "you either kill me or let me go."


    The man narrowed his eyes. The temperature in the carriage dropped to freezing point. Xue an was in a cold mood. The dark shadow flashed in front of him, and the black muzzle was reaching the center of his eyebrows.


    Xue an immediately froze and her pupils shrank.


    "I really want her to see with her own eyes what the man she desperately wants to love is."


    This sentence stimulated xue''an. Xue''an suddenly sneered and stared at him: "how are you? Didn''t you mend the shot in her chest? For twenty shots, you were" what do you like to eat? " The bright mirror spoke softly, and the gentle tone calmly resolved Xie Zhen''s uneasiness.


    Xie Zhen said, "I... I don''t know."


    "This golden shredded wheat should be good, and this lotus bean curd..."


    Mingjing said while the waiter wrote it down.


    Xie Zhen looked at Mingjing gratefully. Mingjing ordered the kinds she usually likes to eat. Mingjing is really good.


    Mingjing integrated everyone''s tastes without wasting. Just right, Mingjing closed the menu: "that''s all, please."


    The waiter had never seen such a polite guest and immediately took it with both hands,


    "Mingjing, you don''t know. I usually invite others to dinner and annoy me when ordering. You are the only one who knows my taste. Haven''t we had dinner together several times? How do you know my taste?" Mao Nana asked curiously.


    Mingjing''s practice makes her very comfortable. She is not so upset about ordering. Mingjing''s gentle and natural attitude will not seem too noisy and dominate. All ironing is just right.


    The mirror smiled: "it''s very simple. Look with your eyes."


    "Awesome, my sister admires." Mao Nana gave a thumbs up.


    Xie Zhen suddenly covered her stomach and looked embarrassed.


    The mirror glanced at her and said in a warm voice, "ah Zhen, please accompany me to the bathroom."


    Sobbing ~ Xie Zhen is almost crying. How can there be such a good person as Mingjing in the world.


    Mao Nana said, "shall I go with you?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "no, sister Nana, we''ll go back."


    Mingjing and Xie Zhen left one after another. Mao Nana looked at Song''s introduction and suddenly said, "are you the son of song gaishu and Jiao Mei?"


    Song yinzhang nodded and smiled, "Hello, aunt Mao."


    "Ouch, it''s true. I say, since your surname is song and you look like carved out of the same mold as your father, you call me aunt. You''re so different from Mingjing. You call me old. You''d better call me sister. It''s inexplicably cheap. The old fox who changed song''s book."


    Song yinzhang smiled and said, "sister Nana."


    Mao Nana was comfortable. As for Zhao he, he was an old acquaintance. Zhao he shouted Nana sister one by one, which made Mao Nana tremble.


    Liu muxue turned her eyes: "flatterer."


    Xie Zhen lowered his voice and said sadly, "Mingjing, i... I''m here."


    The mirror was stunned. "What?"


    Mingjing is usually very smart. How can she suddenly become stupid.


    Xie Zhen said with difficulty, "it''s just... Oh, it''s my great aunt."


    The mirror was silent, and Wen said, "wait for me."


    Xie Zhen shouted with some fear: "bright mirror..."


    The mirror said softly, "wait for me for a while, I''ll be right back."


    Mingjing goes out of the bathroom. Tonight, there are a lot of guests in Dechang building. There is no idle waiter.


    Out of the Dechang building, there is a convenience store next to a cafe.


    The mirror passes by the French window in front of the coffee shop. The girl in white long windbreaker is brightly lit. Walking in the shadow of the lamp, she is like a blooming water lily in quiet time.


    The man supported his head and quietly watched the girl passing him across a glass.


    Suddenly, the shadow fell on the opposite side. A young woman with sexy and exquisite makeup naturally said hello: "handsome boy, alone? Do you mind sharing a table?"


    She noticed this man just now. From the beginning to the end, he revealed his low-key and noble temperament. His actions and gestures exuded the calm and domineering spirit of the superior. The elite men who are single are really very attractive.


    Looking closer, the man''s facial features are even more beautiful and compelling. The deep facial features are quite like mixed race children. A pair of amber eyes flow with mysterious and cold luster, which subconsciously makes the human heart and God take a picture.


    The woman held her breath and sighed that it was the best.


    The man''s fingers gently stirred the coffee, and the spoon hit the edge of the cup to make a crisp Lingding sound, which complemented the wind bells hanging on the eaves of the door. Jingling bells are the free sound of the wind.


    Just at this time, the white clothes of music flying platform sounded in the shop, accompanied by soothing piano music, which covered the night with a layer of ambiguous colorful clothes.


    The man''s eyes suddenly sink, the cold light is like an arrow, and the woman opposite is split.


    "Get out." The low magnetic voice, like a deadly sickle, was gently put on a woman''s neck.


    The woman ran away in panic.


    The man snorted, photographed a hundred dollar bill on the table and walked away.


    "Welcome." The glass door of the convenience store was opened from the outside, and the speaker hanging on the door made a mechanical female voice.


    The cold wind poured in. The cashier was a young girl. She frowned impatiently and looked up. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at the man who came in.


    When the man came in, he was very tall, and the shelves of the convenience store were generally low. He saw a girl in a white windbreaker standing in front of a row of shelves, carefully comparing and selecting products.


    The man frowned, his face was a little unnatural, lowered his eyes, put his fingers into his pocket, and subconsciously touched the relief on the lighter.


    All the shelves in that row are sanitary napkins.


    Has the little girl grown up?


    The girl finally picked up a product and took it to the cashier to check out. The cashier girl was a little distracted and frequently looked behind the mirror.


    Under the bright mirror, I turned my head and looked at it. There was nothing.


    "Twelve dollars."


    Mingjing checked out with her mobile phone and left with something.


    As soon as she left with her front feet, the man with her back feet pushed the door and went out.


    In the dark, the man pulled down the brim of his hat. As far as he could see, the girl''s white windbreaker tail was embroidered with silver dark patterns. Under the moonlight, there was a glow. With the girl''s calm steps, lotus grew step by step.


    When he came to the gate of Dechang building, Mingjing suddenly stopped and looked around.


    The night is vast, the cold wind is howling, the street lamps emit a pale light, and the dust is flying under the shadow of the lamp.


    The mirror narrowed its eyes, slightly hooked the corners of its lips, turned and stepped into the door.

 Chapter 247

    "Mingjing, thank you, or I''ll be ashamed today." Xie Zhen came out of the bathroom with one hand rubbing his belly and the other hand holding the wall.


    Mingjing came over and held her. "Are you okay? Do you want to take you back to the hotel to rest?"


    "How impolite it would be if I left first. It doesn''t matter. I can insist. A girl who can''t suffer once a month has long been used to it." Xie Zhen doesn''t care.


    When they returned to the box, the dishes had been served. Mao Nana hugged Liu muxue. They were as good as sisters.


    "Xiaoxue, I tell you, your temper is too appetizing to me. In the future, you will be my own sister. In Jingzhou, report my name and guarantee your smooth passage."


    "Sister Nana, come on, let me give you a toast. From now on, you will be my sister."


    Xie Zhen was stunned. Is this social obsession?


    When two stones hit each other, they may not lose, but unite.


    If anyone offends these two people, it will be an epic disaster.


    "Why did you go so long?" Mao Nana saw them coming back and immediately waved to them to sit down quickly.


    Liu muxue said; "Sister Nana, where did you make your double eyelids and nose? You''re a bad doctor. It''s ruined for you."


    Xie Zhen''s heart "clattered". Is sisterhood going to be?


    Mao Nana was angry when she mentioned this: "I was introduced by an old high school classmate. I suspect she was intentional."


    "I''ll introduce you to a cosmetic doctor. It''s my cousin. She''s operated on many stars. Luo Ziyin knows? She asked my cousin for her nose and opened her eyes. Zhao ninghan, she was dying before her debut. Her double eyelids were stabbed by my cousin. Moning... The whole face has moved..."


    The more Xie Zhen listened, the more shocked he was. God, is this true? Why can''t you see it at all? Is cousin Liu muxue''s technology too awesome?


    Mao Nana exclaimed, "is what you said true? Isn''t Luo Ziyin known as a pure natural beauty? Even she has been corrected?"


    Liu muxue looked strange: "if she were pure natural, there would be no pure natural in the world. Now she reports to my cousin''s studio every month for beauty injections. She is the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen."


    Liu muxue said that these actresses Mao Nana all know that the key is that these are all so-called natural beauties in the entertainment industry, especially Luo Ziyin, who is known as the first beauty in the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, she is also a cosmetic product?


    Up to now, no one can see that the master''s skill is amazing.


    Mao Nana excitedly grabbed Liu muxue''s hand: "good sister, please introduce your cousin to me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll push his business card to you through wechat." Liu muxue turns on her mobile phone. They have just added wechat. Liu muxue looks in the address book for a long time, and finally finds the wechat name - Angel plastic Liu Suifeng, and pushes the business card to Mao Nana.


    Mao Nana opened it and saw that the wechat Avatar was a big head photo of an elite man. It looked like a cream Xiaosheng. At first glance, it looked like a draft idol and was not very stable.


    Mao Nana felt a little unreliable. She looked at Liu muxue suspiciously. Liu muxue said, "all the female stars who have had cosmetic surgery in my cousin can''t escape his clutches and finally become an ex girlfriend. Let me think about who his last ex girlfriend was? It seems to be Duan Xiaoxiao."


    Xie Zhen almost took a sip of tea.


    Duan Xiaoxiao is a hot newcomer in the entertainment circle recently. She is hot and beautiful. She is nicknamed the Gu God in the world. The house men are in a mess.


    The point is not that Duan Xiaoxiao is cousin Liu muxue''s ex girlfriend. The point is that Duan Xiaoxiao has been groomed?


    OMG£¡ Breaking out is definitely headlines.


    Mao Nana touched her face. "Is this stamp collecting, your cousin? I can''t, but I already have someone I like." Said some embarrassed to hang down his head.


    Liu muxue laughed: "sister Nana, don''t worry. My cousin has a principle to make girlfriends. Just put your heart back in your stomach."


    Mao Nana frowned and looked a little unhappy. "What do you mean? Your cousin doesn''t like me?"


    "Sister Nana, where do you want to go? My cousin only looks for someone smaller than himself."


    Mao Nana is more angry. Is this a satire of her old age?


    Xie Zhen was laughing to death when she watched it. It''s plastic sisterhood.


    The mirror couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips.


    Think about Luo Ziyin''s beautiful face, think about Zhao ninghan''s extremely natural double eyelids, and think about moning and Duan Xiaoxiao. She endured it.


    "By the way, sister Nana, my cousin has a quirk. He doesn''t like the stereotyped cosmetic template and likes to play freely. He won''t accept any suggestions."


    Mao Nana snorted from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to see if the cosmetic doctor named Liu Suifeng was as powerful as Liu muxue said.


    Liu muxue made an advertisement for her cousin for free. She was in a surprisingly good mood. When she looked up and saw the mirror, under the light, the girl''s three courts and five eyes were so perfect. If they were too perfect, they would sometimes be distorted, but the mirror would not. The tenderness and compassion between her eyebrows and eyes were perfectly resolved. The flower of Gaoling was too cold and far away, far less warm and moving than the fireworks in the world.


    "Mingjing, don''t let my cousin see you, or he will haunt you." Liu muxue was deeply touched by this.


    Mingjing shook his head and smiled.


    "By the way, you have entered the national training team. Do you have to take an exam next?" Mao Nana didn''t know much about this. She was learning slag when she was at school. Now all the Xueba sitting in front of her are Xueba. Mao Nana thought that if she was a teenager, she would be flustered sitting among these people.


    Mingjing nodded: "the students who enter the national training team will participate in the next three rounds of IMO trials for three days."


    Today is November 10th. After two days off, the exam starts on the 13th and ends on the 15th.


    "Aren''t there sixty of you on the training team? How many are you going to choose?"


    "Six."


    "Six?" Mao Nana was shocked and said, "ten to one, it''s too cruel."


    The six selected students will represent the country in the international competition in July next year.


    "Take a good test and you will be able to enter. Sister Nana will give a big banquet to celebrate you."


    Those who can enter the training team are all one in a million talents. Mingjing doesn''t have a full grasp of steady progress. Just try your best.


    Along the way, her state of mind is very stable. If she keeps staring at the results, her state of mind will be unbalanced. In the end, there will always be a result, either good or bad. Let it be, focus on the present and take every step of the present.


    Mao Nana didn''t dare to pull them to play the game of eating, drinking and having fun. These people were all school bullies who wanted to take an exam. They had to keep their energy and prepare for the war. Therefore, after dinner, they asked the driver to send them back to the hotel.


    Xie Zhen and Zhao Zhen fly back to Jiangzhou early in the morning. Xie Zhen looks at the mirror reluctantly.


    This trip to Jingzhou is an unforgettable memory for her.


    Xie Zhen asked cautiously, "Spiegel... Are we friends?"


    Mingjing said with a gentle smile, "why not?"


    Xie Zhen smiled, his eyes flashing with water, and his heart secretly cheered.


    With such excellent friends, she must work hard to catch up with the mirror and strive to meet at the top university next year.


    Good friends will inspire her to move forward, while bad friends will only drag her back to the mire.


    Only after seeing the vast scenery can we know how shallow we used to be.


    "Well, if I want to ask you a question, you... You won''t dislike me?"


    "No." Under the light, the girl smiled very gently.


    "You can come to me anytime."


    Xie Zhen rubbed his nose, "but how can I..."


    The mirror patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t belittle yourself. You are you. You are the only one in the world."


    Xie Zhen left with red eyes.


    Mingjing stood at the door of the room for a while. When she was ready to turn around and enter the room, Hu Qing came over and said, "Miss Mingjing, there is a girl surnamed Zhu in the hall who said she is your friend and wants to see you."


    The mirror paused and said, "bring her here."


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked into the presidential suite and saw the mirror sitting on the sofa in front of the French window with a Book spread on his knee. The dim light emitted a quiet and soft light. The girl sitting under the light was as soft as a peerless picture.


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked over carefully, "Mingjing, there''s something I want to tell you. When I left the police station that night, I saw Li Qingzhuo take xue''an away. Later, I knew that xue''an had something to do with Liang Yanran''s death. Just now there was the news that Liang Xiaohong committed suicide in the detention center. I''m afraid the connection between the two things would be bad for you."


    When seeing the news that Liang Xiaohong committed suicide, Zhu Xiangxiang was really afraid.


    As Mingjing said, the water in the middle is too deep for a 16-year-old girl to play. If Mingjing didn''t remind her to get out in time, Han Yue''s end would be a reference.


    Zhu Xiangxiang felt a sense of happiness for the rest of his life.


    Mingjing didn''t respond to the news of Liang Xiaohong''s suicide and was still reading quietly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t know whether she heard it or not, and didn''t dare to disturb her.


    After such a long time, time passed silently.


    The mirror closes the book.


    With a "pa", I wish Xiangxiang a jump in his subconscious heart.


    "Has the girl idol program quit?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said: "after Liang Xiaohong''s accident, the program team removed me for the first time. They didn''t dare to have a relationship with Liang Xiaohong."


    She, who was pushed in by Liang Xiaohong''s hand, is naturally the focus of the program group.


    The mirror nodded: "go back to school. The truth of life is in books. Guard against arrogance and impatience. Be down-to-earth. You will have all the time you want."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked into the mirror and said, "don''t you hate me?" She asked questions that had long been buried in her heart.


    The mirror asked faintly, "do you hate me?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked. Do you hate him?


    The word hate has too much weight. Their young lives can''t bear it. It''s not the Revenge of killing their father, and there are no feuds. Why hate?


    From the beginning, they had a dispute over their positions, which seemed destined that they could not live in peace.


    But this is only her one-sided idea. She was wrong from the beginning.


    People are selfish animals. Everything starts from their own interests because the existence of the mirror damages her interests.


    There is a classic line in an animation she used to like very much. The prejudice in the people''s heart is a mountain. You can''t move it no matter how hard you try.


    Her prejudice against Spiegel is not like this. If she puts down her prejudice, Spiegel is a good person.


    Without her present position, she may not even be qualified to stand with her.


    Prejudice is just a beautified adjective. In the final analysis, it is just jealousy.


    These two days, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at her face in the mirror. She only felt ferocious and ugly.


    The excellence of the mirror makes her jealousy look so pale and ridiculous.


    She remembered that before Mingjing didn''t come back to Zhu''s house, although she was a little lofty, she was generally a normal person. Since Mingjing came back, she was like being evil


    She is tired to live like this.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought a lot these days. She thought that Mingjing was not the real daughter of Zhu family. In the past, she would scold Mingjing wild seed, but now another way of thinking, Zhu family is not a rich family in Jiangzhou. In terms of heritage and cultivation, it is far from other rich families, and it can''t be compared with those dignitaries. Mingjing''s real identity may be more powerful than Zhu family''s real daughter.


    With her appearance and temperament, it is not impossible.


    Thinking like this, my heart is much more relaxed.


    "I apologize for my previous shallow ignorance." Zhu Xiangxiang said sincerely.


    "I''m not the one you''re sorry for, it''s your mother."


    Which mother Mingjing didn''t say clearly, but Zhu Xiangxiang knew that she was sorry for Lin Qing.


    "I''m going back to Jiangzhou tomorrow morning. Congratulations on your entry into the national team. I hope you can continue to enter IMO. I believe you can."


    Zhu Xiangxiang left. Mingjing sat quietly on the sofa and landed outside the window. He had a panoramic view of the prosperity of the whole city.


    Ye Zhen came out of the bedroom and put a coat over the mirror shoulder.


    "I know you are kind, but I didn''t expect you to forgive her easily."


    Ye Zhen really despises the things Zhu Xiangxiang did. Now she says repentance is repentance. Who knows if it''s a delaying tactic and secretly holding back some bad moves. There''s an old saying that dogs can''t change and eat shit.


    Mingjing shook his head. "When a person does a bad thing, it''s not others but herself who''s sorry. What she needs is not my forgiveness."


    It was her own forgiveness.


    "Anyway, you let her go so easily. It''s too cheap for her." Ye Zhen rolled up her sleeves and looked angry.


    "She should not have gone far now. You can catch up now." The mirror said leisurely.


    "Oh, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. Let her go. I won''t bother to pay attention to her as long as I don''t have your bad idea."


    Ye Zhen sat down next to Mingjing and looked at the book in Mingjing''s hand. "Cloud advantage? It''s said on the Internet that you love reading martial arts novels. I don''t believe it. It''s true."


    Mingjing smiled. I don''t know why, the smile looked particularly cool under the light.


    Ye Zhen frowned: "I''ve seen it for a long time. The author is definitely a pervert. He has to write the man to death. I don''t know how many tears he made me at the end."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "life, old age and death are the norm in the world. He is not only a man, but also a person. There is a deep blood feud between them, which can not be resolved. Only once they die can they be liberated."


    "What? He died voluntarily?"


    Ye Zhen carefully recalled that this book was published ten years ago. At that time, it was too hot. She basically monopolized the market and had one copy for each person. At that time, she was still in college. She hid in her quilt every night and looked at it with a flashlight. The details of the plot inside are still clearly remembered.


    *** He died in Yuncheng''s arms.


    In the plot, Yuncheng and Zhu Che have a bitter feud. Yuncheng married him just for revenge, but they love each other deeply. That kind of contradiction and struggle made them suffer deeply. It was revealed after the man''s death that the second woman was just a tool man. It was Yuncheng who really conspired with the second man to rebel. However, after Zhu Che''s death, Yuncheng was too late to repent. Once he fell into the devil, he fell into the devil, Suffering from burning heart and bone


    The abusive is called a heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. The more abusive, the more fire, and the more like the book powder, which created the martial arts myth of that year.


    But now what does Mingjing say? Zhu Che died voluntarily?


    Ye Zhen is a hard core book powder who has read the book over and over several times. Why didn''t she see it?


    Mingjing shook his head with a smile: "someone can''t even copy the essence."

 Chapter 248

    "What are you talking about?"


    Mingjing murmured in a low voice, but Ye Zhen didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing." The mirror closes the book.


    "I heard that Xinghui entertainment bought the copyright of this novel. Before, the original author didn''t sell it. Later, I don''t know how to win it. Xinghui is going to make a film. Now something has happened to Xinghui entertainment, and this IP will be put on hold."


    This news came out last year. At that time, she told Liang Xiaohong that if she wanted to choose an actress, she must be considered. She is the iron powder of this book. No one knows the hostess better than her.


    Liang Xiaohong assured her that the role must have been hers.


    Referring to Liang Xiaohong, Ye Zhen was depressed.


    There is already overwhelming news on the Internet. Liang Xiaohong committed suicide in the detention center and is not out of danger yet.


    Liang Xiaohong''s behavior made her commit suicide. It was absolutely impossible.


    Mingjing seemed to guess what she was thinking, "don''t think so much, go to bed early."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing''s name is on the hot search again - Mingjing was admitted to the Olympic National training team.


    Many people say that Mingjing can get into CMO is a blind cat catching a dead mouse. It''s just a super level play, which can''t be her real level at all.


    Now he is admitted to the national training team, CMO gold medal, and directly escorted to Huaqing University.


    This is no longer super level play.


    Many passers-by don''t understand the hot search point. Fans are working hard to popularize science. The more they know, the more stunned they are.


    When it comes to fields that we have never known before, it is only at this time that we deeply realize that this compassionate girl will continue to create many miracles?


    Under this hot search, it is Liang Xiaohong''s hot search for suicide, which is full of scolding.


    The comparison between the two is ironic.


    At the same time, the popularity of the entries about to be broadcast by girl idols soared and soon rushed to a high position.


    The girl idol talent show last year brought out a girl day group like St. the public is looking forward to whether it can continue to write myths this year.


    At the same time, the official wechat successively announced four mentors, and the last one completely set off a network carnival.


    Because he is a flying platform.


    Since three meals a day, qufeitai has not appeared in public again. It is said that it is concentrating on making a new album. Now more than three months have passed. Finally, there is news, and all the fans rush to tell each other.


    At 8:00 tomorrow night, apple video will start broadcasting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s night. The lights in Bo''s house are bright.


    Bo Lianye ran over excitedly with her mobile phone. "Grandma, aunt and little uncle will be back by plane the day after tomorrow."


    "Really?" Mrs. Bo was so excited that she wanted to stand up. Bo Yujiang quickly held her: "Mom, don''t get excited. I''ll pick him up at the airport myself."


    "Sister-in-law Zhang, go and buy fish. Ah Xun likes fish best, and his room. Rouen, clean it yourself tomorrow and take out all the quilts to bask in the sun. He likes to be clean and hates the musty smell most."


    Ji Rouen smiled: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it."


    Sure enough, in the old lady''s heart, her little brother-in-law is her darling. I''m afraid even Bo Yujiang has to stand aside.


    The little brother-in-law has been away for more than ten years. Why did he suddenly think of coming back?


    Ji Rouen was wondering in her heart. When she went to bed at night, she mentioned to Bo Yujian: "YuXun will come back the day after tomorrow."


    Thin jade Jane leaned against the head of the bed to read the newspaper and heard a careless "um".


    "YuXun is thirty-six this year, isn''t he? No matter how high his achievements are, he is alone. It''s not good to have no one around. What do you think of Qingxing?"


    Thin jade Jane frowned and looked up at her. After decades of husband and wife, how could she not see through her idea.


    "Your mother''s cousin Qingxing?"


    "Coincidentally, she happens to work in the Affiliated Hospital of national medicine, but she is in gynecology. Qingxing is also chased by a large number of men in the hospital. Her family background and appearance are also matched with YuXun. If she really wants to become, it''s not a kiss on the side."


    "What kind of match? Don''t blame me for my ugly words. You stopped thinking as early as possible. You forgot why YuXun went abroad?"


    "It''s been more than ten years. It''s time to put it down. Why, your brother won''t get married all his life? I don''t believe he''s been guarding his life abroad for more than ten years. He has a face of bringing disaster to the country and the people. His girlfriend doesn''t know how many stubbles he''s changed. My cousin is smart and beautiful, and he doesn''t lose anything."


    Bo Yujian put down the newspaper and his face sank instantly: "I say it again for the last time. Don''t meddle in YuXun''s marriage and annoy YuXun. I can''t manage it."


    Ji Rouen seemed to think of something. She was still terrified and couldn''t wipe off her face. She murmured, "I didn''t blame the old lady in those years. I had to break up my lover..."


    "Stop talking." Bo Yujian interrupted her in a deep voice, "don''t let me hear such words again."


    Jirouen lay down muttering.


    "Well, let''s talk about your brother. Let''s talk about your sister. She''s also powerful. She married twice and her husband died twice. Do you know what those people secretly say about her? Kefu, she''s really evil. She''s a boyfriend now and doesn''t know how long she can hold on. The old lady''s twins are all freaks. They come to the old lady to collect debts..."


    Footsteps sounded behind him. Ji Rouen turned his head and took a look. Bo Yujian walked out with a pillow.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll sleep in my study tonight." He slammed the door and left without turning back.


    "Asshole." Jirouen picked up the pillow and threw it out.


    Coax the old lady to sleep. Bo Yujiang carefully closes the bedroom door. When he returns to the room, he bumps into Bo Yujian. Bo Yujiang looks at the pillow under his armpit in surprise, "brother, did you quarrel with your sister-in-law again?"


    In the face of Bo Yujiang, Bo Yujian''s attitude is much more gentle, just like a good brother. "There are still official business to deal with. Brother, you''re not in good spirits today. Are you too tired recently?"


    "I''m fine, brother. Go and be busy."


    Bo Yujian raised his hand and rubbed Bo Yujiang''s hair. He smiled and said, "your second brother is coming back. When you came back, it happened that your second brother had another accident. Later, he went abroad, resulting in you haven''t been together for so many years. Now, your brother and sister can finally get together."


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a constant smile, "yes, I''m really happy to hear my second brother come back. The most important thing is that my mother is the happiest. She thinks very much of my second brother. Now she finally got her wish. By the way, what happened to my second brother that year?"


    Thin jade Jane sighed, "I can''t say a word or two clearly. I''ll talk to you later. It''s too late now. Go back to your room and have a rest." He left and went to the study.


    Thin jade ginger frowned slightly and returned to the room. The mobile phone on the table rang.


    "Sister Xiang Kui, Xinghui entertainment fell down, and the copyright of cloud advantage was bought at a high price by an unknown small entertainment company." The assistant called to inform him.


    "Unknown entertainment company?"


    "It seems that it''s impossible to say. A small company headquartered in Jiangzhou with less than half a year''s experience promised to sell it to Xinghui. Xinghui promised you that you would spend a lot of money to build this IP. Now Xinghui has fallen down. The copyright has fallen into the hands of an unknown company. Will it smash this IP? This is your hard work."


    Bo Yujiang raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He said irritably, "why do you tell me now?"


    "Sister Xiang Kui, I just got the news. The other party bought it at a price five times higher than the market price. The senior managers of Xinghui are too busy to take care of themselves. They just want to make a profit and quit quickly. Where will they consider so much? Other companies haven''t responded yet. The action of this small company is really fast."


    What we didn''t expect was that Xinghui entertainment would fall so fast, destroying the withered and decadent, and the building fell down almost overnight.


    In the past, Xinghui entertainment, which was supported by many stars and the moon, has completely become a thing of the past.


    Bo Yujiang thought for a moment and said, "forget it. Since the other party wants to buy it, he will take it seriously."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Yujiang lay in bed, half asleep and half awake. In the hazy light and fog, a fuzzy face appeared.


    The man was covered with blood and two lines of blood and tears flowed from an empty eye


    "Ah..." Bo Yujiang suddenly screamed and woke up from the nightmare.


    A beautiful and gentle girl''s face appeared in her mind. Bo Yujiang suddenly felt a cool air jumping up from the soles of her feet.


    It''s the girl I saw outside the auditorium this afternoon.


    The first sight of her gave her a very uncomfortable feeling.

 Chapter 249

    The sweet voice of the airport announcer rang through the hall to remind the boarding of flight j2508 to Jiangzhou.


    Xie Zhen stood up with her handbag and suddenly pointed to a girl nearby and said, "is that Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    Hearing the familiar name, Zhao Heng, who was listening to the song, raised his eyelids and glanced at it, and a sneer appeared on his lips.


    If it''s not Zhu Xiangxiang, who else can it be.


    With a cold hum of disdain, Zhao Heng turned and left.


    Xie Zhen muttered, "that''s true. How could she come to Jingzhou?"


    Before Mingjing returned to Jiangzhou, Zhu Xiangxiang was very famous. Zhu Xiangxiang was the school flower of Shengde high school, the Pearl of Zhu''s family and the first lady in Jiangzhou. Her No. 1 middle school was not far from Shengde high school. At that time, several handsome boys of the basketball teams of No. 1 middle school chased Zhu Xiangxiang for some time. Although she didn''t catch up in the end, Zhu Xiangxiang''s name was well known in No. 1 middle school.


    Of course, all this changed after Mingjing returned to Zhu''s home.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s aura was no longer. Xie Zhen stared at her and looked at her carefully. She was once the first lady in Jiangzhou. She was self styled. She couldn''t even compare with a hair of the mirror.


    Zhu Xiangxiang also saw Xie Zhen. At the beginning, she only went to the training camp for one day. At that time, all her attention was on herself and Mingjing. She didn''t pay attention to others at all, but she recognized Zhao Zhen, who was a man of the moment in No. 1 middle school.


    I think these two are the students who came to Jingzhou with Mingjing to participate in the winter camp.


    The other three entered the national training team. They stopped here and went back to Jiangzhou.


    Zhu Xiangxiang pursed his lips and pulled the suitcase behind them.


    At this time, the mobile phone bell rang in the bag. Zhu Xiangxiang loosened his hand holding the pull rod and took out the mobile phone in the bag. With this effort, the pull rod box slipped out.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hurriedly caught up.


    After getting the trolley case, Zhu Xiangxiang quickly connected the phone: "Mom... I''m going to board the plane."


    "Mingjing is also in Jingzhou. Have you seen her?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "yes, she has been admitted to the national training team and will take the test for another three days."


    "I know from the news that the child is really powerful. The Internet says that she can directly escort Huaqing University, and our family has a top student."


    Lin Qing''s tone was very proud. Zhu Xiangxiang pulled his lips mockingly.


    It''s meaningless to think about it. She can''t compare with the mirror.


    "Let''s not talk about it. The radio is boarding."


    He just hung up.


    Although I have already made psychological preparations, I still feel uncomfortable when I really face it.


    The huge landing window is an endless apron. A plane slowly leaves the ground, flies to the blue sky and rushes to the free world.


    After getting off the plane, Xie Zhen and Zhao Zhen went home respectively. Zhu''s driver came to pick up Zhu Xiangxiang.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although Jiangzhou is also cold, it is much more comfortable than Jingzhou.


    Jingzhou is bitterly cold, while Jiangzhou is cool.


    She left these days, I wish nothing happened at home, everything went forward step by step, and the whole Jiangzhou was calm.


    At the beginning, she insisted on going to Jingzhou to record programs and vowed to enter the entertainment industry. Lin Qing couldn''t stop her, so she went with her.


    Now she quit voluntarily and came back to school obediently. Lin Qing thought she had been bullied in Jingzhou and said angrily that she wanted to vent her anger.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sucked his nose, rushed over and hugged Lin Qing: "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    "Silly child, tell your mother I''m sorry. It''s your mother who didn''t protect you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes were red and asked, "where are dad and shaodan?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Qing was angry. Zhu Xiangxiang guessed that the relationship between the two had not eased, so he changed the topic: "did shaodan go out to fool around again? I''ll find him back."


    Zhu Xiangxiang called Ji Dagui and Zhou Xiang, Zhu shaodan''s two lackeys, and asked them where Zhu shaodan was. At first, they hesitated and did not speak. Zhu Xiangxiang threatened and lured, and the upright Ji Dagui said.


    Bokin.


    Jingzhou''s famous gold selling cave.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t expect Zhu shaodan to be so absurd. He was just stupid and took two classmates with him. If Lin Qing knew, he would break his leg angrily.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t tell Lin Qing. He changed his clothes and went out. He took a taxi to Bojin.


    Seriously, although Bojin is famous, Zhu Xiangxiang has never been there. He doesn''t even know where the door is open.


    But as soon as she told the driver, the knowledgeable driver immediately smiled and looked at her with some interest.


    "That''s a man''s paradise. Where are you going, a little girl?"


    That look made Zhu Xiangxiang very uncomfortable. He frowned, said coldly, "look for someone."


    "Oh, boyfriend? I tell you, if you have a boyfriend, you can throw it away as soon as possible and play. If you indulge in it, many people will lose their wealth overnight. Such a man can''t be trusted."


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t say anything because she thought the other party was right.


    I never thought Zhu shaodan would indulge in gambling. It''s ridiculous.


    "I tell you, last year, I had a primary school classmate who lost his wife in Bojin. He lost all his underpants and owed Bojin a lot of usury. Interest is astronomical. His wife can''t stand divorcing him and remarrying with his son. Those who ask for debt come to the door every day. If they don''t pay back the money one day, they cut off his finger. Tut tut... Finally, they can''t stand jumping out of a building Kill, that''s terrible, so you can''t touch pornographic gambling drugs. Once you touch them, you''ll be finished. "


    Zhu Xiangxiang jumped at the bottom of his heart and subconsciously blurted out: "in broad daylight, how dare they force people to die? Is there any royal law?"


    The driver smiled and said, "little girl, you are too naive. Do you know who the boss behind Bojin''s coming is? You know you wouldn''t say such naive words."


    Zhu Xiangxiang really doesn''t know that this is a field she has never touched before.


    She asked subconsciously, "who is it?"


    "Have you heard of the green dragon meeting Lord Xiao?"


    Xiao Ye?


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought of the young man she met on the night of master Shen''s birthday party. He was a modest gentleman and Lang Yan. He really couldn''t be connected with the ruthless hero who was said to kill and kill fruit.


    Because of this contradiction, this man is more and more full of a mysterious charm. A man''s figure appears in Zhu Xiangxiang''s mind.


    After so long, she still clearly remembered the man''s eyebrows and smiles.


    The heart suddenly jumped uncontrollably, and his cheeks flushed unconsciously.


    "Of course I know. I''ve seen him." Zhu Xiangxiang said proudly.


    The driver glanced at her in surprise: "Xiao Ye is not what ordinary people can see..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang asked, "do you mean that Bojin is Lord Xiao''s industry? Will he come in Bojin?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that Bojin is a place he often goes to. If he''s lucky, he may see him."


    While talking, he came to Tongluo lane. Zhu Xiangxiang frowned and looked at the broken and low plant in front of him, "are you playing with me?"


    "Little girl, I''m not kidding you. When you enter the alley, go to the third intersection, turn left, go in at the second door, go down to the first floor, go through a parking lot, walk for five minutes, and you''ll see the gate of Jinbo Lai."


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked in dubiously according to the route given by the driver and opened the wooden door. It was a ladder leading to the underground. The cold wind blew downstairs. Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t help shaking.


    She coughed and her voice was swallowed up by the darkness without even an answer.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was a little timid. Subconsciously, he took a step back, thought about it, turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and walked on.


    The underground parking lot is big and dark. You can''t see the end at a glance. You haven''t even seen a person for a long time.


    Accidentally stepped on something and made a sound of hearing. Zhu Xiangxiang screamed like a frightened bird. The sound echoed in the open space.


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at the flashlight and was relieved. It turned out to be a plastic bottle.


    After walking a few hundred meters, she finally saw the light.


    Several men leaned against the post, chatting, smoking and talking nonsense.


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked cautiously, and saw a yellow hair and picked eyebrows to the next person. The man went over to block Zhu Xiangxiang and laughed. "This is not the place for a girl to come, is it better to play with a brother?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was frightened and frightened. He pretended to be calm and said, "I... I''m looking for someone. Get out of the way."


    "Looking for someone? Looking for love brother? Just look for me." The man smiled very obscene, and several men around him laughed.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face turned red and Bei''s teeth clenched his lower lip. "You... Don''t go too far. You can''t provoke my brother."


    I wish shaodan fought so badly. It should be more than enough to hit these people.


    "Ha ha ha, who''s your brother? Let''s talk about it and let our brothers have some experience. Little Turtle calf, his tone is not small."


    The salty pig''s hand touched Zhu Xiangxiang''s face.


    Zhu Xiangxiang regretted very much. He knew he wouldn''t come. The people here are too disgusting.


    "You go away and don''t touch me." Zhu Xiangxiang quickly stepped back. The man became more and more interested and walked forward with a smile.


    At this time, a man came out from the inside. Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the man like he heard footsteps asking for help. She saw the man clearly. Her heart and soul were split in an instant.


    It was Deng Kun.


    one can''t avoid one''s enemy!


    Before Zhao Xiaohui begged her every day, she asked Lin Qing to cancel the lawsuit, and Deng Kun was released after only 15 days of detention.


    She thought she would never see Deng Kun again in her life. She didn''t expect to meet him under such circumstances.


    "It''s so lively." Deng Kun pulled out a cigarette and put it on his mouth. He felt the lighter and lit it with a bang.


    Took a sip and walked slowly over.


    "Old Deng, it''s a fresh product. Come and have a look." Yellow hair greeted him.


    Zhu Xiangxiang ran regardless of turning around. However, the man had already guarded her. Almost at the moment she turned around, he grabbed her collar, turned her around and pushed her among several people.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stumbled and fell to the ground. She didn''t dare to look up. She put her hands around her knees and squatted on the ground pitifully. One hand touched her pocket. The emergency contact 1 was Zhu shaodan. She dialed out.


    Pray in your heart that shaodan can see it.


    Deng Kun came over, glanced at him casually and said, "Chengzi, you can go. Do you still want to go in? I just released it and didn''t dare to toss around. It''s hardly a place for people to stay inside. I advise you to be honest."


    The man named Chengzi smiled: "Lao Deng, I heard you committed the crime of attempted murder. You didn''t start in three years. Why did you come out in fifteen days?"


    When Deng Kun mentioned this, he was angry. He took a cigarette and scolded, "little bitch, don''t let me see her again, or I''ll have to kill her. I can''t carry the black pot for nothing."


    During the fifteen days in the detention center, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. What a coincidence that Mrs. Zhu came. Combined with Zhu Xiangxiang''s words that didn''t match the later words at that time, it was obvious that he deliberately provoked him verbally.


    His feelings were set.


    Zhu Xiangxiang squatting on the ground trembled with fear when he heard Deng Kun''s words. He wanted to run away immediately.


    "All right, let her go. We''ve been honest recently. Brother scorpion hates doing this. He bumps into us and doesn''t have good fruit to eat." It''s mainly because Deng Kun is afraid to enter the detention center. It''s really not human there. He can''t go in again until he has avenged the little bitch.


    Chengzi sighed with regret and said, "did you hear that? Thank you, brother Kun."


    Zhu Xiangxiang nodded quickly, pulled the bag and ran away.


    She turned her head and was caught by Deng Kun.


    Deng Kun squinted, "stop."


    I wish Xiangxiang run faster.


    Deng Kun threw his cigarette butt on the ground, pointed to Zhu Xiangxiang''s back and scolded, "little bitch, it''s you. Chase me."


    Then he ran after him.


    Huang Maocheng looked at each other and looked confused. What''s the situation?


    Zhu Xiangxiang stepped on the plastic bottle just now without running two steps and fell to the ground. In order to be beautiful and moving, she wore a flesh colored silk stockings. The silk stockings broke a hole and her knee hurt greatly. Zhu Xiangxiang took a breath.


    "Run, you keep running." Deng Kun caught up and walked around in front of Zhu Xiangxiang. He squatted down and held Zhu Xiangxiang''s chin, forcing her to raise her head.


    It was this beautiful little face that hurt him badly.


    At the moment, seeing the crazy fear in Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes, Deng Kun smiled proudly.


    "I was still thinking about how to find you. You brought it to the door yourself. It seems that even God is helping me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said with a pale face and trembling lips, "you... Don''t mess around, my mother won''t let you go."


    She didn''t say it was okay. When she mentioned Lin Qing and Deng Kun, her face became gloomy, and her fingers wrapped around Zhu Xiangxiang''s chin, He said fiercely, "your mother and daughter made me lose my job. You TM set me up and Lao Zi went to the detention center. Do you know what life is like inside? Lao Zi killed your heart and your brother. It''s your own brother. You''re so cruel that you don''t save him. What''s the matter?"


    "Wuwu ~ you let go of me. If you dare to touch me, I''ll let you sit in prison."


    "Dare to threaten me, OK, I''ll let you see if I dare." Deng Kun smiled ferociously, pulled Zhu Xiangxiang''s collar and dragged her away. Zhu Xiangxiang''s frightened screams echoed in the cold underground parking lot.


    Huang Mao and Cheng Zi caught up and looked at each other: "Lao Deng, are you not afraid to enter the detention center?"


    Deng Kun smiled coldly: "I''m willing to enter for this little bitch. The little women are thin and tender. You''ve been greedy for a long time. Let''s go. Let''s have a good time today."


    Cheng Zi and Huang Mao shook their heads: "no, I''d better give this opportunity to brother Kun."


    Just now they were just playing. They really didn''t have the courage to play.


    "A group of counsellors are worried by the old capital when something happens. What are you afraid of?"


    Huang Mao still shook his head. Cheng Zi bit his teeth and followed up.


    "No... Deng Kun, if you let me go, my mother will not let you go. Think about your son. I''m your son''s sister. You can''t do this to me." Seeing that Deng Kun seemed serious, Zhu Xiangxiang was completely afraid and shouted hysterically.


    When she mentioned Deng Yang, Deng Kun became more angry: "do you still have the face to mention him? He can live a few more days without your sister. I''ve seen that you''re not a good thing. Can donating bone marrow kill you? As his own sister, you''ll watch him die."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was speechless, but she must not be caught like this. She was about to open her mouth. Deng Kun seemed to see her purpose and put his hand over her mouth to stop her calling for help.


    "Old assets, new accounts and old accounts. I''ll calculate them with you today."


    Zhu Xiangxiang struggled desperately, but in front of an adult man several times stronger than her, it was just futile.


    Zhu Xiangxiang closed his eyes in despair, regretting and hating in his heart.


    At this time, footsteps came from the darkness, "Da Da Da" was not light or heavy, but it was just reaching Zhu Xiangxiang''s ears.

 Chapter 250

    As soon as Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes lit up, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit on Deng Kun''s hand. He bit very hard.


    Deng Kun let go. Zhu Xiangxiang grabbed the gap and shouted at the top of his voice, "help... Kill, sobbing..."


    Deng Kun pinched his fingers around her neck and roared with a gloomy face; "You want to die."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s back rested on the pillar, his face was blue and purple, and he couldn''t breathe.


    In a suffocating despair, she saw a man walking against the darkness in light.


    Like a God in her world.


    From then on, she could see no other colors in her eyes.


    Ye Shuang flew and kicked Deng Kun out. He stepped on Deng Kun and said, "old man, dare to be presumptuous in front of Lord Xiao. Don''t you want to live?"


    Deng Kun begged for mercy regardless of the great pain in his heart.


    Unfortunately, I met Lord Xiao.


    Zhu Xiangxiang slid to the ground against the post and stared at the man walking slowly.


    Although her throat was as hot as a bomb, it was about to explode.


    "Not yet." Ye Shuang kicked hard and quenched.


    Deng Kun immediately got up and stumbled away.


    When ye Shuang came to Zhu Xiangxiang, she saw her staring at ran Tengxiao, frowning, blocking in front of Zhu Xiangxiang, isolating ran Tengxiao''s figure, and asked, "are you okay?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang pursed his lips and shook his head: "I... I''m fine."


    Her face grew paler and her voice became hoarse and tingling.


    Seeing ran Tengxiao leave her, I didn''t look at her from beginning to end. I wish Xiang Xiang didn''t know where the courage came from, rushed out to stop in front of ran Tengxiao and successfully stopped ran Tengxiao''s footsteps.


    Zhu Xiangxiang dare not look up. Her image must be very embarrassed now.


    Looking at a pair of black boots in my sight, my heart couldn''t help beating faster and whispered, "thank you for saving me."


    A cold and alienated voice sounded overhead: "she is the one who saved you."


    Then the black boots bypassed her and left.


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously turned his head. The tall and straight back of the man was surrounded by a layer of soft light by the dim yellow light.


    "Xiao Ye." She gave a cry as hard as she could.


    After catching up, he said, "Xiao Ye, we met last time in the parking lot of Yunmeng villa. Do you remember?"


    Ye Shuang frowned and stared coldly at Zhu Xiang''s back.


    She is also a naive and vain girl who entangles Xiao Ye. She sees many such girls.


    The end will not be different.


    Ran Tengxiao finally stopped and looked at her.


    The man''s eyes are very indifferent, like this winter in Jiangzhou, cold to the bone.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was timid, but he still raised his head and showed an appropriate gentle smile on his face.


    "Zhu Wentao''s daughter?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was surprised and said, "Lord Xiao still remembers me. My name is Zhu Xiangxiang."


    Ran Tengxiao nodded without emotion and walked in past her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang caught up and said, "Lord Xiao, I really thank you just now, otherwise I would be miserable."


    The man didn''t stop. He said coolly, "this is not the place for a girl. Go home."


    Are you concerned about her?


    Xiao Ye, who is terrified in the eyes of outsiders, is very gentle. He is not as scary as rumored.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was bold. "I came to find my brother. Who knew that such a thing would happen? Xiao Ye, you are my life-saving benefactor. People say that the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. Look at me¡°


    How about making a promise?


    After all, Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He turned his tongue and said, "how about inviting you to dinner? Although it''s too light compared with your life-saving grace, I can only invite you to dinner with my ability now."


    Ran Tengxiao said faintly, "no need."


    The words fell to Ye Shuang and said, "take her to Zhu shaodan and send their siblings away."


    After a pause, his tone suddenly became cold: "the man just broke his finger and was forbidden to enter from now on."


    He walked in without looking back.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned. He stared at ran Tengxiao''s back and suddenly found that his back was so tall and handsome.


    That sentence just now is man''s explosion.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart is full of small deer. Falling in love with such a man will be the happiest and most secure woman in the world.


    Ye Shuang''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, walked over and said, "Miss Zhu, don''t think too much. Xiao Ye hates the man who bullies women most. No matter who the girl he bullies today is met by Xiao Ye, this finger can''t stay."


    That means, don''t be amorous. Another woman will do the same.


    She is a kind reminder that wishful thinking will end up empty, or don''t think you shouldn''t.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled: "really? Lord Xiao is really a hero. I worship him more and more."


    Ye Shuang sneered and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t go in. After waiting for a while, Zhu shaodan came out.


    Zhu Xiangxiang grabbed his ear when he went up. "Why are you gambling when you don''t learn well at a young age? It''s strange not to break your leg when mom knows."


    Zhu shaodan threw away Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand impatiently: "are you bored? I''m just coming to play. Why are you so reactive? By the way, you''re not going to walk for three months. You say you''re going to break into the entertainment circle. You''ve only come back in a few days?"


    Zhu shaodan looked at Zhu Xiangxiang up and down: "thin? No one in the entertainment industry is hard to mix?"


    Suddenly his eyes coagulated and pulled Zhu Xiangxiang''s wrist. His eyes fell on her neck. A blue and purple pinch mark was very conspicuous.


    "Who did it?"


    "I just called you. Why didn''t you answer? Do you know that I was almost bullied to death by the old man Deng Kun. If Lord Xiao hadn''t saved me, you wouldn''t see your sister." Zhu Xiangxiang became more and more frightened and couldn''t help crying.


    "Deng Kun?" Zhu shaodan gnashed his teeth and scolded: "this shameless old thing, I won''t kill him."


    Zhu Xiangxiang hurriedly grabbed him: "don''t go. Lord Xiao asked someone to chop his finger. He can''t go anywhere."


    Zhu shaodan noticed Xiao Ye in her mouth and said in surprise, "you said Xiao ye saved you?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said shyly, "yes, he is very good."


    Zhu shaodan stared at her and smiled, "spring heart sprouts."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s not humiliating to like Xiao Ye. I tell you, if you ask my brother, I can help you. After all, I''m also a worthy red man in front of Xiao Ye."


    This time, Zhu Xiangxiang was surprised: "what kind of cow do you play?"


    "Do you know Xiyu?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head.


    "He is a popular man in front of Lord Xiao, and I..." I wish shaodan patted his chest proudly.


    "I wish shaodan, who is Xiyu''s apprentice, is like a fake change."


    "Really?" Zhu Xiangxiang thought it was incredible, "who is this Xiyu?"


    She is now eager to know everything about ran Tengxiao.


    "He... He is a very powerful man..."


    As they walked farther and farther away, their voices became smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared into the open and cold underground parking lot.


    "Xiao Ye, this is the financial report of this month." Scorpion respectfully handed it up.


    Ran Tengxiao turned over, "it''s hard."


    "It''s hard to work for Lord Xiao." The scorpion bowed his head respectfully.


    Ran Tengxiao turned over the financial report and said, "what''s the date today?"


    "November 11th? What''s the matter, Xiao Ye?"


    Today is men''s singles day and women''s Carnival.


    90% of the Qinglong club are single. It''s too difficult.


    "I''ve been away for a week..." Ran Tengxiao murmured.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During the two-day break, Mingjing is not going to be bored reading at home, but ready to go out for a stroll.


    Although Jingzhou is a prosperous city, she is already familiar with it.


    But in the past 12 years, earth shaking changes have taken place in many places.


    The word "things are right and people are wrong" is very accurate.


    Liu muxue is still sleeping at this time. She has difficulty getting up. Mingjing doesn''t want to take care of a young lady with Princess disease.


    Song yinzhang went back to the Song family early in the morning to see his grandparents, uncles, aunts and uncles.


    Mingjing is going out alone.


    Just out of the hotel, an RV stopped in front of me, and the door opened, revealing Mao Nana''s warm smile.


    "Mingjing, I know you are idle today. It''s better to accompany your sister."


    Mao Nana dragged the mirror into the car without saying a word.


    "Sister Nana, where are we going?"


    Mao Nana mended her lipstick against the mirror of the air cushion cream. The big mouth is really scary.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    When the mirror saw the big words "angel plastic surgery studio" hanging on the doorplate, it had no choice but to smile.


    Mao Nana is so efficient. Last night, with wechat, she came to the door today.


    Behind a half man tall rattan tree stood a slender figure, quietly looking towards the door.


    "Mr. Xue? Dr. Liu, please go in." Behind him came the respectful voice of the nurse.


    The man pursed his lips, took a final look, turned and strode away.

 Chapter 251

    A glass of water continued, and Mao Nana finally burst out: "what does Dr. Liu mean? I''ve been waiting for two hours. Now I want to see him immediately."


    Mao Nana''s arrogant big miss''s violent temper was thrown out. She thought she could frighten these little girls. It seemed that she didn''t react at all.


    In front of several little girls in pink nurse clothes, Shuiling is longer than one. Their skin is tender and can pinch out water. It''s simply the spring of Yan dog. They can form a women''s group to make their debut together.


    Don''t say this is a plastic surgery hospital. I don''t know. I thought it was a beauty pageant.


    How happy Dr. Liu, who wanders among these beautiful girls all day.


    At this time, a young girl came out of the room. She was also wearing pink nurse clothes, but her appearance was much better. When she saw her, there were only four words in her mind, which was very aural.


    "Su Su, the young lady is clamoring to see Dr. Liu." A little round faced nurse said to the girl who came out.


    The girl named Su Su came over. Her attitude was neither cold nor too enthusiastic. She took it right and made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Hello, Miss Mao. I''m Li Su Su, Dr. Liu''s assistant. Did you introduce me? Dr. Liu mentioned it to me before." The girl''s voice is also very gentle and beautiful.


    "I''ve been waiting for two hours. Did he deliberately hang me? Miss Ben doesn''t have to do it. Hum." Then he turned and left.


    Li Su is not annoyed, Laughing: "Miss Mao, you misunderstood. Maybe the staff didn''t explain it clearly to you. Dr. Liu only accepted the appointment. The schedule has been scheduled for three months. However, because you were introduced by Miss Liu, Dr. Liu made an exception and opened the back door for you. Only the guests who made an appointment this morning are very urgent, so Dr. Liu can''t spare time to entertain you. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    The other party''s attitude was gentle and justified. Mao Nana was not easy. No longer embarrassed, she hardened her head and said, "how long do I have to wait?"


    Li Su looked at her watch and said, "there have been some accidents. It may take a long time. If Miss Mao is upset, there is a shopping mall next to her. You can go shopping with your friends. When Dr. Liu is finished, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Well, if the other party''s technology is particularly good, she will bear it.


    Mao Nana stared at Li Su Su''s face. Li Su touched her face and said with a smile, "what is Miss Mao looking at?"


    "Your face... Was also made by Dr. Liu?" Mao Nana thought that the technology was really excellent, and she couldn''t see any trace.


    Li Su was stunned and then smiled.


    She neither denied nor admitted it. Mao Nana took it as her default and was more relieved of Liu Suifeng''s technology.


    Mingjing has been sitting silently on the sofa in the rest area, looking down and turning over fashion magazines, turning a deaf ear to the farce here.


    Mao Nana came over and said, "mirror, let''s go shopping."


    Mingjing closes the magazine, puts it back in place, puts on his backpack and leaves with her.


    Li Su looked at the mirror, his eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, and watched them go out.


    As soon as they left their front feet, several little nurses at their back feet gathered around them: "Su Su, is it Xue an who came to see Dr. Liu this morning? He''s notorious now. Isn''t he going to have cosmetic surgery?"


    "Xue an, is it really Xue an? Doesn''t the Internet say that he has something to do with Liang Yanran''s death?"


    These little nurses are most exposed to stars and online celebrities in the entertainment industry every day. They have long been surprised. They even see the real face behind the bright big stars in front of the camera. They fade the halo and are ordinary people. There is no such thing as star filter at all.


    Li Su looked around and everyone lowered their heads wherever they passed.


    "What is the first rule of the employee code?"


    "Don''t divulge customers'' privacy and gossip about customers'' private life..."


    "He is not xue''an, but a man who looks a little like xue''an. He is a friend of Dr. Liu. Remember?" Li Su''s gentle voice was full of a silent pressure. Everyone nodded at the same time and kept it in mind.


    Li Su said softly, "go and be busy."


    Everybody go back, everybody.


    Li Su looked at the direction of the door, twisted his eyebrows, turned and walked in.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wearing sunglasses, 10 cm high heels and limited edition bags, Mao Nana stepped into the gate of the mall in the attention of passers-by.


    Mao Nana waved her big hand: "bright mirror, pick it all at random, and my sister will pay."


    The mirror shook his head and smiled.


    Next, Mingjing finally saw how exaggerated women''s consumption power is. Today is the double 11. The shopping festival marketed by major businesses is changing patterns to empty women''s wallets. Today is just Saturday. There are promotion advertisements everywhere and shopping malls are crowded.


    The shopping mall is super large. The first floor is a supermarket and food street, the first floor is jewelry, the second floor is cosmetics, the third floor is shoes and bags, and the fourth floor is full of clothing. There are many luxury brands and people are dazzled. The eighth floor to the fourteenth floor are major specialty restaurants, and the fifteenth floor is a gym.


    Mao Nana began to sweep the first floor with the mirror. The mirror acted as Mao Nana''s bag machine, with all her left and right hands stuffed with bags, and there was a trend of increasing gradually.


    Basically, as long as Mao Nana likes it, no matter how much it costs, she directly asks the waiter to wrap it up.


    "This skirt is nice." Passing by a shop, Mao Nana was attracted by a dress in the window.


    Mao Nana went in without saying a word.


    The mirror looked up at the sign, calamoon west moon.


    This is a brand founded by Daisy. Now it has entered the luxury brand market, developed offline stores, done a good job in marketing, aimed at the medium and high-end market, and the audience is for stars, celebrities and white-collar petty bourgeoisie women.


    Mao Nana pointed to the dress in the window. "Take that dress out and try it for me."


    The shopping guide is a little difficult.


    "Sorry, I saw the skirt first." A sweet voice rang.


    When Mao Nana heard the sound, it was almost an instinctive reaction, and the whole body''s radar stood up in an instant.


    She looked at the woman sitting in the lounge chair drinking coffee with her chest, almost gnashing her teeth: "Qin Qiuxi."


    The shopping guide''s scalp is numb. It turned out that they knew each other.


    Qin Qiuxi laughed: "look, your nose is crooked. Where did you make your nose? The doctor''s technology is not good. Tut, I ruined my good face. I feel distressed when I saw it."


    A woman''s mouth is sour. The key is that she has a sweet voice. She has a baby face that doesn''t show her age. When she smiles, her eyes narrow into a seam. There are both the cunning of a little fox and the innocence of a little girl. This face is very deceptive.


    This sentence stepped on the pain point of Mao Nana, and Mao Nana rushed regardless. At this time, the mirror gently patted her shoulder. The ethereal voice was as soft as the spring breeze, as if it could wash all sins and impetuosity.


    "Sister Nana, don''t be impulsive."


    Mao Nana was changed to reason by the sound of the mirror. She clenched her hands into fists and said, "Qin Qiuxi, you TM mess around outside every day. How many green hats have you brought to your husband? Can you count them yourself? They are all Millennium foxes. What Liaozhai do you play? I bah."


    Mao Nana has a bad temper, but she can control and reason at ordinary times, but only one person can make her give up all her reason.


    The woman in front of me, Qin Qiuxi.


    The beam between them is very big.


    When I was a child, I grew up in a big courtyard. From a small fight to a big one, Mao Nana basically didn''t take advantage of her and suffered losses again and again. Later, in high school, they fell in love with a boy. They fought and broke up completely. Since then, they basically have the same situation.


    After so many years, Mao Nana has put down her dislike for the boy she first liked, but she can''t put down her hatred for Qin Qiuxi.


    Qin Qiuxi narrowed her eyes and laughed, "but my husband doesn''t mind. Alas, it''s like some people. They''re in their thirties. They''re still alone. They chase after people''s thin jade ginger ass all day. Who doesn''t know what calculations you play."


    The shopping guide took the skirt and handed it to Qin Qiuxi. Qin Qiuxi said with a smile: "don''t try. Miss Ben has a supermodel figure and looks good in everything. Wrap it up and send it to Huatai new house."


    Then he lifted his curly hair hanging from his temples, and a shy smile appeared on his face: "in a few days, at the dust reception banquet in Bo YuXun, Miss Ben will attend in this dress. Over the years, I don''t know if he still remembers my ex girlfriend, ha ha."


    Mao nancui said: "shameless, married women still flirt all day. Ex girlfriend, did you call yourself? He never liked you."


    Qin Qiuxi played with the beautiful diamond on the manicure and said with a smile: "I know whether he likes me or not, but he never liked you. You should also know. He confessed that he made a big joke in the whole school. You won''t forget it for 20 years. Tut Tut, it''s really poor."


    "Shut up." Mao Nana''s fist clicked.


    As soon as they meet, they shake like wheels of a black material cart.


    "I have an appointment. I won''t play with you. See you later." Qin Qiuxi picked up her coat with her bag and stood up from the sofa.


    She has a delicate baby face, but she is very tall. Her body is super hot and concave convex. She is wearing a big red tight hip wrap skirt. Her super hot body is exposed. It makes her blood spray at a glance.


    A wavy curly hair is charming and amorous. However, the white and red baby face is particularly pure. The slightly hooked fox eyes are somewhat cunning and playful. It is simply a fox spirit with a pure face and the peak of purity and desire.


    Qin Qiuxi went to the mirror and looked at her meaningfully: "what''s your name?"


    The mirror said faintly, "the mirror."


    Qin Qiuxi touched her chin and looked at her face. "It''s long... A little like an old friend of mine. How old are you this year?"


    Mao Nana immediately pulled the mirror behind her and stared at Qin Qiuxi with hatred: "she is my sister. You are not allowed to make her mind."


    Qin Qiuxi picked her eyebrows, glanced across the mirror''s face, smiled and turned away.


    "Your genes can''t produce such a beauty. Don''t put gold on your face." Leaving a sarcastic remark, he twisted his waist and walked away.


    Mao Nana scolded, "bah, what is it? I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I met a unlucky thing."


    Mao Nana saw the mirror staring at Qin Qiuxi''s back. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She said, "ignore her. She''s crazy. At noon, my sister invited you to dinner."


    After looking for a long time, there was nothing delicious. I simply went to eat hot pot.


    Mingjing doesn''t eat spicy food. Mao Nana ordered a mandarin duck pot, a hairy belly, yellow throat, goose liver, instant boiled mutton and high-quality fat cattle. All the anger she had just received in Qin Qiuxi came back in delicious food.


    Mingjing only ordered a few vegetarian dishes. When she saw Mao Nana, she had no appetite. It was difficult for Mingjing to swallow it for ten years.


    The girl''s face was a little fuzzy in the steaming fog. She was eating a watermelon in her hands. Mao Nana never knew that someone could chew a watermelon so well.


    "Aren''t you curious about my relationship with Qin Qiuxi?"


    Mingjing threw the melon skin into the small trash can on the desktop, took out a wet towel and wiped his fingers slowly.


    "If I''m curious, will you tell me?"


    "Of course, I won''t tell others, but unlike you, I like to stay with you and talk to you. I feel very comfortable."


    Mingjing is silent and quiet, but gentle and delicate. She is very good at taking care of other people''s emotions. Mingjing is so many years younger than herself. It''s not too much to call her aunt, but she is the one who takes care of others.


    Talk to her, relax and iron.


    Mingjing shook his head: "everyone has a past. The past is over. You must have put it down. Why bother to mention it again."


    "I like this sentence. It''s because I put it down that I can say it without scruples. Then I''ll tell you..."


    Mao Nana drank water and moistened her throat. "I think when I was in high school, it was the school flower that swept the whole school. It was a little stronger than Qin Qiuxi." This sentence is a little guilty. Qin Qiuxi was the school flower that swept the whole school in those years. There were not too many fans, and she was full of young ladies in adolescence, and her temper was not pleasant at all.


    "We like the same boy. You know how childish the fight between little girls is. We are divided into two gangs. You trouble me every day and I stab you. That boy doesn''t even bird us. He came here in high school for three years. That boy studied very well and was a genius. He took part in the biology competition in high school and won the national gold medal and was escorted Medical University, we''re still talking about heads here. It''s really funny to think about it now. "


    Mao Nana said and shook her head, "he is really excellent. I know the most unique of so many boys. There is no naughty dandy on him. He is always so sunny and cheerful. When he smiles, he is like the winter sunshine..."


    Mao Nana''s eyes are full of memories, which is her youth.


    "But he was blind and even fell in love with Qin Qiuxi. Apart from her good looks, she was no better than me. After they were together, I was so angry that I was out of sight and out of mind. I simply went abroad to study for several years. When I came back, ha ha, the two had separated for 800 years. The key is that Qin Qiuxi was cut off by someone. It''s Retribution..."


    Mao Nana drank heavily.


    "He and his girlfriend broke up when they heard that his family disagreed. In fact, if he really liked it, I wished him well. In those years abroad, I would have been relieved. I changed small fresh meat every day. Why hang myself in a tree, but later I found that they were separated by Qin Qiuxi. The key is that you know where Qin Qiuxi is cheap Are you? When she lied to me, he never liked her at all. She just deliberately annoyed me and made me leave for a few years. There was no chance at all. "


    "Although I never had a chance." Mao Nana laughed at herself.


    "He has been away for so many years and never came back. I can''t even remember what he looks like. I can often think of him at the beginning. Now I haven''t felt it for a long time. He must like that woman very much. Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave for so many years, even his family."


    "I didn''t know until I met Shen Zhou that he was the right one for me. The adolescent farce was just competing with Qin Qiuxi. Let me say what I like about him, it may be a kind of worship for the strong. At that time, when I was young and not sensible, I thought what everyone liked must be good, but it also depends on whether the other party likes you or not It suits you. "


    The mirror listened quietly and suddenly asked, "so do you think big brother is suitable for you?"


    Mao Nana was stunned. "Maybe in your opinion, I pester Shen Zhou every day. It''s not reserved and annoying, but at the first sight of him, I knew that I had planted him in my life."


    "Feelings are something that I don''t understand. For example, the proud son of heaven like him at the beginning, who could have thought that he would not marry for a woman so far?"

 Chapter 252

    Mao Nana has always been heartless and heartless. She showed a melancholy side in front of the mirror for the first time.


    "Forget it. Let''s eat. When we''re full, we have the strength to go around."


    Mingjing rinsed a potato and didn''t dip in any sauce, so he ate it in vain.


    Mao Nana was stunned. She saw all kinds of big fish and meat rolling in the red soup next to her, emitting a mouth watering aroma. The mirror was unmoved.


    There was another layer of admiration for her from the bottom of my heart.


    "What did Qin Qiuxi say just now? It''s Bo YuXun''s dust reception in a few days? Why didn''t I hear the wind? No, I have to call and ask." Mao Nana suddenly remembered, took out her mobile phone and called Bo Yujiang.


    "What happened to Bo YuXun''s dust reception banquet? Do you know?"


    A woman''s gentle voice came from her mobile phone: "That day happened to be my second brother''s birthday, so brother Bai and his friends discussed to jointly organize a birthday party for us, which was also a welcome event for the second brother. The second brother doesn''t like excitement, so just a few friends and classmates of the second brother and our family. If you have time that day, you can come."


    "I''m sure I won''t miss the excitement. After all, the second young master of the Bo family and the celebrities in manjingzhou all want to marry. I also want to see him."


    Mao Nana glanced at the mirror. "Just, do you mind if I bring more people?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. The more people, the more lively it is. I''ve hung up in advance. You should contact me in advance that day. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll drive."


    Mao Nana hung up the phone, thought about it and said, "did you finish the exam on the 15th?"


    Mingjing nodded, took out a paper towel, wiped his mouth slowly, and then took a drink from a water cup.


    She had finished everything she ordered, but the plate in front of her was still as clean as new.


    "That''s just right. I''ll take you to have a long experience in the evening. It''s worth your trip."


    Mingjing said, "is it the Bo family?"


    "You saw Bo Lianye''s aunt outside the auditorium before. Her second brother is coming back from abroad. Speaking of her second brother, it''s really powerful..." Mao Nana began to boast endlessly.


    For three minutes.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "thin YuXun?"


    Mao Nana was surprised and said, "you know?"


    "I saw him on the honor list of foreign language high school that day. The surname Bo is rarely seen. It should not be someone else."


    "Yes, it''s him..." Mao Nana realized something and secretly glanced at the mirror. She was relieved to see that the mirror did not associate in other directions.


    "He and a Jiang are twins of dragon and Phoenix. The 15th is just their birthday. It can be regarded as a welcome to him. We''ll go and have a fun together at that time."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "it''s not appropriate for me to go..."


    "What''s wrong with this? Ah Jiang and I are good friends. Naturally, my friend is also her friend. There are so many things to pay attention to. I say we can go. Later, let''s continue shopping and choose a dress for you. My face can''t be gorgeous, but with you, there is absolutely no chance for Qin Qiuxi''s bitch to show off."


    After dinner, the two continued shopping. Mingjing didn''t ask Mao Nana for the dress. Mao Nana also saw that Mingjing''s clothes were specially customized. It''s estimated that they don''t like the general brand, so they don''t demand it.


    Tired of shopping, I found a milk tea shop to have a rest.


    At this time, Li Su finally called her. Dr. Liu sent the customer away and finally had time.


    Mao Nana sneered: "I''d like to see what Dr. Liu can do to make me wait so long. If I can''t be satisfied, I won''t smash his store." The words fell, and he killed them angrily.


    The driver came to pick up what Mao Nana bought, and the mirror caught up with Mao Nana.


    Out of the elevator, the man next to walked into another elevator, and they passed by.


    The mirror paused and looked back.


    The elevator door closed slowly.


    The man didn''t expect that the mirror suddenly turned back, some flustered drooped his head, and the lowered brim covered his appearance.


    The mirror squinted, and the elevator door was completely closed, isolating the man''s figure.


    Looking back thoughtfully, Mingjing greeted them with a sweet smile.


    I should have just seen off the last guest and greeted them directly.


    "Two guests, please come this way. Dr. Liu has been waiting for a long time."


    Li Su pushed open the door of the office. Mao Nana stepped in high-heeled shoes and saw that a huge desk in front of the French window was full of facial models. There were all kinds of facial models. At first glance, it was very scary.


    The back of the chair was facing the door, as if there was a person sitting.


    Mao Nana tried to say, "Doctor Liu?"


    The chair turned around and a pair of thin legs tilted on the table. The girl smiled and said, "are you surprised or surprised?"


    It was Liu muxue.


    Mao Nana said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Liu muxue snorted and stared at the mirror: "you don''t call me when you go out, but miss Ben pinched her fingers and counted. Even if you will come here, Miss Ben will wait for a rabbit."


    Mao Nana said, "where''s your cousin Dr. Liu?"


    Liu muxue glanced at the door on the left, "change your clothes."


    Liu muxue thought of something, suddenly jumped up, grabbed the mirror''s hand and left: "hurry up, it''s terrible to be seen by my brother."


    Li Su looked and laughed.


    Liu muxue glanced at her: "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Su said, "Miss Liu, do you have any misunderstanding about Dr. Liu?"


    Liu muxue pinched her waist with both hands and hummed, "what misunderstanding do I have about him? An old woman, you take him as a treasure."


    "Who scolds me for being old?" A funny voice came out of the door and came to my face with a romantic smell.


    The door opened and a tall thin figure came out.


    Slag man''s tinfoil hot, Sao Bao''s red suit, a little white face, well, the elements are gathered.


    Mao Nana looked at Liu Suifeng. The real person was thin and tall. There was a white T-shirt in the casual suit. What''s more, the collar of the white T-shirt was very low. She couldn''t wrap her tendons and flesh clothes. At first glance, she was a beautiful flower man who loved fitness.


    The real person is much more vivid than the picture. He looks very young, at most in his early twenties.


    So young and reliable?


    Liu Suifeng looked like an X-ray. He first looked at Mao Nana''s face and shook his head: "Oh, my God, who killed thousands of knives did this? Let''s see what ruined a good face?"


    Liu Suifeng came over and pulled Mao Nana''s face with both hands. He looked left and right. His eyes were obsessed and fanatical, which made Mao Nana''s heart hair.


    "The double eyelids are buried, which is the scene of a car accident. The material of the nose is not good, it is transparent and airtight, and the prosthesis can only be removed after a long time..."


    Mao Nana jumped at the bottom of her heart, "don''t scare me."


    Li Su Su handed over a stack of photos: "Dr. Liu didn''t cheat you. Now many unqualified doctors dare to do any surgery in order to make money. Many girls suffer deeply. Look at these photos of failed surgery. Women love beauty is their nature, but if it becomes a lifelong nightmare, the gain is not worth the loss."


    The photos are all cases of cosmetic failure. That face can no longer be described as the scene of the car accident.


    "Oh..." Mao Nana almost threw up at the thought that she was about to become like this.


    Liu Suifeng snapped his fingers: "you are lucky to meet me. I will make you more and more beautiful. Trust me."


    Mao Nana chose to believe him without hesitation, "Dr. Liu, you operate on me quickly. No matter how much it costs, I am willing."


    "Don''t worry yet..." Liu Suifeng''s eyes fell on the mirror, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "This face... Is perfect." Liu Suifeng exclaimed.


    He walked over in three or two steps and stared at the mirror''s face, from the hairline to the eyebrows and eyes to the nose, mouth, chin and jaw line. His eyes were like X-rays and did not miss the proper place on the mirror''s face.


    He suddenly reached out and held the elbow of the mirror. The mirror''s eyes were cold. The other party''s hands quickly closed, and his two fingers slid from the Quze at the elbow to Qingling and Jianxi. He quickly withdrew his hands, his eyes flashed slightly, and tut sighed: "it''s a pity that he is too young, just like a flower and bone in bud. On the day when it blooms, it must be a national color and natural fragrance, which can''t be square."


    Liu muxue and Mao Nana are confused by Liu Suifeng''s sudden skill. Is this playing a rogue?


    Only Li Su is very calm and seems to be used to it.


    The mirror squinted: "Dr. Liu, what are you doing?"


    Liu Suifeng is really extraordinary. She can touch her bones. I''m afraid she has recognized her age.

 Chapter 253

    A person''s physical development increases with age. The best time for bone growth is from one to twelve years old. The average number of wrist ossification increases with age during this period.


    The best way to judge bone age is to take X-ray wrist bone films of older children, measure the time, number and morphological changes of ossification centers at the epiphysis of long shaft, and standardize them.


    In addition to X-rays, there are two kinds of people who can judge bone age.


    One is forensic medicine, looking at the dead.


    The other is to follow the wind and see the living.


    The core of cosmetic surgery is to move the bone and transpose, and study every bone of the human body thoroughly. The eyes are similar to X-rays. When you look at them, something is wrong. When you touch them, uh huh, something is wrong.


    This requires not only talent, but also years of accumulation and practice to achieve this state.


    Liu Suifeng touched his chin with his right hand and made a 360 ¡ã turn around the mirror, "I know you, the real daughter of the Zhu family in Jiangzhou, are you right to participate in three meals a day with Qu Feitai? I''ve seen the variety show and I''ve heard a lot about it for a long time. I finally saw a real person today. It''s good, very good."


    Liu Suifeng knew her because of the popularity of the variety show. A little girl came to him with a picture of a mirror and said she wanted to look like a mirror. As an aesthetic master, Liu Suifeng naturally likes to study all kinds of beauties. He was attracted when he saw this face in the picture for the first time.


    Beauty is very beautiful, but it doesn''t seem to open, and it''s a little immature.


    Check it online, good guy, 16 or 17 years old.


    He never pursues variety shows. He has studied over and over the two periods in which Mingjing participated for many times. There are traces of a person''s bone growth and development. No matter how well a person maintains it, he can''t resist the erosion of years. Every grain and wrinkle of the skin, no matter how flat it is, will always have traces.


    The first beauty in the entertainment industry was born by his hand. No one knows better than him how unique conditions a natural beauty needs.


    In fact, Luo Ziyin''s foundation has been very good, but a little regret is enough to make her disappear from the public. After fine-tuning his hand, she has a unique degree of recognition. Since then, she has killed all sides in the entertainment circle with her beauty. Gene lottery is more difficult than lottery in reality.


    Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. The skin bag is like a flower. It will wither as time goes by.


    But bone beauty, even in the past few decades, looks no longer, still proud of the years.


    In front of the beauty, the skull top, hairline, facial features, head body shoulder ratio are very perfect, and even a protruding blood vessel on the neck is particularly elegant.


    Both bone and skin are beautiful. With the above unique conditions, coupled with the dignified and gentle aura, that is, the so-called temperament, this is the peerless beauty who is really fearless of years.


    He has always been very confused. Obviously, he looks very young, but his temperament appears mature. These two contradictory feelings are mixed together, which is often easy to ignore the childishness of her facial features, and her height is also very deceptive. This should be derived from genes. It is because of the harmony of time, place and people, and her disguise is perfect.


    She can hide it from others, but she can''t hide it from him.


    Looking at the girl dressed in white, calm and elegant in front of her, her eyes were full of interest.


    She was the only beauty he had ever seen whose temperament overshadowed her appearance.


    Most of the beauties in the entertainment industry know that they are beautiful from an early age, and beauty usually gives them some preferential treatment in this society. They will make good use of their beauty to achieve some purpose. Relying on their beauty is inferior. Beauty is beautiful, but they lack some taste after all.


    The girl in front of me is like a dusty pearl. If you wipe off the dust in the future, it will be glorious and can''t be anything.


    And the so-called dust is just time.


    Liu Suifeng''s eyes flashed a touch of interest. There must be a lot of secrets in this girl.


    But who can have no secrets.


    "It''s just that this appearance always gives me a feeling of deja vu..." Liu Suifeng closes his eyes and recalls carefully.


    "Well, brother, we all know you''re powerful, but I''m afraid you don''t need to use your knife for the mirror''s face?"


    Liu Suifeng was interrupted by Liu muxue''s words. He simply threw it behind his head, nodded and said, "I really don''t need to use a knife, because time is the best knife."


    No one can hear the metaphor of his sentence except the mirror.


    "Dr. Liu, I came to you today to help me. Why do you always stare at the mirror?" Mao Nana said discontentedly.


    Liu Suifeng picked his eyebrows and gently comforted: "well, come here and we''ll discuss a specific plan for your face."


    Liu muxue took the mirror and went out. "Ignore my brother. He is ill. He can''t move his legs when he sees beauty. Look at his studio. It''s almost a silk hole. Give him to beauty."


    The mirror smiled: "he is more powerful than I thought."


    "He not only gives people cosmetic surgery, but also makes people transgender. Eh ~ it''s disgusting to think about it."


    Mingjing asked, "how many years has Dr. Liu been engaged in this business?"


    "It''s been more than ten years. My uncle asked him to inherit his family business. He didn''t do it and secretly went to study in country h. he had to learn plastic surgery. My uncle angrily kicked him out of the house and never let him step into the house again. It''s still a disgrace to our family. After all, the old feudal people can''t accept my brother''s business." Liu muxue mockingly pulled up the corners of her lips.


    "Is Dr. Liu in his thirties this year?" The mirror was surprised.


    "I really can''t see it."


    "That''s his good maintenance. A big man, skin care products can open a shop."


    "Miss Liu, Miss Mingjing, come this way, please." Li Xiaosu invited them to the lounge to bring fruit and melon snacks and soaked flower tea and coffee.


    The lounge has a TV, massage chairs, a big bookcase and a game console. It''s a good place to pass the time.


    At this time, a woman''s sharp voice came from outside, "Liu Suifeng, get out..."


    Li Su frowned at once.


    Liu muxue picked her eyebrows and smiled: "is my brother''s peach blossom debt coming to the door again? This excitement can''t be missed in vain."


    Without waiting for Li Su to speak, he jumped out with an arrow step.


    Li Su looked at Mingjing apologetically: "Miss Mingjing, you wait here. I''ll go out and deal with it."


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "go, don''t worry about me."


    "Liu Suifeng, make it clear to me. What do you mean? Don''t hide like a coward. Get out and make it clear."


    "Miss Duan, Dr. Liu is not here. Would you please not do this?"


    "Go away, what qualifications do you have to talk to me and let Liu roll out with the wind. If he doesn''t come out today, I''ll stay here."


    The visitor is a young girl with white skin, beautiful long legs and sexy charm.


    Roll up your sleeves and swear. You can see that you are still a hot tempered little pepper.


    "Where did the dog come from barking at my door? It stinks."


    A voice with a smile suddenly came. The beauty turned her head and saw a delicate and beautiful girl with a small and exquisite figure come out.


    "You... Who do you call a dog? I''ll tear your mouth." The beauty''s eyebrows turned upside down and rushed up without saying a word.


    Several little nurses rushed to stop her. This is Dr. Liu''s sister. There must be no accident.


    Liu muxue held her chest in her hands and walked to her with a sad face. She deliberately raised her face: "come on, I''ll give you my face. You can tear one and see if the wind will tear your mouth to avenge me."


    She was so angry that she roared, "who are you? What does it have to do with Liu Suifeng?"


    Liu muxue stroked her hair, deliberately lit the ring on the ring finger of her right hand, smiled and said, "what do you say is our relationship?"


    The beauty was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. You lied to me. Liu Suifeng can''t be engaged to others. He said he would love me forever..."


    Li Su, who caught up with him, was a little confused at this scene, and several other nurses hugging Duan Xiaoxiao were also confused.


    What is Miss Liu doing?


    Liu muxue said "tut" and shook her head: "what a poor girl. Do you believe the sweet words said by men? Should you say you are naive or stupid?"


    "I don''t believe you. You let Liu follow the wind. I''ll confront him face to face."


    "Duan Xiaoxiao, isn''t she? Fortunately, she''s also a female star. If you show your fans that you''re a bitch, won''t it be very good?" Liu muxue took out her mobile phone and quickly took a picture of each other. Duan Xiaoxiao had no time to cover it. All her hysterical embarrassment was photographed.


    Duan Xiaoxiao breaks free and wants to rob Liu muxue''s mobile phone. Liu muxue naturally doesn''t give it to her, but Liu muxue is not as tall as Duan Xiaoxiao.


    Duan Xiaoxiao''s eyes are fierce and he grabs Liu muxue''s mobile phone. His sharp fingernails are grabbed towards Liu muxue''s white and tender face.


    "Be careful." Li Su suddenly rushed over and pushed Liu muxue away. At the next moment, Xiao Xiao''s nails cut Li Su''s face.


    Li Su snorted and squatted on the ground with his face covered.


    Duan Xiaoxiao stares at Liu muxue fiercely. His eyes look crazy: "I''m going to kill you..."


    The words fell and rushed towards Liu muxue regardless.


    Liu muxue jumped around the house and shouted, "so you''re a madman. No wonder Liu Suifeng wants to break up with you. A crazy woman like you, which man would like..."


    "I killed you, I killed you..." Liu muxue''s words deeply stimulated the other party, and her eyes chased up.


    Liu muxue didn''t expect that the woman was a cruel character. She shouted to several little nurses who stood at a loss: "what are you stunned about? Don''t call the police and catch the crazy woman."


    Mingjing heard Liu muxue''s cry and came out. Seeing the scene in the living room, she couldn''t help frowning. She took a pebble from the potted plant at the door and threw it out with her fingers.


    Seeing that Duan Xiaoxiao was about to catch Liu muxue, Duan Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a pain in his right knee and turned white. The whole person "poop" fell to the ground and fell a dog to eat shit.


    Struggling in pain, she saw a pair of white embroidered shoes come to her.


    Blue cloud crane is embroidered on the vamp, which is elegant and chic.


    The white skirt moves without wind, and the silver dark lines burn the lotus, holy and beautiful.


    Duan Xiaoxiao looked up hard. He could only see a slender figure and bent down to help Li Su.


    The girl''s ethereal voice was gentle and moving, "is your face okay?"


    Li Su covered his face, shook his head and pursed his pale lips. His eyes seemed to bear some emotion: "I''m fine, thank you."


    Liu muxue came over and kicked Duan Xiaoxiao hard. She said, "bitch, how dare you give such a hard hand. You''re going to scratch Miss Ben''s face. Miss Ben will tear your face apart."


    Although Li Su saved her, it doesn''t mean Duan Xiaoxiao is not guilty.


    Liu muxue saw the fruit knife on the tea table and took it and rowed it towards Duan Xiaoxiao''s face. It was too hasty for Duan Xiaoxiao to hide. The tip of the knife was reflected in her eyes, and panic surged in an instant.


    However, the tip of the knife stopped just a few millimeters from her skin, and Duan Xiaoxiao was in a cold sweat.


    Liu muxue turns to look at the mirror. Her wrist holding the knife is being caught by the mirror.


    "What are you doing to stop me? Such a vicious woman, let her taste the taste of being rotten."


    Mingjing''s fingers turned. Before they could see clearly, Liu muxue''s knife was taken away by Mingjing.


    Liu muxue stamped his feet angrily: "if you help her or not, we are still not friends?"


    The mirror looked down at Duan Xiaoxiao: "don''t do to others what you don''t want."


    Duan Xiaoxiao still hasn''t recovered. He just nods.


    In fact, the security guard has been watching, but this is Dr. Liu''s ex girlfriend. When they are sweet, who dares to offend Duan Xiaoxiao? Everyone has suffered from her loss, so naturally they dare not act rashly. What if the two make up and Duan Xiaoxiao takes revenge again.


    I just didn''t expect that she dared to scratch Li Su''s face.


    The mirror said faintly, "if you want Dr. Liu''s statement, just wait for Dr. Liu to come out honestly. If you draw his sister''s face, do you think Dr. Liu will have the patience to talk to you?"


    Duan Xiaoxiao looked up in shock and looked at Liu muxue: "is she Liu Suifeng''s sister?"


    Liu muxue turned the tail ring on her little thumb and said coldly, "want to be my sister-in-law? You''ll be in the next life."


    Duan Xiaoxiao choked and choked back: "who asked you to pretend to be Liu Suifeng''s fiancee, or can I be cruel?"


    "This has become my fault? I tell you, if Su Su''s face leaves a scar, I''ll draw a knife on your face and level it."


    The mirror looked at Li Su Su and said faintly, "she is the most innocent person in the farce between you two. Apologize to her."


    Duan Xiaoxiao pinched for a long time and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry."


    The mirror looks at Liu dusk snow.


    Liu muxue pointed to herself, "I also want to apologize?"


    "You started it, and she was hurt to save you. Isn''t it worth an apology?"


    Liu muxue skimmed her lips, "OK."


    Li Su hurriedly said, "I don''t need Miss Liu. I should save you."


    Liu muxue said, "don''t mention it with me. I''ll count you as an industrial injury. I''ll ask my brother to give you a fake face for one month and let him repair your skin with the best materials. There will be no scars."


    "Thank you, Miss Liu. Thank you, Miss Mingjing."


    Mingjing said to a nurse, "take her to the lounge."


    The nurse walked over carefully and picked up Duan Xiaoxiao. "Come with me."


    Duan Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore. He secretly glanced at the mirror and listened to the little nurse: "who is the girl in a white skirt?"


    The nurse was surprised and said, "don''t you know who she is?"


    Duan Xiaoxiao frowned: "why, should I know her?"


    The nurse pursed her lips: "nothing. She is Miss Liu''s friend."


    Duan Xiaoxiao looked back and suddenly felt that her knee hurt more. She took a breath and gritted her teeth.


    Li Su took out disinfection tools and quickly disinfected the wound. Liu muxue looked at the deep wound on her face and clenched her fist angrily.


    "How does my brother like this kind of meaningless and vicious straw bag? His eyes are getting worse and worse."


    Li Su grabbed the cotton ball soaked in iodophor with tweezers and was about to wipe it off the wound. The mirror picked it up and said softly, "let me help you."


    Li Su glanced at her: "Miss Mingjing, I can do it myself."


    "It''s all right. Sit still."


    The girl''s slender fingers hold tweezers. There is an unspeakable elegance. Her actions are very gentle. Li Xiaosu can''t feel any pain.


    "Fortunately, I just broke a little skin. I didn''t hurt too deeply. I shouldn''t leave a scar." The mirror said softly.


    Li Su secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu muxue glanced at her, and her eyes turned in disorder: "Su Su, I ask you, how long have you been with my brother?"


    Li Su said without hesitation, "nine years."


    She has followed him since he came back from studying abroad to open a studio.


    "You are much more beautiful than Duan Xiaoxiao, and much more gentle and virtuous than her. Why doesn''t my brother like you? Is it because rabbits don''t eat nest grass?"


    Li Su''s face was stiff and his eyes dropped unnaturally.


    The mirror glanced at Liu muxue faintly. Liu muxue was hairy at the bottom of her heart: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Will call me." Liu muxue reluctantly got up and left.

 Chapter 254

    "Miss Mingjing, thank you very much for helping us out today."


    Liu Suifeng''s office has a good sound insulation effect, and he hates to be disturbed when discussing the cosmetic scheme with customers. Therefore, there is no urgent matter. She will never disturb him with such a thing.


    "It''s not worth mentioning."


    Mingjing throws the used cotton balls into the dustbin and puts away the tools.


    Li Su looked at the girl''s quiet and beautiful side face and murmured, "Dr. Liu has a beauty book, which contains all the top beauties in the world. I was lucky to turn it over. There is a beauty in it, like you... But I haven''t seen a real person, and I''m not sure. There are many people who look like you in the world."


    Mingjing smiled: "really? Dr. Liu has a special career. It''s not surprising that he will do so."


    "Many people who don''t know him will say that he is a hooligan. In fact, he is not. He is just born with sincere love and respect for beauty. In fact, he is a very pure person."


    At the mention of Liu Suifeng, Li Su''s eyes glittered like stars.


    The mirror looked at her and smiled: "you are also a very pure person."


    Who can follow a person for nine years without complaint or regret?


    Li Su was stunned. In response, what she said was pure. She smiled helplessly.


    At this time, the bell of the nurse''s desk rang, and Li Su immediately stood up. There was no more trace of tenderness and crisp said, "Dr. Liu is looking for me. Miss Mingjing, please wait a moment." Then he turned and left quickly.


    Mao Nana''s cosmetic plan came out. She couldn''t wait for a moment and asked Liu Suifeng to operate on her immediately.


    Then Li Su came out to tell Mao Nana that the operation took a long time. It was midnight and asked the driver to send the mirror back first. Don''t wait for her.


    Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Mingjing and Liu muxue leave together.


    Then Duan Xiaoxiao saw that he couldn''t wait for Liu Suifeng, and left in dismay.


    "Where are we going?" Out of the building, Liu muxue stretched and said lazily.


    Liu muxue glanced at Duan Xiaoxiao, who was following behind him. She snorted and lit her fist.


    Duan Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and came over with a smiling face: "Miss Liu, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you were Liu Suifeng''s sister and almost hurt you. I''m so sorry. Well, it''s still early. How about I invite you to dinner with this young lady to make amends?"


    Liu muxue turned her eyes. "Who wants your food? Don''t let me see you again."


    Duan Xiaoxiao is also thick skinned, and he still smiles when he is kicked on the nose, "Miss Liu, I''m really angry with your brother. It''s clear that we were fine the day before and discussed traveling abroad. Who knows that he turned his face and didn''t recognize people the next day. The phone and wechat have blacked me. I haven''t seen him for three times. He just deliberately avoided me and didn''t even want to break up with me face to face. Why is it so difficult for me to fall in love as a little girl ¡­¡­¡£¡± Then he cried sadly, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Liu muxue knew that her cousin was unreliable. She didn''t expect to be so unreliable. She coughed and said, "if you dump this scum man, why do you stick it like a dog skin plaster and lose our women''s face? There are thousands of men all over the world. Why do you hang on this crooked neck tree? Who is to blame?"


    Duan Xiaoxiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party scolded her brother, which made her speechless for a moment.


    "What do you want to say? Do you want my brother to break up with you face to face? Or do you want him to change his mind by playing hard? He''s just saving face for you. Whoever is serious will lose. You can leave a good impression on him now. If you keep pestering, it''s not as simple as pulling black. Take care of yourself." Liu muxue patted her on the shoulder, took the mirror and hurried away.


    Duan Xiaoxiao is no longer reconciled and knows that Liu muxue is right.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. She looked. It was the agent.


    "My little ancestor, where have you been? I managed to catch the banquet tonight just to make a good impression on you in front of producer Wu. We will have a chance to fight for the role. Don''t make trouble for me and come back quickly."


    "Isn''t it just a marginal supporting role without a few lines? As for such a great deal of trouble?"


    "What do you know? It''s director Yu. Even if it''s a marginal supporting role, it''s also the actress in the entertainment industry who broke her head. Fortunately, director Yu took a fancy to you and you flew. You can''t miss any chance. Come back quickly."


    Duan Xiaoxiao murmured, "I hate drinking. If I drink, I won''t go."


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t want to drink, you''ll just have a chat and show your face in front of producer Wu. When you audition tomorrow morning, you can have more confidence."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing just walked into the hotel, LAN Hui ran over: "Mingjing, I''ve been waiting for you all day."


    The mirror looked at the mobile phone and didn''t know when it was turned off.


    She said to Liu muxue, "go up first. I''ll talk to her."


    Liu Mu Xuehu looked at LAN Hui''s heart suspiciously and turned away.


    They went to the rest area and sat down. Hu Qing saw the scene in the distance and immediately asked someone to prepare tea.


    "Mingjing, I haven''t officially said thank you for what happened that night. Liang Xiaohong, Han Yue, Zhao Heqiang and President Zhou have been punished. You don''t lack anything. I don''t know how to thank you."


    LAN Huixin pushed a beautiful bag to the mirror: "this is the hometown specialty my mother brought me a few days ago. It''s our unique flower cake. You shouldn''t have eaten it. I specially sent it to you to taste it."


    The mirror took a look and said with a smile, "are you from Yunzhou?"


    LAN Hui nodded: "yes, I came to Jingzhou only after I was admitted to the film academy. I haven''t been home for two years."


    Her family is not very good, the tuition of the film academy is very expensive, and her parents have worked hard to cultivate her. She can no longer let her parents suffer. She has not returned home in the winter and summer vacation. She works to earn tuition and living expenses. Coupled with scholarships, she has been able to be self-sufficient.


    The school has regulations that freshmen and sophomores can''t go out to pick up the play. She is a junior this year. Her classmates either have contacts or resources. She has nothing but to study in the school. It''s not easy for her classmates to introduce a resource and she was almost cheated.


    But even so, she was not discouraged. She insisted on taking this road. How can she give up easily when she meets some difficulties.


    Mingjing picked up the flower cake and tasted it. It was crisp and refreshing, and the flower fragrance was pleasant. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s delicious."


    LAN Hui smiled shyly: "just like it."


    Mingjing thought of something and asked, "your conditions are so good that many brokerage companies should want to sign you¡°


    Lanhui Xin shook her head. It''s really not.


    Before, the crew came to school to pick actors. When the director liked her, she would always be cut off by others. Later, she understood that she had no contacts and would not have anything to do. It was normal to be cut off by others.


    Later, a brokerage company fell in love with her. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t dare to sign it.


    In fact, sometimes she wondered whether she was suitable for this industry.


    The mirror said, "I recommend you a brokerage company. You can try."


    Blue Hui''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Spiegel recommends it. She must believe it 100%.


    "Don''t be happy too early. This is a new company with little qualifications."


    "It''s all right. I believe you." Lanhui''s eyes were bright, as if she had found hope for a moment.


    Mingjing took out a business card from his bag and pushed it in front of her: "if you find him, he will take you to realize your dream."


    LAN Huixin picked up her business card and murmured, "you can''t say entertainment company, CEO and Qingzheng."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This flower cake is more authentic than what I ate in Yunzhou. Where did you get it?" Ye Zhen took a bite and left her teeth fragrant.


    Mingjing poured a glass of water and handed it to her: "lanhui heart gave it to me. I recommend her to find Qingzheng."


    Ye Zhen nodded: "she is really a good seedling, down-to-earth and hard-working. The key conditions are also very good. She has a lot of aura. As long as you give her a chance, she will be angry."


    Ye Zhen somehow got her head in the entertainment circle, and her eyes are good.


    Almost choking, Ye Zhen quickly took the water and took a gulp.


    "Director Yu Dawei will choose actors for his new film tomorrow morning. Basically, those who are famous and not famous in the entertainment industry have signed up. I have seen the original work of this IP. There is a role that is very suitable for Xiaolan. Can you see if Qingzheng can give him an audition?"

 Chapter 255

    LAN Huixin walks out of the hotel and can''t wait to call Qingzheng.


    In the "beep" sound waiting for a few seconds, lanhui swallowed her saliva nervously. There was a constant stream of roadside vehicles and noise. She clearly heard her heartbeat.


    "Hello?" A lazy and low voice came from the mobile phone. It was neither right nor evil. It was impossible to distinguish between male and female. LAN Hui subconsciously grasped the mobile phone.


    "Hello, is this president Qing? My name is Lan Huixin. Mingjing introduced me to contact you."


    A few words made her sweat.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Lan. Mingjing told me that you are a junior in the film academy, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Lanhui was a little excited at the bottom of her heart. Mingjing told him about herself.


    "Are you in Jingzhou now?"


    "Uh huh."


    "I''ll send you an email. You can send your personal data to this email later. The person recommended by Mingjing won''t be wrong. I''ll have a meeting first and talk to you later." The other party finished and hung up.


    Judging from his voice, he is a resolute man with a good voice.


    LAN Hui dared not delay and hurried back to the school dormitory.


    Li Tingting is having a live broadcast. When she sees LAN Huixin coming back, she smiles at her mobile phone and says, "the family is here today. See you at the old time tomorrow. Bye and love you." Put a greasy kiss before turning off the live broadcast.


    LAN Huixin ignored her and went straight back to her seat. She turned on the computer, called out her personal data and was ready to polish it.


    Li Tingting glanced at her, "Huixin, you won''t still be angry with me. In fact, I was cheated by sister Han Xuejie. If you knew so, I wouldn''t let you go."


    There is something strange about this matter from beginning to end. How did lanhui get out of trouble? She didn''t say that Han Yue was also arrested. She didn''t have the courage to ask the police about it. The case wasn''t so serious, but later it had something to do with Liang Yanran''s death, which made people panic. She was worried every day for fear that the police would come to the door.


    Fortunately, she had a heart. When she met with sister Han Yue, she chose a place where there was no one. A few days ago, she was worried every day for fear that Han Yue would give her up. Later, she thought about what she did compared with what Han Yue did. Even if the police came to the door, she had reason to escape.


    LAN Hui said without raising her heart: "the line mood is not full enough, and the affectation is serious. The line teacher said you this problem several times, and you always don''t change it. When acting, you must replace the role and concentrate on nothing, so as to infect the audience."


    They all learn acting. Who can cheat who.


    Li Tingting''s face stiffened, and she was thick skinned. She quickly covered it up with a smile. "Huixin, today the police came to the school to investigate sister Han Yue. Now there are rumors all over the school. Did you... Tell the police what I did?"


    "Tell the police that you are in collusion with Han Yue? Are you trapped in an unjust place? Or do you two pimp and pick up innocent little girls to cheat?"


    "You..." Li Tingting''s face was blue and white. She sneered: "I don''t know when you became so sharp. You have no money, power and contacts. You want to get out of this circle. You dream faster."


    Li Tingting shook the gold bracelet on her wrist and said with a sad face: "do you know Yu Dawei? His new film will hold an audition in the bell tower building tomorrow morning. A producer I know is responsible for the selection of actors in the film, saying that I am quite suitable for one of the roles and recommending me to audition. If I choose it, I will be Yu girl in the future."


    Li Tingting became more and more proud. The four people in her bedroom and the other two also signed up with the company. They all have drama shooting, stabilize their resources and get ahead sooner or later.


    On the contrary, LAN Huixin, who is always at the top of the professional course and cultural course, is ignored. Everyone is waiting to see her joke.


    No matter how beautiful she is, her family has no power and power, and I won''t have anything to do. It''s better for such a person to go back to her hometown to farm.


    LAN Hui didn''t pay attention to her. She bowed her head and carefully made forms. Many awards were not put in. It was too complicated to find the key points. She only listed her achievements in the past few years of college. Compared with other people''s fancy achievements, she didn''t shoot advertisements or model. In the first two years of college, she took classes in school seriously.


    When Li Tingting saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself, it was like hitting cotton with a fist. Her anger was all swallowed on herself, and her face was blue and purple.


    Glancing at it, LAN Hui''s heart listed the table and listed her achievements since college. At a glance, she knew that she wanted to write her resume. She couldn''t help laughing: "there are too many bag companies now, especially in the entertainment industry. Dragons and snakes are mixed, waiting to be cheated."


    LAN Huixin ignored her, checked that there was no typo, pasted the electronic photo, and sent it according to the email sent to her by the other party.


    After sending successfully, lanhui''s heart breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Tingting stared at her: "Lan Huixin, you wait to be cheated."


    The blue Hui heart sneered: "am I cheated less? I don''t care this time, but you..."


    LAN Hui stared at the bright gold bracelet on her wrist: "be careful that the boat overturned in the gutter."


    Li Tingting rolled her eyes. "Let''s wait and see."


    Li Tingting looked at the time, "it''s almost eight o''clock. The girl idol is on the air."


    Immediately rushed to the computer and opened the apple video, "my Feifei, I''m coming."


    LAN Hui sneered and almost forgot that Li Tingting was the iron powder of Qu Feitai and the wife powder. She dreamed of marrying Qu Feitai. When the girl idol came out that Qu Feitai was a mentor, the selection was over, otherwise Li Tingting would be the first to sign up.


    Two girls in the class participated in the girl idol program and were criticized by the teacher. Although they have free choice, they are undoubtedly taking a shortcut. The idol market and the actor market are seriously divided. Actors who really pursue will never choose to participate in the draft. Once they step into this line, it will be difficult to think of it.


    Li Tingting hesitated for a while before. She wanted traffic, but she was reluctant to give up her identity as an actor. Her idol can only enjoy a temporary scenery and can''t go for a long time. She hesitated and hesitated, and the registration time was up.


    When it came out that Qu Feitai was the tutor of this season, Li Tingting regretted beating her chest and feet.


    "This Xu lianer is too white lotus. She chokes on Feifei. Is she intentional? It''s about attention, good old woman." Li Tingting make complaints about potato chips while he tuck up.


    "Feifei has a poisonous tongue, but it''s reasonable. I don''t feel any emotion when singing..."


    "Feifei is so handsome. He is 360 degrees handsome. How can there be such a handsome man in the world..."


    Lanhui''s heart has been waiting for Qingzheng''s call. She is uneasy at the bottom of her heart and doesn''t pay attention to what Li Tingting is saying.


    "Shit, Xu lianer, you white lotus bitch, dare to fly to the table with me and yell. Who gives you courage?" Li Tingting was so angry that she patted the table.


    This issue was broadcast soon. Li Tingting was still not satisfied with what she saw. She was ready to cut the trumpet and start spraying on the microblog. Of course, the object of spraying was Xu lianer, who dared to beat the table with Qu Feitai. However, it was late when she boarded the microblog, and Xu lianer had been scolded as a hot one.


    The poisonous tongue of Qu Feitai originally thought it would attract a large number of black fans. The fans have been ready to fight. What''s more, it has attracted countless praise.


    His venomous tongue is not for spraying. Every sentence has substance and gives professional advice.


    The other three mentors are all masters of duanshui. Everyone can speak good words, but if this goes on, none of these students can grow. The program needs professional tutors such as qufeitai to give professional comments.


    Xu lianer blindly covered up the students and wanted to create a warm human device, which was found by the audience with vicious eyes. She questioned the clip of Qu Feitai, which was unanimously considered by the audience to be out of position. She wanted to take advantage of Qu Feitai. The audience responded to her and scolded her hot one. Her wish was realized.


    At this time, the clock pointed to ten o''clock. In order to calm herself down, LAN Huixin put on her headphones and began to listen to the English radio.


    When the cell phone rang, she didn''t respond. When she was about to hang up, she immediately connected.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the other party took the lead in saying: "at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, at 2508 bell tower building, I went to the audition meeting of Yu Da''s reform film to report your name. Take this opportunity yourself."


    The other party just hung up.


    Lanhui''s heart looked at the cell phone with a beep busy tone. The whole person was a little confused.


    Soon there was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes and she suddenly stood up. She must seize this opportunity and live up to everyone''s expectations of her.


    Li Tingting was startled by her sudden action, frowned and muttered, "what''s crazy? Take medicine when you''re sick."


    Li Tingting switched from microblog to wechat, found producer Wu''s wechat and sent a message to the other party. The words were ambiguous and provocative.


    However, the other party didn''t reply to her until midnight. I couldn''t help feeling depressed. I was in a bad mood when I thought of tomorrow''s audition.


    And lanhui went to bed early, rested and waited for work.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This time, the wind direction suddenly became strange. I didn''t recruit black people. A group of sailors I hired have no place to play. Hey, now the taste of the audience is becoming more and more strange." Huang Chaoyue wants to be more funny. He browses the microblog comments and doesn''t even need to control the comments.


    "That''s right." Huang Chao suddenly remembered an important thing. He immediately sat up straight and looked at someone holding iron on the balcony.


    "Yu Dawei''s team contacted me and wanted to invite you to be the music director of the new film. I didn''t directly agree. Do you take it?"


    It is very common for singers to write songs for films as music directors in the entertainment circle. Yu Dawei is also the top three in the overall strength and popularity of domestic directors. Writing songs for his films is hard for many singers. In the past, many crew invited Qu Feitai to write songs, which were rejected by Qu Feitai. Most of them wanted to earn traffic under the guise of Qu Feitai.


    But this time Yu Dawei''s team took the initiative to contact Qu Feitai, which was quite unexpected.


    "Could it be master Lin Huan? His apprentice is Yu Dawei''s imperial team, but Yu Dawei has rested for seven years and he has to support his family. He can''t get away with Yu Dawei''s film this time. Master Lin Huan just finished cooperating with you and recommended you to Yu Dawei?" Huang Chao relied purely on speculation. After all, qufeitai had nothing to do with Yu Dawei. When Yu Dawei withdrew from the circle, qufeitai had not yet made its debut.


    Qu Feitai put down the barbell, picked up a towel and wiped the sweat on his face.


    Huang Chao subconsciously swallowed his saliva and stared at the perfect figure.


    The boy wore a black vest with wide shoulders and narrow waist. His tight muscles glowed with honey under the light. Sweat stains were like dew on honey peaches.


    The broad and tight shoulders give people a sense of security. Down the chest muscles, the contour suddenly retracts, the waist lines are smooth and beautiful, and the eight abdominal muscles on the lower abdomen are looming, which is almost adrenaline soaring.


    Huang Chao covers his nose. His figure has exploded. He has to continue to practice. Do you want to go to heaven?


    Qu Feitai walked in with long legs, went to the flow table, poured a glass of water, looked up and poured a few mouthfuls.


    The juvenile Adam''s apple rolls with the swallowing action, and a few drops of water roll along the chin, through the neck and into the chest, which is very tempting.


    Huang Chao coughed and hurriedly looked away. This was a test of his concentration.


    "Emptiness is color, color is emptiness..." Huang Chao said at the bottom of his heart.


    "Then take it." After drinking Shuiqu, the flying platform replied.


    "I knew you must take it. Yu Dawei''s film quality is guaranteed. Cooperation with him is a win-win situation." There is no such situation as who rubs who flows. It is also mutual rubbing.


    "It''s just that you don''t have experience in film music. Do you have time to prepare a new album?"


    "The new album only needs MV..." Mentioned here, the hand of Qu Feitai holding the cup tightened, and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    Huang Chao asked, "have you selected the MV actors?"


    Qu Feitai is silent.


    Huang Chao called Yu Dawei''s team and replied. He went to the balcony and said a few words, When he came back, he said: "There will be an audition tomorrow morning. Yu Dawei''s team invites you to go. The film music is different from the single. It is closely related to the background characters and fate of the film. You need to have an in-depth understanding of the core of the film. You can also go to the audition tomorrow to find out your feelings and see if you can pick an actress who can win the MV. After all, the top actors and new stars in the entertainment industry will come to the audition tomorrow."


    Qu Feitai frowned.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to go, Huang Chao reluctantly advised: "my young master, we should never be too arrogant to make music. If we communicate with filmmakers, we might have different inspiration? Writing songs at home every day will dry up sooner or later."


    At this time, the charging mobile phone on the table suddenly rang, and Qu Feitai walked over and took a look.


    Group name - assault team.


    Who says plain boiled water has no taste: @ xiaoqu''er @ childe song @ Jiang shuibi Yu Tiangang has nothing to do. After watching xiaoqu''er''s new variety show, my TM exploded directly. How did you put up with that female xiaoqu''er surnamed Xu? It''s too much.


    Childe song: Xiaobai, don''t you never watch Xiaofei''s variety show? Is our Xiaofei too attractive?


    The river is green in the sky:


    Qu Feitai: ha ha.


    Who says boiled water has no taste: @ Xiaoqu, I''m hehe, you''re a head. Only Xiaoye can bully my brother. Whoever dares to bully is against me.


    Po a screenshot, the same microblog ID spits fragrance, and Xu lianer can go on hot search. This ID has helped a lot, gained the attention of a large number of moths, and gained a wave of powder.


    Mr. Song: forget it, she just wants traffic. The more you scold her, the happier she is. Just don''t pay attention. Xiaobai, my grandmother is still talking about you this afternoon and made your favorite spring rolls. Come tomorrow. The old man misses you.


    Who says boiled water has no taste: Alas, it is also a kind of confusion to be so popular since childhood.


    Mr. Song: Er


    Xiaoqu''er: a flower in Chunxi hospital deserves its reputation.


    Jiang shuibi Yutian: laughing expression bag.


    Who says boiled water has no taste: @ Xiaoqu, you''re itching again, aren''t you? Let''s have a showdown tomorrow.


    Mr. Song: we all know who is female and who is male (covering our mouths and laughing)


    Jiang shuibi Yu Tian: ha ha.


    Xiaoqu''er: I''m not free tomorrow. I got a movie


    £¡£¡£¡


    Next is all exclamation marks!


    Top singers are going to make movies? Absolutely explosive news.


    Xiaoqu''er: the work of music director, the first day of taking office tomorrow.


    Childe song: Xiaofei is powerful (thumb) and his career is booming.


    Jiang shuibi Yutian: your career is getting better and better. Brother, I''m happy for you.


    The boiled water didn''t respond for a long time. Qu Feitai drove Huang Chao away to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, he came out with boiled water @ he: don''t tell me it''s Yu Dawei''s film.


    Mr. Song: what? Yu Dawei? Isn''t he your cousin Xiaobai?


    Jiang shuibi Yutian: Yu Dadao''s films are of good quality. Xiaofei, you really fly.


    Xiaoqu Er: @ boiled water is your cousin.

 Chapter 256

    Today is a rare good weather.


    When ye Zhen brush his teeth, his mouth is full of bubbles. He asks: "what do you want to get up so early?"


    Mingjing put the full water cup into his backpack and said, "go to the audition."


    Ye Zhen stared round her eyes: "Yu Dawei''s audition? Are you going to audition?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you."


    Ye Zhen fell on her back and almost sprained her feet. She couldn''t put the channel: "me?"


    The mirror looked at the time: "you only have five minutes."


    Ye Zhen cleans up three times and five times and rushes out neatly. Mingjing has prepared her bag, and none of the water cup, paper towel and mobile phone has been pulled down.


    Pick up the wrapped sandwich and a bottle of hot milk and pass it to her.


    Ye Zhen took it and the warm milk warmed her heart.


    "Let''s go." The mirror turned and left.


    Ye Zhen follows her step by step. Up to now, she still can''t digest it.


    Waiting for the elevator, she couldn''t help asking, "Spiegel, you... You let me audition? But... But I..."


    This is Mingxin''s body.


    The bright mirror looked down at a moth crawling on the wall. In winter, some of the creatures annihilated and some hibernated. This one probably came out to look for food. I''ve been hungry for too long and have no strength.


    Seeing that he was about to fall down, his body drew an arc in mid air


    The mirror spread out its palm, and the moth fell lightly on the mirror''s palm. The wings struggled a few times, and it was no longer difficult to struggle.


    "Elder martial sister is a kind person. If she knows you can realize your dream, she will be happy for you."


    Her rebirth on the elder martial sister may not be an accident. Buddhism emphasizes cause and effect. It''s hard to say who''s because of who''s fruit, but in doing so, Ye Zhen will be happy and the elder martial sister will be happy.


    Because last night, she dreamed of elder martial sister.


    With a sigh, Mingjing sent the moth to the flower pot and left some water.


    "No matter how cold the winter is, we can finally survive. Everyone has his own way to go and his own way to stick to."


    Mingjing walks into the elevator. Ye Zhen follows up and suddenly rushes over to hold Mingjing.


    "Mirror, thank you."


    Something hot dripped on my shoulder. Through the thick cloth, the mirror felt the hot heart.


    "All kinds of yesterday, such as yesterday''s death, all kinds of today, such as today''s life, don''t live up to a new life. Not everyone has such opportunities. Go after your dreams and realize your regrets."


    The girl whispered softly to Ye Zhen, but also to herself.


    Out of the hotel door, after sunglasses, the boy turned his eyes, chewed gum and choked: "your eyes are good. When my uncle was young, I''m afraid you were still wearing open crotch pants."


    Wu Chao was stunned and said, "it was Mr. Yu''s nephew. Sorry, I thought it was Mr. Yu."


    The young man snorted, lowered his head and dropped his hands on the mobile phone screen, typing quickly. He didn''t know who he was sending messages to, and suddenly laughed.


    Wu Dynasty took a sneak look. The young man smiled and was very ruffian and bad, but it was very popular with the little girl.


    Yu Dawei frowned and said faintly, "let''s go."


    He walked in first.


    The young man dangled behind him and lowered his hair as he walked.


    Assault Team¡ª¡ª


    Boiled water: @ xiaoqu''er, I''m here. Where are you?

 Chapter 257

    Another car stopped. Bai Ziyan walked over with a ruffian smile at the corners of his mouth, "you''re late..."


    When the door opened, Bai Ziyan was stunned.


    The man who came was not a qufeitai, but a handsome man in his thirties.


    This face looks familiar, because I saw it in the girl idol last night.


    Zhou zhengru, one of his mentors.


    Zhou zhengru looked at Bai Ziyan, raised his eyebrows, smiled and asked, "do you know me?"


    Bai Ziyan glanced: "I don''t know." Shake hands and go.


    Zhou zhengru came over with a smile, "producer Wu, teacher Yu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Yu Dawei saw him and nodded: "it''s neither early nor late. Let''s go in together."


    The hero of the film was decided early in the morning. It was Zhou zhengru.


    When he first started his career, he was questioned about his acting skills because of his handsome appearance, but he himself worked very hard, step by step and accumulated a lot. He won the first film emperor in his thirties. Since then, it has been unstoppable. Before Xue an could compete with him in word-of-mouth resources, but after Xue an broke the scandal, Zhou zhengru has no rival among male actors of his age.


    Speaking of Yu Dawei, he is also a very smart director. He will be back in seven years. The significance of this film is extraordinary. It is configured with a strong movie emperor + new player + strong old drama bone. Zhou zhengru carries the risk. The new player ensures Yu Dawei''s eye, and the old drama bone ensures his reputation. It is a very stable configuration like a tripod.


    As a comrade in arms who will fight side by side in the next six months, Zhou zhengru has a certain right of choice. After all, they have the most opponents. They should have a tacit understanding and eye affinity. In addition to Yu Dawei, he also attended the audition as a judge.


    Zhou zhengru''s eyes fell on the back of the young man in front, smiled and asked, "is that Mr. Yu''s son?"


    Yu Dawei smiled a little more. "He''s my nephew. Children haven''t seen filming. He''s making trouble to play. This boy is a bit confused. If there''s a place that bumps into you, you should bear it more."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Yu''s nephew. He has great potential to be an actor. If Mr. Yu leads the line, will he develop in this regard?"


    Yu Dawei smiled and shook his head: "this boy is generous. He can''t bear hardships at all. Let''s forget it."


    When the third child of the Qu family went to the entertainment circle, he almost died of anger. The Bai family is even more unlikely to let the young master of the Bai family make a public appearance in the entertainment circle. In the eyes of those big families who are self-confident, no matter what stars hold the moon and high-level top class, you are always a bad actor.


    Song Laosan can only be an accident.


    Today''s audition will be a big battle. All the famous newcomers in the entertainment industry have come.


    A row of benches at the door were filled with beautiful women, one by one like exquisite and precious goods in the window of a shopping mall.


    Many things can be seen from the expressions of these beauties. Those with a little pride on their faces are those who have become a little famous in the circle. Those with disdain in their eyes are those who have capital behind them. Those who look nervous and nervous are students with no background.


    Among the group, only two people were very eye-catching. The eyes of the people fell on the girl in white, with a faint hostility.


    Her back is as lonely and straight as a pine. Her beautiful face seems to be shrouded in a layer of light morning smoke. Seeing flowers in the fog, she is more and more ethereal and mysterious. Her beauty is not vigorous and dazzling, but like a trickle. The warm sun in winter is clear, gentle, comfortable and meaningful.


    All the beauties present have their own characteristics, such as gorgeous peony, elegant orchid, pure gardenia and fresh lily. However, these beauties with different ages are only a single form of beauty. They are less meaningful and unforgettable than the girl''s beauty. The ripples of the heart lake are slightly rippling, which is difficult to calm down.


    Her calmness and gentleness stood out among the people. Even a beautiful girl sitting next to her turned into a foil green leaf.


    All the people were alarmed and regarded her as their strong enemy.


    Where on earth did this newcomer come from? There was no news before.


    Duan Xiaoxiao picked her eyebrows, recognized her, smiled and walked over to say hello: "what a coincidence, we meet again."


    Everyone pricked up their ears to listen. Did Duan Xiaoxiao know her?


    The mirror nodded faintly in response, but did not speak.


    Duan Xiaoxiao was bored. Thinking that she was a friend of Liu Suifeng''s sister, she left her some face.


    It''s just that the heroine of this time, she is bound to win. She can only be sorry.


    Ye Zhen hooked her lips and glanced at her eyes carelessly. Her eyes were full of arrogance.


    Mingming is just a girl with a pure face, but her eyes are like a high queen. This extreme contrast subconsciously makes Duan Xiaoxiao jump and stare at her suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen drank water to moisten her throat and picked her eyebrows.


    Now the newcomers are becoming less and less popular. They come to audition for Yu Dawei''s heroine, one by one with heavy makeup. Should they say they have no brain or no brain.


    Of course, she has no obligation to remind.


    Doing well in advance is what a qualified actor should do.


    A pair of sinister eyes are like a poisonous snake dormant in the dark. "Zizi" spits out a snake letter, ready to take a bite at any time.


    The mirror glanced faintly. The other party was unprepared. The mirror would suddenly look at her and hang his head in confusion.


    The mirror raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Wenwen, who had a brief intersection of three meals a day.


    After the original program was broadcast, Xiao Wenwen was scolded all over the network because of her stingy style and the white lotus style. She was unlucky that the comparison with the mirror was too tragic, so that the public no longer had the patience to tolerate it.


    Later, she broke out the little three scandal. She once became a bad artist. She was scolded by netizens and rolled out of the entertainment circle. She had no choice but to retreat after recording half of her three meals a day. Now there are more than March, netizens who like the new and hate the old have already left her behind.


    After being abandoned by Zhou Nan, Xiao Wenwen didn''t give up and tried her best to get close to a rich businessman. This rich businessman is one of the investors of Yu Da''s reform film. The film has five investors, all of whom want to plug people. Yu Dawei had no choice but to hold an audition. Xiao Wenwen was crammed by rich businessmen for the audition.


    The capital game of all parties, who can laugh to the end, depends on their abilities.


    Xiao Wenwen didn''t expect that the mirror would also come for an audition, which made her more uncertain at the bottom of her heart.


    She remembers that the largest investor among the five investors is zhoufan film, which, as the industry knows, is the largest cultural and entertainment industry under Shenzhou group. It has merged with apple video and tiger head film into three mountains in Shenzhou cultural and entertainment industry, accounting for half of the entertainment industry.


    Mingjing is Shen Zhou''s dry sister. If she wants to mix in the entertainment industry, she doesn''t want wind and rain.


    She has everything, but she still wants to grab resources from her. Why?


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the entrance of the elevator, Li Tingting saw LAN Hui''s heart waiting for the elevator and couldn''t set a channel: "Why are you here?"


    Lanhui calmly enters the elevator and presses the 25th floor. Seeing that the elevator door is closing, Li Tingting quickly dodges in.


    Li Tingting looked at her suspiciously. LAN Huixin won the school flower with a plain face photo at the beginning of her freshman year. No doubt, LAN Huixin''s appearance is very bright. Even in the film academy with beautiful women, it is also a top-notch existence.


    White T-shirts and jeans are simple and clean. In addition, there is no decoration on the whole body except the wristwatch. The long hair is tied in a horsetail behind the head, revealing a white and full forehead. A pair of smart big eyes are black and white, pure and pressing, soft and relaxed. It makes people feel very comfortable.


    Li Tingting found that she was pure and plain, and a few small freckles on her face loomed, which not only did not hinder her eyes, but added a bit of a different flavor to her.


    "You come to the audition? How is it possible?" Audition also needs a threshold. It''s not that you can come to audition as a film college student.


    "Yes, I''ll audition." Blue Hui said with a smile.


    The brighter she smiled, the more uneasy Li Tingting became. She asked suspiciously, "are you... Are you close to any big money?"


    Blue Hui''s heart and lips floated a sneer: "do you think everyone is the same as you?"


    When the 25th floor arrived, LAN Huixin walked out regardless of Li Tingting''s purple face.


    At this time, a staff member was reading the list. The person who was read went to him to get a form. After everyone filled it out, they went in order to audition.


    "Duan Xiaoxiao..."


    "Xiao Wenwen..."


    "Ye Zhen..." Ye Zhen was a little stunned until Mingjing pushed her. Ye Zhen suddenly reacted and walked over to take the form.


    A thin piece of paper, in her hand, seemed to weigh Yu Qianjin in an instant.

 Chapter 258

    Ye Zhen picked up her pen and bowed her head to fill it out carefully.


    "Blue flower heart..." The staff read the last list.


    "Is lanhui''s heart here?" The staff picked up the pen and was ready to tick off the name.


    Quality is very important for a good actor, and punctuality is the first essence of quality.


    Unfortunately, the staff sighed at the bottom of their hearts at such a good opportunity.


    "I''m here." LAN Huixin trotted over. "Hello, I''m LAN Huixin. I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road, which has delayed the time."


    The school is far from here. She got up at five and set off. Unexpectedly, she was still late.


    The staff saw that the girl''s cheeks were slightly red and her forehead was slightly stained with sweat. In this cold winter morning, they could see that she was very anxious.


    The staff handed her the form and pen: "good luck."


    Every girl here may be the movie queen of the future.


    LAN Huixin quickly thanked her and walked aside with a pen.


    Li Tingting hurriedly came over: "there is me."


    The staff looked at her suspiciously: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Tingting. Producer Wu introduced me."


    The staff browsed the list again and shook his head: "I''m very sorry, there''s no your name on the audition list. People can''t stay here. You''d better leave quickly." Then he turned and left.


    Li Tingting was stunned. Why didn''t she have her name? She rushed over and stopped in front of the staff. "It''s impossible. Producer Wu introduced me. Why didn''t I have my name? If you don''t believe it, you can ask producer Wu."


    The staff looked at her sworn eyes and was not sure for a moment. These actresses who came to the audition were mixed with capital from all parties behind. For fear that they were really missed, he said, "wait a minute, I''ll call and ask."


    The staff went to make a phone call with their mobile phone. Li Tingting glanced and stuck the paper to the wall with her back to lanhui''s heart who filled out the form.


    She suddenly thought of the form that Lan Huixin filled in on the computer last night. At that time, she was preparing. She really could hold her breath. She had never seen such a scheming woman.


    Wu Chao was nearby and heard the staff say, "Li Tingting, right? I don''t know her. Tell her clearly... Forget it, I''d better go out and solve it myself."


    When Wu Chao saw Li Tingting, he frowned and asked, "I''m producer Wu. Did you say I introduced you? But I''m sorry, I don''t know you. It''s useless to engage in speculation. I''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Li Tingting was pale. The moment she saw the Wu Dynasty, she knew that she had been cheated, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "No... producer Wu, would you please give me a chance? I will do well."


    Wu Dynasty frowned and waved impatiently, "security guard, take the troublemakers out."


    "Producer Wu, please give me a chance. I won''t let you down..." Li Tingting was taken away with one arm by two security guards.


    When Li Tingting saw the back of LAN Hui''s heart, she was jealous and shouted, "Lan Hui''s heart, don''t be proud, let''s see."


    Lanhui''s hand holding the pen paused and wrote without hesitation at the next moment.


    Others saw this scene with deep feelings.


    As long as you have an audition, you have a chance to soar today.


    Wu Chao snorted coldly, "now any cat and dog can impersonate me and discredit me everywhere. If I find out who it is, I won''t skin him."


    Wu Dynasty turned around and suddenly took aim at the girl in white. When everyone was buried in writing the form, only she sat there faintly.


    Wu Chao was stunned and asked the staff, "didn''t she take part in the audition?"


    The staff shook his head: "everyone on the list came, but there was no her."


    Wu Chao touched his chin. Didn''t he come to audition?


    After thinking about it, Wu Chao came up to her and said in as gentle a tone as possible: "this young lady, aren''t you here for an audition?"


    The bright mirror looked at Ye Zhen and said with a smile, "I came with my sister."


    Ye Zhen''s hand trembled slightly.


    Sister


    Wu Chao asked the staff for a form and handed it to Mingjing: "since you''re here, try it. It''s a waste not to enter the entertainment circle."


    Other people who listened with their ears. They were relieved to hear that Mingjing didn''t come for an audition. When they heard Wu Chao''s words, their hearts suddenly lifted up again.


    Mingjing didn''t answer the form and shook his head: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Wu Chao shook his head: "what a pity."


    If she enters the entertainment industry, the name of Luo Ziyin''s first beauty should change.


    It''s just that beauty is not here.


    The entertainment circle is a big dye vat. Girls who look so gentle and clean should not jump in.


    Wu Chao left with his hands on his back.


    LAN Huixin finished writing the form and found the mirror. She opened her mouth in surprise.


    The mirror raised her index finger to her lips and shook her head with a smile.


    Lanhui''s mind fell on Ye Zhen and recognized her.


    She is Mingjing''s elder martial sister.


    That night at the Crown Club, Ye Zhen left her a deep impression.


    At this time, the staff began to call people in for an audition, and the air became tense for a moment.


    LAN Huixin went to Mingjing and said sincerely, "Mingjing, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will do well."


    Ye Zhen glanced at her, took a wet towel from her bag and handed it to her: "wipe off your eyebrows and lipstick."


    LAN Hui was stunned.


    Li Tingting only saw the freckles on her face and thought she was plain. She painted her eyebrows, modified her face, and wiped a little light lipstick to improve her appearance. Unexpectedly, she was found.


    "Director Yu Da is a master of aesthetics. One of the most important things for him to choose actors is to be pure and natural. You can make the beauty less prominent, but you must be natural. Anything modified will destroy the beauty."


    As if ye Zhen''s words were confirmed, the door opened and an actress ran out crying.


    Someone stopped her and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    The actress sobbed: "director Yu asked me to remove my makeup on site. I didn''t want to. He scolded me. Sobbing ~ I have no chance at all."


    Everyone looked at each other. The sense of makeup on her face was very weak. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by director Yu. For a moment, everyone was in danger.


    Duan Xiaoxiao is mending her makeup. When she hears that Yan''s face is stiff, she looks at her exquisite makeup in the mirror and is angry.


    LAN Huixin immediately took the wet towel in Ye Zhen''s hand and wiped it off her face without saying a word.


    Everyone also took out the mirror and began to remove their makeup.


    "Who are the judges?" Someone asked the girl who ran out crying.


    The girl''s character is also real. She says whatever others ask: "director Yu Da, producer Wu, Zhou zhengru."


    "Wow!" exclaimed, "is he the man?"


    It''s almost certain.


    Can you make a movie with Zhou zhengru, or the hero and heroine? Who here doesn''t dream.


    The girl continued, "and the flying platform."


    It was silence, the calm before the storm.


    "He''s going to make a movie too? God, the movie emperor and the top of the singing world. I''m satisfied with any one."


    "No, he never makes movies."


    "I''m not sure. This is Yu Dawei''s film..."


    Lanhuixin and Ye Zhen look at the mirror at the same time. The mirror''s eyes droop slightly and ignore the numerous discussions around.


    "There is a young man, I don''t know him, but he speaks too badly and beats too poisonous snakes." The girl clenched her fists and looked ashamed and angry.


    It''s hard to tell.


    Time passed silently, and almost everyone cried.


    Gradually, no one spoke again. Everyone was immersed in a tense atmosphere, as if they were about to go to war.


    Duan Xiaoxiao came out with a white face. She didn''t believe in evil and didn''t take off her makeup, but Yu Dawei taught her an unforgettable lesson today.


    Arrogance comes at a price.


    "Next, Ye Zhen." The staff read out their names.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and looked at the mirror.


    "Do your best." The mirror said softly.


    Ye Zhen nodded, subconsciously touched the Buddha bead on her wrist, got up and left.


    Standing in front of the door, she closed her eyes, belonging to Liang Yanran''s life, fleeting in her mind.


    She was once silent and nameless, and she also shone to the peak, and finally fell into mud. Her short life came to an abrupt end on that rainy night.


    All the regrets and unwillingness disappeared with Liang Yanran''s death.


    The door opened and she saw the light.

 Chapter 259

    The staff put her information in front of Yu Dawei.


    Ye Zhen, a 17-year-old native of Jiangzhou, has no academic background and acting experience.


    Yu Dawei immediately frowned. At this time, a crisp sound fell from his ear, like dew in the morning, clean and transparent, with a rustle.


    Yu Dawei looked up. A beautiful young girl stood in the middle of the open space. Her eyes were black and white, clean and showed an introverted and mature age inconsistent. Her skin was a little rough, but her prominent facial features were more real and flexible.


    The girl said gracefully, "Hello, teachers. My name is Ye Zhen. I''m 17 years old."


    Yu Dawei stared at her carefully. She was the youngest of the girls who came to the audition, but in the face of his eyes, she was not afraid at all, but especially calm and calm.


    Just this aura, even if she is not very good, is enough to stand out.


    Yu Dawei didn''t speak, turned under his hand, took out a page of paper and handed it to the staff, indicating that the staff handed it to her.


    During the audition, we can see whether the image temperament is in harmony with the protagonist. Secondly, we are auditioning. It doesn''t matter if the newcomers have no acting skills. Yu Dawei can teach hand-in-hand. The most important thing is to have aura.


    This aura is a very ethereal thing, which cannot be defined by language, but this is Yu Dawei''s selection standard. Looking at the achievements of Yu girls all the time, it can be seen that Yu Dawei''s vision has never been wrong.


    Ye Zhen passed the image level, otherwise Yu Dawei wouldn''t give her a chance to audition.


    Ye Zhen took the paper handed over by the staff. It was very thin. There was only one play.


    Not far behind the table sat five people. Yu Dawei sat in the middle, with Zhou zhengru and the Wu Dynasty on his left and right, Qu Feitai next to Zhou zhengru, and a young man in white next to the Wu Dynasty.


    Ye Zhen looked at it with the remaining light. When her eyes fell on the script, she automatically turned off the five senses and put all her mind into it.


    The cold reminder of the staff sounded in his ear: "you only have five minutes to prepare."


    This play has only a few hundred words. There is no conflict and no outbreak. At first glance, it looks as smooth as boiled water. Inexperienced newcomers are very easy to act into a running account.


    Ye Zhen picked her eyebrows, looked up confidently and said firmly, "I''m ready."


    The time is just right.


    Yu Dawei took a deep look at her, and Zhou zhengru said with a smile: "the image is not bad. Her eyes are clean and full of vitality and beauty, like a flame rekindled from the ashes, which is in line with dongwa''s mental process. I suspect she peeked at the script in advance."


    Of course, the last sentence is a joke.


    Dongwa is the name of the female host of the film flame. She is a "primitive man" living on a snowy mountain. She has snow-white skin and the clearest eyes, but her heart is burning with the same enthusiasm as fire. The male host Xiao Hang is a pilot. During the mission, there was extreme weather and the plane crashed. Xiao hang was saved by dongwa when he died. When they get along day and night, Xiao hang was gradually attracted by the pure and bright dongwa. He wanted to stay with dongwa in the snow mountain. However, the sense of responsibility engraved in his bones made him unable to completely abandon his comrades in arms and relatives. After a fierce ideological struggle, he resolutely went down the mountain and entered the war.


    The background of the story is set at the end of the world. Zombies invade and human civilization and science and technology are undergoing a great test. Xiao Hang''s team is sent to the front line to save the villagers. He is fighting with a large number of zombies. The war is extremely fierce. In order to save a child, he was bitten by a zombie. In order to prevent his companions from being hurt after "assimilation", he aimed the muzzle of the gun at his own head, With tears in his eyes, he looked in the direction of the city he guarded.


    With global warming and various human death behaviors, the earth''s temperature is getting higher and higher, the balance of the four seasons is broken, and the surface temperature exceeds the average, just like a huge fireball. Human beings living on the earth should not only endure the invasion of zombies, but also bear the pain brought by high temperature.


    Xiao hang finally glanced at the fireball in the sky. The flame in his heart will never go out. That is his faith. He is determined to guard the people and the country and the earth. The flame is endless.


    At this time, he was surrounded by loss, and there was no way back. In despair, a dark shadow fell from the sky, and a long bow shot out of the ice edge. After the undead zombie was shot by the ice edge, it evaporated slowly like a snowflake illuminated by the sun


    Xiao hang looked at people unbelievably. He had a pure and beautiful face, but his eyebrows were as cold as snow, and his black and white eyes were killing.


    She is the only descendant of the mysterious snow family. She is the natural nemesis of zombies. The snow family living in the legend is now alive.


    The background of the story is very simple. Men and women share weal and woe, don''t stick to children''s love, protect the people all over the world, and tenaciously fight against zombies. Zombies appear because of the snow family and eventually disappear because of the snow family, but the price is the sacrifice of dongwa.


    Xiao hang knew it was too late, and dongwa had set foot on that road.


    The audition of this scene was the night before the decisive battle. Dongwa had made a choice. She made a bowl of noodles for Xiao hang. They chatted while eating noodles. It was a very warm scene. It seemed that when they met at the beginning of the snow mountain, Xiao hang was immersed in happiness and fantasized about proposing to dongwa after forcing back the zombie.


    However, dongwa just blandly complained about the shortcomings in his life. Although Xiao hang thought she was nagging, he was still happy to listen. This scene is very complex for dongwa. It is very hierarchical to perform forbearance, restraint and reluctance under strong love, but it is very difficult for a new person.


    We must accept the performance, but we can''t accept it too much. She looks cold, but her heart is like a fire. The fire burned to the extreme this night.


    Without a few lines, everything needs eyes to express.


    Ye Zhen''s face changes so quickly that people are stunned.


    Yu Dawei stared closely at the girl in the field, looking at every inch of her face.


    Zhou zhengru raised her eyebrows in surprise. Just this look brought people in. The girl is young and threatening.


    Qu Feitai bent his fingers and buckled them on the table, looking at the girl in the performance.


    Bai Ziyan sat cynically, gradually straightened up and stared at her without blinking.


    Wu Chao is a producer with unusual taste. He turned his head and looked at Yu Dawei and Zhou zhengru. The actresses interviewed before were completely incomparable with this girl. Their acting skills were so freely transformed. At this age, they were really gifted.


    The reactions of Yu Dawei and Zhou zhengru have explained the problem.


    She seems to be the sister of the girl in white?


    LAN Hui''s nervous palm is sweating. Mingjing has been sitting quietly. Seeing that she is really nervous, she said softly, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just try your best."


    The mirror''s soft voice like the spring breeze seemed to have a magical magic. Gradually, she calmed down and took a deep breath.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    The others went in and came out soon. Ye Zhen has been there for the longest time. It has been 20 minutes.


    The longer the time, the more hope.


    Thinking like this, the door opened and Ye Zhen came out.


    She walked slowly and looked calm. Everyone else stared at her warily and regarded her as the number one enemy.


    Her appearance is not amazing. What can Yu Dawei see in her?


    Or what''s behind her?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes fell on the mirror. At first, they didn''t react. Now everyone recognized that she was the famous mirror.


    In the entertainment industry, no one doesn''t know the name.


    Shen Zhou''s sister, Qu Feitai''s... I don''t know how to locate her, gossip girlfriend? A crush? White moonlight or cinnabar mole?


    Shenzhou group''s zhoufan film industry and Hutou film are the largest investors and producers of the film respectively. Qu Feitai is suspected to have a lot to do with the film. In terms of capital, all present are dregs.


    If she wants to praise her sister, what else can we do?


    It''s because ye Zhen can be so calm, because she has already made it.


    Then the staff read LAN Huixin''s name, and LAN Huixin took a deep breath.


    Ye Zhen patted her on the shoulder and said gently, "don''t be nervous. It''s not as terrible as you think. Just show your most real side."


    LAN Hui looked at her gratefully.

 Chapter 260

    Mingjing didn''t ask her how she was. She unscrewed the lid of the water cup and handed it to her.


    Ye Zhen took a drink and moistened her throat. Her eyebrows and eyes were flying. She was confident and cunning.


    She winked at the mirror, approached her and said, "I saw the flying platform inside."


    The eyelash feather of the bright mirror didn''t move, and he said faintly, "then?"


    "According to my analysis, he can''t act. The biggest possibility is that he is responsible for the music of the film. He can be regarded as one of the main creative teams."


    A film, in addition to actors and directors, editing, post production, special effects, props and music, belongs to the main creative team.


    The mirror looked at his watch and said, "when Xiaolan comes out, let''s have dinner together at noon."


    Ye Zhen nodded: "Xiaolan shouldn''t have a big problem. It''s the type Yu Dao likes."


    There is more than one heroine in the film, as well as the female comrade in arms who secretly loves Xiao hang and her sister. These two female characters have a lot of roles in the film and have a lot of room to play.


    She just looked it over. These people who came for an interview were not very good.


    The only competitive one should be lanhuixin.


    LAN Huixin is the person Qingzheng wants to sign and Mingjing''s friend. If she wins the heroine, Ye Zhen is also sincerely happy for her.


    After all, in terms of "aura", compared with LAN Huixin, she is still a little inferior.


    Aura is the wind of nature, the floating clouds in the sky, and every flower visible to the naked eye. It is real and free, natural.


    After a lifetime of ups and downs, her state of mind is not yesterday. No matter how she plays, she can''t play the flexibility of the little girl.


    Fortunately, Mingxin''s age slightly makes up for this deficiency, but his appearance is not as good as lanhuixin. As an aesthetic master, Yu Dawei first considers the three-dimensional sense of the actors on the big screen, which is very prominent.


    Lanhui''s heart went in longer than Ye Zhen. Many people went back and calmed down at the door.


    Only Xiao Wenwen is still waiting.


    At this time, a young man in white opened the door and came out. He yawned and stretched lazily.


    "It''s so boring. I knew I wouldn''t come." The boy muttered.


    "Mirror?" The boy saw the mirror and ran over excitedly.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Accompany my sister to the audition."


    "Your sister?" Bai Ziyan''s eyes fell on Ye Zhen.


    "So she''s your sister." Bai Ziyan looked at Ye Zhen with interest.


    "Have you ever acted before?"


    Ye Zhen doesn''t want to cheat people, but if she hasn''t acted, she''s not thick skinned to that extent.


    Then she was silent.


    Bai Ziyan thought she didn''t want to take care of herself and picked her eyebrow. "Do you want to know the audition results?"


    Ye Zhen glanced at him. The little boy really didn''t want to be beaten. He was deliberately trying to impress people.


    At this age, you can only be Yu Dawei''s son.


    "I don''t want to know."


    "Hey, you''re really tough." Bai Ziyan is naturally anti bone. The more people ignore him, the more energetic he is.


    Her eyes turned and she suddenly said with a smile, "the last one who went in is blue. I think director Yu is very satisfied. If there is no accident, she is the heroine. It''s a pity."


    What a pity?


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath in this strange tone. There''s no need to see a little boy.


    Bai Ziyan laughed when he saw that she couldn''t bear to get angry. You can''t get rid of me again.


    Mingjing saw the two bickering and shook his head with a smile.


    Bai Ziyan suddenly approached her: "Mingjing, let''s have dinner together later. Xiaofei is also there. Xiaofei helped a lot last time. We have to thank him."


    It''s embarrassing to refuse.


    Bai Ziyan succeeded in his plan and smiled cunningly.


    Bow your head in the group @ Qu Feitai: how can you thank me for helping you make an appointment with the goddess?


    Prince Song: mirror??? I missed something.


    Jiang Jinchen should be in class and didn''t speak in the group.


    Qu Feitai glanced at his mobile phone and was stunned when he saw the news of Bai Ziyan.


    bright mirror?


    LAN Huixin ended the audition, but the whole person relaxed and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Dawei asked her a few more questions. LAN Hui answered honestly. Yu Dawei let her out.


    The last audition was Xiao Wenwen, who left in five minutes.


    Zhou zhengru drank and asked; "There is a candidate in the teacher''s heart?"


    Yu Dawei glanced at him: "what do you think?"


    Zhou zhengru put his finger on the table, thought for a moment and said, "lanhui heart and Ye Zhen are good, both good seedlings. Lanhui heart may be more in line with your expectations. She is a clean white paper, which can describe the miles of rivers and mountains in your heart."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zheng paused and looked at Yu Dawei.


    Yu Dawei was thoughtful and motioned him to go on.


    "If she is an uncut jade, then Ye Zhen is the Pearl of dust. Her acting skills are natural and extremely gifted. Her eyes also have dongwa''s restrained side. I believe she will be the best dongwa."


    Wu Chao said, "Lan Hui''s heart is more beautiful than ye Zhenchang. It will be more brilliant on the big screen. Acting director Yu can teach hand-in-hand. This is not a problem."


    "Compared with acting, an actor''s talent is more important. Ye Zhen, she has the characteristics of dongwa, which lanhui doesn''t like. She is suitable for Xiao Zhen."


    Qu Feitai lengbuding said, "I agree with him."


    Zhou zhengru looked at the curved platform and accidentally picked his eyebrow.


    At this time, Wu Chao stood up and said, "let''s discuss the actors later. It''s getting late. We''ve worked hard all morning. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    The two mountains, Zhou zhengru and Qu Feitai, came only in the face of Yu Dawei. Otherwise, a famous film emperor will bring new people? A top singer to be a music director?


    Which crew doesn''t have so much face.


    Of course, the risk is also great, and Yu Dawei is bold.


    When the party left the back door, Yu Dawei suddenly thought of something, stopped and asked, "where''s Ziyan?"


    Qu Feitai said, "Xiaobai met a friend." Then he looked at the Wu Dynasty and said, "Wu producer Jie doesn''t mind adding a few more people?"


    Wu Chao hurriedly said, "no, of course not. Young master Bai''s friend is my friend. The more people, the more lively it is, isn''t it?"


    Young master Bai''s friend is certainly not an ordinary person. This line of contacts is very important, and the way to expand contacts is at all kinds of tables.


    Yu Dawei frowned and looked at the curved platform.


    What serious friends can this boy make?


    But when he looked at Qu Feitai, his eyes were calm. Wu Dawei knew he had a spectrum in his heart and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Wu Chao answered the phone, walked over and said, "Yu Dao, the representatives of the investors and producers have arrived. I think we''ll have lunch together at noon."


    Yu Dawei was too lazy to deal with these capitalists and looked a little impatient: "don''t you give up?"


    Yu Dawei refers to putting people in the film.


    Wu Chao Hanyan: "if the roles are determined, these investors should have nothing to say."


    Yu Dawei frowned and said, "it''s your business to deal with the investors. I''m only responsible for making good movies. Don''t affect me with these messy things."


    After Yu Dawei got sick, his character became warmer and a lot, but everyone seemed to forget that Yu Dawei was the walking explosive when he was young.


    Can call actors autistic.


    The Wu Dynasty hurried. The first two were big. He was a sandwich biscuit in the middle.


    When Qu Feitai heard the investor, he frowned and said, "Uncle Yu, Xiaobai and I won''t go."


    Yu Dawei waved his hand.


    The Wu Dynasty looked a little worried when he saw that Qu Feitai was going. Qu Feitai was a big killer in the investors. How could he go.


    Yu Dawei seemed to see through his idea and gave him a cold glance: "why, do you still want Qu Feitai to drink with the investor? Continue to invest for you?"


    Wu Chao saw that the flying platform had a special relationship with Yu Dawei. He hurriedly said, "director, you don''t know that a lot of special effects are used in this film. You don''t know how much special effects cost. No one will think too much money."


    Yu Dawei snorted coldly, "let qufeitai invest. You can think of it." The words fell into negative hands.


    Zhou Zheng glanced thoughtfully at the direction of the flying platform.


    The Wu Dynasty looked at Zhou zhengru. He was the only hope.


    Zhou zhengru smiled gently: "qufeitai is really inappropriate. I''d better come."


    He learned a very important lesson from Xue an.


    Stars or actors are just pawns in the hands of capital and can be abandoned at any time unless you become capital.

 Chapter 261

    Two representatives came to the producer, one is president Lu of zhoufan film and the other is president Gong of Asian American media.


    President Gong stood beside a beautiful woman who looked familiar. It was Xiao Wenwen who just had the final audition.


    Xiao Wenwen took Gong Qiang''s arm and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you promised me that you would let me play the heroine. You have to keep your word."


    The Jiao Didi''s voice made the whole person feel numb. Gong Qiang ate her and said, "don''t worry, I promised you I won''t break my promise."


    Xiao Wenwen glanced at Lu Zong on one side. The old God of the other side was standing and deaf.


    "President Lu and President Gong, I''ve kept you waiting." The Wu Dynasty warmly welcomed him.


    "This is director Yu, this is Zhou zhengru, Zhou Yingdi."


    Several people said hello and walked to the box.


    After sitting down, Xiao Wenwen secretly twisted Gong Qiang''s thigh with her fingers under the table. Gong Qiang coughed and said, "this one around me, Xiao Wenwen, has great potential. I think the role of film hostess is very suitable for her. Producer Wu, what do you think?"


    This is the beginning of the jam.


    "This..." The Wu Dynasty looked at Yu Dawei, who was silent, one head and two.


    "Mr. Gong, Miss Xiao has just finished the audition, and her performance is really good. You have too much foresight."


    As a producer, it is a necessary skill to deal with major investors and talk to people and ghosts.


    Without conditions, we should boast about creating conditions.


    Don''t give each other a chance to talk, Wu Chao then said: "President Gong and President Lu, we have the best director, the best actor, the best screenwriter team and the best special effects team for this film. We even invited Qu Feitai as the music director of the film. Qu Feitai never receives film and television songs. This time, we still look to director Yu''s face. Such a team that will explode is estimated to be gone from the history of film and television."


    Gong Qiang''s face was really touched when he heard what he said. After all, no one would be too rich.


    Yu Dawei and Zhou zhengru, now add a song flying platform, which is almost a must explode configuration.


    "As you know, the background of our film is set at the end of the world, which requires a lot of special effects. Each frame consumes money. We also have to go to Yulong Snow Mountain for field shooting, which requires a lot of manpower, material resources and money. According to the preliminary budget, we also need this number..."


    Wu Chao shook two fingers.


    Yu Dawei was drinking tea.


    Zhou zhengru smiled.


    As expected, not everyone can do it.


    "Two hundred million?" Gong Qiang was surprised.


    "In case of loss..."


    "Alas... Mr. Gong, you are also an investor. The high risk of this business is accompanied by high profits. Besides, how can the main creative team like us rush? You must put your heart in your stomach."


    Gong Qiang is not blind to film and television investment. This configuration is really going to explode. With his hesitation, he felt a small hand twist his thigh and Xiao Wenwen''s mouth: "President Gong ~"


    Gong Qiang grabbed her disorderly little hand, coughed and said solemnly, "investment is no problem, but Wenwen, it must be a heroine, otherwise it''s free."


    Xiao Wenwen''s eyes flashed with pride.


    The Wu Dynasty subconsciously looked at Yu Dawei.


    In fact, he should say that whoever plays the heroine can do it. Xiao Wenwen is not so bad. Yu Dawei''s hand-in-hand teaching is not so bad. The most important thing is investment, which is enough to have no worries, but these old artists will not consider so many practical problems.


    Yu Dawei drank tea slowly, and everyone''s eyes were on him, waiting for his answer.


    Gong Qiang said, "director Yu and producer Wu just said that Wenwen performed well in the audition. She should have no problem playing the heroine. I''ll add another 100 million. What do you think?"


    "The female master and the female second have been set. There is also a role of the female third. I wonder if Miss Xiao is suitable?" Yu Dawei said calmly.


    Female three?


    Xiao Wenwen''s face changed for a moment. This is to send beggars away.


    Gong Qiang was denied face, angrily patted the table and said, "female No. 3? How can I do that? I must be the heroine, otherwise don''t say investment, and all my previous investment will be withdrawn."


    This is the threat of red fruit, but Yu Dawei is afraid of him, so he won''t call Yu Dawei.


    "Oh, it turns out that female number three doesn''t like it. Forget it. My little temple can''t afford your big Buddha."


    Except for Yu Dawei, the party concerned, almost all the people around here were stunned.


    Gong Qiang''s face was livid: "Yu Dawei, don''t toast and don''t drink. A filmmaker pulls something in front of me. I withdraw my capital and let you open the skylight. It''s no use asking me at that time."


    "Walk slowly."


    "You..." Seeing that he didn''t enter the oil and salt and couldn''t hang his face, Gong Qiang shook his sleeve and went away angrily.


    Xiao Wenwen hurried to catch up. She thought Yu Dawei would admit defeat sooner or later. It was just a hard word. The shooting was about to start and the investors withdrew their capital. This was no small matter.


    "Director Yu... What can I do?" Wu Chao gets angry and wants to chase Gong Qiang. He glances at Yu Dawei''s face and is afraid that he will be angry.


    The big director''s temper is really strange. If the investor says he offends, he offends.


    Yu Dawei picked up his chopsticks. "What''s the hurry? Eat."


    Lu Ze looked at Yu Dawei and said with a smile, "director Yu is straightforward and not kidnapped by capital. Now I have more confidence in this film. Well, I''d like to pursue another 50 million on behalf of zhoufan film."


    Wu Chao hurriedly said, "Mr. Lu, you are still cheerful. Don''t worry. You will never suffer."


    Lu Ze smiled: "director Yu just said that he had decided on the heroine, but what potential flower?"


    Zhoufan film also has its own newcomers to push. Originally, it came with a task today. Lu Ze hesitated to witness the scene just now.


    The big director''s temper is really difficult to deal with.


    "A plain man." Yu Dawei said.


    "Plain people? Although I believe director Yu''s vision of picking people, is it too risky to use plain people with such a large investment? I heard that director Yu will especially teach new people. There is a new person in our company. I don''t know whether he meets the selection criteria of director Yu."


    The familiar routine is coming again.


    Yu Dawei didn''t give face and directly replied: "the female Lord has made a decision and won''t change it again."


    If you want to withdraw, withdraw.


    Lu Ze was able to calm down. He was not angry at his speech and still smiled.


    "The newcomers identified by director Yu Da must be very excellent. I''m very curious. I don''t know if I''m lucky to meet them."


    Investors want to see the heroine, which is a very normal requirement.


    Yu Dawei said silently, "sorry..."


    Just said two words, Zhou zhengru, who went to the bathroom, came in and said a word in Yu Dawei''s ear. Yu Dawei picked his eyebrow, "please come over."


    Zhou zhengru nodded, turned and went out again.


    Yu Dawei said slowly, "don''t you think Mr. Lu wants to see the hostess? She happens to eat in this restaurant."


    Lu Ze raised his eyebrows.


    Wu Chao was so confused that he didn''t have a chance to interrupt.


    Soon, Zhou zhengru led a girl in and Lu Ze squinted.


    The girl is tall and slender, graceful and calm. Only from the aspect of appearance, she is really extraordinary.


    But that face is not very beautiful. In the entertainment circle with so many beautiful women, it can''t be ranked at all.


    The only merit of his face is his eyes, black and white, bright as stars.


    Ye Zhen politely said hello: "director Yu, producer Wu."


    She didn''t know the man opposite, so she just nodded as a greeting.


    Lu Ze tut said, "this is the heroine selected by director Yu. In my opinion, it''s just so."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes drooped slightly and her face remained unchanged when she heard the irony of the other party.


    Yu Dawei pointed to the side and motioned Ye Zhen to sit down.


    Ye Zhen sat down obediently.


    "I can''t find anyone else to talk about the people I choose. President Lu, are you satisfied with the people you see?"


    Lu zeshen said, "director Yu, I think you''d better consider my proposal."


    The atmosphere was frozen for a moment.


    The next box.


    "Ye Zhen can be selected as the heroine, but I have made a lot of efforts. Mingjing, how can you thank me?"


    Mingjing smiled: "how do you want me to thank you?"


    Qu Feitai glanced coldly at Bai Ziyan. When facing the mirror, the cold voice became gentle in an instant.


    "Ignore him. Ye Zhen was chosen by her own ability."

 Chapter 262

    "Hey, Qu Feitai, you ungrateful guy. I''m a villain who told you to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Bai Ziyan snorted coldly.


    Lanhui''s heart tries to compress the sense of existence.


    Just now she went to the bathroom with Ye Zhen and met Zhou zhengru. Zhou zhengru, as a popular film emperor, had no shelf at all. She took the initiative to talk to them. Then she said that producer Wu and director Yu had dinner with investors next door and invited Ye Zhen to go there.


    The result of this sentence is clear.


    Ye Zhen is chosen by Yu Dawei, and the new girl Yu is her.


    Lanhui is a little lost at the bottom of her heart, but that''s all. Ye Zhen is Mingjing''s sister. Mingjing is her life-saving benefactor. She will only be happy for Ye Zhen.


    Maybe she didn''t perform as well as Ye Zhen in her audition.


    At that time, Ye Zhen also reminded her to wipe off her eyebrows and lipstick, otherwise she would not pass the first level.


    She was very satisfied to attend the audition and see it.


    Now sitting between Mingjing and two beautiful teenagers, she is a little flustered.


    Although he doesn''t know who he is, this young man in white must have a big background. He is either the director''s son or the rich second generation from the investor.


    Another song flying platform, then don''t introduce it.


    She is also Li Tingting''s idol.


    At the moment, the legendary big man sat diagonally opposite her, so close that she could see the pores on the boy''s face as soon as she looked up.


    It turns out that the rumor is not groundless.


    The tenderness in his eyes when facing the mirror, she can exaggerate that no girl in the world can resist it.


    Only Mingjing was an accident. Because of this, she can make such an excellent teenager look at her.


    "Bai Ziyan, if you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute." Qu Feitai said coldly.


    Bai Ziyan turned his eyes. "The mirror is here today. I''ll save you some face. Let''s go back and fight alone and repay the old and new hatred together."


    Qu Feitai hummed, "I don''t have any new and old hatred with you. I''m amorous."


    LAN Hui shrinks her head and tries to reduce her sense of existence. How do these two people feel that they have a foundation?


    Mingjing broke the deadlock and asked with a smile, "Xiaobai, is there still a lack of investment in the film?"


    Bai Ziyan picked an eyebrow: "you want to invest, you have vision."


    "It''s a friend of mine who works in the film and television industry. I think director Yu''s films are still guaranteed."


    "How much can your friend take out?"


    The mirror shook his fingers, and Bai Ziyan took a breath.


    "True trench."


    "Let me ask for you. Now these investors are trying to plug people into the film. My uncle has long been dissatisfied. It was Wu Chao who brought in the investment. He was sincere and had a reputation in the industry. My uncle believed him."


    Who knows that earth shaking changes have taken place in the industry in the past seven years. The pure and simple environment is now coerced by capital. How ridiculous that a big director is forced to have no freedom to choose roles.


    "Are you going to continue the exam tomorrow?" Qu Feitai asked coldly.


    "Finish the exam on the 15th."


    "The fifteenth?" Bai Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "brother Bo''s birthday..."


    He suddenly looked up at the qufeitai: "have you received the invitation?"


    Qu Feitai shook his head.


    Bai Ziyan suddenly laughed with schadenfreude: "I almost forgot that you have been driven out of the family."


    When Qu Feitai was going to enter the entertainment circle, he almost killed him. In a rage, he threatened to drive him out of the family. In those years, there was a great deal of noise. Who doesn''t know among several big families.


    After being stabbed by someone, Qu Feitai didn''t change his face. He said faintly, "I''m free. Unlike someone, I''m managed to eat and dress, and have the face to laugh at others?"


    Although the Qu family regarded him as a disgrace, it was caused by feudal thought. The blood of the Qu family flowed in the bones of Qu Feitai. This is an unchangeable fact. When I met him, who dares to deliberately offend Qu sanshao. Qu Lanting is still alive.


    Despite the identity of Qu sanshao, his own influence can not be underestimated. The fame of a star and singer is no longer appropriate for his current achievements and status. It is not too much to call an artist.


    Such a genius in the singing world is rare in a hundred years


    The two people often hate each other, and they won''t be anxious because of a word or two. Bai Ziyan''s eyes turned and smiled very cunningly: "you don''t dare to go if you want to go. I remember when I was a child, the girl of the Bo family cried behind your ass and shouted to be your daughter-in-law. Ha ha, the little master said she wanted to marry her when I grew up. She despised the little master. Gee, she really has no eyes."


    Qu Feitai was very beautiful when she was a child. She was like a little girl. She was very popular in the courtyard. The little girls shouted after him every day. The little girl of Bo family was even more exaggerated. She tied Qu Feitai to marry him. Of course, it was purely children who had a family, which left a deep psychological shadow on the young Qu Feitai, Since then, Qu Feitai retreated when she saw a woman.


    Until the mirror appears.


    Mingjing raised her eyebrows and looked at the flying platform.


    Qu Feitai coughed, "don''t listen to him. There''s nothing wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Let''s confront the little girl of the Bo family face to face." Bai Ziyan drank tea calmly.


    "Boring." Qu Feitai didn''t care about him.


    "You eat. I''ll go next door and see what happens." Bai Ziyan got up and left the box.


    "Xiaobai has been spoiled by his family since he was a child. He speaks freely. Don''t take it to heart."


    Mingjing smiled: "No."


    Qu Feitai looked at her calm and indifferent eyebrows and eyes, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Are you going to make a movie?" Asked the mirror.


    Mingjing asked him on his own initiative. Qu Feitai was surprised first and then happy. The waves at the bottom of his heart were rough and the surface was as motionless as a mountain.


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "it''s a music producer. I''ve never been involved in this field before. There are still many places to learn."


    The mirror looked at him. "You''re already very good."


    Those eyes looked straight, and the full emotion in their eyes moved Qu Feitai very much.


    The praise from the goddess filled him with strength.


    "A person has been in the comfort circle for a long time and is unwilling to come out, but at this age, you can take the initiative to go out of the comfort circle and learn a completely unfamiliar field. Your future achievements are unlimited."


    Got a straightforward praise, Qu Feitai eyebrows and eyes flying, with the pride of a young man.


    But soon he frowned and said, "even for your words, I must redouble my efforts."


    He will not expect more. Some love will be hidden in his heart. At this moment, they get along as friends. The atmosphere is harmonious and encourage each other, which is great satisfaction for him.


    Master withered leaf and master Jueming gave him the word "put down". At first, they sniffed at him and then doubted themselves. Now they don''t say it''s broken, but he seems to have to peep into a way.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Director Yu, do you really want to turn against Shenzhou group? I advise you to weigh your identity. Now it''s not the film and television environment ten years ago. Now capital is king. We withdraw our capital. What do you take to make a film?"


    In the industry, no one dares to offend Shenzhou group.


    No matter how powerful Yu Dawei is, he is just a director. If he wants to be an enemy of Shenzhou group, he should also weigh whether he has enough weight or not.


    Wu Chao''s face collapsed.


    It''s over. It''s over. Lu Ze is going to withdraw his capital.


    "Yo, who am I supposed to be? It''s an employee of Shenzhou group. Why, do you dare to repeat what you just said in front of my uncle?" Bai Ziyan came in with a smile.


    Lu Ze Leng hummed, "why don''t you dare."


    "Very good. I have recorded all the words just now without missing a word." Bai Ziyan ordered to turn on his mobile phone, saying "capital is king now"... A few big words are very clear.


    "The rampant capital is really frightening. Without investment, my uncle''s films can only be stopped. But do you think my uncle will be afraid of you? If you have the ability, you will withdraw the capital, and many people are waiting to fill the vacancy."


    "Master Bai." The Wu Dynasty shouted eagerly, don''t annoy him any more.


    Yu Dawei sat silent with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 263

    "You... Don''t toast or punish. The film market has long been different from before." Lu Ze didn''t expect that Yu Dawei''s oil and salt didn''t enter. After the capital withdrawal, it depends on what he took. It burns money every day, and dragging can kill him.


    He is still too naive. He thinks he is a big guide. What''s the use of empty fame?


    We must let him know who has the final say in the present market.


    "You are a smelly ditch, so you ask others to go with you? Who do you think you are?" Bai Ziyan sneered.


    Ye Zhen lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and was excited to worship.


    She thought of Xue an. Xue an made a lot of bad films. With his actual performance and reputation, it shouldn''t be so. She said more than once that actors should cherish reputation. Don''t pick up movies that are bad films at first sight. Xue an told her that it''s human feelings and can''t be pushed away.


    Now, it''s just an excuse. He is a tool man in the hands of capital from beginning to end.


    favor? I really put gold on my face.


    Look at Lu Ze''s face at the moment, you know how selfish, shameless, arrogant and ignorant capital is!


    "Ziyan, Xia Chong can''t speak ice. Let''s go." Yu Dawei got up, didn''t even look at Lu Ze, turned and left.


    The Wu Dynasty looked at Lu Ze and Yu Dawei''s back, stamped his feet and ran after him.


    Zhou zhengru and Ye Zhen also left together.


    Lu Ze saw Yu Dawei ignore himself and lose face today.


    Bai Ziyan held his chest in his hands, Smiled: "You Shenzhou group are really rich and generous. Usually, I don''t see you do many good deeds. It''s kind of you to bully our little people. However, I remember your president Shen Gang just said at the press conference of oasis plan that business is the same as education. People-oriented, benevolent and benevolent. If you President Shen knew that you were so rampant outside and ruined the reputation of Shenzhou group, I don''t know what Shen always thinks. "


    Lu Ze sneered, "smelly boy, who are you scaring?"


    Even he can''t easily see Shen Zhou. How dare this boy threaten him with President Shen.


    "I didn''t scare you. I don''t know if you are familiar with someone. Can you repeat what you just said in front of her?"


    "What''s your boy doing?"


    Bai Ziyan turned and walked out. Lu Ze thought about it and subconsciously followed up.


    Yu Dawei and the Wu Dynasty seemed to meet someone. They talked and laughed.


    Yu Dawei has three people in front of him. The first one is a teenager. He knows Qu Feitai. The head office recently prepared to talk with him about endorsement and hold meetings every day to study the current popular young students.


    Qufeitai does not belong to Xiaosheng, but its influence is broader than Xiaosheng. The head office mainly promotes brand endorsement, and its ambition is aimed at the international market. From its own strength, potential and influence, the only perfect candidate for comprehensive big data is qufeitai.


    This time, qufeitai joined the main creative team of the film and was in charge of music. It was really a killer mace. Lu Ze was surprised.


    I don''t know what Yu Dawei said about Qu Feitai, but it doesn''t change anything. To complete the strategic deployment of the entertainment industry, zhoufan film industry is a very important step to promote its new people. Girl Yu is a great opportunity. It starts at one shot, so this opportunity must not be given to outsiders.


    Beside qufeitai stood a young girl in a long white dress. The light in the corridor was dim and could not be seen clearly, but the cold and dusty White was unforgettable.


    "Uncle Yu, this is Mingjing, my friend and Xiaobai." Qu Feitai''s elegant introduction.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "Hello, teacher Yu, I''m Mingjing. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The girl was gentle and beautiful, and she was free from vulgarity. Yu Dawei''s eyes fell on her face, so he couldn''t move his eyes anymore.


    But there was no trace of * * in his eyes, just an appreciation of beauty.


    "The mirror? You said you were the mirror?" Yu Dawei thought of something and suddenly looked at Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai shook his head with a smile: "it seems that uncle Yu also likes to watch gossip. It''s her. You know those gossip media. For fear that the world will not be chaotic, the more exaggeration, the more attention. In fact, we are good friends."


    "I see." Yu Dawei couldn''t help looking at the mirror.


    This face has three courtyards and five eyes. The skull top face shape is very standard. For a big close-up on the big screen, the beauty will be magnified by ten times and one hundred times. She is tall and slender. She has all the characteristics of top beauty, but she hasn''t grown up yet. It will be more perfect in a few years.


    The mirror pulled LAN Huixin standing behind her: "Teacher Yu, she is Lan Huixin, my friend."


    LAN Hui was nervous and didn''t dare to look up, "director Yu... Good director Yu."


    Yu Dawei smiled and nodded: "I remember you. You did well in the audition just now."


    Lanhui Xinhua is angry, and director Yu praises her.


    The Wu Dynasty looked at the mirror and then at Ye Zhen, "you... What''s your relationship?"


    He remembered that Ye Zhen came with the girl at that time.


    It turned out that they were acquaintances for a long time.


    Mingjing said with a gentle smile, "Ye Zhen is my sister."


    One is a gorgeous beauty with a fairy appearance and the other is a beautiful lady with a small jasper family. These two are sisters. It''s too unconvincing.


    Sister?


    Wu Chao suddenly remembered. At that time, he asked the girl if she came for an audition. She said she came with her sister.


    It turned out that her sister was Ye Zhen.


    Yu Dawei''s favorite heroine.


    Wu Dynasty smacked his lips: "you two sisters don''t look like each other."


    Mingjing didn''t explain much and looked over the shoulder of the Wu Dynasty.


    Bai Ziyan and Lu Ze stood there side by side. Bai Ziyan held his chest with both hands and smiled.


    Lu Ze looked at the mirror and frowned.


    Although the Ministry of culture and entertainment is responsible for the film and television market, it also shoulders the publicity mouth of Shenzhou group. If the company has any negative news, the Ministry of culture and entertainment must conduct public relations as soon as possible. Shen Zhou, the founder and spiritual figure of Shenzhou group, is the top priority of public relations.


    Some time ago, the rumor of Shen Zhou''s affair with a young girl had a negative impact on Shen Zhou''s image. At that time, the public relations department of the Ministry of culture and entertainment held overtime meetings every day and stared at the wind on the Internet.


    At the same time, a girl named Mingjing came into everyone''s view. She had only heard of this person before, but she didn''t understand it.


    Until the evening of September 20, at the birthday banquet of old man Shen, in front of all the guests, old man Shen announced that he recognized the girl as his daughter and Shen Zhou recognized her as his sister. The meeting gift they gave was inhuman.


    Since then, Shenzhou group has added a young lady.


    Although there is no blood relationship, it is said that old man Shen and Shen Zhou love her very much. There is nothing to question this identity.


    Lu Ze is no stranger to Mingjing.


    She is a well-known figure. There are videos and photos on the Internet. Because she has participated in a popular variety show, her recognition among the people is not low.


    The name Der Spiegel should not have a second duplicate name in the world. Even if there is a duplicate name, there will be no second person with such elegant appearance.


    Lu Zexin was shocked. Is this really the mirror of the eldest lady of Shenzhou group?


    Why is she here?


    The key is why she has a good relationship with Yu Dawei''s flying platform.


    Bai Ziyan picked an eyebrow: "Mr. Lu, you should not be unfamiliar with that? The eldest lady of your Shenzhou group."


    Lu zemei''s eyes sank slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "What can I mean? I''m just reminding you, that..."


    Bai Ziyan pointed to Ye Zhen in the crowd.


    "Director Yu is interested in the new girl Yu. It''s understandable that you want to kick her out and plug her in. But you should ask your eldest lady to see if she agrees. If she goes to your president Shen to sue, let alone you, Shen Hui will be finished."


    Shen Hui, chairman of zhoufan film, is also the general person in charge of the cultural and entertainment sector of Shenzhou group.


    Nowadays, with the rapid development of the entertainment industry, Shen Hui has more and more voice within Shenzhou group. It is rumored that Shen Zhou is vigorously cultivating him and wants him to take over his class.


    Lu Zexin was surprised, but he also understood that what Bai Ziyan said was true.


    "What does that leaf Zhen have to do with her?"


    Bai Ziyan picked an eyebrow: "I heard the mirror call her sister."


    Lu Zexiao''s heart trembled.


    After thinking for a moment, he walked over hard.


    "Miss."


    Smart people are smart when they know when to be tough and when to be soft.

 Chapter 264

    Hearing the voice behind him, Yu Dawei and Zhou zhengru turned back at the same time.


    I saw that someone who was still high above just now, just like a defeated rooster, came over with a drooping head and a timid mouth: "Miss, why don''t you inform me in advance when you come to Jingzhou? I''ll arrange someone to pick you up."


    The eyes of the Wu Dynasty were almost staring out. I couldn''t believe it.


    As a producer, he has the most contact with these investor representatives. Lu Ze is much more crafty than Gong Qiang. He is not a good character, so that he has no good impression of Shenzhou group.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ze, who had just been arrogant and measured, would be obedient to a little girl.


    This is incredible.


    If he hadn''t just seen Lu Ze''s arrogant side, he wouldn''t be so shocked.


    Zhou zhengru picked his eyebrows and his eyes fell on the mirror with interest.


    Yu Dawei was just stunned. His calm demeanor was in line with the identity of a big director.


    Ye Zhen knew it for a long time, so she wasn''t so shocked, and LAN Huixin... She was used to it.


    The light of the corridor emits a faint yellow light, just like the twilight of the sunset and the light golden light on the girl''s body, which makes her look so holy. The fame and wealth in the world are like dirt and should not be contaminated with the slightest white.


    Lu Ze stared at the faint silver ripples on the white skirt, rippling out of the lotus shape, inexplicably nervous.


    "Who are you?" The girl''s gentle voice is like spring rain, moistening things silently.


    "Miss, I''m Lu Ze, director of the investment department of zhoufan film industry. The company invested in the new film directed by Yu Da. I had dinner with the producer and director Yu today. I didn''t expect to meet Miss."


    "That''s not what you said just now." Bai Ziyan came over and said.


    Lu Ze suddenly realized something was wrong. It was too late for him to react.


    Bai Ziyan turned on his mobile phone and said with a smile, "come, listen to a recording and see the capital of your employees."


    Mingjing listened to the recording quietly, and there was silence all around.


    In the long silence, no one spoke first.


    Looking at Lu Ze through the bright mirror, he said faintly, "Mr. Lu, I''m not an employee of Shenzhou group, nor your boss. I''m not qualified to dictate your work. Just as Shen Zhou''s sister, I have to say a few words."


    "Nowadays, market capital is the king, which is a disadvantage of the rapid development of the industry. You have been coerced by capital, but you don''t know it. You are willing to act as the running dog of capital, and then kidnap others under the guise of tiger power. If such a vicious cycle continues, the market will be defeated in your hands. It''s understandable for businessmen to take advantage of profits, but you should remember that businessmen are first and foremost a person. Don''t forget your roots and live in the market When the field develops to the end, it still needs to return to the truth. It''s like the earth has made a circle and finally returned to the starting point. "


    The girl''s voice is crisp, like jade beads falling on the plate, flexible but sonorous.


    All the people present looked up at her at the same time. She looked at her white dress and her five foot body size, but it was like a bright moon in the sky, bright and bright.


    Qu Feitai looked at her with a gentle smile on her lips.


    Yu Dawei looked at her in surprise. He had this kind of insight at a young age. It''s really unusual.


    "Capital can''t escape the essence of pursuing profits. Some people go against the current and others join in. In the early stage of starting a business, big brother finally established his own business empire and sits on the wealth of an invincible country, but he wears simple clothes, lives in an ordinary house, and even opens up an open space in the yard to work every morning and evening. Do you know why?"


    Lu Ze didn''t speak.


    This is really unknown. Shen Zhou gives the impression that he is low-key, very low-key.


    "Because big brother didn''t forget his original intention, he didn''t make software to prove anything to the world. He built the country with science and technology. He did it for thousands of people. Behind him stood thousands of people. He succeeded, but this success didn''t belong to him alone. What''s the reason why big brother did so many charities to benefit all the people? It''s the capital to make you stand up and suppress people Ben? "


    The mirror''s cold questioning made Lu Ze''s face blue and white.


    When Zhu''s group was in crisis, the stock market collapsed, the owners made a big noise and faced the disaster of extinction. It was she who stood up and stabilized the situation with her three inch tongue. Later, she moved out of Shen Zhou to stabilize the hearts of the people. Therefore, there was a rumor about her affair with Shen Zhou.


    At that time, those who knew something inside the group said that the girl was not simple and had the ability to confuse people. Later, she became the eldest miss of the Shen family.


    Lu Ze thought that she could only be a yellow haired girl. These words could not mean that the public relations team behind her gave her advice and taught her.


    Now standing in front of the girl and hearing her gentle questioning, he deeply understood how ignorant he was before.


    In a few words, he completely criticized Shen Zhou and created a perfect businessman image for him.


    Businessmen value profits, which is the eternal essence, but a businessman with benevolence and not forgetting his roots deserves more respect.


    His impulsivity today will bury disasters for the future without knowing it. Director Yu is not an ordinary commercial director


    Lu Ze''s head was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Sorry, miss..."


    "I''m not the one you''re sorry for."


    Lu Ze faced Yu Dawei and said, "director Yu, I''m sorry. I apologize for my arrogance just now. You are a good director. The actor you choose will be the best and most suitable."


    Yu Dawei glanced at the mirror. The girl is really


    Take people by surprise!


    Yu Dawei coughed, "do you still withdraw the capital?"


    Lu Ze quickly shook his head: "how much money is Yu Dao''s film still lacking? Tell me, I''ll handle it."


    Yu Dawei snorted coldly, "no need."


    Lu Ze never felt that time was so difficult until Mingjing said to him, "go back."


    Lu Ze quickly greased the soles of his feet.


    Just out of the restaurant, the cold wind blew on my face. My clothes were wet and close to my skin. Lengbuding shivered.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, and Lu Ze quickly takes out his mobile phone.


    At the caller ID, my subconscious heart trembled.


    "Mr. Shen¡°


    Shen Hui scolded, "you''re really good at it. Get back to me quickly."


    Turn around and Shen Hui will know what happened here.


    Inexplicably, Lu Ze felt colder.


    Bai Ziyan came over and naturally put his hand on the mirror''s shoulder. "Tut, I have a day when the fox pretends to be the tiger''s power. I still trust the mirror''s blessing."


    Qu Feitai kicked Bai Ziyan''s knee, "take away your dirty hands."


    Bai Ziyan stumbled and stared back at Qu Feitai: "you son of a bitch, I''m happy today. I don''t care about you in general."


    Wu Chao looked at the young people in front, talking and laughing, swallowed his saliva, and his eyes fell on the tall white back.


    "She... She is the eldest lady of Shenzhou group?"


    Take another look at Ye Zhen, who is one step behind Yu Dawei, "are you her sister?"


    Aren''t you the eldest lady of Shenzhou group?


    God, that''s enough capital.


    Ye Zhen shook her head: "Mingjing is the eldest lady of Shenzhou group, I''m not."


    Wu Chao stared at her and said, "you two are not related by blood, are you?"


    It doesn''t look like it came out of a womb.


    "I''m her senior sister."


    Wu Chao suddenly patted his thigh: "I finally remembered that it was her."


    Although Mingjing became popular and gained popularity after participating in the variety show, these people who don''t watch the variety show don''t know her.


    This was the case in the Wu Dynasty.


    But he has heard the name, but he can''t match the number.


    Because his aunt believed in Buddhism, she gave alms in famous temples all the year round. Later, on a phone call, he said that he had been unlucky recently and wanted her to ask him for a peace symbol in the temple. Somehow, her aunt mentioned to him a master she met. She was young and advanced. Even the eminent monk praised her and had a bright future. The key is that she is still a girl, Give them a female face, if a female body becomes a Buddha. It''s a unique miracle.


    He was sniffing at it. Aunt met a liar.


    At that time, my aunt called her Mingjing master. There was no second Mingjing, right?


    Wu Dynasty looked at Ye Zhen and suddenly asked, "did Mingjing go to Hanshan Temple in August?"


    Ye Zhen picked her eyebrows. As long as she saw the variety show of three meals a day, she knew it was no secret.

 Chapter 265

    Outside the restaurant, Mingjing and Ye Zhen were separated from Yu Dawei''s flying platform.


    LAN Huixin also said goodbye to Mingjing and went back to school.


    Until the car disappeared, Yu Dawei said, "let''s go."


    Wu Chao answered the phone and followed, "Yu Dao, Gong Qiang withdrew his capital."


    He''s not joking, he''s serious.


    Yu Dawei said slowly, "if he withdraws the capital, I won''t make the film?"


    "My director is short of money. How can we shoot?" Are big directors so naive?


    "What''s the hurry? The boat will go straight to the bridge. Wait."


    Yu Dawei left with his hands on his back.


    Zhou zhengru said, "producer Wu, it''s late. I''m going back. I''ll be there on time when I start the press conference the day after tomorrow."


    Wu Chao had a sad face.


    "Xiaofei, wait for me." Qu Feitai went to a Mercedes Benz big G, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Bai Ziyan rushed up and pulled the front passenger''s door.


    With a slight click, the door was locked.


    Running away, Bai Ziyan took a mouthful of car exhaust and jumped to his feet.


    "When I''m 18 years old, I''ll get a Bugatti Veyron. What''s the big deal? Hum."


    Turning around to see the unlucky bitter gourd face of the Wu Dynasty, Bai Ziyan frowned.


    Not very smart at first sight.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing wechat received a photo.


    It was sent by Mao Nana. Her face was wrapped in gauze and only her eyes showed. At first glance, she thought it was a mummy.


    Then a voice came: Mingjing, I''m starving. I haven''t eaten for a day and a night... Please help me.


    The tone is weak and miserable.


    She had a major operation on her face. The action of masseter muscle during eating would damage the knife edge of her face. Before removing the suture, she could only drink some liquid food with a straw.


    And this state will last for a week.


    She can''t go to the Bo family party on the 15th.


    However, in order to become beautiful, these pains are only a drop in the bucket. Even Liu Suifeng admires her willpower.


    Mingjing reply: listen to Dr. Liu, don''t go out these days and cultivate yourself.


    Just sent it, someone called.


    "Wait for me in three hours."


    "Ah Qing, you..."


    Zheng Qing''s bright voice came through his mobile phone: "didn''t you recommend me a promising actor? I have to go and see it myself. What if I was robbed later?"


    Mingjing was silent for a moment: "OK, I have something to discuss with you. It''s inconvenient to say on the phone. I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "It''s boarding. Hang up."


    Ye Zhen asked, "is brother Qing coming?"


    The mirror nodded.


    "Do I also want to sign brother Qing''s company?"


    Qingzheng is the person of Mingjing. There is no doubt that the largest controlling person of the entertainment company is Mingjing.


    "If you like it, sign it. If you don''t like it, don''t sign it."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "brother Qing''s ambition is to dominate the entertainment industry. Brother Qing is good to me. Of course, I want to help him realize his wishes."


    Mingjing got out of the car and walked into the hotel. A man came down from a car behind and quickly chased Mingjing: "Miss..."


    The mirror stopped and looked around.


    Shen Hui walked over quickly and said respectfully, "Miss, Lu Ze''s mouth was open and bumped into miss. I''ve stopped him and asked him to reflect."


    The mirror looked at him, "Uncle Shen, you don''t have to do this. One yard to one yard. His fault has nothing to do with you."


    Shen Hui said with sweat: "he is my subordinate and made a mistake. My boss is duty bound. In recent years, he has been in the investment department and contacted the entertainment industry every day. His heart has long been floating. I didn''t remind him in time. I was also wrong."


    "Fortunately, the eldest lady found it in time, so as not to make a big mistake."


    Yu''s film configuration is bound to explode, and Lu Ze even floated to threaten Yu Dawei''s replacement. Lu Ze didn''t know, but he knew that Yu Dawei was not just a big director. The family behind him was deeply rooted in Jingzhou, intertwined, and hard hitting. It was like dying.


    The hidden capital behind it, compared with Shenzhou group, is nothing.


    Lu Ze is infected by the impetuosity of the entertainment industry. He has shallow eyelids and is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He can''t think about that in the long run.


    "Uncle Shen is a smart man. I don''t need to remind him. Uncle Shen, go back¡°


    Then he walked into the hotel.


    Ye Zhen hurriedly followed.


    Shen Hui glanced at the bottom of his eyes and stood up slowly.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Shen Hui hooked his lips. At this time, a phone called in and Shen Hui connected.


    "Lu Ze, arrange him to go to the new company in Yunzhou. He is not allowed to come back without my order."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "That Shen Hui, who has such a high position, has come to make amends for you personally. He is either living on hardships or enduring humiliation."


    The bright mirror looked at Ye Zhen who was talking: "Lei Yun is in winter, fake Han Britian. I''ve never seen him."


    With only a college degree, but mixed with the management of Shenzhou group and trained by Shen Zhou as a successor, can such a person be simple?


    The first time I saw him, he personally drove to the airport to pick up the mirror. The senior executives worked as drivers without complaint. Most people can''t do it.


    Ye Zhen said; "Well, my head looks like a paste. No, I want to sleep."


    Ye Zhen rolled to bed, touched the pillow and soon fell asleep.


    Mingjing covered her with a quilt, adjusted the temperature of the room, came to the living room, meditated for a while and sorted out her thoughts.


    He took out a set of simulation test papers for the national competition that Zhao Heng stuffed her before she left.


    As time passed silently, the sunlight slanted westward and dyed the golden color of dusk. Through the French window, it fell on the carpet. A wisp of gold fluttered on a section of white skirt. The golden light was dazzling, like a golden lotus terrace.


    Ye Zhen rubbed her eyes and came out. Seeing the scene in the living room, she widened her eyes slightly.


    The girl wrote quietly at her desk, sometimes frowned and meditated, sometimes wrote smoothly, her back was straight, and there was no bend in the face of any great difficulty.


    This is Ye Zhen''s state when she first saw her study. She was absorbed and focused. Only the moving pen and sometimes slightly frowned eyebrows reminded others that she was not a sculpture but a living person.


    Half an hour later, Mingjing finally put down his pen and moved his fingers.


    Turning his head, he saw Ye Zhen leaning against the door frame of the bedroom and staring at her. The mirror picked an eyebrow: "do I have flowers on my face?"


    Ye Zhen moved her neck and gave a light "hiss", half of her body was numb.


    "Aren''t you going to pick up brother Qing? It should be almost time. It''s time to start."


    Mingjing stood up, poured a glass of water, drank a few mouthfuls and went out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing got out of the car and raised his eyes to see thin lotus leaves and thin jade ginger.


    They held their arms. At first glance, they looked like good sisters.


    The other party didn''t see her and happily walked into the airport hall.


    Mingjing twisted her eyebrows. Today is the day when Bo YuXun returned home.


    She followed them in.


    Meanwhile, on the apron outside the landing window, an airliner swooped down from the sky and taxied slowly on the runway.


    "Aunt, I''m so excited that my little uncle is finally coming back." The excited color on thin lotus leaf''s face is hard to restrain.


    "My little uncle hurts me. When I was a child, I often thought that if I were my little uncle''s biological daughter, I would like such a father in my dreams. Later, my little uncle went abroad, and I cried for a long time."


    Bo Yujiang looked at the crowded airport hall and asked softly, "Ye, aunt asked you, why did your second brother go abroad? Don''t deceive me if you study that set of words."


    Bo Lianye hesitated and said, "Dad won''t let me say, but in fact I don''t know very well. It seems that my little uncle is for a woman. He wants to marry that woman. Grandma said..."


    Thin lotus leaf carefully recalled: "grandma said that the woman''s private morality was corrupt and her birth was cheap. If my little uncle married her, it would be humiliating to break up the two by force. My little uncle was angry and went abroad. That''s probably the case. I was too young to know the details."


    Thin jade ginger picked eyebrows, for a woman?


    It''s not far from what she guessed.


    "Little aunt, when you came back, my little uncle had gone abroad. Later, when my grandmother was ill, my little uncle returned home once. But that time you happened to be away and didn''t meet my little uncle. You two are twins. Alas, there will be telepathy between twins? My little uncle will be very happy to see you."


    Immersed in excitement, Bo Lianye didn''t notice the slightly unnatural look of the women around her.

 Chapter 266

    In front of the railings at the exit of the airport, people came to pick up the plane.


    Thin lotus leaf and thin jade ginger are among them.


    Thin lotus leaf took out a banner from his bag and opened it. It read: "welcome doctor thin to return home with fame."


    Bo Lianye said, "my little uncle should have changed a lot, but I''m sure I can recognize him at a glance, because he must be one of the most handsome and charming men in the crowd."


    At this time, a woman nearby saw the banner she raised and said in surprise, "are you Dr. Bo''s friend?"


    Bo Yujiang said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    She noticed that the other party had a microphone in his hand and a big man with a camera standing behind him.


    A reporter?


    The other party said: "I''m he Xiaoyun, a reporter of People magazine. As an outstanding representative of the international medical community, Dr. Bo''s return has attracted great attention from the domestic medical community. Dr. Bo''s contribution to the medical community is more than that. He returned home in gold. Our magazine has made a special program for Dr. Bo''s students. It would be great if we could interview Dr. Bo today."


    Thin lotus leaf has a proud face. Her little uncle is so excellent.


    Bo Yujiang said with a smile, "I see. It''s just that we''re not Dr. Bo''s friends."


    He Xiaoyun was a little lost: "sorry to disturb you."


    "We are his family."


    Bo Yujiang''s next sentence rekindled hope in he Xiaoyun''s eyes.


    "Are you doctor Bo''s wife and daughter?"


    Bo Yujiang''s face is stiff. Is she so old?


    Bo Lianye was very happy. "This reporter, it seems that you don''t know much about your interviewees. Didn''t anyone tell you that Dr. Bo is still a golden bachelor?"


    He Xiaoyun "ah" said, "I''m sorry, I was negligent."


    Bo YuXun is really too low-key. Apart from his academic papers and achievements, there is no privacy on the Internet. A man in his thirties is still successful in his career. In her cognition, it should be a beautiful wife and daughter, and a happy ending in life.


    Therefore, as soon as I saw the two women with obvious age difference in front of me, I preconceived that they were doctor Bo''s wife and daughter.


    "I''m Dr. Bo''s sister. She''s Dr. Bo''s niece." Bo Yujiang explained.


    "So it is. You are Dr. Bo''s family." The exclamation and envy of the other party made Bo Yujiang''s face much better.


    "I have a bold request. Our magazine will give Dr. Bo a special report. Dr. Bo has been abroad for many years. In fact, there are rumors that Dr. Bo has a bad relationship with his family. If you can appear on the camera, these rumors will naturally be broken. Dr. Bo is an excellent genius and should not be kidnapped by such rumors. You don''t need to do anything. Just take a picture ¡£¡±


    Bo Lianye frowned, pulled Bo Yujiang''s sleeve and signaled her to ignore the reporter.


    No matter what reporters are, they are all trying to catch the eye. The focus is not on the little uncle''s career and contribution. Instead, they seize his family life and want to write a special book. Isn''t it putting the cart before the horse? What''s the difference from those paparazzi in the entertainment industry.


    Bo Yujiang smiled gently: "sorry, we can''t accept your photography without my brother''s consent."


    Thin lotus leaf took her to one side and whispered, "I couldn''t tell her about our relationship with my little uncle just now. What if she steals a picture?"


    Bo Yujiang pinned a slip of hair behind her ears. Her posture was elegant and quiet. She said with a soft smile: "it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t dare."


    "These reporters have no lower limit. Who knows what they can do."


    Thin lotus leaf looked down at the time: "the plane has landed for 15 minutes. It''s time to come out."


    At this time, people came out of the exit one after another. Thin lotus leaf raised the banner in her hand. Everyone who came out of the exit saw the banner in her hand for the first time.


    People came out almost. Bo Lianye still didn''t see Bo YuXun. He couldn''t help being worried: "what''s my little uncle doing? Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Thin jade ginger stared at the exit, fingernails gently pinched the palm.


    The man was almost gone. A slender figure came out alone. Thin lotus leaf pointed to the figure and said excitedly, "little uncle... He is a little uncle."


    Bo Yujiang saw that the man was very tall, with a visual measurement of one meter nine. The genetic stature of Bo''s family was very high. Even Bo Yujian, who was adopted from his people, was very rebellious. Bo Lianye''s height was unparalleled among his peers.


    Men wear light gray turtleneck sweaters and black long windsuits. They are more and more slender. They are not like fast running four, but like small fresh meat in their early twenties.


    The man was carrying a backpack and pushing a silver trolley box in his hand. Walking in the empty channel, he had a lonely and cold temperament. Before he was close, he was cold at the bottom of his heart.


    The mirror stood outside the crowd, looking through the dark head and saw the slender figure.


    When she was getting closer, Bo Yujiang heard the exclamation around her: "that man is so handsome..."


    "Is it a star? Isn''t that handsome?"


    "Mom, this figure is too great. There are all legs below the neck. Is oba coming out of Korean drama?"


    "Korean dramas rely on light filters. Where can they compare with this kind of handsome guy? His temperament is really amazing..."


    "Little uncle." Thin lotus leaf shook the banner in her hand excitedly.


    The man heard the voice and looked up.


    A few meters away, Bo Yujiang suddenly felt a flash of cold light, inexplicably tightened his heart, and subconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    What kind of eyes are those? Have you seen the tenderness of Jiangnan Water Town? The appearance of heavy snow there was the scenery in his eyes.


    Once the spring water apricot rain, through spring, summer, autumn and winter, the world has been honed, the shadow of the cold river has been thinned, and the rain hat of a lone boat has been worn.


    The man paused. Compared with the excitement of thin lotus leaf, the other party seemed too calm and walked out calmly.


    Thin lotus leaf rushed into the man''s arms, hugged him tightly, sobbed and said, "little uncle, you''re finally back. Leaf misses you so much?"


    The man stood motionless, his eyes drooped slightly, and his sword eyebrows frowned.


    "Leaves?"


    Thin lotus leaf looked up from the man''s arms and nodded excitedly: "yes, little uncle, you won''t forget the leaf."


    She stared at the man in front of her. The little uncle in her memory loved to smile. His nickname was little sun, which warmed everyone. Unfortunately, the little uncle now no longer had a smile on his face. He was cold and lonely. He seemed to be a different person.


    But he does smell like a little uncle.


    The man raised his hand and seemed to want to rub her hair. Finally, the raised hand fell down.


    "You are a leaf, I know."


    Thin lotus leaf sniffed and said wrongly, "little uncle, you hurt the leaves when you were a child, but the leaves look at you now. It''s so strange, so strange, and the leaves are so afraid."


    Twelve years is enough to change a lot.


    The man hooked his lips. Although he was laughing, there was no smile in his eyes. There was no bottom in a cold pool.


    "Little uncle will always be your little uncle." The man''s low voice is full of magnetism, with a trace of dullness.


    Bo Lianye smiled. Seeing Bo Yujiang standing on one side, she immediately pulled her over.


    "Little uncle, she is a little aunt. When she came back, you had gone abroad. Haven''t you seen her?"


    Bo Yujiang smiled gently and said, "Hello, second brother, I''m a Jiang."


    The man''s eyes fell on her face, with a trace of examination and exploration, and did not see the joy of his own sister.


    Bo Lianye was really afraid, because she heard from her grandmother that in those years when her little aunt was not at home, it was her little uncle who most wanted her to come back. This was the telepathy between dragon and Phoenix fetuses. Twelve years ago, my little uncle suddenly had inexplicable palpitations and went directly from the operating table into the rescue room. That time, she almost entered the gate of hell and scared her grandmother to death.


    Before long, the little aunt came back. Grandma mentioned that her little uncle suddenly fainted. The little aunt said she had a car accident that day.


    But the little uncle looked at the little aunt''s eyes. There was no joy of reunion after a long separation, no treasure of recovery, only cold examination.


    Did grandma lie to her.


    "Little uncle, she''s aunt a Jiang. Have you forgotten?"


    Thin jade ginger lowered her eyes, and there was a dark color at the bottom of her eyes. Her hand hanging in her sleeve was tightly clenched, and the palm was full of fine sweat.

 Chapter 267

    Bo YuXun gave a faint "um" sound, which made people unable to understand his thoughts.


    At this time, he Xiaoyun rushed over with someone: "Hello, doctor Bo, I''m he Xiaoyun, a reporter from people magazine. I learned that you have returned home. Our magazine wants to make an exclusive interview for you, which won''t delay you too much time..."


    Bo YuXun waited until the other party had finished saying, "sorry, I don''t accept any interviews."


    The words fell and disappeared into the crowd with long legs.


    Thin lotus leaf hurriedly trotted to catch up.


    The forgotten Bo Yujiang''s face was slightly stiff, pursed his lips and ran after him.


    He Xiaoyun and the photographer were left messy in the wind.


    This doctor Bo lost his appearance when he was a star, but others didn''t rely on his appearance to eat. They achieved the ceiling level in their own industry, that is, they lacked marketing publicity. Otherwise, there were other entertainment stars.


    If you can invite him to this issue of people interview, it will certainly cause great repercussions in the industry. Unfortunately, Dr. Bo is too cold.


    When Bo YuXun took a long step, Bo Lianye couldn''t catch up with him. He couldn''t help shouting, "little uncle, wait for me..."


    Mingjing frowned, turned and walked forward a few steps against the flow of people.


    Bo YuXun stopped suddenly and turned around subconsciously.


    People come and go in the airport hall, and the broadcaster''s sweet and standard English pronunciation resounds through every corner of the hall.


    Pedestrians come and go, blurring in the light and shadow, but the white is ancient and amazing, walking slowly through the torrent of time, drifting away.


    Then came the sight of the woman''s delicate and gentle face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, classical and gentle appearance.


    Bo YuXun''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Thin lotus leaf''s curious voice sounded in his ear: "little uncle, what are you looking at? Are you waiting for your little aunt?"


    Bo Yujiang came face to face. Even she thought that Bo YuXun suddenly stopped waiting for her.


    It seems that he is not so indifferent.


    Bo YuXun didn''t explain. He said faintly, "go back first. I''ll go to the hospital."


    Without waiting for them, they went out and stopped a taxi and left.


    Thin lotus leaf chased out and could only eat a mouthful of car exhaust.


    "My little uncle has become so strange. He is no longer the smiling and sunny little uncle in my memory." Bo Lianye said with some melancholy.


    Bo Yujiang sighed softly, "second brother... Don''t you like me?"


    "How can it be? Little aunt, you worry too much. No one in the world has a closer relationship than you two. My little uncle may have just returned home and haven''t adapted very well. It''ll be fine in the future. Let''s go home first and don''t let Grandma wait."


    My little uncle seems to be a career maniac. He doesn''t go home first, but goes to the hospital to report first. There''s no one.


    Mingjing stood at the exit. Before long this time, a man dressed in neutral came out.


    Seeing the mirror, he rushed over and gave a big hug.


    "My little mirror, I miss you so much."


    People around looked at them with strange eyes, which seemed to say: it''s really a flower inserted in cow dung.


    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Zheng Qing reluctantly let go of the mirror and pinched the mirror''s face: "I''m thin again. I can''t hang two or two meat on my face. It hurts me."


    The mirror raised the back of his hand and wiped his face.


    They walked out of the airport side by side. The sky was covered with stars and moons. Scattered lights accompanied the hurried pedestrians, and the cold wind came face to face.


    Zheng Qing stretched out her arms and took a deep breath.


    "Jingzhou, I''m back."


    The bright mirror looked at the stars and moon in the sky, and the night wind blew her skirt. Her voice was as cool as the night.


    "Heaven and earth turn, spring is still there, the moon is still not yesterday..."


    People in this starry sky come and go, writing endless joys and sorrows, and endless bitterness and bitterness.


    "Don''t sigh. Let''s go. I''ll take you carefree."


    Mingjing shook her head and brushed away her hand on her shoulder: "it''s late. Go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    Zheng Qing tut tut shook his head: "the spring night is bitter and short. How can it be so wasted."


    ¡ª¡ª


    As the top third class hospital in Jingzhou and even in China, the Affiliated Hospital of national medicine has the largest number of people at any time.


    In winter, it gets dark early. Before seven o''clock, it is already full of stars and moon, and the lights are shining.


    In the dean''s office, a 60 year old man with reading glasses on his nose was writing a meeting report when the door of the room was knocked.


    "Enter."


    A dark shadow came from overhead. Dean Dai said without raising his head: "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Xu, I came to the hospital to report."


    The sound... President Xu suddenly looked up, and the turbid pupil behind the lens shrank suddenly because of shock.


    "Pa Da" dropped his pen on the table, and the tip of the pen crossed the paper and drew a winding curve.


    "Yu... Yu Xun? Don''t you want to go home and see the old lady first?"


    Bo YuXun flew home this afternoon, but didn''t he go home first when he got off the plane?


    After all, after leaving home for so many years, Mrs. Bo has been waiting for him to return home.


    Bo YuXun didn''t change his face and said faintly, "go through the entry formalities first and go to work officially tomorrow."


    "Well... Would you like to rest for two days first?"


    That''s too hard.


    "No need."


    President Xu coughed, "OK, but the entry formalities are too late today. The personnel department has finished work. Tomorrow morning, have you had dinner?"


    Bo YuXun shook his head.


    "Just in time, I didn''t eat. Several leaders of our hospital have long been very curious about you. Take this opportunity to get to know you. I''ll call. Shu Hua is on duty tonight. He must be very happy to know you''re back."


    Bo YuXun said, "I''ll go to the Department."


    President Xu nodded. After Bo YuXun left, he sighed, "this child is too enterprising. It''s really hard."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cardiac surgery was quiet, and the two nurses were busy at the nurse desk.


    Bo YuXun saw a medical record on the table, picked it up and turned it over.


    A round faced nurse saw him and immediately grabbed the medical record book. As soon as she looked up and saw each other''s face, her legs were almost soft.


    Fingers were pinched on the arm of colleagues.


    The colleague at the desk felt pain and stared at her: "what are you doing?"


    Seeing the other person''s eyes staring in a direction, he subconsciously looked down.


    Black clouds covered the top, and the light overhead suddenly glared.


    The man is thin and tall. He is wearing a black coat. His skin is very white. He can almost see the lavender capillaries in the texture.


    The grey turtleneck sweater set off the chin without any stubble.


    A few wisps of broken hair fell from his forehead. Under the sword eyebrow was a pair of deep stars, dark and deep. When looking at people, it was cold and indifferent. Looking carefully, it seemed that there were a lot of vicissitudes and melancholy in those eyes. After the honing of world events, they finally turned into maturity and calm.


    Such a handsome, mature and melancholy man, even his hair is full of charm.


    Two young nurses were dazzled.


    Bo YuXun frowned and tapped his fingers on the table. "Where''s Dr. Xu?"


    The round faced nurse responded first and said stutteringly, "Dr. Xu... Dr. Xu is in the office... Dr. Xu is on duty tonight..."


    The man nodded and walked deep into the ward.


    The doctor''s office is just around the corner deep in the ward.


    They stared at the tall and slender figure of the man and said, "he''s so handsome. He''s so handsome. Is he a movie star?"


    "It should be Dr. Xu''s friend. Dr. Xu hid such a best friend that everyone didn''t know."


    The round faced nurse called Zika, touched the medical record book that the man touched just now, and smiled: "he has a pair of beautiful hands as if they were works of art. He should play the piano. He can''t imagine that his hands are covered with dust."


    Passing by a ward, Bo YuXun suddenly stopped.


    "Doctor... I... my back hurts. I can''t stand the pain." A patient''s weak voice came.


    "Let me see. It''s all right. It''s just that the blood pressure is a little high. The radiology department can''t do the examination after work. I think you have a psychological effect. Go to bed early." A young woman''s voice came from inside. Then the door of the ward opened and a young woman in a white coat came out.


    The woman''s yellow hair was scattered over her shoulders, her face was painted with heavy makeup, her Eyeliner flew to the temples, and her lipstick was bright like a bloody mouth. When she came out, a strong perfume came to her face.

 Chapter 268

    As soon as the woman looked up, she saw a thin, tall and handsome man standing in front of her. She was stunned. She soon raised her hand and lifted her hair in her ear, smiling and saying, "are you the patient''s family?"


    Bo YuXun''s eyes fell on her chest plate and Lin Xia, an intern in cardiac surgery.


    He ignored each other, opened the door and entered the ward.


    Lin Xia picked her eyebrows. This handsome guy has a lot of personality.


    Then he heard the first-aid bell coming from inside. Lin Xia hurried in and saw Bo YuXun pressing his fingers on the patient''s abdomen. As the patient''s face became whiter and whiter, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "You... What are you doing?" Lin Xiazhi asked.


    When Zika heard the first aid bell, he ran over and saw the scene in the ward.


    "The patient has abdominal and back pain, rapid rise of blood pressure and rapid heartbeat. Tell me, what is the result of palpation?" The man asked coldly, in an indisputable tone, subconsciously making people nervous.


    Lin Xia wanted to say what qualifications you have to question me. When you touch each other''s cold eyes, it seems that there is infinite pressure, which makes people out of breath. Lin Xia''s question choked in his throat.


    "He is a coronary heart disease caused by high blood pressure. He has an old problem."


    "Have you known the patient''s age, medical history and drug history?"


    Lin Xia choked: "I didn''t accept the patient. I''m just an intern. By the way, who are you? Why ask me?"


    At this time, the old man on the hospital bed had protruding eyes and blue face. He suddenly gasped violently. His hands just grabbed Bo YuXun: "help... Help me, pain..."


    Lin Xia subconsciously stepped back and was a little confused by this scene.


    Bo YuXun looked at Zika and said quickly and calmly, "prepare to take oxygen, establish venous access, inject sodium nitroprusside intravenously, notify the emergency room and prepare the operating table."


    Zika was infected by each other''s calmness and did things quickly.


    At a loss, Lin Xia rushed up and said, "who are you? Do you know this is a hospital? It''s not a place for you to mess around."


    Zika quickly ran in with a tray. Bo YuXun picked up the syringe, skillfully knocked open the ampoule, pumped the syringe backwards and injected subcutaneously.


    After the injection of rapid antihypertensive drugs, the patient''s pain was relieved. Zika was ready to put on the oxygen inhalation equipment. He glanced at the tall man in front of him and couldn''t help asking, "are you...?"


    Linxia interrupted her: "Zika, are you crazy? You can do whatever he asks you to do? If something happens to this patient, none of us can bear the responsibility. I think he''s here to make trouble."


    Zika pursed his lips. "Dr. Lin, don''t you find that the patient is abnormal? If the patient really has an accident, none of us can afford this responsibility."


    "You..." Lin Xia choked.


    "I don''t care. It has nothing to do with me anyway." Linxia turned to go.


    At this time, Xu Shuhua opened the door and quickly walked in. He saw an excited look on Bo YuXun''s perennial gentle face. He quickly came over and hugged Bo YuXun.


    "Just come back, just come back." Then he patted Bo YuXun on the back.


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "prepare for the operation."


    "Uh..." Xu Shuhua was stunned. He was called by the emergency bell just now. He hasn''t figured out what the situation is.


    "Aortic dissection is misdiagnosed as coronary heart disease, Kwai has many years of history of hypertension. Doctors without experience are easily misdiagnosed. Patients temporarily control their blood pressure. They are in critical condition and must be operated as soon as possible."


    "Aortic dissection?" Xu Shuhua''s face sank for a moment. He went to see the eye patient and looked up at Lin Xia.


    Lin Xia shook her head: "Mr. Xu... He and he were collected in the emergency department. It''s obviously coronary heart disease. How can it be aortic dissection? Don''t be deceived by him."


    Aortic dissection is much more serious than coronary heart disease. If she is misdiagnosed, the responsibility will be great.


    "Admit your mistake and be frank. I can treat you leniently for the sake of your inexperience, but your attitude now really disappoints me. The doctor''s value is one word of benevolence. No matter how high his medical skill is, he is still not a qualified doctor, and you have neither."


    Lin Xia''s face was blue and white.


    Xu Shuhua called to prepare for the operating room and said to Bo YuXun, "you''ve just returned home. You''d better not go on the operating table. Take a break. I''ll come."


    Bo YuXun shook his head: "the patient''s condition is dangerous. I have done many cases of aortic endovascular isolation by minimally invasive intervention abroad. You focus on tetralogy of Fallot and are not very good at acquired heart disease. Let me come."


    Xu Shuhua did not force: "then I''ll give you a hand and see how old you are abroad."


    Bo YuXun walked past Lin Xia without looking at her. Lin Xia stopped in front of Xu Shuhua, "teacher Xu, I know I''m wrong. Would you give me another chance?"


    Xu Shuhua sighed: "Xiao Lin, the teacher advised you that you are really not suitable to be a doctor. You''d better change your profession as soon as possible."


    The girl has no sense of responsibility and is careless. She shirks her responsibility as soon as something happens. Even if she has another background, she can''t stay after being bumped by Bo YuXun today. The master can''t rub the sand in her eyes.


    "Mr. Xu, why don''t you believe me when you listen to one side of the man''s words."


    Xu Shuhua looked at the unwilling woman on her face, smiled and shook her head: "do you know who that was just now?"


    Lin Xia disdained and said, "can you be more powerful than Mr. Xu?"


    "You''re right. He is more powerful than your teacher Xu. He won the gold medal in IMO biological competition at the age of 15, was escorted to a top medical university at the age of 16, and completed the continuous study of master and master in four years. At the age of 20, he was the youngest attending physician of the Affiliated Hospital of national medicine. In the same year, the Lancet published his paper and won the first prize. In four years, he operated on countless operations, large and small, and conquered countless difficult diseases. 24 Sui Rongsheng, the youngest deputy chief physician since the founding of the hospital... "


    Lin Xia was stunned. She couldn''t help but say, "Bo... Doctor Bo?"


    Recently, there was a big news in the Department and even the whole hospital. Twelve years ago, there was a talented doctor in the hospital, known as the youngest deputy chief doctor since the establishment of the hospital. Now those elderly doctors and nurses mention that the legendary doctor Bo is still full of worship and admiration.


    Twelve years ago, he chose to go abroad when his career was at its peak. This was twelve years ago. He was even more popular abroad. His name even became a symbol. Last year, he was selected as one of the top 100 outstanding figures in the world and the lancet, a top medical authoritative magazine. He has been employed as a special column professor. Not to mention those theoretical achievements, but only his clinical achievements, The younger generation is unmatched.


    Now, after returning home, the director of airborne cardiac surgery, the news spread, and the whole hospital blew up.


    With the return of the once male god Rongyu, all the staff, from the old woman approaching retirement to the 17-year-old nurse, are waiting for the stars and the moon.


    The doctor who just returned from cardiac surgery? Once a legendary genius of the Affiliated Hospital of national medicine, he is also the youngest department director of the hospital


    She thought such a great achievement would be a bald middle-aged uncle. Unexpectedly, she would be so young and handsome. It''s an insult to compare those vase male stars in the entertainment industry with him.


    Lin Xia was struck by thunder.


    What did she just do? What did you say? God, I''m dying.


    Lin Xia wanted to cry without tears. Xu Shuhua stopped looking at her and left a sentence: "go back and write an examination and reflect."


    ¡ª¡ª


    During the operation, Xu Shuhua lamented Bo YuXun''s elegant and calm knife style more than once. In such a tense and complex operation, he was still unhurried, elegant and calm. It seemed that he was facing not a dangerous disease, but beautiful and exquisite Western food.


    He looked at the tall figure on the operating table. He looked very serious during the operation. YuXun had always been like this. No matter what he did, he had no distractions.


    Twelve years have changed too many people and things.


    That sunny big boy grew into a mature and steady man.


    The price was that the light in his eyes went out.


    There is no smile on your face.


    Leaving it to his assistant to finish, Bo YuXun withdrew from the operating table and took off his surgical clothes. He was sweating.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the cabinet rang hurriedly. Zika said, "director Bo, it has been ringing for a long time. I should have something urgent to find you."


    When he learned that this was the airborne director, Zika''s heart could no longer be hidden.


    Bo YuXun opened the cabinet and took a look at his mobile phone.


    With a slight frown, he hung up directly.


    Xu Shuhua sighed secretly. It seems that YuXun is still not relieved.

 Chapter 269

    There is a large group in the Affiliated Hospital of national medicine. Almost all the doctors and nurses are in this group, as well as the big leaders of all the staff. They usually send some hospital wide notices and guiding ideology, and no one will wave in this group.


    So we built a small group. There was no leader, only a group of gossip loving little nurses and some young interns. The content sent every day was beauty chasing handsome boys


    The cold winter is coming, everyone has no passion, and the group is cold and smoking.


    Han Dongdong: big gossip, big gossip!!!


    Half dead in the group, everyone asked her if she was crazy.


    Han Dongdong: I''m not crazy, but if I say it, you will be crazy!


    Zika: Dr. Bo has returned home. Just after a round in the Department, he found out that Lin Xia was misdiagnosed and almost killed the patient. Dr. Bo took the knife himself. You haven''t seen Dr. Bo''s appearance during the operation. It''s amazing


    ¡ª¡ªWho is Dr. Bo? Is it just me?


    ¡ª¡ªGod, there are people who don''t know who Dr. Bo is? Are you new here? Has no one told you about our legendary genius?


    Han Dongdong: @ Zika, you robbed me of my lines, sobbing~


    ¡ª¡ªIt is worthy of being a legend of Bo. I taught Lin Bailian a lesson when I first came here. It''s cool. It''s cow force Klaas.


    ¡ª¡ªHe came to the hospital for surgery just after getting off the plane. Dr. Bo is really enterprising. No, he should call director Bo now. He is a department director in his thirties. Tut Tut, this is an administrative line.


    ¡ª¡ªHave you seen Dr. Bo with your own eyes? It is rumored that he is super handsome.


    Zika: Dr. Bo, can you describe it as handsome? That''s an insult to Dr. Bo.


    ¡ª¡ªIs Dr. Bo not married yet? Super golden bachelor, sisters, come on.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you think? Do you know Dr. Bo''s family background? Dream faster.


    ¡­¡­


    The topic of doctor Bo became active in the group, and Zika had heard the news without looking at it for a while.


    At this time, ye Qingxing came to the Department of Gynecology, rubbing her tired eyebrows, "Xiaoxiao, remember to change the drops in bed 28 ten minutes later. I can''t hold it. I''ll go and squint for a while."


    LV Xiao lost his eyes on his mobile phone and didn''t look up.


    Ye Qingxing frowned and tapped his fingers on the table, "Lv Xiaoxiao?"


    LV Xiaoxiao quickly looked up, his eyes glittering with gossip light, excitedly lowered his voice and said, "Dr. ye, big gossip, Dr. Bo is back, and now he is in cardiac surgery. I heard that he had a big operation just after he came back, which spread all over the hospital."


    Ye Qingxing''s eyelids collapsed due to fatigue suddenly opened, and the bottom of her eyes was filled with shock.


    LV Xiaoxiao didn''t notice her abnormality and was still talking to himself: "doctor Bo is not only professional, but also super handsome. I really regret choosing gynecology. If I go to cardiac surgery, won''t I see doctor Bo every day?"


    Ye Qingxing turned and left. Behind her, LV Xiaoxiao said suspiciously, "doctor ye, don''t you want to rest? Why do you have to go out?"


    "I... I''m a little hungry suddenly. Go to the door and buy some Xiao Ye." Leave without turning back.


    Ye Qingxing''s heart pounded and touched her red face.


    Bo YuXun is back!


    When she was nine years old, she went to Bo''s house with her parents. When she saw Bo YuXun, who was 20, she was shocked. From then on, he became the lingering moonlight in her heart.


    After the bitterness of the girl''s secret love and entering the cruel society, she chose to step on the same road with him. When he went abroad, she cried for a long time. She thought she would never wait for him again.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off.


    Thinking of her cousin''s call yesterday, ye Qingxing bowed her head and smiled gently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Come back this time and don''t go?"


    Bo YuXun put on his coat and adjusted his collar: "it depends."


    Xu Shuhua picked an eyebrow: "you are better at abroad than at home. Why did you suddenly come back? Is there a situation?"


    Bo YuXun was stunned, and his handsome face looked more three-dimensional and profound under the light.


    "There''s a feeling that I have to come back."


    Then Bo YuXun walked out with long legs, and Xu Shuhua hurried to catch up.


    "Are you still looking for her?"


    Bo YuXun suddenly stopped.


    The air stagnates instantaneously.


    Xu Shuhua touched his nose. "I''ve been asking for you these years. I''ve got some clues recently."


    Bo YuXun suddenly turned his head, the dark clouds at the bottom of his eyes surged, and his masseter muscles were slightly convex, which showed the agitation in the master''s heart.


    Xu Shuhua shrunk his neck. "Don''t look at me like this. As a brother, I don''t want you to be depressed all the time. It''s true that you two were forced to separate at that time. I see it in my eyes."


    Bo YuXun said in a deep voice, "speak quickly."


    Xu Shuhua sighed: "I recently met a girl who looked a little like Xiao in those years. Although there are many people who look like Xiao in the world, I don''t think it should be that simple."


    Bo YuXun''s pupil contracted suddenly, suddenly grabbed Xu Shuhua''s arm and eagerly asked, "where is she and what''s her name?"


    Xu Shuhua was startled by his reaction: "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly... In fact, I also have doubts, but later I checked her age and found that she was not right, which disappointed you."


    Bo YuXun slowly released Xu Shuhua''s arm and smiled bitterly.


    Xu Shuhua felt bad when he saw how he felt: "but I think this girl must have something to do with her. You can start with her and find out. Maybe you can find some clues."


    When Bo YuXun walked out of the building, a cold wind blew on his face and blew a corner of his coat.


    A crescent moon hung high in the sky, sending out bright and clear light.


    The sea of people is boundless. Where the hell are you? Are you looking up at the same moon?


    Xu Shuhua answered the phone, "my father called and urged me. It''s in the restaurant opposite the hospital. Let''s go. It must be late tonight. How about your drinking capacity?"


    Bo YuXun shook his head and was in a trance when crossing the road. Xu Shuhua quickly pulled him, and a black car flew by rubbing the corners of Bo YuXun''s clothes.


    Such a thrilling scene, Bo YuXun still remained unchanged.


    Xu Shuhua sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Bo kept asking, "hasn''t ah Xun come back? What time is it now?"


    "Grandma, my little uncle has entertainment in the hospital. Don''t wait for him. Go to bed early."


    "No, I''ll wait for ah Xun to come back, ah Jiang..."


    Old lady Bo touched her hands in mid air.


    Bo Yujiang quickly squatted down and held old lady Bo''s hands: "Mom, I''m here."


    "Ah Jiang, you don''t know. Your second brother loved you when you were a child. If he saw you, he would be very happy."


    Thin jade ginger pursed her lips: "Mom, I''ve seen my second brother at the airport..."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll be relieved if you two are by my side." Mrs. Bo''s sigh was mixed with a trace of bitterness, which made the listener quite sad.


    When the son was there, the daughter was not there, the daughter came back, and the son left again. The time when they were happy at the same time was only three or four years as a child.


    Ji Rouen lowered her voice and said to Bo Yujian, "see, how eccentric our mother is. Sure enough, she is still her own son."


    Thin jade Jane frowned and stared at her: "shut up, you."


    Ji Rouen snorted, "wait and see. When the second comes back, the house will be lively."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, Mingjing set out for the school examination.


    Before entering the examination room, she saw Bo Lianye.


    They were in the same examination room. It happened that the seats were still close to each other.


    Thin lotus leaves are a little green and black at present. They should not have slept well last night, but they are in a good mood with a smile on their face.


    Seeing the mirror, he nodded and said hello.


    The mirror sat down and took out the pen for the exam from the transparent stationery bag.


    The classroom was quiet and the atmosphere was tense and depressing.


    It''s not easy to get here all the way. Which of the candidates sitting here is not a genius in a million.


    Six of the top 60 talents were selected, and the competition was so fierce.


    No one takes it lightly. We all show our full strength and go all out.


    The cold wind roared outside the window, and the sun was a little white. It was cold without beating around the bush.


    The white sunlight penetrated the glass window and landed on the table near the window. The girl''s white hand held the pen and her drooping eyebrows were absorbed.


    As the sun gradually tilted westward, time passed silently.


    The mirror put down the pen and gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    ¡ª¡ª


    LAN Hui''s heart wakes up after being tortured by the phone ring. She lingers to touch her mobile phone from under the pillow.


    "Hello..."


    "Yes, I''m lanhui heart."


    Five seconds later, LAN Huixin sat up from the bed. She got up too quickly and almost flashed to her waist, but this pain is not worth mentioning at all for LAN Huixin.

 Chapter 270

    The next moment, a scream broke out in the dormitory.


    The other two roommates and Li Tingting were there, and they all gave her a white eye.


    Li Tingting sniffed, "what''s the nerve?"


    LAN Hui''s heart pinched her lower thigh hard, and she took a cold breath when it hurt.


    "Not a dream!"


    Lanhui''s mind turned and saw that the other three looked at her with silly eyes. Lanhui thought she wanted to talk and share, and swallowed it back in an instant.


    At this time, she received a call from Qingzheng and made an appointment. Lanhui jumped out of bed and spent ten minutes cleaning up and leaving the door.


    "What''s the matter with her?" The roommate asked.


    "I have resources. I was more excited than her when I received the play for the first time." Roommate 2 answered.


    Li Tingting frowned. Thinking of yesterday''s audition, she secretly said that it was bad.


    It can''t be true.


    "Maybe there are some local tycoons on the list. I saw an old man drive her back yesterday." Li Tingting pretended to say inadvertently.


    "It seems that the high school flower we would rather not bend can''t resist the temptation at last." The roommate''s words were mixed with a touch of ridicule.


    "If there is a shortcut, who will bother Bala to take the main road? She won''t have a bad face in the future." My roommate said.


    Li Tingting started to smile with satisfaction.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Qing, I''m sorry I''m late." Lanhui thinks Qingge is a handsome man, and she is a little cracked when she sees a real man.


    They are of average length and have brilliant eyes.


    Zheng Qing took out the contract and pushed it in front of her. "Look at the contract. If there''s no problem, just sign it."


    LAN Huixin turned directly to the last page and signed her name.


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows: "don''t you look at the treaty? Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    The little girl is too simple.


    LAN Hui said with a smile, "because I believe in the mirror, she won''t hurt me."


    After signing, LAN Huixin looked at it from the first page, which shocked her eyes.


    "Brother Qing, is the contract printed wrong?"


    This contract is too preferential for newcomers. She was almost cheated to sign the company before. That contract is like eating people without spitting bones.


    Zheng Qing took a sip of coffee and smiled: "don''t get me wrong, our company is like this to every artist."


    LAN Huixin smiled: "I knew that Mingjing would not cheat me."


    Zheng Qing pushed a key in front of her: "according to the company''s regulations, every artist can enjoy the apartment equipped by the company. Since you go to school in Jingzhou, the focus will also be on Jingzhou in the future. The company rented you an apartment in Jingzhou. If you have time to move there, you can''t live in the dormitory in the future. Artists should pay attention to privacy."


    "Thank you, brother Qing." Lanhui happily accepted the key.


    "I will try my best to make a film and live up to the training of the company."


    The girl looked naive and had a sweet mouth. Zheng Qing smiled with satisfaction.


    "Have you received a call from the flame crew? You have successfully auditioned, female 2. You will be present on time at the startup ceremony tomorrow. I will match you with an assistant and team to take care of you."


    Zheng Qing looked at the time: "if you have nothing to do, go back first."


    LAN Hui hesitated and asked, "brother Qing, did Ye Zhen sign our company, too?"


    Zheng Qing picked his eyebrow: "what are you doing asking so much?"


    LAN Hui spit out her tongue playfully: "maybe she will be a colleague in the future. I call caring for colleagues."


    "You''d better care about yourself first. Ye Zhen doesn''t need you to worry."


    After LAN Huixin left, Ye Zhen sat down in her seat and the waiter brought a cup of coffee.


    Ye Zhen pinched the spoon with her fingers, gently stirred it evenly, and took an elegant sip.


    Zheng Qing squinted at her, "did you take the name Ye Zhen yourself?"


    Ye Zhen put down the coffee cup. "The name is just a code, not important."


    "Among the people I know, there is also one named Ye Zhen." Zheng Qing stared at Ye Zhen''s face and didn''t miss the slightest change.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "really? There are many people with duplicate names in the world. It''s nothing strange."


    Zheng Qing took out a contract and pushed it in front of her: "although you are the elder martial sister of Mingjing, we still want one yard to one yard. If you don''t have any opinions, sign the contract."


    Ye Zhen picked up the pen lanhuixin had just used, turned directly to the last page and signed her name.


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows. Her signature was not Ye Zhen, but Mingxin.


    After signing, Ye Zhen pushed the contract back to her: "brother Qing, I hope you can give me more advice in the future."


    Zheng Qing stirred the coffee and said quietly, "I''m surprised that you can succeed in the audition and let Yu Dawei see it. Do you really have any performance foundation?"


    Since the Mingxin woke up, the whole person was full of evil Qi.


    It''s not right with the sisters Mingjing.


    Baitoushan silent moon fax in the end what Feng Shui, raised a demon.


    Ye Zhen smiled: "did the former Yu girl have any performance foundation?"


    None of the previous girls Yu graduated from a professional college. Guan Qing is even more exaggerated. Yu Dawei ran into them in a convenience store. They met his eye and were pulled by him to make a movie. Who can think of a supermarket cashier who dropped out of high school and later became a Grand Slam Queen.


    Yu Dawei''s selection criteria are not well understood. What he sees is not acting skills. He himself is the best performance teacher, and wood can also be carved into wood.


    Zheng Qing didn''t tangle with this anymore and turned off the topic: "did Liang Yanran tell you where Xue an''s grandson hid when he was dreaming?"


    Zi Buyu, strange forces and gods, but this kind of thing, I can''t help but believe it.


    Since Liang Xiaohong was arrested, Xue an has evaporated.


    It was revealed that the last time I saw him was the night Liang Xiaohong was arrested. No one had seen him since he was released on bail at the Chao''an district police station.


    Zheng Qing has studied for a long time. There are many unsolved mysteries about Xue an. Not only Liang Yanran''s death, but also more Xinmi.


    For example, twelve years ago, Zheng Qingzhuo thought about his first love for a long time, which made her smell a familiar smell.


    She is now analyzing the capital behind Xue an to find out the black hand behind him. This black hand may be the same as that 12 years ago


    Zheng Qing was shocked suddenly. Twelve years ago, were there so many coincidences in the world?


    The day Xue an sent his apology on his microblog was December 12, 2011.


    The day she saw Ah Yu''s body was December 20.


    That year, there was a rare heavy snow in Jingzhou. The world was covered with snow. God knew she liked snow and was seeing her off.


    Since their return from abroad, the two have carried out undercover missions separately.


    At that time, the entertainment circle was involved in a money laundering case, which was widely involved and had a far-reaching impact. She assumed the pseudonym of Zheng Qing''s undercover entertainment circle and spent two years uprooting it. She didn''t know where ah Yu went, but vaguely learned that ah Yu''s task was several times more dangerous than her task.


    During the two years, there was no contact between the two. This is a regulation within the organization, and no one dares to violate it.


    Before ah Yu left, she told her that she had reached a deal with Nighthawk. After completing this order, she would quit the organization and live a free life.


    She was finally not free, and her life was forever fixed at the age of 24.


    She always thought it was the Nighthawk who crossed the river and demolished the bridge. There was no value but a dead end.


    Now think about it, things in those days may not be so simple.


    In Xue an''s timeline, he took care of a girl for half a year, which coincided with the time when ah Yu was injured.


    Ah Yu came back covered with blood. The task was successful, but he also lost half his life.


    She was entangled with a big boss and couldn''t take care of ah Yu. When she came back again, she saw Ah Yu''s body.


    Xue an... Zheng Qing chewed the name, clenched his fist, and his eyes were gloomy.

 Chapter 271

    Ye Zhen shook her head, "I still let him run away, but now he is notorious, like a street mouse. For a man with a heavy face like him, I''m afraid it''s worse than killing him."


    The instigator is Xue an and the perpetrator is Liang Xiaohong.


    Xue an is very cautious. He won''t leave any handle. He can''t get any evidence except Liang Xiaohong''s testimony, but it''s more difficult for Liang Xiaohong to testify.


    Besides, Liang Xiaohong is still in the ICU. It is still unknown whether she can be saved.


    Now this is the best result.


    "You''ve seen the news on the Internet before. When Xue an was young, there was a white moonlight. What''s the origin of this woman? Liang Yanran didn''t tell you?" Zheng Qing''s eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s face.


    Ye Zhen smiled bitterly. Now the whole network knows that Xue an has an unforgettable white moonlight. What is Liang Yanran? It''s a joke.


    "Brother Qing, Liang Yanran just asked me to help expose Xue an''s plot. I don''t know anything else."


    Ye Zhen said with a low eyebrow, stirring the coffee with her fingers.


    Zheng Qing nodded, "don''t be late for the startup ceremony tomorrow. I''ll find an assistant and team to take care of you. Call me if you have something."


    In the face of the mirror, she should take more care of her.


    I just didn''t expect that Mingjing''s senior sister would go to the entertainment industry. Now, she is still very talented and can be liked by Yu Dawei. The queen of the film is waving.


    Fortunately, it started early. At that time, major brokerage companies must rush to get it.


    Now the company''s artists have begun to take shape. They are involved in three forums of film, television and songs. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Each of them is still a powerful faction. Zheng Qing''s desire to dominate the entertainment industry will soon be realized.


    After Ye Zhen left, Zheng Qing sat for a while and kept calling to arrange resources.


    Su Xiu and Xu Yan hang a beautiful little sheep and a wild man, which is the scarcity of film and television dramas. It''s only a matter of time before they become popular.


    One of Li Chi and Dong Jiahe is good at hip-hop dance and the other is a creative singer. They all throw them into the talent show and take the love bean traffic route. With their faces, it is no problem to understand the traffic market.


    Zheng Qing needs to arrange resources well and do everything by herself. She used to be in the entertainment circle, but also in the head position. It''s not acting skills, but contacts. In this industry, who is in the same circle with whom, in whose hands the resources are in, and who has the most say in the circle, no one knows better than Zheng Qing. With these plug-ins, it''s more important for her to grab resources, It''s a piece of cake.


    After arranging everything, Zheng Qing hung up and thought of Xue an. A shadow came down on her mind.


    Does ah Yu''s death have anything to do with him?


    After ah Yu''s death, she hasn''t given up tracking down in recent years. She has to guard against nighthawks. She can only secretly investigate. The traces of ah Yu were wiped clean, as if she had never existed in the world. This is the means of nighthawks.


    The only clue is Xue an.


    If it was Xue an who made ah Yu willing to give up everything and quit the organization, was he Mingjing''s biological father


    Zheng Qing was stunned by his speculation and hurriedly drank a cup of coffee.


    No, Xue an''s big slag man is not worthy to be the father of the mirror. She doesn''t believe ah Yu''s eyes will be so bad.


    With the appearance and temperament of the mirror, the man must be a handsome man with good manners and cultivation.


    Now the top priority is to find Xue an first. I don''t know what Mingjing''s plan is.


    Zheng Qing frowns. The biggest mystery comes from Mingjing. If she is a Yu''s daughter, it can only be in Jiangzhou on the timeline. At that time, she was undercover in the Qinglong club, and only a few men of the Qinglong club were around.


    Ran Bowen was dead, and ran Tengxiao was still a hairy boy at that time, even more impossible.


    Looking back on every step Mingjing took, her ultimate goal was actually the ran family and the green dragon club.


    That is the place where ah Yu lost half his life, but it may also be the place to solve the mystery of Mingjing''s life experience.


    All this is unreasonable, but it is also the only solution.


    Liu muxue noticed with sharp eyes, frowning and looking back and forth between Song introduction and thin lotus leaf, "do you know?"


    Song yinzhang explained, "when I was a child, I was in a big courtyard."


    Liu muxue picked her eyebrows: "Oh, it''s a childhood sweetheart. No wonder."


    Song yinzhang smiled helplessly.


    Liu muxue left with the mirror, and song''s introduction fell behind and stood side by side with Bo Lianye.


    "Yinzhang, you will come to my little uncle and aunt''s birthday party the day after tomorrow."


    Song yinzhang nodded: "I will go."


    Uncle Bo has been the most admired elder in the hearts of the children in their courtyard since childhood. No one doesn''t like him.


    "Help me tell Lan Zhou that he must come the night after tomorrow."


    Song yinzhang shook his head: "I''m not sure. Xiaofei has been busy with his career recently. I''ll ask him later."


    "Then thank you." Thin lotus leaves showed a sweet and gentle smile.


    Song yinzhang shook his head and smiled, "we don''t need to be so polite."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liu muxue wants to eat hot pot at noon, and Hu Qingli arranges it.


    Mingjing Ye Zhen and Liu muxue ate hot pot together in the room. Liu muxue rolled up her sleeves, sweating hot, took a sip of soda and laughed, "it''s fun¡°


    Mingjing rinsed a piece of green vegetables in a clear water pot and ate it slowly.


    Ye Zhen''s chopsticks jump horizontally and repeatedly in the water pot and spicy oil pot. She can''t eat spicy food. She has a stomachache as soon as she eats it. It''s an old problem raised by unhealthy eating habits for many years, but Mingxin''s body won''t be like this. The more she eats, the more addictive she becomes. The key body won''t be uncomfortable at all, but becomes more and more addictive.


    The mirror glanced at Ye Zhentong''s red mouth. Elder martial sister likes spicy food. She can eat pepper raw in winter.


    "The original spicy taste is so enjoyable." Ye Zhen bared her teeth, but her eyebrows and eyes were full of nightmares.


    Mingjing looked down, got up and made two cups of chrysanthemum tea, added licorice and angelica, clearing the lung and calming the fire.


    Pushing the chrysanthemum tea in front of the two, Ye Zhen lifted it up and took a big sip. That little bitterness just diluted the greasy and hot.


    "You are Mingjing''s elder martial sister. That''s my own sister. Tell me if you have something to do in the future. It''s up to the sisters." Liu muxue picked up the cup and touched it with Ye Zhen''s.


    "Cheers." Head up and pour.


    Ye Zhen looked at the mirror and smiled. Her eyes seemed to say, just get used to it.


    Ye Zhen sat down and hugged Liu muxue''s shoulder: "I thought you were close at the first sight. In the future, we are good sisters. We share weal and woe. Let''s drink to friendship."


    "Cheers to friendship." Liu muxue raised it to the mirror: "cheers."


    The mirror picked up the water cup and touched it gently.


    The smoke from the hot pot blurred her face. A pair of eyes smiled softly in the shadow, like spring apricot rain, which made people drown.


    Liu muxue and Ye Zhen looked at her.


    The world is cruel, cold and heartless. Once people wanted to give up. You made me believe that there is warmth and hope in the world.


    Since then, the scenery is not as beautiful as your smile.

 Chapter 272

    Mingjing wants to read a book in the afternoon. Ye Zhenliu and muxue are going out shopping.


    They just left with their front feet and Zheng Qing came with their back feet.


    Smelling the smell of hot pot in the room before it had time to disperse, his eyes were a little sad: "eating hot pot didn''t call me."


    The mirror sat on the sofa in front of the French window, covered a thin blanket on his knee, holding a book in his hand and looking at it slowly.


    Zheng Qing came over to see the cover and picked his eyebrow: "cloud advantage? You asked me to buy the copyright of this book at a high price. It turned out that you like it. I don''t know you have a martial arts dream."


    Mingjing smiled and his eyes fell on the tall buildings outside the landing window.


    "Flame still has an investment gap of 200 million. You can make up for it."


    Zheng Qing took an orange from the fruit tray, peeled off a piece and stuffed it in his mouth. He jumped lightly and sat on the storage cabinet beside the balcony. He bent his one leg and was indescribably handsome.


    "200 million? That''s easy. Do you promise to fire?"


    "Support art, so that director Yu can shoot at ease and not be kidnapped by capital." The mirror said faintly.


    Zheng Qing almost believed, "where is the cloud?"


    The bright mirror''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and the corners of the lips are slightly hooked. "Prepare for shooting and contact the best team."


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows, grabbed the book in Mingjing''s hand and turned it over: "isn''t it just a martial arts novel? Where in the end attracts you? There are more excellent IP than it."


    This book is very famous, but Zheng Qing thinks the story is a good story, but the writing and story planning ability is still weak, and the front and back of this novel are seriously separated, otherwise it can be better.


    "I like it."


    "Well, since you like it, I''ll invite the best professional team to make the best martial arts film for you."


    "I''ll write the script." Mingjing hooked his lips, "by the way, contact the original author to complete the copyright and improve the contract."


    The copyright is only three years, and only film and television copyright, animation publishing, audio books and a series of copyrights are still in the hands of the original author.


    Zheng Qing touched his chin. Why did Mingjing knock the book?


    This is a debatable question.


    "Don''t worry, take it for you. It happens that the author is from Jingzhou. I''ll make an appointment to improve the copyright."


    "After finishing the story, let''s talk about something else. I found a secret in Xue an." Zheng Qing''s words fell and looked at the mirror calmly.


    The mirror was calm and raised her eyebrows: "Oh? What''s the secret?"


    "More than ten years ago, his white moonlight was ah Yu, so could you be Xue an''s child?"


    Mingjing was stunned, smiled and shook his head: "Arabian Nights."


    "Don''t you believe it? But I have evidence."


    Zheng Qing lists a series of so-called evidence that she investigated and reasoned, which strongly proves that Jiang Yu had something fishy with Xue an.


    Mingjing reluctantly rubbed the center of her eyebrows. How would she tell Zheng Qing if Jiang Yu had a child? Isn''t she clear? But Zheng Qing believed it.


    Step by step, Zheng Qing ran farther and farther on this road.


    But if you deny it, her existence is illogical.


    This is an unsolved proposition.


    Mingjing neither admits nor denies it, which is the default in Zheng Qing''s eyes.


    "It seems that they have no relationship, but I''m sure that ah Yu''s death has something to do with Xue an. No wonder you''ve been paying attention to Xue an. Did you know it long ago?" Looking back now, Mingjing didn''t show her intention, but she has been paying silent attention to Xue an.


    In the long silence, Zheng Qing has been waiting for her explanation.


    Night swept through and the lights were dim outside the window.


    There was no light in the room. The stars and moons outside the landing window scattered a little light, reflecting the moonlight under your feet.


    "The Nighthawk took advantage of Xue an to deceive her to the snow mountain. When she was unprepared, she laid a snare."


    The girl''s calm and cool tone seemed to tell a simple story, but Zheng Qing was shocked.


    "She was seriously injured. Surrounded by 20 elite soldiers, she couldn''t escape."


    The mirror raised her jade hand and gently brushed the white skirt. Her beautiful face was gentle and indifferent.


    "No one can leave the organization alive. Her freedom comes at the cost of her life, but she never regrets¡°


    The mirror lifted the corners of his lips and smiled gently.


    She never regretted every choice.


    Zheng Qing clenched his fist and his eyes were red: "ah Yu..."


    Soon she said gnashing her teeth: "Nighthawk, I will not let him go."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head.


    Zheng Qing was stunned: "what are you laughing at?"


    "The Nighthawk was not the only one who wanted Jiang Yu to die."


    A dead skeleton was buried deep in the ground, the flesh and blood rotted, the cells died, and finally left a pair of dead bones.


    Like some things, after years, the face will be blurred, but the context is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Get rid of the heavy fog and finally see the blue sky.


    Zheng Qing was surprised: "who else wants to kill you? How much hatred do you have? You have such a good character. Who have you offended?"


    The mirror drooped her eyes and smiled. Her white face was as gorgeous as fireworks, but ethereal.


    "Every man is innocent and bears his sin."


    Her eyes fell on the cover of the novel. The three black characters of yunshangfeng were full of vigor and unrestrained, with Jianghu chivalry.


    The author Xiang Kui is written next to it.


    The mirror''s fingers brushed the word Xiang Kui, and the smile on his lips became more and more gentle, but his eyes were as cold and deep as a cold pool.


    Zheng Qing was confused, more and more like a fog, unable to clarify her thoughts.


    Does she know enough about ah Yu?


    "Tell me who they are. I must kill them to avenge ah Yu." Zheng Qing said gnashing his teeth.


    "No hurry, I have plenty of time to play with them."


    Zheng Qing looked up. In the moonlight, the girl''s eyes were as gentle as water, but Zheng Qing shivered.


    The more gentle Mingjing smiles, the more serious things are.


    Those people ask for their own blessings.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On November 14, it was a bit gloomy. It was always like this in winter in Jingzhou. There was little time to see the sun.


    On this day, the entertainment industry fried pot.


    Director Yu Dawei''s new work "flame" attracted great attention in the industry. On this day, the crew held a startup press conference in Jingzhou, and the cast was finally announced.


    The mysterious girl Yu also unveiled the mystery on this day.


    He is an unknown newcomer. The public is somewhat disappointed and suspects that Yu Dawei''s vision has regressed.


    However, the actress of the second actress is very bright. She joked online about which investor forced her in. Yu Dawei deliberately found a beautiful supporting actress to respond to the hostess.


    When it was announced that Zhou zhengru played the man, the whole network was surprised, but it was reasonable to think about it. The two walls were united.


    Ye Zhen and LAN Huixin stand together. Ye Zhen wears a big cotton padded clothes, which makes her look bloated. Compared with the "beautiful frozen people" of the actresses around her, it''s really eye-catching.


    LAN Hui rubbed her arms and sneezed: "it''s a mistake. I knew it was so cold. I must wrap a down jacket."


    Ye Zhen took off her cotton padded clothes and put them on her shoulder. LAN Huixin hurriedly said, "no, No."


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "I''m still wearing one inside, and I''m in good health. I''m not afraid of cold. Wear it. Don''t catch a cold, or I''ll delay the shooting process¡°


    Mingxin was forced by the bright mirror to connect baduan brocade since childhood. His physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people. Even after lying down for several months, he recovers quickly after these days of cultivation.


    The winter in the nunnery is more difficult than now. I still carry it. It can be said that the martial sisters can carry the cold very well.


    LAN Hui said gratefully, "thank you."


    Ye Zhen patted her on the shoulder: "you are a friend of Spiegel. That''s my friend. Just say thank you. In the future, we will get along day and night for a long time. You''re welcome."


    Lanhui''s heart sucked her red nose, and the cold wind blew on her, and the bottom of her heart was warm.


    This scene was photographed by the media and caused some speculation on the Internet.


    The public originally wanted to watch the excitement. Who knows that the two actresses are very harmonious and the female owner is more atmospheric. He directly took off his cotton padded clothes to the female second. The tearing scene imagined by the public was not staged, so he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    There are also people who satirize the hypocrisy of girl Yu and play good cards when she comes up. She really can pretend.


    The entertainment industry is like this. One look and one sentence can split countless meanings. It''s just full.


    "Fire" is on fire, and then there is a week-long script reading.


    Li Tingting and two roommates saw photos of the opening ceremony on the Internet and saw a familiar face next to Yu girl.


    The three looked at each other and saw incredible things in each other''s eyes.


    What shit luck did lanhui heart step on?

 Chapter 273

    The three-day examination time passed quickly.


    Mingjing walked out of the school with his schoolbag on his back.


    A car stopped at the school gate. A young girl came down from the car and said, "leaves."


    Bo Lianye walked over with a smile: "Ning Ning, you''re back."


    "Today is aunt Bo''s and uncle Bo''s birthday. Of course I''m coming back."


    The two held together and soon separated. It seems that they are a pair of good sisters with good feelings.


    Bai Weining turned his eyes and saw the mirror.


    Her eyes flashed slightly. She greeted with a smile: "Hey, mirror, do you still remember me?"


    Mingjing nodded faintly. She didn''t want to talk to her. She crossed them and walked away from her back.


    Bai Weining kept staring at the back of the mirror until the figure became more and more blurred in the fog.


    Bo Lianye asked, "Ningning, do you know her?"


    Bai Weining raised his hand and touched the broken hair on his temples. His sweet smile was like the cool wind in summer. "I met at Grandma''s birthday party before."


    Bai Weining''s mother comes from the Gaojia family in Jiangzhou, and Mingjing is a famous lady in Jiangzhou. It''s not uncommon to meet.


    When they got on the bus, Bai Weining asked, "leaf, will brother Qu come tonight?"


    Bo Lianye smiled and shook her head: "I knew your purpose of coming back is not so simple. Who else do you want to cheat?"


    Bai Weining smiled and held Bo Lianye''s arm. The whole person leaned against her. Sweet Nuo''s voice seemed to be coquettish: "my good leaf, tell me quickly."


    "Anyway, I invited him. It''s his business whether he comes or not."


    Looking at Bai Weining''s expectant little face, Bo Lianye swallowed the rest of the words.


    Forget it, don''t hit her.


    With the character of Qu Feitai, he should not come. This is one of them.


    The second is related to Qu Lanting, the eldest brother of Qu Feitai. Although Bo Lianye has limited knowledge, she is sensitive and can judge one or two from her father''s words and deeds.


    "By the way, what happened to the scandal between Mingjing and Lan Zhou?" Asked Bo Lianye.


    Bai Weining smiled sweeter and said carelessly, "what''s going on? The media who are afraid of chaos in the world are just making rumors."


    Bo Lianye said, "you went to the entertainment industry to follow him, but so far, you two haven''t made any progress. Don''t end up being cut off."


    "It''s mine. It''s mine after all. It''s no use robbing it if it''s not mine."


    Bai Weining brightened his new manicure and said with a smile, "is it nice?"


    Thin lotus leaf frowned, "Ningning, your heart is too big."


    Bai Weining hooked his lips: "when I was 11 years old, I went to my cousin''s house in Chunxi hospital for the first time. It was boring to listen to the adults. I ran out secretly. I heard the beautiful song like the sound of nature. I thought, with such a moving song, it must be an angel."


    It was an autumn afternoon. The maple forest was like fire. The boy sat under the tree, hugged a guitar and played and sang a gentle song.


    She will never forget such a scene.


    Later, after his debut, he wrote and published the song again. This song was not as popular as his other songs, but it was her favorite. It was a single cycle in the dead of night, which accompanied her through every night of missing.


    Until the later white clothes were born, the fire was all over the streets, and everyone knew that he had a secret love girl.


    But her secret love remained in the autumn thought forever.


    "Leaf, you know what? How I wanted to summon up the courage to walk in front of him that day."


    That step retreated, and there was no courage to step out.


    Thin lotus leaf gently took her shoulder and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. You are still young and have plenty of time."


    Bai Weining''s eyes are as bright as water, like a stone, which ripples slightly.


    She turned and looked at the scenery flying by outside the window. The branches on the roadside were bare and the flower beds were deserted.


    "I won''t allow anyone to take him away from me."


    She whispered.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mirror, you wait for me." Liu muxue caught up panting.


    "Was Bai Weining with Bo Lianye just now? I said she looked so familiar."


    Bai Weining''s St women''s group is regarded as the ceiling of domestic idol group. As a popular player, Bai Weining will not be strange to her as long as she is familiar with the entertainment industry.


    It can be sweet or salt, St group pet and entertainment Princess Bai Weining.


    Liu muxue touched her chin: "she has a good relationship with Bo Lianye."


    Mingjing crossed the street quietly and walked into the hotel.


    Ye Zhenlan and Hui Xin entered the group. Zheng Qing was not at ease. They also followed, and the room was suddenly deserted.


    Liu muxue changed her clothes and slipped into the mirror room with potato chips. Seeing that the mirror was reading with a book, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s not easy to finish the test. Go out and relax tonight?"


    "I heard that there is a Qingba nearby. It''s not bad. There''s a band singing tonight. It must be very lively. Go and have a look."


    Mingjing was not a lively person and shook his head.


    Liu muxue took away the book in her hand and threw it aside: "you go with me."


    Finally, Mingjing was pulled out of the door by Liu muxue.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo YuXun came down from the operating table, changed his surgical clothes and went out all the way.


    "Doctor, how''s my mother?" A middle-aged uncle rushed to stop Bo YuXun''s way.


    Bo YuXun said in a warm voice, "the operation is successful. You can transfer to the ICU for observation for 24 hours. If there is no problem, you can transfer to the general ward. Don''t worry."


    A man''s tall figure forms a strong sense of oppression, but his voice is as gentle as the spring breeze, which can easily smooth each other''s restless heart.


    The man wore a mask, revealing only his forehead, brow bone and a pair of eyes.


    The other party quickly thanked: "thank you, doctor, thank you, doctor."


    "That''s what I should do." Bo YuXun''s words fell and walked away.


    The man looked at the tall figure and sighed, "this doctor is not only good at medicine, but also good."


    Zika, who then came out, said, "that''s natural. He is the youngest director of our cardiac surgery. His medical skills are well-known internationally. The director personally gives your mother the knife, and your mother will be fine."


    The other party was surprised and said, "he looks so young that he is already the director?"


    Which department director he met is not a half hundred old man. This young college student seems to have just left school. He suspected that the other party was unreliable before. It seems that he thought too much.


    "Director Bo is a genius. He is a deputy chief physician at the age of 24. How many people are competing for director Bo''s main knife." Zika left quickly.


    Leave the man in place with an exclamation on his face.


    Han Dongdong said, "Zika, do you know how many people ran to our department in the past few hours when you entered the operating room?"


    Han Dongdong stretched out ten fingers and said exaggeratedly, "we can form a chorus. When was our department so popular? Since director Bo came back, tut Tut, our high cold heart surgery has become a vegetable market. Director Bo has infinite charm, which makes all the women in the hospital crazy. Even the female cat in the kitchen has drilled into our department. It''s terrible."


    "Dr. Bo is worth it," Zika said


    Han Dongdong shook his head: "but doctor Bo is too indifferent."


    "What do you know? Dr. Bo treats patients very gently. That''s his charm. If he is good to everyone, it won''t be a central air conditioner. I''m sure that if Dr. Bo has someone he likes, that woman will be the happiest woman in the world."


    "Cough." There was a sudden cough behind him.


    Zika and Han Dongdong turned stiffly at the same time. "Xu... Dr. Xu."


    Zika hung his head and wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    Xu Shuhua said gently, "fortunately, sister Cai is not here, otherwise you two will inevitably have another training today. You dare to arrange the director''s gossip. You are really..."


    Xu Shuhua shook his head.


    "Dr. Xu, we don''t dare any more. Don''t tell sister CAI."


    Head nurse Cai Rong, nicknamed Cai yanwang.


    "All right, long snacks later." Xu Shuhua stepped in.


    Knocked on the door of the office, the man who sat at the desk and wrote the operation notes said without raising his head, "come in."


    Xu Shuhua came in with a heat preservation bucket and put it on the table in front of him: "I knew you didn''t have lunch. Eat it while it''s hot so as not to have stomach disease again."


    Bo YuXun finished the last word, put it away and opened the insulation bucket.


    Stewed rice with abalone in Dechang building.


    "Let you spend money."

 Chapter 274

    Xu Shuhua looked at him. He was a big man. He was so elegant even for a meal. No wonder so many women outside were infatuated with him.


    "All right, there''s nothing polite between brothers."


    Bo YuXun cleaned up the garbage after dinner and sat down to write again.


    Xu Shuhua couldn''t help asking, "Bo YuXun, have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    Bo YuXun quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard, and a medical exchange forum in English flashed on the computer screen.


    As he browsed, he asked, "what day?"


    Xu Shuhua took a deep breath. "It''s your birthday with Yujiang. You won''t even recognize this sister? Who talked about looking for someone every day before? When they came back, you went abroad. This is your first birthday with your brother and sister. Yujiang looks forward to your return every day. Don''t make her sad."


    Bo YuXun suddenly looked up at him. His eyes were clear and clear, as if he had seen through everything.


    Xu Shuhua was a little guilty and couldn''t help muttering, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Bo YuXun picked his eyebrows. "It''s nothing. I just think some people will be single all their life."


    After answering several questions, Bo YuXun looked at his watch, closed the computer, stood up and walked to the floor hanger.


    Take off your white coat, take off your coat, put it on your body, and adjust your cuffs and neckline.


    "Let''s go."


    Bo YuXun has come all the way, whether doctors or nurses, patients or their families.


    This is the third girl who rushed to deliver food.


    Xu Shuhua was numb when he looked back.


    Bo YuXun never lacked the pursuit of girls from childhood, and those girls were even more crazy at school.


    Bo YuXun coldly crossed the girl, "sorry, I don''t need it."


    The words fell and left with long legs.


    The girl who was rejected looked wronged and her eyes were red. She was really lovable.


    Xu Shuhua recognized that the girl was the most beautiful nurse in the hospital. With this face, she was selected to take publicity photos of the hospital. She was very popular in the hospital. There were always boys chasing her behind her.


    It''s such a young and beautiful girl who gives you gifts. A man can''t bear to refuse.


    Xu Shuhua chased up, "YuXun, you''ve changed. You used to cherish jade."


    Bo YuXun''s indifferent voice was colder than the winter wind. "Giving them hope is hurting them."


    Xu Shuhua was speechless. At this moment, he was sure that Bo YuXun in his memory had always remained twelve years ago.


    The crowd was full of laughter.


    ¡ª¡ªToad wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t pee. Take care of herself, doctor Bo. Does she deserve it?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s OK to seduce other men at ordinary times. Doctor Bo is a good man who keeps his nose clean, so he won''t eat her. You haven''t seen how indifferent doctor Bo is. It''s very gratifying.


    ¡ª¡ªShe probably hides in some corner and cries secretly now. She deserves it.


    There are many ugly things to scold. Zhu Yan has poor wind evaluation in the hospital. There are always men around her, which naturally hinders the eyes of many people.


    Ye Qingxing looked at the filthy words in the group, hooked his lips and overestimated his strength.


    When she closed her cell phone, she looked at her face in the mirror. Two figures were reflected in the mirror. She immediately stood up straight and pretended to turn around inadvertently.


    In the line of sight, the man came against the light, and ye Qingxing''s breath was getting faster and faster.


    She pinched her thigh so hard that she didn''t lose her manners.


    "Brother Bo, i... my car is out of gas. Can I give you a ride?"


    Xu Shuhua smoked at the corners of his mouth. This reason is a little lame.


    Why do these usually smart looking women go offline as soon as they meet Bo YuXun?


    Bo YuXun looked at Xu Shuhua. Xu Shuhua agreed to touch his nose: "take my car. The place is spacious."


    Ye Qingxing bit his lip and looked at Bo YuXun.


    Bo YuXun bypassed her and got on a black Land Rover without looking at her from beginning to end.


    Land Rover drove out of the parking space and left, leaving ye Qingxing with a mouthful of car exhaust.


    Ye Qingxing''s face is darker than the exhaust.


    "Let''s go, Miss Ye." Xu Shuhua shouted.


    Xu Shuhua is the son of president Xu. Ye Qingxing won''t lose his head and lose his temper with him, let alone Bo YuXun''s best friend.


    When she got into Xu Shuhua''s car honestly, ye Qingxing asked, "brother Xu, are you going to Bo''s house?"


    Ye Qingxing has a pretty girl''s face and speaks softly. It seems that it is a sin to speak loudly in front of her.


    The voice of brother Xu was even more charming. Xu Shuhua couldn''t help but have a layer of goose bumps on his arm.


    "Yes, it''s not YuXun''s and Yujiang''s birthday tonight. Are you going too? I''ll send you directly?"


    Ye Qingxing is sister-in-law Bo''s cousin. She used to be inseparable from sister-in-law Bo. She will never miss the excitement of the Bo family tonight.


    "Thank you, brother Xu."


    "You''re welcome." Xu Shuhua scolded from the bottom of his heart. Since he met Bo YuXun in college, he has become Bo YuXun''s tool to deal with those women, which is still the case today.


    Even if one came for him?


    Alas, the reason why he is still single at the age of 39 has numbed the old man. Can you blame Bo YuXun for his great charm?


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the Bo family moved out of Chunxi hospital, they lived in a quadrangle.


    This is Mrs. Bo''s old house. When she got married, her mother''s family gave her a dowry.


    In Jingzhou, where an inch of land and an inch of gold, the value of this set of three in quadrangles can no longer be calculated in figures.


    Both Bo Yujian and Bo Yujiang have houses outside, but they often come back to live with the old lady.


    Mrs. Bo is a lady of the family. She only looks at the decoration and furnishings at home. None of them is cultural relics or antiques. Even the calligraphy and paintings hidden in the crack of the brick are.


    There is a plum garden in the courtyard. In winter, there are dead branches and bright plums, which have a strange fragrance.


    Tonight''s banquet is in the Spring Festival Hall in the East. Zhang Ma takes two men to fight the master. The master is the chef invited from Dechang building and is responsible for tonight''s banquet.


    Bo YuXun has many friends, Bo Yujiang has many friends, and there are three tables in addition to several well-known aristocratic families.


    This is still a conservative situation.


    The thin old lady''s ear moved: "is ah Xun back?"


    Bo Yujiang turned off the TV and went out to have a look. The man in a black coat walked in with big steps.


    Bo Yujiang shouted softly, "second brother."


    Bo YuXun nodded faintly, stepped into the threshold, saw the old man in the wheelchair, frowned, walked over and pulled the blanket on her leg up.


    "It''s cold. Why don''t you come in?"


    "Ah Xun." The old lady held his hand excitedly. The withered hand was even thinner than the plum branch outside the window. It had scattered age spots, but it also reflected the skin more and more white. It can be seen how much it deceived frost and snow when it was young. Even if the years are no longer, the snow is still elegant.


    "Ah Xun, you came back drunk that night. Mom didn''t care to have a word with you."


    Bo YuXun pursed his lips. He was not drunk, but he didn''t know how to face his mother. He could only hide it by getting drunk.


    Later in the morning, when everyone was still asleep, he left home for work. Last night, he had a major operation. He slept directly in the hospital and didn''t go home.


    This was his first formal meeting with the old lady after returning home.


    The old lady''s eyes were like a dry river bed. She tried to widen them and see him carefully, but it was in vain.


    She felt with both hands, touched Bo YuXun''s face, touched his forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth... It seemed that she wanted to engrave his appearance in her heart.


    The old lady''s hands trembled, but the corners of her mouth smiled: "ah Xun, you are thin. You must have suffered a lot outside."


    Bo YuXun closed his eyes and knelt in front of the old lady: "Mom, ah Xun is unfilial. It''s ah Xun''s fault that he hasn''t been filial under your knee these years."


    The old lady smiled and pulled him up: "it''s mom who should apologize to you. At the beginning, you two were happy. Mom shouldn''t have prejudice against her and split you up. Mom hasn''t regretted all these years. She''s a good child. I wasted so many years of reading, narrow-minded and ruined your pair of Bi people."


    Bo Yujiang looked at it and was surprised.


    The old lady looked good tempered, but in fact she was so stubborn that she could admit her mistakes herself.


    It seems Ye is right. When Bo YuXun left home, it was because the old lady broke up his marriage.


    I don''t know what woman could have fascinated this master fan for more than ten years.


    "Ah Jiang." The old lady waved.

 Chapter 275

    When Bo Yujiang walked over, the old lady took her hand and superimposed it with Bo YuXun''s big hand.


    The man''s hands are as thin as his people, with a touch of coolness.


    "Ah Xun, she is ah Jiang. Your sister, how close you two were when you were young. If it hadn''t happened later, you wouldn''t have let your brother and sister disperse for so many years..."


    "Fortunately, you are all back, all by your mother''s side." Mrs. Bo said with great satisfaction.


    Bo YuXun quietly pulled back his hand, and coolness slipped through his fingertips. Bo Yujiang suddenly raised his eyes and ran into the man''s dark eyes.


    Her heart was startled, and she put on a dignified and gentle smile without showing any trace on her face, "second brother."


    The man''s eyes implied a touch of examination and contemplation. Bo Yujiang''s palm was sweating nervously, forced himself to calm down and said with a smile: "why is the second brother looking at me like this? Is there any makeup on my face?" Bo Yujiang touched his face.


    Bo YuXun took back his sight, stood up, pushed the wheelchair and pushed the old lady into the bedroom.


    Bo Yujiang subconsciously followed up and slammed the door, which made Bo Yujiang lose his nose.


    Thin jade ginger bit her teeth, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    "Here is the menu for tonight, miss. Have a look." Zhang Ma handed the menu.


    Bo Yujiang quickly changed his dignified smile on his face and nodded slightly: "OK."


    The clock pointed to 5 p.m. and the guests were almost coming.


    "Jade ginger." Xu Shuhua came in with a gift.


    "Brother Shuhua." The light of thin jade ginger''s eyes rippled with gentle light, and the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled into his eyes, glittering with bright broken light.


    Xu Shuhua was stunned.


    Ye Qingxing came out from behind him, "sister a Jiang, happy birthday. This is my birthday present for you."


    Bo Yujiang took it over and said with a gentle smile, "thank you, Qingxing. My sister likes it very much."


    "It''s cold outside. Come in."


    Xu Shuhua covered his lips with his hands, coughed softly, and followed them in.


    Ye Qingxing intimately took Bo Yujiang''s arm. "Sister a Jiang, isn''t Miss Liu here? Are you two getting married soon? Congratulations."


    Bo Yujiang''s smiling voice came with Mei Xiang: "there''s something temporary at school. He won''t arrive until later."


    "I heard that Mr. Liu will be promoted to an associate professor soon. He is an associate professor of Huaqing University at a young age. It''s really great. Sister a Jiang, you are blessed..."


    Their voices gradually blurred. Xu Shuhua stopped and his eyes fell on the plum branch in the flower bed under the corridor. A pink plum was in bud.


    He sighed softly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Xun, don''t you like ah Jiang? You were so good when you were young? Why are you unhappy when she comes back now?"


    The old lady is blind but not blind.


    "Are you still blaming yourself for that thing in those years? Don''t worry. Ah Jiang won''t blame you. Besides, you were so young that you didn''t understand anything and didn''t mean it. You were close brothers and sisters. You should understand and support each other, so that even if your mother died one day, you can go to see your father at ease."


    Bo YuXun looked at the old man''s face and swallowed some words.


    He nodded: "I know, don''t worry so much. I consulted a professional ophthalmologist abroad. Your life may be restored in this situation."


    The old lady smiled and shook her head: "your mother took your heart, but my eyes are blind. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Now your brother and sister are by my side. I''ll be satisfied in my life."


    Bo YuXun seemed determined and looked up at the old lady, "Mom, there''s something I want to ask you."


    The smile on the old lady''s face gradually faded. "I know what you want to ask. You still haven''t put it down for twelve years. It''s just that. I''ll help you."


    The old lady said, "there is a locked iron box in my bedside drawer. The key is two-thirds of the third column under the bed. Take the key to open the iron box."


    Bo YuXun did as he said. The iron box was opened. In addition to a pile of real estate certificates, there was only one thing wrapped in a handkerchief.


    Bo YuXun took out his handkerchief.


    The old lady said, "you open it."


    A dusty secret was about to be revealed. Bo YuXun''s fingers trembled and his heart beat suddenly.


    When I opened the handkerchief, there was a small and exquisite silver lock inside. The silver lock seemed to have some years. Maybe many years ago, the owner often rubbed it in his hand. The silver was polished more and more bright. Five small bells were hung below. With a gentle shake, it made a clear sound like a silver bell.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were deeply fixed on the silver lock: "this... This is Xueer''s."


    Xia Xue is engraved on the back of the silver lock, and the eight characters of birth are engraved in the small characters below.


    "Why is Cher''s silver lock here?" The mature and steady man''s eyebrows were full of anxiety, and all the disguises collapsed in an instant.


    Mrs. Bo sighed, "do you think why I broke you two up when I was full? I was born in a scholarly family and had four books and five classics since primary school. Although I was young and talented, I wouldn''t be pedantic. It''s Xia Xue''s life experience..."


    Mrs. Bo was a little hard to say: "I didn''t want you to know this kind of pickled thing. I thought you two were young and impulsive. When you separated for a period of time, your feelings gradually faded, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong..."


    Bo YuXun urgently asked, "what''s wrong with Xueer''s life experience?"


    What did he miss?


    "Su Jinping, do you remember?"


    Bo YuXun was stunned: "of course, but what does it have to do with Xueer''s life experience?"


    Su Jinping''s name resounded through the upper class of Jingzhou more than 40 years ago. He was a famous actor of a generation and was very popular with those ladies. He was called a gorgeous man. Only in that era, the actors were actors after all and couldn''t get on the stage. Su Jinping had no power and power and couldn''t protect himself at all.


    At that time, the Chiang family had two daughters. The spoiled eldest daughter, Jiang Siji, was called a arrogant and domineering. She took a fancy to Su Jinping and forced him into a burden. In those years, it was vigorous and vigorous. Many ladies broke their silver teeth and hated Jiang Siji who robbed beauty, but no one dared to help because of the power of the Chiang family.


    "After Jiang Siji married Su Jinping, he managed Su Jinping very strictly and even tied him at home with an iron chain. Before long, Su Jinping went crazy. Later, Jiang Siji gave birth to a daughter. At that time, Su Jinping was no longer human, ghost or ghost. It was really a sin."


    At this point, Mrs. Bo looked a little unbearable.


    "Siji and I are close friends in our boudoir. She often shows off her hegemony over Su Jinping to me. She would rather die than tie Su Jinping to her side."


    This is how abnormal love.


    "One day, their daughter accidentally ran to the basement and saw Su Jinping tied up as a mad dog, so she let him go. Su Jinping escaped from Jiang''s house. Siji looked for him like crazy and vented all her hatred and love on her daughter. The child was also very poor..."


    Bo YuXun has been listening quietly, his fingers rubbing the silver lock in his hand.


    In the eyes of the world, after Jiang Siji and Su Jinping got married, they loved each other and loved each other deeply. They are a pair of human mandarin ducks that everyone envies.


    The original appearance of happiness hides such dirty, sick, deformed and ugly feelings.


    "Four seasons searched for a long time, turned the whole country over, and couldn''t find Su Jinping''s shadow until Xia Xue appeared..."


    Bo YuXun was stunned and couldn''t believe: "you mean Xueer... She''s su Jinping''s daughter?"


    "She looks so much like Su Jinping... And that silver lock is hard evidence. There are two silver locks in total. Su Jinping never leaves. How can Siji let her go."


    Bo YuXun suddenly stood up. "Xueer was captured by Jiang Siji? So you just watched? I''ll go to find Jiang Siji now."


    Twelve years... According to Jiang Siji''s crazy criticism, he can''t even think about how to abuse Xueer.


    Why did he leave in those years? If he had investigated more, things would not be like today.


    "You stop." The old lady stopped him.


    "Siji died twelve years ago. Who are you looking for?"


    Bo YuXun clenched his fist, brewing wind and rain at the bottom of his dark eyes, and said word by word: "I''m looking for Jiang Chunlan."

 Chapter 276

    "How could it be so blocked? I knew I wouldn''t come." Liu muxue looked at the hard crawling traffic ahead and patted the back of the chair impatiently.


    Traffic jam is a big scenery in the evening peak.


    "Little girl, you don''t know. This is Yangxi district. The most powerful people in Jingzhou and the whole country live here."


    The taxi driver pointed to the side of the road behind the merchants, full of envy.


    The mirror turned around and quietly enjoyed the scenery on the roadside.


    The merchants along the road lit up neon lights, and the flashing lanterns and signboards were like bright lights guiding the way in the night, adding a lot of beauty to this prosperous city.


    "Ding Ding" mobile phone rings a text message.


    Spiegel took out his cell phone and took a look.


    Mao Nana: sorry, it''s agreed to take you to Bo''s house tonight, but my face can''t get out now. Why don''t you come to my house with Xiaoxue? I''m bored at home alone. "


    Spiegel reply: nothing.


    Soon maonana sent a location - I''ll wait for you at home.


    Looking through the mirror, Mao Nana''s house is very close to their current position.


    I''m leaving tomorrow. Take this opportunity to say goodbye to her.


    Mingjing pushes open the door and gets off directly. Liu muxue jumps down with a muddled face.


    "It''s so cold. Why do you get off the bus? Do you want to walk? There are more than ten kilometers left?"


    Mingjing walked into a roadside fruit shop and bought a fruit basket.


    Liu muxue took a box of durian, "I want to eat this."


    The mirror nodded and went to check out.


    They came out of the fruit shop and walked a hundred meters. A long lane appeared on the left.


    On the left of the long lane is a courtyard and on the right is a high-rise building.


    There is a clear distinction between classical and modern.


    The alley is very wide. It''s more than enough to take a car. The ground is very clean and the street lamps emit soft light.


    Liu muxue whispered, "where are you going?"


    "Nana sister''s house."


    "Didi..." The lights were bright behind her, the mirror leaned against the wall, and the car drove past her skirt.


    "It''s amazing that you have a car. What''s your name?" Liu muxue kicked up a stone on the ground and hit the bottom of the car. The sound was covered up by the noise of the car engine and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Then another car drove in, keeping a short distance from the car in front.


    The mirror walked close to the wall. Behind him came the spitting noise of Liu muxue: "Why are there so many cars and open an auto show."


    Every car is a luxury car.


    The taxi driver was right just now. All the people living here are rich.


    After a while, five cars have passed.


    In the last car, Bai Ziyan looked up in dismay. A touch of white flashed away on the roadside. Bai Ziyan was stunned, rubbed his eyes, quickly lowered the window and looked around.


    The night was boundless and the roadside was empty.


    Is he dazzled?


    "Ziyan, what are you looking at?" Bai Ziyu asked with a frown.


    Bai Ziyan tilted his mouth, lay on the window and said, "nothing."


    The woman gathered the purple sable shawl on her shoulders, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were as colorful as oil paintings.


    "It seems to be a girl. Our family has grown up."


    Bai Ziyan turned his head and looked at the woman: "did you see it, too?"


    The woman smiled and said, "it''s two girls. They''re going south. How do you know each other?"


    It''s dark. What can you see clearly.


    Bai Ziyan snorted, "I don''t know."


    Secretly took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Mingjing - where are you?


    The wind poured in from the window, and the woman subconsciously gathered her shawl.


    Bai Ziyu frowned and looked at Bai Ziyan: "close the window."


    Bai Ziyan was unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Bai Ziyan." Bai Ziyu accentuated his tone.


    "I''m so bored." Bai Ziyan closed the car window and looked at the woman with white eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful that you are not afraid of my brother''s jealousy?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows, looked at baiziyu and said with a smile, "can you?"


    A woman has a baby face that can''t see her age, but her eyebrows and eyes are extremely amorous. Every frown and smile is charming and moving.


    Bai Ziyu frowned quietly. A ray of streamer crossed from the bottom of his eyes and hooked his lips. His thin lips looked particularly cool and thin.


    "YuXun finally came back. Don''t make trouble tonight."


    The woman fiddled with the diamond on her fingernails and her red lips were slightly hooked, but she smiled colder and thinner than him.


    "In your eyes, I love making trouble so much?"


    Bai Ziyan turned his eyes. "I don''t know who was drunk and crazy at the last full moon banquet of Uncle song''s youngest son. He danced strip dancing around a man and lost my brother''s face."


    This sister-in-law is really unspeakable. Bai Ziyan is too lazy to say.


    "Who made your eldest brother flirt with song Yiren? Is that bitch as beautiful as me?" The woman''s chin was slightly raised, and there was a bright and beautiful, and the dark carriage seemed to light up in an instant.


    In those days, the Jiang family Shuangshu was so glorious that their descendants were no less let down.


    Bai Ziyu frowned: "nothing."


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Don''t explain. Men have a virtue, eating in the bowl and watching in the pot."


    Bai Ziyan looked down at the wechat interface and didn''t reply.


    It should be a mistake. How did the mirror show up here at night.


    Assault Team¡ª¡ª


    Jiang shuibi Yutian: help me say happy birthday to Uncle Bo and aunt Bo.


    Mr. Song: OK.


    Boiled water: @ Xiaoqu, are you here yet? The party is so boring without you.


    In the typing room, the car drove into the alley where Bo''s house was located, and there was a specially assigned person to park the car at the door.


    Bai Ziyan got out of the car and looked up to see the introduction of song.


    All the people who came tonight were acquaintances. Bai Ziyu was busy greeting people. Qin Qiuxi stood beside him with a smile. At first glance, he thought he was a pair of beautiful people.


    A group of small followed.


    "Brother Bai, will brother Qu come?" The little girl pulled Bai Ziyan''s clothes and looked at him with big eyes.


    Song yinzhang said, "my second uncle''s daughter, song Huiren, is Xiaofei''s fan."


    Bai Ziyan smiled and patted the little girl''s head. The two braids were particularly cute: "your brother Qu is a big villain. Don''t like him."


    "Hum." The little girl clapped his hand. "You lie. You speak ill of brother qu. you are the bad guy. Thanks to my third brother, you are the good guy. You are the bad guy." Then he ran away angrily.


    Bai Ziyan looked disgusted. "The little girl is ungrateful. I''m good for her. Qufeitai is a fire pit. Whoever jumps in is unlucky. Go back and persuade your sister."


    "Bai Ziyan, you are still so naughty." A smiling voice came.


    Bai Ziyan turned his head and saw the two young girls coming together. His eyes were almost turned to the sky.


    "Don''t talk as if you know me very well."


    Thin lotus leaf was not angry and came over with a smile.


    Bai Weining showed a sweet smile: "second brother."


    Bai Ziyan nodded coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "Aunt Bo is very kind to me. Of course I''m coming for her birthday." Bai Weining looked behind him, and the fundus of his eyes crossed a touch of gloom.


    He didn''t come.


    Thin lotus leaf quietly pinched her palm and asked, "where''s Lan Zhou? Didn''t he come?"


    Song yinzhang was about to speak. Bai Ziyan interrupted and choked: "thin lotus leaf, do you have a bad memory? Xiaofei has long changed his name. He is not called Lanzhou, but Feitai. Mingjing is not the Feitai of Taitai. Please smoke and carve your lungs. If you call this name in front of Xiaofei, be careful that he turns against you."


    Show off what? Show off your childhood friendship with Xiaofei? Are you close?


    Be careful. Who can''t see it.


    Thin lotus leaf''s face was only stiff for a moment, and soon recovered dignified. He smiled and nodded: "I remember."


    Bai Weining frowned and murmured, "the mirror is not the stage?"


    It''s her again!


    Why does this person always haunt and appear in all places related to qufeitai.


    Thin lotus leaf whispered, "Ning Ning, you don''t know, Lan Zhou..."


    Bai Ziyan glanced at him, and Bo Lianye immediately changed his words, "... Xiaofei had an accident. The dead wood master of Xiangguo Temple calculated Xiaofei''s name and restrained himself, so he gave him a new name. Xiaofei''s name came from master Huineng''s Bodhi verse. Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform."


    Then Bo Lianye frowned. She hadn''t thought of it yet.


    Speaking of, Qu Feitai and Mingjing are quite destined.


    Bai Weining was surprised and said, "it''s true. I thought brother Qu took a stage name for his debut."


    Der Spiegel... Qu Feitai.


    Bai Weining pinched his fingernails into the palm and his eyes were slightly astringent.

 Chapter 277

    He walked south for dozens of meters and passed through a long dark lane.


    The street lights were on and off, and there was no shadow for a long time. Liu muxue subconsciously approached the mirror and stared around vigilantly.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The gate of the community finally appeared in front of us.


    Xidichun port.


    The gate is built in a luxurious style. Tall palm trees are planted on both sides of the road. The security guard in a straight uniform stands guard in the dark with a long gun in his arms. The tall buildings not far away are flashing bright spots of light.


    They were stopped before they got close, which shows the tight security of the community.


    Soon a 50-60-year-old aunt came panting, "security comrades are misunderstandings. These two are our Miss''s guests."


    "Miss Mao''s guest?"


    At this time, the security guard answered the phone, hung up the phone, opened the door and let several people in.


    Aunt smiled and said, "you are miss''s friends. Come in with me."


    "Please." Mingjing nodded and walked in behind aunt.


    "I''m just a nanny in Miss''s house. Don''t be polite to me. Just call me sister Cui."


    Sister Cui led the way in front and walked into the unit building. The light was bright. Sister Cui inadvertently looked up and was surprised to see the girl in white standing under the light.


    "Miss Su?"


    The mirror raised her eyebrows and looked at the frightened old man in front of her.


    Liu muxue laughed and said, "sister Cui, you recognize the wrong person. She''s not su."


    Sister Cui raised her hand to cover the mirror''s eyes. "It''s like... It''s so like."


    Mingjing walks into the elevator. Sister Cui reacts and quickly follows in. Swipe her card. The number on the elevator automatically jumps to the ninth floor.


    The elevator door closed slowly. Liu muxue glanced at the mirror that seemed to have no interest in it. She approached sister Cui and asked with a smile, "sister Cui, who is Miss Su in your mouth? Is it really like the mirror?"


    Sister Cui stared at Mingjing''s face tightly, as if she wanted to remember something through her efforts.


    "Miss Su, she..." Sister Cui shook her head: "I can''t say."


    Under the light, sister Cui''s face turned white in an instant.


    Later, regardless of Liu muxue''s insinuation, sister Cui refused to say another word.


    Liu muxue couldn''t help staring at the mirror''s face: "who is Miss Su in her mouth?"


    When the ninth floor arrived, the mirror bypassed Liu muxue and walked out.


    One elevator is for one household. When she gets out of the elevator, she opens the shoe cabinet and finds out two pairs of clean slippers to replace them.


    Mingjing walked into the living room. Mao Nana collapsed on the sofa, with more air out and less air in. She raised her hand weakly: "Mingjing, you''re finally here. It''s good to see me for the last time."


    Sister Cui took the fruit basket in Mingjing''s hand and nagged, "Miss, it''s true. I have to go to cosmetic surgery. I suffer this crime alive. I haven''t eaten for three days. I can only drink some liquid things with a straw. My body is ruined."


    Mao Nana''s face was wrapped into a mummy. She struggled to get up. "I can eat anything for beauty."


    Liu muxue thumbed up: "I admire you. Your perseverance must be more beautiful than Luo Ziyin."


    Mao Nana hummed, "Luo Ziyin is also a cosmetic goods. Why compare with her."


    Liu muxue was attracted by an astronomical telescope on the balcony, "sister Nana, so you''re still an astronomy lover?"


    Mao Nana coughed, "what... Amateur interest."


    Liu muxue looked out through the mirror and exclaimed, "how beautiful..."


    Just this angle


    Liu muxue made a gesture. The mirror tube was not facing the sky, but the courtyard not far away.


    "Isn''t the astronomical telescope an inverted prism? You''re obviously a positive image..." Liu muxue, a gifted scholar, still has this knowledge of physics.


    Unless this telescope is not used to observe celestial bodies, there are different opinions on what it is used for.


    "Cough... Cough..." Mao Nana is coughing out her lungs. Can you save me some face.


    Liu muxue turned her eyes, adjusted the focus, and looked over, "wow... Who''s hosting a banquet here? It''s so lively. There are a lot of people."


    The telescope can see clearly, even the human face.


    "Isn''t this the boy surnamed Bai who deserves to be beaten? And song yinzhang, uh huh, Bo Lianye is also here. It''s really lively."


    Mao Nana was desperate and secretly glanced at the mirror. "Well, I''m just bored at home and have fun secretly, but don''t worry, I absolutely don''t mean anything else. My heart is on your big brother. I swear to God."


    For fear that the mirror would not believe it, Mao Nana immediately raised her hand and vowed.


    Mingjing smiled and grabbed her hand: "sister Nana, I know."


    Mao Nana took her hand: "Mingjing, it''s very kind of you. If anyone marries you in the future, he must be lucky."


    The smile on Mingjing''s face was slightly restrained.


    At this time, sister Cui washed the fruit brought by Mingjing, cut it, put it on the plate and brought it: "I''ll make oil stuffy prawns tonight. Our miss is lovely to eat. What does this miss like to eat? I''ll make it for you. My sister Cui''s craft is not blowing."


    "Come on, sister Cui, don''t boast. You should prepare the best hard dishes."


    "Well." Sister Cui ran into the kitchen happily.


    Mao Nana took a fork and forked a small piece of Pitaya into her mouth. "Sister Cui, people are nagging a little, but her cooking skills are unique. She took care of me since I was a child. Later, I moved out from home. She resolutely followed me. She has no children and no children. I will provide for her in the future."


    Mao Nana suddenly asked, "are you going back tomorrow?"


    "The plane at noon tomorrow is to say goodbye to sister Nana tonight. Thank you for taking care of us these days."


    Mao Nana sighed: "time flies so fast, but don''t worry. When my face is cured, go back to Jiangzhou to play with you, and give your eldest brother a surprise. I don''t know if he will surprise his eyes. Ha ha, it''s fun to think about it."


    Emotions come and go quickly, and soon they are laughing, diluting the sadness brought by parting.


    "Sister Nana, is this what you call the Bo family banquet? It looks very lively."


    "Yes, Bo Lianye, you know, it''s her aunt''s and uncle''s birthday."


    "The same birthday?" Liu muxue asked curiously.


    "No, they are dragon and Phoenix fetuses. Speaking of them, they are all dragon and Phoenix among people, but their life is too hard..."


    Liu muxue immediately came over and opened the durian box to listen to the story.


    Mao Nana screamed, "you eat durian? It stinks. Take it away."


    Liu muxue raised durian to her innocently. "Sister Nana, durian is so delicious. How can you dislike it?"


    Facing the girl''s innocent and lovely eyes, Mao Nana can only eat this flat.


    He shrunk to the back of the sofa: "stay away from me." Holding the mirror''s arm with both hands, half of his body leaned against the mirror.


    Liu muxue ate the fragrant durian, "then why are they suffering? Sister Nana, I like listening to stories best. Tell me quickly."


    The mirror picked up the cup on the tea table, took a sip gently, and his eyes drooped slightly.


    "It''s a long story. I can''t say a word or two clearly. Moreover, I promised ah Jiang not to tell her privacy. Don''t get me in an unjust place."


    Mingjing got up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he turned and left.


    Liu muxue stared at the back of the mirror and suddenly approached Mao Nana, "sister Nana, let me ask you something."


    Open your mouth, good guy. I almost didn''t send Mao Nana away.


    Mao Nana held her breath: "you ask."


    Liu muxue''s eyes rolled around with a trace of cunning: "do you know a man named Miss Su?"


    "Sue?" Mao Nana shook her head.


    "There is no su among the people I know. Why do you ask this?"


    "Just now, sister Cui saw Mingjing and recognized Mingjing as Miss Su. How can I ask sister Cui? She refused to say a word again. It seems that Mingjing looks like Miss Su. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Mao Nana said heartlessly, "there are more people like in the world. What''s strange about this."


    Liu muxue gave a dry smile. It looks like there''s nothing strange, but it''s strange that a great beauty like Mingjing looks like it.


    But seeing Mao Nana obviously didn''t know, Liu muxue had to give up.


    Sue? The fruit in Mao Nana''s hand fell on the ground. It''s impossible.

 Chapter 278

    Bo Lianye as the host, tonight''s task is to greet these peers.


    She did not tangle on this issue, holding song Huiren''s hand and walked in with a smile.


    There are two red lanterns hanging at the door. The red candles are swaying, revealing a hazy and beautiful light.


    Bai Ziyan said, "let''s go." He strode across the threshold.


    After the Bo family moved to Chunshui alley, it was still Bai Ziyan''s "big corrupt officials should live in a big house starting from hundreds of acres? Does he like these three entrances?" Bai Ziyan sneered.


    "You don''t know. This house is located on the central axis of the whole city." Zhou Li "says: only Wang Jianguo identifies the right position and thinks that the people are extremely important. The central axis of the house is parallel to the meridian. In Feng Shui, it can ward off evil spirits and attract wealth. Feng Shui is excellent. Look East..."


    Song''s introduction points to the East, and Bai Ziyan looks along.


    The golden eaves of the imperial city stand towering in the night.


    "The purple air comes from the East and the Phoenix flies. This is the comment given by the dead wood master when he passed by."


    Bai Ziyan glanced at him: "how do you know everything?"


    Song yinzhang smiled: "there''s no way. I''m naturally so knowledgeable."


    "How did this house fall into Grandma Bo''s hands?"


    "Before Hu Wentang, this house belonged to the Murong family, but later it was falsely accused and imprisoned by Hu Wentang. The house was forcibly robbed by Hu Wentang, and grandma Bo was the descendant of the Murong family. Grandma Bo''s father made contributions to the state. Later, the state appreciated his efforts and gave the house to the Murong family. When grandma Bo got married, Grandpa Murong gave the house to grandma Bo as a gift Married, look at the inscriptions under the relief on the screen wall. Murong ancestors are all great writers and calligraphers. There is a landing red light in front of the screen wall of the real scholarly door. Bai Ziyan looked closely. Sure enough, he saw a small seal engraved with Murong under the relief. It has been a long time and is a little weathered, but there is a handsome and proud character between the lines, You can imagine how freehand brushwork and talented the Murong family was.


    Bai Ziyan tutted and sighed: "if the house were really good at Feng Shui, the Murong family would not have been framed by Hu Wentang. Hu Wentang could not have fled abroad in embarrassment. The so-called Feng Shui is just a lie."


    Bai Weining followed them and listened quietly all the time.


    Hearing this, she said with a smile: "second brother, it''s biased for you to say so. The Murong family has vindicated their wrongs, taken back their own things and has today''s status. Isn''t it a blessing in disguise and a blessing in disguise? On the other hand, Hu Wentang has been exiled overseas and can''t return to his hometown all his life. Future generations have been scolded. Isn''t this retribution?"


    Song yinzhang smiled and nodded: "Wei Ning is right."


    Bai Ziyan snorted, "you''re smart."


    Bai Weining was not annoyed, and whispered: "what master deadwood said about the phoenix flying refers to Aunt Bo. Aunt Bo is a blessed person with great fortune. Let''s celebrate aunt Bo''s birthday. It''s all shiny. Go in quickly and don''t let aunt Bo wait."


    Bai Weining crossed them and hurried up to thin lotus leaf.


    Bai Ziyan sneered: "I can flatter at a young age."


    Bo Lianye slowed down. She had been listening to song''s introduction and Bai Ziyan. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and her eyebrows showed pride.


    In Jingzhou, no family can match the prestige of the Bo family.


    If grandma hadn''t been too low-key, never appeared in public, and taught her father the Taoist thought of inaction, so that her father gradually drifted away from the power center and her second uncle embarked on the road of medicine, otherwise, with the talents of her father and her second uncle, the prestige of the Bo family could be further improved.


    Thin lotus leaf looks up to the horizon. Tonight is 15. A full moon is hanging on the horizon, bright and clear.


    The Phoenix flies high, and the white bird admires it.


    "Feng Huang Yu Fei... Interesting."


    Song Huiren shook her head and endorsed: "the Phoenix Yu Fei comes from the book of songs ¡¤ Daya. The Phoenix Yu Fei and its feathers are also collected and stopped..."


    Bo Lianye smiled and touched the little girl''s braid: "Hui people are so smart."


    Bai Weining came over and sighed, "leaf, he didn''t come."


    "I had expected that he would never like to join in this kind of excitement. He would only appear in all places related to the mirror."


    It''s heartbreaking, but it''s the truth.


    Bai Weining bit his lip, and his face turned white in the light.


    Thin lotus leaf took her hand and said softly, "the Qu family won''t accept the family background like Mingjing. Why should we be sad for an impossible result?"


    A word awakened Bai Weining. Yes, Mingjing and Qu Feitai can''t be together at all. Their family backgrounds are very different.


    The Qu family will never allow Qu Feitai to marry a merchant''s daughter.


    Bo Lianye smiled, "let''s go. Don''t let your little uncle and aunt wait."


    The Phoenix will fly for nine days after all. Why bother with a sparrow.


    No matter how powerful a sparrow is, it is a sparrow after all.


    I''ve lost since I was born.


    The main hall is brightly lit.


    Tall, stately and handsome, the old lady was sitting in a wheelchair. Bo Yuxun and Bo Yujiang were standing behind her. The three mothers and daughters absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. The moon and the moon were most incisive. The moon was bright and bright. The woman was dignified and gentle, and the world was beautiful.


    Everyone came up to say hello to the old lady, and then give birthday greetings and gifts to the brothers and sisters.


    Old lady Bo''s mouth hasn''t closed.


    "This is Xiaobai. Your child has grown up since childhood and is not funny, but whoever marries you must be very happy."


    "Aunt Shuang, you''re wrong. I''m not happy to marry him." A delicate voice sounded.


    The audience stood still for a moment.


    Bai Ziyu''s cold eyes swept towards the woman who was talking. The other party didn''t feel it. There was a trace of distress on his exquisite face.


    Bo YuXun raised his eyes, quietly looked at the woman standing not far away, lowered his hand and clenched his fist slightly.


    Old lady Bo patted Bo YuXun on the back of her hand, She smiled: "are you Qiuxi? Seeing aunt Shuang''s memory, you almost forgot that you married Xiaobai. Although the times are open and women don''t stick to the way of husband and son, aunt Shuang still wants to persuade you to be content. Don''t pick up sesame, lose watermelon and be happy. It''s hard to find a good man like Xiaobai with lanterns."


    None of the Jiang family''s nest of women is reliable.


    "Aunt Shuang, how good your life is. Uncle Bo is a good man who can''t be found with lanterns. Don''t think that men all over the world are like Uncle Bo. We can''t compare with you."


    "People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. Do you still want to follow your sister''s path?"


    There was a suffocating sense of depression floating in the air.


    Ji Rouen exclaimed, "Mom..."


    Man Jingzhou is the only one who dares to say so.


    The light of thin jade ginger''s eyes standing quietly swings slightly, and the eyes drop quietly.


    Qin Qiuxi bit her lips, and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with inexplicable coolness: "aunt Shuang, my sister..."


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. My wife is not sensible. Don''t worry about her." Bai Ziyu stopped to block Qin Qiuxi and said.


    Mrs. Bo smiled and nodded: "you are still a sensible boy..."


    "Grandma Bo, do you remember me?" Bai Ziyan came in from the door with a smile. People arrived first.


    Mrs. Bo waved in surprise: "you little skin monkey, how long haven''t you seen grandma? Thank you for remembering grandma."


    "Hee hee." Bai Ziyan ran over, ran into Qin Qiuxi and squatted in front of the old lady, "grandma Bo, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 279

    On the coquettish skill, Bai Ziyan of the whole Chunxi hospital said, "good child, you can learn from an early age, be obedient and sensible. Your mother is lucky to have such an excellent son as you."


    "I remember a talented child who sings very well. Is he here?"


    "Grandma means Xiao Fei. He''s a big star now. He''s very busy every day and can''t come, but he asked me to say hello to you for him."


    "I''ve become a big star. Will it cost me money to listen to him sing in the future?"


    "That''s not true. As long as grandma wants to hear it, let him sing it to you for free every day."


    "And Jiang Jinchen. He is busy studying in Jiangzhou and can''t come. He said he had time to go back to Jingzhou to see you."


    When she mentioned Qu Feitai, the old lady still smiled. When she mentioned Jiang Jinchen, her smile was slightly restrained, but no one could see it.


    "It''s nice to be big and small." The old lady sighed.


    "Aunt Bo, uncle Bo, happy birthday to you." Bai Ziyan smiled at the two people standing behind the old lady.


    Bai Ziyan was stunned subconsciously when he saw Bo YuXun.


    His memory of Bo YuXun has been very vague. After all, he was only a few years old when he went abroad. Later, he gradually grew up. He always heard people around him mention how powerful he was, but he can''t remember his appearance clearly.


    He had seen a picture of Bo YuXun on the honor list of the school, but the young man in the picture was sunny and handsome, like a warm little sun, and the man in front of him, even his hair was cold and indifferent like jade.


    I don''t know why, this beautiful face always gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember it for the moment.


    Bo YuXun nodded faintly. There was no temperature when his eyes looked at people, as if his heart had died.


    Bo Yujiang, as always, was dignified and elegant, smiled and nodded: "thank you, Xiaobai."


    Bai Weining came up skillfully, "grandma Bo, I''m Bai Weining."


    When Mrs. Bo didn''t face Bai Ziyan, she had a warm attitude and nodded faintly: "your last name is Bai? Your father..."


    Bai Weining immediately replied, "my father is Bai Kang."


    Bai Kang is the cousin of Bai Qian, Bai Ziyu''s father. He belongs to the Bai family. He has lived in the shade of the Bai family for many years. Although Bai Weining called Bai Ziyan''s second brother, in fact, she has little blood relationship with Bai Ziyan, but her father Bai Kang can be a man. After Bai Qian died a few years ago, Bai Ziyu was in charge of the family, and Bai Ziyu didn''t eat Bai Kang''s style, Bai Kang''s relationship with the Bai family gradually faded, but outside, as long as his surname is Bai, everyone will sell Bai Ziyu to save face.


    Bai Ziyu and Bai Ziyan don''t care about Bai Kang, a flatterer who can only hold his thighs around. They don''t have much friendship with Bai Weining.


    "So it is." Mrs. Bo smiled: "Ye, you are all peers. Hello, Miss Bai."


    Bo Lianye smiled and took Bai Weining''s arm. "Grandma, don''t worry."


    Bai Weining noticed that old lady Bo had a cold attitude towards her, pursed her lips and said with a constant smile: "aunt Bo, uncle Bo, today is your birthday. It''s very cold in winter in Jingzhou, especially uncle Bo. You just returned to Jingzhou and are not adapted to the weather in Jingzhou. I knitted a hat and scarf for you myself. It''s not worth any money, but it''s my heart."


    Bai Weining was carrying two exquisite bags. Bo Lianye opened it and took out a white scarf. He exclaimed, "Ning Ning Ning, did you really weave it yourself? Your hands are too clever. It''s so beautiful."


    Bai Weining smiled shyly: "I hope uncle Bo and aunt Bo don''t dislike it."


    Bo Yujiang came over and touched another scarf. The women''s scarf was decorated with pearls. The details were very exquisite, much better than the selling quality. The White was simple and atmospheric, and the details showed the taste.


    Bo Yujiang said with a smile, "you are a clever child. My aunt likes this gift very much."


    "Aunt Bo likes it."


    "Second brother, don''t waste your child''s mind." Bo Yujiang looked at Bo YuXun and said.


    Bo YuXun nodded coldly: "thank you."


    Mrs. Bo smiled a little more. After all, everyone likes a clever girl.


    Qin Qiuxi hooked her lips and squinted at Bai Ziyu: "You cheap sister, you have a lot of tricks."


    Everyone doesn''t come to the door empty handed. The Bo family is not short of money. There are only a few kinds of things back and forth, and there is no pattern to turn. However, the gift given by Bai Weining and the scarf woven by himself are cold proof and warm in winter, which not only reflects the intention, but also leaves an impression in the hearts of old lady Bo and Bo YuXun Bo Yujiang. The little girl is smart.


    Bai Ziyu said faintly, "on this occasion today, you have a temper. Old lady Bo was not happy just now."


    Qin Qiuxi snorted: "I still want to see her face? I don''t know where my sister offended her, blind old woman..."


    Bai Ziyu''s face suddenly sank. Qin Qiuxi felt a cold in his neck, closed his shawl and shut up.


    A group of people moved to the spring hall.


    Bo YuXun pushed his wheelchair and walked at the end. The red lanterns under the corridor flickered in the night wind. The mottled shadows hit the man''s eyebrows. Bo Yujiang inadvertently looked back. The man''s dark eyes were colder and more ruthless than the boundless night behind him. What was more than when he first saw them.


    Subconsciously, Bo Yujiang clenched his fist slightly, which was something to be afraid of.


    It was like a beast dormant in the dark. When she showed her flaws, she would rush up and eat her.


    The cold wind blows from under the eaves, carrying faint plum fragrance. The red candle on the top of the head is swaying, beautiful and ancient, like a grand and prosperous dream.


    Bo Yujiang suddenly shivered.


    Is it too cold at night, or is she wearing too thin.


    The back seems to be pasted with a piece of jade, which is as cold as ice.


    The man just looked at it and looked away. Bo Yujiang was calm and was about to speak. Someone in the hospital shouted, "Teacher Liu is coming."


    A gentle smile floated on thin jade ginger''s lips. Turning around, a man in a straight suit strode over.


    Bai Weining exclaimed, "he is aunt Bo''s fiance. At first glance, he is a young talent."


    Thin lotus leaf hooked his lips: "Mr. Liu is originally the youngest professor in Huaqing University. Only my little uncle can match his style."


    Bai Weining said with a smile: "good men are born in your bo family. It''s really enviable."


    Thin lotus leaf proudly raised her eyebrows: "then you envy it."


    Liu Xiangyue strode to the corridor and raised her hands and feet with gentlemanly demeanor: "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m late."


    Mrs. Bo smiled and said, "they are all a family. Don''t be so polite. I know your school work is busy. Let''s go and take a seat first."


    Liu Xiangyue looked at Bo YuXun. Her attitude was neither too friendly nor too cold. She was just right: "second brother, I''m Xiangyue, a Jiang''s fiance."


    Bo YuXun naturally took Liu Xiangyue''s arm.


    Bo YuXun glanced at Liu Xiangyue, nodded slightly, pushed the old lady''s wheelchair and left.


    Liu Xiangyue stared at Bo YuXun''s back and frowned: "ah Jiang, don''t you like me?"


    Bo Yujiang tiptoed to straighten his collar. His posture was natural and intimate. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "second brother is this kind of temperament, not just for you. It''s good to get used to it in the future."


    Her voice was a little cool, and her eyes had no temperature at all.

 Chapter 280

    Halfway through the banquet, Ji Rouen pushed ye Qingxing sitting beside him.


    Ye Qingxing sipped her lips and stood up with a wine glass: "brother YuXun and sister ajiang, I wish you a happy birthday, today every year and today every year."


    Bo Yujiang picked up his glass, nodded and smiled.


    Ye Qingxing''s eyes fell on Bo YuXun''s face. His eyes were nervous and couldn''t help grasping the wine glass.


    Bo YuXun poured a cup of tea and motioned. Instead of looking at ye Qingxing, he drank it up.


    Ye Qingxing''s eyes showed a trace of loss and sat down with a wine glass.


    The man sat next to Mrs. Bo, full of entertainment, and the guests and hosts were happy, but as the birthday man, he didn''t have a trace of happiness on his face. Obviously, sitting at the banquet, he seemed to drift away from the excitement, and the whole person showed a kind of unspeakable indifference.


    Ji Rouen said with a smile, "YuXun, how have you been abroad in the past 12 years? People have lost a lot of weight. They just can''t do it without a woman around them."


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "thank you for your concern. I''m used to it."


    Ji Rouen trembled subconsciously. The little uncle changed so much that the sun turned into a big iceberg. She almost didn''t recognize him at first.


    The face is still that face, handsome and more lasting. It seems that the past 12 years have never left a trace on his face. The vicissitudes are written in his eyes and become a mature man with more stories and more charm.


    It is conceivable that celebrities in Jingzhou will be crazy about him in the future.


    "Well, ah Xun has just come back. Today is their brother and sister''s birthday. Don''t say that some of these are not." The old lady began to interrupt Ji Rouen''s words. Her eyes without focus glanced over. Ji Rouen tightened her heart and quickly shut up.


    It''s not nice to say. She pouted her ass. her mother-in-law knew what shit she was going to shit and held her to death.


    "Ah... You want to burn me." Qin Qiuxi suddenly stood up and stared at the woman with the kettle.


    The woman is a helper of the Bo family. Her name is Huaiqing. The water accidentally splashed on the guest. She is still a jewel. It''s hard to provoke at first sight. The general helper has been trembling for a long time, but the helper is neither humble nor arrogant and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Qin, I didn''t mean it."


    Qin Qiuxi was angry. "I''m the top sable. I can''t afford to sell you. I think you did it on purpose."


    "Enough." Bai Ziyu put down his chopsticks and said coldly, "have you had enough?"


    Qin Qiuxi snorted coldly, "Bai Ziyu, I was bullied. You not only don''t help me, but also teach me a lesson. Are you a man?"


    Mrs. Bo copied her hand and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, how do you want to solve it?"


    Qin Qiuxi raised her chin: "apologize to me and drive this short eyed out of Bo''s house."


    Bo Yujiang stood up and said, "it''s really Huaiqing''s fault, but I believe she didn''t mean it. This sable was destroyed. My friend brought me a Nordic mink from abroad. Although the quality is not as good as this one, it should be in an emergency. If my sister-in-law doesn''t dislike it, come with me."


    These words were very appropriate. Qin Qiuxi left enough steps for Qin Qiuxi. Qin Qiuxi glanced at Bo YuXun. The man didn''t look at her from beginning to end. He couldn''t help humming and turned around and left angrily.


    Bo Yujiang said softly to Huaiqing, "go and prepare hot water."


    Huai Qing answered with a low eyebrow. When she left, she looked quickly and inadvertently swept through the crowd. Her eyes met each other. She didn''t attract anyone''s attention and walked away quickly.


    Bo YuXun poured warm water into the cup in front of the old lady, tried the temperature and stuffed it into the old lady''s hand.


    The old lady smiled and patted Bo YuXun on the back of her hand: "leave me alone. You''re the protagonist tonight."


    Bai Ziyu stood up with his wine glass: "YuXun, you left your brothers and went abroad without saying a word. I don''t care if you have any unspeakable difficulties. If you are still a brother, I''ll dry this glass of wine."


    Bo YuXun looked at Bai Ziyu quietly. His back was straight. Under the flickering shadow of the lamp, his handsome facial features were clearly extinguished, like ghosts, with a thrilling strange fantasy.


    Ye Qingxing stared blankly.


    Bo YuXun suddenly stood up, walked over and grabbed the wine cup in his hand, drank it with his head up.


    Bai Ziyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "this is Bo YuXun I know."


    Xu Shuhua sipped his wine cup, sighed and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    "Drown your sorrow with wine."


    Song Huiren sat between Song''s introduction and Bai Ziyan. He seemed to have just reacted. He patted his chest, turned his head and stared at Bai Ziyan. His eyes were very sympathetic and said, "second brother, your sister-in-law is so fierce. My sister-in-law is very gentle. She never hurts me. You''re poor."


    Bai Ziyan tossed a peanuts into his mouth and said with a smile, "she just plays with her mouth and pretends to be a tiger."


    Bo Yujiang walked into the cloakroom looking for a mink shawl. Qin Qiuxi looked at Bo Yujiang''s room and sighed, "you are really favored at Bo''s house."


    Qin Qiuxi touched a former dynasty gem blue painted gold enamel colored flower and bird hexagonal vase on the Bogu shelf. "Qianlong treasures were auctioned by Christie''s auction house at a price of 15 million the year before last. It turned out to be with you."


    A whole Bogu shelf is full of antiques.


    Four calligraphy and paintings are hung on the east wall. "The four seasons landscape paintings of Wu Dai in the Song Dynasty have disappeared in the market. The original works are with you."


    The red sandalwood carved stepping bed, the same color dressing table, the fan-shaped Carved Bird window, a red sandalwood desk is placed under the coffin, on which is placed a carved pen container, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. A floor lamp holder in the corner emits soft and hazy light.


    The room is not big, but the layout is very exquisite and elegant, antique, every inch of land and every inch of gold.


    A bright moon reflected on the carved window coffin, sprinkled with light moonlight, adding poetic grace.


    Bo Yujiang came out with a pink mink shawl: "it can''t be compared with yours. Make do with it."


    Qin Qiuxi put on her body, stared at Bo Yujiang''s face and said with a smile: "it seems that old lady Bo is very kind to you. Is the life of the eldest lady comfortable?"


    Bo Yujiang smiled: "of course, all this belongs to me."


    Qin Qiuxi picked her eyebrows and made no comment.


    "The sparrow turns into the Phoenix. There is only a bridge in the play. Unexpectedly, there is also a bridge in real life. Sure enough, drama comes from life."


    Thin jade ginger smiled more and more gentle and dignified, and her eyes flowed like water. "Miss Qin, do you want to take a bath? I''ll have someone prepare hot water for you."


    Qin Qiuxi waved his hand: "No."


    She suddenly approached Bo Yujiang and stared at her face: "your face seems to have cosmetic marks, but the doctor who gave you cosmetic surgery is very good and can''t see the marks at all. What''s the doctor''s name? Tell me."


    Thin jade ginger''s eyes are slightly rippling, like a stone thrown into the sea, splashing subtle ripples, and soon converging in peace.


    Quietly smiled, "Miss Qin, are you kidding?"


    Qin Qiuxi hummed and smiled: "fake is fake, and it will never come true."


    He turned and left the room.


    At the moment when she turned around, Bo Yujiang''s eyes were gloomy. She stared at the wooden floor under her feet, and the dark tide surged at the bottom of her eyes.


    Qin Qiuxi hummed a song and was about to turn the corner when she suddenly saw a sneaky figure opposite. The figure looked familiar.


    It was Huaiqing who just splashed water on her.


    Qin Qiuxi narrowed her eyes and the cat followed her heels.


    Soon Huaiqing came out of a room and carefully closed the door. When she turned around, Leng Buding saw a pair of high heels and her legs softened instantly.


    Qin Qiuxi snorted and smiled, "what are you doing? Sneaky."


    Huai Qingqiang said calmly, "Miss Qin, it''s cold. I''ll get a dress for the young master."


    There was a man''s coat in her arm.


    Huaiqing''s words fell over Qin Qiuxi and he was about to leave.


    Qin Qiuxi suddenly grabbed the coat in her arms, gently pulled it, and several gold bars fell out.


    Huaiqing''s face turned white and bent down to pick it up. Qin Qiuxi sneered, "OK, I mean, you were intentional. It turned out that you were waiting for an opportunity to steal. You''re not timid."


    Huaiqing immediately knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "Miss Qin, please forgive me this time. I don''t dare anymore..."


    Qin Qiuxi stared at this beautiful face and snorted coldly. The moonlight reflected the white light and shook Qin Qiuxi''s eyes.


    Qin Qiuxi took a closer look. It was a small silver lock, which was very eye-catching in the middle of a pile of gold.


    Huaiqing lowered her head. In the night, no one saw the corner, and a dark light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Qin Qiuxi bent down to pick it up, rubbed the lettering on it, saw the two words on it through the moonlight, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    She suddenly bent down and pulled Huaiqing''s collar, lowered her voice and asked fiercely, "where did you get this silver lock?"

 Chapter 281

    The woman in front has a delicate baby face. When she smiles, she is charming and charming. She is a fox spirit coming out of the script.


    But at the moment, her eyebrows were turned upside down, her eyes were repressed, her face was ferocious and twisted, and the night was like a silent net waving teeth and claws behind her.


    More terrible than ghosts!


    Huaiqing was pale with fear. When the other party pressed again, she said tremblingly: "I found it in the safe in the young master''s room."


    Qin Qiuxi''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    "How did you know Bo YuXun''s safe password?"


    "I... I saw it secretly."


    At this time, Bo Yujiang''s puzzled voice came from behind: "what are you doing?"


    Qin Qiuxi''s face stiffened, lowered her voice and said, "don''t say anything, stand honestly."


    Then he quickly changed his smile on his face and patted Huaiqing on the shoulder. "I was too excited just now. Huaiqing really didn''t mean it. I''m apologizing to her."


    In the night, Bo Yujiang couldn''t see the expression on Qin Qiuxi''s face. She just felt that she was really the same as the rumor. She had a strange temper. She just thought she was crazy.


    Apologizing also made people kneel in front of her.


    "Huaiqing grew up in the Bo family since childhood. My mother treated her as half a daughter. She also hoped that Miss Qin would give Huaiqing a decent face in the face of her mother."


    What you have said is so obvious. Don''t embarrass others.


    Qin Qiuxi nodded with a smile: "that''s natural. Please take your seat quickly. Don''t let everyone wait. My body is suddenly a little uncomfortable. Let Huaiqing take me to have a rest."


    Bo Yujiang was too lazy to entertain Qin Qiuxi again. Wen Yan said to Huaiqing, "please entertain Miss Qin." Then he turned and left.


    "Yes." Huaiqing respectfully replied that if Bo Yujiang was careful, he could hear a shiver in Huaiqing''s voice.


    However, even if she heard it, she didn''t care. Huaiqing offended Qin Qiuxi. According to the young lady''s temperament, she had to suffer.


    As for Huaiqing, she asked for it.


    As soon as the man''s front feet left, Qin Qiuxi''s face quickly darkened and looked at Huaiqing kneeling on the ground with a sneer.


    "See? Your eldest lady doesn''t want to save you at all."


    Huaiqing''s head dropped lower. "Please forgive me, Miss Qin. This time, Huaiqing will repay Miss Qin''s kindness."


    "It''s worthy of the Bo family. The idiom is good. I don''t want you to make a fuss. You just need to put the gold bar back when it never happened."


    Huaiqing looked up in shock. Under the moonlight, the woman smiled playfully and cruelly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Qin is a little uncomfortable. Brother Bai doesn''t need to worry about resting in the room."


    Bo Yujiang sat down gracefully. Liu Xiangyue held her hand and asked in a low voice, "isn''t she embarrassing you?"


    Bo Yujiang smiled and shook his head gently.


    Bai Ziyu only frowned when he heard the speech. Without asking any more questions, he talked to Bo YuXun about the old.


    The two were good brothers who played with naked buttocks. However, later, their respective roads went farther and farther, and their relationship became rusty. Later, Bo YuXun went abroad and had no contact for more than ten years.


    The so-called brother is that you can smile at each other whenever you mention your past embarrassment.


    Not long ago, Qin Qiuxi slipped away from the back door of Bo''s house.


    Huaiqing stood in the night, looking at the woman''s flustered back, and the corners of her lips tilted slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liu muxue wiped her mouth with her feet. "The braised fish with red beans made by sister Cui is so delicious that I''ll rub the rice when I have time."


    Mao Nana waved her hand weakly: "don''t add congestion to me, let''s go quickly."


    God knows how painful she is to watch Liu muxue eat.


    As for the mirror that only drank a bowl of mushroom clear soup, this one should cultivate immortals, which can''t be compared.


    Sister Cui sent them to the door of the community and stared at the mirror''s face. "Come back when you have time and tell sister Cui what you want to eat. Sister Cui knows all the eight cuisines."


    "Sister Cui, can I pry the corner? I drive ten times higher than sister Nana''s salary and come home with me." Liu muxue said proudly.


    Sister Cui smiled and shook her head: "I took care of Miss Liu since she was a child. She can''t live without me, and I can''t live without her. Miss Liu''s kindness is appreciated by sister Cui."


    They walked in the dark. Liu muxue raised her hand and rubbed her stomach. "If you eat too much, your belly will break."


    Mingjing took her left hand and rubbed it on the metacarpal bone of her thumb and index finger. Liu muxue hummed. Mingjing''s strength was not light or heavy, but moderate. Soon Liu muxue felt much more comfortable in her stomach.


    "So magical?"


    Mingjing said faintly, "this is Hegu Point, which belongs to the original point of large intestine meridian. Massage on this part can not only promote the recovery of gastrointestinal function, but also regulate qi and blood and improve digestive function."


    The mirror finger moved to Liu muxue''s middle finger tip and gently pressed and rubbed: "this is Laogong point, which belongs to the acupoint of pericardial meridian. Regular massage of this acupoint can strengthen the stomach and eliminate food, and it is also beneficial to the heart."


    Liu muxue thumbed up: "you are simply an encyclopedia. You can take you alone without anything in the future. Is there anything you can''t do in this world?"


    He is good at literature and martial arts, good at medicine and Buddhism, and his learning runs through ancient and modern times. He is still a university bully.


    "I won''t flatter."


    Liu muxue choked and stared at the plain face of the mirror, "do you know me?"


    "Be careful of the car." A car drove up to Liu muxue, who came to the edge of the sidewalk. Suddenly, the mirror pulled her and pulled her behind her.


    Liu muxue stumbled. It was just a corner. A cold figure rushed out. Liu muxue collided with each other.


    Something fell to the ground.


    It fell right at the foot of the mirror.


    Mingjing bent down and picked it up. It was a silver lock with exquisite workmanship. The lock still carried the owner''s temperature. When the night wind blew gently, it was only cold.


    The mirror picked her eyebrows. Her eyesight was good. She saw the two words engraved on it by moonlight.


    "Ouch." Liu muxue covered her forehead, opened her mouth and scolded, "it hurts me to walk without eyes."


    The other party was not very good. He was about to swear. He suddenly found that the thing in his hand was missing and squatted on the ground looking around.


    The street lamp in the alley fell a dim yellow light and was half covered by the wall. She put her hand into the grass half trapped in the shadow.


    "Are you looking for this?" A fairy sound fell from her head, and it seemed like spring water to surround her in the cold night.


    Even the cold wind on the passing face is not so biting.


    Qin Qiuxi saw a white skirt fluttering in the night wind, misty like a dream.


    The silver ripples on the skirt are shining in the moonlight, like a lotus in bud.


    Qin Qiuxi looked up, a slender hand stretched out in front of her, and a silver lock lay quietly in the palm of Bai Nen''s hand.


    Qin Qiuxi quickly grabbed the silver lock, looked up, saw the girl''s face and said in surprise: "is it you?"


    The girl who followed Mao Nana in the mall before.


    Qin Qiuxi soon understood that Mao Nana lived in xidichun port in the south. She appeared here at this time. It seems that she has just come out of Mao Nana''s house.


    Liu muxue looked between them: "do you know each other?"


    Mingjing said with a gentle smile, "I''ve met before."


    Qin Qiuxi didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her. She stared at Liu muxue and hurried away with her bag and high heels.


    Liu muxue sneered: "this woman is really impolite. She can''t even say sorry if she bumps into someone."


    With a soft smile on her lips, the mirror brushed her skirt and walked away.


    Qin Qiuxi walked very fast, the mirror was not slow, but he always kept a close distance with Qin Qiuxi in front.


    Liu muxue trotted to catch up: "the leg length is great. Can you walk slowly?"


    In this alley, there is no one at night. There is a street lamp every ten meters, emitting a faint yellow light to illuminate the road under your feet.


    The woman with graceful figure in front seemed to be on the phone. The other party didn''t answer. She stamped her feet in some resentment and accidentally stepped on a stone. The woman staggered and quickly held the wall to stand firm.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± The woman broke out a dirty word.


    Out of the alley, the neon and noise of the whole city rushed in, and the woman hurriedly stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    Mingjing stood in the shadow of the roadside, looking at the taxis merging into the traffic flow, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    "Who is that woman? When did you meet her?" Liu muxue caught up panting, pinched her waist with both hands and asked.


    The mirror said faintly, "I met her last time I went to the mall with sister Nana. She seems to be sister Nana''s friend."


    "What did she just drop? Look at her baby. I don''t know it''s still regarded as a gold bar." Liu muxue sniffed.


    The mirror bent its lips and walked slowly along the roadside.


    "A silver lock."


    "What? It''s a silver lock. Miss Ben has a drawer." When I was a child, my seven aunts and seven aunts gave me one for my birthday. I couldn''t fit it in the drawer.


    Mingjing smiled: "a silver lock engraved with words."


    "The Yin stream falls with spring glory, the cold rock leaves summer snow; the Yang pass produces autumn grass and sends cold rain in winter." The girl''s faint voice flowed into the night and dissolved the cold wind.


    Liu muxue touched her chin: "this is the poem inscribed by Wu Dai, a great painter of the Song Dynasty. Why do you suddenly think of this?"


    The mirror walked slowly along the road, and the skirt brushed through the night and softened the winter night.


    "The silver lock is exquisitely made. It''s not the usual style in the market. I seem to have seen it somewhere." Although it is an interrogative sentence, it is an affirmative tone.


    Where? The mirror looked up at the horizon at the end of the neon.


    The bright moon remains the same, and things have long been different from people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the banquet, everyone dispersed.


    Huaiqing tells Bai Ziyu that Qin Qiuxi has already left. Bai Ziyu''s face sinks and he strides away.


    Bai Ziyan patted song yinzhang on the shoulder: "my sister-in-law can toss. By the way, when will you go back to Jiangzhou with Mingjing?"


    Song yinzhang said, "tomorrow''s noon flight."


    "OK, my brother will see you off at noon tomorrow."


    Xu Shuhua walked past them and picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    Ji Rouen pulled ye Qingxing aside. "I''m anxious and can''t eat hot tofu. Let''s take our time. The old lady is fine. She can see the clue. I can''t eat well."


    Ye Qingxing bit his lip: "cousin, I heard that my second brother has someone he likes. Is it true?"


    Ji Rouen glared at her: "it''s all about Chen sesame and rotten millet. She also mentioned what it did. At the beginning, it was broken up by the old lady. She doesn''t see it. Although your family background is not as good as thin family, it''s not bad in Jingzhou. You''ll have a chance sooner or later."


    "But the second brother ignored me at all."


    "You all work in the hospital. You are colleagues. Compared with others, you have won at the starting line. You should seize the opportunity yourself."


    "Sister in law, what are you talking about?" Bo Yujiang came over smiling.


    "Didn''t... didn''t say anything. The women''s families were sent away? Ah Jiang, it''s really hard for you tonight."


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes crossed ye Qingxing''s face. The kind of quiet oppression made ye Qingxing a little nervous. "Cousin, sister a Jiang, it''s getting late. I should go home and play with you when I have time."


    Ye Qingxing bowed his head and left quickly.


    "Ah Jiang, you did a good job with Qin Qiuxi today. My sister-in-law wants to praise you." Ji Rouen naturally took Bo Yujiang''s arm.


    Bo Yujiang said with a gentle smile, "these are what I should do as the daughter of the Bo family. It''s because my sister-in-law''s mother''s cousin is more and more beautiful. I don''t recognize it at all."


    Ji Rouen smiled and said, "compared with a Jiang, it''s still far away. Who doesn''t know that the eldest lady of our Bo family is a famous beauty and talented woman in manjingzhou."


    Bo Yujiang raised his chin slightly, dignified and elegant, with a trace of pride.


    Ji Rouen glanced secretly, but said with a smile: "they all say how beautiful the Jiang family Shuangshu is. It''s just like that today. They can''t compare with ah Jiang. We ah Jiang is low-key, otherwise there''s something wrong with the Jiang family sisters."


    Bo Yujiang''s lips curled up, "sister-in-law, you can''t say that. Jiang''s sister is famous in Jingzhou. She has their reason. Don''t say this again. It''s not good to be heard by interested people and cause trouble."


    Bo Yujiang bypassed the movie wall and saw from a distance that Bo YuXun pushed his wheelchair into the old lady''s room.


    Soon Huaiqing went in with a tea tray and closed the door.


    Thin jade ginger squinted and folded a plum branch, "sister-in-law, has Huaiqing been at home for many years?"


    Ji Rouen doesn''t know why she suddenly asked about Huaiqing, say: "When I married into Bo''s family, Huai Qing was in Bo''s family. According to the old servant, she was an orphan picked up by her father-in-law in Yunzhou. She was only three or four years old when she came here. She had been raised as half a young lady. Huai Qing was honest and smart. She was rejected by her when she heard that the old lady wanted to recognize her as a daughter. She was very backbone. When you didn''t come back, madam Too is to rely on Huaiqing to alleviate the pain of missing a daughter. "


    The plum branch snapped.


    Ji Rouen looked at a few drops of red on Bo Yujiang''s white and tender fingertips and said in surprise, "your hands are bleeding."


    Thin jade ginger''s lip angle lifted a strange arc and whispered, "she''s thirty this year? Why don''t you get married?"


    "Who knows? Maybe I want to accompany the old lady all my life." Thinking of something, Ji Rouen secretly glanced around and said in a low voice, "the year you came back, mother Zhang''s son crazy pursued her. The child''s conditions were very good. Huaiqing just didn''t agree. Finally, it ended up. She was suitable to be a nun."


    Bo Yujiang threw away the plum branch and put the bleeding finger into his mouth.


    When she thought of something, she was suddenly stunned. She was calm and never made mistakes. How could she sprinkle water on Qin Qiuxi? It''s impossible for her to make such a low-level mistake.


    And the scene she saw at the door of the room, Huaiqing knelt on the ground, and the whole person was trembling. Huaiqing was not a real servant. Mrs. Bo was born in a scholarly family. Huaiqing, who was raised by herself, had the temperament of a lady of a family. How could she behave like this.


    And Qin Qiuxi''s reaction at that time was also worth pondering. All this was unusual.


    What trick are they playing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, you finally answered the phone." Qin Qiuxi opened the door and got off.


    The taxi driver shouted at the top of his voice, "I haven''t paid yet."


    Qin Qiuxi impatiently took off an earring and threw it to him: "the gem is enough for you to rent for a year."


    He walked into the community without turning back.


    "I was in a meeting just now. What can I do for you?" A gentle and quiet voice came from the mobile phone.


    "It''s urgent. Are you still in the mood for a meeting?"


    "Are you in trouble again?"


    "Elder sister, do I love to make trouble in your heart? I tell you, it''s really urgent this time."


    Qin Qiuxi raised the silver lock and shook it to the moonlight.


    "I found the bitch''s silver lock in Bo YuXun''s room. Does he know?"


    There was a moment of silence across the cell phone.

 Chapter 282

    "How did you find out?"


    Qin Qiuxi said Huaiqing''s story briefly, "the silver lock is hers, and her name is engraved on it. I can''t make a mistake. Would she find Bo YuXun after she ran away?"


    "You fool, I don''t know how Huai Qing can make such a low-level mistake..." He just hung up.


    Qin Qiuxi looked at the hung up phone with a confused face.


    Soon a text message was sent from her dear sister. There was only a string of simple symbols. Qin Qiuxi, who understood it, immediately started a cold sweat on her back.


    She didn''t say a word. When she got home, she poured the things in her bag on the sofa. Sure enough, she found a black round object the size of a fingernail in a pile of sundries, flashing a faint red light.


    It turned out that tonight was Hongmen banquet.


    Qin Qiuxi ground her teeth and sneered.


    Throw things into the toilet and wash away with the water. Qin Qiuxi dialed the phone.


    "Elder sister, I have dealt with it."


    "It seems that he has doubts about what happened that year."


    Qin Qiuxi disdained to hook his lips: "so what? He has no evidence and acts smart. How did I like this kind of man before?"


    Qin Qiuxi opened the refrigerator, took a can of beer, opened it, looked up and drank a few mouthfuls.


    "Where am I worse than that bitch? He likes that bitch and doesn''t like me. Well, I''ll let him never see that bitch. I''ll make him regret it all his life." Qin Qiuxi went to the open-air balcony. She was wearing thin clothes. When the cold wind blew, she trembled subconsciously.


    "Did you find the child? Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again. This is the truth you gave me, sister."


    There was silence across the room.


    "Elder sister, don''t forget how their mother and daughter humiliated us. This is a great humiliation to our Chiang family. I must tear that wild seed to pieces."


    "The benevolence of women is absolutely unacceptable."


    "PATA" Qin Qiuxi flattened the can.


    "Silver locks are a pair, one carved with summer snow and the other carved with cold rain."


    Hearing each other''s voice, Qin Qiuxi''s spirit flashed and murmured: "the Yin stream falls into the spring haze, the cold rock leaves summer snow, the Yang pass gives birth to autumn Xi, and the winter year sends cold rain. You said that our sisters'' names come from this poem, summer snow and summer snow... Ha ha, who is he disgusting?"


    "When he stole the four seasons landscape painting and ran away, his aunt was sad, but you know what? I found these four paintings in Bo Yujiang''s room today. It turned out that it was Bo Yujiang who took the painting the year before last."


    The opposite side was not surprised. "Stained with dirty things is equivalent to garbage."


    "By the way, you said there were two silver locks, and the other one?"


    "Carved cold rain, she gave it to the child."


    "In other words, if you find another silver lock, you can find the child?"


    The person opposite the mobile phone was silent for a moment and said faintly, "Xiao Xi, what if the child is dead?"


    "Dead?" Qin Qiuxi sneered: "it seems that she won''t be lonely in hell. Mother and daughter are just reunited."


    Bo YuXun, one day, I will personally tell you how miserable your favorite woman died.


    You once had a daughter, and this poor baby girl has long died.


    I don''t know how you will look when you know the truth.


    Thinking of that day, Qin Qiuxi couldn''t wait to smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hanging up the phone, the woman rubbed her eyebrows with a headache.


    Zhou Xue came in with a bowl of tranquilizing tea, "madam, but what happened?"


    The woman shook her head, "did you find the baby girl I want?"


    Zhou Xue handed the Anshen tea to the other party and said, "madam, it''s been 12 years. It''s very difficult to find out. I almost screened the baby girls who meet the conditions of madam in Jiang Province, but I''m still not right. The child may be a black family or may have died long ago."


    Jiang Province is so big that looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What did Zhou Xue think of, say: "According to Li Chan, she took a ride to the north, but when she ran to a town, she gave birth. It rained heavily that night, power was cut everywhere, and the health center was closed. She took people to hide in a restaurant. An old woman in the restaurant delivered the baby. The woman tied a silver lock around the child''s neck and asked Li Chan to continue running with the child. We found it When Li Chan was, she was crazy and talked crazy. This is a clue I put together according to her intermittent words. "


    "I sent someone to check in the town ten miles away. There is no qualified baby girl at all. Madam, the child may have died long ago."


    "I don''t want to be possible. I want to be sure that life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses." The woman''s dignified and cold voice subconsciously made Zhou Xue''s heart tight and respectfully lowered her head.


    "Yes, madam."


    The woman took up the tranquilizing tea, looked at the brown tea soup and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Li Chan, are you really crazy?"


    Zhou Xuexin said, "madam, I understand. I must pry Li Chan''s mouth open."


    After saying this, the woman changed the topic: "first Zheng Qing and then Xue an. In just six months, they made a mess. What are the Nighthawks doing? Tell him, if there''s any more trouble, get out of here."


    "Now the green dragon will press step by step. I won''t wait any longer. Let''s do it sometime. This is the last chance I''ll give him."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Cui."


    Mao Nana came out like a ghost and wrapped her face in a mummy, which almost scared sister Cui out of a heart attack.


    "My little ancestor, do you think your sister Cui''s life is too long?"


    Mao Nana held sister Cui on the sofa, poured her a glass of water and gently hammered her shoulder.


    Sister Cui glanced at her: "Miss, you don''t have to do this. What do you want to ask?"


    "Sister Cui, I just want to know, Miss Su, what''s going on? It''s not what I think?"


    Sister Cui''s muddy pupils contracted, "Miss still knows."


    "Sister Cui, tell me, otherwise I''m always at sixes and sevens."


    Sister Cui shook her head: "Miss, it''s not good for you to know too much."


    "If you don''t say, I won''t eat. I''ll do what I say." Mao Nana said angrily.


    Sister Cui stood up and left firmly without being bewitched.


    "Is it su yinci? When did you see her?"


    Sister Cui paused without looking back.


    Mao Nana muttered, "that''s her."


    Mao Nana turned on her mobile phone and entered Su yinci''s name in the search bar. There were no results.


    Mao Nana was in a trance for a moment.


    Is her memory wrong?


    Many years ago, she was a big star with many stars supporting the moon and a goddess in the hearts of thousands of people. Her beauty, purity and elegance, national beauty and natural fragrance occupied the world and wrote legends.


    She is a beautiful and soul stirring woman.


    Even Qin Qiuxi, who claimed to be the first beauty in Jingzhou, was eclipsed and embarrassed in front of this woman.


    Then many years later, no one around discussed the name, and no one remembered her. She seemed to disappear from the world overnight, as if she had never appeared in the world.


    There has never been a big star named Su yinci in the world. Everything is like a fantasy dream.


    Even if someone remembers, they will only question how there can be such a beautiful woman in the world. It''s just an illusion.


    Then she really disappeared from the world.


    Even on the Internet, there is no trace of obliteration.


    Mao Nana was stunned. Even she forgot when she forgot this person.


    Now she even doubts whether this person ever existed in the world, or she imagined it.


    Mao Nana''s back is cold. Why is it so strange.


    What''s more terrible is. If this person really existed, what forces can erase the traces of a person''s existence so clean.


    Mao Nana posted a microblog - who still remembers Su yinci? The national goddess? Why suddenly disappeared and retreated?


    Within half a minute after the microblog was sent out, the microblog was forcibly deleted and her number was sealed


    Mao Nana was shocked by the message sent by the background system.


    Next, she tried to enter the name on major platforms. The same result was to delete the seal and operate a batch of slides.


    She sent the word Su yinci to Mingjing.


    It''s faster. Even the VX is sealed.


    It''s too much to be blocked by the whole network. It''s necessary for hackers to stay and fish in the sea. Who did Su yinci offend and give such a cruel hand.

 Chapter 283

    "Young master, we have been found." Huaiqing put down the monitoring device and sighed.


    Bo YuXun stood in front of the window and looked at the bright moon in the sky through the carved window coffin. His tall back was as tall as pine, and his handsome face was as bright as jade.


    Hearing the speech, the man just smiled faintly, and his slender fingers knocked on the windowsill, like a butterfly perching on the flower branches.


    Huaiqing stared at the man''s fingertips.


    She has never seen a hand more beautiful than a young master. It is more heroic than a woman''s tenderness, but it is more light than a man''s ruggedness. It refers to a green root, white and slender, like a carefully carved jade. Every angle is so perfect and exquisite.


    This is a pair of beautiful hands like works of art, but also a pair of hands to save the lives and heal the wounded.


    Now, these hands should take up the long sword and raise it to the enemy for the people they love most.


    "Jiang Chunlan came from an intelligence background and has a strong sense of vigilance. She will doubt it sooner or later."


    "Then don''t we scare the snake?"


    "The snake has to stick out its head before it can know her nest. You did a good job tonight."


    As long as you cheat Qin Qiuxi, you will succeed.


    "What should we do next?"


    "Huai Qing, it''s enough for you to help me this time. It''s dangerous to solve what I have to do. It''s not suitable for you."


    "Young master." Huaiqing suddenly stood up, clenched her fists, and the bottom of her eyes glittered with resentment.


    Bo YuXun frowned at her.


    "Young master, please let me come with you. I haven''t stopped studying all these years. I can do anything and can certainly help you."


    Bo YuXun looked at her quietly.


    Huaiqing''s eyes were firm and did not give in at all.


    She has a little white face, but her eyebrows and eyes are full of perseverance, like grass drilled out of a stone crack. She will never bend down despite the wind and rain.


    Everyone has stories that can''t be told to others, which converge into the road to go in the future. Even if the road is full of thorns, we should move forward.


    Bo YuXun didn''t ask why. He just asked, "have you decided?"


    "Yes, young master, I''m ready."


    Bo YuXun nodded: "Qin Qiuxi will contact you again. If there is any news, report to me in time."


    Huaiqing closes the door and leaves.


    I met Bo Yujiang at the corner.


    "Miss." Huaiqing shouted with a low eyebrow and walked away.


    "Did Qin Qiuxi embarrass you tonight?" Bo Yujiang''s gentle voice came from behind.


    Huaiqing turned around and said respectfully, "Miss Qin apologized to me."


    Bo Yujiang squinted: "it''s not like what she can do."


    "If the young lady has nothing to do, I should go and serve the old lady to sleep." Then he turned and left.


    Thin jade ginger stared at Huaiqing''s back, and her eyes were cloudy and sunny.


    Turned his head and looked at the closed door in front of him. What the hell are they doing?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Huaiqing came out of the main room where Mrs. Bo lived and turned into the West ear room next to her. It''s nearest to the old lady''s room. It''s convenient for her to take care of the old lady nearby.


    The ear chamber is smaller than the ordinary wing room, but she has more than enough to live alone.


    After washing, Huaiqing wrapped her hair in a towel, and the bath towel bypassed her chest to reveal her smooth shoulders.


    Just then the door of the room was knocked.


    "Who?" He quickly took off his coat and put it on his body.


    "Huai Qing, I suddenly thought of something I forgot to tell you..." Then someone opened the door and came in.


    Huaiqing turned her back to the visitor. An ugly scar on her smooth back was very eye-catching. Almost in the blink of an eye, she was covered by her coat.


    Huaiqing turned around and frowned at the old man: "Miss, you are so late. What can I do for you?"


    Bo Yujiang said with a smile, "well, I see the weather forecast. The weather is good tomorrow. If you have time tomorrow, take your mother to the nearby park. It''s not good for the elderly to stay at home."


    Is this kind of thing worth the eldest lady''s personal trip?


    Huaiqing respectfully said, "don''t worry, miss. Taking care of the old man is what I should do."


    "I always feel at ease when you do things. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." He closed the door and left.


    Bo Yujiang walked down the corridor. The lights fell on her face. The picture she saw just now flashed through her mind.


    Huaiqing''s back is a large burn.


    What secret is hidden in her?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Huaiqing locked the door, turned and walked to the floor mirror, took off his coat and turned his back to the mirror.


    Gather your long hair to your chest. She turned her head sideways and her eyes fell into the mirror.


    The mirror clearly reflected the graceful body curve of the woman. However, from the butterfly bone to nearly two-thirds of the waist, there were winding and frightening scars, which were as terrible and ugly as the back of a toad.


    The woman''s hand brushed the uneven scar inch by inch, and the fire was reflected in the depths of her eyes.


    The fire burned for three days and nights, and the forest turned into a sea of fire.


    Power is a good thing.


    It can turn deliberate murder and arson into natural disasters, and the ferocious executioner has become a lady respected by everyone in the upper class.


    What an irony!


    Close up your clothes, Huai Qing walks to the window. In the flower pot on the windowsill, there is a small boxwood tree with twists and turns like an open umbrella. Only when winter comes, there are only trunk and no leaves.


    Among the gray and bare branches, there was a small rattan branch. The rattan branch was too thin. It drilled out of the rotten mud and tightly wound the trunk, like a dodder flower attached to a big tree.


    "Our hometown can''t go back anymore. Only you are always with me."


    The woman gently stroked the vine branch with her fingers, "when will you bloom?"


    That day must not be far away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This night, some people stayed up all night, some were haunted by nightmares, and others slept soundly.


    On the big bed, Liu muxue turned over and spread out in a big font on the bed. She occupied all four corners.


    Smashed his mouth and talked in his sleep; "Delicious... Sister Cui, come with me."


    Liu muxue was awakened by urine, got up, got out of bed muttering, walked out of the living room, and inadvertently saw a figure reflected on the glass door on the balcony facing away from her.


    Liu muxue''s urine was gone in an instant.


    Picked up the lamp in the corner, Liu muxue walked over carefully.


    "You... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    When I turned on the light on the balcony, I found that it was a mirror. I sat cross legged and my back was straight. It looked like I was asleep. However, the Buddha beads between my fingers moved in an orderly manner.


    "You don''t sleep here in the middle of the night to fix immortals?" Liu Mu breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she put down the lamp, her urine came again. She hurriedly rushed into the bathroom.


    Liu muxue came out comfortably, slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and opened the glass door of the balcony. Liu muxue was almost stabbed by the cold wind. She hurriedly stepped back and pulled the glass door.


    Looking at someone on the balcony who was wearing a thin long skirt and was as motionless as an old monk, Liu muxue shivered subconsciously.


    "People who cultivate immortals can''t compare." Then he hurried into the warm quilt.


    The deepest night, the biting wind.


    The sky is like a plate, and the stars are like chess.


    In the boundless night, who is the chess piece on the chessboard and who is the chess player?


    As a national political and cultural center, even at Jingzhou railway station late at night, people are still crowded.


    Two men in black struggled in the crowd, as if looking for someone.


    She watched quietly in the dark.


    Suddenly someone bumped into her and swept the end of his eyes. The man fell back and was about to fall to the ground, and the big excessive belly was exposed in the light.


    With a cold look in her eyes, she grabbed the woman''s waist with one hand and pulled her into her arms to stand firm.


    A woman has a pair of eyes that are beautiful enough to break her heart. At the moment, it is full of panic and fear, which makes people feel heartache even at a glance.


    "Thank you, brother." The woman quickly covered her belly with her coat and swept around in panic.


    When seeing the approaching men in black in the crowd, the woman was desperate, and her sad and beautiful face was bloodless and pale.


    However, she was not willing to accept her life like this. She had to find hope even on the desperate Road, because she had more important people to guard.


    At that moment, she saw the pure lotus growing in the mud, holy, fragrant and fragrant.


    Her eyes fell on the woman''s big belly. "Why did they catch you?"


    The woman was stunned and smiled bitterly: "because of me..."


    When danger is pressing, explanation is no longer important.


    "Come with me." She took the woman''s hand and went into the dark.


    It turned out that from that night, when she took her hand out of compassion and risked being exposed, fate had planted the seeds.


    Cause and effect is a reincarnation.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil.


    "Amitabha."

 Chapter 284

    On the breakfast table, Liu muxue stared at the mirror.


    "Are you dizzy?"


    The mirror shook his head.


    "My nose is stuffed up?"


    The mirror shook his head.


    "No, you''re too strong. You''re not human." Liu Mu was puzzled and finally came to a conclusion.


    Spiegel is not a normal person.


    I went back to my room and packed my bags. This trip to Jingzhou came to an end.


    Bai Ziyan called: "Mingjing, you are waiting for me in the hotel. Xiao Song and I will pick you up now and have a meal at noon to practice."


    Mingjing wants to say no, the other party has hung up.


    "Is it the boy surnamed Bai? I can hear his voice every distance. It''s like a duck."


    Bai Ziyan is in the period of changing his voice. His voice is a little granular, just like a mouthful of phlegm in his throat.


    Mingjing has only a simple handbag.


    Liu and snow lay on the sofa and put on the mask. Xiao Fang was sleeping in the mirror room for a night after finishing the things of Liu Wei Xue.


    Bai Ziyan made more than a dozen calls downstairs, but Mingjing and Liu muxue came late.


    Bai Ziyan stared at Liu muxue, whose hair was delicate from head to foot. He hummed coldly, "I knew it was you. My time is precious. It''s hateful to waste it on people like you."


    Liu muxue took off her sunglasses and sneered proudly, "you don''t have a gentleman''s demeanor at all. Learn more from others'' song introduction. You''ll be single all your life."


    Bai Ziyan sharpened his teeth and said with a sneer, "for a woman with a hot temper and a mean heart like you, which man will marry you if he is blind."


    Liu muxue sat down beside Bai Ziyan, "sorry, the man chasing me photographed Chang''an Street from Xizhimen. As for you?"


    Looked up and down at Bai Ziyan, disdained and said, "it''s not enough."


    "You..." Song yinzhang hurriedly brushed him: "all right, all right, Xiaobai, say less."


    The mirror ignored the quarrel and sat silently in the last row.


    When Xiaofang put all her luggage into the trunk, she sneaked in like a kitten and shrank silently in the corner.


    The driver started the car and joined the traffic.


    Bai Ziyan couldn''t swallow this tone. He snorted coldly, "the ancients said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. What they said is really right."


    Liu and snow set up their thin legs. They took out Sunscreen Spray from their bags and sprayed them on the back of their hands and neck.


    "Yes, you can pull a few Analects with a straw bag, but a straw bag is a straw bag. People''s sage Kong and you are not in the same ideological realm. The woman they say refers to the people around you, but not a woman like your mother. You understand?"


    Liu muxue sneered with disdain: "don''t climb out of your mother''s stomach if you despise women."


    "You..." Bai Ziyan''s fist clicked.


    "Become angry from shame? Miss Ben is the best debater who has won the debate competition. She won''t accept it and continues to come."


    After a few words, Bai Ziyan choked and couldn''t speak. He turned his head aside angrily.


    "Little sample, cross with me." Liu muxue hummed a song and turned to throw a wink at the mirror.


    Seeing the stalemate, song yinzhang felt it necessary to liven up the atmosphere, so he said, "we have to go to the TV station to pick up someone first."


    Liu muxue narrowed her eyes: "Qu Feitai?"


    Song yinzhang nodded, "did you guess?"


    Liu muxue hugged her chest with both hands. "I think you''re smart. Only Qu Feitai can get in and out of the TV station."


    Song yinzhang smiled: "you are too smart."


    Liu muxue glanced at him and couldn''t help but hook her lips. "Was the party at Bo''s house fun last night?"


    Song yinzhang raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know?"


    "Not only do I know, I see." Liu muxue hummed.


    Bai Ziyan turned to look at her and looked at her up and down: "where were you last night?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Time passed quickly in the quarrel between Bai Ziyan and Liu muxue.


    The car drove to the side of the road opposite the gate of the TV station. Before long, a tall man appeared in a black down jacket and a baseball cap.


    Even wearing a mask, he can''t see his face clearly, but the man''s superior figure still makes him the focus of attention.


    "Is he a flying platform?"


    A group of young girls squatting in front of the TV station raised their hands. Looking at the photos and slogans on the hands, it''s a moth. That''s right.


    Looking at the man''s back, everyone looked at each other and rushed up frantically.


    Fans learned that Qu Feitai recorded a girl idol on TV last night. Because there was an accident in the studio, it was dragged until song yinzhang shook off his hand, frowned and said, "Xiaobai, you''re going too far. Xiaofei will be angry."


    Liu muxue turned her eyes: "it''s really immoral."


    When Bai Ziyan didn''t pay attention, he quickly opened the door.


    At the next moment, the flying platform bent down with long legs and stepped into the car.


    The door closed and disappeared. A group of fans screamed and chased after the car and were gradually thrown away.


    Liu muxue said hello with a smile: "Hello, handsome boy. I''m Mingjing''s best friend. My name is Liu muxue."


    Qu Feitai nodded. When he passed Bai Ziyan, he stepped on his instep. The next moment, there was a scream like Bai Ziyan killing a pig in the carriage.


    "Qu Feitai, you murdered your husband."


    Qu Feitai picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "sorry, mistake."


    The mirror raised its head and connected its four eyes. With a smile, the curved lip of the flying platform seemed to inject light into its eyes for a moment, bright as the morning star.


    "Long time no see."


    In fact, it''s only a few days, but for qufeitai, it''s like three autumn, which has to be several autumn.


    He sat down next to the mirror, took off his baseball cap, raised his hand and gathered his thick and fluffy hair. It didn''t have any shape, just like waking up. The dark hair jumped out of his fingers.


    It''s a pity not to take a shampoo advertisement for this hair.


    Mingjing took out a wet towel from his bag and handed it to him. Qu Feitai was stunned.


    The mirror pointed to his face.


    Qu Feitai took the paper towel and accidentally touched her fingertips. It was as cold as ice.


    The tip of the heart trembled. Qu Feitai quietly retracted his hand and wiped his face with a wet towel.


    The wet towel is black.


    "I slept on the dressing table when I finished watching the show. Maybe I was carelessly touching the eyeliner at that time."


    He said easily, but the mirror found fatigue in his eyes.


    Mingjing smiled, took off the Buddha beads on his wrist and handed them to him: "look, what''s this?"


    Through the circle in the middle of the Buddha beads, Qu Feitai saw the lips of the mirror.


    Her lips are very beautiful, very small and a little thick. There is a trace of girls'' simplicity in the classic.


    Now the lips moved up and down and said silent words.


    Qu Feitai''s consciousness became more and more blurred. At the last moment of losing consciousness, the only idea flashed in his mind.


    What''s the smell of her lips?


    Liu muxue said in surprise, "why did he suddenly fall into a coma?"


    Mingjing took the thin blanket beside him and covered him. He whispered, "he''s just too tired and fell asleep."


    Liu muxue didn''t pay any attention, but turned to Bai Ziyan, "murder your husband? I don''t see it. You''re still a hidden g guy."


    Bai Ziyan was so angry that he jumped to his feet: "you are the G guy, the G guy of your family."


    Liu muxue smiled leisurely and said, "look, I''m angry."


    "Liu muxue, I never beat women. Don''t let me break my precepts."


    "Miss Ben, put your face here. If you have the courage, hit..."


    They quarreled for a long time. Qu Feitai was not affected at all and went to sleep.


    When someone passed by, the driver slammed the steering wheel, tilted his head and fell on the shoulder of the mirror.


    The weather is fine and sunny today.


    The winter sun penetrated the window and bumped with the speed of the car, and mischievous fell on the girl''s shoulder.


    The sleeping boy rubbed the girl''s arm, and the thick eyelashes cast a shadow under the eyelids, quiet and beautiful like a beautiful oil painting.


    I don''t know what I dreamed, the boy smiled.


    Her lips are peach flavored, very sweet.


    Later, Qu Feitai knew that her lips were cold.


    It''s the smell of snow, crystal but cold.


    Overwhelming and suffocating despair.

 Chapter 285

    Qufeitai hasn''t slept so comfortably for a long time.


    Slowly opened his eyes and the carriage was empty.


    There was a faint fragrance floating on the tip of his nose, which was deeply haunted in his memory.


    The drifting thoughts gradually returned, and he suddenly felt his head resting on a soft thing.


    Qu Feitai was stunned and turned his head subconsciously.


    The window was closed, but a large amount of sunshine leaked from the front seat, and the dust danced in the light and shadow, like naughty elves.


    The bright mirror sits at the junction of light and dark, with long hair quietly scattered on his shoulders, white and beautiful side face gentle and quiet, high and delicate nose bridge standing like a lonely peak in a mountain stream, surrounded by clouds and misty lonely clouds.


    She sat so quietly, her eyes slightly closed, as if she had settled, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard.


    In this suffocating silence, Qu Feitai suddenly raised his hand and covered his heart.


    The heart beat violently.


    The mirror slowly opened its eyes, opened the curtain, and the bright sunshine rushed in.


    "Wake up and get off." Mingjing got up and bent down and got out of the car.


    Qu Feitai stared at her back. Did she sit like this when he fell asleep? In order to make it convenient for him to sleep, he didn''t even get out of the car and stayed alone in the car until he woke up.


    Qu Feitai looked down at his blanket and his eyebrows bent.


    Jumping out of the car, Qu Feitai stretched out in the sun. With this sleep, the hard work and fatigue in recent days were swept away. The whole person was refreshed and energetic. It was no problem to run a marathon.


    Wearing a mask and baseball cap, Qu Feitai stepped long legs to catch up with the mirror.


    Bai Ziyan''s location is a hot pot restaurant. According to him, although he is a second generation, he has been grounded since childhood. Those high-end Western restaurants and daily food stores are terrible. If you don''t say you don''t have enough to eat, you can only deceive the little girls who don''t know. It''s no use pretending to force yourself. When friends get together, you should choose a hot pot restaurant. It''s lively and atmosphere. The key is to eat enough.


    This hot pot restaurant is a big chain brand in China. Its service is first-class. I can''t wait to help you with the toilet.


    Bai Ziyan chose a box and specifically stated in advance that there was no need for service. Just put the side dishes at the door.


    Isn''t there a big star to take care of? Bai Ziyan thought he was intimate enough.


    The hot pot is bubbling with heat. The air conditioner in the box is fully turned on. The room is full of hot pot smell.


    "Is this mirror interesting to Xiaofei? Why do I look so wrong?" Bai Ziyan asked his doubts.


    Liu muxue turned her eyes: "even if a dog is sitting there, Mingjing still does so. It''s not because he is a Qu Feitai that Mingjing takes special care of. Can you understand the logic?"


    Brother can only scold himself. When others scolded Bai Ziyan, he immediately quit, "who do you scold?"


    "If the dog thinks I scold someone, that''s who I scold."


    "You are a little girl. Why do you talk so hard? Have your parents taught you what parenting is?" Bai Ziyan patted the table and roared.


    I''ve endured all the way. I can''t bear it anymore.


    Liu muxue splashed on Bai Ziyan''s face with a water cup. "Wash your mouth. It''s too dirty."


    Bai Ziyan was so confused that he grew so big, "Xiao Fei, don''t be angry. If you are angry, your body is worthless. Dusk snow, you should say less. I think you''d better meet less in the future. It''s good for everyone..."


    "Shut up, you."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Bai Ziyan and Liu muxue spray song''s introduction at the same time. They are stunned at the same time. They hate each other and turn their heads at the same time.


    Song introduction sprayed:


    It''s all his fault.


    No matter what topic you talk about, you can still quarrel in the end. Song''s introduction is really convinced.


    "You two just get together. Don''t harm others. Digest each other."


    Bai Ziyan''s face was stiff, and he stared at Liu muxue fiercely, as if unconvinced. "Who wants to make a pair with her? She''s so ugly."


    Liu muxue sneered with disdain: "song yinzhang, go to hang the eye department when you are blind. This chick can''t do anywhere without two or two meat. Would you please climb roundly?"


    Seeing that they were going to work again, song yinzhang shouted: "stop, do you remember what we''re doing today? Please, I just want to have a quiet meal, okay?"


    Look what it''s like to force Mr. Wen Rungui.


    When Mingjing pushed the door and came in, he saw song yinzhang''s tears in his eyes. He simply regarded Mingjing as the Savior.


    After the mirror appeared, Bai Ziyan and Liu muxue were honest and no longer tit for tat.


    Then Qu Feitai came in, took off his hat and mask, took off his down jacket and hung it in the wardrobe in the corner.


    Clothes hanging outside will smell. I have to say that the service is really humanized.


    When everyone arrived, the hot pot feast began.


    On the right side of the mirror is Liu muxue, on the left side is Qu Feitai, and then the introduction of Bai Ziyan and song. A round table just sits down.


    Knowing that Mingjing doesn''t eat spicy food, Liu muxue ordered the bottom of a mushroom soup pot, which is also the vegetarian food Mingjing usually eats.


    Bai Ziyan rolled up his sleeves, pulled out the hot snot, took chopsticks and rinsed in the pot. He took time to ask, "Xiaofei, when will your girl idol be recorded? Next month, my uncle''s group will pull out Yulong Snow Mountain. My uncle wants you to follow the group. What do you think?"


    That''s what he thought, but the crew doesn''t know anyone. It''s fun to have a friend. If Qu Feitai follows the crew, my cousin would definitely want it.


    It is worthy of being a good friend who grew up naked. Qu Feitai saw through Bai Ziyan''s idea at a glance. He slowly took a piece of tofu with his public chopsticks and put it in the dinner plate of the mirror, filling the water cup in front of her with warm water. Then he said: "all the girl idols have been recorded. Take it off. I want to prepare a new album MV, the main song... The actors of MV have not been selected."


    From beginning to end, he had only one candidate in his heart, but he knew that this could only be extravagant hope.


    If it wasn''t for her, then everyone was just imitating. It was just tarnishing the goddess in his heart. He would never allow it.


    In that case, he can only remove this song from the album and keep it in his heart forever.


    Bai Ziyan picked his eyebrows and his eyes fell on the mirror.


    I have to say, my good brother did his best at this time.


    "Is the main song of your new album white?"


    This song was only sung at the concert. Later, the live version was on fire on the Internet, but qufeitai never sold commercial copyright. Strictly speaking, all these music software infringed. Huang Chao also sued these companies, but this song was too hot to help. Later, many singing programs and even online celebrities lived by the traffic of this song.


    There are ten songs in the new album of qufeitai. There is no need to guess. We all know that the reason why qufeitai didn''t sell the copyright is for the new album.


    Everyone knows what this song means to him.


    Song yinzhang and Liu muxue also subconsciously looked at the mirror.


    Now the whole world knows who is written in white on qufeitai.


    Liu muxue tutted, and the couple was a little easy to knock.


    "The MV is easy to do. Let the mirror play. It was originally written by her. The real person will definitely detonate the whole network. The MV doesn''t need acting skills. Just put a few poses. It just needs meimeida."


    Qu Feitai frowned and stared at him: "what are you talking about?"


    I turned to the mirror and said, "mirror, don''t listen to him..."


    Mingjing put down her chopsticks, picked up a paper towel and wiped her mouth. Then she looked up at him. Under the dense fog, her eyes seemed to melt the spring water, which was gentle and outrageous.


    The heart of Qu Feitai melted in an instant.


    She said, "OK."


    Qu Feitai stared at her lips. He was thinking about the dream just now. At the moment, her lips must be hot pot.


    All things stood still, and only he heard the rapid beating of his heart.


    Love is an ethereal thing. Since ancient times, countless literati and poets have praised it, and countless beautiful people have been crazy about it. It is also an eternal theme in film and television dramas, songs and novels.


    It seems that people are born for love.


    But no one knows what love is.


    In the void, a door appeared. Someone told him that if you open the door, you will be doomed.


    He pushed the door open without hesitation.


    For you, I am willing to die without regret.

 Chapter 286

    Mingjing got up: "take your time and I''ll go out and get some air."


    Then he opened the box door and went out.


    As soon as Mingjing''s front foot left, Bai Ziyan approached Qu Feitai and patted him on the back excitedly, "OK, brother, there''s a play. Brother supports you."


    Qu Feitai clapped his hand and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Mingjing is to help me."


    If it were anyone here, she would do so.


    Bai Ziyan picked his eyebrow: "brother, give you seven words. You can get the month first."


    Liu muxue stared at Qu Feitai.


    The halo of big stars is gone. Now I hate it more and more.


    All men in the world hate it.


    Liu muxue deliberately hit the cup and made a harsh noise. She made no secret of irony: "I give someone eight words. A toad wants to eat swan meat, hum."


    Liu muxue grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the plate. Regardless of the wonderful faces of several people, she got up and ran out.


    Bai Ziyan''s face was livid: "who did she call a toad?"


    Song yinzhang said helplessly, "I, I am a toad..."


    It''s hard to be a man!


    Qu Fei didn''t change the color on the table. He looked at the time and put down his chopsticks: "it''s almost time. Let''s go and take them to the airport."


    On the way to the airport, everyone was quiet.


    The most amazing Bai Ziyan also died out.


    Liu muxue stood up and looked at the front seat. Good guy, this guy is asleep and his saliva is almost flowing out.


    Either eat or sleep, the reincarnation of pigs.


    Liu muxue took out her mobile phone and secretly took a picture of prospective white Yan''s indecent sleeping face.


    The "click" shutter is not closed.


    At this time, Bai Ziyan opened his eyes. His eyes were still confused. When he saw the mobile phone held by Liu muxue, he reacted in an instant and jumped up to grab Liu muxue''s mobile phone.


    "How dare you take a candid picture of me? Delete the picture for me."


    Liu muxue wouldn''t let her go. She hit Bai Ziyan and accidentally cut a hole in his face with sharp nails.


    Bai Ziyan and Liu muxue were stunned at the same time. Before Bai Ziyan changed his face, Liu muxue quickly said, "who asked you to rob my mobile phone? I''ll tell you I''m sorry. I never tell others I''m sorry."


    This tone, as if the person who is said sorry is lucky.


    Bai Ziyan became more angry. He saw that he was going to fight again. Song yinzhang, who sat next to Bai Ziyan and was affected, said expressionless, "master, stop the car and you two get off and fight."


    They were honest, hummed and sat down.


    The mirror sat behind and looked at the scene with a slight hook in the corners of his lips.


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows, Lower your voice and say: "In primary school, a very beautiful little girl came to our class and sat at the same table with Xiaobai. Xiaobai bullied people every day, such as burning braids, smearing mustard in cookies, putting caterpillars in textbooks, and doing all kinds of immoral things. The little girl cried and ran home almost every day. Then one day the girl never came again. The teacher told us that she had transferred to school, and Xiaobai cried on the spot Get up. "


    "We asked him, don''t you hate her very much? Bully her every day. Now that people leave as you wish, why are you so sad?"


    "Do you know what Xiaobai said?" Qu Feitai looks at the mirror.


    Mingjing smiled, "playing tricks on a person is not to hate her, but to attract her attention, but he doesn''t know how much shadow and harm his self righteousness will bring to a young girl."


    Qu Feitai said with a smile, "I know I can''t hide it from you. I think Bai Ziyan met his opponent this time. One thing will drop one thing, enough for him to drink a pot."


    When he arrived at the airport, it was inconvenient for Qu Feitai to get off. He said to Mingjing, "I''ll talk to you on wechat tomorrow about MV. You go back to have a good rest tonight and send me a winding text message when you get home."


    Mingjing nodded and got out of the car with his backpack on his back.


    "Bye, chick. No, I''ll never see you again." Liu muxue made a face and slipped out of the car before Bai Ziyan got angry.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaofei, I''m gone. I have time to play in Jiangzhou." Song yinzhang waved and strode out of the car.


    Breathing fresh air, I feel alive again.


    Seeing their backs disappear at the gate of the airport, Qu Feitai took back his sight and said faintly, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Bai Ziyan suddenly felt bored. The sadness of parting hit his heart for a moment, and everyone became sad.


    "I heard that the red moon has a super punctual top card. It''s hot on the first night. How about taking you to join the fun, brother?"


    Qu Feitai kicked it, "get out."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The business RV just left on the front foot and a taxi stopped on the back foot.


    "Eighty two yuan altogether." The driver shows the wechat code.


    However, the guest in the back seat handed a 100 yuan note. Without saying anything, he got off and strode away.


    "Oh, I haven''t changed yet." The driver poked his head out of the window and shouted. The other party seemed to be deaf and walked into the airport hall without looking back.


    The driver stared at the note in his hand and muttered, "what a strange man."


    It was tightly wrapped from head to foot and hardly exposed an inch of skin. Although it was winter, it was too exaggerated.


    Today''s young people, who still use paper money, can''t keep up with the times.


    It''s not a fugitive, is it?


    Behind Didi, there was a car urging him, and the security guard was gesturing to him. The taxi driver quickly started the car to leave, shook his head and left the strange man behind.


    Three people lined up in front of the check-in counter to check in.


    Liu muxue turned around bored and suddenly found a strange person. She quickly took the mirror, pointed to the man and said, "it can''t be terrorists? It''s like this in the movies."


    Dozens of hijacking scenes were filled in my mind.


    The bright mirror glanced faintly, "maybe people have skin diseases?"


    "It may also be sister Nana. The pain period of cosmetic surgery is unknown. Ha ha." Liu muxue soon left the matter behind.


    After completing the formalities, the three turned and left the counter, and the line lined up.


    Liu muxue lowers her head and sends text messages to someone with her mobile phone. Song yinzhang checks the boarding pass and compares it with the rolling flight information on the opposite large screen. The mirror falls behind them.


    The moment the mirror passed him, the man''s fingertips moved and his eyes hung quietly.


    "Hello, please show me your ID." The staff in front of the counter warned with a warm voice.


    The man took out his ID card and put it on the counter.


    The staff took it and put the ID card on the instrument. Soon, the identity information and ticket purchase information of the other party appeared on the computer screen.


    "Hello, Mr. Cen, you purchased flight j2508 to Jiangzhou at 12:45 noon today. You purchased economy class. The system has automatically selected seats for you... Do you need to check in?"


    The man shook his head.


    The staff smile unchanged, "sorry, could you please take off your sunglasses? We need to identify ourselves."


    The airport staff are also well-informed. This man''s dress is too strange. Don''t be a bad man.


    When the man heard the speech, he took off his sunglasses and mask. The staff looked carefully. He was a man with the photo on the certificate. He was a little handsome, but I didn''t know if he was fat. His face was a little swollen than the photo, and his eyes were a little red.


    However, as long as it is determined that it is a person, and this person is not on the wanted list, the staff will be relieved.


    "Here is your boarding pass. Please keep it..."


    Before the staff finished speaking, the man took his boarding pass and turned away.


    Before the plane takes off, the radio warmly reminds passengers to turn off their mobile phones or switch to flight mode.


    In the window of economy class, the man looked down at the latest information sent by contact y on his mobile phone five minutes ago.


    That''s a person''s profile.


    ¡ª¡ªName, Zhou Xue, aged 29, graduated from Jiangzhou university with a bachelor''s degree in business administration, studied in country m and obtained a master''s degree in management from MIT. After returning home, he became a personal assistant secretary


    His likes and dislikes are at a glance. I''m afraid I don''t know so well.


    At the moment of reading the last word, the information is automatically destroyed.


    The soldiers who attack and plot, and subdue people without war.


    The man turned off his cell phone and looked out the window at the approaching white clouds, like a wad of cotton.


    The blue sky represents freedom and seems to be readily available.


    Once she thought so, but she finally paid a painful price.


    Now, like you once, I have become a member of this cage, unable to earn and escape.


    I look at the clouds you have seen, blow the wind you have blown, and walk the road you have walked.


    Life has never been so easy.


    Even if he set foot on a road to death.

 Chapter 287

    Jiangzhou is much warmer than Jingzhou, and the salty and wet sea flavor floats in the air.


    It''s not as penetrating as Jingzhou, but it''s circuitous. Boiling frogs in warm water will catch you off guard when you don''t care.


    After staying in Jiangzhou for so many years, I have long been used to the weather here.


    Just out of the airport, a sense of intimacy came to my face, as if I were back in spring.


    Uncle Liu greeted respectfully, and Rolls Royce stopped not far away.


    "Miss, you''re back. Come home with me quickly. Madam and Sir don''t think what you think."


    "Hum, I''m afraid they''re most happy when I''m not here. Go back by yourself. I''m going to a friend''s house for a few days." Liu muxue took the mirror''s arm and was about to leave.


    Uncle Liu looked at the girl standing next to Liu muxue in surprise. At first, he was shocked by her friends. When he saw the girl''s extraordinary appearance and temperament, he was even more surprised.


    The young lady has developed a unruly and willful character because of her poor health since childhood and her husband''s special doting. In Liuxian Town, no one can control her, and there is no friend in school. According to the young lady, they are all a group of mediocre people who follow the trend and are not worthy to be friends with her. Now the young lady has admitted that she has friends. If madam and Mr. see this scene, Must be moved to tears.


    Uncle Liu didn''t insist. It''s not easy for the young lady to have friends, but she can''t add congestion to the young lady.


    "Then uncle Liu will take you home. The young lady doesn''t know what to call?" Uncle Liu asked gently.


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "uncle Liu, you''re welcome. Just call me Mingjing. My driver has come to pick me up. Muxue will play with me for a few days. Don''t worry. Go back and tell the second old man that I will take good care of her."


    The girl''s conversation was elegant and her words were considerate and careful. At a glance, she was an excellent and cultured child. Uncle Liu nodded with satisfaction: "then please Miss Mingjing."


    Liu muxue waved her hand: "go back quickly and don''t hang around here."


    Xiao Fang followed her with two big bags.


    Thinking of something, Liu muxue suddenly stepped back and asked mysteriously in uncle Liu''s ear, "I ask you, is that man honest at home these days?"


    Uncle Liu was stunned. When he understood who the "man" in her mouth was, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young lady, don''t worry. The young master works properly and considerate. Even the most severe elder praises him." Uncle Liu mentioned Liu Jingyun, and his eyes unconsciously took pride.


    Liu muxue snorted, "he can disguise best. You were cheated by him."


    "Miss, your misunderstanding of the young master is too deep. The young master is really the best person I''ve ever seen."


    Liu muxue muttered, "he''s too bewitching. All right, go back."


    Uncle Liu sighed as he saw Liu muxue walking away.


    The young lady misunderstood the young master so deeply. It''s too unfair to the young master.


    Uncle Liu was about to turn around when a man in black walked past him. The man was dressed strangely. Uncle Liu couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "Is it that cold? People in big cities are really strange when they are wrapped in zongzi."


    The man stopped a taxi and sat in. The taxi driver asked with a Jiangzhou accent, "where are you going?"


    The man took off his sunglasses and looked out of the window.


    Mingjing and Liu muxue are saying goodbye to song''s introduction. They get on a black car.


    The sunshine in Jiangzhou was dazzling, and the man raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    Under the mask, the corners of the lips slowly lift up.


    "Jiangzhou No. 1 middle school."


    His name is cenning. He graduated as a master of normal school and has five years of teaching experience. However, he was expelled from the school because he offended the leaders.


    Introduced by a university classmate, I came to Jiangzhou No. 1 middle school to apply for a job.


    Aged 30, divorced, single and childless.


    What a perfect resume, no one can find fault.


    The man tapped his fingers on the window, and the cold wind poured in. The driver shrunk his neck and closed the window.


    Inadvertently swept into the rearview mirror, facing a pair of dark eyes, staring at him quietly. In broad daylight, it makes people''s back hair stand upright inexplicably.


    The driver didn''t pay attention, almost hit the rear end at the traffic light intersection, slammed the steering wheel, and the car turned a corner and deviated from the original route.


    Nervously swallowed saliva, the driver hurriedly drew a paper towel and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Why... Why is it so hot..."


    He opened the newly closed window again.


    The cold wind poured in, and the sweat on the back of the driver''s neck was dried, which made him shiver.


    The man turned to look out of the window and put his fingers gently on the window.


    The suffocating sense of oppression dissipated and the driver secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Zhou Xue?" The man''s lips overflowed with a sneer, and his dark eyes didn''t see the bottom.


    Let''s start with you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing left for half a month, and Jiangzhou was calm, no different from before she left.


    Today is Friday. The children haven''t finished school yet.


    When Han Suwen learned that Mingjing came back, he also brought a friend and prepared a rich dinner early.


    Liu muxue looked around the house with her back and couldn''t help nodding: "it''s good. It''s a flat storey mansion and invincible river view house. However, I don''t like living in the city. It feels like being locked in a box. It''s still a good small villa in our family."


    Liu muxue stood on the balcony and looked at the bustling city from the 20th floor. There was a kind of heroism that would be extremely heroic.


    Mingjing poured a cup of hot water and handed it to her, "I have three younger martial sisters, the older one is nine years old and the younger one is five years old. They are all very good. Don''t bully them."


    Liu Mu gave her a snow-white look: "in your eyes, I love bullying people so much? Even children?"


    "What do you think?" Mingjing answered the phone and left.


    Liu muxue muttered, "discrimination, red fruit discrimination."


    At this time, the code lock rang, and a teenage girl rushed in, opened her voice and shouted, "second sister... Where are you, second sister?"


    Seeing a man standing on the balcony, the little girl rushed over and hugged the man''s waist, "second sister, I miss you so much. I miss you when I eat, when I do my homework, and when I recite English words, I miss you too. Even in my dreams, I miss you sobbing ~"


    The little girl began to cry.


    The man in front of me blew his hair, suddenly jumped away and screamed, "your tears rubbed my skirt. I''m a limited edition of Chanel..."


    Liu muxue felt a kind of sticky transparent liquid, and the whole person froze: "this... What is this? Runny nose?"


    Her whole person is not good. Her eyes stare at the silly little girl in front of her.


    Mingchen has not recovered from the shock that this person is not the second sister, so he is frightened by the other party''s fierce eyes.


    This is her own home. She has nothing to be afraid of. She pinched her waist with both hands and asked, "who are you? My second sister? Why are you in my home?"


    Liu muxue rushed to the bathroom and rubbed her hands with soap several times. She almost broke her skin before she stopped.


    Mingti witnessed all this and came to Mingchen and said, "she should be a friend of the second sister."


    But this woman is so rude. How can the second sister make friends with such a person.


    As like as two peas, the dislike bows came out of the bathroom and looked at two little faces in front of him. He laughed. "You two are the mirror girls. Let me introduce myself. I am your best sister and your only bestie. You may hate me, but I am sorry. After that, we may have to see each other very often. Oh, bear with it. After all, you can get used to it."


    Looking at the arrogance of the woman, Mingchen shook his fist and suddenly put a sweet smile on his face: "it''s sister Liu. Since you''re a friend of the second sister, that''s my sister. Sister Liu, you look so beautiful, like a doll."


    The little girl''s eyes are bright and naive. Those who boast are embarrassed.


    Liu muxue coughed. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit a smiling face. The little girl is so beautiful and lovely and sweet. The key is Mingjing''s younger martial sister. You can''t go too far at home.


    Liu muxue took the gold bracelet from her wrist and put it into Mingchen''s hand. She took the earrings and put them in mingti''s hand: "that''s what. When we meet for the first time, my sister has nothing to give you. My sister has only worn this jewelry once. It''s all limited edition. She will never collide with others. Take it to play and be your sister''s gift."


    It''s too deep. I''ll send gold bracelets as soon as I meet. Although the bracelets are very thin, the emeralds inlaid on them are simply the best. The ancient French craftsmanship is exquisite and by no means ordinary.


    Mingchen''s eyes "miso" lit up, but his mouth said sweetly: "it''s impossible. The second sister doesn''t let us take other people''s things, and it''s so valuable that we can''t want them."


    Wow, the little girl is so sensible. She is hundreds of times better than those bear children.


    Liu Mu said with a face, "I''ll give it to you if I give it to you. There''s no reason to take it back. I''ll tell your second sister that I can''t give others things. She''s gossiping, hum."


    Mingchen pursed his lips and said reluctantly, "well, I''ll take it for the time being. It''s just my sister. If the second sister doesn''t agree, I''ll give it back to you."


    Carrying Liu muxue on his back, Mingchen smiled and couldn''t see his teeth. The thief touched the gold bracelet. Only two words were engraved in his eyes.


    miser.


    Minty''s almost gone.

 Chapter 288

    Mingjing knew and didn''t say anything. Mingchen was satisfied and put the gold bracelet into the small vault.


    Xiaoying comes back with Mingyi.


    Ming''s mouth is sweeter than Mingchen''s, and his innocence is unique.


    Liu muxue eats this set and gives Mingyi the pendant in her neck.


    Xiaoying looks at the pendant. Good guy, it''s a luxury diamond pendant. It''s tens of thousands small. The other party will give it if he says so.


    Miss''s friends are really not ordinary people.


    "You and your second sister grew up in the mountain? Were you all nuns before?"


    Liu muxue looked at the three white, red, delicate, bright and beautiful little faces in front of her, which was very different from the imagined yellow, skinny, malnourished and sloppy little nun.


    Is there something wrong with her perception?


    Why is it completely different from what you think?


    Mingchen nodded cleverly: "yes, sister Liu, we are all orphans adopted by master, but after master passed away, the second sister let us return to secular life."


    Liu muxue''s eyes turned: "what about your eldest martial sister?"


    Ye Zhen is Mingjing''s eldest martial sister. The five martial sisters always give her a very strange feeling.


    Ye Zhen didn''t look like she had been raised in the mountain gate for 16 years. When they went shopping that day, Ye Zhen knew all kinds of luxury brands and was very experienced in wearing and wearing skin care. Even the food customs of Jingzhou were easy to catch. At that time, she didn''t think too much. Later, the more she thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    Referring to the eldest martial sister, the three men pulled their crotch at the same time. Mingchen sighed: "although I miss the eldest martial sister very much, now is not the time to meet."


    It smells like a bright mirror. It''s young and old.


    Mingti secretly touches Mingchen and signals her to shut up and don''t reveal anything about her eldest sister to strangers.


    Liu muxue glanced at mingti. The girl was very cautious. She didn''t laugh from beginning to end.


    "I just met your eldest sister. Didn''t your second sister tell you?" Liu muxue said with an eyebrow.


    The three people raised their eyes in shock at the same time and said, "where did you see my eldest sister?"


    "It''s in Jingzhou. I''ve been with your second sister all the time. Later... I went to make a movie."


    "What? The eldest sister woke up? Why didn''t the second sister tell us?" Mingchen rushed to the second floor immediately.


    "Second sister, second sister, is the eldest sister awake?"


    Wake up?


    Liu muxue picked her eyebrows, which became more and more strange.


    Mingti stares at Liu muxue warily, turns and runs to the second floor.


    Liu muxue looked at the quiet Mingyi: "why don''t you go?"


    Mingyi smiled sweetly: "when it''s time to say, the second sister said, what''s the hurry."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "She''s right. She did wake up."


    The mirror''s words fell, and Mingchen immediately jumped up excitedly.


    "Great, I want to see my eldest sister."


    Mingjing shook his head: "not now. Elder sister has important things to do. Let''s talk about it later."


    "But..."


    What else does Mingchen want to say? Mingti quickly pulls her: "isn''t it good that the eldest sister wakes up? We can do what the second sister says. Now it''s not time to be in the nunnery. The eldest sister also has her own life and can''t always accompany us."


    Mingchen sighed.


    "All right."


    "But second sister... Can I talk to my eldest sister on the phone? I''ll be satisfied as long as I listen to her voice."


    The little girl''s eyes are pitiful, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    When she was in the nunnery, Mingchen loved to stick to the eldest martial sister. Mingjing was indifferent. Several younger martial sisters were afraid of her. Especially when Mingjing taught them to read, in their hearts, the second sister had the same status as the master. She was a strict teacher and a loving mother, so she must be respected.


    But the master sister is different. Although she will bully them, tease them and scold them for doing bad things, if they are bullied, she is also the first to rush out to protect them. The eldest sister often goes down the mountain and secretly brings them snacks. She will do a lot of fun to make them happy. In their hearts, the eldest sister is like their real sister.


    It''s totally different from respect for Spiegel.


    Mingti also showed eager eyes.


    The mirror was silent. "Tonight, you go to dinner first."


    "Yeah, second sister, that''s great." Mingchen hugged the mirror and flew away like a happy butterfly.


    Mingjing thought for a while, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ye Zhen.


    There rang three times before connecting. "The mood here should be very full. Mr. Zhou is worthy of being a film emperor. His understanding is too strong... Hello..."


    Ye Zhen looked at the caller ID and immediately sat up straight. Sorry, she looked at Zhou zhengru opposite her eyes and walked aside with her mobile phone.


    "Mingjing? Sorry, I was playing with Zhou zhengru just now. Did you go back to Jiangzhou? I have to read the script recently. I don''t have time to go back."


    "It''s all right. You''re more important."


    Ye Zhen is surprised that Mingjing took the initiative to call her. Mingjing is not the kind of person who has nothing to do to call you and greet you. Her character is so indifferent... How to say... Ye Zhen stood in front of the French window of the hotel and looked at the sunset in the sky.


    Like a wisp of floating cloud in the sky, you can see it but can''t touch it.


    It''s really flattering that she took the initiative to call you.


    "Ye Zhen." The mirror spoke, and the voice didn''t know how. Ye Zhen heard a trace of hesitation.


    Will Spiegel hesitate? For the first time.


    Ye Zhen is concentrating and ready, because she has a hunch that what Mingjing will say next is very important.


    "Call the younger martial sisters when you have a rest. They know you wake up and are very happy and want to talk to you."


    Ye Zhen was stunned.


    She in the mouth of the mirror is not her Ye Zhen, but Mingxin.


    Ye Zhen was not lost because of this, but a great ecstasy surged from the bottom of her heart.


    This means that Mingjing accepted her, otherwise she wouldn''t know this.


    This phone call means that she has to integrate into Mingxin''s life.


    "I... I see. I''ll call later." Ye Zhen''s voice trembled.


    Mingjing didn''t say much and hung up directly.


    Ye Zhen stared at the hung up mobile phone and suddenly covered her mouth. Her tears fell down.


    Her existence means the disappearance of Mingxin.


    Ye Zhen knows she shouldn''t be so selfish, but she can''t control it.


    Mingxin, don''t worry. I will take good care of your younger martial sisters. Please meet my selfish wish.


    Ye Zhen wiped her tears and turned back to the table.


    Zhou zhengru raised her eyebrows, drew a paper towel and handed it to her.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Ye Zhen shook her head: "no, I''m too happy."


    The girl broke her tears into laughter and finally couldn''t help crying. Her cry was not sad. Her eyes were washed and bright.


    Zhou zhengru smiled, stood up and patted her on the shoulder. Ye Zhen leaned against his shoulder and was afraid to cry.


    From the inexplicable tragic death to the later shocking rebirth, no matter how difficult it was, she never cried, because in her life dictionary, tears are useless and will only make her more cowardly.


    So she built a hard shell to arm herself. No one wants to pry her heart.


    But just now, Mingjing said that. She was strong for so long and suddenly collapsed into an army.


    Her relatives regard her as a cash cow, her friends betray her, her lover uses her and brutally kills her


    Her life and life became a tragedy.


    "I have a family, I have a family..." She chattered, her voice choking with tears.


    It is like a new seedling breaking through the earth from the dry land, welcoming the new life in the sunshine and rain.


    When Zhou zhengru looked at the girl crying, his heart suddenly hurt,


    He lowered his eyes and drew her into his arms with a slight sigh.


    "In Greek mythology, there is an undead bird. When it is close to death, it will build its nest with fragrant branches and burn in the fire. When the branches are about to burn out, a newborn undead bird will fly out of the fire. It will smear the juice of myrrh tree on an undead bird before it dies and fly with it to the city of the sun..."


    Your eyes are the most beautiful scenery I have ever seen in the world.


    It is a fire burning in the desperate situation, which will eventually burn everything. I am willing to sacrifice.


    From now on, I wish I could be the immortal bird guarding you.


    Ye Zhen suddenly woke up and pushed him away.


    Ye Zhen wants to slap herself. Hasn''t she suffered enough from Xue an? Want to plant twice in one place?


    Ye Zhen is afraid to see the word "movie emperor" now.


    Zhou zhengru is very good. He is a perfect movie emperor, and his character has no choice.


    But xue''an was more perfect than he pretended.


    Zhou Zheng you was stunned. Looking at the empty palm, he shook his head and laughed.

 Chapter 289

    When Liu muxue and Mingchen were having dinner, Mingjing came down from upstairs.


    The white ankle length dress was covered with a long black windbreaker, which more and more reflected the snow-white face, with a dark night like mystery from top to bottom.


    This is Liu muxue''s first time to see the mirror wearing a color other than white.


    I have to say, white is fairy, black is cool.


    The great beauty even wears sacks.


    This time, she came with a shameless face. Her only idea was to have a look at the wardrobe of the mirror.


    "I''ll go to Shen''s house and come back later."


    As soon as Mingjing left, Liu muxue swallowed the fish and couldn''t wait to ask, "is it the Shen family of Shen Zhou?"


    Mingchen nodded cleverly: "yes, brother Shen and uncle Shen take good care of us. Uncle Shen always comes to pick us up to his house these days when the second sister is away. The chef in Uncle Shen''s house cooks delicious."


    Brother Shen in Mingchen''s mouth is Shen Zhou, and uncle Shen is old man Shen


    Shen Zhou is an old man in his thirties and forties. Let a little girl in her teens call him brother? Not ashamed.


    Du Ze waited by the car. Seeing the mirror coming out, he immediately came over and opened the door.


    The car drove out of the underground garage and the lights of the city came.


    "Miss, during your absence, no major events have taken place in the company, and the cooperation with Shenzhou group and ye''s group is advancing in an orderly manner, because miss, the wish love foundation you founded has helped many people during this period. The company''s share price is stable and the direction of public opinion is good, but..."


    Du zedun said, "Mr. Zhu secretly has a close relationship with several senior executives..."


    The so-called dog can''t change eating shit. What Zhu Wentao did before is really despised.


    How long have you been holding it? The fox''s tail can''t hide.


    Sima Zhao''s heart is well known.


    The mirror said faintly, "let him go. Some people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    Du Ze sighed. No wonder Miss Zhu moved out of Zhu''s house. What people are there in Zhu''s house.


    Knowing that the mirror was coming, the door of the Shen family opened early and the lights were bright everywhere.


    Old man Shen stood waiting at the door of the living room on crutches.


    The mirror came from the night and personally helped the old man: "it''s windy outside. Why don''t you wait in the living room."


    "Just come back." The old man patted her hand and they entered the house.


    "Where''s big brother?"


    Referring to Shen Zhou, old man Shen muttered discontentedly, "who knows, I haven''t seen him for several days. I guess I''ve forgotten that he has an old father."


    Mingjing smiled: "the company has been very busy recently. Brother, as a decision-maker, has too many things to be busy."


    "Don''t help him talk. Let Dad see if he''s thin again. Don''t eat well, sister Hua. Prepare dinner quickly."


    "Thank you, Dad, but I''ve already eaten it."


    Old man Shen looked at her painfully: "don''t go tonight. Dad asks a nutritionist to make up for you."


    The mirror touches the old man''s pulse. It''s very good. It seems that he took the medicine on time.


    The old man smiled: "I knew you girl wanted to check. I took medicine on time every day and didn''t miss it once. I want to live him for 180 years. See who can endure. I don''t believe I can''t see the day he married his daughter-in-law."


    The old man blew his beard and stared as if he were angry with others.


    Mingjing said with a smile: "according to your current physical condition, as long as you take medicine on time and exercise regularly, you will certainly see the day when your eldest brother takes a wife and has children."


    The old man smiled contentedly.


    "By the way, have you been bullied in Jingzhou?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "sister Nana takes good care of me."


    The old man said with a smile, "although the girl has a bad temper, she''s a good person. Do you think she has a play with your big brother?"


    "It''s good to be happy with each other. Don''t force it."


    "Although that''s the truth, you don''t know that your eldest brother is stubborn. If we don''t push him, he will be single all his life, won''t my wish to have grandchildren come to naught?" The old man''s face is full of sadness. It''s really unbearable.


    "Big brother, he should be interested in someone..."


    Shen Zhou''s eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    The old man looked around, came up mysteriously, lowered his voice and said, "I tell you, don''t tell others that your big brother was infatuated with a female star more than ten years ago. He can make your big brother die and live. It''s really..."


    The old man stared at the face close in front of him and was suddenly stunned: "eh... It''s still a little like you. Sure enough, all beauties are interlinked."


    Mingjing picked her eyebrow: "female star?"


    "You wait." The old man ran to the bedroom, then came out and secretly showed a picture to the mirror, always paying attention to the direction of the door, like a thief.


    "It''s this female star. She looks beautiful, but later she seems to have retired from the circle after getting married and having children. Your eldest brother was decadent in those days... It''s so sad."


    The old man doesn''t want to mention it.


    Some of the photos turn yellow. It can be seen that they have been kept for a long time.


    It was a black-and-white photo. The woman above had dark hair like a waterfall, bright eyes and bright teeth, and a pair of affectionate peach blossoms. People always smile when they see people, which makes people dream back to the peach blossom flying April, bright and pure, as bright as a rose.


    These eyes


    The fingertips of the mirror slowly rubbed the eyes in the picture.


    A pair of sad and tearful eyes suddenly flashed in my mind, touching and heartbreaking.


    The fingertips trembled, and the mirror stared at the smiling eyes, "what''s her... Name?"


    "Don''t you know? Yes, you were only a few years old at that time. Her name was... What''s her name? Look at my memory. Yes, I remember. Su yinci was a hot star in those days. It''s a pity that she didn''t have a chance with your big brother."


    At this time, the housekeeper''s deliberately raised voice came from the door: "Sir is back."


    The old man immediately took away the photos in Mingjing''s hand, hurriedly stuffed them into his pocket and said to Mingjing, "don''t let your brother know, otherwise we won''t want to live in peace."


    Shen Zhou strode in, took off his jacket, was taken over by the helper, and came over with a smile: "what are you talking about so that I don''t know?"


    Under the soft light, the girl sat on the sofa, her slim posture was too thin, her head hung slightly, and she seemed to be in a daze.


    Hearing the sound, the girl raised her eyes.


    Shen Zhou''s footsteps suddenly paused and stared at the face. The whole person was a little distracted.


    Mingjing stood up and said softly, "big brother."


    Shen Zhou was called back by the voice and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He was really dizzy. They just looked a little alike, but their personalities were very different.


    Shen Zhou came over with a gentle smile, and his voice was unconsciously gentle; "Why don''t you say in advance if you want to come back? I''ll pick you up myself."


    "Big brother should be very busy recently..."


    Before Mingjing finished, Shen Zhou said, "in the Shen family, your business is a big deal."


    The mirror smiled. Under the light, the black clothes reflected more and more. His face was as white as snow and his eyebrows were like pictures.


    Although she also smiled, her eyes always contained the coolness of ice and snow.


    "Come with me to the study. I have something to discuss with you." Shen Zhou strode upstairs.


    The mirror looks at old man Shen.


    Old man Shen quickly waved his hand: "go quickly."


    After looking at the back of the goggles, old man Shen took the photo out of his pocket, looked at the light and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Why do you look more and more like it? No wonder you always feel familiar when you see the mirror for the first time..."


    But there are many people who look like me. It''s nothing strange.


    No... the old man suddenly thought of Shen Zhou''s trance just now.


    I know my own son.


    Although Mingjing is very excellent, Shen Zhou''s determination is not an ordinary person, but he is special to Mingjing again and again. Is it because she looks like his first lover?


    This


    No, in order to resolutely prevent incest from happening in the Shen family, we must put Shen Zhou''s object on the agenda.


    Old man Shen took out the phone and called Mao Nana.


    This is the candidate for his daughter-in-law.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Qingshan, I''ve made him pay the price. He won''t come out again in his life." Shen Zhou''s tone was cold and heavy. At the moment, he took off his gentle character and was the black man who created the business empire.


    Mingjing was almost hurt that night, and Shen Zhou still can''t forgive him.


    In his heart, Mingjing is both a sister and a daughter.


    Whether it''s for Mingjing himself or that unspeakable mind, Mingjing is the person he vowed to protect all his life.

 Chapter 290

    "Please and Mr. Shen." The mirror said faintly.


    This matter will not be made public. After all, it has a wide range of implications, and Mr. Shen is afraid of bad influence.


    This is the real sword, killing without blood. Compared with the struggle in the mall, it''s just a small fight.


    "Mirror..." Shen Zhou turned and looked at her.


    The girl took a book from the bookshelf, sat down and opened it.


    Under the light, the girl''s eyebrows were cold.


    With so many books on the shelf, she chose this one.


    Shen Zhou looked at her, her eyes gradually deep.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    The mirror bends its lips and looks so soft and beautiful, but Shen Zhou''s back is inexplicably cool.


    He thinks he knows people all over the world and never makes mistakes in seeing people.


    Only the girl in front of him did not see through from beginning to end.


    The girl turned a page at will and said with a smile, "I want the green dragon club."


    Said so casually, as if to say that today''s weather is good.


    But this sentence is like a sullen thunder. The bombers can''t find the north.


    Shen Zhou stepped back, supported the table with his palm and stood firm.


    He thought about countless possibilities, but never thought that her ambition would be so great.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "do you know that ran Tengxiao has a deep mind and is not so easy to deal with."


    "I know, but I won''t kill him. I want him to become my knife."


    The bright mirror holds his cheek with one hand, and his eyes are gentle as water. The dark depths are as cool and mysterious as night, which is unpredictable.


    "You..." Shen Zhou suddenly lost his words.


    "Brother, help me tell Mr. Shen whether to pout a knife or sharpen it. Mr. Shen must care about which is more important."


    "Ah... Forget, if Mr. Shen wants to pout this knife, he may also scratch himself. Mr. Shen is a smart man. He must not do such things that hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt himself eight hundred."


    The girl smiled, but Shen Zhou was frightened.


    It took him a long time to find his voice: "you... Do you have a plan?"


    It''s a peerless sword. It''s a pity to break it. It would be great if it could be recovered.


    Just, she may be more dangerous than ran Tengxiao.


    Smile like Buddha, heart like devil!


    Those slender jade hands, with jade like brilliance under the light, are as beautiful as works of art.


    At the moment, Shen Zhou''s eyelids jumped as he gently turned the pages of the book.


    She is playing a big game of chess.


    From returning to Jiangzhou, all of them were just pieces on her chessboard.


    Shen Zhou suddenly smiled. He said, "no matter what you want to do, big brother will always be your strongest backing."


    He was just afraid of her being hurt, that''s all.


    This game of chess, she is happy to play.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "thank you, brother."


    Put the book back on the shelf, the mirror brushed the cuff, "it''s late at night, I should go back."


    "Tell Mr. Shen that if you want to take it, you must give it first."


    The position that ran Tengxiao wants, give it to him.


    After seeing off the mirror, Shen Zhou went to the bookshelf and his eyes fell on the book that the mirror had just read.


    Count of Monte Cristo.


    With so many books on the shelf, she picked this one.


    What are you reminding me of?


    When Shen Zhou came to the French window, a lamp meandered on the dark mountain road.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Passing by the drunken imperial concubine West Point, Mingjing asked Du Ze to stop.


    Her family''s cake is well-known, and many netizens clock in.


    Even late at night, there are guests in twos and threes.


    The wind chime on the door sounded clear and crisp. The clerk respectfully said, "welcome to the drunken imperial concubine west point."


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the girl who came in and lost her tongue on the spot.


    No one in Jiangzhou is strange to this face.


    "Bright... Bright mirror?" The shop assistant stammered her mouth, and she immediately thought of the topic of tomorrow''s official account.


    What kind of delicious food attracted the mirror to our shop? It''s the drunken imperial concubine''s west point!


    There''s a living sign.


    The other two guests were two young girls. They should have just left the night shift. When they saw the mirror, they pushed and pushed excitedly. They wanted to come but didn''t dare to come.


    Why is the stereotyped black coat so beautiful on her? It is more mysterious and amorous than the night behind her.


    Thin and tall, with a slender neck, straight shoulders and complete hangers, it''s amazing.


    Mingjing picked several cakes in the glass cabinet. "Ice and snow and snow white make strawberry flavor. Drunk butterfly puts more yellow peaches. There are three mixed fruits, one of which doesn''t put strawberries."


    Mingyi is infatuated with the strange fate of ice and snow. Mingchen likes Disney Princess. Both of them love strawberries. Liu muxue''s many accessories are butterflies. Her favorite fruit is yellow peach. Mingti doesn''t like strawberries, while Xiaoying and Han Suwen are not picky about food and eat everything.


    Spiegel takes everyone''s tastes into account.


    For so much, the clerk was not sure what flavor she liked.


    The Baker was going to leave work. When he heard that there was a big list, he was reluctant to delay him to go home to sleep. When he knew that it was a mirror, he had no time to wear his shoes and ran into the cake room.


    "Sorry, our Baker will order it for you on site. It may take a long time. Please wait in the rest area."


    Mingjing went to the rest area and sat down. He took a magazine from the shelf next to him and looked down to read it.


    The clerk took out the tea collected by the boss, soaked it and delivered it in person.


    "Thank you."


    Ah, the voice is so gentle. It''s really nice to hear.


    The clerk, including two guests, are secretly taking photos with their mobile phones and showing off on Weibo.


    One is to advertise their own store, and the other is to show off.


    Mingjing made another circle by her beauty. She didn''t know it.


    The hot search is full of black coats of the same type as Mingjing. It is found that they are from xiyueer''s house. However, they only sell this one on the official website. Other coats of the same brand are sold out. They can''t wear the same type with the goddess. It''s OK to wear the same brand.


    Xi Yueer has cooperated with countless stars, and none of them has achieved the effect of the mirror at will. She is the queen of truth and goods.


    Subsequently, the imitation model on a treasure was sold out. The popular color of the next year assessed by the fashion circle was green, which was wildly beaten in the face and ridiculed by netizens.


    The so-called fashion is full of strange things. It has long aroused the dissatisfaction of the masses.


    That is not the fashion of the general public, but the fashion of a group of artists who think they are art.


    The real fashion is simplicity, atmosphere and a classic that will never ebb.


    The popular color in the coming year is undoubtedly black and white.


    Fashion does not come from this dress, a single color, but from the confidence and calm in the bone.


    The name Der Spiegel, on its own, has caused a hurricane in the fashion circle.


    Of course, these mirrors didn''t know. After waiting for about an hour, she packed all the things she wanted.


    After paying, the clerk took the bag and personally sent the mirror. The mirror smiled and shook his head: "no, you can give it to me."


    The clerk blushed. "I... I can."


    "It''s late. It''s time for you to get off work." Spiegel took the paper bag in each other''s hand and turned away.


    The clerk held her face and ran out to see her get on a black car. "Is there a more beautiful and gentle girl in the world than her? No, I suddenly feel that the qufeitai is not worthy of her. What should I do?"


    "Ah, Qu Shen, I''m sorry. What if I want to climb the wall?"


    The drunken imperial concubine''s west point is already red, which is even more red.


    Many people stayed up that night.


    I brushed the bright mirror on the hot search and went back to Jiangzhou. I visited a cake shop late at night and bought several small cakes. Many people were refreshed.


    When Mingjing came home, the three sisters hadn''t slept yet. They sat on the sofa waiting for Mingjing.


    It seems that if they don''t talk to their eldest sister, the three won''t sleep.


    Mingjing gave them the cake. The three were so excited that Mingyi and Mingchen held Mingjing''s thigh: "second sister, you are really my good second sister."


    Han Suwen and Xiao Ying also have cakes, which are warm in their hearts.


    Miss always thinks of others, but they can''t figure out what she likes to eat.


    Mingjing asked, "where''s sister Liu?"


    "In your room, second sister."


    Liu muxue came down yawning, wearing sexy suspender pajamas with a large area exposed on her chest.


    Mingchen''s eyes are almost staring out.


    The mirror frowned, "go back and put on another dress."


    Liu muxue skimmed her lips and went back in a gray way.


    If you appear again, you will wear more normal. When you see that you also have a cake, the unhappiness will disappear.


    Or her favorite yellow peach flavor.


    In the expectant eyes of the three sisters, Mingjing dialed Ye Zhen''s number.

 Chapter 291

    "Have a good rest, sister. You must come back to see us when you have time. We all miss you very much."


    Listening to the voice of sweet waxy milk gas from the mobile phone, Ye Zhen''s nose was sour: "well, OK, elder sister promised you that she would go back to see you as soon as she had time."


    "Elder sister, it''s late. Please rest early. We''ll call you tomorrow." Mingchen reluctantly hangs up the phone.


    "Second sister, when will you have time?"


    Hearing the voice, I want to see people more. People''s greed is expanding bit by bit.


    Mingjing shook her head: "does the elder sister have time? Only she knows. Now she has talked to the elder sister. Should you go to bed?"


    The three went back to their room honestly.


    Mingti frowned and asked in a low voice, "do you think the eldest sister has become different from before?"


    Mingchen said heartlessly, "what''s different? It''s clearly the voice of the eldest sister. What did the eldest sister look like before?"


    "Elder sister, she... Must have opened her mouth and scolded us for having no conscience. Only now did she think of her and scold us..."


    This is in line with my sister''s consistent style.


    The person on the phone is too gentle, gentle and strange.


    If it wasn''t really the eldest sister''s voice, she would suspect that the second sister was looking for someone to pretend to comfort them.


    Mingchen shrunk his neck: "then I still like the current eldest sister. What''s in your mind all day, no matter what she becomes, as long as it''s our eldest sister. The second sister didn''t say anything, don''t think about it."


    Mingchen jumps into the quilt and mingti kicks her, "go wash."


    Mingchen got up and muttered, "you really have the style of big sister before."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mirror, you wait for me." Liu muxue rushed up with her skirt.


    "You didn''t win the championship of equestrian competition. Your riding must be very good. Teach me how to ride tomorrow."


    The mirror looked at her, and the girl''s eyes were bright and full of expectation.


    "OK."


    Liu muxue was ready to wear out her mouth. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed so easily. Liu muxue was surprised first and then happy, and rushed to hold the mirror.


    "No wonder your younger martial sisters like you so much. I like you too. You bend me."


    The mirror pushed her away. "I''ll wash. Go to bed early."


    After Mingjing entered the bathroom, Liu muxue threw himself on Mingjing''s big bed and rolled around.


    In her room, there is a faint faint fragrance, a very unique taste, deja vu.


    She also smelled it on Liu Jingyun.


    This smell, subconsciously, calms the mood, as if all worries and troubles have disappeared.


    "Liu Jingyun, I hate you..." Liu muxue muttered, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    Mingjing came out of the bathroom and saw Liu muxue lying on the bed with her four corners occupied by her.


    I couldn''t help laughing. I covered her with a quilt, adjusted the room temperature, closed the door and went to the study.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Turn on the computer, Spiegel''s fingers dance on the keyboard, and a message is sent out in the chat box.


    ¡ª¡ªCheck someone for me, suyinci


    Su yinci.


    ¡ª¡ª£¿ This name is set with a self destruction program. As long as it appears on the Internet, it will automatically trigger the program. If you can have this power, the other party is not an ordinary person.


    Only the top hackers of the CIA have this power and qualification.


    The other party quickly sent a compressed package. After decompression, the data appeared. After reading it in the mirror, the data destroyed itself.


    The information is incomplete but sufficient.


    The computer screen reflects light blue fluorescence, reflecting the girl''s white face like snow.


    The whiter the skin, the darker the eyes, like the dense fog of a mountain stream, there are unknown dangers hidden in the mystery.


    It rained heavily that night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Xiao, the relationship has been settled. The new Mr. Hu will help us catch all those surnamed Shen. This Jiangzhou is our world."


    Seeing that the man sitting on the throne was not happy at all, Lin Feng couldn''t help asking, "Lord Xiao, but what are your concerns?"


    "Do you know how grandpa died?" Ran Tengxiao spoke faintly.


    Lin Feng replied, "he was killed by Yujiang¡°


    "Who sent Yu Jiang?"


    "This..." In fact, we all know.


    "Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Uncle, he always doesn''t understand this truth. Just be a local overlord in Jiangzhou, but he is too ambitious. He reaches out to the wrong place and doesn''t kill him or anyone."


    More than that, ran Bowen''s enemies are unknown. In those years of expansion, he has stained many lives with his hands. If he doesn''t die in Yujiang''s hands, he will die in the hands of others sooner or later.


    Otherwise, his first wife would not have died so miserably. Since then, ran Bowen has long been concerned and hid his wife and children. No one in the world knows except himself.


    Xu Shi had long expected this day. He secretly recruited troops and created the green dragon seal, but the Green Dragon Seal could not protect his life, but became a reminder.


    "It''s hard to fill up your desires. You can''t satisfy them. You''ll die by bribery."


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips, and his thin lips showed some cool irony.


    "If he finds that child, he will be a living target. I''m afraid he can''t live safely until now. Those in our business are doomed to be alone."


    Because there can be no weakness, or you will die.


    "The green dragon club has been a thorn in the eye of others since a long time ago."


    "Xiao Ye, what do you mean?"


    "If I wait to die, I will be equal to the fish on the chopping board of others and be slaughtered."


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng''s heart jumped.


    "Many years ago, a young man named Jiang Hong came to Jiangzhou to take office, but died inexplicably. Do you remember?"


    Lin Feng frowned and recalled carefully, then shook his head: "my subordinates don''t know."


    "It''s too long ago. It''s seventeen years. He was born ordinary, but he was very ambitious. In order to fight for a piece of land for the people, he offended the evil forces. One night when he came home from work, he was killed and dumped his body in Qujiang. He didn''t salvage his body until a month later."


    Lin Feng suddenly remembered: "it''s 117 homicide."


    This case was very popular in those years. The main reason was that Jiang was a good man and died inexplicably. The people vowed to ask for an explanation.


    The police invested a lot of police force in this case and paid close attention to it, but it still didn''t come to an end in the end.


    "Six months later, a woman with a big belly came to Jiangzhou. Her background was mysterious and respected. Everyone respected her as his wife¡°


    Lin Feng''s pupil contracted suddenly and quickly thought about the joints.


    "Mrs. Jiang? It turned out that she was Jiang''s wife."


    Her son Jiang Jinchen is the posthumous son of Jiang Hu.


    Mrs. Jiang has always been very mysterious in Jiangzhou. No one knows her background and origin. Even if she knows, she is always secretive and never dare to mention anything outside.


    "Madam, it''s just her code name." Ran Tengxiao dipped his fingers in tea and drew a symbol on the table.


    Lin Feng took a breath.


    Everything was connected in series. In those years, Jiang Zhen offended ran Bowen. Ran Bowen only had interests in his eyes. He was used to being a bully in Jiangzhou. He thought Jiang Zhen was just an ordinary man with little background, so he asked someone to kill Jiang Zhen. He didn''t count it. Jiang Zhen was ordinary, but his wife was not ordinary at all.


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of Ran Bowen''s death.


    "Yujiang, she... She''s Mrs. Jiang''s man?"


    It''s amazing. The twists and turns are shocking.


    Lin Feng looked at the calm man and felt more frightened in his heart.


    From what channel did Xiao ye find this information and hide it from everyone? It seems that he is not very trusted by Xiao Ye.


    It is more profound than ran Bowen''s mind.


    Ran Tengxiao smiled coldly, "Yujiang, ah Yujiang, have you ever thought of your end? If you have a spirit in heaven, put the butcher''s knife towards your real enemy."


    Jiang Chunlan''s chess game was really big, circuitous and tactful. He just wanted ran Bowen''s life.


    When ran Bowen died, the green dragon club was just a group of scattered shrimps. She didn''t care at all.


    But now, the green dragon club is in his hands and has become a threat again.


    A greedy woman wants too much. How can she let others sleep on the side of her bed.


    There is also the daughter of Ran Bowen who is about to surface. Behind her is the green dragon seal.


    No one will let go of this fat meat.


    And the daughter of the enemy, according to the woman''s vicious nature, will not let go.


    This child is the best bait in his hand.


    Who will win the game of chess in Jiangzhou.


    Ran Tengxiao took a sip of tea and said, "it''s late at night."

 Chapter 292

    On November 17, the sky was clear and the wind was pleasant.


    Continuous cloudy for half a month, rare good weather.


    Wish you a happy family.


    Zhu Xiangxiang came out of Lin Qing''s room with a medicine bowl. Zhou''s mother sighed: "madam is fine. Why are you suddenly ill."


    Lin Qing''s health hasn''t been very well since old man Shen''s party. Zhou''s mother sees it in her eyes. It''s her wife who thinks too much.


    "Dr. Wu came to see her and said it was an old problem. It must be right to drink according to the prescription given by miss."


    Zhou Ma subconsciously looked at Zhu Xiangxiang and was relieved to see that she looked calm.


    Of course, the lady in her mouth is a mirror. In the past, as long as she mentioned it, Zhu Xiangxiang looked bad.


    Since Jingzhou came back from a trip, the whole person has been quite peaceful.


    Before, I was still too simple. I went out for a long circle of experience, but I was much more calm.


    Is a good change.


    Zhu Xiangxiu frowned slightly and looked worried.


    "I saw the news. Mingjing went back to Jiangzhou yesterday. Why don''t I go to Mingjing and let her come back to see her mother? When my mother sees her, she will be in a good mood and get better."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be pretending, Zhou Ma hurriedly said, "then go quickly."


    Zhu Xiangxiang stuffed the bowl into her, "I''ll go now."


    At this time, Zhu shaodan whistled and came in. Seeing that Zhu Xiangxiang was going out in a hurry, he hurriedly took her aside: "elder sister, I have a reliable information here about Lord Xiao. Do you want to listen?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned and clenched the belt: "you say."


    Zhu shaodan raised his eyebrows: "brother, I wasted a lot of energy in order to get this information... You see..."


    Equivalent exchange.


    Zhu Xiangbai glanced at him, took out a card from his bag and shook it in front of him: "there are 20000 yuan in it. Save some flowers yourself and don''t go out fooling around."


    Lin Qing stopped all his cards since he didn''t do his job. I wish shaodan had many limited edition sneakers, jerseys and watches. These things were sold for a sum of money, but he had made them up long ago.


    "My sister still hurts me."


    "Less poor, say it quickly."


    Zhu shaodan stared at the card, swallowed his saliva and said, "I asked my brother to inquire. Xiao Ye basically goes to the horse race yard in the western suburbs every Saturday. He stays there for about two hours to calculate the time. He should be on his way now."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the clock on the wall. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. It''s too late to go again when he finds a mirror.


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his teeth and said, "let''s go to the racecourse."


    I wish shaodan trot to catch up: "sister, give me the card."


    "What card?"


    Zhu shaodan was stunned: "you lied to me?"


    "War never tires of deceit. What did I promise you?"


    "You... Good, very good." Zhu shaodan smiled angrily.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his bank card. "If things succeed today, I''ll remit another 20000 to the card. Will you do this deal?"


    Zhu shaodan smiled again: "sister, can you ride a horse?"


    "When I was a child, my mother reported to me that there was this course in the celebrity course, but I wasn''t very interested. I didn''t go again after a few lessons. It should be no problem to walk around twice."


    It''s not just not interested, it''s annoying.


    A normal girl who would like to ride a horse smelled of sweat and horse smell. It smelled terrible.


    "By the way, you just hurried out. What are you going to do?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff and said quietly, "nothing. I''ve made an appointment with a classmate."


    "Men and women?"


    "You check your account and ask East and West."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since the fire of equestrian competition last month, horse riding has become a very popular sport in Jiangzhou.


    Especially among the upper class, it has replaced Golf and afternoon tea and become a good place for celebrities and ladies to have daily leisure and entertainment.


    If you can ride a horse, it will be a matter of great face to say it.


    Even celebrities who study riding hard and are ready to sign up for the next year''s competition will make a blockbuster.


    It seems that everyone implicitly acquiesced to one thing. As long as the things touched by the mirror will eventually become popular, and a hurricane will blow in Jiangzhou.


    This is the influence from the mirror itself, which imperceptibly affects thousands of people.


    After this battle, the horse race track in the western suburb became famous. It is crowded with crowfinches in the front door.


    The Jockey Club has also urgently expanded the venue and selected a site in the eastern suburb to build another large racecourse.


    "What? 100000?" Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t expect that the racecourse would be so dark. Only those who join the club are eligible to enter, but the monthly membership fee is as high as 100000, which is 1.2 million a year. Rob the money.


    The staff behind the counter said with a unchanged smile: "sorry, this is the regulation of our racecourse. If you join the club, you will enjoy first-class service. There will be professional teaching by gold medal equestrians one-to-one, and the safety is guaranteed..."


    "We have a new student class here, which is charged according to class hours. It will be more suitable for you."


    Although the other party was laughing, Zhu Xiangxiang always felt that the smile was ironic.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face is hot. It''s hard to ride a tiger for a while.


    It''s not that she can''t afford 100000 yuan, but it''s a little... Every sum she spends now is Zhu''s money. She vaguely feels that Lin Qing complains about her because Mingjing left. What would Lin Qing think of her if she knew she spent so much money at the horse meeting?


    Zhu shaodan grabbed a melon seed from the fruit tray for guests and said, "if you hesitate again, you won''t have a chance. You don''t have no money. Didn''t my mother save you a fund?"


    "Some people are really ridiculous. If you don''t have money, don''t be a big head. It''s embarrassing." A sharp mockery sounded from behind.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stiff and turned around subconsciously. He saw Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen coming over and talking to Li Jiaojiao.


    "Get out of my way."


    "Keep your mouth clean..." Zhu shaodan said ferociously with his fist.


    "Shaodan, don''t be impulsive." Zhu Xiangxiang quickly stopped in front of him.


    Li Jiaojiao held her arms in both hands. "Zhu Xiangxiang, is this your brother? That''s Mingjing''s brother?"


    Li Jiaojiao looked around Zhu shaodan''s face and said with a sneer, "it''s really nothing like his sister. Are you a brother or sister? Boy, you might as well go to the hospital to check your DNA. Don''t be wrong. Your family has experience in this field."


    "Can you speak human words?" Zhu shaodan pointed to her nose and scolded.


    Li Jiaojiao rolled her eyes: "smelly boy, you point to another one. Miss Ben cut off your finger."


    "Little Dan, shut up." Zhu Xiang shouted in a deep voice.


    Turning to Li Jiaojiao, he said kindly, "Miss Li, my brother is young and not sensible. You adults don''t remember villains. Don''t worry about them. I''ll teach him a lesson later."


    "Tie up your mad dog and don''t come out and bite people."


    At the edge of Zhu shaodan''s anger, Zhu Xiangxiang quickly pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "be honest, next to her is ran Tengxiao''s cousin."


    I wish shaodan was honest as expected.


    He has seen Zhao Zhen several times in Jinbo. It''s just that the light is dark at night. She''s dressed differently from today and doesn''t recognize it at all.


    Li Jiaojiao hummed and walked up. The staff received the news and greeted him respectfully: "Miss Zhao, Miss Li, why don''t you say hello in advance? We can arrange someone to pick you up at the gate in person."


    Li Jiaojiao waved her hand: "stop talking nonsense and hurry in."


    Glancing obliquely at Zhu Xiangxiang, he saw Zhu Xiangxiang''s face collapse and hooked his lips: "manager Li, don''t let in any no three no four people in the future."


    Manager Li glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang. Just now he heard what was happening here. When he heard Li Jiaojiao''s words, he understood.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Li."


    This is a big customer, not to mention Miss Zhao''s friend. I know which is more important.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was slightly heavy, and his hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist.


    Zhao Zhen didn''t express any opinions from beginning to end. She had no interest in Zhu Xiangxiang for a long time. Whether she died or lived had nothing to do with her.


    They were about to enter when footsteps came from the gate.


    Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen subconsciously turned around and looked at each other. They both laughed at the same time.


    What day is it today? It''s really lively.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked up at the door. When he saw someone coming, his pupils shrunk and his nails pinched tightly into his palm.


    Mingjing has recently changed its style. Wearing black clothes, it has less Fairy Spirit and more elusive mystery.


    She was also accompanied by a girl with a petite figure and exquisite dress. She was dressed in a bright colored skirt, like the most gorgeous rosy clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 293

    "This is the racecourse? The decoration is very luxurious and good." Liu muxue''s first visit to this extravagant hall was decorated. Every place risked the rotten smell of money. People without money didn''t even have the courage to step on the steps at the door.


    Liu muxue noticed that the sight of three women and one man all fell on the mirror and looked at her on the way. The radar rang instantly.


    She leaned close to the mirror and said in a low voice, "these big ladies are the most difficult to do. They have a good temper. Don''t you have a grudge against them?"


    She didn''t know any of these celebrities in Jiangzhou, but it didn''t prevent her from firing.


    Liu muxue was ready to roll her sleeves before Mingjing spoke.


    Mingjing shook her hand: "don''t be nervous, they are all friends."


    Liu muxue picked her eyebrows?


    friend?


    This word comes out from the mouth of Spiegel. Why is it so funny.


    Is she comforting herself?


    Liu muxue said she was comforted.


    "The big star of our Racecourse is here. It''s not easy to see you." Li Jiaojiao''s tone was mixed with a trace of acidity.


    Manager Li trotted up and said, "Miss Mingjing, please come in."


    This monkey''s eager flattery is more enthusiastic than the attitude of Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen.


    That''s necessary. Li Jiaojiao is a customer and Zhao Zhen is a relative of the shareholder, but Mingjing is the shareholder''s share. After Marseille, it''s the business card of the racecourse. I don''t know how many young girls come to her.


    It''s not that it''s impossible to compare, it''s that there''s no comparability at all.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Xiangxiang''s face is even worse. Her pestle here is like a joke.


    The mirror nodded and walked away.


    "Zhu Mingjing, if you don''t bring us in today, you... You are an ungrateful villain." Zhu shaodan suddenly jumped up and shouted at the back of the mirror.


    "Shaodan, what are you talking about?" Zhu Xiangxiang quickly grabbed him and motioned him to shut up.


    This feeling is really embarrassing, but she really wants to go in, otherwise she won''t have a chance.


    She heard the words Li Jiaojiao had just told the manager. She couldn''t get in if she had money.


    The mirror stopped.


    Liu muxue squints at Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhu shaodan. Suddenly, she points to Zhu Xiangxiang and says, "Oh, I finally remember. You are a fake daughter."


    Now few people mention the words "fake daughter" in front of Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his pale lip: "who are you?"


    "Never mind who I am. Are you a fake daughter?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang nodded.


    Liu muxue looked at Zhu shaodan: "are you Mingjing''s cheap brother?"


    Zhu shaodan hummed, "what''s none of your business?"


    "Smelly boy, I''m young and have a strong temper. What do you mean, you''re an ungrateful villain without taking you in? Are you disabled? You can''t go without hands or feet? Why don''t I beat you disabled and find someone to carry you in, and you''ll talk to people at that time."


    Liu muxue thought she was very cultured. Her words were polite enough. The two brothers and sisters had a green tea and a bad beating. It made people''s teeth itch.


    "You... You want to die." Zhu shaodan took his fist and fell on Liu muxue''s face.


    Liu muxue was shocked. The boy was so crazy that he would punch if he didn''t talk well.


    However, Zhu shaodan''s fist was stopped by a sudden hand.


    Liu muxue smiled, straightened up again, jumped up and slapped Zhu shaodan. He quickly hid behind the mirror and showed his head: "a gentleman doesn''t do anything, you are a villain."


    The hand holding his wrist was so delicate and white, weak and boneless, but it seemed to have infinite power. He couldn''t earn anything. I wish shaodan was flustered at the bottom of his heart for no reason. He couldn''t help being angry and said, "I wish Mingjing, you let go."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said on one side, "Mingjing... Shaodan is young and energetic. He didn''t mean to do it to your friend. Would you let him go first?"


    "Yo, yo, it''s really touching. He didn''t mean it. That''s why I did it on purpose. Who should be given eye drops? He deserves to be beaten."


    Liu muxue is too experienced for Zhu Xiangxiang''s poor little green tea.


    No wonder this mad dog didn''t help his sister. Instead, he wore a pair of pants with a fake daughter. What he saw with his own eyes today is an eye opener.


    This fake daughter must be in the middle, ho ho.


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his lip, "I... I don''t mean that, Mingjing, shaodan. You know his temper..."


    "The mirror is not clear. How can the mirror be clear? Doesn''t he have the best relationship with you?" Liu muxue choked behind.


    The mirror glanced at Zhu shaodan and gently waved his hand. Zhu shaodan stepped back a few steps and almost stumbled and fell on his butt.


    The tiger''s mouth is so hot that it can''t exert any strength.


    Zhu shaodan''s heart is in doubt.


    Mingjing has turned and left. When passing manager Li, he said faintly, "take them in."


    The words fell and went straight in.


    Manager Li was stunned and did it quickly.


    It is said that Miss Mingjing is the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. She is the most kind. It seems that she is a little good.


    Liu muxue chased up: "why do you take them in? They are white eyed wolves."


    Mingjing obviously didn''t want to talk to her. Liu muxue turned her eyes and took care of it. Hehe smiled very treacherously.


    Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen witnessed all this. Li Jiaojiao looked at Liu muxue''s back and asked, "what''s the origin of this girl? Her face is very angry."


    Zhao Zhen shook her head: "I don''t know. I''ll let someone check it now."


    There''s nothing strange about this girl, but it''s strange to follow the mirror.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with her? Sooner or later, I''ll expose her true face. A wild seed from nowhere can match..." Zhu Xiangxiang quickly covered his mouth and looked around carefully.


    Suddenly, her eyes coagulated, saw a figure emerging from the sunshine on the ground at the door, and quietly took back her eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense outside and ruin Mingjing''s reputation. Even if she is not the daughter of Zhu family, I don''t think she deliberately deceives us. She must have her difficulties."


    "Woo..."


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll let you go."


    I wish shaodan blinked desperately.


    Zhu Xiangxiang let go, Zhu shaodan "bah" a mouthful, "shit, she is to wish her family prosperity, sister, you are too kind, and you still think of her."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sighed: "what should I do? My mother has become ill because she left. Her health is getting worse and worse. It''s useless for me..."


    "Then let''s tell mom the truth."


    "No, mom can''t stand the blow. Her condition will be more serious..."


    "Do we have to watch Zhu Mingjing go unpunished? I really want to tear off her mask of hypocrisy..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked behind Zhu shaodan and suddenly turned white: "Xiao Ye... When did you come?"


    I wish shaodan subconsciously looked back and said excitedly, "Lord Xiao."


    Ran Tengxiao strode in. Without looking at them, he went straight in.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at ran Tengxiao''s back and subconsciously grabbed Zhu shaodan''s arm: "shaodan, what we said just now, won''t Xiao master hear?"


    "It''s not a shady secret. What we lose is Zhu Mingjing''s face. What does it have to do with us?" Zhu shaodan said carelessly.


    "At least he won''t be deceived by the appearance of Zhu Mingjing. It''s a good thing."


    Zhu Xiangxiang sighed: "Mingjing has helped me a lot. I really don''t want to guess her like this."


    At this time, manager Li came over and said with a smile, "Miss Zhu, young master Zhu, come with me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang said gently, "then please."


    Manager Li''s disdain at the bottom of his eyes flashed away, turned and walked in front.


    The sisters and brothers don''t know whether to be stupid or stupid. Miss Mingjing doesn''t hold her thick thigh firmly, but offends her. They will suffer in the future.


    Senior customers like Mingjing and Zhao Zhen have separate dressing rooms and showers. They change their riding clothes. Liu muxue bumps into Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen head-on.


    Looking at each other, Liu muxue said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Liu muxue, Mingjing... Good friend."


    A wise man should be able to bend and stretch.


    Li Jiaojiao smiled and said, "Miss Liu, why haven''t I seen you before? How do you know Mingjing?"


    "We are classmates from the Olympic training camp. We go to Jingzhou to participate in the winter camp, eat and live together." That tone seemed to deliberately show off how good her relationship with Mingjing was.


    "So it is." Zhao Zhen stared at the glittering diamond on the other party''s hairpin.


    "Surname Liu? What''s your relationship with Li Qingyao?"

 Chapter 294

    There are not dozens or hundreds of big and small giants in Jiangzhou, but few can be ranked here by Zhao Zhen.


    Most of these rich and powerful families rely on marriage to maintain their networks, so they are like wool balls, pulling more and more disorderly.


    She remembered that the Li family had an in laws surnamed Liu.


    Liu muxue smiled and said, "Li Qingyao is my cousin."


    This time, Li Jiaojiao was surprised: "are you Li Qingyao''s cousin?"


    "If false, replace it."


    The mirror opened the curtain and came out. He saw the three people blocking the door and looked at Liu muxue: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu muxue pricked a ball head with a small bag on his head and inserted a crystal hairpin next to it. It''s cute and fashionable.


    She smiled and said, "do you know Li Qingyao?"


    The mirror nodded.


    "She''s my cousin. She recognized it at a glance. She''s so powerful." Liu muxue looks at Zhao Zhen.


    "You are Li Qingyao''s aunt''s cousin. I''ve heard that the Liu family is famous in Liuxian town with Yang in mind."


    Liu muxue picked her eyebrows, "don''t you know this sister?"


    Zhao Zhen picked up the name Yuan style, "my surname is Zhao. My single name is Zhen. You and Mingjing are friends. Your cousin and I are also old friends. We don''t need to be polite."


    "Sister Zhao, I''m a newcomer here. I need to ask you for advice on what I don''t understand." Liu muxue was almost disgusted by herself.


    But the effect is very good. At least Zhao Zhen is very happy.


    Li Jiaojiao walked behind and stared at the mirror and Liu muxue''s back. Li Jiaojiao glanced: "isn''t it just a small town? Why do you give her so much face?"


    This is not in line with Zhao Zhen''s style.


    Zhao Zhen changed her bright makeup today, and her high horse tail added a bit of heroism. When she heard the speech, she hooked her lips.


    "Don''t think about eating, drinking and having fun all day. Do you think Liuxian town is really just a small town? Last year, Shen Zhou personally came to the door and was driven out with a broom. The hairpin on her head, the inlaid pinkstar top powder diamond, was $1 million a carat."


    Li Jiaojiao gasped: "is that pinkstar powder diamond that was photographed by Hong Kong jewelry company from Sotheby''s for $50 million eight years ago?"


    Zhao Zhen was noncommittal. "The Liu family is not a rich family in the general sense."


    Li Jiaojiao smacked his tongue, "that''s just a nouveau riche."


    Zhao Zhen hum smiled: "forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to you."


    "Sister Zhen, even you dare not offend her?" Li Jiaojiao carefully explored.


    "Joke, is there something I Zhao Zhen is afraid of?" Zhao Zhen said so, but she didn''t think so in her heart. She is not a fool. There is no conflict of interest between Liu family and ran family. Why should she offend others for no reason? Besides, the most powerful thing of Liu family is not wealth, but contacts, which is the root of foothold.


    However, these Li Jiaojiao''s embroidered head didn''t understand her and didn''t bother to waste their words.


    "That Zhao Zhen, I think there''s something wrong in her eyes when she looks at you. Won''t you rob her sweetheart?"


    Mingjing frowned slightly and suddenly remembered that time in the cash cabinet not long ago. Zhao Zhen pressed about the whereabouts of Xi Yu.


    Seeing that the mirror ignored her, Liu muxue said to herself, "hum, what nonsense celebrities are unworthy to lift shoes for Miss Ben one by one. Miss Li Jiaojiao didn''t miss the contempt at the bottom of her eyes. These self righteous young ladies."


    While talking, he came to the stables, "for the first time you learn to ride a horse, pick a horse with a more docile character."


    Liu muxue rolled up her sleeves and was very excited to turn around in the stable.


    Finally, he picked a little black horse.


    At this time, the horse trainer said, "Miss, good vision. This snowflake is a warm blooded horse from the Netherlands. It is gentle and light, especially suitable for beginners."


    "Snowflake? I like its name."


    The horse trainer smiled and said, "look carefully, miss. There are small white spots on his black fur, like snowflakes, so it''s named snowflakes."


    Liu muxue stared into the pony''s eyes, "I have fate with it, that''s it."


    Mingjing asked the horse trainer to lead the horse out. This horse is not tall. It is still a young horse. It has a gentle personality and is most suitable for beginners like Liu muxue.


    She put on her goggles, protective gear, helmet, elbow and knee protection. She turned around the horse and checked the stirrup and saddle. Only then did she explain the essentials of riding.


    Liu muxue was naturally intelligent and never forgets anything. She learned everything quickly. After Mingjing said it again, she couldn''t wait to get on the horse.


    "Dusk snow, you wait." Spiegel handed her a handkerchief.


    Liu muxue was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    "This is a mask smoked with aloes, horse hair removal in autumn and winter, and dust induced by air drying. It is tied to the mouth and nose to prevent micro changes." Mingjing walked up to Liu muxue and tied her handkerchief to her mouth and nose.


    The bright mirror is more than a head higher than her. Liu muxue looks up at her. Behind her is thousands of miles of blue sky, white clouds and dazzling sunshine.


    Liu muxue narrowed her eyes and hid a happy little joy inside.


    "If you were a man, I would marry you."


    Mingjing''s tied hand paused, quickly took it back, and adjusted the collar of her riding clothes.


    "You will meet a good man in the future."


    Liu muxue smiled and said, "the man I like..."


    He smells like you.


    "One day he will step on colorful auspicious clouds to marry me."


    When she was a teenager, she was moved by the love between zhizunbao and Zixia fairy in her quilt. At that time, she thought that she would also have a vigorous love, which would not be worse than Zixia fairy.


    "Mingjing, do you think you will get married?" Liu muxue asked coldly.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "why do you ask?"


    "Because I want to know if you really saw through the world of mortals when you were a monk, or if you just didn''t meet people who moved you."


    She said - you.


    Mirror, put her helmet on.


    Under the sun, her eyes are almost colorless, as pure as colored glass.


    "The world of mortals is connected by smoke and clouds. The imagination of the world gives it endless meaning. However, it is only a blank of dust to get rid of the clouds and out of the fog."


    Liu muxue grabbed her hand: "you talk to me again. I just want to know if you will fall in love with someone one day?"


    Mingjing smiled and looked straight into Liu muxue''s eyes: "I don''t know the future. You haven''t finished today. Why think about what hasn''t happened in the future? Don''t you live up to today?"


    "There''s plenty of time to listen to me talk about Zen, but today, we''re here to learn to ride a horse. When we''re on a horse, we should avoid wishful thinking, abandon distractions and focus on the current breath and breath."


    The mirror brought the horse and pulled the reins, "get on the horse."


    Liu muxue snorted a little unconvinced. She didn''t hear the answer she wanted. She was in a very unhappy mood.


    Holding the reins with both hands, Liu muxue stepped on the stirrup with one foot, crossed his long legs in mid air and sat firmly on the horse''s back.


    Liu muxue''s face was filled with a confident smile. He proudly raised his eyebrows and looked at the mirror, as if to say, look how powerful I am.


    The mirror led the horse forward, "keep your back straight, gently clip your legs between your horse''s belly, adjust your breathing, and keep pace with the snowflake..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhu shaodan changed their riding clothes and came out. Seeing the scene on the racecourse, Zhu Xiangxiang asked, "who is that girl? Why have I never seen her before?"


    I''m afraid even Zhao Zhen doesn''t have the face to let Mingjing teach her to ride a horse in person.


    Zhu shaodan glanced: "I don''t know. Why didn''t she teach you to ride a horse?"


    The staff led them to the stables to pick horses. The coach accompanied them and explained the precautions.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was holding his horse and couldn''t stop his tension at the bottom of his heart.


    Li Jiaojiao rode past Zhu Xiangxiang and smiled disdainfully, "don''t try to be strong if you don''t know. Riding is not fun. Be careful when you fall."


    The words fell and rode away, leaving arrogant laughter.


    Zhu Xiangxiang pursed his lips and sat on the horse''s back under the guidance of the coach. The coach walked in front with the reins and began to walk around the racecourse.


    Many new girls start like this.


    I wish shaodan can control it by himself. It seems that boys are naturally gifted in this field and learn from their own teachers.


    Zhao Zhen rode beside Mingjing and looked at Liu muxue with a smile: "yes, you learn very fast. Mingjing is also a good teacher. You don''t know how many people envy you."


    Liu muxue looked around. There were many people in Nuo Da''s racecourse. The moment the mirror appeared, it caused a commotion. At the moment, many people looked at her with envy.


    Liu muxue straightened her back and raised her eyebrows proudly.


    In a building not far away, the floor glass window on the second floor is facing the racetrack, and the racetrack of Nuo university has a panoramic view.


    "This is the financial report of the Jockey Club for half a month. Since the horse race, the brand effect has been strengthened again and again, and the profit has gradually increased, 500% higher than that in the same period last year. The government has taken a fancy to the publicity effect of Marseille and talked with us about the next cooperation... But there is one condition..."

 Chapter 295

    The man flexed his fingers and bounced, and the manager reporting the work couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "What conditions?"


    "Miss Mingjing will be the honorary president of the Jockey Club."


    Without Spiegel, there would be no current Jockey Club. The government also pays attention to the publicity effect of Spiegel and its influence among the people, and wants to make her a business card of the Jockey Club and even the whole Jiangzhou.


    Just let a teenage girl be the president, this is not to steal the limelight of the boss behind the scenes. It seems that this is to take this opportunity to prepare to press the sky, and Mingjing perfectly acts as a tool man.


    This is also a test.


    The manager didn''t dare to breathe and waited carefully.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips and his eyes fell on the racecourse. The young girls wore colorful riding clothes and various hair styles, and regarded the racecourse as a show. I don''t know whether it was interesting or absurd.


    Only a tall figure in black riding clothes is the most eye-catching. On her, she can never see other colors, black and white, eternal abstinence and cold, like the moonlight in the dark night.


    The snow-white skin looks like snow that won''t melt in the scorching sun.


    "Go and ask Miss Mingjing, just say..."


    The man rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "it''s hot. I''ll buy her tea."


    Ye Shuang''s excuse is a little lame. Although the sun is big, where is the solar heat in winter.


    Ye Shuang turned and left.


    The manager wiped the sweat from his forehead, Then he said: "the site selection of the horse farm in the eastern suburb has been determined, but this land is a little tricky. Hong''s real estate was originally prepared to build a commercial center, but later Hong''s real estate went bankrupt because of poor management. This land was recovered by the bank and auctioned. I don''t know what happened suddenly. Several companies came out to compete for this land, and the approximate estimation has exceeded the budget."


    It seems that those people who fight for land don''t know who the boss behind the horse club is. They don''t scare the hell out of them.


    "Go and find out who the boss behind the scenes of the company has met recently. Go to find Lin Feng and ask him to help you."


    The manager should have retired.


    Ran Tengxiao thought for a moment and dialed a phone: "is the land in the eastern suburb the land that Jiang Peng fought with ran Bowen seventeen years ago?"


    The other party returned a yes.


    Ran Tengxiao''s lips overflowed with a sneer: "it''s true."


    Seventeen years ago, this land was still a demolition area. Ran Bowen took a fancy to it and was ready to demolish it. These people hated him. At this time, Jiang Chen, who had just arrived, stood up and protected the people against ran Bowen, which led to the death of Jiang Chen.


    Later, after ran Bowen died, the land fell into the hands of Hong''s group. Soon, Hong''s group went bankrupt. The land was recovered by the bank and auctioned in public. It was just that he didn''t sell it for so many years. As soon as he saw it, several companies suddenly came out to bid. What a coincidence.


    "I''m afraid she had her hand in the bankruptcy of Hongshi group."


    He has been dormant in Jiangzhou for more than ten years. He has arranged undercover agents to provoke internal strife. He took the opportunity to kill ran Bowen, which has greatly damaged the vitality of the Qinglong Society for ten years. This lady is not simple.


    Belittle your enemy and pay the price of life. Ran Bowen is the best example.


    Hanging up, he dialed Lin Feng''s number: "take some brothers and go for a walk in the eastern suburbs. There must be unexpected surprises in that land."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Mingjing, please come with me."


    Liu muxue sat on the horse and looked at the woman in front of him and sneered: "who is your Xiao Ye? With such a big face, why doesn''t he invite him in person, and you... Should be a dog leg. Can you hide your jealousy better? When everyone is a fool?"


    Ye Shuang''s face was stiff, and she stared at Liu muxue coldly, with a warning in the bottom of her eyes.


    Liu muxue hugged herself like a model, "Oh, I''m so scared. When you go to see Lord Lao Shizi Xiao, you must tell me about her. A dog leg dares to threaten her master. You''re tired of living. Let her master teach her a lesson."


    Ye Shuang''s face was even more ugly, and her fist pinched with a click.


    I''ve never seen such a blatant and poisonous woman come out of nowhere.


    Liu muxue''s eyes were filled with a proud and arrogant smile, almost spitting blood out of Ye Shuang''s breath.


    Mingjing said helplessly, "come down first."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had enough fun yet. Go and see your master Xiao. I''ve learned it. Don''t worry about me." The words fell on the belly of a horse, and snowflake took a few steps forward.


    Mingjing called a coach to follow Liu muxue, and then he was ready to leave with Ye Shuang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang recognized Ye Shuang. Excited, he grabbed the horse''s mane by mistake. The horse suffered a pain. A hoof almost threw Zhu Xiangxiang off his horse''s back. At this time, the coach can only choose to save one. Of course, people and horses are the most important people. They caught Zhu Xiangxiang who fell off his horse''s back. They fell to the ground together, but the horse jumped out and ran towards the crowd.


    Although the coach made her a meat mat, Zhu Xiangxiang was still dizzy after being thrown.


    "No, Ma rushed out, Miss Zhu. I reminded you before, don''t catch horse''s mane, and the perfume on your body is too strong, which will frighten the horse."


    The coach quickly threw down a few words and rushed out. The racecourse was in a panic because of a runaway horse. The security officer on the sideline immediately whistled to evacuate the crowd.


    Mingjing looked back and saw this scene. When the frightened horse was about to pass by, he suddenly ran up, jumped on the horse''s back, and controlled the horse within a few seconds.


    This horse is timid. The trainer hasn''t matured yet. It''s much easier to control than a natural horse like the strong wind.


    Ye Shuang narrowed her eyes and stared at the back of the mirror sitting on the horse. She suddenly thought of the mysterious man who saved Jiang Chunlan a few months ago. She couldn''t find it for a long time.


    Just now she leaped in the air, and her grasp of strength and accuracy was by no means attainable by ordinary people.


    It''s her!


    Mingjing handed the horse to the horse trainer who came, and the other party thanked him again and again.


    It''s Miss Der Spiegel again. As long as she''s there, she has a full sense of security.


    "Mirror..." Zhu Xiangxiang limped over, pale and pitiful.


    The mirror helped her, "where did you fall?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang sniffed, his eyes flushed, and said with some embarrassment, "ass."


    "Let Zhu shaodan take you to the hospital for examination."


    "No... No." I answered some eagerly. Zhu Xiangxiang slowed down and said, "it''s all right. I''ll just have a rest. I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "There is an infirmary here. Let the technician massage you there."


    The racecourse is just in case. There is a medical room here. Generally, minor injuries can be treated.


    "No, Spiegel, I don''t know anyone here. Can I follow you?" Zhu Xiangxiang grabbed the corner of the mirror and said pitifully.


    She dared not look into the mirror''s eyes. That was what she was most afraid of, but she knew that the mirror would promise.


    Sure enough, the mirror said, "I''m going to see someone."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you at the door. I won''t give you any trouble."


    Zhu Xiangxiang summoned up the courage to look up, looked forward to the mirror, and kept beating drums in his heart.


    Mingjing picked her eyebrows, said nothing, and turned away.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned and subconsciously followed up.


    Ye Shuang stares at Zhu Xiangxiang''s back contemptuously. The two sisters are thinking of Xiao Ye and don''t look at their identity.


    Mingjing took the stairs to the second floor. Zhu Xiangxiang followed behind. At the bottom of his heart, he wondered who Mingjing was going to see?


    In front of a gate, ye Shuang knocked on the door: "Lord Xiao, here we are."


    "Come in."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart surged, and this was the voice of ran Tengxiao.


    Ye Shuang opened the door, "Miss Mingjing, please."


    Mingjing took a step and went in. Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously wanted to follow in and was stopped by Ye Shuang.


    "Miss Zhu, please stop. What Lord Xiao wants to see is Miss Mingjing."


    After Mingjing went in, ye Shuang closed the door, and Zhu Xiangxiang was embarrassed to touch the dust.


    She didn''t miss Ye Shuang''s mockery. She pursed her lips. Zhu Xiangxiang asked carefully, "sister Ye Shuang, what''s the matter with Xiao Ye looking for the mirror?"


    Ye Shuang glanced at her and hooked her lips: "I can''t guess the mind of Lord Xiao."


    Eyes turned and played with the taste: "but what else can a man find a woman for?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his pale lips, went to the opposite chair and sat down.


    Ye Shuang snorted and leaned his arms against the wall.


    In my mind, I recalled the figure of the mirror jumping on the horseback just now, which coincided with the strange and mysterious figure a few months ago.


    It''s deep enough.


    Approaching Lord Xiao seems to be trying to repeat the trick of Yujiang.


    She will never allow this to happen.

 Chapter 296

    The last meeting was very unpleasant.


    Ran Tengxiao''s fingers rubbed his lips, which seemed to be stained with a touch of coolness, like mint, like ice and snow. Every time it came to mind, it would involuntarily arouse layers of trembling at the top of his heart.


    More than half a month has passed, and the years are moving forward silently.


    There is no turning back in any way.


    As expected, her expression was indifferent, and her black riding clothes reflected her skin as crystal clear as snow, with a faint frightening chill.


    She sat down opposite, picked up the tools on the tea table and began to make tea.


    The movement is extremely beautiful.


    He looked at her quietly through the dense tea mist.


    Ask her for tea. I really come for tea.


    The jade hand held the purple sand tea cup in front of him, and the light tea fragrance floated into the tip of his nose.


    "I always thought you were a person who had no desire and no desire and devoted himself to the Buddha. It turned out that I also looked out of sight."


    I don''t know whether it''s self mockery or sarcasm.


    The mirror''s complexion did not change, and said faintly, "what the eye sees is what the heart comes to. When the heart is confused, everything is chaotic."


    "Do you have a heart?" He asked.


    The breath in the room suddenly became coagulated.


    The mirror sticks to the pot ears, and the brown tea soup draws a circular arc in the air and accurately falls into the purple sand cup.


    "The past mind cannot be obtained, the present mind cannot be obtained, and the future mind cannot be obtained. Everything is impermanent. Although it is impermanent, the present is constant, that is, the eternal phase."


    The girl''s calm face was too compassionate in the dense tea fog. He saw compassion in her eyes.


    Ran Tengxiao felt angry at the bottom of her heart for no reason. Why could she say such relief words so lightly? What pity?


    Her pity was a kind of red humiliation to him.


    He thought he was well-educated, but when he faced her again and again, her calm was like a knife without blood, which cut his flesh and blood.


    The spark fell into the barren grassland and immediately started a prairie fire, swallowing reason.


    "You didn''t come to me today to discuss Buddhism with me, did you?"


    The girl''s cold and quiet voice was like ice and snow, which instantly extinguished the fire at the bottom of her heart. Ran Tengxiao pinched his fist and slowly raised his eyes.


    "Now the horse club is gaining momentum. You have made great contributions. After internal selection, you are the new president of the horse club. What do you think?"


    It''s a business that earns without losing. It has a good reputation.


    The youngest president of the horse club is so imposing.


    No one will disagree with her performance in Marseille. Even with her influence, she will lead the horse to a new peak.


    The sky big pie hit his head. The mirror was still slow and smiled faintly: "if you want to get government support, you still have to do practical things. The horse club will benefit a lot. Everyone is greedy for this fat meat. If you take it from the people, you can stop the long public. What does Mr. ran think?"


    Ran Tengxiao immediately understood what she meant: "do you want to be a charity? The horse club has invested a lot of money in charity before."


    "That''s not enough. The Horse Racing Association is involved in the gambling industry and has great interests. If you want to obtain a legal license, you can only cooperate with the government. It''s not enough to create huge taxes to stimulate the local economy and tourism. You also need to have a good reputation among the people. Public opinion is the foundation, and charity is beneficial without harm."


    Mingjing took a sip of tea and her eyelashes drooped slightly.


    "Every year, 20% of the profits of the Jockey Club are used for charity..."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "Mr. ran, don''t be too greedy."


    "Fifty percent."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled: "you really can bargain, but your reason convinced me."


    It''s absolutely amazing to take half of the profits for charity. The remaining half, excluding horse pay, dividends and management fees, has little profit space.


    "I followed Miss Spiegel and became a good man." The tone is a little sarcastic.


    "The people will remember Mr. Ran''s kindness. God has the virtue of living well, and Mr. Ran''s good people will be rewarded."


    "Come on, it''s OK to cheat others." Ran Tengxiao doesn''t like this.


    "The charitable aspect is handed over to my wish foundation, which I take full charge of."


    At present, there are five charitable foundation partners under the name of Mingjing, which are operated and managed by professional teams, covering education, medicine, science, poverty alleviation and other fields. They are cooperating with the government and are being implemented in an orderly manner.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips and said in a cool tone, "I don''t know if you really care about the country and the people, pity all sentient beings, or decorate yourself with the hat of charity. Miss Spiegel, your ambition is not small."


    Through the profits of the Jockey Club, she has contributed to her own charity. After this battle, she always knows what is best for her and is best at managing her reputation. Unfortunately, the people hold her as the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "You were born with a golden spoon. You don''t know the suffering of the world. The world revolves around ten thousand lives. If you can ferry one person, it will be merit. If you can ferry hundreds of people, thousands of people, countless merit."


    "The Buddha said to all living beings, be merciful, be merciful with music, and pull out pain."


    The girl picked the flowers with one hand and the Buddha''s light shone on her eyebrows: "Amitabha."


    The sunshine outside the landing window spread all over her body. She was in a golden light and suddenly became distant and blurred.


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly grabbed her wrist. He grabbed it very tightly. The girl was nothing different. She raised her eyes and looked at him gently.


    Dark eyes are ethereal and clear. They seem to contain all things in the world and can''t put a heart alone.


    He said, "since the master is compassionate, can you cross me with your body?"


    Her eyes were gentle like the distant childhood mother''s caress in a dream. He suddenly felt irritable, shook off her hand, turned his head and gasped.


    "Get out."


    Just a few breaths, when he calmed down and turned his head.


    Suddenly stunned.


    The place where she had just sat was empty and quiet, but she disappeared quietly.


    "Wow." He suddenly waved and swept all the valuable tea sets on the tea table to the ground, breaking to pieces.


    Ye Shuang came in immediately when she heard the news. Seeing ran Tengxiao suddenly angry, she was surprised subconsciously.


    "Xiao Ye..."


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Shuang was stunned and reacted. He pointed to the mirror, lowered his eyes and said, "she just left."


    Ran Tengxiao''s chest fluctuated sharply, and he seemed very angry.


    Ye Shuang has never seen the emotional ups and downs of Lord Xiao so intense. It must be because of that woman.


    Ye Shuang approached a few steps and said, "Lord Xiao, my subordinates have just made a major discovery about Miss Mingjing."


    Ran Tengxiao gradually calmed down and said coldly, "say."


    "A few months ago, master Xiao sent me and my senior brother to test Mrs. Jiang. We had succeeded. Then suddenly, a mysterious man jumped out. She not only had strange skills, but also named our origin. In order to prevent the grass from frightening the snake, my senior brother and I had to fail. But today, I wish Xiangxiang''s horse out of control. Miss Mingjing suddenly subdued the horse. The back of her Leaping Horse was the same as that of several months The mysterious people of Qianan Zhi Tinglan are very similar, so my subordinates speculate that Miss Mingjing is the mysterious person who stopped us a few months ago. "


    Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, ye Shuang then said, "in this case, she is in collusion with Mrs. Jiang. I''m afraid she''s paying no attention secretly. Master Xiao, this woman is hypocritical and has a deep mind. I hope master Xiao won''t be deceived by her."


    Ran Tengxiao didn''t show the surprise Ye Shuang imagined. Ye Shuang couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    "Why do you think she is in collusion with Mrs. Jiang? What if she deliberately wins Mrs. Jiang''s trust?"


    Ye Shuang pursed his lips. Has Xiao Ye been fascinated so far?


    "Xiao Ye, she is not the real daughter of Zhu family at all. She is a chess piece placed by Mrs. Jiang beside you. Have you forgotten Yujiang?"


    Ye Shuang''s face turned white. She knew she was speechless and dropped her head.


    Suddenly I felt a cold in my neck, and ye Shuang knelt down immediately.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, a fool, wants to put a mirror behind her back. Xiao ye heard what she said with Zhu shaodan in the hall, and she also heard it.


    The appearance of Spiegel itself is a conspiracy.


    Master Xiao is obsessed, but she can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Today, she risked her life to give advice and strangle the woman in the cradle.


    But to her surprise, a man''s flat voice came over her head: "empty words are groundless. What I want is evidence."


    Ye Shuang gritted her teeth and said, "my subordinates will find evidence."


    The leaf frost with his head down didn''t see the cold sarcasm and playful smile from the bottom of the man''s eyes.

 Chapter 297

    The mirror went in and came out in about twenty minutes.


    Zhu Xiangxiang followed her downstairs and asked timidly, "Mingjing, do you know Xiao very well?"


    The mirror looked at her with a smile.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart jumped and unconsciously lowered his eyes.


    "I... I don''t mean anything else. Just ask casually. You don''t want to say it."


    Spiegel walked slowly downstairs and didn''t answer the question.


    Zhu Xiangxiang caught up, "Mingjing... I... I''ve wanted to find you for a long time. Mom, she''s not in good health recently. I think if you have time, go home and see her mother. Maybe she''ll be better when she sees you."


    The mirror nodded, "I''ll go back when I have time."


    She saw that the mirror was so easy to talk, so she was a little aggressive: "you are so good at riding, can you teach me?"


    The words seemed to feel a little abrupt and said embarrassed, "if it''s inconvenient, forget it..."


    She thought Mingjing would agree anyway. After all, Mingjing, a smelly girl who doesn''t know where to come out, can patiently teach her riding. There are so many people in the racecourse, and Mingjing has a good reputation. If they have a harmonious relationship, it''s good for everyone.


    Since Jingzhou came back, she has figured out that she can''t compete for a bright mirror. It''s better to improve the relationship between the two people, which will only benefit her infinitely. Now she still has some careful thoughts.


    Who knows, Mingjing just smiled gently: "what you just taught is the gold medal coach of the racecourse. Follow the coach''s steps and be down-to-earth. You can learn something in a short time."


    Then he walked straight into the racecourse.


    Zhu shaodan rode up to Zhu Xiang, turned over and dismounted and asked, "what did you do with her?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang pursed his lips: "shaodan, I ask you, does Mingjing know Lord Xiao very well?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Did she see Lord Xiao just now?" I wish shaodan could kill a fly with his frown.


    No, no, Xiao Ye won''t be so superficial.


    If Mingjing steps on shit and is liked by Xiao Ye, he can''t be more arrogant. He has to ride on his neck and shit.


    Zhu shaodan suddenly felt that the world was dark.


    My life is over.


    Zhu Xiangxiang showed a pale smile: "if Xiao Ye likes her, it would be better. The bright mirror is worth it."


    "What about you?"


    "Me?" Zhu Xiangxiang smiled bitterly: "I''m just a fake daughter. I''m not as good as a mirror in terms of body, appearance, intelligence and family background. I know myself."


    Zhu shaodan looked at the mirror not far away, and then at Zhu Xiangxiang in front of him, "who says you''re not as good as her? You''re much better than her in my heart. There''s an idiom. What''s wrong... What''s wrong?"


    Zhu shaodan scratched his head impatiently and couldn''t remember.


    "Belittle yourself. If you don''t study hard, you won''t even know a basic idiom?" Zhu Xiangxiang said helplessly.


    "Yes, don''t belittle yourself. Where there is a will, there is a way. As long as you work hard, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle..." Zhu shaodan began to deliberately show off his meager and pitiful knowledge.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is too lazy to pay attention to him. It''s not reliable at all.


    "Bright mirror." Liu muxue rode on the horse. Seeing the mirror, she immediately rode over.


    Liu muxue''s learning ability is very strong. Now she can drive freely.


    She sat on the horse and looked down. Her handkerchief covered half her face and showed her eyes as curved as crescent moon.


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time, but the venue here is still not enjoyable. One day, let''s go riding on the Mongolian prairie?"


    That''s the real breath of freedom.


    The mirror leads the strong wind, turns over and gets on the horse, and looks at the people here from a distance. They are amazed by the natural and beautiful of the mirror.


    No matter how many times you practice, you can''t learn the natural and clean of the mirror.


    The mirror sat on the back of the strong wind and looked at the horizon in the distance. The breeze brushed his ears and smiled: "OK."


    "Rack."


    With a clear drink, the horseshoe leaped out, and the vigorous figure went against the wind.


    Liu muxue laughed and rode up.


    "Wait for me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at him from a distance, showing a trace of envy at the bottom of his eyes.


    Now the sport of horse riding is so popular in Jiangzhou. If she goes out and says she won''t, she will lose face.


    Moreover, seeing the gallop of the mirror, she also wants to experience it.


    Biting his teeth, Zhu Xiangxiang overcame his fear and climbed onto the horse''s back again.


    They ran out for a long time. Mingjing slowed down and walked slowly on the grass considering Liu muxue''s body.


    "That Xiao Ye didn''t bully you, did he?" Listening to her tone, it seemed that the other party bullied her and wanted to go to him desperately.


    "No."


    Listening to the understatement of the mirror, Liu muxue snorted.


    "I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves."


    There seemed to be a conflict not far away. There was a circle of people, and there was a girl''s cry in the distance.


    Liu muxue immediately came to the spirit, "there is excitement."


    He rode his horse and plunged in.


    Surrounded by three or four people, everyone''s horses were eating grass.


    "If you dare to hit me today, my father will not spare you."


    Surrounded by the crowd, a teenage girl was pitifully wiping her tears, but her eyebrows were stubborn and refused to admit defeat.


    "Your family is a small and broken company. Call me if you have anything great." A little girl in a blue riding dress pointed at her and said.


    Several little girls of the same age greeted the girl without saying a word. The girl refused to admit defeat. She wrestled with several people, but her fists were difficult to defeat her four hands, and soon hung up.


    Liu muxue looks strange. This is the end of the horse farm. Outside the fence is the endless farmland. A railway runs across. There is a small pavilion for guests to rest not far away. Liu muxue has good eyesight and memory. It''s a coincidence that it''s Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen.


    They drank tea leisurely and stood idly by the bullying scene here.


    Liu muxue is angry. There are bullying scenes in broad daylight. Is it decent?


    Liu muxue, who boasted of a bursting sense of justice, fell a whip and scolded, "stop it."


    The "pa" whip threw out, startled several violent little girls, and stopped to look at her at the same time.


    The little girl who was beaten was very clever. She immediately got up and wanted to run. She was caught by the little girl in blue riding clothes and dragged her hair back.


    Snowflake was a little frightened and squirted hot air uneasily. Liu muxue patted it, coughed, pointed to several people and said, "what are you doing? There are many people and few bullies. Don''t be ashamed?"


    The blue riding girl stared at Liu muxue and said with a bad face, "I warn you, don''t mind your own business..."


    "Oh..." Liu muxue, who was threatened, seemed to have discovered the new world. "When I was a tyrant, you still wore open crotch pants. You really danced in front of Guan Gong. Let me go quickly."


    The little girl immediately shouted at the top of her voice, "sister, help me ~ sobbing."


    As soon as he made a noise, he was covered by the little girl in blue riding clothes.


    The mirror came over, heard the sound and stared at it.


    The little girl also saw her. Her eyes were full of ecstasy. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She suddenly bit her opponent''s hand and let go.


    "Sister Mingchen, I''m Mingchen''s classmate. We met last time at school."


    Shua, Shua, in an instant, all eyes shot towards the mirror, and none of them was friendly.


    Especially the little girl in blue riding clothes is also an acquaintance.


    Li Yu.


    But there was a lot of fear in that look.


    Mingjing got off his horse and walked step by step. For a moment, several little girls were stunned by her appearance and temperament and stayed in place.


    Li Yu''s eyes were bright and afraid.


    She later learned that Mingchen and mingti''s sister were the famous mirror. Although she was still young, she didn''t know what the mirror was powerful, but her uncle, who was the backer of her family, fell down. Her aunt was ill. Her father was angry with her mother and her. Her mother is still in the detention center because of the crime of causing trouble. She has lived at her grandmother''s house these days.


    She sensitively noticed that all these changes were due to Mingchen''s sister, the beautiful girl she saw that day.


    Clearly not a few years older than her, but subconsciously let her feel that she is a terrible existence than her father.


    She dropped out of school and couldn''t find the trouble of Mingchen and mingti. She was full of fire. Today, she came to the horse farm with several sisters to relax. When she met Zhang Yunfang, she vented her anger on Zhang Yunfang.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Mingchen''s sister.


    Mingjing stood in front of Li Yu. Li Yu subconsciously dragged Zhang Yunfang back, "you... Don''t come here."


    "Let the man go."


    The seeds of evil bloom in the young heart.

 Chapter 298

    Zhao Zhen stood up with a smile: "let''s go. The excitement is enough."


    Li Jiaojiao shook her head: "these little rabbits are far worse than we used to be."


    "That''s because there is no just man like the mirror." The last four words clenched, quite ironic.


    Li Jiaojiao snorted and smiled, "don''t put gold on her face, she will scare..."


    The mouth suddenly opened to plug an egg, and the eyes opened wide. The stained double eyelid sticker fell off slightly because the eye circumference was too large.


    Zhao Zhen also saw it and hooked his lips; "Look down on her, you''ll be miserable."


    "It hurts..." Li Yu screamed and was very frightened.


    "You bitch, you let go..."


    Before she could see how the other party did it, she grabbed Zhang Yunfang''s hand and was caught by the other party. It was too fast, almost in the blink of an eye.


    She took her left hand around her neck and caught it behind her. Li Yu even heard the clicking sound of her joints. Her other hand gently clasped her right shoulder like a big clock, which made her unable to move.


    Everyone else took a step back subconsciously.


    Zhang Yunfang looked at the mirror and didn''t forget to kick Li Yu to relieve his anger.


    "Bullying the weak is the most shameless act. The Buddha said that whoever creates five evils and ten evils will fall into infernal hell after death. What is infernal, time, shape, suffering, fun and fruit, and life."


    "There are thousands of hell in Tiewei mountain, among which there are 18 big hell. A Yan''s fire is hot, and the fierce fire enters the heart. It''s called a bi hell. You often joke about it. I''m sure you won''t be strange. A bi hell is 18000 miles around and 1000 miles high. It''s all made of pure iron. The raging fire burns from top to bottom and from bottom to top. Thousands of night fork demons have teeth like swords and eyes If lightning strikes, an iron halberd will pierce the sinner''s mouth, nose, abdomen and back, throw the sinner into the air and turn it over. The Iron Eagle will peck at his eyes, the iron snake will wrap around his head and neck, nail all his legs into long nails, pull out the sinner''s tongue, plough with an ox, pull out the sinner''s intestines, file and cut them, pour molten copper water into the sinner''s nose, and wrap the sinner''s body with hot iron wire... "


    Mingjing''s cold and gentle voice seemed to tell a story. However, everyone present shivered subconsciously. With her words, there began to be imagination in her mind.


    The sun is shining overhead and the breeze blows your ears, but you can''t feel the slightest warmth. The cold air is poured from the soleplate of your feet and straight into the sky.


    Mingjing let go. Li Yu was pale and stepped back.


    The mirror glanced one by one, and the other girls all looked pale. Zhang Yunfang also swallowed her saliva nervously.


    Liu muxue was laughing, and her face couldn''t help getting heavy.


    Li Jiaojiao shook her fist. "What is she talking about?"


    A group of teenage girls are bad and simple. They write everything on their faces. Naturally, they are not as good as the grown-up Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen.


    Li Jiaojiao looked at Zhao Zhen and found that she frowned and didn''t speak. It seemed that she was really frightened.


    "You... You lie." Li Yu retorted with insufficient confidence.


    "Ten evils, killing, stealing, adultery, nonsense, two tongues, evil mouth, beautiful language, greed, anger and evil view. You are not afraid of the consequences of future generations, but you should not instigate others to do evil, do ten evils and add one more crime."


    The bright mirror has clear eyes and stands under the cool wind and scorching sun. It emits a faint golden light all over the body. Its eyes are merciful and dignified. People dare not look directly at it and want to crawl on the ground.


    Li Yu jumped in horror and stepped back a few steps. All the other three girls in Li Yu''s line were pale. Some stared at Li Yu angrily, and some looked at the mirror like asking for help.


    "From the end of life to the endless hell, there are tens of thousands of deaths and tens of thousands of rebirth day and night. You can''t stop until the karma is exhausted, and then you can be reborn to other places to feel the consequences of extreme hardship. No matter where you are born, you will turn into blind, disabled and inferior people. When you are born in the border area, you don''t hear the name of the three treasures. Monks don''t make a mouth. Believe it or not In my heart, but if you come to the end of your life, it will be too late to repent. "


    Mingjing stopped looking at Li Yu and looked at three frightened girls. One of the three girls summoned up her courage and came over, "I... I didn''t mean to bully others. She asked me to do so."


    Li Yu said angrily, "are you stupid? She''s a liar and frightens you."


    "Slandering Alain Ruo is an aggravating crime. It is difficult for thousands of Buddhas to fall into Alain hell and stay away from the path of liberation forever." With the sound of the mirror falling to the ground, like the judgment of fate, Li Yu was bloodless and stunned in situ.


    His eyes fell on the three little girls in front of him, and the mirror smiled and touched their heads: "from then on, focus on good, do not regenerate evil thoughts and recreate evil deeds. The Buddha perceives your sincere repentance. In your meditation, in addition to the crime of robbing life and death, you can die in the Western blissful world..."


    Speaking of this, Mingjing was suddenly stunned.


    In the inferior lotus, the lotus cannot be opened for a long time. All sentient beings experience three obstacles in the lotus, just like the music of three Zen. After the twelve catastrophes


    "Sister, I know. I will be a good man in the future. Please don''t let me go to hell."


    The little girl''s eyes were so bright that they should be fresh, but they were covered with a shadow.


    The mirror brushed her eyes with his fingers and said with a smile, "the Buddha is in your heart. He knows what you do and think. Therefore, it''s not me you should ask."


    The little girl''s frown suddenly stretched out. She smiled and said, "I know, sister."


    The mirror looked at the bright eyes and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Cui Yumeng. I''m a classmate of Mingchen and mingti, but they''re in class 1 and I''m in class 7. Sister, I envy Mingchen and mingti. I have a good sister like you."


    Mingjing smiled and turned to leave. Cui Yumeng looked at Li Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, and snorted, "just do something bad and go to hell. No one will save you." Then he ran after the mirror.


    Zhang Yunfang reacted and caught up.


    Mingjing suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen, who had been watching for a long time.


    Li Jiaojiao''s palms were sweating. For the first time, she felt that Mingjing was so terrible.


    She has the magic of bewitching people. A few short words overturned her world outlook. She can''t help thinking, is there really hell?


    Although she didn''t do anything bad to kill and set fire, she had a lot of evil thoughts from small to large. As long as she thought of the abyss hell depicted by the mirror, the imaginative picture in her mind made her whole person bad.


    She knew this concept, but she only regarded it as a lie by those monks. Where did God, Buddha and hell come from in the world.


    However, the most magical thing about the mirror is that every word she says makes you believe that it is true


    She couldn''t help but panic.


    "Elder sister Zhen... Did she try to confuse us? Did she scare us?"


    Zhao Zhen didn''t answer her. She looked directly at the mirror, but soon she was defeated and fled in a panic.


    Not far away, Zhu Xiangxiang sat on his horse with a pale face, looked at the approaching mirror, and trembled subconsciously.


    At noon, when the sun is strongest, it makes people cold all over and cold hands and feet.


    The mirror ignored her and walked past her.


    "Sister Mingchen, i..."


    "My name is Mingjing."


    "Sister Mingjing, are you a monk?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Wow, that''s awesome. Can you accept me as a disciple, sister? I will be a good man and show filial piety to my master in the future."


    Mingjing stopped suddenly and looked down at the little girl in front of her.


    Cui Yumeng said sincerely, "sister, i... I really want to worship a teacher. Please accept me."


    At this time, Zhang Yunfang came over, "sister, I also want to worship."


    Cui Yumeng secretly stares at her. What are you doing?


    Zhang Yunfang said firmly, "I''m serious, master."


    Then he knelt down directly.


    Cui Yumeng knelt down without saying a word.


    Liu muxue smiled with a stomachache and pointed to the two and said, "do you know what the first thing of becoming a monk is? Shaving, are you willing to have your beautiful hair?"


    Cui Yumeng and Zhang Yunfang turned white at the same time and subconsciously touched one of their hair.


    Cui Yumeng has long and many hair. Zhang Yunfang has short hair, but her hair is also very long.


    When Cui Yumeng hesitated, Zhang Yunfang said, "I''m willing to shave, as long as master is willing to accept me."

 Chapter 299

    Liu muxue picked her eyebrows. These two girls are smart. They know who has the thickest thigh.


    Cui Yumeng was about to cry. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind: "I... I''m willing to shave, too."


    The mirror looked down at them quietly, and time passed silently.


    A sheet iron train passed by the railway outside the fence, bringing a hula noise. The birds parked on the fence scattered like frightened and flew to the end of the sky. Under the blue sky and white clouds, it flew farther and farther, and gradually there was only a black spot.


    As the train sped, a strong wind blew, and some people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Their thin and small figure shook, and soon knelt straight again. They looked up straight at the mirror. Their young eyes were full of determination.


    "I won''t accept disciples. Get up."


    They are determined not to get up.


    The mirror turned and left: "the ancient Buddha with green lanterns is lonely and bitter. How can he fight against the soft China of the world of mortals? He hasn''t tasted eight hardships. What can he say to be detached..."


    The sound came into my ears with the wind, and people have gone away.


    They looked at each other and saw confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Liu muxue stretched out her hand and patted them on their heads: "have a good taste. Can you easily understand the realm of the master?"


    Then he took steps to catch up with the mirror.


    They looked up and saw the mirror jump onto the horse. Their backs were thin but very tall and straight.


    The sun fell on her like a little golden light.


    The girl believed in the reins of her horse and had a calm character. She drove her horse away and gradually disappeared on the horizon.


    "Zhang Yunfang, why do you want to worship?" Cui Yumeng stood up, patted the dust on his knees and asked.


    Zhang Yunfang looked at the distant horizon, "because she is my idol, I want to become as powerful and confident as her."


    "Superficial." Cui Yumeng hummed, thinking that he had just promised Mingjing to be a good man and couldn''t lose his temper, he coughed to ease the atmosphere.


    "I mean, your idea is too superficial. I''m different. I like Buddhism. It teaches me to be good. After death, I can go to the paradise without suffering from hell."


    "Your idea is superficial..."


    The two had a heated discussion on this.


    Li Jiaojiao was annoyed by the two girls. Seeing Zhu Xiangxiang not far away, she snorted coldly. When she thought of something, her face was stiff for a moment.


    The picture depicted by the mirror lingers in her mind. Whenever she has evil thoughts, she will run out to remind her


    Can you play happily.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Zhen rode on his horse and walked past several people.


    Li Jiaojiao hurried to keep up.


    After a while, all the people left, leaving Li Yu paralyzed on the ground. Until the coach came, he thought she was hurt and scared.


    "Don''t touch me." Li Yu screamed and suddenly stepped back.


    The man in front of him was like a night fork with tusks. His eyes were like lightning. He waved an iron halberd and stabbed her.


    Li Yu screamed in horror with her head in her arms, which scared the coach.


    Is there something wrong with the student''s spirit?


    But she can only contact the manager and let the manager contact her parents.


    ¡ª¡ª


    They changed their clothes. It was already noon. They simply went to the restaurant on the second floor for dinner.


    "You really scared those girls just now. You''ll be honest in the future, but don''t say it. It''s true. I almost believed it."


    The mirror said faintly, "monks don''t lie."


    Liu muxue shook her hand holding the fork. "Don''t scare me?"


    She has done a lot of immoral things since she was young... Although she doesn''t think so.


    "If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. I''ll take you back after dinner."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to my home."


    Liu muxue eats honestly. It tastes like chewing wax and doesn''t know what to eat.


    It won''t be long before she goes crazy.


    There are many people in the restaurant. Most of them are young girls. Everyone secretly looks at the mirror and discusses fresh gossip.


    "It''s a pity that a girl went crazy at a young age."


    "You say the one in blue? I''ll tell you, she''s probably stimulated. She''s Mrs. Gu''s niece. Bah, Mrs. Gu, Gu''s family has collapsed. Her father is the great painter Li Yang. It''s all hyped. In fact, it''s not even like the art student. Who still sells his face after Gu''s collapse, and his wife is the girl''s mother. There''s another accident The escape has suddenly changed. It is estimated that he has been stimulated and his spirit is abnormal. "


    "That girl is very poor..."


    "Poor? Are you kidding? This girl is a primary school student with my cousin. She would bully when she was young. The group bullied girls with better grades than her. When the parents found her, they settled it by relying on the relationship between her uncle. I don''t know how many girls were poisoned by her. One girl was forced to have an abnormal spirit. This is her retribution."


    The other party exclaimed, "I''m so vicious at a young age. Can I get it when I grow up?"


    "Others pretend to be powerful and powerful, but they have to pay off their debts after all, ha ha."


    Liu muxue listened to the discussion next to her and picked her eyebrows. "Now the little girl is really more and more powerful. You can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    Zhao Zhen and Li Jiaojiao came in. They picked a corner and didn''t take the initiative to gather in front of the mirror for the first time.


    "Elder sister, why did you go wrong when you came back? Did Zhu Mingjing bully you again?"


    They walked into the restaurant. Zhu shaodan saw the mirror at a glance, clenched his fist and looked fierce.


    Zhu Xiangxiang quickly grabbed his hand: "shaodan, don''t be impulsive. It has nothing to do with Mingjing. Don''t bother Mingjing in the future. She is also your own sister."


    "Sister, is it interesting for you to say this now?"


    Who didn''t know she was a fake.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned and sighed: "shaodan, anyway, it''s better not to annoy her in the future. She... Is very strange."


    "I''m not afraid."


    They found an empty seat and sat down. Zhu Xiangxiang began to persuade him.


    She was really frightened. Mingjing was full of evil spirit.


    What if you really go to hell after death? Think about that picture. She''s going to collapse.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Dad." Zhang Yunfang walked out of the door and saw the man who was leaning against the car to make a phone call. He rushed over excitedly.


    "Later, I''ll pick up my daughter." Zhang Qiao hung up the phone, threw his cigarette butts on the ground and pressed his toes out. Then he turned around with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m not ashamed to hold anything when I''m so big."


    "Did you smoke? Every time you don''t let me hold you, you must smoke." Zhang Yunfang said angrily with her hands on her hips.


    Zhang Qiao coughed: "no... no smoking..."


    "Look into my eyes and say it again."


    "Oh, my aunt, my father is starving. Let''s go to dinner."


    Zhang Qiao stuffed her into the car. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and his fingers fell on her side face.


    "Why are you hurt? Who bullied you?" The man''s eyes sank in an instant.


    Zhang Yunfang''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "no one bullied me. I accidentally fell while riding. It''s okay."


    Hearing the speech, the man''s face became more ugly: "are the coaches in the racecourse all furnishings? They let my baby daughter fall off the horse. I must ask them to talk to me."


    "Dad, I''m really fine. I''ve checked in the infirmary. Really, I''m starving. Let''s hurry to dinner."


    "I''ll settle with them later." Zhang Qiao doesn''t have a good airway.


    Buckle up Zhang Yunfang''s seat belt, and then take the driver''s seat and drive away.


    In order to prevent Zhang Qiao from mentioning it again, Zhang Yunfang quickly racked her brains to change the topic and finally reminded her of an important thing.


    "Dad, is aunt''s birthday coming soon?"


    Speaking of his aunt, Zhang Qiao''s face was a little better.


    "There is still more than half a month. You usually forget a lot. Why do you suddenly think of your aunt''s birthday?"


    "My aunt is so kind to me. She will give me birthday gifts every year on my birthday. I will give her birthday gifts this year. Dad, what do you think my aunt lacks?"


    "I really don''t know. Your aunt should have everything."


    Zhang Yunfang turned her eyes and suddenly said, "I thought of it. How about sending my aunt a man?"


    Zhang Qiao shook his hand holding the steering wheel. His face was speechless. He wanted to refute but could not refute.


    Her aunt doesn''t lack anything, but she''s almost three years old and still single.


    Literally, there is a lack of men


    "The only men I know who are the same age as my aunt are teachers. Our math teacher is good, but it''s a pity that he is bald. The wind lifted his wig. We all saw that he was 20 years old without hair."


    Zhang Yunfang broke his fingers and began to count: "the geography teacher has a good temper and is not bald. He is too ugly. Privately, we all call him Sanxingdui. He is carved in the same mold as Sanxingdui. He is not worthy of my aunt."


    "The head teacher of class two next door looks good, but he has a wife..."


    Zhang Qiao listened to the little girl''s serious scolding and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Your aunt will be moved to tears when she knows you miss her so much.

 Chapter 300

    "How do you work? You''re careless. Madam can''t rub the sand in her eyes. She saw it and didn''t eat any fruit."


    "Mom Zhou, i... I didn''t mean to. I''ll pay for this vase and deduct it from my salary."


    "Your salary in one year is not enough to compensate for this vase."


    The woman''s face turned white. The rich family was really not easy to treat. An insignificant vase would cost her a year''s salary.


    Zhou Ma sighed: "forget it, you''ve just come here. You''re not familiar with anything. I didn''t teach you well. I also have a responsibility. When my wife gets well, I''ll intercede with her for you, but it''s agreed. It''s only this time. It''s not an example, otherwise I can''t keep you."


    The woman nodded quickly, "Mom Zhou, you are so kind to me. Don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Zhou''s mother looked at the flattering smiling face of the woman in front of her, and her mood was very complicated.


    Since Xiaoying left with the young lady, she is too old to be busy. She asked her wife to find another servant. Her wife answered, but she didn''t care at all. The husband doesn''t have a home. The old lady doesn''t care. It''s hard for her old bone.


    Before long, Zhu Xiangxiang brought the woman back. He said he saw her begging in the street. It was very poor. It happened that there was a lack of helpers at home, so he brought her back.


    Zhou Ma is really... Unspeakable about this move.


    I want to learn from Miss''s kindness, but I don''t know how to be measured.


    The young lady brought Han Suwen back because the woman knew the roots and had prepared a case in the police station. Han Suwen is a college student. She speaks and works with discretion and is an excellent assistant.


    In front of this woman, she observed for more than half a month. She was impetuous and didn''t say anything. Her hands and feet were not clean. Zhu Xiangxiang simply brought back trouble.


    If she told Zhu Xiangxiang, the girl thought she was too careful to accommodate people.


    "Stop talking. Go and do the kitchen work. Don''t go up to the second floor in the future." Zhou Ma warned.


    She once found that the woman had slipped into Miss Mingjing''s room. She didn''t know what she was doing in it. If she hadn''t scruples about Zhu Xiangxiang, she would have kicked the woman out.


    Li Juan curled her mouth and touched her hand into the fruit tray. Before she could touch it, she was slapped back by Zhou ma. Cui scolded: "you really think of yourself as a young lady. You''re here to work, not to enjoy. You eat the master''s food without consent. Who gives you the courage? Go to work quickly."


    Li Juan withdrew her hand, scolded the dead old woman in her heart, and turned reluctantly.


    At this time, a tall young girl came into the door. She had long hair, shawl, white ankle length skirt and wore a long black windbreaker. She had an unspeakable mysterious temperament, elegant and natural.


    The girl came close, and Li Juan''s eyes were wide open.


    At such an old age, she had never seen such a beautiful woman. She was like a fairy walking down the pictorial.


    The girl''s cold eyes looked over. Her heart, which had been wandering for several years, seemed to have suddenly found the shore.


    My heart shook inexplicably, and my eyes stared at each other.


    Zhou Ma pushed her away and warmly welcomed her: "Miss, my miss, you are finally back. The old lady talks about you every day, and madam... Madam, she doesn''t think you are in good health. Go and have a look."


    The mirror nodded, "I''ll go and see grandma first."


    Then he turned and walked to the old lady''s bedroom.


    Li Juan stared at the girl''s back: "Zhou Ma, who is she?"


    Zhou Ma gave her a white look, "she is the real big miss of Zhu family."


    "What about Miss Xiang Xiang?" Li Juan stared at a pair of curious and curious eyes.


    Zhou Ma choked: "you don''t know?"


    Li Juan shook her head. She ate last meal but not next. Where does she have free time to pay attention to the gossip of rich families.


    "Zhu Xiangxiang and the eldest Miss were born with the wrong hug. The eldest miss only came back in April last year, and then moved out."


    Li Juan tut sighed: "what did the eldest lady eat to grow up? She doesn''t look like Zhu''s family at all. It''s strange that evil bamboo can produce good bamboo shoots."


    Zhou Ma smiled angrily by her description, "if you want to stay in a rich family, close your mouth and misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    Li Juan disagreed.


    An old woman who is not in charge, a gentleman who is not at home, a mother who is ill in bed, a young master like a hooligan, a... The eldest lady who occupies the magpie''s nest


    This Zhu family is full of absurdity.


    Mingjing came out of grandma Zhu''s room. Zhou Ma handed her a plate: "madam, I haven''t eaten lunch yet. When you come, madam will eat."


    Li Juan came out of the kitchen with a tea tray. Zhou''s mother asked, "Why are you going?"


    "Send tea to the eldest lady."


    "I haven''t seen you so attentive at ordinary times. Pay attention." Zhou Ma warned.


    "Young lady, I think she is a good man and won''t embarrass me."


    Zhou Ma was surprised and said, "you know all this?"


    Li Juan said proudly, "I think people still have two brushes."


    Zhou''s mother suddenly felt that the middle-aged woman who was lazy, sneaky and slippery was finally a little pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Qing coughed and turned over in bed.


    The door opened with a squeak. Lin Qing said impatiently, "I said don''t eat. Don''t bother me."


    "Food is the foundation of life. If you don''t eat, do you want to cultivate immortality?"


    Lin Qing suddenly sat up from the bed and looked around.


    I got up in a hurry and didn''t eat for a long time. I was dizzy.


    The mirror put down the plate and reached for her.


    Lin Qing suddenly backhanded and grabbed her hand, "Mingjing... You... You''re back."


    There was a bit of caution in his eyes.


    She seems a few years older than the last time we met.


    The eyes are serious, the face is pale, the lips are dry, the skin is peeling, and the hair is messy on the shoulders. There is no refinement of a noble woman. She is an ordinary middle-aged woman.


    Mingjing picked up chopsticks, put some appetizers on the porridge and handed it to her: "eat the rice first, and then we can talk well."


    Lin Qing glanced at her and obediently took it over.


    Mingjing turned and went to the opposite sofa to sit down and looked up at her.


    Lin Qing took a spoon and scooped it into his mouth.


    Warm food flows into the stomach along the esophagus, like rain in a long dry land, and the ironing is comfortable.


    Lin Qing glanced at her, took a bite and soon finished a bowl of porridge.


    She looked at the mirror eagerly.


    Mingjing stood up and went to the French window to open the curtains. In an instant, a large area of sunshine jumped in one after another.


    Mingjing went to the bed, picked up her wrist and dropped her finger on the pulse bead.


    The room was quiet, the sun fell on the carpet at the end of the bed, and the dust danced in the light and shadow, like naughty elves.


    Lin Qing raised her eyes and looked at the people close at hand.


    When a person who has thought for a long time really stands in front of her, she is timid.


    "I heard Xiangxiang say that you did well in the exam and can be escorted to Huaqing University. It''s good. Our family finally has top students. Your grandmother also said that when the Chinese New Year comes, our family will go back to our hometown to worship our ancestors and kowtow to our ancestors."


    Mingjing put down her wrist: "madam is so worried that her heart and spleen are strained and her Qi and blood are deficient. I give her the prescription as usual, plus a Chaihu Guipi pill. The weather is good recently. Madam, don''t stay in the house. Go for a walk outside to relax. She will recover in a few days."


    Lin Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of loss.


    "Mingjing, are you out alone? Is there anyone to take care of you?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine alone."


    Lin Qing suddenly grabbed her hand: "are you still angry with your mother? Will you move back? My mother will make up for you."


    The mirror looked at her quietly. When there was no emotion in those dark eyes, they were like an endless vortex.


    Lin Qing was afraid, but he still didn''t let go.


    Because she realized that if she let go again, she might lose her daughter forever.


    With a sigh, the eyes were full of compassion.


    Her compassion won''t make you think you are a poor man and hurt your self-esteem.


    It will only make you feel warm, like surrounded by the melting spring water.


    "Madam, it''s grandma''s birthday on New Year''s day." The mirror asked softly.


    Lin Qing nodded, "yes."


    "On Grandma''s birthday this year, madam, let''s have a big one."


    Lin Qingli''s spirit came: "OK, I''ll do it."


    Mingjing is very filial to the old lady. She will come then.


    Immersed in excitement, Lin Qing didn''t notice the deep sea of eyes of the girl in front of him.


    Some things can''t be delayed.

 Chapter 301

    The mirror closes the bedroom door.


    Turning around, a middle-aged woman with a tea tray stood in front of her.


    A woman in her forties is not tall, less than one meter six. She is thin and has a rough skin. Her slender eyes show a shrewd look.


    The generous helper''s clothes were loose on the body, with a grin and neat big white teeth.


    "Are you the new servant of Zhu family?"


    Li Juan was quite flattered. The eldest lady spoke in such a gentle and polite voice.


    "Yes, madam, I''ll give you tea." Li Juan handed the tea to her.


    Mingjing didn''t answer, "thank you. Please take care of your wife more in the future."


    "That''s what I should have done." Li Juan is a little confused. What''s her name?


    It seems that the fake Qianjin has pushed the real Qianjin out. When the real Qianjin is angry, he doesn''t recognize his biological parents.


    Li Juan''s mind was filled with a drama of gratitude, resentment, love and hatred.


    Mingjing went downstairs, told Zhou Ma a few words, and left.


    Li Juan scratched on the door frame and waited for no shadow before smacking her mouth. She felt a handful of melon seeds from her apron pocket and said, "this wish family is really blind. Such a good real daughter doesn''t want to spoil a fake daughter who can''t do anything. Her skull is sick."


    Zhou Ma quickly looked around, came over and patted her head: "keep your voice down, do you want to do it or not."


    This girl is really. She can''t speak without thinking.


    But I have to say, what she said is somewhat reasonable.


    Li Juan touched her head: "don''t worry, no one heard."


    Zhou Ma glanced at her: "Xiangxiang is your benefactor. Are you polite to say that about her secretly?"


    Li Juan accurately threw the knocked melon seed skin into the dustbin and smiled: "I only want to the truth, not human feelings, don''t kidnap me by morality."


    At this time, a car drove in. Li Juan immediately took the melon seeds, wiped her mouth, put on a flattering smile on her face and warmly welcomed her out.


    "Miss, you are back. I have prepared your favorite flower tea for you..."


    Zhou''s mother was stunned by this scene.


    Did you learn to change your face in Sichuan Opera?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liu muxue''s school implements noble education. In order to pave the way for children, many parents have reported various competition classes to their children since childhood. Compared with ordinary high school students, their conditions are not good and they can''t afford to take the road of competition. Therefore, from the perspective of conditions, our students have the best learning conditions and educational resources, but this business still needs talent. Few students can come out of this road, Jiang Jinchen did well in CMO the year before last and recommended Jiangzhou University.


    Mingjing and song yinzhang are the farthest students on this road. The final list of entering the national team has not come out yet. It is estimated that they will have to wait for new year''s day. If they make steady progress and get places in international competitions, their achievements will be unlimited.


    This Mingjing classmate is simply too strong. Zhu''s daughter, Shen Zhou''s sister, is also a charity celebrity. She is less than 17 years old and has become the peak that many people look up to.


    The key is that I have made such great achievements. I am neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither humble nor arrogant, which makes people take a high look.


    The whole school saw with their own eyes that the headmaster, who never looked at the students and scolded them, spit and praised Mingjing for twenty minutes. Twenty minutes, song''s introduction, who also got good grades, just mentioned it.


    Song cited that he was unworthy.


    After all, Mingjing often goes on hot search, and the school is also greatly famous. The school board is very happy, and the headmaster doesn''t praise her or anyone.


    In the team of class 18, senior high school, Ji Dagui exclaimed, "sister Jing is really awesome. Let the headmaster boast for so long. It''s the first time. Brother Dan, you''re so happy."


    Zhou Xiang nodded in agreement; "If I had such a powerful sister, I would wake up with a smile in my dream."


    They are not afraid to annoy Zhu shaodan. Scholars can be killed and not humiliated. Sister Jing is a cow.


    Zhu shaodan fell at the tail of the team, put his hands in his pockets, stood languidly, his broken hair stood stubbornly in the cold wind, and a few purple hairs were sparse.


    Wen Yan rolled his eyes and sneered, "a group of fools, what do you know?"


    "We don''t understand, but we believe what our eyes see. Now sister Jing is the wind vane of Jiangzhou trend. The online imitation versions of the clothes she wears are going to be sold out, not to mention the horse farm, because she has generated hundreds of millions of income. If you don''t hold sister Jing''s thighs and drink hot, are you stupid?"


    I wish shaodan a deep breath: "you wait, sooner or later you will regret it."


    Ji Dagui and Zhou Xiang looked at each other. They agreed that Zhu shaodan''s brain was not working well. Maybe he drank too much poisonous milk powder when he was a child and drank his brain bad. Forgive the child.


    In the evening, the official microblog of the Jockey Club released a new news that Miss Mingjing will be the honorary president of the Jockey Club. A press conference and the handover ceremony of the new president will be held this weekend.


    This news can be said to have caused an uproar on the Internet. If it was only a small fight, it can be said to officially announce that Mingjing has stepped into a higher class.


    She is not only a student, but also a social celebrity. She has a keen sense of smell.


    The Jockey Club is now different from the past. It has gradually become the business card of Jiangzhou, has received strong support from the government, and has become a major local economic pillar. The latest financial report has exceeded the revenue of medium-sized enterprises.


    This is just the beginning.


    The president of the horse club, this is a tempting position. Many people want it but can''t. now it has fallen on a young girl.


    Think about it carefully, there seems to be nothing wrong. Her previous performance in Marseille is obvious to all, and no one is more powerful than her.


    I just got the gold medal in the winter camp and walked to Huaqing University. I''m sure I can join the national team. We haven''t calmed down from this excellent report card. We changed and became the president of the horse club again.


    One after another.


    Because of this news explosion on the Internet, Mingjing''s name once again rushed to the top of the hot search list. Some people don''t understand what grade a horse is.


    ¡ª¡ªIs it Bi Mawen in journey to the west? I''m in charge of horses. If you don''t understand, just ask [dog head]


    ¡ª¡ªBi Mawen? If you don''t understand, read more books. The full name of the horse club is the royal royal royal quasi Jiangzhou Jockey Club. It is a non-profit club organization approved by the government and specializes in horse racing, gambling and entertainment. It is also the largest charity in Jiangzhou. In addition, the Horse Club involves catering, entertainment, social networking and other businesses. Some economists predict that according to the current development speed, government support and its own influence, Within three years, it will become the leading industry in Jiangzhou. The Jockey Club has a board of directors and eight committees. The Jockey Club is the nominal chairman of the board of directors. Do you understand now?


    After science popularization, no one asked this stupid question again.


    We all know how complicated the name of the Jockey Club is.


    We are ordinary people. We haven''t even seen a horse, let alone riding. We only know that the horse club seems to be a very powerful organization.


    And those who know the line set their eyes on the teenage girl for the first time.


    Although she is a game tool, it is not easy for her to become a tool for the leaders of both sides.


    No one knows that this is just a beginning. There are many miracles waiting to be created in the future.


    The name of this miracle has only two simple words.


    bright mirror.


    "Mr. Zhu, you are a wonderful daughter. You have achieved this position at a young age, and your future achievements are unlimited."


    On the wine table, a group of old youths just didn''t enter the oil and salt. As soon as they saw the news, they immediately took the helm and began to boast.


    After Zhu Wentao found out that Mingjing became the president of the Jockey Club, his face was much better.


    The girl is always silent and does big things. It''s scary.


    "Mr. Zhu, why do you look unhappy? Your daughter is so powerful. Shouldn''t you be a father? But I think you look so ugly? Is it true that it''s said that your Zhu family likes fake gold to drive Miss Mingjing out?"

 Chapter 302

    There is no airtight wall in the world. The true and false daughter is too dramatic, not to mention Zhu Jia, the focus of paparazzi''s attention.


    Even if you don''t pay attention, you''ll hear some wind more or less.


    Shen Zhou is the wind vane of Jiangzhou''s business circles. Countless pairs of eyes stare at every move. After the teenage high school student was favored by the Shen family and his son at the last birthday banquet of old man Shen, these talents finally noticed the real daughter of Zhu family.


    Who is Shen Zhou? At the age of 20, he founded Shenzhou business empire from scratch. His belly is dark and watertight. How many people have suffered heavy losses in his hands. It''s a lingering fear to mention it.


    Even if he farts, these people will figure out what it tastes like and what the purpose of farting is


    Therefore, when Mingjing suddenly broke in and became Shen Zhou''s sister, the young girl had a different meaning in their eyes.


    I just thought about it, but I didn''t come up with a result.


    Is it true that Shen Zhou really lacks family love and suddenly wants a sister?


    It was not until the event of the jockey club came out, and then combined with the rumors of Shen Zhou and Mr. Shen, that we finally realized it.


    Looking at Zhu Wentao, a middle-aged man who had just been released on bail, suddenly felt a little pathetic.


    He set up this wine Bureau today. Everyone knows what it means.


    Don''t you just take everyone as a valve and become a weight for him to compete for power with his daughter?


    If only we could help him in our past friendship, after all, it''s too much for a daughter to go to her father''s head. We all sympathize with each other and are willing to lend a helping hand out of anger or sympathy.


    But after the horse club, no one dared to do it again.


    Miss Zhu, there''s a lot of energy behind her. Only the poor president Zhu can''t see clearly.


    However, the family is a father and daughter, and the blood relationship is there. No matter how hard it is, it is also a family.


    But everyone is different. In case they are put together, they will find someone to reason with.


    However, Zhu Zong is also really stupid. It''s good to have such a powerful daughter. If you have to go out against your daughter, it''s against Shen Zhou and Mr. Shen.


    Thinking of the rumors, Zhu family likes fake daughter and drives the real daughter out of the house.


    Now think of this rumor, how so happy.


    Is there something wrong with the heads of my family?


    Do this stupid thing of picking up sesame and losing watermelon.


    The fake daughter is smaller than the sesame. The real daughter may be a gold watermelon with diamond.


    This is not just a stupid word can sum up.


    Zhu Wentao''s face was unspeakable, and everyone understood what was going on.


    It seems that the rumor is still true.


    Zhu Wentao quickly restrained his expression, Said with a smiling face: "Mr. Li, are you kidding? Mingjing is my own daughter. There is no overnight feud between father and daughter. However, it was the last time I talked to the Secretary, which made her mother unhappy. The daughter was one with her mother and moved out after a few words of quarrel with me. The child has a big temper. She didn''t grow up at home and has a good idea, but fortunately, her mother has been ill these days and came back again She poured tea and made medicine for her mother... "


    "In this way, Miss Zhu is really a rare filial piety. I remember the annual business exchange reception of our Jiangzhou chamber of commerce at the beginning of next month. All the leaders of our Jiangzhou chamber of Commerce will attend. If president Zhu can invite Miss Zhu to the reception this year, I''ll believe you''re telling the truth, otherwise..."


    What else? Everyone knows it.


    Zhu Wentao scolded the old fox from the bottom of his heart and hurriedly said, "I don''t count this. I have to see the schedule of the mirror. After all, she is still a high school student. Although she has been escorted to Huaqing University, she still has to finish the high school course. The child is serious about everything..."


    For a moment, there was another sigh: "Miss Zhu escorted Huaqing university?"


    Zhu Wentao was very Versailles and said, "it''s just that he won a gold medal in the National Mathematics Olympiad at the winter camp. He will compete in the International Olympic Mathematics Competition on behalf of the country next year."


    We don''t know what to say. Think about our children. They are all peers. Why is the gap so big.


    Look at Zhu Wentao''s face, how dazzling.


    "I wish president had a good daughter. I hope president Zhu will think about the exchange of the reception. If you have something else to do, you''ll go first."


    I really don''t want to hear Zhu Wentao blow down, or I''ll have a heart attack.


    In fact, there are two purposes for Zhu Wentao to invite Mingjing to the exchange reception. One is to test the relationship between Mingjing and his biological father. In case of bad relations, wouldn''t it offend Mingjing if everyone has a close relationship with Zhu Wentao?


    Second, behind the mirror is Shen Zhou. It would be great if we could take this opportunity to catch up with Shen Zhou.


    In the blink of an eye, people walked clean, and Zhu Wentao sighed at the table full of leftovers.


    The cowhide has been blown out. If he can''t hire anyone at that time, he''s afraid he won''t be able to stay in this business in the future.


    Out of the restaurant, the cold wind blew, and most of the drunk immediately woke up.


    I called a valet and went back to Zhu''s house. It was late at night.


    I wish my family fell into silence. At this point, they should all sleep.


    But the light in the living room is still on. Zhu Wentao is stunned. Is she still waiting for herself?


    Walking in with excitement, I saw the girl in pajamas standing in the soft light, slim and graceful.


    Seeing him, he immediately came over and helped him.


    "Dad, have you been drinking again?" The girl''s tone contains a trace of anger, but it makes people feel extremely comfortable.


    "Why are you, your mother?" Zhu Wentao raised his hand and rubbed the painful corner of his forehead.


    "Mom drank the medicine and went to bed long ago. Please sit down and I''ll make you a bowl of sobering soup."


    Holding Zhu Wentao on the sofa, he turned and hurried to the kitchen.


    Zhu Wentao lay on the sofa, his consciousness gradually blurred.


    I don''t know when a soft voice pulled him back from his chaotic thoughts. He opened his eyes hard.


    The girl''s gentle and concerned eyes came into sight.


    "Dad, drink the sobering soup quickly. It won''t hurt. Go to bed early."


    Zhu Wentao suddenly grabbed her hand. Like a frightened deer, the girl immediately loosened her hand and spilled all the soup.


    "Dad... You..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was suddenly afraid. The eyes of the man in front of him were wolf like and ferocious. It was not the eyes of the father looking at his daughter, but the eyes of men looking at... Women.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart beats like a drum, his whole body is like being struck by thunder, and his face is as pale as paper.


    Zhu Wentao took a deep breath, put down the blood pressure in his body, clenched his teeth and roared, "get out."


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately ran away in a panic. He didn''t even know that his shoes had fallen off.


    Zhu Wentao leaned on the sofa and slapped himself, "beast."


    And all this fell into a pair of eyes in the shadow of the corner.


    Li Juan didn''t expect to come out for water. It was wonderful to see such a big play.


    She said that the Zhu family was absurd everywhere. Now it''s more ridiculous than absurd


    You said that I wish Xiangxiang. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night and wear so little. I''m still facing a drunken man. My biological father and daughter still know how to avoid suspicion. Don''t you know he''s not your father?


    The child is still too young. He doesn''t know how terrible the beast of a man is. He is impulsive and doesn''t care.


    After lying down for a while, Zhu Wentao stumbled up and went upstairs.


    Li Juan dared to sneak into the kitchen to drink water. It seems that she is a smart man to move out of Zhu''s house.


    Li Juan drank half the water and suddenly stopped.


    She always felt that the real daughter looked familiar, but she couldn''t think of it.


    Just now, she suddenly remembered


    Twelve years ago, that rainy night, the woman in a cloak standing behind her.


    In the panic, the cloak fell off, and the lightning split the sky. For a moment, she saw the woman''s face and the big excessive belly


    Li Juan stopped drinking water and rushed into Zhou Ma''s room to wake up Zhou ma.


    Zhou Ma rubbed her fascinated eyes and shouted impatiently, "what are you doing? Disturbing people''s dreams and going to hell."


    "Go to hell, go to hell. I ask you, Miss Zhou, how old is she this year?"


    Mother Zhou mumbled, "are you sick? The eldest lady is as old as Xiangxiang. Why do you ask?"


    "Twelve or thirteen?" Li Juan tentatively said.


    Zhou''s mother didn''t have a good way: "are you full and have nothing to do? Toss my old woman? She''s a sophomore in senior high school. How old is the eldest lady? She''s still twelve? Do you know how to count or I don''t know how to count? She''s sixteen. She''ll be seventeen next March."


    "But not right?" Li Juan counted with her fingers.


    It''s the second half of November, twelve years ago... No, this month is thirteen years.


    Did she remember wrong?

 Chapter 303

    On November 22, the light snow in the 24 solar terms came.


    The snow is a cold current, the precipitation is increasing, and the weather is becoming depressed. Pedestrians wrapped in cotton clothes can be seen on the road.


    Li Juan listened to the weather forecast on TV and suddenly watered the flowers.


    It was thirteen years ago today.


    The sky was gloomy, like a big pot.


    Mountain rain is coming.


    Zhou''s mother came out of the kitchen. "Xiaojuan, go and call Lao Li. Why hasn''t today''s things arrived?"


    I wish my family''s vegetables, rice, oil noodles and daily consumer products are usually sent by this old Li. Don''t tell whether they are expensive or not. The key is fresh and direct selling by vegetable farmers.


    "Lao Li is always late for half a month. He''s too unreliable. When the month is over, he won''t cooperate with him..."


    Zhou''s mother nagged and found that Li Juan was stunned in situ without any reaction.


    I can''t help but walk over and push her: "I''m talking to you. Why are you stunned? Wait a minute, miss and Mrs. get up one after another. You''re responsible for not having breakfast?"


    Li Juan put down the kettle, turned into the kitchen, found Lao Li''s phone number on the Notepad hung on the wall and dialed it.


    "There was an accident on Qingshui road. Lao Li''s car was blocked there and couldn''t get through."


    Zhou Ma was stunned. She read aloud and did evil. She folded her hands and worshipped God.


    She looked at Li Juan: "can you drive?"


    Li Juan nodded: "of course."


    Zhou''s mother''s face was happy: "then go to the garage and drive the black Santana. When you receive something, let Lao Li continue to wait there."


    Zhou''s mother solemnly handed over the car key to her and earnestly told her, "you must drive carefully and pay attention to safety."


    Li Juan turned impatiently and left.


    She didn''t tell Zhou Ma that she hadn''t touched the car for more than ten years.


    However, as soon as she touched the car, the familiar feeling came. On the way down the mountain, Li Juan had been thinking about what happened 13 years ago. Suddenly, a wild cat jumped out on the road, startled her, stepped on the brake urgently, held the steering wheel with both hands and gasped.


    Some fragments of memory flashed in my mind.


    ¡ª¡ª"Xiaojuan, will you help my sister this time? I really have no choice, otherwise I won''t come to you. As long as she gives birth to a child safely, we''ll leave immediately."


    ¡ª¡ª"No, who knows where she came from? You look like you''re hiding. Aren''t you causing any big trouble? What will you do if you get me involved? Get out, get out quickly, don''t force me to do it."


    ¡ª¡ª"You... Why are you so cruel? We are close sisters of our mother compatriots."


    ¡ª¡ª"So what? Your sisters have to settle their accounts. Aren''t you a nanny in a rich family in Jingzhou? You suddenly sneaked out. Didn''t you steal the master''s things? Or was this woman chased and killed by the main room with your master''s wild seed in her belly? You''re really brave to go out for a walk."


    ¡ª¡ª"You are carefree. I have a husband and children. I have a large family to take care of. I can''t afford this trouble. Sisters, I remind you, if you don''t have that ability, don''t get into trouble."


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, and with the cold wind, the woman''s hood was blown off.


    In a dazzling silver light, she saw the woman''s face. The amazement of that moment was enough for her to remember this life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is a mental hospital in the northwest corner of Jiangzhou, commonly known as the madhouse.


    In the evening, ghosts cry and wolves howl, so that there is no family within ten miles. Even wild cats and dogs don''t drill here.


    With the sunset and nightfall, the madhouse is also the busiest time.


    The mental hospital is located in the wilderness. The building is a little dilapidated. In the night, it looks like a dangerous house in a ghost film.


    A car suddenly arrived, and the lights were like a flickering ghost fire in the dark night.


    The rusty iron fence door slowly opened and the car drove in.


    The Dean led a nurse and quickly and respectfully welcomed him.


    The door opened and a beautiful foot with high heels stepped out first.


    Then a graceful figure stooped down from the car.


    The woman is wearing a dark blue professional dress, outlining a slim waist and long legs. She is sexy and hot. Her shirt collar is meticulous, and she has a sense of abstinence and restraint. A fashionable black crocodile leather bag is crossed in her arm.


    A brooch with the letter W is pinned at the collar of the coat, which is exquisite and fashionable.


    "Ms. Zhou, you are here at last." The Dean bowed respectfully.


    "Where is the man I want?"


    "Come with me." The Dean led the people inside and said, "this patient is the quietest patient in our hospital. She usually doesn''t make noise. She should eat, sleep and sleep. If she didn''t hurt herself and pull the wall from time to time, we all think she is a normal person."


    The talking room came to a ward and said it was a ward. The prison was almost the same.


    There is nothing except a small room of five square meters visible to the naked eye, a bed, a table and a toilet.


    The door facing the outside of the room is a top-down iron fence, and the people in the door have a panoramic view of every move.


    The woman slowly took out a white handkerchief from the crocodile bag and covered her mouth and nose.


    The Dean smiled awkwardly, "the nurses in our hospital clean in time, just to prevent them from escaping. There is no vent. The taste is really a little bad."


    The woman frowned at the man in the iron fence.


    The man shrank in the corner of the wall and leaned his back against the crowd. From time to time, there was a voice of sadness, and his shoulder was thin and pitiful.


    The woman narrowed her eyes: "what is she doing?"


    "Pull the wall. She changes several rooms for her every day. The walls are rotten by her. She says she is crazy and doesn''t need tools. She pulls with her nails every day. She doesn''t know that her hands are bloody."


    "Open the door." The woman said.


    The Dean quickly took out the key and opened the iron fence: "it''s a madman. Be careful."


    But after looking at the two bodyguards in black behind the woman, I thought I was worried too much.


    The woman waved and the Dean went out. The nurse stayed where she was. The Dean pulled her and took the man away.


    Zhou Xue winked. A man in black behind him walked over and lifted the woman from the bed, just like carrying a chicken. He had no weight at all.


    The woman fell to the ground and didn''t struggle. She lay there silently, like a broken wadding.


    And those hands, flesh and blood blurred, can not see that they are one hand.


    Zhou Xue covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, frowned and asked, "Li Chan, I know you''re not crazy. You honestly explained what happened 13 years ago, and you can end this hell like life. Otherwise, you''ll only suffer more. You know the means of madam."


    The woman didn''t respond.


    Zhou Xue sneered: "you cheated my people to Siji town. However, my people checked for several months and there was no baby at all. You said, where did you hide people?"


    The woman is indifferent and looks dead.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I remember you have a twin sister. Unfortunately, the fire didn''t burn her, but it left a disaster."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the woman''s chest finally fluctuated.


    The high-heeled shoes "dada dada" step on the cold and humid floor, like the drum of fate, and there is nothing people can do to beat them.


    The woman''s bloody hands clenched into fists, "do you... Dare?"


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. The simple two words have exhausted all the strength of the woman. The hoarse roar is mixed with endless anger and humiliation.


    Zhou Xue bent down and wrapped her hands in a white handkerchief. Her movements were gentle and careful.


    "You, it''s enough to do this for a person without relatives. You are a loving and righteous person. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. However, you should also think about your sister. She was buried in the sea of fire for you, and only she survived. Do you still want to push her into the abyss? You deserve that woman, but do you deserve your sister £¿¡±


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s all because of you..." The woman roared with all her strength. His eyes were red with blood and filled with endless hatred.


    Zhou Xue sighed, "Why are you so stupid? People have their own lives. Her existence is a humiliation for my wife. How can my wife let her live... But for so long, my wife also regretted. After all, she is related by blood. She is less guilty than future generations. The child is innocent. Now my wife just wants to find the child and make good compensation for her."


    A woman''s voice is soft like somniloquy.


    For so long, she has been physically and mentally exhausted, and may have been unable to hold on for a long time. No matter what the other party says is a lie or the truth, she has no choice.


    "My sister..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine now, but not necessarily in the future."


    The woman closed her eyes. After a long time, three low words sounded in the room.


    ¡ª¡ª"Baitou mountain."

 Chapter 304

    "Baitou mountain, and then?"


    Li Chan stopped talking and closed her eyes. It seemed that she had no breath.


    Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes and put her fingers under Li Chan''s breath.


    The breath is weak.


    This woman is probably dying.


    Zhou Xue got up slowly, turned and walked out.


    The two men in black behind Zhou Xue looked at each other. One of the men with a square face stepped forward and whispered, "sister Zhou, the last time I went to Siji town with my second son was at the foot of Baitou mountain. Is she lying to us again?"


    "No, she will tell the truth for her sister."


    "But her sister is not..." Another man with an inch long scar on his left face was stared back by another man as soon as he spoke.


    Zhou Xue said calmly, "at that time, the number of bodies was just right. Later, after checking the file, it was found that there was only one possibility that those who died in the fire that night and the children of the next door neighbor''s house."


    Li Juan is still alive.


    The fish that slipped through the net.


    At that time, she had not come to her wife. Another person dealt with these things, but he was too careless. There was more than one mistake, which finally aroused her dissatisfaction.


    After she came to her wife, she gradually began to take care of these things. That man left a lot of mess, and Li Juan was one of them.


    She didn''t know how much Li Juan knew about that year, but she was always a disaster when she was alive.


    "But I inquired with my second son in Siji Town, and there was no clue. Baitou mountain was bare, and there was nothing except a nunnery..."


    Zhou Xue''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the two people behind him stopped.


    In the chilly underground passage, the wind was blowing, ghosts crying and wolves howling came faintly, and the lights on the head were on and off, which made people feel creepy.


    "What did you just say? Nunnery?" Zhou Xue suddenly asked.


    The man rolled his Adam''s apple and stammered, "Bai... Bai tou mountain, there is only one nunnery... Nunnery."


    "Silent month fax?"


    The man''s eyes suddenly lit up: "sister Zhou, do you know?"


    Zhou Xue''s eyes suddenly sank. How to investigate? Instead, the spearhead was aimed at the silent moon fax.


    The mirror was faxed by the silent moon. My wife has high hopes for her.


    The Dean was waiting at the exit. When he saw the woman coming out with a calm face, he jumped at the bottom of his heart and quickly bowed respectfully.


    "Look after me. If you die, you can''t live." The woman''s cold voice fell down, and the dean''s heart jumped wildly. He hurried to answer.


    Conveniently picked up the umbrella in the corner and handed it up with both hands: "it''s raining outside. Don''t get wet."


    Zhou Xue went outside. The oblique wind came with the drizzle. The night was cold and heavy.


    This boundless night, stirring the cold wind and rain, makes people''s heart more and more heavy.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed a number: "check, Jiyue fax, five teachers and sisters, check all."


    Zhou Xue walks into the rain. Xie Wei quickly opens his umbrella and holds it above Zhou Xue''s head.


    Suddenly, the cell phone rings.


    Zhou Xue stops and finds an old mobile phone from her bag.


    A work cell phone, a private cell phone.


    The bell is a little girl''s sweet waxy song. It''s cute and aural. It''s just a strange feeling in this cold madhouse.


    Xie Wei trembled subconsciously.


    Zhou Xue''s cold eyebrows and eyes softened for a moment and connected the phone: "Fangfang, I haven''t slept so late."


    I don''t know what the person in the mobile phone said. The woman smiled. "Growing up healthy and happy is the best birthday gift for your aunt."


    "Baby, go to bed early. When my aunt is busy, she will see you."


    Hang up the phone and Zhou Xue gets in the car, "go back."


    Xie Wei took his umbrella and they got on the bus. As when the Tathagata came, they left silently.


    The rain gradually became heavy. The Dean stood under the eaves and watched the car gradually turn into a fuzzy ghost fire in the rainy night.


    Next to the little nurse whispered, "Dean, who is she?"


    The Dean turned around with his hands on his back and hummed from his nostrils, "people who can''t be provoked."


    The woman lying on the ground without a sound suddenly moved her fingers.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This night, it rained heavily in Jiangzhou, which lasted three days.


    Three days later, twenty-five days later, it cleared up.


    It was the weekend, and the Magpies chirped early in the morning.


    Countless media reporters rushed to Jiangzhou Shangdu hotel with long guns and short guns.


    Today''s press conference is also the handover ceremony of the new president of the Jockey Club.


    Generally, this kind of more formal activity is not popular. It is official and formal. The public doesn''t like to watch it.


    But this time is different. The new president is very popular on the Internet and ranks first among the younger generation.


    She can occupy the entertainment, business and people''s livelihood sectors alone, and there is no one.


    A few days ago, the official released the news that the press conference was broadcast live on the whole network by the apple video of Shenzhou group, which was ridiculed by the public. The apple video was broadcast live to its eldest daughter. This wave of traffic arrived. The nearest tower gets the moon first, and the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders.


    The press conference started at 9 o''clock, and everyone didn''t sleep in on the weekend. They waited in the live studio early at 7 o''clock. Soon, the traffic surged to more than 1 million. It was still the morning of the cold winter weekend.


    At 7:30, the hotel staff began to check every corner of the conference room. Last night, they received a notice that the specification of the conference is very high, and many leaders will be present. We must ensure the safety of the site.


    More than that, the hotel also temporarily recruited a lot of security guards, but the police arrived before arranging people, and the on-site security was taken over by the plainclothes police.


    Every reporter and cameraman who goes in and out will check the equipment and work permit, and will not be released until they are registered.


    These media people are a little flustered when they see such a big battle.


    Isn''t it a normal press conference? It''s like being with a big guy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sun was shining outside the landing window. Jiang Chunlan drank a cup of coffee and brought her bird''s nest up in the kitchen.


    In order to maintain her figure, she never * * rice refined noodles, so she has the same skin state in her forties and twenties.


    Jiang Jinchen came down from upstairs, "morning."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned and looked at him, "did you stay up late again last night?"


    Jiang Jinchen opened his chair and sat down: "there will be a model competition in a few days. I checked some literature all night."


    In front of him was his favorite breakfast.


    "Thank you, sister Hua."


    Jiang Chunlan said, "sister Hua, cook some tonic Soup for him to tonify his body. I haven''t cared about you for a few days. I''m getting thinner and thinner."


    "Yes, madam."


    Jiang Jinchen thought of something, looked at Jiang Chunlan, saw her exquisite and elegant dress, and asked, "will you go to today''s press conference?"


    Jiang Chunlan nodded, glanced at him, suddenly smiled and said, "why, are you interested?"


    Jiang Jinchen pursed her lips, hung her head and ate breakfast silently.


    Jiang Jinchen doesn''t like to talk, but his son, Jiang Chunlan, doesn''t understand his mind. He smiled and said, "clean up after dinner and go with me. Today''s press conference has high specifications, and ordinary people can''t get in."


    Jiang Jinchen didn''t say anything, but the speed of eating accelerated.


    At this time, Zhou Xue walked in quickly and whispered to Jiang Chunlan. Jiang Chunlan shook her hand and almost spilled coffee on her precious velvet cheongsam.


    "Be careful, madam."


    Zhou Xue took the coffee cup and put it on the table.


    Jiang Chunlan''s face sank for a moment. "Come to the study with me."


    Jiang Jinchen looked at the back of the two people who left in a hurry and frowned.


    He has good ears. He seems to have heard a familiar name just now.


    Put down the chopsticks, Jiang Jinchen looked at the direction of the kitchen and quietly followed up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, don''t be angry. There''s no evidence yet. After all, many places are illogical... But miss Mingjing is not the real daughter of Zhu family. This should be for sure."


    Zhou Xue found out the private detective who was hired by Lin Qing at the beginning. This kind of person said everything when he gave some profit.


    "Although she is not the real daughter of Zhu family, she should not be the person you are looking for. After all, she is not the right age. I think Miss Mingjing''s twin sisters are very suspicious. They are nine years old in school age, but their height and appearance are not like their peers at all. On the first day of junior high school in September this year, they achieved very excellent results. If they were not specially investigated, they could not be compared My peers are two or three years younger. "


    As like as two peas, Zhou Xue, took out a picture in front of Jiang Chunlan. The picture was identical with her face. She wore a school uniform, a lively and lovely, a calm and steady girl, and had already begun to have a graceful and graceful posture of a girl.

 Chapter 305

    Jiang Chunlan took the photo and looked at it. "It''s not them."


    Zhou Xue was stunned. Why is madam so sure?


    "Are you sure it''s Baitoushan''s silent moon fax?" Jiang Chunlan rubbed the ring on her ring finger and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Xue replied: "Li Chan can''t lie for her sister''s sake. She only said three words about Baitou mountain, while there is only one silent month fax on Baitou mountain. I asked someone to check in the town at the foot of the mountain. The unintentional nun of Jiyue nunnery and the five adopted disciples are all abandoned orphans. According to the detective hired by Mrs. Lin, the real daughter of Zhu family should be Mingxin, the eldest martial sister of Miss Mingjing. That''s right Only miss Mingjing and the twin sisters have the most suspicious life experiences, but miss Mingjing is 16 years old this year. This... Age is illogical. "


    Jiang Chunlan hooked her lips: "did she tell you her age?"


    Zhou Xue thought so. She came back as Zhu Jiazhen''s daughter. Who would doubt her age?


    "But if Miss Spiegel is really the person you''re looking for, it''s terrible."


    13-year-old child, why should she pretend to be someone else? What kind of wisdom is she doing when she comes back, or is there someone behind her?


    Either way, it''s terrible.


    "Continue to check. As long as you live in this world, you will leave traces. Who she is and what purpose she has will be revealed soon."


    Jiang Chunlan thought of the back she saw two years ago in Jiyue fax.


    Kneeling in front of the Buddha, the sandalwood is faint, and the girl is dressed in washed white Ziyi, with a pure heart and few desires and isolated from the world.


    "I think I can''t make mistakes. I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    The fog in front of her was getting deeper and deeper, and she could not see her face clearly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Chunlan changed into a peacock green cheongsam, touched her sideburns and came out.


    Jiang Jinchen has finished her meal and is ready to go out.


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "Jinchen, I suddenly thought of one thing. Mrs. Gao came home last time and liked the flower wine I brewed. I promised to give her a jar and made an appointment to go today. I just didn''t expect to collide with the press conference time. Why don''t you run for me? If you promise, you can''t break the appointment, don''t you?"


    Jiang Jinchen lowered her eyes and said, "OK, I''ll send it."


    Zhou Xue came out of the kitchen with a gift box and handed it to Jiang Jinchen: "young master, be careful."


    Jiang Jinchen took it in silence and turned away.


    Zhou Xue took a sable shawl and put it on Jiang Chunlan''s shoulder. "Madam, you don''t want him to be close to miss Mingjing?"


    Jiang Chunlan hooked her lips: "some things, it''s better to be careful. Jinchen doesn''t look like she doesn''t like to talk. In fact, the child''s mind is very deep. I know he''s different from the mirror. I used to want to make them perfect, but now it seems that I''m naive..."


    "The young master will understand your pains." Zhou Xue advised.


    Jiang Chunlan sneered and walked into the sun: "how many people lose to a love word. Don''t underestimate the silent person. It''s the most terrible to be crazy."


    Zhou Xue was silent.


    The lady''s worry is undoubtedly too much. Everyone knows how filial the young master is.


    It''s impossible to turn against your wife for a woman.


    "Has anyone arranged it?"


    Zhou Xue looked positive: "madam, don''t worry, it has been arranged."


    Today''s lady, there will be no hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At 8:30, the number of people in the live studio soared to 5 million, and is still growing at a terrible rate, enough to see the influence of mirror terror.


    At 8:40, leaders from all walks of life began to take seats one after another, and Jiang Chunlan became the only bright spot among these men.


    The camera in the live studio swept to the audience. Everyone was stunned and saw Shen Zhou and Mr. Shen. The elegant and beautiful woman in green cheongsam seems to have more roots.


    Everyone was even more surprised when they found that she was sitting in the Lord''s seat and Mr. Shen was still under her head.


    What is the identity of this woman?


    Soon this episode passed, the host was in place and the press conference officially began.


    Backstage, ran Tengxiao stared at his watch and said, "look around and don''t let people make trouble."


    Ye Jian said, "Lord Xiao, don''t worry. There are all the police around here. There are our people outside. There will be no problem."


    Ran Tengxiao never let go of his eyebrows. His intuition told him that there must be something today.


    "Call out the monitoring."


    Soon, the scene of the press conference was presented through the computer screen, and there was no dead corner in the monitoring of eight angles.


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes fell on the audience, and then today''s highlight, which is also what everyone cares about most.


    Mingjing was left by the host. The host quickly glanced at the stage book, held the microphone, smiled and said: "Miss Mingjing is young and promising. She is an example for our young people. I heard that she won a national gold medal at the winter camp a few days ago and was escorted to Huaqing University. Congratulations in advance."


    The mirror smiled and was very gentle: "you''re welcome."


    The host was cured by this gentle smile, and the tension gradually disappeared.


    "I screened some netizens'' comments on the Internet. Today, I took this opportunity to ask Miss Mingjing to solve our doubts. As we all know, a few days ago, you won the first prize in Marseille and surprised the whole country. In fact, everyone, including me, is very curious. It is said that Miss Mingjing grew up in the mountains. When did you learn to ride a horse?"


    After asking the host, he clenched the microphone nervously. This question offended some people. She was the head Huadan of Apple video. In this interview with the eldest lady, the question manuscript was dead and dead. Finally, the editor in chief decided this sharp question manuscript for the sake of traffic.


    Don''t ask why, it doesn''t hurt to ask the eldest lady to make some sacrifices for the development of her own video software.


    Now the industry is seriously involved. If you don''t win by surprise, the editor in chief will be dismissed. This time, with the east wind of the eldest lady, you won''t worry about your performance this month.


    The host''s words fell, and the scene was quiet for a moment.


    Not only she was curious, the public were curious, but also the leaders at the scene were curious.


    But in the first row of the auditorium, Shen Zhou frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy.


    When the camera swept by, the editor in chief saw Shen Zhou''s gloomy face and his heart was over.


    The mirror took the microphone from the staff and smiled calmly in front of countless eyes.

 Chapter 306

    "Because there is an elder who likes to ride a horse. He taught me how to ride a horse. He once said to me that when people live in the world, there are all kinds of dogmatic frameworks bound to them. Both their mind and body have been imprisoned for a lifetime. People struggle to find a life for profit. They can only ask for freedom, but on the horse, you can easily understand that the wind is passing by their ears Your voice. "


    Only when you gallop, you can only have that moment of freedom.


    The voice and expression of the girl''s speech were particularly gentle. Everyone was immersed in her voice, and many people didn''t listen to her carefully.


    It doesn''t matter what you say when you grow up like this.


    Beauty is justice and three outlooks.


    Someone noticed the elders in her words, and everyone subconsciously looked at Shen Zhou.


    Shen Zhou neither denied nor admitted. He sat upright and looked at the mirror on the stage with a dignified look.


    Ran Tengxiao''s hand holding the cup suddenly paused. The cup fell heavily, and water droplets splashed out.


    He stared at the gentle and beautiful face of the girl on the computer screen, and the vortex in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Standing not far away, Ye Jian trembled subconsciously and couldn''t help rubbing his arm.


    The host quickly responded, "this elder must be very important to you, but your riding skills are so good that you must be inseparable from your talent, and everyone can only envy."


    In the headset, the editor in chief reminded her to continue digging. Who is this elder, but the host didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Is it KPI or death? Didn''t you see how ugly president Shen''s face is?


    The host followed up with the next step, "the wish Charity Foundation founded by Miss Mingjing has saved countless cancer patients and disabled children in just three months since its establishment, and has enjoyed a good reputation among the people. Now the foundation has made great moves again. Let sister Mingjing personally tell you the good news."


    The mirror holds the microphone, Light opening: "After discussion and decision by the board of directors of the Jockey Club, from today on, we will jointly establish the dyeing heart project with the wish charity foundation, and use 50% of the income of the Jockey Club for the development of the project. The project focuses on medical research - support the national medical research team and clinical trials, and cooperate with medical colleges at all levels to establish dyeing heart medicine awards and scholarships, in order to promote the development of national medical construction and clinical trials Development, I won''t talk about those broad and general academic words. The only original intention of establishing this project is to enable every patient to spend the least money and cure the most difficult diseases. "


    Why is it that a disease in life now is a ruin of one''s family and property? Hospitals are not charity. Every medical equipment is imported from abroad, and the price is too high. How much energy and money it takes to train an excellent medical student are calculated in the cost of illness, not to mention those imported special drugs. If the medical conditions are backward, they will be beaten passively, It is the people who suffer in the end.


    Only by vigorously developing scientific research projects and having a voice in the international medical community can we fundamentally promote medical reform and let people enjoy real benefits.


    After the mirror''s words fell, the audience stood still for a moment, and even the tens of thousands of viewers watching the live broadcast were shocked.


    This is not just charity, it is a measure to benefit the country and the people.


    Mingjing said shocking words in the most bland tone. She was so indifferent from beginning to end. It seemed that it was not worth praising and spreading by the world, but what she should do.


    People understand that some people do charity, either for fame and wealth, or to cover up, or for peace of mind. In short, they must have all kinds of unknown purposes.


    But Mingjing''s charity is just charity, asking for no return, such as her white dress, spotless.


    Her heart is as pure as glass.


    High mountains and beautiful scenery.


    In this materialistic and deceitful world, everyone is forced to get involved. One lives in a painful struggle, asking but not. Some people say that living itself is a kind of pain, but do you have a way? No, no matter how painful it is, we should bite our teeth and stick to it. If we walk like this, we will come to an end one day.


    People walk numbly on this road, surrounded by numb people, so they won''t feel anything wrong. Even if they do, they will soon be hypnotized by self deception until they come to the end of their life. Looking back on this short and long life, there is nothing left except fatigue and illness. You are lucky and relieved. Anyway, this life will be disappointed after all.


    If there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife


    Everyone should pray like this at the moment of dying, but if there is an afterlife, it will still come. Fate is a circulation and will not be different.


    Just like three lives and one reincarnation, good ascends bliss and evil goes to hell. Everyone''s road is doomed from the time when the soul is chaotic.


    The road of life is short, frightening and long, desperate.


    The interweaving of white and night, the struggle between good and evil, and the mutual generation and restriction of yin and Yang have woven together into this macro and huge world.


    Therefore, there is despair, there is hope.


    The dark sky is heavy on the head. People walk alone on this road with heavy footsteps. There are spring wind, summer sun, autumn and winter snow. The four seasons alternate, joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, embellish life and increase pain.


    One day, a white light split the dark sky, and a line of sky light tilted from the top of the head to illuminate the road under the feet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The number of people in the live studio has reached 15 million and has surged at a terrible rate.


    Zhu Jia, Zhu grandma and Lin Qing are sitting on the sofa. The live broadcast is being broadcast on TV.


    The old man''s eyes were crimson and he sighed repeatedly: "bright mirror, she is really the best gift from God to our family. We always wish our family what virtue and ability..."


    Lin Qing was wearing a blanket and his face was still a little pale after his illness, but after looking through the mirror, I don''t know whether the medicine worked or what. In the past week, he has recovered most of his illness and people have a lot of spirit.


    Zhu Xiangxiang poured tea for the two, sipped his lips and sat quietly aside.


    At this time, it is wise to reduce the sense of existence.


    The mirror is now a nuclear bomb. Whoever touches it will die.


    Death without a burial place.


    Lin Qing wiped her tears. "She is my daughter."


    I''m absolutely sure, with pride and pride in my eyes.


    Li Juan hid in the corner and stared at the people on TV with dark eyes.


    Zhou Ma looked at her rare and serious appearance. She was not used to it. She was a little nervous subconsciously. She thought it was funny.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zhen knocked at the door: "brother Qing, are you there?"


    "The door is unlocked. Come in."


    Ye Zhen pushed the door and went in.


    The man leaned on the sofa, his feet pedaled on the tea table, didn''t wear socks, his feet were white and delicate, small and exquisite, his nails were trimmed roundly, showing healthy pink and tender, and even bright oil


    Ye Zhen was stunned.


    Brother Qing, is a big man still wearing armor oil? It''s too... G in G.


    And those feet, more women than women.


    The ankle is too thin. The trouser leg is lifted up a little, but there is no hair


    Zheng Qing was watching the live broadcast. When he noticed that Ye Zhen was staring at her feet, he quickly rolled up and coughed: "what are you looking for me?"


    Ye Zhen hasn''t recovered from the shock of her beautiful feet. She always feels strange about the ordinary face in front of her.


    "Well, I went to Yulong Snow Mountain with the crew this afternoon. If it''s fast, I''ve come to say goodbye to you for more than a month. Thank you for taking care of me these days."


    As a newcomer, she is bound to suffer some hardships in the crew. These are inevitable. She has already made psychological preparations, but brother Qing has helped her block a lot of trouble these days and bought people''s hearts for her, making her live a lot better.


    "Thank you for being the elder martial sister of Mingjing." Zheng Qing said mercilessly.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips: "by the way, brother Qing, I heard from the mirror that you are going to get the upper hand in the cloud?"


    "Well, what, are you interested?"


    Ye Zhen said with a confident smile: "it doesn''t matter, fair competition, don''t save face for me."


    Zheng Qing smiled and nodded: "have backbone, I didn''t read you wrong."


    At this time, the host in the live broadcast asked, "what''s the point about the name of ranxin?"


    The girl''s gentle and indifferent voice came through the microphone - "from the singing guide by Xiao Gang, a talented scholar of the southern Liang Dynasty, one is good at dyeing the heart, immortality, a hundred lights, a thousand miles of light."

 Chapter 307

    Good thoughts go deep into the heart and will not be erased after thousands of years of suffering.


    Like a hundred lights shining on the open wilderness, it is bright.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zhen was stunned. "This is the sound of the mirror."


    She is busy reading the script these days. She hasn''t been online for a long time, let alone know Mingjing''s press conference today.


    She immediately leaned over and looked, "is it a live broadcast?"


    She quickly figured out the context and sighed, "the mirror is really great."


    Zheng Qing "puffed" and smiled, "the whole old age, what is great or not, Mingjing doesn''t make people appreciate her for doing these things."


    Ye Zhen glanced at her: "brother Qing seems to know the mirror very well?"


    Zheng Qing''s eyes are meaningful. "Of course, I don''t know as much as your elder martial sister who grew up together."


    They are all Millennium foxes. What Liaozhai do you play.


    Smelling the smell of the same kind, they covered their little waistcoats tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Qu Feitai was watching the live broadcast and took a stroll on the hot search.


    Sure enough, Mingjing''s name has rushed to the top of the hot search list.


    Qu Feitai went in and looked around. He saw an ID called Mingjing Xiaofei on the hot search square. Are you in love today? The avatar is a group photo of Mingjing and qufeitai. Of course, it comes out with software P, but don''t say that the sweet smell of love is really moving.


    Qu Feitai was stunned and laughed. He didn''t forget to cut the trumpet and liked it first.


    When he finished reading the hair, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    ¡ª¡ªWow, my goose is excellent. No man in the world is worthy of my goose. Xiaofei is sorry for you. You''d better be a goose. Don''t think about your son-in-law. The smelly man will only become a roadblock for my goose to climb to the top. All of them kick me away. The goose rushes. The smelly man gets away. Get away. Get away. Don''t stain our goose''s white skirt.


    It has been 20000 likes. When you click in the comments, they all agree. Some of them look at avatars, and more than half of them are CP powder.


    Qu Feitai''s mood is unspeakable.


    CP powder all rebelled.


    Qu Feitai touched his face and then his strong eight abdominal muscles. He had a strong doubt about his charm for the first time.


    He left a message - are you still CP powder?


    Soon he was attacked.


    ¡ª¡ªThe CP broke up. My goose is only beautiful. Who will pull the CP for her in the future? Be careful that I blow the dog''s head.


    ¡ª¡ªHahaha, a little white face in qufeitai is worthy of my goose. It''s just a tool man strongly held by capital. My goose is kind-hearted, ice snow smart, and has a super high IQ. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he doesn''t deserve it, let alone ququ, a little star.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Xiaofei is also good, we really climb high. Feifei doesn''t cry. There are thousands of good women in the world. If we can''t, we''ll change it.


    ¡ª¡ªWho is bound? Who knows. They are still underage girls. It''s shameless to hype by love. They sell secret lovers and hype by the song in white. Bah, it''s just wishful thinking.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t go too far upstairs. Qu Feitai''s family is also a purple star in the singing world. They are brilliant. They have won numerous music awards and repeatedly broken sales records. They have become famous at a young age. Where can they not be worthy of the capitalist young lady? I think the mirror is the hype. The seller is the most enthusiastic. At the beginning, he sucked the traffic of Qu Feitai and soared his popularity. Now he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. Is it you who bite the hand that feeds you?


    Qu ? capital holds tools ? ququ little star ? can''t afford to climb up ? flying platform looks at all kinds of comments, and it''s hard to say.


    He did not expect that his comment would lead to a fight between the two groups. All kinds of foul language were ugly.


    After a while, he was named the best and was seen by more people. Then... The entry of Mingjing song flying platform was honored on the hot search list.


    Qu Feitai remembered that it was too late to delete the comments. Netizens quickly picked up his personal information... He was also a little famous photographer. According to clues, he found a photo he sent in August this year. The hot eyed netizens immediately picked up it. This is the famous love letter music restaurant on the top floor of times square, a famous place for online punch in in Jiangzhou, and a holy land for couples'' dating.


    The last time this place was known, the employees of this restaurant broke the news. Their manager said that one day in August this year, Mingjing and Qu Feitai dated in this restaurant, but there was no evidence, but many passers-by confirmed that Mingjing did see Mingjing in this restaurant at that time, and Qu Feitai was not sure.


    This photo sent by this person coincides with the time and address. Is there such a coincidence?


    All the netizens were reincarnated by Sherlock Holmes. Soon, according to the clues, they found that he had some connection with qufeitai. At first, they thought he was a friend of qufeitai, but later they found something wrong. This friend was too similar to qufeitai.


    Finally, through the background of a music excerpt VCR given by qufeitai last year, we draw a conclusion with the little background wall exposed in this person''s photo.


    The photographer named solo on LAN Zhou is actually Qu Feitai himself.


    The pink circle has a big shock. I knock CP myself, which is too


    Qu Feitai didn''t expect his vest to be lifted so soon. He was careful again, but he was exposed because of a word.


    The exposure of waistcoat has caused a series of problems. This is what will be mentioned later.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The heart dyeing project is only one of the projects of the wish charity foundation, which mainly involves medical research and development. In addition, there are charity projects benefiting all walks of life, including education, disability, poverty alleviation, natural disasters and so on.


    "Wish foundation only cooperates with enterprises and does not accept social donations. Its annual expenditure will be publicized on the official website. I hope all sectors of society will actively supervise. In addition, at the beginning of next month, the foundation will hold one month''s voluntary activities in major colleges and universities. Teenagers are not only the main force of social development, but also the pillars and hope of the country in the future. Be kind and help peers. In the midst of ups and downs, don''t you He is a lone traveler. "


    The mirror''s words fell, and the scene applauded.


    The host found that she could not keep up with the pattern of the eldest lady. The words came out of her mouth. Why did she sound so good? She said she was a businessman, but there was no smell of copper. She said she was a student. How could a mere high school student have such a vision and mind.


    It''s strange.


    Jiang Chunlan hooked her lips, "Mr. Shen, your sister is really extraordinary."


    Taking the money from the enterprise and investing in her own foundation, she won her reputation alone.


    The empty handed white wolf also won applause.


    These enterprises cooperating with her are happy. Why.


    First, she has contacts. Who knows that Mr. Shen is behind her, and no one dares to touch her.


    Second, with her influence and popularity, cooperating with her will not provide timely help, but it is really icing on the cake, and it can give you personal feelings. Why not.


    Third, and the most important point is that the investment is the person who makes the investment. If the mirror achieves higher achievements in the future, it is better to start first, otherwise the price will rise and fall when we get on the ship.


    These enterprises cooperating with the foundation, which don''t drink soup behind the mirror''s ass, no matter how much black material is washed white for you.


    Zhu Shi, who had been sprayed with blood before, was like a broken shoe trapped in a cesspit. When it was pulled out, it was stinking. With a wave of the mirror, he donated the enterprise income for two years. Do you still remember Zhu Shi''s black material? Which mention is not gratitude, conscience, enterprise


    So charity is really a sharp tool to wash away the white.


    Some people don''t have the courage, confidence and consciousness, but the mirror has it.


    So she succeeded.


    Jiang Chunlan quietly looked at the girl on the stage and suddenly felt that she had never seen her clearly.


    But she stood there quietly, a so simple person, but why, more and more complex.


    She believed that her heart was pure and compassionate.


    But... She can''t afford to gamble.


    Jiang Chunlan touched the jade bracelet on her wrist, with an elegant smile on her lips, but her eyes were a deep cold pool.


    At this time, there was a stage accident, and the host''s microphone suddenly went silent.


    The host''s face sank. Fortunately, she was also experienced. She soon smiled and hoped that the backstage would react quickly.


    Mingjing handed her the microphone, and the host looked up at the girl''s bright and warm eyes, with a warm frenzy surging from the bottom of his heart.


    Sobbing ~ the eldest lady is so kind and careful.


    At this time, a staff member suddenly appeared near the high platform. It was a man with a work permit around his neck and a microphone in his hand. When he was about to go on the stage, he was stopped by plainclothes police.


    He explained in a low voice and the police let him go.


    The man bowed his head and stepped onto the stage from the side.

 Chapter 308

    When the staff saw the mirror, they handed the microphone to the host. The corners of their lips gently lifted a radian and soon disappeared.


    He went straight to the mirror and handed the microphone to the mirror.


    Mingjing naturally reached out and took it.


    In the eyes of the audience, all this is normal.


    The staff suddenly took a step back, lowered their heads, and suddenly raised them. Evil light appeared in a pair of muddy eyes, like a poisonous snake spitting snake seeds.


    He turned his back to the audience and the live camera, and no one could see except the mirror.


    The host hasn''t responded yet.


    The girl in front of the camera is still gentle and calm, but her eyes are suddenly much deeper, like a dark pool, with a magic of absorbing the soul.


    "Bitch, die." The man roared, suddenly took out a glass bottle from his trouser pocket and unscrewed the bottle mouth


    Everything happened between electro-optic flint. The man was very fast. The speed of screwing the bottle cap was almost 0.01 minutes and seconds.


    When Mingjing panicked and screamed off the stage, he had pulled the host who was still in a daze back a big step, but the host seemed to be stunned by the accident, tripped over the electric rope on the ground, and the whole person staggered and fell to the ground in a very embarrassed way.


    The liquid in the man''s bottle suddenly spilled all over the host who fell to the ground.


    It turns out that this person''s goal is not himself, but the host.


    Mingjing moves faster than his mind. He jumps over and rolls on the ground with the host, "Zizi..." A very slight voice sounded. In the chaos of war, the host looked at the face in front of him in shock.


    White skin has no defects, no makeup, pure plain face, eyebrows should not have been trimmed, some savage growth, thin and long inclined into the temples, but the beauty is very delicious. It is a natural beauty to be carved, and narrow a trace of vigorous heroism, which makes people sigh at the uncanny workmanship of the hand of God.


    At the moment, the beautiful eyebrow frowned slightly and seemed to endure some pain, which made people''s heart pull up.


    Just as the man threw out the bottle, a dark shadow under the stage jumped onto the stage. The man was subdued in a few residual shadows. The man still wanted to struggle. The other party directly unloaded his shoulders. The man screamed and fainted in pain.


    There was panic under the stage. The police surrounded Mr. Shen to leave, and others evacuated quickly.


    Shen guest walked quickly to Shen Zhou: "Sir, it''s not safe here. I''ll see you off first."


    Shen Zhou pushed aside the crowd and went up against the flow of people. His calm face showed anger: "you''d better pray that the mirror is all right, otherwise..."


    Shen Zhou suddenly covered his heart, pale and painful.


    "Sir." Shen Ke hurriedly helped him.


    Shen Zhou held his hand tightly: "go and find out who did it... I''m determined not to let go."


    Thinking of something, Shen Zhou suddenly turned his head, and the audience was confused and noisy. Only the peacock green figure sat there calmly, forming a strong contrast with the running chaos around, highlighting the woman''s indifference, elegance and dazzling.


    "Madame Chiang..." A few words were almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Shen Ke was shocked: "sir..."


    Shen Zhou turned around and said, "go to see the mirror first. The gangster sent someone to watch. Don''t die."


    The police evacuated the crowd at the first time. Sun Xiaofeng, captain of the Criminal Police Squadron, was responsible for the security of today''s venue. He rushed to the high platform at the first time, and the gun in his hand pointed directly at the boy in black who subdued the gangster.


    "Who are you?"


    He didn''t even find out when the boy sneaked in. When everyone didn''t react, the boy had rushed to the high platform and subdued the gangster. He didn''t even see how the other party shot.


    The boy was dressed in black, thin and slender, wearing a mask and baseball cap, like a shadow hidden in the night, full of mystery.


    Hearing the speech, the young man sneered and disdained: "garbage."


    Ran Tengxiao couldn''t see the bottom with his eyes deep, braved the cold air conditioner.


    Ye Jian has quickly ordered people to inquire about the news. There are police ahead. It''s inconvenient for Xiao Ye to show up.


    "Xiao Ye, things are strange today. I''m afraid it''s for us." Ye Jian''s heart is beating drums. This time it''s too big.


    Ran Tengxiao sneered, "this is a provocation. It seems that she can''t help it at last. That person must not live and let people clean their hands and feet."


    "Yes." Ye Jian left quickly.


    Ran Tengxiao stared at the boy in black in the surveillance: "Xiyu, you finally showed up."


    The live broadcast was forced to be interrupted, but the Internet has caused an uproar.


    Suddenly, the gangster attacked the host, and Mingjing suddenly rushed out to save the host.


    Since the gangster dared to do so, he could never pour water. If he guessed correctly, it should be sulfuric acid. The sulfuric acid mirror blocked the host, and I don''t know if there''s anything wrong.


    For a moment, everyone''s hearts were all raised, and those who said that the mirror would show charity could no longer speak,


    In the face of danger, people''s first reaction is to protect themselves, but Mingjing rushed up recklessly for a stranger.


    What courage and kindness this is.


    No matter how blind people are, they can''t say it''s a show.


    The hot search list has been occupied by the name of Mingjing, the discussion on the screen of major forums, and the emergency broadcasting of TV news has also been started.


    Mingjing''s mobile phone was also blasted by relatives and friends.


    "Young lady, are you okay?" The host reacted and immediately got up with red eyes.


    The mirror looked at her up and down: "are you hurt?"


    The host''s name is Cao Yue. When she hears the speech, her tears flow out. The eldest lady cares about whether she is hurt for the first time. Obviously, she is hurt herself.


    Cao Yue shook her head in tears and looked at the mirror''s arm: "Miss, your hand was splashed with sulfuric acid. Is it very painful?"


    The mirror hid in time, but a few drops splashed on the arm. This is a strong concentration of sulfuric acid, which is particularly corrosive. The sleeve of the mirror''s clothes has been corroded. On the white skin, there are several black spots the size of the nail cap, which look like being roasted by fire. On the delicate and white skin outside the grid, it looks so shocking.


    The sulfuric acid splashed on the stage has a large depression on the wooden floor, and there is no grass in the place. It can be seen that the sulfuric acid concentration is strong, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Cao Yue "wow" cried out: "how can it not hurt? It''s sulfuric acid, big lady... I... I owe you a life. My life will be yours for the rest of my life. You are my lifesaver."


    Mingjing wiped her tears. "Your life is your own, and it doesn''t belong to anyone. In fact, I implicated you in today''s affairs. The villain came to me."


    Cao Yue shook her head desperately. She didn''t care who the villain came for. She only saw that when sulfuric acid poured on her, Mingjing rushed to save her without any hesitation. At the critical moment, she was in danger.


    "Mingjing, are you okay?" Shen Zhou rushed over and saw the mirror standing in place intact. He was completely relieved.


    When I saw the wound on the mirror''s arm, my eyes were gloomy for a moment.


    Cao Yue was too frightened to breathe.


    Shen Zhou, the rumored boss Shen Zhou, is so close to her. Her calm face is really terrible.


    The mirror carried his hand behind his back; "Brother, I''m fine."


    The words fell over Shen Zhou and came to the stage, "officer sun, he is my friend."


    Sun Xiaofeng took the gun and said, "it''s Miss Mingjing''s friend. I''m sorry."


    Sun Xiaofeng still admires Mingjing. Not everyone has the courage to save people in danger.


    The girl is not only smart, but also decisive.


    Eighteen picked up the man who fainted on the ground like a chicken: "what about this man?"


    The mirror said faintly, "give it to officer sun. I believe the officer will enforce the law impartially and find the real murderer behind him."


    Sun Xiaofeng touched his nose and said this from the mouth of the mirror. It didn''t boast at all. It was honest and convincing.


    Eighteen immediately said, "No."


    The mirror said softly, "listen."


    Sun Xiaofeng rubbed his arm. It was like coaxing a child.


    Eighteen snorted and threw the man at Sun Xiaofeng''s feet: "if a man dies, you can''t live."


    Sun Xiaofeng resisted the impulse to draw a gun. At a young age, his tone was so arrogant that he dared to threaten the police. If it weren''t for Miss Mingjing''s face, he would have to go to the police station to give a good education today.


    Sun Xiaofeng evacuated quickly with people.


    "Mingjing, are you okay? It really worried me for a while." Jiang Chunlan came with graceful steps.


    The bright mirror''s eyes were slightly rippling and smiled faintly: "Mrs. Lao bothered. I''m fine."

 Chapter 309

    "That''s good... I don''t know who he is. He''s so bold. Don''t worry. I''ll let someone check it out and give you an explanation."


    "Mirror, thank you, madam." The mirror looks very obedient.


    Mrs. Jiang nodded with satisfaction: "you, don''t be too brave. What a dangerous thing like that just now. Your child is too kind..."


    "Ah... You hurt your arm. Go to the hospital quickly, good boy. You didn''t say a word." Jiang Chunlan said with great pity.


    Mingjing smiled: "I''m sorry to scare my wife today. I''ll come to the door to make amends in person another day. Mingjing, excuse me first."


    Then he turned and left.


    Shen Zhou nodded slightly and quickly caught up with the mirror.


    Jiang Chunlan touched the temples and gently hooked her lips. Her eyes fell on the boy in black and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Zhou Xue came to her.


    "Who is that boy?"


    Zhou Xue took a look and shook her head: "I''ll let someone check it immediately."


    "There are more and more mysteries."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Alas, why did the child suddenly run out..." Mrs. Gao looked confused.


    "Mom, leave it alone." Gao Chang immediately picked up his coat and ran after him.


    Jiang Jinchen ran for a long time until he was panting and could not breathe. He supported his knees with both hands, bent over and gasped.


    Sweat drops on the ground one by one and evaporates quickly when illuminated by the sun.


    Gao Chang came down from the car. "I know you''re worried about Mingjing, and I''m also worried. Now the top priority is to confirm the safety of Mingjing first. I called her mobile phone for a long time and no one answered. It''s better to ask your mother. She''s on the scene. She should know the situation."


    Jiang Jinchen looked stiff, the veins on the back of her hand were protruding, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of miles away, qufeitai wants to fly over with wings.


    He kept buying a flight to Jiangzhou. When he went downstairs, he suddenly found out.


    What will it do if he goes? It will only make things worse.


    Qu Feitai quickly dialed a number: "Uncle yunmo, do me a favor."


    Yunmo received a call from Qu Feitai for the first time, which was quite strange.


    "Do you still have time to ask for help? Come on, what''s up?"


    "Just now, there was an attack on Jiangzhou Shangdu hotel. Mingjing was injured. Please help me check whether Mingjing was injured and the black hand behind it."


    Ordinary people can''t get in with such a security force.


    The other party was silent for a moment and said, "young master, I helped you this time. How do you repay me?"


    Qu Feitai grinded his teeth: "what do you need me to do?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything. Both Sir and the old gentleman miss you very much. You should go home and see them."


    "I see. I''ll wait for your news."


    Qu Feitai hung up the phone. The elevator reached the lower first floor. After thinking about it, he still went out.


    Just look at it from a distance.


    Yunmo hung up the phone, turned around and dialed Qu Lanting, He said the matter again: "the situation in Jiangzhou is complex. Mrs. Jiang and Qinglong will fight. The little girl called Mingjing is caught in the middle. It''s just chaos. Moreover, the origin of the little girl is a mystery and she is very evil. But the young master is bent on her. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s estimated that she is on her way to Jiangzhou now."


    "The master''s prediction will not go wrong." The man across the cell phone sighed.


    "Go to Jiangzhou and watch him in person. Be sure to ensure his safety. Don''t interfere in other things unless necessary. A nest of crazy people in the Chiang family can''t get rid of them if they get involved. As for the little girl, continue to check, it''s impossible to have no origin. Let him go."


    Some things can''t be avoided.


    Such as love, such as death, such as... Fate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the car was driving in the traffic flow, Shen Zhou urged, "hurry up."


    The driver sped through the traffic with his foot on the accelerator.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "brother, I''m really fine."


    "It''s all right. Look, a large piece of clothes has been burned. Don''t bear the pain."


    "It really doesn''t hurt." However, she was splashed with a few drops of sulfuric acid. She had suffered ten times and a hundred times more pain than this.


    Cao Yue was also in the car. Her tears kept flowing. I didn''t know whether she was scared or afraid.


    Shen Zhou stared at her: "Why are you crying?"


    Cao Yue immediately dared not cry. "Burp" couldn''t help burping. She quickly covered her mouth.


    "Brother, don''t take it out on her."


    "You only think about others. Have you ever thought about yourself? If you were a little later, you would have entered the ICU now."


    Sulfuric acid can be fatal. Such a strong concentration can be directly pulled to the crematorium without being sent to the hospital.


    Shen Zhou''s tone couldn''t help but be a little heavier, and his chest fluctuated rapidly.


    Mingjing was still in no mood and smiled faintly. The smile fell in Shen Zhou''s eyes, but it was particularly dazzling.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    According to the driver''s speed, he soon got to the hospital.


    Shen Zhou informed the hospital in advance, and the head of surgery treated the wound with a self-contained mirror.


    It''s really a little overqualified, but this identity is not general. The sister of the hospital director may be the big financier of the hospital in the future.


    It has always been difficult to apply for medical research funds. Now Mingjing Charity Foundation has a special project, which is not greedy.


    Not to mention anything else, this vision and benevolence are very rare.


    "Sulfuric acid is highly corrosive. Fortunately, it just splashed a little and didn''t go deep into the bone, otherwise it would be troublesome. To deal with the wound, we should dig out the rotten meat first. I''ll give you local anesthesia. It won''t hurt very much..."


    "No anesthesia."


    Han Ye glances at her in surprise. The girl looks calm and seems to say that the weather is good today.


    "Are you... Sure not?"


    I dig meat raw. I''m still a charming little girl.


    Spiegel''s eyes fell on a row of medical instruments on the trolley and picked up one of the longest surgical scalpels, an 18cm downward curved scalpel.


    "What are you doing?" In Han Ye''s shocked sight, Mingjing holds the scalpel in his right hand and falls towards the rotten meat of his left arm without hesitation.


    Without blinking, he dug out a piece of rotten meat, and then the second and third pieces


    Mingjing threw the knife into the stripping plate and piled it with the rotten meat dug out. Then he unscrewed the disinfectant and poured it into the wound.


    Han Ye immediately grabbed the disinfectant from her hand. "Do you want to die of pain?"


    A fresh wound touching chlorine dioxide is like a dry firewood touching a fire.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "doctor, can you help me now?"


    Han Ye looked into her eyes like a Madman: "I''ve been a doctor for so many years. When I first saw someone like you, do you have no pain nerve or are you too strong?"


    The mirror said, "I just don''t want to waste time."


    Anesthesia will paralyze the nerves. She should clearly remember the painful feeling and remind her all the time.


    "Really..." Han Ye unscrewed the iodophor, dipped it with a cotton swab, and wiped the wound a little: "it''s not that exciting. I really convinced you."


    Han Ye can''t help but be shocked at the thought of the other party''s ruthless effort to gouge out the meat without blinking.


    Being cruel to yourself is really cruel.


    The girl looked warm and soft. She didn''t expect to be so cruel in her heart.


    "You have no mercy on yourself. You may leave scars. The little girl is young. It''s not good to leave scars. Come to the plastic surgery department and make a laser scar removal for you."


    After dressing up, Mingjing said with a smile, "thank you, doctor."


    "Remember to change the dressing three days later. Don''t touch the water..." Han Ye talks a lot, and the other party turns and goes out.


    Han Ye touched the scalpel still stained with blood and said, "what a cruel girl."


    Mingjing went out of the treatment room, and Cao Yue and Shen Zhou immediately came over.


    Mingjing said to Cao Yue, "you are also frightened today. I''ll ask the driver to take you back first. Later, the police may ask you questions. Just say so."


    Cao Yue left step by step.


    Mingjing and Shen Zhou walked out slowly. Shen Zhou didn''t have a good way: "do you still have time to think about others? Can you focus on yourself?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "elder brother, she received it for me."


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is an attack against Cao Yue. In fact, this man came from the mirror.


    If Cao Yue really had an accident and the mirror stood by, all her charities would become floating smoke when a human life fell in front of her.


    The public will not listen to her explanation. They only see that something has happened in front of her. If they control public opinion, this person is actually coming at her, and Cao Yue is innocent and implicated, and she is speechless.


    A bad man can become a Buddha if he puts down his butcher''s knife.


    A good man, however, is not allowed to have any stains. Even self-protection at the time of crisis is an evil act accused by thousands of people.


    The people who plan everything behind them have done their best.


    Knowing that Cao Yue''s microphone is broken, she will give her her own microphone.


    More know that she will be desperate to save Cao Yue, sulfuric acid does not have eyes, burned her, straightened and fulfilled each other''s wishes.


    You can attack when you enter and defend when you retreat, but you really kill and kill.

 Chapter 310

    "I''ve asked someone to check. I''ll never let this person go this time. What a vicious mind." Shen Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "No, brother, you and Mr. Shen should not interfere in this matter. You just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    Shen Zhou was stunned: "this can''t do. You''re too dangerous."


    "If you want to help me, please remove the hot search on the Internet."


    It''s not easy to keep the heat down.


    But with Shen Zhou''s ability, he just made a phone call. The man below broke his leg.


    "Don''t go out. There are all reporters outside." Eighteen blocked their way.


    Those media have a better nose than dogs and have blocked the gate of the hospital.


    The current news headlines have exaggerated to the point that Mingjing was seriously injured and hospitalized, and the press conference has become a condolence meeting?


    How to beat the eyeball, how to come, the current unscrupulous media is really immoral.


    "You come with me." Han Ye led the way and said as he walked, "this is the staff channel of the hospital. It goes directly to the family hospital. Let your car drive into the family hospital. I''ll find someone to meet you at the door of the family hospital."


    "Thank you, doctor." The mirror said in a warm voice.


    Han Ye glanced at her: "I remember changing the dressing three days later."


    For this girl, I only heard her name before. Now I see a real person. It''s really... Subverting my imagination.


    Several people left the hospital smoothly from the family hospital. On the way, Mingjing took time to look at their mobile phones. Dozens of missed calls, including Zheng Qing and Ye Zhen, Lin Qingzhu''s grandmother, Qu Feitai, Gao Changliu, dusk snow Tao stars, and Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhu Wentao.


    Whether it is hypocritical or sincere, Mingjing replies to SMS one by one to report peace.


    Zheng Qing called at the first time. Mingjing got through. The other party said, "which bastard is looking for death, I''ll kill her." The tone was extremely sinister.


    This is Zheng Qing she is familiar with.


    The mirror looked at the scenery flying outside the window and said faintly, "I''m fine."


    "I knew you were hurt. I''ll go back now."


    "No, you have something more important."


    Without saying a few words, the mirror hung up. Zheng Qing kicked over the trash can at his feet.


    Ye Zhen frowned: "is Mingjing hurt?"


    "Shit, you son of a bitch. Let me find out who it is. I must skin him." Zheng Qing scolded in a vicious tone.


    Ye Zhen touched the Buddha bead on her wrist: "let''s go back to Jiangzhou now."


    Zheng Qing calmed down a little and looked up at Ye Zhen: "you''re not going to shoot?"


    Ye Zhen shook her head: "I''m more worried about the mirror."


    Zheng Qing sneered: "Mingjing doesn''t hurt you in vain. Mingjing is fine. You can go to the film at ease. If you waste this opportunity, you will fail Mingjing."


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips: "but..."


    Zheng Qing stared: "whet haw, I said Mingjing will be fine if it''s okay. Do what you should do. Don''t make trouble here. What can you do when you go back?"


    Ye Zhen was kicked out


    Zheng Qing turned the address book and scolded: "the wind and cloud is the upper hand. Thinking about this novel every day, I want to see where the novel that can fascinate you is sacred."


    Zheng Qing stayed in Jingzhou for the sake of the copyright of cloud advantage. He had to talk to the original author.


    "Xiaowen, send me the contact information of the original author of yunshangfeng. Hurry up."


    Quickly solved the problem and went back to Jiangzhou. When she was away for a day, Mingjing had an accident.


    Xiaowen opened the copyright contract signed with Xinghui entertainment, in which the contact information of the original author is attached.


    Soon sent the contact information to Zheng Qing in the form of SMS.


    "Xiang Kui? Pseudonym or real name?" Zheng Qing couldn''t wait to call.


    Solve it early and go back early.


    After three rings, it was connected. It was a very gentle female voice.


    "Ms. Xiang Kui? I''m the person in charge of the entertainment company. We''ve bought the film and television copyright of your novel cloud advantage. We''re going to make a movie. Let''s meet and talk about the copyright at an appointment."


    The other party was silent for a moment. "Is it OK the day after tomorrow?"


    Zheng Qing grabbed his hair impatiently, "all right."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the Qingmu cafe on Binhai Road at 3 p.m. the day after tomorrow."


    The other party said and hung up.


    Zheng Qing takes a deep breath. All right, wait another two days.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Mingjing got home, he received a call from sun Xiaofeng.


    The police are very efficient this time.


    "The prisoner confessed to his crime at the instigation of Zhao Qian. It was you who wanted to harm him. He was nervous and threw the wrong person."


    Zhao Qian is ran Qing''s nephew. Sure enough, the fire still burned to Ran''s house.


    "Our people have been on their way to arrest Zhao Qian. Miss Mingjing can come to the police station to make up the record if she has time."


    The outside world pays great attention to this case. It is a big case. We must do it well and do it well.


    Finally, he pointed to the ran family, and sun Xiaofeng didn''t expect it. However, no matter who it is, he can''t tolerate it this time.


    After all, the impact is too bad.


    Originally, we couldn''t disclose any progress to the parties before the case was closed, but this is different. Mr. Shen specially called to inquire about the progress.


    "I see. Thank you, officer sun."


    After hanging up the phone, Mingjing put his cell phone aside and knelt down on the futon.


    In the faint sandalwood, the Bodhisattva looked at all sentient beings with compassionate eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the Zhao family.


    "Aunt, aunt, you must save me. I can''t go in. The police have found my house now." Zhao Qian knelt at ran Qing''s feet and cried very embarrassed.


    Ran Qing kicked him away impatiently: "go away, you can''t do anything but fail. I asked you to stare at her, but you''re stupid enough to do it on such an occasion. Is your brain full of water? Don''t hold me if you want to die."


    Zhao Qian rolled around on the ground, quickly got up and knelt: "aunt, you can only protect me now, because I work for you. My words and deeds represent your meaning."


    Ran Qing narrowed her eyes: "are you threatening me?"


    "Aunt, we are grasshoppers on a rope now. If I can''t, do you think you can make it?"


    Zhao Qian stood up slowly. The cowardice on his face had already disappeared.


    "You..." Ran Qing covers her chest and slumps down on the sofa.


    "You are greedy for the post of president of the mirror Horse Club, so you remember your hatred. Let me destroy the press conference and give her an unforgettable lesson for life. Aunt, did you forget what you said?"


    Zhao Qian is not afraid at all. If he goes in, no one will feel better.


    Ran Qing didn''t expect this guy to change his face so quickly. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He pointed to him for a long time without saying a word.


    Ran Bowen likes to ride horses. The horse club was founded by him when he was alive, which is equivalent to his own racecourse. The business is not warm and hot. After ran Bowen died, the horse club was half dead and closed down for a time. It was not until ran Tengxiao was in the top position that he picked up the horse club again. It expanded its influence in Marseille this year, and now it has become a sweet pastry.


    Ran Qing wants a share, but he is rejected by ran Tengxiao.


    Who knows, the post of President turned around fell on the head of the mirror.


    Ran Qing was angry. However, she hated the girl. Now she robbed what she was thinking of, and she was even more bitter. She just told Zhao Qian to stare at the mirror, so as to find a chance to teach her a lesson. Who knew that this fool had poked such a big basket.


    In front of so many leaders, a sulfuric acid attack.


    It''s just


    Big death.


    "Go away, go away. I don''t want to see you anymore." Ran Qing roared.


    Zhao Qian turned and left.


    "Come back."


    Zhao Qian hooked his lips, turned and walked back.


    Upstairs, Zhao Zhen looked at the scene in the living room and frowned.


    It was my mother''s intention.


    Zhao Zhen came downstairs. Zhao Qian looked at her and raised her eyebrows.


    Zhao Zhen stared at him with disgust, "mother, the top priority now is to stabilize my cousin. Only my cousin can settle this matter."


    At the mention of the king of hell, ran Qing''s scalp became numb.


    "He is unusual to that bitch. This time, he is expected to be a valve and change the blood of our rosefinch hall." Ran Qing vomites blood when she thinks of it. She wants to kill Zhao Qian, a fool.


    "Mother, don''t go against your cousin." Zhao Zhen reminded.


    Ran Qing pursed her lips. "I''ll go to Ran''s house now."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhao Zhen took two steps and looked back at Zhao Qian.


    "You can''t go anywhere until we come back unless you want to go to prison."

 Chapter 311

    At the moment, the ran family is under low pressure, and the servant even holds his breath when walking.


    Xiao Ye''s men came and went in a hurry.


    Ran Tenghui jumped out like death. Ran Tengxiao was directly beaten and thrown into the garden.


    It''s so cold that I have to freeze half to death.


    It seems that master Xiao is really angry this time.


    Ye Jian hurried in. "Xiao Ye, it''s Zhao Qian. The police station has issued an arrest warrant for the whole city."


    Ran Qing''s mind can be guessed, but it''s not stupid to start on such an occasion.


    But in any case, ran Qing is sure of the black pot.


    "How''s the mirror?"


    Ye Jian secretly glanced at ran Tengxiao''s face: "there is news from the hospital that Miss Mingjing''s arm has been hurt and has been treated and gone home."


    The air pressure in the living room fell again in an instant.


    Then the housekeeper came in: "young master, Miss Qing and miss Biao are coming."


    "Let them go." The last thing ran Tengxiao wants to see now is them.


    The old housekeeper turned around and went out.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at Ye Jian: "do it."


    Ye Jian looked like a Lin, "yes."


    After Ye Jian left, ran Tengxiao hooked his lips and dialed Lin Feng.


    "She gave me a big gift. Of course I want to repay her. Now she should sit at home and drink tea leisurely, but soon she couldn''t laugh."


    Ran Qing showed a trace of satisfaction in her eyes: "I''m just afraid he''ll start at the rosefinch hall."


    "Cousin hates disobedient people. You just have to be an obedient person and nothing."


    Ran Qing doesn''t understand this truth, "it''s all right. I''m old, my health is getting worse and worse, and I can''t afford it. I''ll give you the rosefinch hall in the future."


    Zhao Zhen looked at the time: "you go back first. I''ll do something."


    Ran Qing looked at her immediately; "What are you going to do?"


    "Go and see the mirror. She seems to be hurt."


    Ran Qing immediately scolded, "look what that bitch is doing?"


    Zhao Zhen shook his head reluctantly: "it''s not as simple as you think. Although my cousin will carry it for you, you''ll settle accounts after autumn. Are you afraid? Only a mirror can calm my cousin''s anger."


    Ran Qing snorted coldly and slammed into the door.


    Zhao Zhen stood in place and watched the car go away.


    At that time, she was also watching the live broadcast. At the last second before the live broadcast stopped, she saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Xiyu.


    He finally did not hide his head and tail, and appeared openly beside the mirror.


    All her first guesses were right.


    No matter what the outcome of today''s event is, we must let Mingjing believe that it is not mother''s intention.


    Stopped a taxi, Zhao Zhen ordered the driver to go straight to Tonghe Shengshi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The police went to Zhao Qian''s house and began to issue an arrest warrant for the whole city.


    At 4 pm, a crowd reported that Zhao Qian went back to his parents'' house.


    The police rushed to Zhao Qian''s parents'' house.


    However, when he arrived, he found that Zhao Qian hanged himself and left a suicide note.


    The suicide note explained that he was greedy for the post of president for a long time, so he hated Mingjing. On impulse, he asked someone to do it without anyone''s instruction. He did it alone.


    In his suicide note, he took all the responsibility on himself.


    After forensic identification, Zhao Qian did die of suicide, and after professional handwriting identification, the suicide note was indeed written by Zhao Qian.


    After a round of investigation by the police, the surveillance downstairs was broken, and all the clues were broken here.


    Although Zhao Qian''s suicide is very strange, this case can only be finalized in this way unless there are new clues.


    And behind Zhao Qian is the ran family, which will implicate many people.


    Ran Qing is relieved to learn that Zhao Qian is dead and leaves a suicide note to take all the responsibilities.


    At the same time, there was a thrill.


    This is ran Tengxiao''s means, fast, accurate and ruthless, leaving no trace.


    Even the old policeman couldn''t catch his tail.


    Such a person is lucky not to be an enemy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Chunlan leisurely prunes the flowers in the vase. It''s not easy to have such a handful of flowers this season. It''s really a delicate flower in the greenhouse. It''s very precious.


    "Where''s Jinchen? Haven''t you come back yet?"


    Sister Hua replied, "No."


    "When the child is old, he can''t control it, and his heart flies." Jiang Chunlan smiled and shook her head.


    "I only have one wish now. If I can see Jinchen get married and have children, I can explain to his father."


    Sister Hua pursed her lips. "Don''t worry, madam. There will be such a day."


    This is the first time that the wife has taken the initiative to mention her dead husband.


    Outside the window, the last sunset was hidden, and the moonlight climbed up the treetops.


    The long dark night came.


    Zhou Xue walked in quickly: "madam, something''s wrong."


    "Click" a pair of scissors, and the fresh and tender Lily was cut off.


    Jiang Chunlan sighed, "what a pity."


    Put down the scissors, picked up the towel and wiped his hands. He said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qian died. Is it worth being so rude? Jiang Chunlan''s eyes were mixed with a trace of displeasure. She was still too young to breathe.


    Zhou Xue looked anxious and glanced at sister Hua. Sister Hua bowed back.


    Jiang Chunlan picked up the coffee and took a sip calmly: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xue whispered, "madam, sir''s tomb has been moved."


    Jiang Chunlan handed the coffee to her mouth and suddenly froze. You glanced at Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue was cold in heart and immediately dropped his head.


    "Madam, my subordinates are not doing well. Please punish me."


    "Ran Tengxiao, I really can''t underestimate him. He''s much better than his uncle."


    The base of the "pa" coffee cup hit the marble table, making a crisp sound, and the static needle drop in the living room can be heard.


    In a long suffocation, Jiang Chunlan suddenly waved and swept the coffee cup to the ground. His calm and elegant face showed a trace of ferocious hostility.


    "Asshole, I must frustrate him."


    Zhou Xue shrunk her shoulders and quickly bent down.


    In this game, madam obviously lost.


    Was pinched to a soft rib.


    The coffee cup fell to the ground and fell apart. The broken brim rolled to the door and rolled to a pair of white sneakers.


    Jiang Jinchen bent down to pick up the broken coffee cup and threw it into the trash can.


    Frowning at Jiang Chunlan, "Mom, what happened?"


    Jiang Chunlan quickly put on a smile, as if the gaffe had never existed.


    He brushed his sideburns and said with a smile, "Jinchen, you''re back. Are you hungry? I asked the kitchen to stew spare ribs soup for you, sister Hua..."


    Sister Hua came out with a bowl of spare ribs soup. "Young master, drink it while it''s hot and boil it all afternoon."


    Jiang Jinchen opened her chair and sat down. She glanced at Zhou Xue, who was silent, and her eyes fell on Jiang Chunlan''s eager smile.


    He bowed his head, took a spoon, scooped it into his mouth.


    Soon Jiang Jinchen finished a bowl of soup. He pushed the bowl out and looked up at Jiang Chunlan.


    Want to say something, finally sighed, got up and went upstairs.


    Jiang Chunlan stared at Jiang Jinchen''s back. I don''t know when her son grew up from a teenager to a man.


    That face was carved in the same mold as him.


    "As long as ran Bowen''s life, it''s too cheap for him. Where''s his wild seed? Haven''t you heard yet?"

 Chapter 312

    Zhao Zhen went to the door of the community and found that she couldn''t get in at all.


    Call Spiegel and turn it off.


    She waited at the gate of the community for a long time. From the sunset to the mid moon, she didn''t see the shadow of the mirror or her car.


    When she was about to return without success, she suddenly saw a taxi stop across the road, and a tall man bent down and walked down from the car.


    The man came across the road in a disguise. He was thin and tall, which was very eye-catching.


    Zhao Zhen recognized the man at a glance.


    Qu Feitai.


    Calculate the time. He just came from Jingzhou after watching the news.


    Qu Feitai got off the plane and rushed back nonstop. He was about to enter the community when someone suddenly stopped him.


    Qu Feitai frowned at the person blocking the road, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Last time, I didn''t calculate the account with her, but I ran out by myself.


    "Qu Feitai, I know you like the mirror. I can help you. How about we make a deal?" Zhao Zhen came straight to the point.


    "With the character of Mingjing, even if you chase after her ass all your life, she won''t look back at you."


    It''s heartbreaking, but it''s true.


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows: "Oh? How are you going to help me?"


    "I have my own way. Maybe you don''t know. There is a young man named Xi Yu around Mingjing. His relationship with her is extraordinary. You can''t compare it anyway."


    Qu Feitai smiled and looked at Zhao Zhen''s eyes with a clear irony.


    Zhao Zhen frowned and coughed with some guilt: "the opportunity is in the hands of prepared people. There will be no shop after this village."


    Qu Feitai raised his chin slightly, and the jaw line on his face was smooth and clear. With a juvenile sense of bones and sexy stubble, his heart suddenly missed a beat in the cold night.


    "What do you want me to help you?"


    Zhao Zhen looked at him carefully. "Mingjing was injured, and I couldn''t contact her. As a friend, I''m worried. Can you take me in? As for others, we''ll talk about it later."


    Zhao Zhen didn''t wait to answer, but he waited for the boy''s ironic laughter.


    "You call yourself a friend of Mingjing, but you can''t go into her house. What kind of friend is this? Since you are a friend, you help a man you don''t know to pursue her against his will? No matter what harm this man will bring to her, Mingjing, do you recognize you as a friend?"


    Zhao Zhen''s face changed: "you..."


    "Whether I like the mirror or not is none of your business. I need your advice and those dirty means. Who are you insulting? Don''t think you are stupid."


    The words fell and went away, "Oh, by the way, stay away from the mirror in the future. The mirror doesn''t have friends like you."


    The boy waved his hand and didn''t look back. He swiped his card into the community.


    Zhao Zhen stamped his feet angrily, "Qu Feitai, sooner or later you will regret it."


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªXiaofei, where have you been? Look at the mess you caused online. I''m so angry.


    Click to open the wechat voice message, Huang Chao''s loud voice came out, and Qu Feitai immediately took the mobile phone away.


    Typing reply - go out to do something and return in a few days.


    When the elevator arrived, Qu Feitai put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked out.


    He went to Mingjing''s house, hesitated for a long time, raised his hand and put it back. His ear was stuck on the door for a long time, but he didn''t hear anything.


    Finally, he sighed and turned around to go back to his house opposite the door.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, Qu Feitai was stunned and suddenly looked up.


    The only people who live on this floor are mirrors except him.


    "Brother qu." When Mingchen saw him, he thought he was dazzled and rushed over quickly.


    Qu Feitai was not very disappointed. He rubbed her head with a smile and couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s your second sister?"


    Mingchen hummed, "I know brother Qu is most concerned about the second sister. Seeing that you are so worried, I can''t help telling you that the second sister is hurt."


    Qu Feitai''s face sank.


    "It''s just a minor injury, which has been bandaged in the hospital. The second sister is resting at home now. You came to see the second sister. Let me take you home. The second sister must be very happy to see you."


    Mingti suddenly coughed while he was silent.


    I''ve never seen such a guy who eats inside and outside. What''s the meaning of second sister? She must be very happy to see her. Are you a roundworm in second sister''s stomach?


    Qu Feitai breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. I won''t go. Let your second sister have a good rest."


    Thinking of something, Qu Feitai immediately asked with a straight face, "have you practiced the piano well these days when I''m not here?"


    Mingchen smiled and said, "of course, have a good practice. Brother Qu doesn''t believe you can check."


    Mingchen insisted on sticking to the qufeitai. Finally, he followed the qufeitai to the opposite door. Mingti went home alone.


    Han Suwen saw her coming back alone and asked, "where''s Mingchen?"


    Mingti handed the soy sauce to Han Suwen. He didn''t have a good way: "right door."


    Han Suwen was stunned: "is Xiaofei back?"


    Mingti nodded with a straight face.


    Han Suwen rubbed his hands on his apron. "Go and ask him if he had dinner... Forget it, don''t ask, he certainly didn''t eat. I''ll make more tonight. You can send it to him later."


    "Why give it to him? He''s old."


    "Look at your child. He and miss are friends or Mingchen''s piano teacher. He should take care of him more because of his emotion and reason."


    Han Suwen put soy sauce on the pickled yellow croaker as he said.


    Mingti looked at the direction of the second floor: "the second sister doesn''t know if she''s awake?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Qu, your house is so empty. There''s nothing."


    Qufeitai''s home is smaller than the opposite one. It is like a model room. There is nothing but basic furniture.


    At a glance, it was empty.


    Qu Feitai lived here for only a few days, so he didn''t bother to arrange it.


    Now it seems that he is going to buy something, because he is going to be stationed in Jiangzhou for a long time.


    Qu Feitai turned on his mobile phone and was ready to go around the shopping website. As a result, he saw more than a dozen missed calls from Huang Chao and another call came in.


    After Qu Feitai''s vest was stripped, there were all kinds of speculation on the Internet. Now someone actually scolded him for rubbing the traffic of Mingjing. In short, taking advantage of Mingjing''s accident, the people all over the country know his affair with Mingjing. Of course, most of the scolding focused on him. Mingjing is a white lotus that comes out of mud but is not stained, and he A top talent in the singing world has become a crazy licking dog


    Although Huang Chao has made great efforts to remove the heat from the public relations search, too many people can''t stand the jealous song flying platform. Fishing in troubled waters is getting more and more chaotic. However, the main owner is missing again. Huang Chao is anxious to burn his ass.


    He has been calling qufeitai since the afternoon. He either shut down or didn''t answer. In just a few hours, Huang Chao was in a hurry. He worked as an agent for qufeitai. It''s really not human work. He has to live less for several years.


    "Hey, Huang." Qu Feitai went to the open-air balcony and stood in the high-rise building. The night scene of Jiangzhou is really beautiful. The Qujiang River in the distance is like a dormant dragon.


    "Little ancestor, you are my ancestor. OK, did you go to Jiangzhou again? OK, you left me a mess." Huang Chao can be heard gnashing his teeth across his mobile phone.


    "Sorry, you can''t keep some of your hair. I''ll buy you the best wig later. You''ll have elegant black hair."


    "Ask Mingjing what brand of wig is, and I''ll take this... Are we talking about wigs? Do you know that your nature is very serious and belongs to idol disqualification..."


    Qu Feitai sneered: "Idol? What kind of idol do I belong to? Do I eat by my face or by my body? Don''t take the traffic in the market to kidnap me. I have today''s status, and I don''t rely on the alms of those bossy fans. The waves wash away the sand. What remains is real gold, because I take off the powder when I fall in love. Such fans should leave early. You''d better weigh it Chu, is it a puppet idol kidnapped by fans or an eagle flying freely? "


    I hung up the phone directly. I shouldn''t call again in a short time.


    When Qu Feitai turned around, he saw the little girl holding her face and red hearts in the stars'' eyes.


    "Brother Qu, you are so handsome. I really saw the right person. You must be an eagle, the most powerful eagle and an eagle flying for nine days."

 Chapter 313

    Qu Feitai walked over with a smile and flicked his fingers on her head: "little flatterer."


    Mingchen covers his head: "I''m not. I''m serious. Brother Qu, you will become a very powerful person in the future, but because you are too young and you are too handsome, those superficial people only see your appearance and can''t see your talent. If you look ugly, people will find your great talent through your ugly appearance. Therefore, people are most likely to be exposed Confused by the watch, they are only willing to believe what their eyes see. It''s not your fault, it''s their fault. "


    The little girl''s eyes were shining like stars in the dark night sky.


    Qu Feitai was stunned and said with a smile, "you little girl, you speak quite reasonably."


    "That''s what my second sister taught. The Vajra Sutra says: all promising dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like dew and electricity. You should do so."


    It''s lovely to shake your head.


    "Brother Qu, don''t be unhappy for those irrelevant people. You should think more about happy things."


    Qu Feitai looked at Mingchen''s bright eyes and smiled and touched her head: "you are very lucky."


    Some people live all their lives, and no little girl lives thoroughly.


    "Of course, I''m a lucky baby." Mingchen patted his chest confidently.


    Qu Feitai suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He turned out a paper and pen from his bag, sat down and began to write and draw. He looked very serious, frowned, confused and thinking for a while. Mingchen looked at him from a distance and didn''t dare to come forward to spare him, so he sat quietly aside.


    Brother Qu is really handsome when he gets serious.


    Mingchen took out his mobile phone and secretly took a picture. He was happy for a long time.


    After a while, mingti came to deliver dinner. After dinner, Qu Feitai continued to write. He didn''t know when Mingchen left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing asked the school for half a month''s leave. The school gently cared about her body. Naturally, everything else should be.


    Although Mingjing has obtained the escort qualification of Huaqing University, it still needs to complete all high school courses on this basis. After being approved by the University in March next year, it can submit an application to the escort University and wait for approval.


    The HKCEE at the end of December is directly linked to the graduation certificate. This mirror must take the examination.


    After a day of fermentation on the Internet, the heat of Mingjing is unprecedented. Even host Cao Yue took this opportunity to catch fire.


    Countless people poured into her microblog to ask about the situation and the safety of Mingjing.


    Cao Yue didn''t dare to talk, so she could only keep silent.


    The company has a special public relations department to solve this matter. At 8 p.m., the company directly issued a statement on its official website, briefly said this matter, and frankly said that the mirror''s body is not a big problem, so that the public can rest assured.


    Subsequently, Jiangzhou police issued a notice announcing that the case had been solved.


    This is really a little more efficient, but the public likes it.


    ¡ª¡ªZhao Qian? Where did you come from? A big man has such a vicious way. It''s too cheap for him to commit suicide.


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll give you some popular science. Zhao Qian is the nephew of the aunt of the leader of the largest Hei force in Jiangzhou. It''s a little tricky. You just need to know who he is. It''s said that the owner behind the horse club is the leader. Everyone calls him Xiao Ye. It''s said that he is very young and handsome. After all, we haven''t seen and don''t know. It''s said that, This Xiao Ye is a blind man here. The image of the mirror is too positive. She was named as the president of the horse club. How can Xiao Ye swallow this tone, and then there will be today''s play. The water depth in the middle is deep. Well, my number will be lost. I''ll see you again.


    ¡ª¡ªI smell conspiracy.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, my mirror is so kind. How can I defeat evil forces? Don''t let anything happen.


    ¡ª¡ªEvil is more than right. Wait. The light of the right path will catch all the bad guys.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m from Jiangzhou. I testify that I was lucky to meet Lord Xiao once. He''s very, very handsome and tastes much better than small fresh meat. The big black man x is gentle and kind-hearted. Miss Qianjin is intertwined with evil and fighting between good and evil. Ah, ah, it''s so easy to knock... I''m sorry, I''m guilty and I confess.


    ¡ª¡ªUpstairs... I also want to knock. It feels so broken.


    ¡ª¡ªA group of the flower addicts don''t know right from wrong. It''s time to take you to cesspit to wash your mind.


    No matter how much speculation is made on the Internet, the case is over. After this battle, Xiaoye and Qinglong society in Jiangzhou also appeared in front of the public for the first time, and popularized the science of how many evil things the ran family had done in the past and how they covered the sky with one hand in the local area. Paper can''t cover the fire. No matter how fast you delete posts on the Internet, you can''t stop them from passing from ten to ten.


    While condemning the evil forces, the public pinches sweat for the mirror.


    After a night, the Internet was calm, and there was no name of the mirror on the hot search. Everything that happened yesterday seemed to be an illusion. The days went forward, and the public''s forgetfulness was the fastest. They were soon replaced by new things.


    "Second sister, second sister, drink this bowl of tonic soup." Mingchen runs in with a bowl of soup.


    Landing outside the window, the sun was shining brightly. The mirror knelt on the futon. Sandalwood was burning on the table in front of him. A yellowing Scripture was turned over by the wind.


    The bright mirror looks down at the bowl in front of him... The so-called tonic soup that doesn''t sell well.


    "Did you cook it?"


    Mingchen''s eyes rumbled and turned: "yes, I boiled it for three hours. I put a lot of precious traditional Chinese medicine. Second sister, drink it quickly."


    Mingjing scooped up the soup with a spoon: "Cordyceps sinensis, Centennial ginseng, snow covered Ganoderma lucidum, donkey hide gelatin, bird''s nest antler..."


    Mingjing couldn''t help but hook his lips, raised his eyes and glanced at Mingchen: "who brought it to you, who did you give it to, let him drink it by himself."


    Mingchen stared round and stammered, "who... Who?"


    Mingchen didn''t have the courage to look directly into the mirror''s eyes and hung his head: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from my second sister."


    "Nourishing is gentle. It''s not tonic, it''s harmful. You bring it to him and say it''s what I said. You watched him drink it with your own eyes."


    Mingchen said pitifully, "second sister, brother Qu has been watching for a long time. His fingers have been burned out. Just pity him..."


    Mingjing shook his head: "so many precious medicinal materials can''t be wasted, do you think so?"


    Mingjing''s voice was very gentle. Mingchen shivered, honestly picked up the bowl of soup, turned and walked out with heavy steps.


    Mingjing gently shook his head and slightly hooked the corners of his lips.


    This fool


    "The second sister said, I want to see you drink with my own eyes. I can''t waste it." Mingchen said with a drooping head.


    "Brother Qu, the second sister is very smart. I said I couldn''t hide it from her."


    Qu Feitai took the bowl of soup, bit his teeth and drank it all into his stomach.


    Mingchen was surprised and said, "brother Qu..."


    What should I do.


    Mingchen stares round his eyes, suddenly points to Qu Feitai and screams, "brother Qu, you... You have a nosebleed."


    Qu Feitai felt that a stream of blood gas in his body rushed straight to his forehead. His whole body was hot and dry, and there seemed to be something hot flowing out of his nose.


    Reach out and touch the blood in one hand.


    Qu Feitai''s face turned white.


    But soon he was red again by the surging blood. Qu Feitai felt that he could crush a cow with his bare hands now


    He looked at the blood on his hand as if it were a magic switch, and the fragments of those memories flashed in his mind.


    Qu Feitai shook his body and stood firm with the wall behind him.


    Shaking his head, he wanted to drive away those memories, but it was like taking root. He couldn''t drive them away.


    "Ah..." Qu Feitai held his head and knelt on the ground with a long cry of pain.


    Mingchen was frightened by his appearance. Fortunately, he didn''t give the second sister a drink. He turned and ran. While running, he shouted, "second sister, something''s wrong..."


    As soon as I went out, I almost bumped into each other.


    Mingchen looked up in surprise when he saw the skirt like the moonlight. "Second sister, come quickly. Brother Qu has an accident."


    The mirror stepped in slowly, and saw the boy kneeling on the ground from a distance. Facing the blood in his hands, his handsome face was full of regret.


    The mirror frowned and walked slowly to him.


    The young man was stunned. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the skirt in front of him. A big blood handprint was printed on the white skirt, as bright and dazzling as a red plum in the snow.


    "Yes... Sorry..." He made a hoarse voice from his throat.

 Chapter 314

    "Sorry, who? He didn''t do anything wrong?" Mingchen frowned in confusion.


    She saw her second sister, who had always been gentle and calm, standing there quietly without talking, looking down at the boy in front of her.


    The dark eyes are as quiet as a deep pool, and the people who look at them are hairy at the bottom of their hearts.


    The bright dust shrank to one side, and the atmosphere dared not come out.


    This picture is so weird.


    As if it had been a long time, but in fact it was just a moment. The mirror bent down, squatted in front of the flying platform and said softly and gently.


    "It''s all over. She forgives you."


    Qu Feitai raised his eyes. His eyes were straight and had no focus.


    As like as two peas in memory, the same looks are gentle and tolerant.


    It seems that he is just a child who has made a mistake. As long as he corrects it, he is still a good child.


    No... no, she''s the mirror


    Qu Feitai shook his head and wanted to get rid of the chaotic memory. More and more nose blood flowed out and dripping on the floor, but he couldn''t care to wipe it. His red face was distorted by pain.


    Mingjing''s fingers brushed the back of his neck. Qu Feitai turned his white eyes and tilted his head to the ground.


    He heard a sigh in the gradually blurred and inclined line of sight.


    Through time and space, a sigh came from 13 years ago.


    "Ah, brother Qu fainted." Mingchen exclaimed.


    The mirror set up a curved flying platform. She looked so thin that it was effortless to set up a big man stronger than her.


    Put the man on the bed, and the mirror lifted the clothes on his chest to show his strong muscles.


    Mingchen, who followed behind, immediately covered his eyes, but peeked through his fingers.


    What''s the second sister going to do? Does overlord bow hard? That''s exciting.


    Soon she found herself thinking too much. Mingjing took out the needle bag and spread it out. All kinds of thick and thin silver needles were arranged at random. Mingjing twisted a silver needle, and the two fingers of her left hand clicked on the Tu Xing and Jiu Wei acupoints in the abdomen of Qu Feitai. The silver needles were inserted into the skin two inches deep.


    The subcutaneous fat of Qu Feitai is shallow, and the needle is shallower than that of ordinary people.


    Then he took the middle finger of his left hand and pierced the tip of his finger, "bring a bowl."


    Mingchen ran away and came again.


    I saw the fingertips of Qu Feitai, red blood beads came out and dropped into the bowl.


    Soon Qu Feitai''s face was not so red, and the whole person''s breathing was much normal.


    Mingjing dipped the towel with water and wiped the blood off his face and hands. Her actions were gentle and careful. She didn''t notice that a kid behind her was secretly photographing.


    "Second sister, brother Qu, is he okay?"


    Mingjing tucked him in and whispered, "when I saw him last time, he had some Yin deficiency in his spleen and stomach. He probably worked hard all night for a long time and left his roots. He usually doesn''t pay attention to diet and rest. This Shiquan Dabu decoction is just a guide to lead out the symptoms, treat them according to syndrome differentiation, strengthen the spleen, nourish yin and clear stomach heat."


    "So it is. I thought you didn''t like brother Qu and deliberately let him suffer. It turns out that you still care about brother qu."


    Mingjing sat by the bed for a while and said, "Mingchen, I''ll write a prescription. You let Xiaoying go to the pharmacy to fill the medicine."


    "OK, I''ll go with sister Xiaoying."


    Mingchen took the written prescription and left happily.


    The mirror looked at the pale boy on the bed and frowned gently.


    "It turns out that you have been condemned by your conscience for more than ten years. You are just a silly child. She has never blamed you."


    The boy in his sleep frowned uneasily.


    The mirror''s slender finger fell on the center of the eyebrow, gently clicked, and read the Daming mantra. With a low voice, the young man''s expression gradually returned to normal.


    The room is silent, the night outside the window is as cool as water, and the moon shines.


    After a long time, the mirror looked at the blood fingerprints on the skirt, flexed his fingers and bounced them, like the dust on his heart. From then on, he returned to peace.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qu Feitai slept for a long time.


    He seems to have had a lot of dreams, which are strange and full of everything he fears. He seems to have fallen into the ice and snow, looked around, panicked, and a wronged soul claimed his life. He has been running away


    The ghost caught up with him and put his hands tightly around his neck. He was about to lose his breath


    He saw with his own eyes that the ferocious ghost turned into a beautiful girl, with a faint golden light all over him, holy as dust, like an imaginary Bodhisattva.


    She stretched out her hand and nodded in the middle of his eyebrows, and a warm current surged all over her body.


    "Mirror?" The girl was clearly like a mirror.


    As always gentle, eyebrows and eyes are like eternal ice, so far away and strange.


    "Mirror..." Qu Feitai suddenly shouted and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was stunned for a long time before he slowly remembered what had happened.


    Last night, last night, he drank that night''s soup and had a nosebleed. Then he recalled some bad memories. Before he was unconscious, he seemed to see a mirror.


    Qu Feitai rubbed his forehead, opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    He was stunned when he opened the bedroom door.


    On the table, breakfast was arranged, and a bowl of steaming traditional Chinese medicine.


    Next to a note, neat and beautiful font, but also slightly immature.


    He recognized that this was the word of Mingchen.


    ¡ª¡ªBrother Qu, I''m going to school. I secretly tell you that my second sister cooked the traditional Chinese medicine by herself. You must finish it. In addition, my second sister accompanied you in the middle of the night last night. She asked you to drink tonic Soup for your own good.


    Qu Feitai clutched the note in his palm and softened his eyebrows and eyes for a moment.


    Pick up the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine and eat it in three or two.


    Although bitter, but the heart is sweet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mingchen, I saw the news. Is sister Mingjing all right?" At the gate of the school, Zhang Yunfang waited for a long time. Finally, when Mingchen arrived, he rushed over and asked.


    "Of course it''s all right. How can my second sister be wrong? You listen to those immoral media."


    "It''s all right. I''m worried to death." Zhang Yunfang breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the three entered the school gate, Cui Yumeng caught up with them from a distance.


    Mingchen slipped away when he saw her. "It''s coming again. Is it annoying?"


    Cui Yumeng has been pestering her since last week.


    This is a school bully like Li Yu. He hasn''t done anything good. Mingchen was bullied by her before. Now this guy suddenly turns sexual. The weasel must be unkind to pay a new year''s call.


    "Mingchen, wait for me, i... I brought you delicious food." Cui Yumeng quickly handed her a beautiful paper bag.


    "I know you like chocolate. This is the handmade chocolate my cousin brought back to me from abroad. It''s very delicious. It doesn''t exist in China. I''m not willing to eat it. I''ll leave it all to you."


    Mingchen hummed, "I''m not rare. What do you want to do?"


    "Mingchen, i... I just suddenly think you are very good. I did wrong before. I shouldn''t bully you with Li Yu. Shall I apologize to you? I hope we can become good friends in the future. I have all the delicious food for you. Good friends should share it together."


    Mingchen felt more and more wrong. "Did you burn your brain with a fever?"


    In the past, Cui Yumeng must have been angry, but today he was very calm. He even smiled and said, "you can say anything. Then I want to know if sister Mingjing is all right?"


    Mingchen immediately became vigilant. Why are one and two asking about the second sister? Can''t they have ulterior motives?


    "Don''t get me wrong, i... I admire sister Mingjing very much. I''m her loyal fan. I just want to know if she''s okay now?"


    Mingchen hummed, "of course my second sister is very good. It''s the bad guys."


    "That''s good. Here''s the chocolate. We''ll have lunch together." Cui Yumeng put the chocolate in her arms and turned and ran away.


    She is in class seven, not in the same direction as Mingchen.


    Mingchen muttered, "what the hell?"


    Open the chocolate and give it to mingti and Zhang Yunfang: "don''t eat white."


    Mingtibai glanced at her: "I don''t eat because I have no backbone."


    The words left them and they went straight to the teaching building.


    Mingchen exclaimed, "imported chocolate is delicious. It would be nice to have such chocolate every day in the future."


    Zhang Yunfang smiled. Mingchen glanced at her smile and narrowed her eyes: "you are also very strange. Say, what are you hiding from me with Cui Yumeng?"


    Zhang Yunfang couldn''t hide his words. He soon told the whole story of the horse farm.


    After hearing this, Mingchen laughed twice: "my second sister is still powerful. No wonder Cui Yumeng is honest like a quail. He still wants to worship my second sister as a teacher. He wants to be beautiful."

 Chapter 315

    After the flag raising ceremony, each class returned to the classroom in an orderly formation.


    "Lao Yan heard that he was ill and asked for sick leave. There should be a new teacher in our class. He doesn''t know whether it is male or female..."


    "Lao Yan won''t be angry with us."


    "Who knows."


    Mingchen listened to the whispers of the two students behind him and secretly pulled Zhang Yunfang: "do you know that a new teacher is coming?"


    Zhang Yunfang shook her head with a confused face.


    The first section is math class. Everyone sits in their seats and waits for the new teacher.


    Soon, head teacher Zhao Xueying led a man in.


    Everyone sat down, and all their curious eyes fell on the man.


    A small paper ball was thrown on Mingchen''s desk. Mingchen quietly opened it. Zhang Yunfang couldn''t bear to look straight at the dog crawling words - the new mathematics teacher is so handsome [heart]


    Mingchen hissed and didn''t see it. It was far worse than brother Qu.


    Zhao Xueying stood on the podium, calm and dignified and said, "I think you all know that Mr. Yan asked for sick leave and couldn''t give you classes for a long time. The school hired a new teacher, a senior normal student from Jingzhou. Next, let the new teacher introduce himself to you."


    Zhao Xueying stepped down from the platform and the new teacher stood up.


    This is a young man. His white shirt is spotless, and his black casual coat looks a little white. He is one meter eight, neither tall nor short. He takes care of his short hair with great spirit. He has a pair of Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose, which looks gentle and elegant.


    The man picked up the chalk, turned and wrote two words on the blackboard.


    Ming chennian said, "cenning..."


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Cen Ning, cen Shen''s Cen, Anning''s Ning. In the future, I will be your new teacher. If the students have any questions after class, please ask me."


    The man''s voice is low, like old wine. The listener is drunk and speaks slowly. It sounds like a very gentleman.


    The whole class was impressed by the new teacher''s temperament, but it was too much more handsome than the original bald old Yan. It was like coming out of a novel


    Mingchen has only four words in his mind - Sven scum.


    After looking around, except mingti, who was despised by everyone, the whole class was basically captured.


    Zhao Xueying quietly withdrew from the classroom. Before leaving, she couldn''t help looking at the new teacher on the podium, controlled her heart, and sighed, "it''s really from Jingzhou. Most people can''t control this temperament."


    This is decided by the headmaster himself. He is not only highly educated, but also has high Eq. in a few words, the headmaster can''t close his mouth. It can be seen that he is a smart man.


    As soon as she returned to the office, several female teachers took her and asked, "is that the new math teacher? Are you married?"


    "I don''t have a ring on my hand. I should ask if I have a girlfriend."


    Several people began to discuss.


    Zhao Xueying has a headache: these single female teachers are going crazy. All the opposite sex exposed in the working environment are male teachers. They are either married or bald and fat middle-aged men. It''s not easy to get a fresh temperament male teacher, but they''re not crazy.


    "I don''t know. Ask yourself." Zhao Xueying came out of the encirclement with some impatience.


    A class soon passed, and other students were immersed in the gentle and handsome of the new teacher. Zhang Yunfang stared at the back of the new teacher and patted Mingchen on the shoulder: "it''s so handsome, Mr. CEN is so handsome, and it''s so handsome when giving lectures."


    Mingchenbai glanced at her: "a person who can confuse the concepts of rational numbers and opposite numbers is just a false name."


    What the teacher said at other times was ok, but she should be unfamiliar with the preparation work. Mingchen thinks she speaks better than the new teacher and is also a top student in normal school. She can make mistakes in basic knowledge and can''t do well in lesson preparation.


    Zhang Yunfang was totally wrong: "can you be better than the teacher? What the teacher said must be right. Mr. CEN is really gentle and has a good voice. Have you found that Mr. Cen doesn''t ask questions. Unlike Lao Yan, he likes to ask questions about us and is afraid of his class."


    "Old Yan is a little fierce, but his teaching level is much better than the new teacher."


    Zhang Yunfang went back angrily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cenning walked into the office. Several teachers had a big office. As soon as he walked in, several young female teachers greeted him warmly.


    Cenning nodded and smiled, politely but alienated, walked to his position and sat down.


    "Mr. Cen, it''s hard to take the students. They are all children. They are naughty and bother you." Zhao Xueying came over with a cup of coffee and put it in front of him.


    "Fortunately, the students are very obedient. By the way, Miss Zhao, can you give me a list of students?"


    "I forgot about it. I''ll give you a copy."


    CEN Ning looked at the list once, pointed to Mingchen, who ranked first in the row, and said, "is this Mingchen sitting in the middle of the third row, a girl with big eyes? I''m very impressed with her. She''s a smart student."


    Zhao Xueying immediately smiled and said, "that''s natural. She and mingti are twins. Both sisters are very smart. They are the first every time. They are also very sensible and obedient. They don''t bother the teacher at all."


    "It seems to be a good parent education." Cenning sighed.


    Zhao Xueying smiled. "These two sisters are taught by their sisters'' words and deeds. Their sisters are not ordinary people. You must know them when you say it."


    CEN Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, "is it a bright mirror?"


    "So Mr. Cen knows?"


    CEN Ning smiled: "it''s rare to see the Ming character as the surname. The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror. Wipe it frequently from time to time, so as not to cause dust. Master Huineng''s Bodhi verse, the person who names it, is very meaningful."


    Zhao Xueying''s smile deepened: "teacher Cen knows so much."


    "I dare not."


    "The next class is my class. I won''t talk. If I have time to invite Mr. Cen to dinner, it''s also a welcome. Mr. Cen must appreciate it." Zhao Xueying turned and hurriedly picked up the lesson plan on the table and left.


    CEN Ning lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the names of Mingchen and mingti. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked and his back was to the sun. The bottom of his eyes was a dark pool.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Han Suwen''s meals were especially rich, nutritious and delicious. Qu Feitai lived a life of pigs eating, sleeping and eating.


    When Mingchen came back from school, he came to see him for the first time. He was relieved to see that he was safe and sound.


    "Brother Qu, you don''t know how scary you were yesterday..." Mingchen vividly described yesterday''s picture.


    Qu Feitai focused on Mingjing. He carried him to the bed with his bare hands. His chin was about to fall off. He repeatedly confirmed to Mingchen.


    "Are you sure Mingjing carried me to bed alone?"


    Mingchen nodded as if pounding garlic: "I saw it with my own eyes. What''s surprising? The second sister has great strength since childhood, but she''s too thin. You all think she''s weak."


    Qu Feitai''s Adam''s apple rolled hard. Was it reversed?


    Mingchen went home for dinner and came over with her homework. Qu Feitai wrote songs while she was doing her homework.


    After finishing his homework, Mingchen sighs with his face in his hands.


    Qu Feitai glanced at her: "what''s the matter? I''ve been unhappy since I came back from school. Who bullied you? Tell brother Qu that brother Qu supports you."


    Mingchen shook his head: "it''s our new math teacher."


    Qu Feitai was stunned: "did the new teacher bully you?"


    "No, I don''t like the new teacher, but everyone in the class likes him very much. Is it my problem or the new teacher''s problem?"


    Qu Feitai said without hesitation, "that must be his problem."


    Mingchen''s eyes brightened: "why?"


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There''s no reason. Some people just don''t have eyes."


    Mingchen nodded: "brother Qu is right. For example, when I saw you, I thought you were my second brother-in-law."


    "Poof" the qufeitai just drank the water in his mouth and sprayed it out.


    The little girl opposite was holding her face and smiling very naughty and cute.


    "You must not be heard by your second sister, or we will all be miserable."


    "Do you know why? Because there is a master Huineng in our Buddhism. In his Bodhi Sutra, there is such a sentence that the mirror is not a platform, which shows that you and my second sister are a natural couple."


    Qu Feitai was stunned, and his face gradually sank down.

 Chapter 316

    The weather is a little gloomy these days, with intermittent light rain.


    The whole city is shrouded in the shadow of wet and cold, as if brewing a huge storm.


    Jiangzhou passes through the Development Zone in the East. In the low factory building four or five miles away, a piece of ruins waiting for prosperity is in front of us.


    Eighteen years ago, it was a lively small village. People lived and worked in peace and contentment. Until one day, someone came to the door and said that they wanted to develop here and let the villagers move away. Each household would give corresponding subsidies according to the head and area, and there would be resettlement houses to accommodate them. They would never live on the streets.


    They listened to the man and moved away, but the subsidies did not come down, and there was no sign of resettlement housing.


    When the villagers realized that they had been cheated, the bulldozer had knocked down the house they had lived in for generations and turned it into ruins.


    The villagers began a difficult road to protect their rights. When they found out that the boss behind them was ran Bowen, they were even more desperate.


    In Jiangzhou, no one knows the name of Ran Bowen. Everyone turns pale when talking about it, and children can stop crying.


    The desperate villagers met the ambitious Jiang Chen. The so-called new officials took office three times. Jiang Chen came from other places. He didn''t know ran Bowen''s strength and vowed to fight against the evil forces. The villagers advised him to forget it. He just came here and didn''t understand anything. It''s still important to protect himself. However, the just young man can''t see the people suffer. The result is¡ª¡ª


    A month later, highly rotten bodies were found hundreds of miles downstream of the Qujiang River.


    By DNA comparison, it is confirmed that it is the body of Jiang Heng.


    At that time, it rained continuously for a month in Jiangzhou, as if even God was regretting for the just but unfortunate young man.


    At that time, the rain carved the continuous rain in Jiangzhou.


    Eighteen years later, the blue sky above the head, the sun and moon are still shining on the earth.


    And the ambitious young man stayed forever 18 years ago.


    Jiangzhou is becoming more and more prosperous. In this new era of rapid economic development, everyone is in a hurry for the future of three meals and houses. The rebirth of life is accompanied by extinction, one after another, and the years change. There are endless entertainment news every day. The development of new media and short video occupy people''s fragmented time. No one stops to look back.


    No one remembers the righteous and fearless young man eighteen years ago.


    The car passed through the low workshop and stopped at the deserted roadside.


    Zhou Xue opened her umbrella, went to open the rear door and bowed respectfully.


    "Here you are, madam."


    The woman stooped down from the car.


    She was wearing a black coat with a slender waist wrapped in knots. Her gray fur collar set off her snow-white and delicate face. Her black hair was pulled high and her hair was like clouds. Her face was more and more like snow and her lips were like fire.


    The woman looked at the ruins shrouded in the rain in front of her. Her eyes were deep and filled with a complex melancholy. She stood there and looked at it for a long time.


    Then stepped on high heels into the ruins.


    There are two people in black in front. There is a path stepped out of the ruins. Just follow this path and go straight in.


    After walking for a short time, there was a forest in front of me, but winter came, the branches were bare and lifeless, and there was a decadent depression everywhere.


    The ground in the woods is soft and uneven, which is very difficult to walk.


    The high-heeled shoes sank into the soil, and the woman''s body shook. Zhou Xue quickly helped her: "madam, be careful."


    The dirty mud climbed up the new and expensive vamp and looked so dazzling.


    But the woman didn''t feel it. She pushed away Zhou Xue''s hand, held the dry stump next to her, pulled out her heel and continued to walk forward.


    Zhou Xueli immediately put her umbrella on her head and followed suit.


    This forest is very big. I don''t know how long I walked. Finally, a cemetery appeared in front of me.


    The tomb was built in the center of the forest. There was only a tombstone and a raised grave bag. Although it was simple, it was enough to show that the builders had given up their minds.


    The best white marble is used. The wind can''t blow and the rain can''t beat.


    But it is a wordless monument.


    Yes, there are no names or photos on the tombstone.


    Zhou Xuechao''s two men in black winked, and the three quietly retreated. The distance ensured that they could not hear any sound, but they could see the figure of women. Be careful not to rush up in case of emergencies.


    Holding an umbrella, the woman slowly squatted down in front of the tomb, bent down and took out a bottle of wine from her coat pocket.


    "This is your favorite wine. I brought it to you today."


    The woman unscrewed the bottle cap and spilled the wine on the open space in front of the tomb.


    The rain mixed with wine and soon mixed into a ball and flowed into the mud.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you. It''s my fault. Did it hurt you?"


    "Our son grew as like as two peas when you were young. Sometimes, I suddenly think of him as you. He is just like you, a good and righteous child, but he is much cleverer than you, and knows how to be flexible, not as stupid as you, and ruined his life in vain."


    "I didn''t let you go to Jiangzhou, but you didn''t listen. Obviously, I can find you a relaxed and easy job in Jingzhou. You said that you can''t let people point at your nose and scold you for your wife''s shade. You''re a little white face who eats soft food. You came to Jiangzhou stubbornly, but you don''t know how dangerous it is here..."


    "After you left, I found myself pregnant. I wanted to surprise you. I didn''t expect it. You gave me a surprise first..."


    The woman said with tears in her eyes.


    She doesn''t cry easily in this life, but tears should flow to the people she loves most.


    "Ran Bowen was too vigilant. I sent a lot of people and didn''t succeed in the end. Later, I changed my strategy. I selected the best agent and spent two years undercover. Finally, he won ran Bowen''s trust. I want him to see the green dragon he founded collapse with his own eyes. His trusted confidant betrayed him and killed each other, and the one he trusted most People, give me the last knife... "


    "Even if I cut him thousands of times, it will not dispel my hatred, and I will never change your voice and appearance again."


    "Ah Ho, I was very happy when I learned that there were still remaining sins in the world. The poor child will inherit my hatred instead of his father. Only in this way can I feel that you are still by my side..."


    "Ah Chen, I know you will blame me again. You are so kind and don''t want to involve the innocent, but think about our son. Isn''t he innocent? He was born without a father, and you don''t even know his existence, so the child is not innocent at all. He has ran Bowen''s blood in his body. It''s natural for the son to inherit his father''s life..."


    "Ah Heng, wait a minute, there may be some pain. Can you bear it? I''ve found you a new feng shui treasure land, so you can accompany me forever..."


    The woman gently stroked the tombstone with her fingers, like stroking her lover''s eyebrows and eyes.


    After talking for a long time, the rain seems to be getting worse and worse.


    The woman finally stood up, squatted too long, her feet were numb, her body shook, and she stood still holding the tombstone.


    She couldn''t help bending down and hugging the tombstone, threw away her umbrella and let the rain wash down.


    Zhou Xue looked at this scene in the distance and was shocked.


    After seven years with my wife, I gradually understand a lot of things.


    The lady has deep feelings for her deceased husband. Although she doesn''t say a word on weekdays and always smiles faintly, she sometimes looks at the young master''s stunned eyes or whispers when she dreams back in the middle of the night. She has never forgotten, or even become fresh over time.


    Love is as deep as hate.


    She didn''t know whether what her wife did was right or wrong, but she knew that only by passing on hatred could her wife have the power to live.


    Pity the innocent child.


    No, if you want to say pity, young master, don''t you pity?


    Since the blood of the wicked is shed in his bones, he is not innocent at all.


    But the most pitiful thing is the child 13 years ago. At that time, his wife couldn''t kill ran Bowen. She was full of hatred and had nowhere to vent. Just at this time, the woman appeared


    The woman came over expressionless. Her face washed by the rain could not see the trace of tears.


    Zhou Xue immediately restrained her mind and held up her umbrella on the woman''s head again.


    "Let the Nighthawk come to Jiangzhou to see me immediately." The woman left a cold word and walked away.


    Zhou Xue looked at the horizon, the clouds were covered, and a greater storm was coming.

 Chapter 317

    "Miss, the security department called and said that a gentleman surnamed ran wanted to see you." Han Suwen stood at the door and whispered.


    "Let him go back. No one will be seen during his recovery." An indifferent voice came from inside the door. It was calm and gentle. In this cold weather, it poured into my heart like a warm current.


    Han Suwen said yes and turned downstairs.


    Recently, there are many people who want to see Miss Zhu. Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Zhu have visited the door several times and were rejected, not to mention the man surnamed ran.


    Han Suwen called back to the security office. Later, as long as he called the name to see the young lady, he refused.


    A low-key luxury car stopped at the green belt at the door of the community. Ye Jian hurried with an umbrella and got on the car.


    "It''s extremely difficult to see Miss Mingjing now. I didn''t expect that our Lord Xiao would be rejected one day." Ye jianben was joking. Realizing that the atmosphere in the car was wrong, he immediately closed his mouth.


    The man looked at the high-rise buildings in the community, bent his fingers and flicked the dust on his coat. He said faintly, "let''s go."


    The front foot of the car had just left, and a car on the back foot came over and was stopped by the security guard.


    The window came down, revealing the woman''s beautiful face: "brother security, I''m looking for the mirror."


    Looking for Miss Spiegel again? The security guard frowned and said mercilessly, "no, Miss Mingjing said, no one."


    "Why are you like this? You didn''t tell Spiegel. How do you know that Spiegel can''t see us? If you don''t believe it, call her and say that her best friend Tao Xingxing came to see her. See if she let us in. If not, I''ll screw my head off and kick you as a ball." A lovely head with a ball head sticking out of the back seat blocked the security guard''s mouth.


    The security guard agreed to dial the phone, but Han Suwen answered it. This time, he waited for two minutes, but it was a passage.


    The security guard was very surprised. I don''t know how many people came to Mingjing these days. They are the only ones who can go in. It seems that they are indeed Miss Mingjing''s best friend.


    The car stop rose slowly, and the car drove into the underground garage. Tao Xingxing hummed mischievously, "I said I was Mingjing''s good friend, and she would certainly let me in."


    Wu Jiaqi said, "well, well, don''t show off. I know you have a good relationship with Mingjing."


    "It''s natural. No one can see me in the mirror. I can see how important I am in her heart."


    Wu Jiaqi looked a little worried, but Tao Xingxing, who was immersed in excitement, didn''t see it.


    According to the instructions of the security guard, they stopped in the parking space. They got off and carried large and small bags of nutrition. At this time, a young girl came over, "Miss Tao, Miss Tao, let me come down to pick you up. Come with me."


    Tao Xingxing and Xiao Ying met in the hospital. Tao Xingxing smiled: "don''t call me miss. It sounds so awkward. Just call me Xingxing."


    Xiaoying smiled: "let''s go."


    Tao Xingxing murmured at the bottom of her heart, how come the people around the mirror are more and more like her? Is this the red who is close to Zhu and the black who is close to ink?


    Tao Xingxing saw the mirror and rushed over with tears.


    "I was scared to death when I read the news. You didn''t answer my phone and then turned it off. Do you know how worried I am?" Tao Xingxing cried with a runny nose and tears.


    Mingjing smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "I''m fine."


    Tao Xingxing stepped back and looked at her up and down. His eyes finally fell on his left arm wrapped in gauze. "I heard uncle Han say it. You said it was all right. It must hurt to death."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head. His eyes fell on Wu Jiaqi and nodded slightly: "aunt Wu, I''m worried about you."


    "You are too sensible. If the stars have to make trouble all over the world, you should take good care of the wound on your arm. This is the ointment I entrusted to buy from a famous old traditional Chinese medicine. The exclusive formula has a miraculous effect on burns. The key is to use it without leaving scars. After removing the gauze, you should eat it every morning and evening. Such a good skin must not leave scars, no What a pity. "


    "OK, I''ll do it on time. Thank aunt Wu for her ointment."


    "Be polite to me."


    Han Suwen brought up the tea and dessert fruit plate. Wu Jiaqi looked at the mirror calmly, and his heart was slightly coagulated.


    "Mingjing, the school is now spreading rumors about you, saying that you have offended the ran family. You must end up badly in the future. I''m angry and beat up the rumor mongers. Later, I found that these rumors came from Li Jiaojiao. She must be in collusion with Zhao Zhen. I can''t find you happy. Anyway, I''m not afraid of them. If I spread your rumors again , I''m sure I won''t let them go. "


    Wu Jiaqi said reluctantly, "you have to be called a parent, don''t you? I''m ashamed if you''re such an adult."


    "Mom, it''s obviously those people who are wrong. You taught me to be a just person when I was young. When I see injustice, I draw a knife to help. How can I stand idly by when my best friend is bullied? As long as they say bad things about Mingjing, I''ll fight. Hum, who''s afraid of who."


    Wu Jiaqi looked at Tao Xingxing, beaming with a sense of justice. His eyes were slightly in a trance, and he subconsciously sighed.


    When lifting his eyes, he was facing a pair of dark eyes, which seemed to penetrate everything, and all the secrets painstakingly hidden had no place to hide.


    Wu Jiaqi''s heart tightened and moved away in some panic.


    "Star, your mind is good, but you should learn to be gentle. It''s not wise to meet the bad guys. If you hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred, will you win? Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, not unreported. The time has not come." The gentle voice of the mirror contains a shallow smile, slow, like a warm spring breeze.


    Tao Xingxing disagreed and said, "I don''t want it. I''ll only be more angry when the bad guys are free. What if I''m so angry? When will retribution wait? Happy gratitude and revenge are the children of the Jianghu." Tao Xingxing waved his fist and looked chivalrous.


    Mingjing suddenly smiled: "I''m narrow."


    Tao Xingxing suddenly covered his stomach: "where is the toilet?"


    Han Suwen hurriedly said, "come with me and I''ll take you to the bathroom?"


    Tao Xingxing went in a panic.


    Wu Jiaqi said reluctantly, "this child ate greedily in the middle of the night last night and broke his stomach. It''s really not reassuring for a moment."


    Mingjing said with a faint smile: "lively and lovely, not like her father at all."


    Wu Jiaqi looked stunned, subconsciously clenched his fist, raised his eyes and secretly looked at the bright mirror.


    The girl looked calm and sat there, gentle like a picture of spring.


    Is it because she''s so obsessed?


    "Aunt Wu taught the stars very well. You are a very excellent mother. She is just, cheerful and lively. In her clear eyes, she can''t see any dirt. She has a bright heart like colored glass, but,"


    Mingjing''s conversation turned. Although it was still warm and soft, Wu Jiaqi''s heart hung high.


    "It''s easy to break. It''s good for you to protect your daughter, but can you protect her all your life? Secrets are secrets because one day they will be revealed to the world."


    "Pa." The cup fell to the ground. Wu Jiaqi hurriedly squatted down to pick it up, but his finger was pierced by fragments.


    The girl gently wiped the blood from her fingertips, patiently disinfected and pasted the wound patch.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know, I will protect the stars, let her live happily forever, and don''t let those filthy and dirty affect her."


    Wu Jiaqi stared at the gentle and beautiful girl in front of him. His mood was like the continuous rain outside the window, the cold wind passing through, and it was desolate.


    "You... When on earth did you know? What''s your purpose?"


    "Madam, don''t be nervous. The stars are innocent. I will uphold my husband''s last wish and protect him forever."


    Wu Jiaqi''s eyes stared round carelessly, full of panic and disbelief.


    Spiegel spread out her palm, stuffed something in and rolled her hand into a fist again.


    Tao Xingxing came out and saw them squatting on the ground, and Wu Jiaqi was even more strange. It was like losing his soul. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about?"


    Mingjing said with a gentle smile, "aunt Wu accidentally knocked over a cup and pricked her finger. I''m dressing her wound."


    Tao Xingxing immediately ran over in panic: "Mom, your hand is hurt. Is it serious?"


    Wu Jiaqi took a deep breath and raised his smiling face again: "it''s all right, a little injury..."


    Until he left Mingjing''s house, Wu Jiaqi was a little out of his mind.


    Walking in the underground garage, Tao Xingxing jumped and jumped in front. Wu Jiaqi raised his right hand and slowly opened his five fingers.


    Seeing the things in the palm of her hand, she immediately covered her mouth and nose, and tears rustled down.

 Chapter 318

    "Miss, the man has been sent away."


    Han Suwen saw the mirror squatting on the ground to pick up the broken residue and hurriedly came over: "let me come, you go and have a rest."


    Mingjing threw things into the dustbin, took out a wet towel, slowly wiped his fingers, turned, opened the glass door of the terrace and went out.


    The sky is overcast and the rain is dense, like a huge net, and the people close can''t breathe.


    The mirror stood in the rain, the wind blew his clothes, and his thin back was floating like an immortal, as if he would go home in the wind the next moment.


    Han Suwen opened his mouth and wanted to say that the wound should not be stained with water. Don''t freeze... After thinking about it, he closed his mouth.


    Miss''s behavior can''t be understood according to the thinking of normal people. Just do her own thing well.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jingzhou.


    Zheng Qing got out of the car and muttered into the Cafe: "what kind of weather..."


    "Welcome to Aoki cafe." The sweet voice of the waiter rushed to his face, accompanied by the slightly bitter aroma of coffee.


    "I have an appointment with a lady."


    "Please follow me," the waiter led her in.


    The cafe is filled with soothing light music, which is leisurely and comfortable.


    The temperature is warm and pleasant, forming a strong contrast with the cold wind outside.


    There are not many people in the cafe at this time, and most of the positions are empty.


    Bypassing the rows of card seats, in the innermost card seat with the most shade and the best privacy, she saw the woman sitting with her back to her.


    Zheng Qing looked at the woman''s back quietly. She was in her thirties. Her dark shawl and long hair were very soft.


    White turtleneck sweater and camel coat are placed on the next seat. From watches to bags, they are limited edition luxury brands.


    This is a delicate, tasteful and living woman.


    "Miss Xiang? Sorry to have kept you waiting." Zheng Qing said the gentleman.


    The moment the woman looked up, Zheng Qing suddenly flashed a dark light at the bottom of her eyes and sat down quietly opposite.


    "Qing is always on time. The time is just right." The woman smiled, an elegant and dignified lady.


    The woman pushed the list in front of her: "Qing always wants something to drink. It''s my treat."


    Zheng Qing said to the waiter, "a caramel latte, thank you."


    The woman said, "I want a glass of lemonade."


    The waiter hurried away.


    The two sat opposite each other. Zheng Qing looked at her and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, the author of cloud advantage turned out to be a great beauty, no worse than those popular actresses in the entertainment industry. Your appearance and temperament are not a star. It''s really a natural thing."


    Bo Yujiang smiled: "Qing always praised me. I''m not interested in the entertainment industry. I just want to live quietly."


    "I admire Miss Xiang for her noble character."


    "I asked you to meet me today mainly for the copyright of yunshangfeng. Our boss likes yunshangfeng''s novel very much. He wanted to make a film for a long time. Later, he inquired that the copyright of yunshangfeng was bought by Xinghui entertainment. He was very sorry. Later, Xinghui entertainment had an accident. Our company immediately bought the copyright and prepared to make a film recently. We have talked with several producers about this film The film is expected to invest one billion yuan. All the top teams in the industry will bring your novel to the big screen. "


    When Bo Yujiang heard the news, she was a little excited. Her work was her own child. Now someone told her that she would use the top resources to cultivate her children and become the best talents. Which mother would be unhappy.


    Besides, when the other party really likes it, it is definitely not the mercenary boss of Xinghui entertainment.


    Although the young man in front of him is not beautiful, his speech and behavior are not vulgar. The boss in his mouth should be the real boss of the entertainment company. He has a good vision.


    Before Bo Yujiang came, he specially checked this company. Headquartered in Jiangzhou, it is a new company that has opened for less than half a year, but its strength can not be underestimated. It has the support of consortia and maintains subtle contacts with major industry leaders. Its newcomers are very competitive. This company is absolutely promising in the future.


    "In that case, I wonder what copyright you want to talk about? Haven''t you signed a contract with Xinghui entertainment?"


    "Well, we want to sign all the agency rights of your novel, including the copyright of later audio novels, comics, animation and publishing CDs. After all, after the film fire, many companies must come to you. If we want to make this IP bigger and stronger, we can''t let people disperse the IP, which will also help your later books. Of course, you can think about it, not now Just answer me. "


    Zheng Qing took a sip of coffee and waited for the other party''s answer.


    Bo Yujiang thought for a moment and asked, "can I participate in script creation?"


    "You are the author of the original work, which is certainly no problem. At that time, you will be the script consultant we hired. If you have any requirements for actors, you can communicate with me in time. This novel was written by you. No one knows the core of thought better than you. I was worried that you were too low-key to show up."


    Bo Yujiang smiled: "in the past, many film and television companies did come to me, but I was in poor health and powerless, and I was afraid that those businessmen would destroy my efforts. Now I can rest assured when I meet you."


    "Let''s sign the contract now." Zheng Qing handed her a pile of printed contracts. "Do you need a lawyer to have a look?"


    "I believe in President Qing."


    Bo Yujiang picked up his pen, paused at the signature office, turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Winter rain depression, these years she is like a charming flower in the greenhouse, shrinking in a turtle shell.


    The man is dead.


    No one will ever know.


    It''s time for her to come out.


    Lips slightly hook, no longer hesitate to write, signed his name.


    When she wrote, she didn''t know that the opposite pair of eyes had been observing her quietly.


    Gently tapping the edge of the cup with your fingers, a sneer floated from the bottom of your eyes and soon disappeared.


    The two chatted for a while. The atmosphere was relaxed and happy. Bo Yujiang had a good impression of the man in front of her. She was an elegant gentleman, talkative and mysterious man. She had always been patient with such a man.


    "Is Miss Xiang from Jingzhou?"


    Bo Yujiang smiled: "I don''t have a surname Xiang. Xiang Kui is just a pseudonym. My surname is Bo."


    "The surname Bo is quite rare. I remember the Bo family in Jingzhou..." The man opposite flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and looked at her with an incredible look.


    "You are not the daughter of Bo family, are you?"


    Bo Yujiang raised his chin slightly, revealing just the right pride and self-esteem, and the full of fan Erduan, a noble daughter.


    "Sure enough, only the daughter of the Bo family can match your appearance and temperament. It''s my honor to meet Miss Bo today."


    This person speaks flattering words, but people can''t feel flattery at all. They will only feel that she praises her sincerity and satisfies her vanity.


    "It''s getting late. I should go back. It''s nice to chat with you today. We''ll make another appointment when we have time." Bo Yujiang picked up his coat and bag, settled the bill and left.


    Zheng Qing watched the woman walk into the rain with an umbrella, and her back gradually disappeared.


    He crossed his lips and looked at the signature in the lower right corner of the contract.


    Both the pseudonym and the real name on the copyright contract should be signed at the same time.


    On the real name under the pen name, Bo Yujiang is very beautiful.


    "Thin jade ginger?" Zheng Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and dialed Mingjing''s phone.


    "You never do meaningless things, and you can''t really like yunshangfeng''s novel. Who is this thin Yujiang? Why do I always think she gives me a very familiar feeling? Have I seen her somewhere?"


    Opposite the mobile phone was the wind. After a long time, there came the girl''s indifferent voice: "what do you think?"


    Zheng qinglike sat up straight: "I knew it wasn''t that simple. What else did you hide from me?"


    "Has Ye Zhen gone to Yulong Snow Mountain? Tell her to come back from leave on New Year''s day."


    "Don''t change the subject for me."


    "There are some things that we should know when we should know. Now is not the time."


    Zheng Qing jumps to the hung up phone.


    At this time, the shadow on the opposite side fell, and the familiar breath came to Zheng Qing''s face. Zheng Qing didn''t look up, but the whole person was frozen like being struck by thunder.


    Wearing leather gloves, Zheng Qing pushed away the coffee cup in front of him. Zheng Qing thought that his expression must be very disgusting.


    He is a very serious cleanliness addict. He will never touch anything used by others.


    "Ah Qing, long time no see."

 Chapter 319

    Ah Qing, you''re ah Qing. Zheng Qing endured the impulse to pour coffee in front of him on his face. He held his arms with his hands, leaned in the backrest without image, and put his feet on the table. The whole looks like a fool.


    "I remember the last time you put a gun against my head, that''s not what you called, my Nighthawk." Zheng Qing''s lips were slightly tilted and his tone was sarcastic.


    The waiter came over and was about to ask the guest what to drink. He looked up and was suddenly stunned.


    The man said very gentlemanly, "a glass of warm water, thank you."


    The young waiter covered his beating heart and stepped back. He had never seen any men in the coffee shop. He had never seen this one.


    As soon as I looked up, I suddenly found that all the guests in the cafe had mysteriously disappeared. It was clear that there were a few sporadic guests just now.


    The whole cafe is too quiet.


    "Again, these superficial women, ah..."


    "Ah Qing..."


    "Stop, don''t call me ah Qing. Since ah Yu died, no one in the world deserves to call me that." Zheng Qing silently added in the bottom of his heart, and the mirror.


    The word a Yu seems to be a taboo. At the moment when the voice falls to the ground, there is a suffocating silence in the air.


    Zheng Qing hooked her lips.


    "Come on, Lord Nighthawk, what advice do you have for me, a ''dead man''?"


    Yes, Zheng Qing is now in the system. She is already a dead man.


    The rules of the organization, when you have no use value, waiting for you is a dead end.


    Like ah Yu.


    After decades of dedication, in exchange for such an end, the word freedom is like a big cake painted to them. How ironic.


    At the bottom of the eyes, there was a touch of blood. When you looked up again, there was a familiar sneer in the eyes, which showed charming amorous feelings.


    With this ugly face, it''s a bit strange.


    "I didn''t let you go against me when I spared your life."


    "Oh, do I have to kneel and kowtow to thank you for your kindness of not killing? Have your spring and autumn dream." Zheng Qing is fed up with this day of hiding and never seeing the sun. She tore her face. He also had a share in ah Yu''s death. She died. Anyway, Mingjing will continue to avenge her. She believes in Mingjing''s ability.


    The man put a baby toy on the table. "Do you still recognize this?"


    Zheng Qing''s pupils narrowed suddenly, slapped the table suddenly, stood up, reached out and grabbed the man''s collar, fiercely forced him to ask, "how dare you move my son?"


    The man sat there unhurriedly, and his calmness was in sharp contrast to Zheng Qing''s impatience.


    "Your son is very lovely. Don''t worry, he''s fine."


    Zheng Qing clenched his teeth and roared, "if you dare to touch him, I want you to pay for your life. I will do what I say."


    "Ghosts become green luans. Naturally, you do what you say."


    Zheng Qing let go a little bit and said with a helpless sneer, "ah Yu and I have devoted our whole life to the organization, but what have we got in the end? Even my last bit of value has to be squeezed out. If you are in business, you must be a successful businessman."


    "After Zhao Kang''s death, Wu Rumei got all of Zhao Kang''s legacy and immigrated abroad last month. After close investigation, it was found that Wu Rumei had close contact with a person six months ago and talked on the phone once a week. This person was good at anti reconnaissance. Unexpectedly, even my top hacker couldn''t find this person''s information. Who would she be?" The man said slowly.


    Zheng Qing snorted coldly, "how do I know?"


    "I didn''t know when you were so kind. It''s really moving for a junior to give advice for the main room." The man''s tone is sarcastic.


    "Damn it, Zhao Kang. I''ve always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment."


    "Yes, if he is sold, he has to help the number of people. Zhao Kang rises with the momentum of the Wu family. What capital does he have against the Wu family? The younger son of the Wu family is not a vegetarian."


    A stack of documents was thrown in front of Zheng Qing. Zheng Qing picked it up suspiciously. The more he looked, the more iron his face became.


    "This Wu Rumei dares to lie to me. It turns out that she is behind the scenes."


    Zheng Qing suddenly looked up: "where''s the ledger?"


    "False."


    Zheng Qing, who was fooled for the first time, was in an unspeakable mood. "I''ll find her now."


    "It''s too late."


    Zheng Qing slapped on the table: "bitch."


    "I''ve been pregnant for three years. Sure enough, your IQ plummeted after you became a mother."


    Zheng Qing glared at him: "it''s screwed up. Can madam spare you?"


    The wife of Nighthawk''s immediate boss, she has never seen her before. She doesn''t even know whether she is male or female. Every time the wife gives instructions, Nighthawk assigns them to do it.


    She had cunning with Yu Yu, and this lady must be an old woman of menopause, otherwise she would not make complaints about such a strange task.


    Before, she always thought that she was in a just organization, punishing evil and helping the needy. Until then, she performed a top secret mission to assassinate a person. The next day, she knew from the TV news that the man who died under her was a good man who was self-restraint, public service and honest.


    From that day on, her faith collapsed.


    Until later, she entered the entertainment circle, used her identity as a cover, and under the flashiness of drunkenness, she collected all kinds of evidence. Groups of people were taken away, and then a new group of people came. These people were no different from the previous people. They had the same lust for profit and did not distinguish between right and wrong, dragging the mess of the entertainment circle into a deeper quagmire.


    At that time, she knew that all justice must make way for interests. I''m afraid this lady is not a good person, and the Nighthawk is also the executioner who helps the tyranny.


    But at that time, she and ah Yu were deep in mud and couldn''t get away.


    That day was ah Yu''s memorial day. She drank too much wine, went to the bar to get drunk and had a one night stand with a man. She patted her ass and left. She didn''t take this man in mind at all. She just regarded him as a passer-by on the road of life.


    Until two months later, she was pregnant.


    For the sake of her children, she would rather fight than be the executioner in the cage. She wants to be the qingluan flying for nine days.


    She tried to negotiate with the Nighthawk, complete the last task and set her free.


    The Nighthawk agreed, but she knew that the lady would not let herself go.


    Her end, after all, is only death.


    That night in the warehouse, she had been determined to die, but the Nighthawk''s muzzle finally hit a passing hare.


    Nighthawk let her go at the price of undercover Jiangzhou, waiting for the opportunity.


    Therefore, she came to Jiangzhou and remained anonymous until she met Mingjing, a girl inexplicably similar to ah Yu. On this girl, she gradually found out the cause of ah Yu''s death.


    The sign finally pointed to ran Bowen of Qinglong Club... And this should be the purpose of Nighthawk to let her go undercover in Jiangzhou, but she didn''t know what medicine was sold in Nighthawk''s gourd, and whether the mirror was a piece on his chessboard or just an accident?


    What is the connection between this accident and ah Yu''s death?


    Zheng Qing became more and more confused. Her brain became a paste. Nighthawk was right. She was stupid three years after she was pregnant. Her brain has become more and more confused since she was pregnant.


    "Madam doesn''t know you exist." The Nighthawk spoke faintly.


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "it''s fun. It turns out that you are not loyal to your wife."


    No wonder she dared to brazenly spare her life.


    The man was noncommittal, "I know you still blame me for ah Yu''s death. There are some things you will know in the future."


    "I want to know now, did you kill ah Yu?"


    The man''s eyes are painful and his masseter muscles are slightly out. It can be seen that his heart is not calm.


    "Oh, what do you pretend to be? You didn''t kill it, but you gave instructions yourself."


    After a long time, the man took out a folded paper from his coat pocket and pushed it in front of her; "Old rule, burn it after reading it. This is the last and ultimate task. If it is completed, I will give you your passport and your son''s passport myself." The man got up and left.


    "Where''s Xue an? I want his life."


    "He''s dead."


    The man kept walking away.


    Zheng Qing had a flash in her mind and suddenly stood up, "stop, the woman just now... She..."


    The man had opened the door of the cafe and his tall back stepped into the rain.


    Zheng Qing murmured, "so she is also your person..."


    Opening the paper in his hand, Zheng Qing took out the lighter from his pocket.


    The "pa" flame ignites and instantly burns the white paper to ashes.


    "I''ll bet you one last time."

 Chapter 320

    When it came to December, the weather became colder and colder.


    In recent days, the express nearly knocked on the opposite door. Han Suwen watched batches of things sent to the opposite door, both furniture and household appliances. It seems that he plans to live for a long time.


    Han Suwen delivered three meals a day. This simple guy bought boxes of meat and fruit and sent them home.


    Mingchen is the most diligent person who runs to the door. He basically runs to the door with his homework after school and doesn''t come back until bedtime.


    This is a hotel and the opposite is your home.


    At noon that day, Han Suwen made dumplings and sent them. He came in and had a look. The layout was quite good. It can be seen that the host had good taste.


    "Sister Wen, sit down." Qu Feitai poured her tea.


    "Don''t be busy. I''ll send you dumplings." Han Suwen put the heat preservation bucket on the table.


    "Dumplings should be eaten while they are hot. They are stuffed with shepherd''s purse and pork. I don''t know whether you like them or not. There is also spareribs soup. I boiled it over a low heat for several hours."


    "I''m so sorry to ask sister Wen to bring me dinner every day." Recently, Qu Feitai feels that her abdominal muscles are going to disappear. She eats too nutritious and rich every day.


    "Neighbors, you should help each other. Besides, you and miss are friends and teach Mingchen piano. It''s nothing for me to take care of you more. I''ve seen a lot of improvement in my spirit recently. I have to drink the medicine as usual. After cooking, I''ll let Xiaoying bring it to you. Take your time. I''ll go back first."


    Han Suwen got up to go. Qu Feitai quickly stood up and said, "sister Wen, Mingjing, how is she... Recently?"


    Mingjing didn''t go out either, except that he saw her vaguely before he fainted last time, and then he didn''t see her again.


    Although he lived at the opposite door, he dared not rush to the door.


    Han Suwen smiled and seemed to see through his thoughts: "don''t worry, miss. It''s OK. Stay. By the way, dumplings should be dipped in vinegar. Do you have vinegar here? Or I''ll send you some."


    "Yes."


    He took the man to the door and watched him enter the opposite side. Qu Feitai closed the door, sat back and opened the lunch box.


    A dumpling and a spare ribs soup are very attractive only by color.


    Sister Wen doesn''t have to choose her craft. Qu Feitai has to eat for a while. I''m afraid she can''t eat other food when she goes out. Her mouth is full of food.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang a dense sound of information, and Qu Feitai took a look at the mobile phone.


    Bai Ziyan is in the waves again in the group.


    ¡ª¡ª@Prince song @ Jiang shuibi Yu Tian, don''t pretend to be dead. Who of you went to see the mirror? If I hadn''t kept a close watch at home, I would have flown to Jiangzhou long ago. I don''t expect you two losers.


    Childe song: don''t you know that ran Tengxiao was rejected when he came to the door? Now it''s harder to see the bright mirror than the fat geese to see the little fly.


    Boiled water: what is ran Tengxiao???


    Mr. Song: it''s a good thing that you don''t know. Being a fool is the happiest.


    The connotative Bai Ziyan is out of anger, @ Qu Feitai: do you know who ran Tengxiao is?


    Qu Feitai took a photo of lunch and sent it to the group: eat, don''t cue.


    Boiled water: shit, can you eat it? Dark lovers are about to collapse. I knew men''s mouths were deceiving ghosts.


    Qu Feitai smiled angrily: what I eat now is the lunch made by Mingjing''s family. I''ve been eating for a week. Am I proud?


    Prince Song:???


    plain boiled water:!!!


    Boiled water: you have no conscience. You ran to Jiangzhou without telling me. You still live at Mingjing''s house. What a deep secret.


    Prince Song: Xiaofei, have you come to Jiangzhou? Do you really live in Mingjing''s house? [eat melon]


    Boiled water: look at him. I think it''s beautiful. The mirror wants him to live at home. I twist my head off and kick the ball.


    Qu Feitai: just be jealous.


    Both of them were about to quarrel in the group, and Jiang Jinchen didn''t speak until the end.


    Or song yinzhang realized something was wrong, @ Jiang shuibi Yutian: Jinchen, why don''t you speak?


    Boiled water: busy flirting with my sister.


    After a long time, Jiang Jinchen replied: I''m going to participate in a competition recently. I''m busy. I''m sorry. Let''s talk.


    Bai Ziyan pulled another small group, this time only song introduction and Qu Feitai.


    Bai Ziyan: do you think Jiang Jinchen is very strange recently.


    Basically, the three people chat and choke each other in the group every day. Jiang Jinchen would echo a few words before. These days, they are completely silent, just like there is no such person.


    This is not normal.


    Song yinzhang: I''ve been to college. Maybe he''s busy. I heard he''s still the backbone of the student union. He''s much busier than us.


    Bai Ziyan: that won''t even say a word. I don''t think he took us as brothers.


    Jiang Jinchen was only four or five years old when he came to Chunxi hospital. Bai Ziyan was the boss at that time. He bullied Jiang Jinchen when he saw who bullied him. Unlike other bullied children, Jiang Jinchen didn''t cry or complain. Bai Ziyan gradually felt boring and didn''t bully him. Later, they quarreled. He was angry and scolded him for a wild child without a father. He later went to junior high school, Jiang Jinchen was taken to Jiangzhou by his mother, but the relationship between them remained the same, but recently he sensitively noticed that this guy had something on his mind.


    Song yinzhang: Xiaobai, don''t say that. Don''t you know who Jinchen is? He has always kept everything in his heart. We brothers should care more about him than question him.


    Bai Ziyan: what did I question? I just think he''s a little strange. If it''s all right, it''s better.


    Song yinzhang: I''ll ask him later.


    Song yinzhang is a central air conditioner, responsible for mediating the contradictions among his brothers. Only he can do this work.


    Song yinzhang talks about Jiang Jinchen privately: Jinchen, are you all right recently? Is it too tired to study? Let''s go out for dinner sometime and let Xiao Fei treat us.


    Jiang Jinchen returned after two minutes: OK.


    Then there was no more.


    At the library of Jiangzhou University, there were not many people in the library at lunch time. The teenager sat in the corner, holding his mobile phone. After half an hour, the material in front of him was still on that page.


    The boy was in deep thought, so he didn''t know how many eyes were staring at him in the dark.


    Jiang Jinchen has never come down from the first position since the day of enrollment on the school draft list of Jiangzhou University.


    He is handsome and has good grades. He is the ace major of Jiangzhou University. He is also the backbone of the student union. He is the first candidate for the president of the next year. It is said that his family background is also excellent. Most of the girls chasing him are like crucian carp across the river. However, all the handsome men and talents are turned away. Even the school flowers throw olive branches under them, which are ruthlessly rejected by him. The higher he is, the colder he is, the more crazy those girls are, Everyone is making a private bet to see who can win the flower of kaolin.


    Today, the most competitive are Hu Guoer, the school flower, and Lin ya, the Department of computer science.


    Most people press Lin ya. After all, close water and buildings get the month first. Lin Ya and Jiang Jinchen are in the same class. Usually, there are many opportunities to meet in class, which is unmatched by school flowers.


    Huguo''er walked over with a bento box and said Jiao Didi, "Jinchen, this is my own lunch. You haven''t eaten yet. It''s better to pad your stomach first."


    If Hu Guoer has any advantages, it is that her father is a senior of the school and used to be a professor, but later he took an official career.


    Jiang Jinchen didn''t look at her, put away her textbook, put it in her backpack, and got up and left.


    "Don''t waste time doing these meaningless things in the future. I''ll never like you."


    Leaving a cold word, the young man walked away, leaving everyone with a tall and cold figure.


    I believe that soon the title of the campus forum is that the school flower was rejected on the spot and lost face to the Pacific Ocean.


    Hugo''er''s face turned white. She almost expected how those people laughed at her behind her back.


    "I''ll never like it? Ha ha, how unattractive the school flower is. It''s so funny. I''ve lost all my face."


    "I think Jiang Jinchen likes Lin ya? I heard from my classmates in the computer department that Lin Ya sat with Jiang Jinchen in the last big class and looked at the relationship."


    "Is Lin ya going to win this school grass dispute?"


    "Jiang Jinchen''s words just now are very meaningful. I''ll never like you, but he didn''t say he didn''t like Lin ya."


    Listening to the discussion around, Hu Guoer''s face gradually turned blue and white.


    "Linya, you bitch."

 Chapter 321

    "Mom, don''t worry. Mingjing must be fine. You see, this is the announcement released on the official website of Shenzhou group, which clearly says that Mingjing''s body is OK." Zhu Xiangxiang showed Lin Qing his mobile phone.


    Lin Qing looked back and forth word by word for several times. "I still can''t put it in my heart. I''m her real mother. Why can''t she even see me? Why is this girl so cruel."


    Zhu Xiangxiang is sick at the bottom of her heart because she didn''t take you as her mother.


    On his face, he comforted with a warm voice: "Mingjing''s identity is different from that in the past. The president of the Jockey Club is also the No. 1 person in Jiangzhou. You didn''t see the press conference that day. Mr. Shen and Mrs. Jiang went. They are very dignified. You may have to make an appointment to see her?"


    "Can I be like those people? I''m her mother?" Lin Qing only said this every day. Zhu Xiangxiang''s ears recognized the cocoon.


    "Yes, I''ll continue to call Mingjing, or I''ll wait for Mingchen and mingti at the school gate?"


    Lin qinglike stood up and said, "go now."


    They hurried out and saw that it was almost time for school. When they arrived, they just caught up with school.


    Zhu Xiangxiang soon saw Mingchen and mingti walking out of the school. They hadn''t seen each other for months. The two girls jumped up fiercely and stood out among a group of students.


    Ming is as like as two peas, who are very active, and have a very similar appearance, but can almost distinguish them at a glance.


    Lin Qing hurried over: "Mingchen, mingti."


    When they heard the voice and looked at it at the same time, Mingchen said with a smile: "Mom Lin, what a coincidence."


    Zhang Yunfang thought for a while and secretly said to Cui Yumeng, "is this master Mingjing''s mother? That... Is a fake daughter."


    The malicious eyes fell on Zhu Xiangxiang. This woman was not a good person at first sight. They can see the information on the Internet. At the beginning, it was a fake daughter who drove master Mingjing out because of her favor. Master Mingjing was merciful and didn''t give her general knowledge.


    Cui Yumeng nodded: "it''s her. She''s much worse than master Mingjing. I don''t know who gave her courage..."


    "Unfortunately, I came to you specially." Lin Qing said.


    Mingti''s eyes flashed slightly. "If you want to see the second sister, I advise you to forget it. The second sister is meditating at home to recover from her injury. No one is seen."


    Lin Qing hurriedly asked, "is your second sister seriously injured?"


    Mingchen''s eyes turned and said, "it''s serious. Of course it''s serious. It''s the strongest concentration of sulfuric acid. The second sister''s arm hurt a big piece. Alas..."


    Mintibe looked at her and said nothing.


    Lin Qing''s face was instantly pale and looked like she couldn''t support it. Zhu Xiangxiang hurriedly held her and stared at Mingchen: "what nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t Shenzhou group issue an announcement, and the mirror doesn''t matter?"


    "Do you know or do I know? Besides, the announcement is to stabilize people''s hearts. You are really curious. Why should you question me?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who is choked by Mingchen, is speechless. Zhu Xiangxiang scolds at the bottom of his heart. She is really a naughty girl. She hates it as always.


    "Maybe I''m worried about master Mingjing. After all, if master Mingjing is injured, mother Lin will be very worried. If my mother is worried about my sister, she won''t care about me. I''ll be very uncomfortable." Cui Yumeng said sympathetically.


    Sure enough, Lin Qing listened to Cui Yumeng''s words and glanced suspiciously at Xiang Xiang.


    The children are careless words and will not lie, but they point out Zhu Xiangxiang''s careful thinking.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face stiffened: "Mom, I''m also worried about the mirror. It''s not like what these girls said..."


    In front of these people, Lin Qing had no choice but to brush away Zhu Xiangxiang''s help.


    Zhu Xiangbei bit his lower lip with his teeth and looked wronged.


    "Mingchen, take me to see the mirror. I''m her mother. It''s natural that I care about her." Lin Qing softened his tone and spoke to Mingchen.


    Mingchen shook his head: "I don''t count this. It''s getting late. If I go home late, the second sister will be unhappy. Bye, mother Lin."


    Mingchen took mingti''s hand and slipped into the crowd in the blink of an eye. Lin Qing couldn''t catch up.


    "Who did these two girls learn from? They can''t slip away." Lin Qing mumbled.


    Zhang Yunfang suddenly grabbed Cui Yumeng''s arm excitedly: "Mr. Cen..."


    Cui Yumeng looked down her line of sight and saw a young man wearing Phnom Penh glasses coming out of the school gate.


    Cui Yumeng sniffed: "what kind of handsome guy am I? It''s just like this. I''ll see if you''re crazy."


    Zhu Xiangxiang took back his sight after only one look. No man in the world can compare with Xiao Ye.


    Lin Qing returned in vain. When she turned around, she didn''t notice the man''s eyes on her.


    "Mr. Cen, is your home far from here?" Zhang Yunfang ran to cenning with a smile and looked up at the man in front of her.


    The new teacher CEN is gentle and careful. He never beats or scolds students. No one in the class doesn''t like him.


    Oh, except the freak Mingchen.


    CEN smiled, and Zhang Yunfang was almost intoxicated in his smile.


    "OK, let''s walk for more than ten minutes."


    "Eh? Mingchen''s home is more than ten minutes'' walk from school. Won''t you live in a community?"


    Mr. Cen raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? I live in Tonghe Shengshi."


    Zhang Yunfang said in surprise, "it''s fate. Mingchen lives in Tonghe prosperous age. Hasn''t the teacher met Mingchen?"


    Mr. Cen shook his head.


    Zhang Yunfang asked again, "Mr. Cen, do you have a girlfriend?"


    The little girl didn''t notice that this was a somewhat abrupt question. She was waiting for the answer with her big clear eyes open.


    The eyes behind the lens flashed slightly, and the man''s smile became more and more gentle, but the eyes were deep, and there was a sadness that moved the little girl.


    "She has been dead for many years..."


    Zhang Yunfang hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Cen. I shouldn''t have asked."


    Miss Cen is so pathetic.


    "It doesn''t matter. She will always live in my heart."


    Zhang Yunfang sniffed. She didn''t know whether it was cold or something. She thought of the dog blood idol drama she used to watch with her nanny. There was a line in it, which was very suitable for such a scene.


    "Mr. Cen, you should come out quickly. People can''t live in the past forever. If you are happy, she will be very happy in the sky."


    In the little girl''s eyes, there is the most sincere blessing.


    The man stopped, reached out and rubbed her head, smiled softly and said, "OK."


    "Fangfang..." In a car on the side of the road, Zhang Qiao shouted.


    "My father came to pick me up. Goodbye, Mr. Cen." Zhang Yunfang waved and jumped on the bus.


    Zhang Qiao looked at the man standing on the roadside and subconsciously frowned: "who is that man?"


    "We all like the new math teacher in our class. He is handsome and gentle..." Zhang Yunfang began to count how good the teacher was.


    Zhang Qiao said bluntly, "as long as the teacher teaches the class well, what are you doing with so many fancy things? It''s not a blind date."


    "Blind date?" Zhang Yunfang''s eyes brightened. "Dad, do you think it''s good to let Mr. Cen be my uncle?"


    Zhang Qiao didn''t have a good way: "what are you thinking all day at a young age? Your aunt doesn''t have to be angry with you."


    "No, I just told my aunt a few days ago to give her a birthday present. It''s better to give Mr. Cen to her. I think they match very well."


    "Well, the more you say, the more outrageous."


    "What if they look at each other? My aunt is cold and alone every day. Many people love her and care about her, isn''t it good?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "You go and be busy. Don''t worry about me." Lin Qingfu opened Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand and went up to the second floor.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood in place with some lost souls.


    "Miss, there''s your express." Li Juan handed the express to Zhu Xiang.


    It''s thin. It looks like a file.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned. "Mine?"


    "Yes, isn''t your name written on it?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang opened it. There was only a thin piece of paper inside. After reading the content above, his expression changed greatly in an instant.


    Li Juan took a look, but she didn''t see anything.


    Zhu Xiangxiang protected her like a thief, quickly folded the paper, turned around and went upstairs mysteriously.


    Li Juan narrowed her eyes. It''s weird.


    "Zhou Ma, do you think the eldest lady is really born to her wife? Why don''t I feel like it?"


    Zhou Ma quickly covered her mouth and looked around. "Bah bah, what are you talking about? The eldest lady is not the wife''s biological daughter? Who can be the wife''s biological daughter? Don''t say that again. If the wife hears it, she must drive you out."


    Li Juan curled her mouth and whispered, "can a phoenix come out of a mouse''s nest? Are you kidding?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Ma didn''t hear clearly, but it must be bad.


    "I said your cake was going to burn..."

 Chapter 322

    Zhu Xiangxiang turned the express case paper over and over and checked it several times without any marks.


    The name of the sender column is Baishan, and the telephone number is empty.


    She took out the paper and turned it over and over again several times.


    It''s a DNA test.


    It is the DNA identification result of Mingjing and Lin Qing. The result shows that there is no blood relationship.


    There is the seal and signature of the appraisal organization in the lower right corner, but there is no possibility of fraud.


    Although there has been speculation, Zhu Xiangxiang is still a little unbelievable at the moment when he really sees the results.


    How dare she


    More importantly, who sent this appraisal?


    It must be a great character to get the hair of the mirror.


    She suddenly thought of the rumors of the school that Mingjing had offended the ran family because of the post of president of the Jockey Club. This press conference was just a lesson.


    If you rely on the strength of the ran family, you can do it.


    It seems that Mingjing really offended people.


    It''s just that this man sent her the identification results. Why?


    Zhu Xiangxiang breathed tight and suddenly felt that the paper was a little hot.


    Outside the window came the sound of a car engine. Zhu Xiangxiang went to the window and took a look.


    It was Zhu Wentao who came back.


    Since the last incident, she has been hiding from Zhu Wentao, and her heart is inexplicably afraid of him.


    The only person she can discuss is Zhu shaodan.


    But Zhu shaodan was too impulsive. I''m afraid everyone who yelled soon knew that, like the last father Shen''s birthday banquet, everyone would not believe it. They would only think that she was deliberately framed by jealousy.


    Zhu Xiangxiang hesitated for a long time, heard the sound of closing the study outside the door, opened the door and went out.


    At this time, Lin Qing has rested.


    Zhu Xiangxiang lingered at the door of the study for a long time. The door suddenly opened from the inside. Zhu Xiangxiang was startled like a frightened little rabbit.


    Zhu Wentao stood at the door of the study and frowned at her: "come in."


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his teeth and walked in.


    Zhu Wentao closes the study door. Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously shrinks his shoulders, like a quail.


    "Dad apologized to you for the last time. Dad was drunk that night. He didn''t mean it. Don''t take it to heart." Zhu Wentao said in a warm voice.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked up at him. He was relieved to see that the man''s eyes were honest and loving as always.


    "Dad, I''m looking for you. In fact, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    After thinking about it, Zhu Xiangxiang still felt it necessary to tell Zhu Wentao that she decided to gamble.


    No one can see or touch the benefits brought by the value of the mirror itself, but Zhu''s group is a visible benefit to the naked eye.


    Zhu Wentao is not a long-term person, otherwise he can''t be blindfolded by a woman.


    Zhu Wentao gave a "um" sound, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang put down the teacup, took out the paper and handed it to Zhu Wentao, "have a look first."


    Zhu Wentao took it over and opened it. After reading the content above, his face was uncertain.


    "Your appraisal?" Does this girl have such means?


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head: "someone sent it to me. I don''t know who it is. It may be Mingjing''s enemy. Now she has offended the ran family..."


    Sure enough, Zhu Wentao''s face sank even more when he heard this.


    Give him ten courage, and he dare not offend the ran family.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect that Spiegel is really not your mother''s own daughter. Now it seems that everything is her conspiracy. We don''t know whether her purpose is to seek money or..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at Zhu Wentao''s face, "Or maybe we misunderstood Mingjing. Maybe her mother''s biological daughter had an accident and was afraid of her mother''s sadness. She came back as her mother''s biological daughter. But she would only make her mother more sad. I thought my mother was biased towards Mingjing before. It seems that there is really a telepathy between my biological mother and daughter. At first, my mother didn''t like Mingjing for a reason. ¡±


    "It''s just that she''s hiding all of us, especially her mother. Now she finally accepted the mirror. If she let her mother know that the mirror lied to her from the beginning, how could she bear the blow?"


    Zhu Wentao''s face became more and more heavy: "who else did you tell about this?"


    "I only told you that shaodan just guessed a little and didn''t see this identification result."


    "Don''t scare the snake. Let me think it over." Zhu Wentao frowned and looked sad.


    "Then I won''t disturb my father''s rest. I''ll go back to my room first." Zhu Xiangxiang turned and left.


    "Wait, hide it from your mother first. She can''t stand the blow."


    "I know." Zhu Xiangxiang opened the study door and went out. Seeing Li Juan who had just come upstairs, he frowned and asked, "what are you doing up here?"


    Li Juan carries a tray with a bowl of wonton on it, sprinkled with scallion and sesame oil, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    "Sir came back in the evening and ordered the kitchen to make him a snack. It''s shrimp wonton that Sir likes to eat."


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t say anything and walked back to the bedroom.


    Li Juan knocked on the door of the study. With her consent, she walked in honestly.


    Put down the bowl, pretended to clean the desk and glanced at the paper on the table.


    Zhu Wentao frowned and said, "go out. You don''t have to clean up the study."


    Without saying a word, Li Juan turned and went out.


    Closing the study door, Li Juan recalled the contents on the paper. I wish everyone in her family thought she was a wandering woman. She didn''t know any big characters. No one looked at her. She really regarded herself as the Savior.


    These rich people don''t have a good thing.


    What seems to be the identification result? What are the three letters?


    DNA¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    "At present, the research teams of many hospitals have applied for the heart dyeing project. I have sent you the application list and topics. At present, it is in the preliminary review stage. By the way, at the end of this month, the foundation was invited to hold a volunteer week lecture at Jiangzhou University. You... But you are now meditating to recover from your injury. I didn''t reply to each other, mainly your injury..."


    "Don''t worry. Promise me."


    "OK." The foundation is now managed by a professional team. Manager qiao Shuang has excellent business ability and many years of experience. Since she took charge of the foundation, everything has been in order.


    Hanging up, Mingjing picked up the teapot and poured a cup of green tea.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. In the next moment, a dark shadow rolled in like a whirlwind. He couldn''t help but take away the tea bowl in Mingjing''s hand and poured it.


    Drinking tea like a cow is like a cow chewing peony.


    The mirror brushed the cold dew brought by the other party and said faintly, "no one robbed you. Drink slowly."


    Zheng Qing patted the tea bowl and stared at the mirror: "do you know thin jade ginger?"


    The mirror said with a smile: "I met once."


    "Do you know who the author of cloud advantage is?"


    "Thin jade ginger."


    "Do you know who Bo Yujiang is?" This word goes around. Another person may faint.


    The bright mirror''s eyes were more and more deep, and his lips smiled gently: "who is it?"


    Zheng Qing stared at her and looked at her carefully. She was disappointed and couldn''t see anything.


    A teenage girl''s expression management is so good that she is more sophisticated than an old Jianghu for decades.


    Zheng Qing said the evil spirit in her heart, "Miss Bo family, there are several Bo families in Jiangzhou. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that she was Miss Bo family. I said she didn''t look like ordinary people."


    "But speaking of the Bo family." Zheng Qing took a snack and filled it in his mouth. While eating, he said: "a few years ago, I had mixed in the rich circle of Jingzhou. I heard some rumors about the big miss of the Bo family. When she was about three or four years old, she was lost. The Bo family found her for more than ten years and was found by the Bo family 12 years ago. It was hard to hear that I had been there before. Once I became a big miss, it was hard and happy."


    Zheng Qing glanced at the girl sitting peacefully opposite her. She still couldn''t see anything.


    Did you guess wrong?


    She found out about Bo Yujiang these days. She had only heard about this person before and had nothing to do with her. As a result, Bo Yujiang was the author of Yun Shangfeng. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Until three days ago, she saw Bo Yujiang himself, which gave her a familiar feeling.


    Zheng Qing pointed to himself: "do you know my nickname?"


    "Ghosts become green Luan."


    Zheng Qing snapped his fingers and pointed to his face: "my cosmetic surgery is amazing. No one can match it. Cosmetic surgery is commonly known as face changing. Except for the top cosmetic doctors, no one knows the direction of facial bones better than me. For example, your height against the sky, who can see that you are a 13-year-old girl. I know it when I look."


    Zheng Qing swallowed a snack, drank a cup of tea and continued, "when I saw Bo Yujiang''s face that day, good guy, the cosmetic doctor is really powerful. There is no trace of the whole, but she can hide my golden eyes, but she shouldn''t, shouldn''t..."


    Zheng Qing suddenly patted the table and was filled with indignation: "it''s disgusting to do it like ah Yu. Her mother opened the door for disgust. It''s disgusting."

 Chapter 323

    This is the first sight Zheng Qing saw Bo Yujiang that day, which shocked her.


    It''s so similar, but it''s artificial imitation, full of artificial traces, it''s really hot eyes.


    If it weren''t for fear of bad things, Zheng Qing really wanted to spill coffee on her face and wash her face.


    Zheng Qing glanced at the mirror: "tell me, what is she?"


    Mingjing Su picked up the incense sheath with his hands, and the silver texture reflected that his hands were as white as jade.


    Lift the lid of the three legged incense burner and stir it gently. The sandalwood is more and more distant and quiet. It makes people fall asleep in a dream.


    "Have you seen the Nighthawk?"


    Zheng Qing immediately pulled back some distracted thoughts. With a "click" at the bottom of her heart, she immediately sat up straight.


    "What did he tell you?"


    Zheng Qing blurted out without thinking: "list."


    It''s too late to realize what''s wrong.


    "I''m asking you about Bo Yujiang. Don''t cut me off."


    "Never mind, she''s just a small role and won''t affect anything." The mirror said softly.


    Miss Bo, you said it was a small role? The world is also a mirror to have such confidence.


    "Who is the list given to you by the Nighthawk?" The girl''s gentle voice is like somniloquy.


    Zheng Qing stared at her lips and blurted out a string of names subconsciously.


    Mingjing sipped her tea and bent her eyebrows. This is the first time Zheng Qing saw her smile from her heart.


    "Do as he says."


    Zheng Qing was already confused: "what riddles are you two playing?"


    "One day you''ll know."


    "Why do you say the same thing as that smelly eagle? Treat me as a fool?"


    "Three years of pregnancy, don''t you think?"


    Zheng Qing:


    I''m angry, but keep smiling.


    "How''s your wound?"


    Mingjing smiled: "no problem, I''ve recovered."


    "Ran family, what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son."


    The quiet eight words of Mingjing startled Zheng Qinghai.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The mirror looked out of the landing window: "it''s raining for several days. Should it clear up?"


    "Ah Qing, do something for me."


    Zheng Qing knows that when Mingjing calls her like this, she can never refuse.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qu Feitai saw a man go to Mingjing''s house through the cat''s eye, but he saw with his own eyes how many people Mingjing refused to come to the door. She didn''t even see anyone from Zhu''s family.


    It can be seen that this man has an unusual relationship with her.


    After a while, the boy named eighteen went in.


    Qu Fei counted the time, scratched his ears and cheeks, sat and stood uneasy, and was in no mood to write songs.


    They stayed at Mingjing''s house for more than an hour before leaving.


    Before the boy walked into the elevator, he seemed to feel something and looked in his direction.


    Qu Feitai was shocked and immediately stepped back and put his back on the door.


    After a while, I saw that there was no juvenile figure.


    He suddenly thought of what Zhao Zhen said when he stopped him that day.


    18¡¢ It''s Xiyu.


    Mingjing didn''t know what he was thinking and doing. Qu Feitai suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness,


    He hugged his knees and squatted on the ground against the door, as if he were six years old.


    He seemed to be trapped in a huge dark cage, no sun, no moon, no wind, no sound.


    Only endless loneliness and endless despair.


    The wind blowing on him was very cold. He hugged himself tightly.


    He likes to sleep recently, because only in his dream can he see her recklessly.


    Qu Feitai found a bloody fact that daydreams are only daydreams after all.


    How cruel.


    Han Suwen came to deliver dinner at night and knocked on the door for a long time. No one answered. He thought Qu Feitai was out.


    Mingchen insisted: "brother Qu didn''t go out. Something must have happened to him."


    Mingchen took the mirror and knocked at the door. "Second sister, brother Qu is very poor. He has no relatives in Jiangzhou. If he faints quietly in the house, no one knows."


    Mingjing said to Han Suwen, "didn''t he leave the key?"


    Han Suwen patted his thigh: "yes, he gave me a spare key before."


    Han Suwen hurried back to get the key and opened the door. The door could only open a crack and was blocked by something.


    Mingchen cat crept in through the crack of the door and suddenly screamed, "second sister, come on, brother Qu fainted."


    The mirror went in, took a look, squatted down and touched his forehead.


    People have burned unconscious.


    The boy curled up in a ball, his face as white as paper, as if he was enduring great pain.


    The mirror saw that his hand had been covering his stomach, pressed and pressed, and a painful murmur overflowed from his mouth.


    "Acute appendicitis, call 120."


    Han Suwen said, "I was OK when I sent him dinner at noon. Why did I suddenly have acute appendicitis?"


    The mirror looked at the balcony. The door on the balcony was not closed, and the cold wind poured in. He was wearing thin clothes. He was originally a body of yin deficiency and had not been well conditioned. How could he stand the toss.


    Mingchen wiped his tears: "brother Qu is so poor."


    The mirror touched her head: "go back, go to school tomorrow and go to bed early."


    "Do you accompany brother Qu to the hospital?"


    Qu Feitai suddenly reached out and grabbed the mirror''s hand. His temperature was hot and his fingers were like tongs.


    The mirror paused and nodded.


    Mingchen pursed his lips and said reluctantly, "well, second sister, if brother Qu wakes up, you must tell me."


    Turning around, Mingchen makes a yes gesture. Brother Qu, you should seize the opportunity.


    The ambulance came soon. When the nurse saw that the fainting person was Qu Feitai and the mirror stood by, she was shocked to eat big melons.


    Adhering to professional quality and enduring ecstasy, Qu Feitai was carried to the ambulance, because Qu Feitai always held the hand of Mingjing, who never lagged behind and always followed closely.


    The ambulance roared away. The nurse gave Qu Feitai an analgesic needle. Qu Feitai gradually calmed down. He just grabbed the mirror''s hand, but he never loosened it.


    Soon arrived at the hospital, Qu Feitai was pushed into the emergency operating room, and Spiegel took the bill to pay.


    The emergency department of the hospital is a place with a lot of people at any time.


    Mingjing walked half way and suddenly remembered that she didn''t take her cell phone and couldn''t pay.


    Then someone shouted, "mirror?"


    The mirror looked up and said, "Dr. Han."


    Han Ye didn''t wear a white coat. He was dressed in casual clothes. He looked tall and straight, and he was a lot younger. He was not old at all. He became the head of surgery when he was less than 40. He had the confidence of successful people, calm and elegant of mature men.


    He was followed by two men, one of whom was also an acquaintance.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "Uncle Tao."


    Tao Qian came over with a touch of worry in his eyes: "how did you come to the hospital?"


    It''s definitely not a good thing to come to the hospital.


    The other man looked at the mirror with surprise.


    This is the mirror of the great celebrity in the rumor. The real person is really unparalleled in beauty. He is so amazing that he is speechless for a moment.


    Mingjing reluctantly said, "a friend of mine had acute appendicitis. I sent him to the hospital. When I paid, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t take my mobile phone."


    "Nowadays, it''s really difficult to walk without a mobile phone. It''s important to pay first. I''ll go with you." Tao Qian couldn''t help saying to Han Ye: "go first. I''ll pay the fee with Mingjing."


    Han Ye knows that Tao Qian''s daughter is Mingjing''s best friend. He nods: "say hello to the emergency room and push someone into my department later. I''ll take care of it."


    Mingjing''s friends are probably not ordinary people.


    Emergency patients have many eyes, which is inconvenient for the mirror.


    "Thank you, Dr. Han."


    "Be polite to me. What''s the matter with your injury?"


    Mingjing shook his arm: "it''s all right. Thank you, Dr. Han, for coming back."


    Han Ye shakes his head and laughs: "you''re satirizing me. Do you need me to popularize your glorious deeds? Your goddess Aura will be broken."


    Tao Qian and another doctor showed curiosity in their eyes.


    Mingjing smiled: "doctor Han, don''t make fun of me. Uncle Tao, let''s go."


    Han Ye stares at the back of the mirror. Another male doctor asks, "old Han, what goddess aura is broken? There are secrets between you two? Won''t you be interested in this little girl?"


    Han Ye''s face sank and he didn''t have a good way: "what nonsense? I can be a father at my age. Don''t say this again in the future. I won''t pollute the girl''s innocent reputation."

 Chapter 324

    After paying the fee, Tao Qian sent the mirror back to the operating room.


    "Uncle Tao, I''ll lend you the money. Please have dinner with your aunt another day."


    "You child, what are you polite to your uncle?" Tao Qian shook his head and smiled.


    Mingjing turned and looked at him: "has uncle Tao just got off work?"


    "Yes, it''s like this to be our doctor. It''s impossible to go to and from work on time. Your aunt Wu doesn''t know how many times she lost her temper with me."


    Mingjing smiled: "aunt Wu will understand you."


    "I''m sorry for her. I''m busy with my work. I spend little time with her and the stars. Recently, the hospital has a place to study in a foreign scientific research base. The opportunity is very rare. But later, I think, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. People should not be greedy. It''s impossible for me to balance family and career."


    As a mature man, many words would rather be kept in his heart than confide to the best relatives and friends around him, but I don''t know why. Facing this girl who is similar to his daughter''s age, people feel very relaxed and unknowingly speak out in his heart.


    After saying it, the whole person suddenly relaxed, like taking off the burden of his whole body.


    Mingjing smiled, "Uncle Tao, the most important thing between husband and wife is honesty. If you don''t say it, how can you know that Aunt Wu won''t support you?"


    Tao Qian was stunned, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "living apart for two years is a huge test for any couple."


    "Do you distrust yourself or aunt Wu? If you don''t say something, others will never know."


    At the door of the operating room, Mingjing said, "Uncle Tao, go quickly. Don''t let Dr. Han wait."


    Tao Qian left with a thoughtful face.


    The mirror sits on the plastic bench outside the operating room, the skirt is winding at his feet, the noise seems to have gone away, and the dim yellow light flows like the moonlight.


    One by one, the Buddha beads roll through the white fingertips like the rings of time.


    When yunmo arrived, he saw such a picture.


    The girl is like a lotus blooming in a quiet place, far away from the noise of the world. Noble and ethereal.


    I''m afraid a little noise will disturb her.


    Like the most advanced ink landscape painting, either black or white, a simple color has surpassed thousands of colorful colors in the world.


    Yun Mo, who had always been cold-hearted and came out of the rain, couldn''t help being softened by the girl.


    No wonder the young master is worried. This girl is very different from those mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    Yunmo strode over: "Miss Mingjing?"


    The girl lifted her eyes when she heard the sound. Her black and white eyes were so clear, brewing a faint and gentle smile, like the gentle breeze in spring, blowing her face, as if the fatigue and pain were easily smoothed.


    Mingjing stood up and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    So polite, words and deeds are not deliberately noble, but they flow like clouds and water, which makes people feel very appropriate and comfortable.


    Yunmo coughed. He didn''t know he could be so gentle. "I''m a friend of brother Xiaofei. His brother heard that Xiao Fei came to Jiangzhou and didn''t know him well. He specially asked me to take care of him and cause you trouble."


    Mingjing smiled: "I see. Xiaofei is also my friend. Taking care of him is what friends should do. He has acute appendicitis. Don''t worry, it won''t have any impact on Xiaofei''s body."


    "I know. It''s so late. Miss Mingjing, go back and have a rest. I''ll just watch here."


    If the girl really leaves, the young master won''t think about it. The girl doesn''t have him in her heart.


    The mirror shook his head gently: "I''ll wait for him to come out."


    Yunmo picked his eyebrows and flashed a touch of interest at the bottom of his eyes.


    The girl''s behavior is really elusive. No matter what she does, people can''t feel the slightest intention. It seems that she should do so. If she really has a young master in her heart, it would be great.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An alley diagonally opposite the hospital is commonly known as barbecue street. At night, the whole street is full of people.


    Tao Qian finds his old position. As soon as he sits down, Han Ye fills the wine glass in front of him.


    "I know what you think in your heart. Don''t you fear leaving your wife and children? But Lao Tao, this opportunity is rare. Behrence laboratory, as an international top medical laboratory, publicly recruits and selects scientific research talents. I don''t know how many countries are staring at this sweet cake. If you want to take the road of scientific research in the future, you must not miss this opportunity. I have a university classmate from behrence When I came out of the lab, I said hello to him. You can definitely make steady progress with your talent. You have given up too much for your wife and children these years... Go back and discuss with your sister-in-law. Don''t rush to draw a conclusion. Anyway, there is still half a month left. "


    Cheng Wei looked at Han Ye in surprise: "how can you have such a powerful college classmate? I''ve never heard of it."


    Han Ye took a sip of wine and sighed, "you must be familiar. Professor Xu mentioned him at our teaching and research conference a few days ago."


    Cheng Wei was stunned, and his voice changed: "doctor Bo? Is your college classmate doctor Bo?"


    Han Ye snorted: "look, when I was in college, I was not bad. How can I mention Bo YuXun? Everyone seems crazy."


    "God, it''s really doctor Bo. He''s the idol of all our surgeons. Lao Han, you''re a college classmate with him." Cheng Wei''s eyes revealed the excitement as if he was about to see his idol. It was not like the second head of surgery in his thirties.


    Han Ye rolled his eyes: "we are not only college students, but also good brothers in a pair of trousers. Why don''t you worship me?"


    Cheng Wei tut said, "you''ve also mixed with Dr. Bo. How come you haven''t learned other people''s elegance and steadiness at all. I''ve seen Dr. Bo''s most famous heart transplantation operation abroad. His technique is absolutely unique. He is known as the hand of God. Even if he is bleeding, he can stay calm in the face of danger, turn against the wind and rob people with the God of death. It''s so awesome. It''s just that temperament... Ordinary people can''t imitate it."


    Many people have studied what Dr. Bo is most powerful. First, his technique is too elegant and calm. Second, his psychology. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face. These are very important conditions for a surgeon.


    Han Ye is also good. He is the head of Jiangzhou surgery and a celebrity in the medical field, but he is still a little worse than doctor Bo.


    It may also be the difference brought by appearance. After all, this is a face watching world.


    Han Ye can''t surpass doctor Bo in his life unless he goes to cosmetic surgery.


    The reality is so cruel that I lost from the starting line.


    Han Ye said without a word: "look, the world has shallow eyelids, and you can see his face. When I was in college, a group of little girls ran after him. My hands are sour when I receive love letters every day. As long as the girl who talks to me will find out about Bo YuXun in a different way. Why is my life so hard to catch up with such a brother."


    Mentioning the past is a bitter tear. Han Ye has a successful career and is not bad, but he is almost 40 and is still a single dog.


    He ranks first in the list of single male gods in the hospital all year round, but he is still alone. Why?


    Not because of Bo YuXun.


    In those years, a goblin brought Han Ye''s fans back to life and vowed that she would not marry in this life. As a result, people turned and threw themselves into Bo YuXun''s arms. Han Ye looked confused.


    Feelings, this is a diversion?


    Since then, Han Ye has left a deep psychological shadow and no longer believes in women.


    "Hey, old Han, you are also good. Why do you have to compare with doctor Bo? There is only one doctor Bo in the world. Drink and drink, Lao Tao. Don''t think so much. We won''t be drunk today."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The light in the operating room went out, and yunmo immediately stood up straight.


    He saw the girl standing up slowly.


    The girl is always slow in speaking and doing things. Even if the sky falls, she may not change her face. How can she cultivate such concentration at a young age?


    It''s a mystery.


    The door of the operating room opened and the nurse came out with a flying platform.


    The boy''s eyes were closed and his face was pale. He was no longer in high spirits, but only decadent like a fallen leaf.


    The nurse had been informed. Dr. Han personally ordered the patient to be pushed to his department.


    VIP single room.


    Put some drops on the Qu Feitai, listen to the nurse''s instructions and oral drugs with a bright mirror, and write them down one by one.

 Chapter 325

    After the nurse left, Mingjing tucked in the corner of Qu Feitai and sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    Yunmo came in and was stunned when he saw this scene.


    "Miss Mingjing, go back and have a rest. I''ll just watch here."


    Mingjing shook his head: "the doctor said that this night is very important. We should pay close attention to his physical condition to prevent complications. I''ll keep it. Go back and have a rest first."


    Yunmo couldn''t say anything. He turned and went out.


    "Sir, the young master has finished the operation. It''s no big deal. Don''t worry. It''s just... The girl named Mingjing is always by the young master''s side. I don''t think she has any other thoughts to concentrate on taking care of the young master."


    "Is she good to Xiaofei alone or to everyone?"


    Yunmo choked. Sir, he really pointed out the key.


    But how can you be sure that the mirror is as good to the young master as others?


    "Forget it, don''t think about all this mess. It''s business for Xiaofei to get better quickly. You''ll stay in the hospital to look after Xiaofei these days. Don''t interfere in the affairs of Qinglong society as long as you don''t involve Xiaofei."


    "Yes, sir."


    After hanging up, yunmo looked in through the transparent glass on the door of the ward. The mirror lay on the edge of the bed and seemed to be asleep.


    The hospital corridor in the middle of the night is very quiet, especially here in the VIP ward.


    Yunmo lies on the bench at the door of the ward and the cat sleeps.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tao Qian came home full of wine. Wu Jiaqi complained, but he still wiped his body and fed him water.


    He took off his clothes and shoes. It took a lot of effort to move him to bed.


    "Ah Qi, don''t go..." Tao Qian suddenly reached out and hugged her.


    Wu Jiaqi was lying on him. The man''s temperature was very hot. Wu Jiaqi''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "If I don''t go, will you let me go first?"


    "Ah Qi, i... I''m not going abroad to study. I want to accompany you forever. I promised you to accompany you forever..."


    The man murmured. Wu Jiaqi came close and heard a few words.


    Study abroad?


    Wu Jiaqi was stunned.


    She took Tao Qian''s mobile phone out of her pocket, unlocked it, searched through his mobile phone, and finally found the notice sent by the leader in his work group.


    She knew that Tao Qian''s biggest dream was not to be a doctor, but she finally took this road for her and the stars.


    She knows that he has been unhappy these years.


    Wu Jiaqi squatted by the bed, looked at the man falling into a coma, and stretched out his hand to gently describe his facial features.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Wu Jiaqi thought of the little things they knew. The man in front of her was the one she owed most in her life.


    "The past has passed, and you are my future."


    After closing the bedroom door, Wu Jiaqi pushed open Tao Xingxing''s room door.


    Tao Xingxing didn''t sleep properly. He kicked the quilt to the ground and lay horizontally in the middle of the bed.


    Wu Jiaqi picked up the quilt, covered it carefully for her, and broke it off for her to sleep. From beginning to end, Tao Xingxing slept heavier than a dead pig.


    Wu Jiaqi sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Tao Xingxing''s sleeping face in a daze.


    The moonlight penetrated the gauze curtain and shone on the head of the bed. The girl didn''t know what she had dreamed. She giggled and giggled.


    "Delicious..."


    Wu Jiaqi couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re just a eater."


    If you can be a happy food all your life, it is also a kind of happiness.


    All the pickles are filthy and treacherous. Mom will never let them infect you.


    You will be happy forever.


    Wu Jiaqi spread his palm.


    In the moonlight, it was a seal.


    Ran Bowen, who has no ink in his stomach, prefers to be artful. He learns from Emperor Qianlong, who carved many seals and polluted any famous paintings.


    Ivory seal, delicate and elegant.


    That day, the mirror handed it to her.


    Those memories that had already been sealed by her suddenly came overwhelming.


    "No..." Wu Jiaqi looked at the girl''s quiet and happy sleeping face in the moonlight and made up his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Tao Qian rubbed his headache forehead and drank the fragment.


    Wearing an apron, Wu Jiaqi came out of the kitchen with breakfast and said softly, "toothpaste and towels are ready for you. Wash quickly and come over for breakfast."


    Tao Xingxing rubbed her eyes and wailed why she went to school. She missed her big bed and vowed to stay with it all her life.


    "Hurry up to dinner and be late again. Isn''t it uncomfortable for you not to be late a few days a week? I don''t want to lose face at the parents'' meeting." Wu Jiaqi taught me a lesson with a straight face.


    Tao Xingsheng took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and his eyes lit up: "ah, it''s my favorite Yangji barbecue bun, mom, I love you."


    Tao Xingxing flew over and hugged Wu Jiaqi, leaving a greasy kiss on her face.


    Yangji barbecued bun is delicious, but it''s too far from home. It takes an hour to come and go, which shows that my mother got up at five o''clock to buy her a bun.


    "Mom, I love you." Tao Xingxing was moved to tears.


    "Don''t be poor. Eat quickly. After eating, I''ll drive you to school." Wu Jiaqi said with a spoiled face.


    Tao Qian looked at the scene and was relieved of his regret. Nothing is more important than his family.


    Tao Qian put on his formal clothes. Wu Jiaqi came over and tiptoed to tie his bow tie. He said softly, "I heard that you are going to study abroad. Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me."


    Tao Qian was stunned and subconsciously said, "I don''t..."


    Wu Jiaqi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re going to give up for me and Xingxing. You''ve always been like this. You insist on your own way and don''t ask me for advice. How can you know that Xingxing and I don''t want to follow you abroad?"


    Tao Qian stared in shock: "chess you... What about your career? And stars, let her go abroad. Children may not be able to adapt to that environment."


    Wu Jiaqi smiled and shook his head: "problems can be overcome. You have given up so much for me and Xingxing. You can''t give up your dream again. This time, let me and Xingxing sacrifice for you. We are happy. As long as our family is together forever, we can overcome any difficulties."


    Tao Qian shook his head: "no, I can''t be so selfish."


    Wu Jiaqi said with a straight face, "you don''t even listen to me?"


    "But."


    "No, but I has the final say, you can submit the application report to me immediately, and your talent is not a choice. I will wait for your good news. If you are not selected, you may not need to return."


    Tao Qian was in a mixed mood and gently wrapped Wu Jiaqi: "thank you."


    Wu Jiaqi looked at the sunshine outside the window and raised his lips: "let''s give birth to a brother to the star."


    ¡ª¡ª


    This night, hot search exploded quietly again.


    Someone broke the news that Qu Feitai had an acute appendicitis in Jiangzhou. Mingjing sent him to the hospital and accompanied him throughout the whole process. His feelings were extraordinary.


    This gives people a lot of room to imagine.


    In the middle of the night, Qu Feitai suddenly had appendicitis. How did Spiegel know?


    Unless the mirror is around.


    Two people are together in the middle of the night, which is too much fantasy.


    Not long after the vest exposure incident, Qu Feitai licked the dog and was pressed to death. Unexpectedly, he could wait until the day when the wind overturned.


    Everyone was moved by Qu Feitai, licking the dog, licking the dog, licking everything in the end.


    At the same time, more people scold flowers for inserting cow dung. If qufeitai is cow dung, isn''t it a donkey dung egg that is inferior to cow dung in the streets all over the world.


    The Internet is bustling with all kinds of imagination and inference.


    Some people say that they have been together for a long time. Maybe they live together.


    Some people say that Mingjing is not such a casual person. Qu Feitai has no relatives in Jiangzhou. It is reasonable for Mingjing to take care of it as a friend.


    Some people say that even if a dog faints on the roadside, Spiegel will be sent to the pet hospital and accompanied by the whole city. My kindest goddess is confident.


    In all kinds of online world, dragons and snakes are mixed and people''s hearts are different.


    When their friends saw the news on the Internet, they knew that something had happened. They called them, but none of them answered.


    The assault team group was full of Bai Ziyan''s question marks.


    Boiled water: if you don''t believe it, look up and see who the sky spared. You also have today in qufeitai.


    Childe song: there''s no need to gloat. Xiaofei is already very poor.


    Boiled water: the boy of TM is absolutely happy. The goddess accompanies him all the way. Has he made a lot of money? I think this is his plot, boy.

 Chapter 326

    Tao Qian went to work today and found that there were more sneaky people at the door of the hospital. He didn''t react until he entered the Department and heard the talk of the little nurses around him.


    The friend of Mingjing who was admitted to hospital last night turned out to be a Qu Feitai.


    He remembered that the star''s favorite idol was qufeitai. Fortunately, the girl didn''t know.


    "The paparazzi at the gate of the hospital have really smart noses and come when they smell. Our hospital has never been so busy. Just now, two reporters in disguise were found in the emergency department, which is more exciting than espionage drama."


    "You say Qu Feitai and Mingjing are really in love? It''s said on the Internet that they live together."


    "Lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire, isn''t that normal?"


    "Cough..."


    When they heard the cough, they immediately shut up and respectfully said, "Dr. Tao."


    The man came to his face and said, "gossip is not allowed at work time. It''s very busy, isn''t it?"


    Everyone dispersed and went back to their posts.


    Tao Qian shook his head. Rumors are terrible.


    Qu Feitai opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. His brain was blank.


    The nurse was taking his temperature. When he woke up, his face turned red.


    Qu Feitai moved for a moment, and suddenly he took a breath of pain.


    "Don''t move. You''ve just had an operation. You have to stay in bed for rest these days." The nurse hurriedly advised.


    "Surgery?" Qu Feitai is ignorant.


    "Appendicitis surgery, you fainted yesterday. I don''t think you remember. It was Mingjing who sent you to the hospital. She was watching you last night." The nurse''s eyes showed an excited smile like CP powder.


    "She is very kind to you. You two must be together for a hundred years."


    "Where is she?" Qu Feitai asked.


    "I don''t know. I accompanied you all night last night. I didn''t see her in the morning. Maybe I went to have breakfast. Don''t worry. I can''t eat the first day. I can''t eat until I''m out of breath."


    Qu Feitai''s face was ugly to the naked eye.


    After the nurse left, yunmo came in and said, "wake up?"


    When Qu Feitai saw him, his face smelled even worse.


    "I know you don''t want to see me. There''s no way. You have to look at you in the hospital until you leave the hospital."


    Qu Feitai''s face is loveless.


    His image of painstaking efforts in front of the mirror was destroyed.


    What''s the male god with eight abdominal muscles? Go to hell. He''s a weak and sick child from now on.


    Yun Mo looked at his face and was quite funny. The little young master finally had a time to admit defeat.


    Seeing his eyes looking out again and again, he smiled and said, "wait for the mirror? Don''t wait. She went home. People kept you all night. Seeing that you were all right, she went home to rest. Such a charming little girl, I didn''t expect to be very careful to you."


    Qu Feitai''s eyebrows and eyes drooped down. He didn''t see happiness.


    "Brother yunmo, am I useless?"


    Yunmo pulled a chair and sat down. "You liked to play with guns when you were a child. Your eldest brother didn''t follow you, so you walked more than 100 miles to the base to find me and asked me to take you as an apprentice. Do you remember?"


    Thinking of the absurd things he did when he was a child, Qu Feitai smiled and pulled the wound. The smile looked ferocious.


    "You were only five or six years old at that time. Xiaodouding walked for more than 100 miles. You saw me and said only three words. I could do it, and then fainted. I had never seen a stubborn child like you. At that time, I thought that this child would be able to do great things in the future."


    "Don''t be angry with your eldest brother. He won''t let you follow me. It''s also for your own good. When your second brother had an accident, you were too young. Your eldest brother didn''t want you to follow your second brother."


    Qu Feitai stared at the ceiling: "brother raised me. I have no right to hate him."


    "You compete with yourself. Even if you are a star, you have great achievements now. The old man is angry with you and secretly doesn''t know how to show off with his old guys. He takes your signature poster and those old men in the weather. After all, who doesn''t have a granddaughter who is your fan."


    "Miss Spiegel is a very excellent girl. It''s normal for you to like it. Don''t think so much. If you like it, you can boldly chase it. I don''t believe there are other boys better than our young master in the world. She doesn''t like you because she has no vision. However, there is an old saying that as long as she has deep Kung Fu, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle. Even if she is Optimus Prime, we can grind her into embroidery Needle. "


    Qu Feitai smiled, "brother yunmo, who killed me when I was six?"


    The smile on yunmo''s face disappeared in an instant. He sat up straight and frowned at Qu Feitai.


    "Young master, what are you talking about? Are you confused?"


    "Don''t lie to me anymore, brother. I remember everything. I often dream of her recently... Tell me who she is? I have the right to know."


    Yunmo looked at him deeply: "young master, it''s not good for you to know too much."


    "Big brother is always so self righteous. If he is really good for me, he shouldn''t hide it from me."


    Yun Mo sighed, "she''s not dead."


    Qu Feitai was stunned. The whole person was surrounded by a huge surprise. He couldn''t put a channel: "not dead?"


    He didn''t kill


    "Well, it''s just an injury. It doesn''t endanger your life. I''ve let the young master hang up for so many years."


    "Who is she? Where is she now?"


    Yun Mo''s eyes flashed slightly: "young master, she''s doing well now. Don''t disturb her."


    Qu Feitai was just ready to breathe a sigh of relief. When he thought of something, his face changed: "no, you lied to me."


    Yun Mo looked stiff and said quietly, "what does the young master mean by this?"


    Qu Feitai stared at him and said word by word: "green dragon club, ran Bowen."


    Yun Mo narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled: "the young master is joking. Ran Bowen has been dead for more than ten years. Now I mention what he does."


    "It doesn''t matter if you and brother keep it from me. I''ll find out the truth myself."


    Who was that man in those years? He will find it.


    Everyone wants him to be a fool. Why?


    It was a living life.


    The cloud ink drops the light of the eyes and gathers the dark clouds at the bottom of the eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing came home, took a bath, changed his clothes, had breakfast and began to deal with the phone.


    This time, the rumor of her affair with Qu Feitai was more popular than ever before.


    The director of the public relations department of Shenzhou group called her personally. Do you want to press the heat and remove the heat search? Huang Chao, the agent of qufeitai, contacted her and wanted to work together in public relations.


    "Some things can''t be covered. The more you cover the public, the more curious you are. You don''t have to deliberately public relations. Just guard against the plot behind Qu Feitai''s home."


    Everyone has different ideas about public opinion. Freedom of speech is to blame. They are both celebrities and their every move has attracted public attention.


    This is the price of fame.


    Rumors that three people make a tiger, but if you don''t take it to heart, it''s just a conversation after dinner.


    Those who believe in you naturally believe in you. Those who do not believe in you will not believe even if they break the sky.


    But Mingjing underestimated the enthusiasm of these people. After three days of discussion, the heat is still empty.


    "Brother qu." Mingchen SA Yazi ran in and looked at the pale boy on the hospital bed. His tears rolled down like beads on a broken line.


    "Brother Qu, do you hurt?"


    Qu Feitai raised her hand and wiped away her tears: "little crying cat, don''t cry, brother doesn''t hurt."


    Qu Feitai''s eyes fell on the bright mirror who came in later. Those dead eyes looked like the dawn of dawn and ushered in a bright future.


    "Yesterday... Made you suffer."


    Mingjing put the thermos bucket and fruit on the table, came over and asked, "is it vented?"


    She asked so casually, but Qu Feitai''s face turned red. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Social death scene.


    "Eh? Brother Qu, why is your face so red?" Bright dust adds fuel to the fire.


    Qu Feitai simply closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    "Brother Qu, don''t sleep. You haven''t answered the second sister yet."


    "Well, Mingchen, let your brother Qu sleep." The mirror scooped out the soup from the heat preservation bucket, and the aroma floated in the room.


    "Gollum..." A strange sound sounded.


    Qu Feitai held back his hard work and whispered, "you and Mingchen, can you go out first..."


    Mingjing nodded and considerately pulled out Mingchen with an ignorant face.


    Qu Feitai looked at the ceiling in despair. God, you can kill me with a thunder.

 Chapter 327

    "Mom, this is my sister. Do you look like it?"


    In the double ward of the hematology department, Deng Yang showed his painting to Zhao Xiaohui. His pale little face finally had blood color and more beautiful appearance.


    "Mom?" Deng Yang saw her in a daze and his five fingers shook in front of her.


    Zhao Xiaohui immediately recalled, "ah? Yang, what did you say?"


    Deng Yang frowned: "Mom, what''s on your mind? You look very unhappy."


    "How could it be? Yangyang, your operation was successful. It''s too late for mom to be happy."


    Although Zhao Xiaohui smiled, there was always a layer of worry between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Deng Yang held Zhao Xiaohui''s hand: "Mom, when can I leave the hospital?"


    "Wait a minute. We should listen to the doctor. There must be a reason why the doctor won''t let us leave the hospital now."


    In fact, doctors are afraid of rejection. After all, Deng Yang''s operation was successful in theory, but it took too long, and the risk still exists.


    Zhao Xiaohui''s heart is like a big stone hanging from her. She doesn''t know when it will fall down.


    "Mom, look, this is my sister. Does it look like it?"


    Zhao Xiaohui''s eyes fell on the painting and was surprised. "You... Did you draw this?"


    Deng Yang grinned: "yes, mom, isn''t it very similar?"


    Zhao Xiaohui''s eyes are mixed.


    Deng Yang painted an angel surrounded by the holy light. The more she looked, the more she felt like... Like a mirror.


    Mingming Deng Yang has never seen a mirror.


    Is this what is doomed?


    "Mom, when can I see my sister? I really miss her." Deng Yang looked at the people in the picture and gathered happily.


    In his imagination, his sister is the kindest and most beautiful woman in the world.


    Zhao Xiaohui sighed, "when Yang Yang leaves the hospital, you can see your sister."


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked. Zhao Xiaohui looked up and saw the visitor, subconsciously covering Deng Yang''s eyes.


    Deng Yang peeked through his fingers and asked quietly, "Mom, who is she?"


    The girl was dressed in exquisite fashion, and her pearly appearance was incompatible with the dead ward.


    She walked up to Deng Yang, smiled and bent over: "so you are Yang Yang, I am your sister, Zhu Xiangxiang."


    Then he reached out and rubbed Deng Yang''s head.


    Deng Yang suddenly clapped her hand, frowned and said, "liar, you''re not my sister."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was stiff and looked at Zhao Xiaohui: "that''s how you taught him?"


    Zhao Xiaohui pursed her lips. "Yang Yang, call her sister."


    Deng Yang closed his mouth and didn''t cry.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneered. She didn''t come to perform her sister and brother''s deep love. She put the nutrition on the bedside table. "My sister specially bought it for you to replenish her body."


    His eyes turned and fell on the painting in Deng Yang''s hand.


    When he saw the person in the picture, Zhu Xiangxiang''s pupil suddenly shrunk, grabbed the picture quality and asked, "is this your painting?"


    The sharpness in her eyes startled Deng Yang. Deng Yang quickly grabbed the painting: "this is my painting. The person in the painting is my sister. It''s not a bad woman like you."


    abandoned woman?


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled angrily, "you know, I''m your sister."


    Deng Yang bit his lip: "you are not, you are not."


    "You..."


    Zhao Xiaohui quickly pulled her out and turned to Deng Yang and said, "Yang Yang, stay by yourself. I''ll talk to your sister for a while."


    Closing the door of the sick room, Zhu Xiangxiang shook off her hand and asked, "what''s the matter with Yang Yang? Has she seen a mirror?"


    Obviously, she is Deng Yang''s sister, the smelly boy who eats inside and crawls outside.


    Zhao Xiaohui said with a straight face, "you still have the face to say that when I knelt down and begged you to save your brother, how did you refuse me? If Miss Mingjing hadn''t been merciful and found bone marrow for Yangyang, the grass on Yangyang''s grave would be three feet high, this would be retribution."


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked, "then i... wasn''t I afraid? I hated the thought that Deng Kun''s blood was flowing in his bones. Later, I figured it out. When I wanted to save Yang Yang, I was overtaken by the mirror."


    "The first step? Are you bullying me? Don''t you have no knowledge? Is this idiom used like this? You fight against the mirror and rob the mirror. Even saving your brother''s life has become a struggle between you and her. Do you have a conscience?"


    Zhao Xiaohui is really cold.


    "You still have the face to say me? You ask yourself, didn''t you find me to cure your son?"


    Zhao Xiaohui turned pale and was refuted speechless.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. At the beginning, you deliberately threw me at the door of the nunnery. It wasn''t grandma who secretly gave me away without telling you. Did you really treat me as a fool? Ah, I forgot. It was the poor real daughter who was abandoned at that time."


    Zhao Xiaohui''s face was green and white. She was stabbed in the pain and closed her lips tightly without saying a word.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m right. You''ve never taken me as your own daughter. It was a burden you lost before. Now it''s your baby son''s life-saving straw. Did you ever have a trace of affection for me?"


    Zhao Xiaohui interrupted her: "I''m afraid you didn''t come to me today to scold me, didn''t you?"


    The daughter knew that she couldn''t get up early without profit. She tore her face and had nothing to hide.


    Zhu Xiangxiang touched his hair, looked around, lowered his voice and said, "there is a butterfly birthmark on the back of a real daughter, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Xiaohui looked at her in shock: "why do you ask this?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang sighed and pinned Zhao Xiaohui''s messy hair at the temples behind her ears. "Young people have so many white hair. My daughter looks at it and feels pain. She didn''t be filial around you before. It''s her daughter''s fault. She must be filial to you in the future."


    Zhao Xiaohui looked at her in horror and suddenly became like this. Zhao Xiaohui felt only fear at the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom, as long as you help me this time, the prosperity and wealth of you and Yangyang are all on me for the rest of your life. You don''t have to do hard work. Yangyang can get the best convalescent environment. You also know that he is ill and has to take medicine all his life and take good care of him. Do you think you can afford him now?"


    "You... What do you want me to do?" Zhao Xiaohui asked timidly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang attached to her ear and said a few words gently.


    Zhao Xiaohui''s pupils suddenly constricted, "no... no, she is the lifesaver of our mother and son. I can''t bite the hand that feeds me."


    "You know, I''m your own daughter. Can you help an outsider without helping me? You owe me this unless you want to watch me die."


    Zhao Xiaohui looked at the face in front of her in horror: "you''re lucky enough. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "The world scolds me for occupying the magpie''s nest, but I don''t know that she is the culprit of the magpie''s nest. I have cursed for her for so long. I must be out of this evil spirit." I wish Xiangxiang a sharp cold light in her eyes.


    Zhao Xiaohui''s mind turned a little but turned: "are you... What you said is true? You''re not setting her up?"


    "If there is no evidence, I won''t come to you rashly. Whether you help me or not, I must expose her this time. As for you, it''s just icing on the cake. I can do it without you."


    Zhao Xiaohui hesitated for a long time: "you let me go back and think about it."


    "Remember clearly that I am your own daughter. I was your own daughter who was abandoned by you. I wish the family''s kindness to me can not offset your debt to me. Think clearly and call me. You have only one week."


    Zhu Xiangxiang dropped a word and walked away.


    Zhao Xiaohui stood alone for a long time. Nurses and patients'' families came and went at the door of the ward. After a long time, she sighed and dragged her heavy steps into the ward.


    "Mom, has the bad woman gone?"


    "She''s your sister."


    "She is not my sister. My sister is the most beautiful and kind fairy in the world." Deng Yang waved the picture in his hand.


    Zhao Xiaohui looks at the people in the picture and then at Deng Yang''s clear eyes.


    "Yang Yang, if a person who looks very kind does something to deceive everyone, what should he do?"


    Deng Yang said without thinking: "it must be a white lie. Maybe she has some difficulties."


    Zhao Xiaohui murmured, "white lies?"

 Chapter 328

    "Second sister, look, is that Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    Mingchen was bored and lay down in the window. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure walking out of the inpatient department and immediately pointed to the man and asked the mirror.


    How to say, I lived with Zhu Xiangxiang day and night at Zhu''s house for several months. I didn''t see it when I looked up and looked down. Mingchen admits that he won''t admit his mistake.


    The mirror glanced out of the window. From the tenth floor, it was just a small black spot.


    "How did she come to the hospital?" Mingchen asks curiously.


    The mirror took a look and took back his sight, "I''ll do something. Go back to the ward and eat with him."


    Mingchen wants to hold her and says don''t go, second sister. She''s not the one brother Qu wants to eat with


    However, she didn''t have the courage to say it and watched the mirror leave.


    Mingchen returns to the ward. Qu Feitai sees no one behind her, "where''s your second sister?"


    "There''s something wrong with the second sister. Brother Qu, let me have dinner with you."


    Mingchen picked up the bowl, "this is the nutritional porridge cooked by the second sister herself. Brother Qu, I''ll feed you."


    Mingchen scooped a spoonful and handed it to the mouth of Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai''s face was so embarrassed that he asked a little girl to feed herself. It was really


    "Brother Qu, aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you eat?"


    Qu Feitai was greedy and hungry, but he held back.


    He looked at the apple in the basket and said, "Mingchen, please help your brother peel an apple."


    "Oh, good." Mingchen puts down his bowl, takes a fruit knife and begins to peel apples.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Mingjing took the stairs to the hematology department on the seventh floor. This floor is very quiet. Occasionally, one or two nurses shuttle back and forth in the corridor.


    The mirror came to a ward. At this time, the door of the ward just opened. A thin teenager in a patient''s suit came out and ran into the mirror.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry..." The boy hurriedly stepped back and bent down to apologize.


    "It doesn''t matter." A gentle and moving voice sounded overhead. Deng Yang subconsciously looked up and saw the person in front of him. The whole person was suddenly stunned.


    "Sister, you finally came to see me." The little boy jumped into the mirror''s arms and shouted happily holding her waist.


    Although he is twelve years old, he has been ill for many years. His figure is much shorter than that of the mirror. He is skinny, and his wide hospital clothes are dangling over him.


    Mingjing rubbed his bare head with a smile: "are you better?"


    "Well, the doctor said I could leave the hospital soon. Sister, I''ve been thinking about you. You finally came to see me."


    The boy''s eyes were bright, with some worship and caution.


    He took the mirror into the ward. Another hospital bed was empty and Zhao Xiaohui was not seen. A thick picture book was placed on the bedside table. The mirror took it up and looked at it.


    "Did you draw this?"


    There are mountains, water, flowers and birds. Great rivers and mountains have not been set foot in, but they are all in his imagination, under the tip of his pen.


    The painting style is abstract and imaginative. At this age, it is very talented.


    Later, most of the paintings are portraits of people, and they are the same person.


    Deng Yang was embarrassed and said, "I made my sister ugly. I''m too stupid."


    "You draw very well."


    "Really?" Deng Yang suddenly looked up, his eyes seemed to suddenly inject a beam of sunshine, bright and threatening.


    "You are very talented. Over time, you will achieve something."


    Deng Yang smiled happily, happier than when he learned that there was matching bone marrow.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "Just now a bad woman came and said something to her mother. Her mother was not happy when she came back. You went to fetch hot water before you came. Don''t go, sister. My mother should come back soon. She will be very happy to see you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Zhao Xiaohui came back from hot water, he saw Deng Yang drawing again and took away the pen in his hand. "The doctor told you to have a good rest. There is more time after painting. It''s not urgent in these three or two days."


    Deng Yang lay on the hospital bed, "I just saw my sister."


    Zhao Xiaohui thought he meant Zhu Xiangxiang. "It''s not easy for your sister to say that her mother is sorry for her..."


    Zhao Xiaohui said while taking a towel to wrap the lump on the back of her hand. When she was playing hot water just now, she was inadvertently scalded by the hot water, and half of her palms were swollen.


    I don''t know whether it was painful or thought of something sad. There was a layer of spray in my eyes.


    Deng Yang loves to hold Zhao Xiaohui''s hand and blow the wind. He has forgotten the topic just now.


    Suddenly, Deng Yang covered his stomach and fell back to the hospital bed. His small face was as white as paper, and a layer of fine sweat soon appeared on his forehead.


    "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother." Zhao Xiaohui''s anxious tears came out.


    "Stomachache..." Deng Yang said intermittently, his teeth biting his lower lip and biting out a row of tooth marks.


    Zhao Xiaohui patted the emergency bell on the head of the bed, turned and ran out and shouted, "doctor, doctor, something''s wrong with my son..."


    Soon the attending doctor rushed in and gave Deng Yang an emergency examination. After that, he frowned: "the worst situation has finally happened."


    Zhao Xiaohui was pulled out of the ward by two nurses. Zhao Xiaohui grabbed the nurse''s hand and said eagerly, "didn''t the doctor say that he can be discharged in a few days? He just has a stomachache. He will be fine. He will be fine..."


    The two nurses looked at each other and sighed.


    When the attending doctor came out, Zhao Xiaohui rushed over and asked, "doctor, is Yang Yang okay?"


    The doctor looked at her and seemed to be hesitating about how to wording so as not to hurt the hard-working mother. "Yang Yang mother, Yang Yang is infected with cytomegalovirus and must be transferred to the sterile laminar flow ward immediately. This is a kind of rejection reaction. We have thousands of prevention, but we still didn''t prevent it in the end¡°


    The doctor sighed with regret.


    Zhao Xiaohui just eagerly asked, "is my Yang still saved?"


    The doctor couldn''t guarantee it. He comforted and left.


    Zhao Xiaohui watched the nurse push Deng Yang away. When she reached the sterile area, she couldn''t go in. She had to worry through the glass window.


    She knew a little girl who was about the same age as Yang Yang. After bone marrow surgery, all indicators were normal, and the rejection reaction was caught off guard. People said no, it was not OK. The child''s mother cried. She felt the same feelings and went up to comfort her.


    Unexpectedly, the stone hanging overhead finally fell down.


    Zhao Xiaohui was as if he had collapsed and sat down on the plastic chair.


    The nurse urged her to pay the fee. She swiped one card after another, but she couldn''t draw a dime any more, and the subsequent treatment still needs a lot of money. In order to treat Deng Yang, she has offended her relatives and friends all these years. Deng Kun hated her after the last time, and now she doesn''t even care about her own son, Zhao Xiaohui couldn''t get a penny from him.


    Zhao Xiaohui thought of Mingjing. Before, Yangyang''s operation fee was paid by Mingjing. She sent the Buddha to the West. Miss Mingjing is so kind. As long as she asks her again, she will not stand idly by


    No, No.


    Zhao Xiaohui hesitated for a long time and dialed a phone.


    "I didn''t expect you to call me so soon. It seems that I overestimate you." The sarcastic voice of Zhu Xiangxiang came from the mobile phone.


    "I can help you, but you have to transfer 200000 to me first. Your brother has an rejection reaction and must be treated as soon as possible."


    "Two hundred thousand?" Zhu Xiangxiang''s voice suddenly became sharp.


    Zhao Xiaohui gritted her teeth. "Aren''t you the daughter of Zhu family? Zhu family has a great career. You can''t even take out 200000 pocket money? How can I believe you?"


    "Wait." Zhu Xiangxiang dropped the hard words and hung up the phone.


    Five minutes later, Zhao Xiaohui received a transfer message from the bank.


    Two hundred thousand.


    Zhao Xiaohui quickly paid the treatment fee first.


    Whether it is a white lie or a malicious lie, it is not as important as Yang''s life.


    "Second sister, you''re back." As soon as Mingchen is excited, the apple grain handed to qufeitai''s mouth falls to the ground, and the toothpick almost stabs qufeitai''s nostril.


    Qu Feitai immediately lay down and turned to the mirror.


    The mirror looked at the motionless porridge and said nothing. It was reinstalled and put into the bag.


    Qu Feitai opened his mouth to explain, "Mingjing... I..."


    The mirror reached out to touch the forehead of the flying platform and tried the temperature.


    The whole body of the Song Fei Tai was stiff and straight, staring straight at the face close at hand. She had no ordinary woman''s strong perfume, but only a faint sandalwood, which was distant and tranquil.

 Chapter 329

    This is her real mother. She will help her for money.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sneered.


    The bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit.


    People don''t do it for themselves.


    What flesh and blood affection, only money relationship, is the most reliable.


    Three days later, Zhu Wentao said nothing.


    Zhu Xiangxiang has understood what he means, but he can''t save face.


    When she put all the evidence in front of him, no one could resist such a huge temptation.


    Be sure to hit it with one blow, so that the mirror can''t turn over again.


    In addition to Zhao Xiaohui, there is also the most important witness, Mingxin.


    The man seemed to have evaporated, and there was no more news.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as you prove that the mirror is a fake daughter, the real daughter will disappear forever.


    Zhu Xiangxiang has a guess that Mingjing has already killed people, so she has more peace of mind.


    "Detective Li, if I were you, I wouldn''t hide all the time. If I were as timid as you, I would never be able to do anything."


    A man''s incredible voice came from his mobile phone: "what are you going to do? Are you crazy? Can you move that now?"


    "My mother hired you for investigation at a high salary, but you colluded with the scheming fake daughter and deceived my mother and Zhu family. If you report the case, how many years do you think you can be sentenced?"


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "What do you think Mingjing can do today? It''s the reputation and status of Zhu''s daughter. Without these, she''s just a wild species with nothing. Who will praise her, Mr. Shen and Shen Zhou?"


    "If you help me, I wish my family will not investigate the mistakes you have done in the past and make up for them. It''s also a good talk, otherwise..."


    Li Hongxin jumped: "why don''t you make mistakes? The mirror is different from the past."


    Li Hong regretted his words. He forgot the position of the man opposite him.


    The real daughter and the fake daughter are born opposites. Now the two fake daughters are still in the dark.


    Li Hongshi doesn''t want to take charge of the internal struggle of the rich, but at the beginning, he did something wrong carelessly. Now he stays out of the matter and waits for the east window. I wish the family will never let him go.


    I wish my family will make mistakes. He doesn''t know, but this fake daughter will never let go.


    "Today is different from the past? She schemed to get all these? I''ve cursed her for so long. She''s a snake in the mouth and murdered the real daughter of the Zhu family. How can we make mistakes in this account? Do you think we wish our family are all those who are greedy for profit? We just want a truth."


    Li Hong thinks of Mingjing. The world praises her for coming down to earth to save the suffering of the world. She has a compassionate heart. It''s hard to imagine that under the appearance of immortality and dust, Li Hongshi is a wolf''s ambition


    Li Hong can''t believe it until now. Although he turned over and over the original details and came closer and closer to the truth, he can''t believe it.


    Even brainwashing herself, she should have her own difficulties.


    However, now Zhu Xiangxiang is aggressive and forced. Li Hong is disturbed and says helplessly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Accompany me to four seasons town."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The fever is gone." Mingjing withdrew his hand and lifted the quilt up.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll see you another day."


    Mingjing left the ward without looking back with a heat preservation bucket.


    "Brother Qu, I''m going back too. You can rest assured." Mingchen waved and left reluctantly.


    Qu Feitai lay in bed and watched them leave, but sighed.


    After a while, the door of the ward opened and a figure rushed in. Before the person was near, he came first in a loud voice.


    "Xiaofei... My poor Xiaofei..."


    Qu Feitai frowned, "are you crying? I''m not dead yet?"


    Huang Chao said with a runny nose and tears: "my poor Xiaofei, how can I suddenly go to the hospital bed? No, I have to take a picture to keep a souvenir..."


    Almost the moment the words fell, the lens was aimed at the flying platform. It can be seen that it was already ready.


    With a "click", the weakness and black face of the flying platform were all photographed by the camera.


    Qu Feitai kicked it: "are you looking for death?"


    When it came to the wound, Qu Feitai took a breath and retracted his feet silently.


    Huang Chao looked sad: "Xiaofei, I got the news, put down all the work at hand and rushed to Jiangzhou without stopping. How can you misunderstand me so much? It''s so sad."


    Qu Feitai took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "shut up, you."


    I don''t know if I''ve made a new boyfriend recently. It''s becoming more and more Niang.


    "Xiaofei, what do you say you''re doing in Jiangzhou? I''ve counted your fortune. The fortune teller said that water conquers you. The terrain of Jiangzhou peninsula is full of water. This place conquers you. Every time you come back here, there''s nothing good. Let''s hurry back to Jingzhou."


    Huang Chao started the nagging mode.


    When Qu Feitai heard his fortune telling, his face sank subconsciously, "what feudal superstition is going on? He doesn''t speak, strange forces and gods."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense." Huang Chao glanced around, mysteriously took out a piece of tight yellow cloth from his pocket, opened the yellow cloth, and there was a red rope inside.


    Huang Chao tied the red rope to Qu Feitai''s wrist. "This is the safety rope I asked for from the daxiangguo temple. It''s light, but it works. It''s on limited sale. How many people broke their heads. I begged my grandfather to tell my grandmother to trust the relationship to get such a rope to drive away evil spirits and ensure safety. The effect is good. You must not take it down. Jiangzhou will defeat you. I can rest assured only when you wear the safety rope."


    Qu Feitai looked at the ugly rope and stretched out his hand to pull it. As a result, he couldn''t pull it down.


    Huang Chao smiled, "this is a Luohan knot, a dead knot, which can''t be solved."


    Qu Feitai said, "find me a pair of scissors."


    "Xiao Fei, this can''t be used. Just wear it. It''s thick in winter, and the sleeves cover up and others can''t see it. I''m at ease if you wear it, or I''ll stick to you 24 hours a day."


    Qu Feitai was speechless and pulled down the sleeves of the sick man''s clothes to cover the red rope on his wrist.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the mirror came out of the hospital, the moonlight had hung on the treetops.


    There are many stars, dark clouds cover the end of the moon, and dark clouds cover the sky. It may not be a good weather tomorrow.


    They walked slowly along the roadside.


    "Second sister, what do you think the eldest sister is doing now?"


    "Elder sister, I will come back to see you on New Year''s day."


    "Really?" Mingchen is excited and is about to jump up.


    I really haven''t seen my eldest sister for a long time. "Let''s go home quickly. I''ll tell mingti and Xiaoyao the good news."


    Mingchen broke his fingers and began to count: "ah ah, there are still 18 days to new year''s day. How can time pass so slowly."


    The mirror side eyes, looking at the lively little girl around, slightly hook her lips.


    "Soon."


    The night filled silently. When the dark clouds covered the last moonlight, the whole land fell into darkness.


    Ye Shuang looked cold, "where are shouchang people?"


    Shouchang has long disappeared from the alley.


    The shadow turned over the wall and jumped into an idle courtyard.


    From afar came the faint barking of dogs. Whose lights sent sporadic light to illuminate an inch of land under your feet for a moment.


    It also lit up the eyes of the young man who jumped off the wall.


    "Xiyu?" Shouchang got up from the ground. "You''re too brave. People in the sky have been following me. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by them?"


    "Just a bunch of fools." The boy''s low voice was still so rebellious.


    Shouchang sighed, "the period of March is coming soon. If I can''t find the mother and daughter, he will never let go of me and ashuo. Xiyu, save your uncle. Your uncle knows that you must know the whereabouts of the mother and daughter."


    Shouchang "Putong" knelt down, "I''m sorry for your father. I know it''s wrong. I''d like to exchange my life for it, but ah Shuo is innocent. He''s also your brother. You can''t die."


    "How much is your life worth? How can it be compared with the life of the little Lord?"


    The voice of youth disdain falls to the ground, and the quiet needle falls in the quiet house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shaozhu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Jianxin jumped and immediately dropped his head. He didn''t dare to look at ran Tengxiao''s face.


    Fortunately, Lord Xiao had foresight and put a monitor on shouchang. Just now ye Shuang called, shouchang suddenly disappeared.


    He immediately noticed that something was wrong, turned on the monitoring device, and sure enough, he caught a big fish.


    Lord Xiao trusts Xi Yu so much that he has ulterior motives.


    The other end was very quiet, and the same silence in the study was suffocating.


    The man sat behind the desk, his face folded in the shadow, unable to distinguish between joy and anger.


    After a long silence, shouchang''s frightened to trembling voice - "little Lord?"


    "Without master Wen, how can we come to today''s Qinglong club? Although he is dead, his spirit will last forever. Of course, his daughter is the young master of Qinglong club."


    Shouchang found his voice after a long time: "do you still want to overthrow ran Tengxiao? Are you crazy? He is not the soft egg of Ran Yang."


    Ran Yang picked up the leak completely at the beginning. He himself was a muddy man who couldn''t help up the wall. Who knows that ran Yang''s son is a wolf.


    "At the beginning, ran BOCAI and ran BOCAI took advantage of the chaos to seize power. They were just a group of disorderly officials and thieves. The real owner of the Qinglong club will always be Lord Wen. Only his descendants are qualified to inherit the Qinglong club."


    "After talking so much, do you know the whereabouts of the mother and daughter? Tell me quickly?"


    "I tell you, so that you can take it and ask ran Tengxiao to send someone to kill you?"


    Shouchang choked: "you have only one person. How to compete with ran Tengxiao? Stop talking nonsense. We all have to face the reality."


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous. The young master''s green dragon order is in hand. Why are you afraid to soar into the sky?" This tone is really domineering.


    Shouchang''s chin was about to fall off. "Green... Green dragon order? Is it true?"


    There has always been this legend inside the green dragon club, but no one has taken it seriously. It turned out to be true.


    "Lord Wen''s generation of owls had expected that one day they would take precautions. The green dragon order was the life talisman he left to the young Lord."


    Shouchang hesitated and asked, "is the green dragon order really so powerful? Can it compete with ran Tengxiao''s forces?"


    "What is ran Tengxiao? How can he be compared with the little Lord."


    Shouchang immediately said, "why didn''t the little Lord show up for so many years?"


    "The time has not come."


    "Where is the little Lord now?"


    Shouchang''s blood suddenly boils. "The young Lord bears the blood of Lord Wen and should inherit the green dragon club. I would like to help the young Lord, overthrow ran Bowen''s ambition and revitalize our green dragon club."


    No one answered for a long time. Shouchang looked up and ran into a pair of deep eyes with deep examination and ridicule.


    "Uncle shouchang, when you and Luchang conspired to frame my father, a man who could frame his brother for profit, do you think I will believe what you said?"


    "Xiyu, i... I really had a hard time at the beginning. Lu Chang threatened me with your sister-in-law. If I didn''t agree, he would find someone to spoil your sister-in-law. I can''t help it. After all these years, my conscience is hard to settle. Now it''s time to make atonement. Master Wen and I are as kind as a mountain. I didn''t protect him well and let him suffer the calculation of that bitch Yujiang. Now I know that master Wen is guilty A breath of blood still exists in the world. Even if I fight this old life, I will certainly protect the integrity of the young Lord. "


    "Xiyu, give your uncle a chance to atone."


    "Lord Wen had too many enemies before he died. For the safety of the little Lord, he had to keep her in an ordinary family incognito. Unexpectedly, after Lord Wen died, the couple gave birth to their own children, so they regarded the little Lord as a hot potato..."


    Shouchang was filled with righteous indignation: "this couple is too inhuman. What happened to the young Lord later?"


    Instead of answering, the other party asked, "do the world think my father betrayed Lord Wen?"


    Shouchang scolded and said, "it''s Yujiang''s little bitch''s plan to alienate me. Why doesn''t she alienate Luchang and me? It''s not because Lord Wen trusts his second brother most."


    Shouchang suddenly felt very cold and couldn''t help rubbing his arms, so he didn''t notice the other party''s cold and addictive eyes.


    "Yes, because my father is the only one who knows the existence of the young lord except Lord Wen. After my father died, he told me to help the young Lord well in his will. When I found the young Lord..."


    Shouchang stared at her. Unexpectedly, the conversation suddenly broke, "what''s the matter, you say?"


    It''s really urgent to scratch the liver and lungs.


    "When I found you today, I asked you to tell ran Bowen about the whereabouts of the little Lord."


    Shouchang was stunned: "weren''t you afraid I told ran Bowen just now?"


    "If you take the initiative to say it, it''s totally different from saying it behind my back. Will you be afraid of Ran Bowen with the young Lord''s green dragon order in hand? He can only welcome the young Lord back respectfully."


    Shouchang couldn''t wait to ask, "who is the little Lord? Where is he now?"


    "Look for an old woman named Yang Chunhua in Siji town at the foot of Baitou mountain."


    The young man jumped up the wall and disappeared into the night.


    Shouchang stood there, frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly realized it.


    It is more convincing to give him clues and let him check them himself than to tell him the results directly.


    Zheng Qing walked through the night and tore off the mask on her face.


    Spiegel, what do you want to do?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The study was silent for a long time.


    Ye Jian''s forehead burst out a fine cold sweat and quickly raised his hand to wipe it.


    He had almost sensed the coming bloodbath.


    The green dragon club is going to change.

 Chapter 330

    A car came to Siji town quietly.


    A pair of brand-new and precious little white shoes stepped on the uneven dirt road, and the white upper was instantly covered with dust.


    Zhu Xiangxiang frowned: "what''s this broken place?"


    Li Hong came over and said, "of course there''s no comparison with a big city like Jiangzhou. Bear it."


    I''m really a young lady who grew up in a rich nest. I can''t stand it. If I throw her into the silent moon fax, let alone more than ten years, I''ll be crazy for half a day.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was not worried. "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Li Hong nodded: "there''s a good stewed fish shop in town. I''ll take you."


    There is a meeting today. There are stalls everywhere in the town. They rub shoulders with the villagers who come to the meeting.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face is ugly to the naked eye. He shuttles through the flow of people and has been protecting his clothes and bags for fear of being rubbed to a penny.


    Li Hong pointed to a red sign in the north of the intersection: "this is it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at the chef.


    If it was in Jiangzhou, she wouldn''t even look at it, but in the town, it is already the highest grade hotel.


    The two of them walked in. It was the meal. There was a meeting today. The hotel was overcrowded.


    The landlady stood behind the counter and was busy calculating the accounts. When she saw another guest, she quickly greeted him.


    The landlady stared at Li Hong and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s you."


    The man with a mole on his chin came to inquire about master Mingjing a few months ago. The landlady has a good memory.


    Li Hong said with a smile, "I''m disturbing the landlady. I''m just reading about your stewed fish."


    The landlady glanced at the girl standing next to Li Hong. Her whole body was exquisite. At first glance, she came from the big city.


    "That''s very kind. I''m from all over the country. I''m most famous for my braised fish. Xiao Hong, take you to the box on the second floor." The landlady shouted at the top of her voice.


    A very simple girl ran over, "come upstairs with me, two."


    Zhu Xiangxiang, carrying her bag, followed Xiao Hong upstairs.


    The landlady hooked her lips and snorted, "what''s the stinky show."


    The box is near the window. You can just see the market downstairs and the rolling Baitou mountain not far away.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the direction of Baitou mountain, "I heard that there is a nunnery on Baitou mountain?"


    While pouring tea for the two, Xiaohong said, "the silent moon nunnery, but now there is no one in the nunnery. They all go to the big city to enjoy their happiness."


    "Is there a master named Mingjing in the silent moon fax?"


    Li Hong glanced at Xiangxiang and drank tea silently.


    Xiao Hong was stunned: "you know Master Mingjing, but people have long been the daughter of a rich family, but it''s amazing. Who could have thought that a little nun could have such luck before."


    The tone is a little sour.


    "I came here with admiration, but I didn''t expect master Mingjing to have left the nunnery." Zhu Xiangxiang''s tone was very sorry.


    "Then you''re late. Are you from Jiangzhou? Don''t you know where Spiegel is now? I see her reports on the news. Why don''t you know?" Xiaohong''s eyes are suspicious. Even a small town person can see the report of the mirror every day. This person seems to have a good background. How can she not know?


    Zhu Xiangxiang took off her bracelet and stuffed it into Xiao Hong. "In fact, I have a very important thing to find master Mingjing. She may be my aunt''s daughter who has been separated for many years."


    Xiaohong was surprised. This man was very generous. She gave her such a beautiful bracelet.


    what? Is Mingjing her aunt''s long lost daughter?


    "Isn''t Mingjing the daughter of Zhu family? How can it be your aunt''s daughter? Can''t you make a mistake?"


    "My aunt is eager to miss her daughter. She won''t give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope. If it''s true, it''s good."


    Little red eyes turned: "isn''t the mirror the daughter of Zhu family?"


    "I want to know when Mingjing came to Jiyue fax? It''s very important for my aunt to find her daughter."


    Xiao Hong shook her head: "I don''t know. My second aunt knows better than me. You can ask her."


    "Oh, my second aunt is what you saw just now. She is the landlady of this hotel. No one knows better than her in shilibacun."


    "Can you find out and tell me? If my aunt finds her daughter, she will reward you with a lot of money."


    Seeing that she was wearing extraordinary clothes, Xiao Hong gave her a platinum bracelet and believed her words.


    "OK, I''ll let you know when I find out." Xiao Hong left in a hurry.


    Zhu Xiangxiang drank tea leisurely and vomited out, "bah", which destroyed his elegant temperament.


    "What kind of water, a smell."


    Li Hong glanced at her: "I also investigated the origin of the mirror. Unfortunately, no one remembers when she came. There is no clue to start from her."


    This man seems to come out of thin air. He is very strange.


    "No one knows that it''s not convenient for us to play freely. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men." Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at the market downstairs.


    Li Hong was stunned and shook his head.


    At the same time, Ye Jian and ye Shuang also came to Siji town.


    "Elder martial brother, if we find someone, we might as well... Avoid future trouble." Leaf frost eye dew killing machine.


    She will never allow anyone who threatens Lord Xiao to exist in this world.


    Ye Jian said coldly, "don''t be impulsive. Lord Xiao''s order is to find someone, not kill."


    Ye Shuang hugged her chest with both hands and walked through the crowd. She snorted coldly: "she is something, and she deserves to grab a position with Lord Xiao. It''s a fool''s dream."


    Ye Jian told again, "shuang''er, don''t be impulsive. Don''t spoil master Xiao''s plan."


    Ye Shuang touched her stomach, "hungry, go to dinner."


    The two turned around. Only the Fat Chef looked good.


    The landlady looked at two strangers. The woman headed by her looked fierce. It was difficult to provoke. She quickly asked people to take a seat.


    "Landlady, I asked you about someone. Do you know an old woman named Yang Chunhua?"


    The landlady was stunned and suspected that she had heard wrong: "Yang Chunhua?"


    Ye Shuang glanced at her and raised her eyebrows: "yes, Yang Chunhua."


    "Well... What are you looking for her?"


    "Ask her about something. Don''t worry. It won''t disturb her life." Ye Shuang said, patting a dagger on the table.


    The proprietress''s little heart trembled subconsciously.


    Without answering for a long time, ye Shuang glanced at her, "landlady, I ask you something."


    "Yes... It''s my mother-in-law."


    Ye Shuang smiled: "it''s such a coincidence. Where''s your mother-in-law? Please come out, or I''ll find her, too."


    Ye shuangfan stopped eating and stood up with a dagger.


    The landlady ran back to the kitchen: "Mom, mom, come out quickly."


    A gray old woman was sitting on a stool under the eaves to choose leeks. She didn''t lift her head when she heard the speech and said, "what''s the noise? What an old man, he''s not stable at all."


    "Mom, something serious happened. Someone called for you. I don''t think it''s small and easy to mess with." The landlady ran over and said in a low voice.


    The old woman picked the leek''s hand and said as if nothing had happened: "what about people."


    Ye Shuang came over with a smile: "Hello, old lady. Let me ask you something. Let''s talk in the room."


    The old woman glanced at the landlady: "are you idle?"


    "But..." The landlady glanced at the young man and woman for fear that her mother-in-law would suffer.


    "Do you dare to kill in broad daylight? Go ahead. The lobby is inseparable from people."


    The landlady left step by step.


    The old woman sat motionless, with leeks in her hands. "What do you want to ask?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The landlady peeked behind the door and couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but it seems safe at present.


    "Second aunt." Xiao Hong ran over.


    "Second aunt, let me ask you something."


    The landlady said angrily, "Why are you here to inquire today? Can''t you treat the restaurant as an intelligence station¡°


    The landlady caught a glimpse of the glittering bracelet on her wrist. She looked familiar and couldn''t help saying, "did the guest upstairs ask you to ask?"


    Xiao Hong smiled.


    "Did you ask Master Mingjing again?"


    Xiaohong said in surprise, "how do you know, second aunt?"


    "The man with a mole on his chin came to inquire about master Mingjing a few months ago. It''s really strange. Why did he stare at master Mingjing?"


    "She said master Mingjing may be her aunt''s daughter who has been separated for many years..."


    As soon as Xiaohong''s words were exported, she was quenched back by the landlady. "What''s the fart? Master Mingjing is the daughter of Zhu''s family. What''s she talking about?"

 Chapter 331

    Huang Chao stayed in the hospital and played the role of an old maid. He served tea and water and prepared them attentively.


    He not only did the work of an old maid, but also opened an old maid''s mouth. He had to talk all day. Qu Feitai wanted to weld his mouth with a soldering iron.


    "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter with you and the mirror? It''s said on the Internet that you two live together. No, they''re so old. They''re not adults yet? We can''t do such immoral things. We''ll be scolded by people stabbing our spine..."


    Qu Feitai couldn''t bear it. "Shut up, where are you going?"


    "I said no, you have a sense of propriety, then I''m relieved, but..." Huang Chao glanced around and came up mysteriously: "how can she appear in your house in the middle of the night?"


    Huang Chao''s eyes showed an excited gossip, as if he were a paparazzi on the front line of eating melons.


    Qu Feitai exhaled deeply. When he was on the edge of rage, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked, and then a man pushed the door and came in.


    Huang Chao looked up, his mouth suddenly opened, and it was hard to describe his inner groove.


    I met at the entrance of Donghan village before, but I only saw my back. At that time, I thought it was a newcomer forced by the gold Lord to suck blood Xiaofei. I didn''t think much of her.


    Who knows, after the program was broadcast, the one he didn''t look up to at the beginning became a sweet cake, and now Xiaofei has become the one who climbs high.


    Especially after Xiaofei''s vest was exposed, the situation reversed. Xiaofei was pressed to death and licked the dog.


    Huang Chao is really angry about this.


    The only way to understand this great celebrity is to search for the official account of the public and what he has seen. Even if Huang Chao is blown into heaven, he will feel nothing.


    He has seen too many beauties in the entertainment industry, and his eyes have long been tricky. The capital behind him is strong, so he has to sprinkle a lot of water troops to bid up his value. This routine is Huang chaomenqing.


    In particular, she bewitched Qu Feitai, pulled the unattainable cold man God down from the altar, became her licking dog, and more firmly established her status as a goddess. Such an obvious routine is only silly Xiaofei, who is still in the dark and has become a stepping stone for others.


    Before that, he had no good impression of the eldest lady.


    Seeing a real person today, Huang Chao understood.


    Mingjing walks in with a heat preservation bucket. When he sees Huang Chao, he nods his head and says hello.


    Qu Feitai said, "this is my agent, Huang Chao."


    Huang Chao sat where he was. Qu Feitai really didn''t see it and secretly kicked him.


    Huang Chao immediately recovered and stood up: "you... Hello, my name is Huang. I''m Xiaofei''s agent."


    The girl smiled, "Hello, I''m the mirror."


    What a gentle and beautiful voice. If the yellow warbler comes out of the valley, it is more melodious than the sound of nature.


    Huang Chao was flattered and scratched his head: "Er, you came to see Xiaofei. Sit down."


    Huang Chao raised his sleeve and wiped the stool he had just sat on. His hospitality was engraved in the same mold as the big eunuch around the ancient princess.


    Qu Feitai has lost sight of it.


    Mingjing came over and put the heat preservation bucket on the bedside table. "This is the porridge cooked by sister Wen. Your stomach is empty for a long time. For the time being, you can only drink something liquid."


    "Help me thank sister Wen." Qu Feitai said.


    At this time, a group of people outside the ward came. Han Ye said to a group of young interns behind him, "wait for me at the door."


    Then he opened the door of the ward and went in.


    As soon as he left the front foot, a group of people at the back foot began to chatter and discuss excitedly.


    "What lives in this ward is a qufeitai. It''s a qufeitai. I never thought I was separated from qufeitai."


    "And the mirror. I saw her carrying a thermos bucket just now."


    "God, they are a perfect match. I knocked."


    A few people were in a commotion. They secretly lay on the glass mirror on the door and looked inside. You pushed me and pushed me. It was not lively.


    "Dr. Han." The mirror opens with warm sound.


    Han ye came over with a smile and first checked the wound of qufeitai. "The recovery is very good. You can leave the hospital after dismantling the line in a few days."


    Qu Feitai said with a smile, "thank you, doctor Han."


    "Well, your injury has been examined. Where''s yours?" Han Ye looks up at the mirror.


    Qu Feitai immediately sat up straight: "how''s your injury?"


    Mingjing was wearing long sleeves. No one could see the injury on her arm, so everyone almost forgot that she was attacked by sulfuric acid a few days ago.


    "OK, almost." The mirror answered carelessly.


    Han Ye shakes his head: "come with me." This girl is used to whitewashing peace.


    Mingjing followed Han Ye and went out. As soon as they appeared, a group of interns at the door took a breath and looked at Mingjing curiously or amazingly.


    "What are you doing here? What should you do?" Han Ye roared, and a group of people immediately dispersed.


    "They are all interns, which makes you laugh."


    Han Ye leads her to the office. He has his own office, which is very clean.


    Han Ye takes out his tool. "Let me see how the wound is?"


    The mirror lifted up his sleeve to reveal the bandaged wound.


    Han ye asked her to sit on the stool and lower her head to loosen the gauze. "It may hurt a little. You can bear it..."


    Han Ye suddenly smiles. Would a cruel man who can gouge out rotten meat be afraid of the pain of removing gauze?


    The gauze and the newly grown meat stick together and tear open. This pain is also very unbearable for ordinary people. Han Ye first injects normal saline into the gauze with a syringe, and it is convenient to peel it off when it gets wet bit by bit.


    Although Mingjing is not afraid of pain, Han Ye still takes the most serious attitude with the mentality of loving and cherishing jade. It goes without saying that Mingjing is completely overqualified to deal with an ordinary wound. Mingjing doesn''t feel any pain in the whole process.


    "The wound is very long. I''ll give you medicine again today and change it again in a week. I''ll make an appointment with director Xie of the plastic surgery department next month. She is the head of the plastic surgery department and will never leave a scar."


    "Thank you, Dr. Han."


    "Be polite to me, but there''s something I really want to trouble you." Han Ye rubbed his hands.


    Mingjing put down his sleeve: "Dr. Han, please."


    "Well, isn''t your heart dyeing project collecting scientific research projects? I have a university classmate. He came out of behrence international laboratory. At present, he is setting up a scientific research team. The project is confidential for the time being. His scientific research team doesn''t worry about funds and is strongly supported by the state. But I think it''s a good opportunity for you and him. I''ll introduce you when I have time?"


    Mingjing said with a smile, "Dr. Han is taking care of me. Mingjing is very kind."


    "In fact, I should thank you. Scientific research and development has a heavy task and a long way to go. The existence of people like you gives me hope. I am very glad to have such insight and mind at a young age."


    "At the end of this month, there will be a medical academic exchange meeting in Jiangzhou. At that time, I invite him to Jiangzhou to introduce you."


    On the other side, as soon as the front foot of the mirror left, Huang Chao on the back foot sighed: "real people are so much more beautiful than photos. No wonder you stick to Jiangzhou and don''t go. Your feelings are dead under peony flowers, and being a ghost is also romantic."


    Qu Feitai kicked it: "shut up, don''t talk nonsense, we are friends."


    "Hello, my friend. You get the month first. Your boy is getting smarter and smarter."


    "Shut up, you." Qu Feitai didn''t care about him.


    "But then again, she is so young and has made great achievements. She doesn''t know what position she will be in the future. Xiaofei, in my opinion, you can''t do without some tough moves."


    "I don''t know what the future will be like, but now, we are just friends, that''s all." Qu Feitai''s face cooled down.


    "OK, I won''t be stubborn with you and get well."


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips, looked at the direction of the door, lowered his voice and said, "brother Chao, I have something to trouble you."


    Huang Chao immediately came over excitedly.


    "Ask me about the green dragon club."


    Huang Chao''s mind is sensitive and smooth. He can speak well. He can quickly get close to people, ask for information and dig up gossip. He said that no one dares to recognize the first. It''s most suitable for him to do this job.


    "Green dragon club?" Huang Chao touched his chin and turned his eyes.


    "The former owner of the Qinglong society, ran Bowen, and a woman named Yujiang beside him."

 Chapter 332

    "Sister Xue, we found two groups of acquaintances."


    In a hotel in Siji Town, the cramped and dilapidated rooms are breathless. The walls fall off and give off an unpleasant musty smell.


    Zhou Xue covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief and stood in front of the window.


    In the evening, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the street, and the white head mountain in the distance looms a beautiful outline.


    Zhou Xue frowned.


    Xie Wei said, "it''s Zhu Xiangxiang and Ye Jian, brother and sister."


    "Zhu Xiangxiang came to investigate Mingjing''s life experience. Ye Jian''s brother and sister..."


    Zhou Xue frowned, "the only possibility is to come for that wild species."


    And she will appear here to trace the evil 13 years ago.


    It''s weird. Three groups of people finally focused on this unknown town. All the clues were broken here.


    "Is it a coincidence?" Zhou Xue felt a strong uneasiness at the bottom of her heart.


    "Follow Ye Jian and see what he found?"


    The two evil seeds are both wanted by my wife. I can''t let go of any of them.


    After Xie Wei left, Zhou Xue looked at the Baitou mountain in the distance. The Baitou mountain in winter looked bare. The mountain was not towering, but like a beautiful little girl.


    "Baitoushan, Jiyue fax..."


    Clouds and fog make people more and more unable to see the truth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou University, as the 985 first-class universities in Jiangzhou province and even the whole south, has always been a dream paradise for Jiangzhou locals and even Southern students.


    It is located in the North Development Zone of Jiangzhou, covering an area of more than 8000 mu and a construction area of more than 4 million square meters. It has eight university departments, 43 colleges and five class III class a affiliated hospitals. Its first-class doctoral and master''s degree programs are among the best, and its teachers are far ahead of Nanfang University.


    In recent days, the forum of Jiangzhou university has been crazily swiped. Earlier, the school issued a notice. It was originally scheduled to come to the University on the 15th of this month to carry out a lecture on the theme of the main week of love. This is a hot topic in the near future. Everyone is discussing whether the mirror came in person, and they think it''s too exaggerated.


    A high school student gives a lecture to college students. It''s incredible to think about it.


    But if this person is a mirror, there is nothing impossible.


    Seeing that the time is getting closer and closer, everyone looks forward to it, as if the little fans who are about to see the idol are showing their anxiety and excitement incisively and vividly.


    The school auditorium was also arranged early, and small advertisements can be seen everywhere.


    "Did you grab the tickets for tomorrow''s lecture? I only got one with my relationship. Now it has been fried to the sky high price by scalpers. Not only the students of our school are grabbing, but also many fans outside."


    "Is Mingjing really coming? Is she still a high school student? What qualifications do she have to give lectures to the top students of Jiangzhou university?" The tone of the girl who spoke was somewhat disdainful.


    "Don''t you know? People won the gold medal in the CMO just past, and it''s a certainty to escort Huaqing University. Can you still see Jiangzhou university if you can go to Huaqing university? In this way, we don''t lose."


    "I heard she looks beautiful. I don''t know who is more beautiful than our school flowers."


    Hu Guo''er smiled at the speech: "what are you talking about? What do I have to do with her?" Still with a touch of disdain.


    Several girls around Hu Guo''er looked at each other and remained silent.


    Everyone holds her as the school flower. She really takes herself as the school flower. She can''t even see the mirror. Who gives her courage.


    Her father is a high-level school, and no one dares to provoke her, so everyone only dares to gossip at the bottom of their hearts and coax her on their lips.


    Hu Guo''er''s eyes suddenly brightened and threw down his chopsticks to catch up.


    Everyone saw the tall and slender figure in the distance and understood in an instant.


    Hu Guoer saw Jiang Jinchen, just like the cat saw the mouse, and wanted to rush over and swallow it raw.


    This does not mean that Jiang Jinchen is afraid of Hu Guoer. On the contrary, the picture of the rejection of the library is vivid. Hu Guoer was laughed for three days on the forum.


    "Our school flower is not reserved at all. If we learn from Lin ya, we may still have some hope."


    "Lin Ya is the first to get the moon. In my opinion, Jiang Jinchen doesn''t like these two people. I heard that his family is a big family in Jingzhou. His family is very powerful. The family background of the school flower doesn''t even deserve to give Jiang Jinchen shoes, let alone Lin Ya from a small town."


    "It''s just for fun. Really take it back. You see how Mrs. Jiang blows people out. It''s all played on TV, or you''ll throw money on you and leave my son..."


    A group of people laughed at the gossip about school flowers and school grass.


    Hu Guo''er chased out and had long lost Jiang Jinchen''s figure. He couldn''t help stamping his feet in anger.


    Jiang Jinchen returns to the dormitory. His roommate is showing off his tickets. Gao Chang is playing games with headphones.


    Jiang Jinchen went over and put the packed lunch on Gao Chang''s table.


    "Thanks." Gao Chang said without raising his head.


    "Lao Jiang, it took me a lot of effort to get it. The whole school is watching tomorrow''s lecture. If I hadn''t had an affair with the sister in the journalism department, the ticket would have been robbed long ago. How should you thank me?"


    Another roommate is pinching his nose hair. He is a very beautiful young man who is a little Niang. He smiled at the speech: "at least wash the socks for a month. The socks washed by school grass must be delicious."


    Gao Chang took off his earphone and happened to hear this sentence. He kicked it in the past: "Zhou Qin, you''re enough. Let Lao Jiang wash his socks. It''s thanks to you."


    "Brother Chang, why are you kicking me? The mirror goddess is the ultimate dream of all our men. Dare you say you have no idea in your heart?"


    Gao Chang took a deep breath: "that was before."


    People still have to know themselves.


    Jiang Jinchen can''t eat. What else does he do.


    Jiang Jinchen silently opened her chair and sat down. She drew a book from the bookshelf and looked down silently.


    Several people looked at each other. Li Jun shook the ticket in his hand and said in a dumb voice, "what''s going on?"


    Gao Changbai looked at them: "how do I know."


    Turn around and Gao Chang looks a little worried. He is not stupid. Jiang Jinchen has been very wrong since Mingjing was attacked by sulfuric acid at the last press conference.


    What the hell is this guy hiding from him.


    Zhou Qin leaned close to Li Jun and silently bit his ear: "are they both from Shengde high school?"


    Li Jun nodded.


    Shengde high school is so famous in Jiangzhou.


    "Is Mingjing also a student of Shengde high school?"


    Li Jun nodded, almost everyone knows.


    Thinking of something, Li Jun suddenly looked up. They looked at each other and saw the same clarity in each other''s eyes.


    Feelings are old friends.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, the sky was overcast, and the air was filled with a layer of water mist, like being in a dreamland of nothingness.


    After breakfast, he came out of the canteen and it rained heavily.


    Zhou Qin fidgeted and touched his waxed hair: "I hate rainy days most. People''s careful hairstyle will fall short again. I didn''t even take an umbrella..."


    Jiang Jinchen took out an umbrella from his coat pocket in silence.


    Zhou Qin''s eyes suddenly lit up, "plan ahead, Lao Jiang is still you."


    "I reminded you when I went out, but none of you listened." Jiang Jinchen said in a cool voice.


    Gao Chang felt his nose awkwardly. "The lecture doesn''t start until ten o''clock. It''s still early. Let''s go to the library and wait a minute."


    Holding an umbrella, Jiang Jinchen walked into the rain alone.


    Zhou Qin stamped his feet and dared not catch up.


    Although living under the same roof, except Gao Chang, he and Li Jun are usually afraid of Jiang Jinchen. They can''t tell why. This young man who is obviously younger than them has a frightening temperament.


    Gao Chang took off his coat and propped it on his head. "Let''s go. I''m not sure it''ll be bigger later."


    The library is connected to the auditorium. In the morning, the library is already overcrowded. It seems that they all come to listen to lectures.


    Gao Chang patted the raindrops on his body. The whole person was in a mess. Looking at Jiang Jinchen next to him, he took it easy to put away his umbrella, put on his bag and put it back in his pocket. His hair lines were not disordered. He was a cold man.


    "Gao Chang, are you here to listen to the lecture?" Gao Chang looks up and is an acquaintance Li Qingyao.


    Li Qingyao is also accompanied by two girls, who should be her roommate. She secretly looks at him and Jiang Jinchen with excited and nervous eyes.


    Gao Chang said with a smile, "yes, I''m late. The library has no place."


    Li Qingyao joked: "you go in with Jiang Jinchen, and many people give you seats."


    Listening to Li Qingyao''s tone, he is very familiar with Gao Chang and Jiang Jinchen.


    Not only Li Qingyao''s two roommates were shocked, but Zhou Qin and Li Jun were shocked.


    Jiang Jinchen is the grass of the school, and her popularity is needless to say, but Li Qingyao is also the flower of the journalism department. The journalism department has always been the place with the most beautiful women in the school. Since entering the school, Li Qingyao has been honored as the flower of the journalism department, with many supporters, but she herself is very low-key.


    It turned out that Li Qingyao and Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang were still acquaintances. For a moment, the eyes of the four people turned around among the three.


    Jiang Jinchen didn''t go in. She stood under the eaves at the door of the library and looked at the rain curtain. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Li Qingyao exchanged greetings with Gao Chang and went in with her roommate.


    "Do you know Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang? It seems that the relationship is very good?" The roommate couldn''t wait to ask.


    Li Qingyao said faintly, "junior middle school students."


    "Childhood sweetheart."


    Li Qingyao shook her head: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just classmates with them."


    She couldn''t get into Jiang Jinchen''s circle. The young master was not very close to anyone except Gao Chang.


    "That''s also a friendship. It''s much better than us. Now the school flower hugo''er and the Department flower linya of the computer department are robbing the school grass. In my opinion, they only give you shoes. What else do you want?"


    Li Qingyao cried and laughed: "don''t mess with the mandarin ducks. There''s nothing else in your mind except gossip all day?"


    "That''s the gossip of the school grass. Can it be the same as ordinary people? Now the forums are betting on the winner of the school grass. Hugo and Lin Ya are toads who want to eat swan meat. It''s strange that the school grass can look at them, but just now the school grass looked at you."


    Li Qingyao doesn''t know what to say about their brain circuits. College life is so boring that they have so much time and energy to waste on these boring things.


    "Well, that''s linya. It''s said that she came from a small town." The roommate looked at the young girl coming across.


    She is a tall and beautiful woman with white skin and pure temperament. She has a pure first love face. She became popular in the whole school because of a plain face photo when she first entered school. If she hadn''t been cut off by Hu Guoer, the school flower must be hers.


    Lin Ya wears a white down jacket, which is more white and beautiful. She walks into the study room with her companions.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A black car drove into Jiangzhou University in the heavy rain.


    Outside the auditorium, Lin Tao, the dean of academic affairs, was waiting in place. He saw a black car coming from a distance and quickly welcomed it with an umbrella.


    The girl came down from the car with a transparent umbrella. The raindrops hit the umbrella surface intensively and splashed everywhere.


    The long black windbreaker outlined the slim waist, and the moonlight skirt was flying. Occasionally, a few eager raindrops splashed on the skirt, wet the skirt, like dew shining in the moonlight.


    "Miss Mingjing, you''re here at last. This way, please." Lin Tao spoke respectfully.


    "Please." The girl''s gentle voice blew the oncoming cold wind and rain.


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Mingjing. It''s our pleasure to invite you." Lin Tao''s praise shows no trace. Although he is young, his status should not be underestimated, especially his influence among young people. If he can come in person today, he will give enough face.


    Tao Xianxian followed him with an umbrella. As soon as he took a step, he was robbed of his umbrella.


    Tao Xianxian was stunned. Looking up, Du Ze''s handsome but indifferent face.


    "Come on, don''t let the lady wait."


    Tao Qingxian pursed her lips and took a step to catch up. Du Ze always kept pace with her.


    Entering the auditorium, Du Ze put away his umbrella. Tao Xianxian saw that his right shoulder was wet by the rain. He took out a paper towel from his bag and handed it to him: "wipe it."


    Du Ze didn''t receive paper towel. He put umbrella on umbrella rack at door. He flicked water stain on his shoulder with the his fingers and stepped up to keep up with the mirror.


    Tao Xianxian stuffed the paper towel back into his bag and muttered, "your temper is still so smelly."


    While waiting for the elevator, Lin Tao glanced at Du Ze and Tao Xianxian and asked hesitantly, "are you du Ze, a top student of business school?"


    Du Ze nodded: "director Lin, I''m Du Ze."


    Lin Tao said with a smile, "it''s really you. I said it looks a little familiar. This is your girlfriend. I know that you two were the most famous couple in the business school. The teacher is waiting to drink your wedding wine."


    The mirror raised her eyebrows and looked at Du Ze and Tao Xianxian.


    Du Ze''s face was expressionless, and his hand hanging on his side clenched slightly.


    Tao Qianxian smiled awkwardly: "director Lin, we have..."


    "Thank you. The director remembers us. The elevator is here. Let''s go in." Du Ze interrupts Tao Xianxian''s words.


    Tao Xianxian was stunned. Subconsciously, he turned to Du Ze. The man had walked into the elevator without expression.


    Lin Tao said to Mingjing with a smile: "these two used to be the people of our school. With their help, Miss Mingjing can be said to add wings to the tiger."


    The top students of Tangtang business school, especially Du Ze, were able to directly guarantee graduate school, but he resolutely chose to enter the society and become a driver and Secretary of the mirror. At that time, many people laughed at him, but now those people can''t laugh anymore.


    Du Ze is the smartest. Now he is the second in command of Zhu''s group. When his classmates worked hard in large companies, he has been promoted to the management level and ascended to the sky step by step.


    His own ability is outstanding, but what he lacks is opportunity. Now it seems that he has a sharp eye and has long aimed at potential stocks.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "I''m just enjoying the success of the talents trained in your school."


    The elevator goes straight to the auditorium on the seventh floor. Mingjing and Lin Tao go out. Tao Qianxian lags one step behind and asks in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    Du Ze said faintly, "it''s better to have more than one thing. Today''s protagonist is not us."


    The words fell and caught up with the mirror.


    Tao Xianxian''s beating heart gradually subsided under his calm and indifferent voice, just like the bitter wind and rain outside the window, and the newly raised enthusiasm was instantly watered out.


    The auditorium of the 1000 people''s Congress was already full. At a glance, it was full of black heads.


    Even if Gao Chang and Jiang Jinchen sit in the corner, they are still the most eye-catching existence. Many girls around frequently look back and peek.


    At ten o''clock sharp, when the mirror came out, the whole audience was boiling.


    The scene became a fan meeting, shouting wave after wave.


    Gao Chang said with a smile: "what a bright mirror. After the last press conference, I thought she wouldn''t appear in public in the near future."


    Li Jun took a telescope. It was too far back. He couldn''t see his face clearly without a telescope. He borrowed the telescope from the astronomical society.


    "She is worthy of being my goddess. She has a good temperament."


    What linya, what Hugo, go to hell.

 Chapter 333

    Mingjing stepped onto the platform, stood behind the desk, and the gentle voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the auditorium.


    "Hello, senior students and sisters of Jiangzhou University. I''m the mirror."


    Almost at the moment when the voice landed, the audience applauded.


    Hu Guoer sat in the middle of the second row, and the people on the podium could see it clearly from this angle.


    When everyone around was amazed at the amazing beauty of the mirror, Hu Guoer disdained to curl his mouth.


    What qualifications does a high school student have to give lectures to college students.


    What she doesn''t know is that Mingjing was invited by the leaders of Jiangzhou University. She is not only a high school student, but also a social celebrity and charity pioneer.


    This alone is enough for her to have a certain social status. On the scene, these college students who still live on the living expenses of their parents only see their bright appearance and respected social status. If they can think deeply, they will not ask such stupid questions.


    "You may wonder, as a high school student, what qualifications do I have to give lectures to all 985 top students here."


    Hu Guoer''s face was stiff for a moment.


    "It''s not so much a lecture as an exchange meeting. Today, as a friend, I communicate with you in simple terms. Today''s theme is goodness."


    "Zeng Zi said: people are good, although the blessing has not arrived, the disaster is far away. Good is a broad and general concept. Many scholars and scholars have praised it since ancient times, but few people understand what the real good is."


    Mingjing''s voice was gentle and ethereal, and his tone was calm. Soon the whole auditorium became quiet. No one whispered, no one pulled his cell phone, and all listened carefully.


    If it was the power of the goddess''s beauty at the beginning, but with the gradual spread of the mirror, everyone''s mind was completely attracted, and the more they listened, the more they became addicted, especially mixed with some easy to understand Buddhist ideas. In this world where everyone was in a hurry, the girl''s gentle and ethereal voice was like a Sanskrit, washing away all impetuous and troubles, Into peace and distance between the hearts.


    There is no boring preaching. Occasionally, I can tell two popular stories, which not only makes people laugh, but also makes people think deeply.


    Time passed quickly, unknowingly, it came to an end.


    "Cultivate a good heart, break a hundred kinds of evil, believe in good as blessing, accumulate and never tire of doing. If you believe and know Yin virtue, it will be obvious for a long time. Your heart is calm and you know good and evil. Therefore, you will get good results by planting good causes, and you will get bad results by planting evil causes. I hope you can cultivate your self-cultivation and mind and form good relationships later."


    While everyone was still immersed in the sound of Mingjing, Mingjing quietly withdrew from the podium.


    After she left, the audience was boiling in an instant.


    What is good, is the mindfulness from the heart, is the self-discipline to cultivate one''s own right heart, is the tolerance of knowing the great heaven and earth, and still pity the green plants and trees.


    A single conversation with a wise man is worth a month¡¯s study of books.


    The people in the auditorium are almost gone, and the remaining members of the student union are cleaning at the scene.


    Gao Chang looked at Jiang Jinchen, who was always silent, and patted him on the shoulder: "I heard that a new barbecue shop was opened at the back door of the school. It has a good reputation. Please rub it today."


    Jiang Jinchen stood up, rolled up his sleeves and joined the cleaning team.


    Gao Chang said to Li Jun and Zhou Qin, "go eat first. I''ll wait for him."


    Li Jun opened the mobile game: "it''s a brother who has the reason to eat alone. Take advantage of this time to open a black game."


    Zhou Qin rolled up his sleeve and pulled it down silently. He thought he wanted to say it was a brother, so he went up to help.


    Sure enough, it was overestimated.


    "Xiaoya, who is that? Did he mean it? I said he must be interested in you."


    Lin Ya took off her white down jacket and wore a light blue striped knitted skirt inside, outlining her slim figure. Her long hair was loose and tied behind her head, and a few strands of broken hair fell from her temples, making her more graceful and pure.


    Lin Ya shook her head and said, "ah Wen, don''t make such a joke."


    Ah Wen said helplessly, "well, well, I don''t know what you''re afraid of. Look over there."


    Ah Wen pointed to Li Qingyao not far away. "The flower of the journalism department. Now you know how many people stare at the school grass. Here, the school flower is also there."


    Hu Guoer sat in the last row. She was not a member of the student union. She was brushing short videos with her mobile phone, laughing while brushing, and secretly glanced at Jiang Jinchen''s direction later.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Let''s just do our own thing." Linya bowed her head to work and looked indifferent.


    Ah Wen curled her mouth and knew what linya was worried about.


    She has a father who is a school leader without Hu Guoer, and no background of Li Qingyao and Bai Fumei. It is said that she was admitted to the town. Hu Guoer has had trouble with her more than once. It would be nice to live cautiously.


    There were many people and they cleaned up quickly. In a short time, the whole auditorium was cleaned.


    Jiang Jinchen put down his sleeve and went straight out of the auditorium. Gao Chang and Zhou Qin quickly closed the game and caught up.


    When Jiang Jinchen passed the last row, Hu Guoer immediately stood up and looked at him nervously, but watched Jiang Jinchen walk past her expressionless.


    I didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    Hu Guo''er bit her lips and saw Lin Ya coming up. A touch of jealousy flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Little bitch, it must be because of you. I warn you to stay away from Jiang Jinchen, or I won''t let you stay in this school."


    She has threatened many people who don''t like her, some scoff and some tremble.


    But for a small town born linya, this sentence is undoubtedly lethal.


    Her father is a high-level school with a good future. He can make Lin Ya suffer by casually moving his fingers. Everyone says that the university is very good and everyone has a bright future. However, only when he is in it can he know how evil people can be and how dark it is under the whitewashed peace.


    Linya turned a deaf ear, which she had heard many times.


    Seeing that linya had no response to this, the cold expression on her face seemed to ridicule her, and the anger accumulated in her heart burst out in an instant.


    When linya walked out of the auditorium, she caught a glimpse of a group of people coming from the corridor on the right. The tail of the iconic moon white skirt was particularly eye-catching.


    Right in front of the elevator, Jiang Jinchen and Gao Chang are waiting there.


    Lin Ya narrowed her eyes and calculated the distance behind Hu Guoer. Suddenly, she screamed and fell out. It seemed to others that she was pushed out.


    Lin Ya fell to the ground in a very embarrassed way. With a "Dong" sound, her forehead knocked on the floor. This hit hard enough and blood flowed in an instant.


    Through the blurred blood line of sight, linya saw the moonlight skirt and stopped, less than a meter away from her.


    Surrounded by several pairs of well polished rare leather shoes, they stand in the middle like stars holding the moon.


    Linya cried angrily, "Hugo, are you willing to force me to death? It doesn''t matter that you bully me with your father''s power. I can bear it, but you shouldn''t ruin my scholarship. That''s my only hope to live. In that case, I''m just like you..."


    Lin Ya wept blood word by word. She suddenly got up and ran to the opposite window. Her face was determined and sad and angry, which was shocking.


    Everyone was stunned by the accident. Seeing that Lin Ya climbed up the windowsill and was about to jump down, it was the fifth floor. If he jumped down, he had to die. Gao Chang, who was nearest, threw away his mobile phone and rushed to hold the man down. They rolled around the ground.


    Linya pushed Gao Chang away and cried, "why did you save me? I can''t see hope. What''s the meaning of my life?"


    The forehead of the woman kneeling on the ground crying was stained with blood, and her skin became more and more white. Tears rolled down her small face with a palm, mixed with blood. With the cry of despair, the hearts of the people were broken.


    Gao Chang comforted her, raised his head and glared at Hu Guoer standing at the door: "in broad daylight, he can still force people to die. Is there any royal law?"


    Jiang Jinchen was expressionless. "Ding" elevator reached the fifth floor. He didn''t go in, and the elevator went down again.


    Zhou Qin and Li Jun looked at each other. It''s a big deal today.


    Hu Guo''er quickly waved his hand: "no... I didn''t do it. I didn''t push her."


    Hu Guo''er turned to look at a Wen and Li Qingyao and his party, "did you see it? I didn''t meet her at all."


    Ah Wen asked angrily: "Do you mean Xiaoya deliberately framed you? Her face is broken. Will she joke about her face? You bully Xiaoya at ordinary times. Xiaoya thinks more is better than less. But unexpectedly, her forbearance has contributed to your arrogance. You are too much. You dare to do whatever you want by relying on your father as the leader of the school. Is there any other place in the world The king''s law? "


    Ah Wen questioned and refuted Hu Guoer speechless.


    "You... You are with that bitch of linya. You slander me."


    "Slander you?" Linya shook her head bitterly: "forget it, you think we are slandering you."


    Gao Chang clenched his fist, "Hu Guoer, up to now, you are still sophistry. Relying on your father as the school leader, you do whatever you want, bully your classmates, and even force people to a dead end. I want to ask Professor Hu, is this how he educated his daughter? Even his own children have poor education. How can such a person be a teacher?"


    These words are too cruel.


    Hu Guoer''s face changed slightly, and she was not stupid. It was difficult to get her father involved.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did I bully others? She fell out by herself. I didn''t push it at all. There is monitoring here. You don''t believe it."


    Linya hung her head and sobbed, "forget it..."


    A Wen sneered: "check the monitoring? Your Hu family has power and power. It''s not easy to eliminate the monitoring. At that time, the basin of sewage will be poured on Xiaoya''s head, and Xiaoya can''t wash it when she jumps into the Yellow River."


    "You... You..." Hu Guo''er pointed to several people, his face turned red and couldn''t speak angrily.


    "President Liu, today is really an eye opener for me." Suddenly a gentle smiling voice broke the stalemate atmosphere at the scene.


    Lin Ya and Hu Guo''er turned their heads at the same time. The girl headed by her was like a lotus with a shallow smile. Four or five men followed her. They were all senior school leaders, of which Liu Cheng, the vice principal, was on the right.


    A group of people don''t know how long they listened quietly.


    Compared with Mingjing''s calm smile, Liu Cheng Tieqing''s face turned white.


    "Liu... Uncle Liu..."


    "Don''t call me uncle." Liu Cheng said with a straight face, "look at what you''ve done. You''ve lost your father''s face."


    "President Liu, if your son doesn''t teach, your father''s fault. As the head of a school, you should understand this truth." The bright mirror refuted Liu Cheng''s words.


    "If we don''t stop it in time until it leads to a big mistake, it will be too late to make up for it. Headmaster Liu, do you think so?"


    The mirror turned and looked at Liu Cheng. The girl''s clear eyes clearly reflected Liu Cheng''s nervous appearance.


    Liu Cheng said with a smile, "Miss Mingjing said yes."


    The mirror smiled faintly and looked at Hu Guoer: "people are good. Although the blessing has not arrived, the disaster is far away. It seems that Miss Hu didn''t listen to what I said just now."


    Hu Guo''er was so anxious that he quenched his heart and said, "what kind of thing are you? You can teach me a lesson?"


    Liu Cheng''s face changed greatly and shouted, "shut up and make amends to miss Mingjing."


    "Miss Mingjing, I''m sorry. The child is not sensible and speaks rudely. Don''t take it to heart." Liu Cheng glared at Hu Guoer.


    The mirror smiled: "child?"


    Liu Cheng can''t hang on his face. It''s too embarrassing. The girl in front of him is a few years younger than Hu Guoer.


    "When a child does something wrong, adults will always make amends for her. If she doesn''t accumulate silicon and walk thousands of miles, anyone who can force her to jump off a building today will be able to pick up the butcher''s knife one day. You can block one mouth, but you can''t block the long people''s mouth, until it leads to a big mistake and pushes all the mistakes on the child."


    Mingjing shook his head: "unexpectedly, you handed this knife to her hand."


    "President Liu, I think I need to reconsider our cooperation." Mirror words fall, lift a step to leave.


    Liu Cheng''s face changed instantly. "Miss Mingjing, listen to me."


    Tao Qianxian and Du Ze hurriedly catch up.


    Tao Xianxian glared at Hu Guoer when she passed by.


    Mingjing went to Lin ya, glanced at her, squatted down, took out a handkerchief and handed it to her: "a girl''s face is bad if it is broken."


    Linya took it over and covered the wound on her forehead with a handkerchief.


    "Thank you." Linya whispered. She was very happy. It seemed that she was right.


    "You should thank yourself."


    Linya looked up and was facing the girl''s deep eyes. She seemed to see through all her tricks.


    Linya''s heart suddenly jumped, subconsciously squeezed her handkerchief and pursed her pale lips.


    "I hope your intelligence will be used in the right way." Only linya heard this sentence.


    While she was stunned, the girl in front of her had got up and left.


    "Long time no see." She greeted Gao Changjiang Jinchen as if she were an old friend. The school grass, who had always been silent and smiling, showed a long lost smile when she saw her.


    Lin Ya found for the first time that the school grass was so good-looking.


    Everyone says he is cold, but you are not the one who is warm.


    The mirror turned to Li Qingyao: "Sister Li, don''t you know me?"


    In the shocked sight of her roommate, Li Qingyao came over with a smile: "I can''t recognize it, my eldest lady."


    The mirror smiled.


    "Twilight snow girl didn''t give you any trouble. She was spoiled by my little aunt and uncle since childhood. She has a terrible temper. Only you can bear it."


    "No, ah Xue is very cute."


    A group of people walked into the elevator talking and laughing.


    Li Qingyao''s two roommates looked at each other. It turned out that Li Qingyao had such a good relationship with Mingjing that she didn''t say anything before. She was calm enough.


    Zhou Qin and Li Jun stick to the elevator wall and dare not go out.


    Liu Cheng failed to catch up. He looked back angrily and stared at Hu Guoer: "Why are you crying? You''re in trouble today, you know? Miss Spiegel, do you think you''re a bullying little girl like you? The school is talking about a big cooperation with her fund. Good guy, your meal is ruined. Your father really spoiled you."


    Liu Cheng glanced at Lin Ya and immediately comforted her with a warm voice. Lin Ya didn''t eat hard and soft, and was held away by ah Wen.


    Hu Guoer still wanted to catch up. Liu Jianke stopped her: "what are you going to do? I don''t think the trouble today is enough, do you?"


    Hu Guoer didn''t have a good way: "what''s uncle Liu afraid of? What''s she proud of in the mirror? Our school can''t go on without cooperating with her, can it? Let''s see her face as a yellow haired girl? Are you a group of big men ashamed?"


    Liu Cheng took a deep breath: "OK, I won''t quarrel with you. Tell your father these words. I don''t care."


    Liu Cheng shook hands and left.


    Lin Tao came over, Sighed: "Guo''er, you don''t know what''s at stake. Miss Mingjing, you just think you''re a simple little girl. Behind her foundation, ZF and major consortia are involved, and the interests are complex. The leadership election of our school is at a critical juncture. It''s very helpful to keep close to her. You can only bargain with each other... Alas. ¡±


    "If you go up and admit a mistake, there is still room for turning around. Otherwise, don''t talk about your father. President Liu is choking."


    Hu Guo''er''s face changed slightly. "She''s a little girl. Can she have so much energy?"


    Lin Tao secretly rolled his eyes.


    What a fool.

 Chapter 334

    "Xiaoya, it''s really gratifying to see that Hu Guo''er eat flat this time. Thank you for the mirror. I didn''t expect that she would help us." Ah Wen is a little incredible.


    Linya covered the wound on her forehead and thought of the eyes that seemed to see through everything, with a slight palpitation.


    She knew everything, but she helped her.


    "She is a good person." Linya said softly.


    "You really believe it. I think it''s all marketing, but it can make Hu Guoer eat flat. I''ve changed her temporarily."


    Seeing that Lin Ya''s forehead was still bleeding, ah Wen said angrily: "Hu Guo''er is really too much. He should give such a cruel hand. We will post online at that time and create public opinion. One person can drown her with one mouthful of saliva. Even Professor Hu can''t fall well. Now in this society, whoever controls public opinion is the boss. See if she dares to bully you again in the future."


    Lin Ya pursed her lips: "forget it. Give her a lesson this time. She must know the benefits."


    At first, she just wanted to teach Hu Guoer a lesson, but later she found that the result of this matter might be beyond her expectation.


    And this variable is the mirror.


    When Lin Ya was dressing up her wound in the infirmary, ah Wen holding her mobile phone suddenly rushed in: "look at the forum. Someone exposed this matter. They were all scolding Hu Guoer. Which hero did it?"


    On the forum, someone anonymously disclosed Hu Guoer''s bullying of Lin Ya outside the auditorium, accompanied by photos of Lin Ya''s broken head and blood. In the post, there were even photos of her bandaging her wound in the infirmary. All of them were secretly taken. The worse Lin Ya was, the worse Hu Guoer was scolded.


    Hu Guoer has a bad reputation. He is used to being arrogant and evil. Everyone dares to be angry but not to speak. Lin Ya has a good reputation and good popularity. Now the wall fell and everyone pushed him. Hu Guoer was scolded bloody.


    Linya turned her head and looked around. The infirmary was empty. Who was secretly photographing her?


    There were a lot of people present. Who did it?


    Linya frowned and fell into meditation.


    However, on top of this post, there is a more popular post marked with the logo of hot, and the reply is over a thousand in an instant.


    The title is very eye-catching - have lunch in the flower canteen of the school grass bright mirror journalism department!!!


    How are the three connected? It''s going crazy in the forum.


    And in the photo, the school grass is facing the mirror. It is no longer the unattainable iceberg cold man. It is gentle and frightening, which makes people doubt whether the school grass is attached.


    The most low-key flower in the Department of journalism is also the most cheerful in the face of the mirror. Those pursuers of Li Qingyao simply fell below their eyeballs.


    What''s more shocking is the legendary goddess mirror. Of course, she has now been promoted to the national goddess. Whether on the Internet or in real life, her popularity and influence is even more popular than the popular florets in the entertainment industry. For everyone, this legendary character is as far away as the moon in the sky. Everyone''s imagination of her should be a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    But unexpectedly, many people were surprised that she was a good friend with the school grass and the flowers of the journalism department.


    There are four canteens in Jiangzhou University, one in all directions, East, West, North and south. Among them, the food in the South canteen is the most delicious, especially one selling ramen. It is delicious and cheap, and the taste is very authentic. Even southerners who don''t like Ramen line up every day.


    But because it''s too far away, there are few people at ordinary times, but today''s South canteen is crowded and has never been so busy. It''s full of mobile phone photos and videos.


    "It''s not easy for you to come. How can you invite you to the canteen? I don''t know how stingy i am." Li Qingyao is helpless about this.


    Several people stood in the team selling ramen. Mingjing smiled at the speech and looked at the decorated bright and atmospheric canteen. "I''ve heard that there is one of the most authentic Ramen restaurants in the canteen of Jiangzhou University. I''ve long wanted to try it."


    "Then you can give the boss a free advertisement. The boss doesn''t laugh and blooms."


    When it was the mirror''s turn, the boss poked his head out of the window. His chubby face was filled with excited enthusiasm. He looked very cute at a loss.


    "I didn''t expect the goddess to come to my shop in person. It''s really smoke from the ancestral grave. Don''t worry, goddess. You and your friends eat for free today. I''ll take as much as you eat."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to do business. There''s no reason to eat free food. Today is my friend''s treat. She finally invited me once. Don''t rob her."


    "Yes, boss, don''t rob me." Li Qingyao took out the meal card. When she was about to brush it, she crossed her head over a hand and brushed the meal card first.


    Li Qingyao turned her head and said with a smile, "even you robbed me."


    Jiang Jinchen is the tallest of a group of people. He bends down and says to his boss, "six bowls of ramen, thank you."


    The boss smiled and swiped the card: "this man is a treat, so I won''t join the fun."


    A bowl of ramen costs five yuan. For six people, that''s thirty yuan.


    The goddess is so grounded even when eating.


    Several people found an empty seat to sit down. Gao Chang bowed his head and held the mobile phone all the way. Suddenly, a proud smile appeared on his face. He put the mobile phone in his pocket, stood up and said, "I''ll buy water. Who of you wants to drink?"


    The mirror said, "mineral water."


    Li Qingyao said, "I want mineral water, too."


    Jiang Jinchen glanced at him, and Gao Chang hurriedly said, "I see, mineral water."


    Li Jun rubbed his palm and glanced nervously at the mirror: "do you have a good relationship with Lao Jiang... That is, Jinchen?"


    Jiang Jinchen took a napkin and wiped his chopsticks one by one. He frowned when he heard that the eyebrow machine could not be observed.


    Mingjing looked at Jiang Jinchen and said with a smile, "he was my senior. He took good care of me in high school."


    Li Jun showed such an expression that he squeezed his eyes with Zhou Qin. They smiled at the same time.


    Having an affair.


    "The press conference scared me to death that day. Were you not hurt? I called you, but your cell phone was turned off. Later, Xueer told me you were okay. I was relieved."


    The mirror shook her head gently.


    "I heard it has something to do with the ran family?" Li Qingyao asked in a low voice.


    Li Jun and Zhou Qin don''t understand at all. The rich families in Jiangzhou can only be understood from the gossip in the newspaper, and the ran family knows nothing about it.


    By the way, there is a senior named ran Tenghui in his junior year. He is a bad character. His surname is also ran. Does it matter?


    "The ran family is too bold. In broad daylight, there is no royal law." Li Qingyao hated this, but there was no way. In Jiangzhou, who didn''t feel palpitation when he mentioned the ran family.


    Jiang Jinchen paused as she wiped her chopsticks. She glanced quietly at her goggles. Her eyelashes drooped, covering the mood at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mingjing smiled: "Ramen is coming. Let''s have dinner first."


    Gao Chang came back with a bag of water and gave everyone a bottle.


    When they were having dinner, many people around them were secretly taking pictures and recording videos. Li Jun and Zhou Qin were quite uncomfortable. They felt like monkeys in the zoo. However, the four people in front of them were very calm.


    On the other hand, Mingjing gave Tao Qianxian and Du Ze a half day holiday and revisited their hometown. Both of them were in a complicated mood.


    "I don''t know if the happy snail powder in the North canteen is still open. I used to like to eat his snail powder, but you often dislike it."


    They each held an umbrella and walked in the cold wind.


    Duze looked cold and didn''t say a word.


    Into the North canteen, there are still so many people. The snail powder is still open, but only a few people.


    "Xuejie? Xuejie is really you." A boy came up and hugged Tao Qianxian in surprise.


    Duze coughed and his face became colder and colder.


    Tao Xianxian said awkwardly, "Xiao Xu, let go of me first. Everyone is watching."


    Xiao Xu let go of Tao Qianxian and said excitedly, "sister Xue, I thought I recognized the wrong person. I didn''t expect it was really you."


    Tao Qingxian smiled: "come to school to do something. How about you? How are you doing recently?"


    "Very good, sister. I heard that you joined Zhu''s group and joined the management in a short time. You''re great. You''re now a legend of our college. Won''t you come with Mingjing today? Where''s Mingjing...?" The boy glanced at Tao Qianxian''s back.


    Tao Xianxian said helplessly, "the eldest lady went to dinner with her friends."


    "This is... Senior Du Ze?" The boy seemed to have just found Du Ze, "it turns out that you two are still together. It seems that the rumor is false."


    Tao Qingxian was stunned: "what''s the rumor?"


    The boy coughed: "that means you two broke up and you were with the young master of Ye''s group."


    Tao Qianxian couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s ridiculous."


    "I said it''s ridiculous. How can sister Xue be a person who likes the new and hates the old? You and senior Du Ze are legends of our business school. They are a natural couple. Freshmen have to worship you every year."


    "Worship us?" Tao Qianxian is stunned. What the hell is this?


    "You two are Xueba. Every year, you are not the first, or I am the second, or a pair of loving people. We worship you. One is to bless the progress of achievements, the other is to bless the arrival of the God of love. Who do you worship?"


    Tao Xianxian looked at Du Ze and said, "I''ve let you down. We''ve already..."


    Du Ze suddenly said coldly, "if you linger a little longer, your snail powder will be gone."


    Successfully intercepted Tao Qianxian''s words.


    Tao Qianxian was not so easy to fool this time. She sent Xiao Xu away. She snorted coldly, "why don''t you let people know we broke up?"


    "It''s not necessary for everyone to know, unless you want to become a hot spot in the forum and be criticized." Then he stepped away and came to the window selling snail powder.


    Tao Qianxian knows that he hates sensationalism most, but can this be a reason?


    I''ve been together day and night for four years. Sometimes Tao Xianxian can''t figure out what''s going on in the man''s mind.


    Besides, doesn''t he hate snail powder most? Why did you take the initiative to buy screw powder this time?


    Du Ze bought two copies. It''s called a classmate. It''s not too much to invite her to dinner.


    Tao Xianxian opened a pair of disposable chopsticks and handed them to him. Du Ze took them over.


    They were stunned at the same time.


    Du Ze took it as if nothing had happened, stared at the snail powder in front of him, frowned, as if facing some century problem.


    Tao Qianxian said with a smile, "don''t try to be brave. You can''t get used to it. Give me this bowl. You''d better buy fried rice."


    Tao Qianxian was just about to bring his bowl, and Du Ze clapped her hand away.


    "Being liked must have its advantages. You can eat and I can eat."


    Then he took a chopstick powder and put it into his mouth. The expression was a bit like death.


    Tao Qingxian smiled and said, "how''s it going? Is it delicious?"


    Du Zeqiang endured his stomach, vomited, picked up the water bottle and poured water wildly.


    Tao Xianxian smiled with a stomachache. "You''ve always been so stubborn that ten cows can''t pull back."


    In fact, the reason for their breakup is very common, which is a very small thing, but none of them is willing to bow their heads. Gradually, the relationship is weak. It coincides with the graduation season. Both of them are busy. They don''t contact each other for a month, and they agree to break up with each other.


    Maybe in their subconscious mind, they are both people whose career is greater than their feelings.


    Du Ze stuffy head, soon finished a bowl of snail powder, not even a mouthful of soup.


    He put down his chopsticks and looked at Tao Qianxian deeply.


    Tao Qianxian couldn''t laugh.


    Duze stood up and turned away.


    Tao Qingxian opened his chopsticks and wept while eating.


    "Du Ze, you are so proud that you will never bow to me. I''m blind to fall in love with you."


    "PATA PATA" tears rolled into the bowl. The sour and spicy taste was like her mood at the moment.


    Life is full of flavors, ups and downs.


    "Your face is more important than my mother. Just keep your poor self-esteem for a lifetime."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mingjing, how do you deal with Hu Guoer?" Li Qingyao asked.


    The opposite ears all stood up.


    Mingjing picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. "This is something the school leaders should consider. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, Hu Guoer is used to bullying people at ordinary times. If you hadn''t caught him today, she would whitewash him again. However, it is estimated that the school leaders will gently expose him in the face of Professor Hu. She doesn''t even have a notice."


    Li Qingyao said so, but her heart was clear. It was not so easy to do well today. At that time, she saw clearly that Lin Ya fell out by herself, but she didn''t stand up to testify for Hu Guoer.


    Hu Guoer should teach her a lesson. The world is not black or white. The resistance of a weak person often requires great courage.


    It''s just that Lin Ya is so resourceful. Li Qingyao is a little surprised.


    "Professor Hu, I''ve heard some rumors about him." Gao Chang said in a low voice.


    "He is not a pure good man. It''s no surprise to teach such a daughter. He''s just a bird of a feather." Gao Chang''s tone was disdainful.


    Li Qingyao took an eyebrow and looked at him: "it seems that you want to stand out for Lin ya? The hero is sad about the beauty pass."


    Gao Chang coughed, "don''t talk nonsense. I just can''t stand bullying."


    "Really?" Li Qingyao raised her eyebrows.


    She knows Gao Chang better. They don''t have so much scruples. They can joke.


    Gao Chang''s face was a little red. He quickly bowed his head and ate.


    In Li Qingyao''s memory, Jiang Jinchen was piled up with icebergs, and Gao Chang was fried in an oil pan. They were greasy and greasy. Their personalities were different. It was strange that they could become good friends.


    After going to college, Jiang Jinchen was higher and colder. Gao Chang was not so oily. He passed through rebellious adolescence and became a lot more mature.


    At this time, Lin Tao came over, walked behind Mingjing and said respectfully, "Miss Mingjing, the food in the canteen is too simple. President Liu bought you a banquet in Dechang building opposite. Please enjoy it."


    The others watched the scene and remained silent with surprise.


    The girl who looks younger than them is already a celebrity with a certain social status. Even the leader of the academic affairs office who wants to call the director respectfully when they see her can only grovel to this one.


    At this moment, we intuitively felt the gap.


    The food in your mouth suddenly doesn''t smell good.


    "Help me tell president Liu that a bowl of ramen is enough to wrap his stomach, so that he won''t spend any money."


    Mingjing thought of something and said with a smile: "Gu Qingshan''s affair has just passed. Not long ago, the thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest. I hope President Liu can take a warning."


    Gu Qingshan fell to the ground, and the quiet needle of the whole canteen could be heard.


    Lin Tao took a breath.


    How did Gu Qingshan fall? Lin Tao knows the inside story. The name seems to be a taboo, and no one dares to mention it.


    Only she said so quietly and calmly.


    Mrs. Gu''s niece bullied Mingjing''s sister at school. This is a lead, connecting a series of things behind.


    The nature of Hu Guoer linya''s case today is similar to this one. If it is really investigated


    Lin Tao looked momentarily frightened.

 Chapter 335

    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the deadlock at the scene.


    Mingjing took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket in the attention of everyone.


    "OK, I''ll go there now."


    Mingjing hung up the phone and said to Li Qingyao and Jiang Jinchen Gao Chang, "I had a good meal today. I''ll treat you when I have time. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Li Qingyao stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Jiang Jinchen nodded slightly: "it''s raining heavily outside. The driver should drive more carefully."


    Mingjing nodded with a smile and left with Li Qingyao.


    Lin Tao hurried to catch up and politely held an umbrella for Mingjing.


    "Director Lin, if you have this time, you might as well persuade president Liu to clean up the atmosphere in the school. Don''t ruin the reputation of a century old famous school because of one or two moths."


    The car stopped in front of me. Mingjing waved goodbye to Li Qingyao, opened the door and sat in.


    Soon the black car disappeared in the rain and gradually became a dot.


    Lin Tao looked at Li Qingyao: "you and miss Mingjing...?"


    Li Qingyao quickly waved his hand: "Mingjing and my cousin are good friends. She just ate with me because of my cousin''s face. The director must not think about it."


    He slipped away quickly.


    Lin Tao hummed, "one by one, the autumn is not slippery."


    Then he frowned and cooperation failed. Who can resist the anger from President Liu.


    In the final analysis, Professor Hu''s goddaughter was lax. She bullied and bullied her classmates in private. She passed with one eye open and one eye closed. But this time, it was too much in front of Miss Spiegel.


    This is a master who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. Besides, Hu Guoer was rude to miss Mingjing at that time. Miss Mingjing didn''t shake her face on the spot, which is an excellent cultivation.


    Anyway, it''s not that easy.


    I don''t know what Professor Hu can think of this time to help his daughter shirk responsibility. Mingjing has a saying that he particularly agrees that the son is not the godfather''s fault. Today, Hu Guoer is the result of Professor Hu''s connivance.


    When he returned to President Liu''s office, he saw a circle of people from a distance. Professor Hu''s voice of grief came from the office.


    "Up to now, you still don''t admit your mistake. How could I have such an unrepentant daughter like you? You really want to piss me off."


    "I didn''t push it. Even if you kill me, I won''t recognize it." Hugo stuck his neck and stubbornly refuted.


    "You..." Professor Hu raised his palm and gave her a hard slap.


    "You''re pissing me off."


    Hugo''er covered his face and couldn''t believe it: "did you hit me?"


    "Lao Hu, calm down and be careful." Liu Cheng quickly stood up and made a round of it. Unexpectedly, Professor Hu, who has always loved his daughter, not only did not protect Hu Guoer when he heard about it, but grabbed her to the president''s office to write a review and let her take the initiative to admit her mistake and go to Lin ya and Mingjing to apologize. What else can Liu Cheng say if Professor Hu does so.


    As a result, Hu Guoer refused to enter the oil and salt. He insisted that he was not wrong and refused to apologize. Liu Cheng looked at the fire.


    Are you wronged by others?


    Liu Cheng has heard of this girl''s virtues. If you want to say Lin Ya and Hu Guoer, everyone will believe Lin ya.


    "Guo''er, if you can correct your mistakes, you are a good child. If you do this, you will only harm yourself, and your father will be implicated by you. Think about it for your father. It''s not easy for him to raise you so much¡°


    "I''m right. I''m right how many times you say it. I didn''t push her at all. She deliberately fell down and framed me." It''s just that others don''t believe her. Even her father, who has always loved her most, doesn''t believe her. Hu Guoer is going crazy.


    "You... You''re pissing me off." Professor Hu suddenly covered his heart and fell to the ground.


    There was a panic at the scene, and no one was interested in watching the excitement. It''s a pity that Professor Hu really loved his daughter. It''s a pity that he didn''t appreciate it.


    With such a daughter on the stall, Professor Hu will have a hard time in the future.


    Liu Cheng didn''t care about accountability, so he quickly called 120 and sent people to the hospital.


    Hu Guo''er was stunned and cried into tears.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car drove into Zhu''s villa, and Zhou''s mother hurried to meet her.


    "Miss, you''re here at last."


    "Zhou Ma, how''s grandma?"


    "Dr. Wu just left, drank the medicine and went to bed. The old lady has been thinking about you, so I took the liberty to call you."


    The mirror walked into the living room, "what did Dr. Wu say?"


    "I''m old and still have some old problems. Last night, Mr. brought back some crabs and said they were sent by others. The old lady had better take this bite. I steamed two and only gave the old lady half of them. Miss, you said before that the old lady has a weak spleen and stomach and can''t eat these cold things. Unexpectedly, the old lady was hungry later in the night. She went to the kitchen to eat the remaining half of the crabs and got up in the morning It''s my fault. "


    "Crab?" The mirror frowned, "doesn''t he know that the old man can''t eat this kind of food?"


    No one in Zhu''s family likes to eat crabs. Except the old lady, what does Zhu Wentao want to do?


    "This..." Zhou Ma hesitated: "Sir, maybe he didn''t think so much. It shouldn''t be intentional."


    The mirror looked at grandma Zhu and asked, "didn''t he go out today?"


    Zhou Ma shook her head: "Madam went out to meet friends early in the morning. Xiangxiang went out to travel with her classmates. As for the young master, he was busy at home."


    The mirror glanced upstairs, lifted up his sleeve and walked into the kitchen. "I''ll make a stomach nourishing and spleen strengthening porridge and some medicinal meals. When grandma wakes up, feed her some."


    Zhou Ma hurriedly said, "Miss, I''ll do it for you."


    "No, mom Zhou, go and have a rest. It''s hard to take care of grandma at ordinary times."


    Zhou''s mother was moved with tears in her eyes. The eldest lady was the most diligent and filial. She was thousands of times stronger than Zhu Xiangxiang. Zhu Xiangxiang, who was born poor, raised ten fingers that didn''t touch the spring water. What''s the reason? She didn''t care so much about the old lady than the eldest lady. Sure enough, she didn''t have blood relationship. She raised an unfamiliar white eyed wolf.


    Li Juan knocked melon seeds out of the corner, "the eldest lady is coming."


    Zhou Ma gave her a white look: "go ahead and don''t make trouble here."


    "How can this make trouble? I''ll help the eldest lady." The melon seed skin was neatly thrown into the dustbin. Li Juan rolled up her sleeves and walked into the kitchen.


    On the contrary, the eldest lady didn''t drive her out and asked her to wash the dishes. She didn''t clean the dishes. The eldest lady didn''t blame her, but patiently taught her how to wash them.


    Li Juan stared at the girl''s white face, thinking that such a beautiful Phoenix could not be born in the nest of sparrows.


    Glancing around, Zhou''s mother went back to the bedroom. Her husband was upstairs in the study, and the housekeeper was tending the lawn in the yard.


    Li Juan lowered her voice and said, "Miss, did you come back to wish you a happy home in March this year?"


    Mingjing is mixing noodles with her sleeve. Her slender fingers stir the dough. She is weak and boneless. Li Juan can''t believe that someone can even look so good.


    "Yes, what do you want to ask?"


    Such an approachable attitude emboldened Li Juan. She approached and said, "Miss, I doubt you are born in this family."


    The mirror and the face of the hand a meal, quietly asked: "why?"


    Li Juan came up mysteriously: "I saw Zhu Xiangxiang and her husband in the study that day. I don''t know what they were discussing, but later I saw that the paper Zhu Xiangxiang took to her husband was written with three words of DNA. Later, I specially asked someone to ask. DNA is paternity testing. They certainly didn''t hold any good farts. Young lady, you''d better deal with it as soon as possible."


    The mirror glanced at her: "you just tell me, aren''t you afraid that Zhu Xiangxiang is angry?"


    Li Juan smiled, "I don''t know why. As soon as I see the young lady, I feel particularly congenial. You are filial and kind. I can''t see that good people are bullied. You''re not the biological daughter of this family. It''s Zhu family who suffers."


    Mingjing smiled and continued to meet, "thank you. I''ll pay attention, but don''t tell the third person."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    As taught by the mirror, Li Juan carefully washed the spinach leaves, hesitated for a long time and said, "Miss, I''ve given you big news. In return, can you do me a favor?"


    Mingjing thought the man was very interesting and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    The eldest lady knows so many big people and people are so nice. Li Juan subconsciously feels that it must be right to beg her.


    Li Juan looked around warily, leaned over and whispered, "I have a twin sister who has been missing for many years. I have been looking for her silently for a long time, but there has never been any news. Miss, this is her picture. You are a powerful person. I only believe in you."


    Mingjing took the photo and took a look. She was a very beautiful young woman, wearing a white shirt and the elegant and graceful of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River.


    From the outline of facial features, it is very similar to Li Juan, but Li Juan is darker and her complexion is more vicissitudes, more than 20 years old than the woman in the photo.


    "We are twins as like as two peas, but there is a mole on her chin. I don''t have one."


    If you look carefully, you can see that the woman in the picture has an inconspicuous mole on her chin.


    The name on the back of the photo is written with the ID number and the place of origin.


    Li Chan.


    The mirror asked, "what did she do before she disappeared?"


    Li Juan thought for a moment. She seemed to hesitate whether to say it or not. Finally, she made up her mind: "she works as a nanny in a rich family in Jingzhou. What''s the name of the specific family? She said that she signed a confidentiality treaty and can''t tell anyone casually."


    "Why didn''t you call the police?"


    Li Juan''s face collapsed and looked a little hard to say: "do you think I don''t want to call the police? But I dare not..."


    Everyone has a past that is difficult to say to others. The mirror didn''t ask the bottom, and said softly, "OK, I''ll help you find someone. Wait for my news."


    "Miss, I thank you." Li Juan was moved and didn''t know what to say.


    "If you have any news, you must tell me at the first time."


    Li Juan observed at Zhu''s house for a period of time. Except for the old lady who doesn''t care, none of the people in this house is a fuel-efficient lamp. Only the real daughter who just came back is a top good man. She is good, not to mention her wrist.


    I don''t know why, Li Juan felt congenial at the first sight of her.


    She has been hiding for so many years and is tired. She doesn''t want to hide any more. She must find out the truth and take revenge.


    Mingjing finished the medicated meal and kept it warm in the incubator. The porridge was boiled over a small fire on the stove. The bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine mixed with the fragrance of light porridge became a unique flavor.


    Wash your hands away from the kitchen mirror, take out your mobile phone from your pocket, and take photos of Li Chan together with the ID number on the back to send Zheng Qing together, so that she can help to check it.


    Zheng Qing returned an OK.


    The old lady woke up and served her with a mirror. They talked for a while, and the old lady slept again.


    It was already late.


    Dinner was served in the restaurant, and Zhu Wentao finally went downstairs.


    Seeing Mingjing, he seemed a little surprised and some dissatisfied. Zhou Ma said, "when Mingjing comes back, why don''t you tell me in advance."


    "I won''t let Zhou''s mother say it. I''m not a guest. It''s important to be busy with your work." The mirror replied without salt.


    Zhu Wentao looked slightly sad and didn''t say anything. He sat down behind the table.


    At this time, Lin Qing came back. He was surprised to see Mingjing and took her to ask questions.


    "You see, it''s so late and it''s raining heavily. Don''t go back tonight. I have your room cleaned every day. I''m waiting for you to come back without moving anything." Lin Qing looks much better recently, and people look young.


    Zhu Wentao also said, "yes, listen to your mother. This will always be your home."


    The mirror glanced at Zhu Wentao with a smile. Zhu Wentao subconsciously felt guilty.


    Did she see it? How is that possible?


    "OK."


    Lin Qingxi smiled. "Mom Zhou, make the bed for Mingjing and take out my newly bought cashmere quilt cover."


    Zhou''s mother answered happily, "OK."


    "Mom Zhou, I''d better go. Can you still move with your old arms and legs?"


    Zhou Ma gave Li Juan a white look: "old and strong, do you understand? You are clumsy. Don''t break the cashmere quilt cover. Your salary for half a year is not enough to compensate."


    Li Juan smacked her tongue, and the rich family subverted her imagination again.


    The mirror opened as like as two peas in front of her bedroom. What was left was nothing.


    A brand-new four piece suit is changed on the bed, which is soft and close to the skin. If you touch your fingers, you don''t want to leave.


    The toilet is equipped with toiletries, toothbrush, toothpaste, facial cleanser, shower gel and towels.


    Lin Qing knocked on the door. "Mingjing, you prepared in a hurry. If you need anything else, you must tell your mother."


    The mirror looked back at the middle-aged woman who stood at the door with some cramped hands and feet and sighed gently.


    "Enough."


    Lin Qingqing came to the door and touched the four piece set on the bed: "a friend of mine is in the bedding business. Only ten cashmere four piece sets were sent to Jiangzhou. I thought your skin was so delicate... Mom asked her friend to keep one. I don''t know when you can use it."


    "In the past, my mother was bad and always ignored your feelings. Now my mother has figured it out. My mother doesn''t ask for your forgiveness. On your grandmother''s birthday, my mother will announce something to the public."


    "Madam." The girl''s cold voice called back Lin Qing''s thoughts. Those self righteous feelings were poured down like a basin of cold water in this cold lady, leaving only desolation.


    Lin Qing turned his head. Under the light, the girl''s eyes were dark and deep, like the clearest spring. She couldn''t see anything except her own shadow.


    She was not moved, only sober gaze, like an outsider, watching her complain about herself and deceive herself and others.


    Lin Qing opened his lips and was silent.


    "It''s late at night. Madam, go and have a rest."


    Lin Qing smiled bitterly, "OK, you have a rest early."


    Close the bedroom door and the mirror sighed.


    Elder martial sister, I''m sorry


    Mingjing took out his cell phone, dialed a number, called it again, and no one answered.


    Mingjing put down his cell phone and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out of the bathroom, her mobile phone vibrated.


    "Mingjing, did you call me? Sorry, I just finished work and saw your missed call." With simultaneous interpreting of the woman''s bland voice, there is still a whining and whining cold wind.


    Warm air was blowing in the room, and every comfortable pore was stretched. Through the wind, it seemed to imagine the cold weather over there.


    No one spoke for a long time. Ye Zhen said to herself, "it''s snowing heavily here. We filmed and climbed to the snow mountain with an altitude of more than 3000 meters. Many colleagues have altitude reaction. Only I have no reaction at all. Everyone says I have good physical quality. In fact, I want to thank Mingxin. She exercises very well."


    The mirror stands in front of the French window. There is an endless night outside the window. The long seems to have no end.

 Chapter 336

    "Mingjing, Mingjing, this is the wild rabbit I picked up from the back mountain. Let''s bake it while Shifu is down the mountain. The younger martial sisters are too thin and have to mend their bodies. It''s so cold this winter. We can survive by eating more."


    The girl has a pair of big eyes, wears a wide washed white Ziyi, and runs in excitedly with an injured hare.


    Mingjing knelt in front of the Buddha and looked at the struggling rabbit with compassionate eyes.


    The girl was like an old hen protecting her cubs. She immediately hid the rabbit behind her, "don''t tell me that my family doesn''t kill. I have to hear the cocoon. The younger martial sisters are different from you. You grow against the sky and you don''t need to be mended because you are so tall, but the younger martial sisters can''t. They are thin like chicks. If you don''t love me, I still love you."


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll recite a death spell. Go."


    The girl immediately smiled and thought of some vicious threat: "you must not tell Shifu, otherwise... Otherwise I will never pay attention to you again, hum."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The two girls, as like as two peas, sat down on the pun, and the more beautiful and weaker girls sobbed back to the Buddhist Sutra: "... All the pain... The house, the child, the color..."


    The little girl racked her brains, but she couldn''t remember.


    The girl next to her whispered to remind her that the girl kneeling at the foot of Luohan opened her eyes slightly. The two little girls trembled with fear, and the one with less courage cried out.


    "Second elder martial sister, i... I can''t recite it. You hit my hand board." The little girl stretched out her little hand tremblingly, and her little face was full of forbearing panic.


    "Second elder martial sister, Mingchen is in poor health. Hit me and I will be punished for her." Mingti rolled up his sleeve and showed his white and tender palm with a firm face.


    Mingjing looked at them quietly. They couldn''t bear this suffocating depression. When they were about to collapse, a girl rushed in, protected the two little girls behind them, and scolded Mingjing at the beginning.


    "They are so young that they can''t recite it if they can''t recite it. Why do you beat them? Do you have an iron heart? Recite the Buddhist Scriptures every day. What can you do if they can''t recite it? Do you really want them to be nuns all their lives? Don''t cry. When the eldest martial sister comes of age, she will take you down the mountain. She wants to ask the Buddha wholeheartedly, and let''s go to the world for fun."


    Then he took the two little girls and left.


    They broke away from her hand and knelt down on the futon: "eldest martial sister, second martial sister is also for our good. I can''t recite the Buddhist scriptures. I''m too stupid. Don''t blame second martial sister."


    She stamped her feet in a girlish way. In winter, her face turned red with cold, which made her eyebrows and eyes fly fresh, like the grass drilled in the stone cracks in winter, with extremely strong vitality.


    "What kind of ecstasy did you give these two girls? I''m so angry to listen to you."


    "Elder martial sister, how can you get a foothold in the world without any skills, education and family background?" The bright mirror asked faintly.


    The girl choked.


    "The world is prosperous, but the people''s hearts are dangerous. Unlike the ancient Buddha with green lanterns in the temple, they are isolated from the world. The younger martial sisters are cultivating their hearts and sharpening their temperament. Although they suffer, they can benefit from life. Being born in the Buddha is their misfortune, but also their luck."


    "You have the most truth. I''m stupid. But you''d better do as you say."


    The girl sat down on the futon and said she should watch her. She couldn''t corporal punish the younger martial sisters, but she dozed off after listening to the Buddhist scriptures.


    The Buddha Hall is solemn. It is not a place to sleep, but only she has the courage.


    A pure heart, ignorant and fearless, fresh and warm.


    Her name is Mingxin, a Buddhist disciple who drinks, eats meat and doesn''t recite the Buddhist scriptures. She said that being born in Buddhism is my misfortune, but I don''t accept my fate. I must go down the mountain and have a look at the prosperity of the world. It''s so worthwhile to come to the world.


    She is strong in the outside but strong in the middle. She has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She scolded Mingjing. If she has something delicious back, she must keep it for Mingjing.


    She once said, "I brought you back. The first time I saw you, I was attracted by these eyes that are not like children. Although I am your senior sister and several years older than you, you know? In fact, I am more afraid of you than Shifu, but don''t get me wrong. I''m not afraid of you..."


    "You didn''t cry since you were a child. My master and I once suspected that you were disabled. You were too smart. You taught me to read and write. You are a junior sister, but I think you are more like my other master. Sometimes I feel distressed to see you kneeling alone in front of the Buddha and practicing hard day after day. Obviously, you are still a child, but you have lost your innocence and live as an old man."


    "Mirror, you are a man without a heart."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mirror, are you listening?" The girl''s cautious voice came from the mobile phone.


    This is the elder martial sister''s voice, but she never spoke to her in this tone.


    She is like the scorching sun under the scorching sun, always so confident and cheerful.


    If she were a senior sister, she would say, "you girl, if you have anything to say, you fart. I can''t stand your unfathomable, coy and pinched appearance. I''m angry when I see it."


    Mingjing smiled. Hearing Mingjing''s laughter, Ye Zhen at the other end of the mobile phone was surprised.


    "Mingjing... Are you, are you okay?"


    "Do you have time to go back to Jiangzhou on New Year''s day?"


    "OK, I''ll go back then." Ye Zhen also wants to climb back. Mingjing rarely takes the initiative to need her.


    "The weather of snow mountain has changed suddenly these days. Pay attention to safety."


    After a few words, the mobile phone prompted a phone to come in. Mingjing hung up and reconnected.


    "Mingjing, who is this Li Chan?" Zheng Qing asked directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who are you first?" Zheng Qing''s tone seems a little urgent.


    "I wish the family a nanny''s sister."


    "That''s all?" Zheng Qing seems incredible.


    The mirror asked, "what''s wrong with her identity?"


    "She has been dead for 13 years in the system and has long been closed."


    Thirteen years ago?


    The bright mirror''s eyes were slightly deep, staring at the dark night and said faintly, "where''s Li Juan?"


    "The same, both sisters died thirteen years ago, and..."


    Zheng Qing lowered her voice, seemed to have some scruples, hesitated for a long time and said, "if I didn''t admit my mistake, my colleague did it. The identity of Li Juan should not be simple. I''ll check this Li Chan deeply. You pry open Li Juan''s mouth. There must be a secret between the sisters."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Li Juan was awakened by the nightmare again and got up in her clothes.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the whole Mingshan garden fell into silence. The moonlight shone lonely on the earth and reflected the faint cold light.


    Li Juan, under his armpits, was carrying a bundle of burning paper and hurried to a bare Wutong tree in the back garden.


    The light of the fire lit up, and the tongue of fire swallowed up the burning paper in an instant, reflecting Li Juan''s angry eyes.


    "Xiaobao, stay there with your father. If your mother avenges you, she will go to you. If you lack anything, she will tell her mother that she will burn it for you."


    Suddenly, a white skirt appeared in sight and was gently raised by the night wind, which was more strange and frightening than the fire that burned the dead in the night.


    Li Juan was scared and fell to the ground. "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    When the man came near, Li Juan breathed a sigh of relief: "it was the eldest lady. I was scared to death. I thought it was a ghost."


    Walking without sound, wearing a white skirt in the middle of the night is more terrible than a ghost.


    The night was like a fog, which made her unable to see the girl''s face clearly. It was like looking at flowers in the fog, mysterious and hazy.


    "You and Li Chan died thirteen years ago."


    Li Juan didn''t expect the eldest lady to find out so soon. She really didn''t find the wrong person.


    The fire went out, leaving a pile of ashes, and scattered sparks jumped in the night.


    Li Juan knelt in front of the fire, "yes, I died 13 years ago, but I was lucky and escaped. I just pity my husband and my just one-year-old son. What evil did I do in my last life? God will torture me like this in this life."


    The mirror listens quietly.


    The joys and sorrows of the world are hidden in tears.


    At the moment, the woman who looks heartless is just a poor man who has suffered great changes and lost her husband and son.


    Tears rolled into the ashes, and the sound of "Ho" was swallowed and evaporated.


    "My sister went to work in Jingzhou when she was just an adult. She didn''t contact us for two years at first. Later, we learned that she worked as a nanny in a rich family. The family paid a high salary. My sister can send back a large sum of money every year. Her family built a new house. No one in shiliba village envies our capable daughter. Although there are always those bad hearted people who envy my sister and carry her back It''s hard to be obedient in the field, but our family all know that my sister is by no means that kind of person. Sometimes I ask my sister who she works as a nanny for, but my sister always hesitates and says that she has signed a confidentiality agreement and can''t disclose any information about her master''s family, otherwise she will pay a large amount of liquidated damages. "


    "She has been there for ten years. During these ten years, my father died of illness, and she never came back. She only sent a sum of money. I gradually began to complain about her until the second year after I got married and had children. One night, it rained heavily..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sky that has just rained is as blue as washing.


    Early in the morning, Zhu''s family became lively. Lin got up early in the morning and went into the kitchen to work. This is an absolutely invisible picture in the past.


    Zhou Ma said with a smile, "it''s like a family."


    Without Zhu Xiangxiang making trouble, Zhu''s painting style is finally normal.


    Li Juan came out yawning. Zhou Ma slapped her on the back: "you dead girl, you didn''t get up until you made three achievements every day. You''re here to work, not to be a young lady. Be careful to let your wife see your lazy appearance and drive you out."


    Li Juan wore a pair of huge black circles under her eyes. When she looked carefully, her eyelids were still red and swollen. When she heard the speech, she turned her mouth: "don''t worry, madam. She is kind-hearted and won''t be willing to drive me away."


    "Take yourself seriously and remember your identity." Zhou Ma Cui scolded.


    Li Juan went in her left ear and out her right ear. Seeing Zhu Wentao coming down from upstairs, she hurriedly handed over the newspaper that had been fresh in the morning.


    "Who did you learn this flattery from? This girl is really better than a monkey."


    Not to mention, her wife and husband, including Zhu Xiangxiang, were very satisfied with her performance. They thought she was down-to-earth and capable and smart.


    Zhou''s mother doubted that the girl was so resourceful. How could she be middle-aged and wander in the street?


    The mirror pushed grandma Zhu around the garden outside. When she came back, the breakfast table was full.


    "Why don''t you stay with your grandmother these days? She cares about you every day. You keep her. The old man is getting better soon." Lin Qingsheng handed a bowl of coarse grain porridge to grandma Zhu, and then filled a bowl for Mingjing.


    Now I wish my family to eat more healthy. I eat less fish and meat, abalone and bird''s nest. I usually prepare the medicated diet according to the mirror, and eat the most cereals, vegetables and fruits.


    I wish grandma was considerate and said, "children are busy. Don''t listen to your mother. Don''t delay your business because of an old woman."


    Zhu Wentao said at this time, "yes, listen to your mother. It''s not easy to come back and stay for a few more days."


    Mingjing smiled. To everyone''s surprise, she promised, "OK."


    Lin Qing was the happiest. He ate an extra bowl of rice.


    After dinner, Lin Qing didn''t go out. He watched TV with Mingjing and grandma Zhu at home. It''s rare to enjoy a warm time.


    Upstairs, Zhu Wentao looked around, opened the bedroom door of the mirror, quickly closed the door and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    The toothbrush was stained with water and used in the morning.


    As like as two peas, Zhu Wentao took out a sealed bag from his coat pocket, put the toothbrush in, and replaced a toothbrush with the same brush.


    He picked up the comb and shone on the light. Finally, he found a hair from above.


    Zhu Wentao carefully put the hair into the sealed bag, kept the bathroom as it was, and hurried away.


    As soon as Zhu Wentao came out, he bumped into Li Juan coming face-to-face with a mop. Her face sank.


    "Sir, are you in the wrong room? Your room is over there. Here are the two ladies'' rooms." Li Juan raised her voice to remind her of "kindness".


    Sure enough, Zhu Wentao''s face became more heavy, coughed and said, "I''m in the wrong room. Don''t tell Mingjing."


    She stared coldly at Li Juan.


    As if frightened, Li Juan shrunk her shoulders and hung her head.


    Zhu Wentao pulled the corners of his mouth, glanced at the three people downstairs who didn''t know, and walked away.


    Li Juan straightened up slowly, and there was no more cowardice on her face. She stared at Zhu Wentao''s back and bah.


    "I''m not as good as animals when I get together with my adopted daughter."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Xue went out to work. Jiang Chunlan got the news the next morning.


    Yesterday, Mingjing went to Jiangzhou University, which has been widely spread on the Internet. The most low-key but handsome school grass in the history of Jiangzhou university has come into the public''s attention.


    Photos of the two eating in the canteen spread all over the Internet. Compared with Qu Feitai''s cartoon, this Jiangda school grass is a proper iceberg beautiful man. It has an unspeakable melancholy temperament. It shows a bit of abstinence restraint and maturity in nobility, and it attracts people''s soul quietly.


    The whole network is crazy. Everyone knows Mingjing''s temperament, but the friendship revealed by the school grass''s small actions must be interesting to Mingjing. For a moment, a group of CP powder sprung up like mushrooms, all asking for the information of the school grass.


    "Pa" chopsticks patted on the marble table and made a harsh sound.


    Sister Hua came out with the bird''s nest and subconsciously shrunk her shoulders.


    The lady was angry.


    She had not seen her wife so angry for a long time.


    Jiang Chunlan made a phone call: "clean up all the online gossip about Jinchen. What a mess."


    "Next time, don''t do it."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chunlan breathed out slowly, and her face gradually settled down.


    "Madam, your bird''s nest." Sister Hua respectfully sent it up.


    Jiang Chunlan glanced at her: "you already know?"


    "This..." Sister Hua hesitated and said, "madam, didn''t you like Miss Mingjing very much before? Why suddenly..."


    Before the reception banquet of Zhu''s family, my wife specially went to support her face. Everyone knows how much my wife likes the real daughter of Zhu''s family.


    Why, madam seems to have changed her attitude overnight.


    Jiang Chunlan stirred the bird''s nest, "I just don''t want Jinchen to be affected by feelings. He is still young and has opportunities in the future."


    Sister Hua wants to say that the young master is independent, and miss Mingjing is rare. It is normal for young men and girls to have a good impression, but madam''s objection may be counterproductive.


    But she wisely chose to shut up.


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. She won''t allow anyone to hurt her son until she finds out the details of the mirror.

 Chapter 337

    "Mom, I''m back." Zhu Xiangxiang walked into the living room and saw the three people sitting on the sofa watching TV. Their pupils shrank suddenly.


    But she quickly restrained her expression and came over with a smile: "the mirror came. I knew I would have come back early."


    Li Juan took the bag in her hand and handed her a cup of tea to warm her hand.


    Grandma Zhu looked at her and continued to focus on TV. She was playing a family documentary program, which was very educational.


    Lin Qing coughed and said unnaturally, "where have you been these two days?"


    "When I went to Jiuhua Mountain, I heard that it was very spiritual to worship Buddha there. I asked the Buddha to bless my grandmother and my parents for good health and a long life, and to bless shaodan for being sensible early. Of course, he also blessed my progress and becoming more and more beautiful."


    Lin Qing said angrily, "with so many wishes, the Buddha can help you realize which one?"


    "Sincerity is spirit. I sincerely pray that the Buddha will help me realize it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes turned and fell on the mirror: "mirror, do you think so?"


    The mirror smiled: "worship the Buddha and eliminate sin. It is called ten good roots. If there is a Buddha in the heart, the heart is the Buddha. It is better to have a pious heart to burn incense and worship the Buddha."


    what do you mean?


    Zhu Xiangxiang always felt that the mirror had something to say. The smile was a bit meaningful, which made Zhu Xiangxiang feel a little uneasy.


    Did she know anything?


    impossible.


    Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t sit still. On the excuse of changing clothes upstairs, he hurried upstairs.


    Li Juan glanced at the direction of the eyeglass and went upstairs with a rag.


    Lin Qing secretly glanced at the mirror and was relieved to see that she looked as usual.


    "Such a man is really hateful." Grandma Zhu suddenly scolded, and Mingjing raised her hand and stroked her back.


    "TV is all played out. Why are you so angry?"


    "Didn''t you see what''s written in the lower right corner? According to the real events, such a man really corrupts his family."


    Lin Qing sneered, "there are so many lucky men in the world, and the crows in the world are generally black."


    The male host of this program cheated on his wife''s best friend during his wife''s pregnancy. After his wife found out, he raped his wife and aborted his pregnant wife. His seven month old child died in his stomach, and his wife was infertile all her life. This is not over. The best friend and the male host cleaned his wife out of the house. His wife jumped out of a building because she couldn''t bear the blow.


    If it is really acting, you can arrange the ending casually. Good will be rewarded for good, and evil will be rewarded for evil. The couple will be punished and have a miserable end.


    However, the reality is that they have lived a carefree life, carrying two lives, but even the police can''t take them. The law can''t restrain them, so they can only condemn them from the moral level.


    But for such people with a bad conscience, no amount of abuse can change their hearts.


    Does the good and evil retribution in Buddhism exist or not.


    I wish grandma''s face was stiff. Lin Qing is referring to mulberry and locust.


    Zhu Wentao''s mother is also responsible for such a thing. She can scold as much as she can, as long as she can vent her anger.


    I wish grandma also became a mother-in-law from her daughter-in-law. I understand that being a daughter-in-law is not easy. I can tolerate Lin Qing if she can.


    However, I heard that Zhou Ling had died. Zhu Wentao also went home now. There was no night without home. He was also silently concerned about Lin Qing.


    After all, they still have feelings for more than 20 years. They both vomited, depending on who bowed his head first.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Dad..." Zhu Xiangxiang knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pushed open the door, went in and closed the study door carefully.


    The moment I turned around, my eyes were full of water. It was beautiful and moving. I felt pity when I saw it.


    Zhu Wentao frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, mom wants to send me abroad to study. I don''t want to..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t cry, but his tears rolled down his white face like crystal beads.


    This scene, even a hard hearted man, can hardly be indifferent.


    "Going abroad?" Zhu Wentao rubbed his fingers against the brim of the cup.


    "I... I just heard my mother call and saw a study abroad application with my name written in her room. I know my existence hinders the mirror. My mother wants to send me abroad, and I really shouldn''t stay at home, but... But I really can''t give up my parents, grandma and shaodan. Dad, would you please help me plead with my mother? I''d like to Leaving Zhu''s house, I won''t argue with Mingjing for anything, but going abroad... Going to a place where I don''t know anyone, and I''m more likely to never see my parents again. I... I can''t stand it. "


    Zhu Wentao stood up and comforted her with a warm voice: "don''t be afraid, I''ll talk to your mother."


    "Wuwu ~" Zhu Xiangxiang cried and rushed into his arms. The cry was like a kitten, making people''s heart soft in an instant.


    Feeling the delicate body in his arms, I wish Wentao a moment of stiffness, and his raised hand stopped awkwardly in mid air.


    "Dad, I''m a fake daughter, but I''m also a victim, but what about the mirror? She''s the deliberate fake daughter. She lied to you and her mother and everyone. Why can she get her mother''s love? I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s tone is sad, angry and wronged. It hurts to listen.


    "From childhood to childhood, I was the daughter of Zhu''s family. I had the love of my parents. I thought I was the happiest little princess in the world. Until one day, the mirror appeared. She returned to Zhu''s family as the real daughter. She took away everyone''s eyes and the company her father worked hard to build. Everyone praised her as a Bodhisattva, but did she really have no selfishness? Where is she When I returned to Zhu''s house, it was only the first step to seize Zhu''s property. Who knows what else is the plot? "


    Zhu Wentao''s eyes gradually deepened, and his palm fell on Zhu Xiangxiang''s shoulder. "Don''t cry, Dad won''t let her plot succeed."


    "It''s not that I spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, but that I really can''t bear to see you and your mother and grandma deceived by her. She''s thousands of good, and she''s not your mother''s biological daughter. People are separated from each other."


    "I actually went to Siji town this time. Do you know what I found?" Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head.


    "Spiegel, she''s terrible."


    Zhu Wentao asked, "what did you find?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked frightened: "no... I can''t say."


    Zhu Wentao comforted in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. With your father, your father will protect you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the man close at hand, his eyes deep, surging with deep concern, pursed his pale lips, hesitated for a moment, and said in a slow voice: "mirror, she is a murderer..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Xiangxiang walked out of his study, and the sadness on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was full of pride.


    She must give Zhu Wentao a shot in the arm, otherwise the man hesitated and could only miss the first chance.


    As for the murderer, ah.


    This is a dead knot.


    She can''t solve it.


    Unless she can prove the existence of Mingxin and clear the suspicion of murder, but at the same time, it also confirms her plot to pretend to be a real daughter.


    This time, I''ll see how you argue.


    Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. It''s only strange that Lin Qing doesn''t give people a way to live. In order to please the mirror, she has to send her abroad ruthlessly.


    She wanted to see what expression Lin Qing''s hard-working daughter would have on her face after she knew the truth.


    That picture must be beautiful.


    After Zhu Xiangxiang left, Li Juan emerged from the corner.


    The sound insulation effect of the study is too good. She didn''t hear what they said, but looking at Zhu Xiangxiang''s uncontrollable proud smile, she must have no good intention.


    She wants to tell the eldest lady quickly.


    Who knows, Mingjing was not surprised after listening to it. "On the first day of next month, grandma''s birthday, that day must be very lively."


    "Yes, madam, I''ve been busy with this matter all month. This year, the old lady''s birthday is the whole year. She must have a big event. I think there are several sacks of written invitations. This is the rhythm to invite all the celebrities in Jiangzhou."


    Mingjing took out a wooden box and handed it to Li Juan: "the night before the birthday banquet, introduce honey water to grandma."


    Li Juan rubbed her hands on her apron and carefully took the wooden box.


    Smart people don''t ask much, just do it.


    I''m sure the eldest lady won''t hurt anyone.


    When the mirror came to the French window, the cloud covered the top, and a faint line of sunlight penetrated the layers of dark clouds and scattered hazy light.


    The cold wind blew through the bare treetops, leaving the land desolate.


    "The real winter is coming..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Huang Chao gulped a few mouthfuls and wiped his mouth. Then he said bitterly, "is it easy for me to ask for some information and sell my hue? Xiaofei, how can you compensate me?"


    "Don''t you like the house in Swan City? I gave it to you."


    Huang Chao took a cold breath. "You are so rich. Since you are so sincere, I won''t betray you."


    Huang Chao went to the door, looked around, carefully closed the door of the sick room, came over and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if I don''t check. I''m scared when I check. The green dragon will be so powerful in Jiangzhou. It''s a local snake. It doesn''t work when the king of heaven comes."


    "I know that. Let''s get to the point."


    "The green dragon club was founded by ran Bowen more than 30 years ago. It is said that he was from the north. The three brothers suffered drought in their hometown and couldn''t live. They came to Jiangzhou. At first, they were just running errands at the wharf. Later, ran Bowen was promoted to be the manager of the wharf with his brute force and intelligence, which also laid a foundation for his later entrepreneurship."


    With his three inch tongue, Huang Chao wandered around major casinos and nightclubs this week, and finally got a clear picture of the past and present lives of Qinglong club and ran Bowen.


    "Ran Bowen has two brothers, ran erudite and ran BOCAI. It is said that they are brothers and sisters who tear their faces. In addition, he has three confidants, Lu jishouchang. Only thirteen years ago, Jichang, his most trusted brother, suddenly rebelled and betrayed ran Bowen. Ran Bowen chased him to Jingzhou and died in Jingzhou."


    Huang Chao''s saliva flew, and he didn''t notice the boy''s slightly heavy face in front of him.


    "How did you die?"


    "This is the secret of the Qinglong club. I can''t find out, but it has something to do with the Yujiang you said. This Yujiang is a taboo in the Qinglong club. Some people say she is an undercover of the police, and some say she is a killer sent by ran Bowen''s enemies. In short, ran Bowen''s death has nothing to do with this Yujiang. This woman is really cruel. Tut Tut, she has been undercover for two years. She''s really patient."


    Qu Feitai suddenly grabbed the railing at the edge of the bed, raised the green tendons on the back of his hand and took a deep breath. He asked, "where''s Yujiang?"


    "After ran Bowen died, she disappeared. Qinglong club has been looking for it for so many years. It is estimated that she died early."


    "Dead?" Qu Feitai breathed tightly and his face was blue and white.


    Huang Chao finally found something wrong with Qu Feitai, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"


    Qu Feitai suddenly grasped Huang Chao''s hand tightly and said word by word: "Cha Yujiang, is she dead or alive? If she is dead, where is she buried?"


    "The green dragon club doesn''t know. How can I know? Isn''t it embarrassing for you? Besides, why are you suddenly interested in this woman? It''s estimated that you''re 30 or 40 years old now. You can be your mother''s age. Besides, the graveyard grass may be two feet tall. What''s wrong with these green dragons? It''s too dangerous. Let''s leave it alone. Curiosity Kills the cat."


    Huang Chao used to think that Jiangzhou was a bustling and fashionable modern metropolis. However, after in-depth understanding, he found that under the bustling appearance, there was a turbulent undercurrent. If he was not careful, he would be broken to pieces.


    Xiao Fei never cared about these things before. Why is he suddenly interested in these things?


    Qu Feitai closed his eyes, and the woman''s sad smile seemed to be engraved in his mind.


    Qu Feitai lay back: "how long can I leave the hospital?"


    "Dr. Han said we should observe for another two days, on the 25th. It will be new year''s day. Let''s go back to Jingzhou together."


    "Help me get out of the hospital tomorrow." Qu Feitai''s tone is firm and indisputable.


    "OK, it''s all up to you. I think the wound is about the same."


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked. Huang Chao looked up and his eyes lit up instantly.


    This strong chest muscle, excellent hip line and big long legs against the sky are the hormones of walking.


    Yunmo came in expressionless and handed a bronzing invitation to Qu Feitai.


    "Young master, I wish the invitation sent by my family. I wish the old lady''s 70th birthday on New Year''s day. I invite you to come."


    Qu Feitai took it over, opened it and looked at it. It was rare to show a smile.


    "This is the word written by the mirror."


    The characters of red paper, gold and Qu Feitai, especially the flying character, have a momentum of flying dragon in the sky.


    Qu Feitai is going to expand these three words and take them as his autograph in the future.


    "Wish the old lady? Isn''t that Miss Mingjing''s grandmother?" Huang Chao knows that he can''t go back to Jingzhou on New Year''s day.


    This guy looks like a madman when he meets the mirror.


    Qu Feitai repeatedly read the invitation several times, closed it and put it on his chest.


    Yunmo said, "young master, I have prepared the gift for you."


    "No, I''ll prepare it myself." How can a gift for the old man be perfunctory, and she is still the mirror''s own grandmother.


    Yunmo didn''t say anything and turned away. Huang Chao hurriedly chased up: "brother yunmo, wait for me..."


    Yunmo steps and turns his head to stare at him coldly.


    Huang Chao has no doubt that he will rush up and strangle himself the next moment.


    "Let me hear you call me like this again, and I''ll pull out your tongue." Then he left a disgusting look and walked away.


    Huang Chao held his heart and stared straight at the man''s back as he strode away. "He''s so handsome even when he''s angry! He''s dying..."


    Qu Feitai thought and dialed a phone.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me."


    "Qu Feitai?" Zhao Zhen was surprised. He looked at his mobile phone several times and thought he had the wrong number.


    This guy threatened himself last time and even took the initiative to call her.


    The sun came out to the West.


    "Isn''t your mother having a hard time now?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t Qu Da Xing looking down on our ran family? He should take the initiative to care about us?"


    The weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken, but it was not kind.


    "Mingjing hurt an arm. She let you go. Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Zhao Zhen breathed and quickly sneered, "who do you think you are? A laughing singer really thinks of himself as a character?"


    "My last name is Qu, and my original name was Qu Lanzhou."


    The sarcastic smile on Zhao Zhen''s face was just brewing. When he thought of something, he suddenly froze on his face, so his face looked ferocious.


    "Who is Qu Lanting?"


    "What do you think?" Qu Feitai leaned lazily back to the head of the bed, picked up a piece of orange and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Zhen clenched his cell phone.


    The Qu family can''t afford it. She knew it a long time ago.


    After ran Bowen''s death, Qinglong will not decline. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, but somehow it provoked the Qu family in Jingzhou, led to crazy revenge, and never recovered.


    She actually ignored that qufeitai is the Qu family. After all, how can the Qu family let their own people into the entertainment industry.


    "It''s easy. Help me find someone."


    Only the insiders of the green dragon club have the opportunity to know this kind of secret.


    Qu Feitai looked at his open palm. From then on, he could no longer hold the gun. He was forced to give up his dream and selectively forget that memory.


    But when he saw the open and clean mirror, he dared not approach.


    Dimple, he will break it with his own hands, and he will repay the debt with his own hands.


    In this way, he can walk to her with a clear conscience.

 Chapter 338

    In late December, the weather forecast for the recent cold wave invasion gathered around New Year''s day to remind everyone to go out and pay attention to cold prevention and warmth.


    At the end of December, senior two students across the province began a three-day HKCEE.


    After asking for half a month''s leave, Mingjing stepped into the campus again.


    The more time goes by, the colder the weather is. That kind of cold is sticky, wet and cold, such as tarsal maggots, which is unbearable.


    All the candidates in the city were disrupted and scattered in the major examination halls in Jiangzhou. Mingjing was assigned to No. 1 middle school next door.


    The candidates rubbed their hands and ran into the examination room. Fortunately, there was air conditioning in the classroom and the hot wind was blowing. Everyone couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s so comfortable.


    "I heard that it has snowed heavily in the north. The snow is three feet thick. Unfortunately, we can''t wait for heavy snow in Jiangzhou. My wish in my life is to go to the north to see a heavy snow."


    "You''re content. You''re so cold that you''re frozen into a popsicle before you reach out."


    A group of people groaned and found their places to sit down.


    Take off your clothes, take off your hat, take off your hat.


    The HKCEE is looser than the ordinary examination, and the examination questions are generally simple, so these candidates don''t have much pressure and can laugh and laugh.


    Xie Zhen looked up and saw Tang Wan stunned. He walked into the classroom without saying anything.


    They haven''t spoken for a long time. Unexpectedly, they were assigned to the same examination room again.


    As soon as Xie Zhen came in, he began to say hello when he knew her.


    "Thank God, take care of it, please."


    Everyone looked at her with fanatical eyes. Xie Zhen had been used to it by the mirror and calmly walked to his position and sat down.


    She was the only student who got into CMO in No. 2 middle school and got a silver medal, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Xie Zhen is an ordinary student in No. 1 middle school. He is not outstanding and his grades are serious. He is not top in the science class.


    But such a mediocre person, like Zhao Heng, got the silver medal of CMO. Although he can''t walk directly, he can add points directly in the college entrance examination, which has killed a large number of people.


    After returning from Jingzhou, Xie Zhen''s popularity soared at school. Everyone found that her relationship with Zhao Zhen was close and envied a large group of people.


    But everyone looked at Xie Zhen''s face and felt relieved. Zhao Zhen estimated that he really took her as a friend. Xie Zhen''s appearance was not threatening, so the girls didn''t embarrass her, but approached her.


    Most of the reasons for this actually come from Mingjing. Xie Zhen knows it.


    When she was at the airport, she went on a hot search with the mirror. Her figure was found in the mirror photos secretly taken by paparazzi several times, which is enough to show that she has an unusual relationship with the mirror. I don''t know how many people envy and envy to death.


    Although Xie Zhen has been praised as a learning God, she is not proud at all. She is usually modest and low-key, cautious and buried in learning every day. It seems that Tang Wan, who used to be inseparable, hasn''t seen them together for a long time.


    When Tang Wan came in, he saw everyone asking questions around Xie Zhen. Xie Zhen was like a princess surrounded by stars.


    Tang Wan was very uncomfortable. He walked to his position and sat down. He threw his stationery bag on the desk and made a harsh sound.


    Everyone noticed her, but it seemed as if they didn''t see her. They continued to turn around and ask Xie Zhen questions.


    Until the mirror came in, the whole classroom was dead silent.


    Xie Zhen stood up with an excited look on his face.


    "Mingjing, you are the same examination room as me."


    Those always gray eyes shine like little fans who see idols.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "what a coincidence."


    Others are basically the first time to see Mingjing himself. They can''t find other adjectives except amazing.


    She is taller than ordinary girls, like willows drawn in spring. She is tall and flexible. In such a cold day, almost everyone wears cotton and down clothes. Only she is still the classic matching. All her same models are sold out online, and the imitation is rampant, but no one can wear such a light temperament.


    Even the famous blogger''s plain clothes imitating makeup mirror frequently overturn. No matter how good the supermodel wears this black-and-white outfit, it''s just a mockery.


    This "mirror wind" has blown into the fashion circle. Many fashion magazines are studying the collocation of mirror, and finally come to the conclusion that the end of fashion is simple.


    That''s the truth.


    Black and white are timeless classics.


    But in this society, everyone''s heart has built layer after layer of shackles, and all kinds of pressure are pouring in, which is in urgent need of material desire. Who can really put down everything and return to the most primitive simplicity?


    Good looking is one thing, envy is one thing, give another choice, they will still choose colorful flowers.


    So the style of the mirror is really unique.


    Mingjing sat down in the only empty seat. Tang Wan was on his right, separated by an aisle.


    Others turned their heads and looked at the mirror. Unfortunately, the examination room couldn''t take mobile phones.


    At this time, the invigilator came in and was stunned to see the mirror.


    The bell rang and the exam officially began.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The heavy snow in Jingzhou came without warning.


    The whole city seemed to be covered with snow overnight.


    Bo YuXun rested in his office last night. He was famous. The mayor asked him to take charge of the knife for his mother.


    The operation was very difficult. Bo YuXun didn''t close his eyes all day and night. Finally, he successfully completed the operation at 3 a.m.


    Temporary cat in the office all night.


    Early in the morning, he was awakened by the chirping of nurses outside the door. When he opened his eyes, he saw a snow-white.


    Bo YuXun was stunned and suddenly sat up.


    It''s snowing.


    He rubbed his sore forehead, and thin YuXun leaned against the sofa and hung his head.


    Xu Shuhua pushed the door and walked in, "wake up?"


    He handed him a cup of hot coffee: "Mayor Qian sent a golden flag to the hospital, but he praised you. Good guy, I can''t listen anymore. Fortunately, you weren''t there."


    Bo YuXun took the coffee and murmured, "it''s snowing."


    Xu Shuhua looked at the man''s lonely back and sighed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this successful doctor Bo is just a poor man who can''t ask for it.


    "I just heard from mayor Qian that he wants to give his sister-in-law to you. You have to be prepared not to offend others."


    This man surnamed Qian is really bad enough. He saved your mother''s life, but you gave him a daughter-in-law. Isn''t that pure disgusting?


    Is doctor Bo short of women?


    "I think you''d better hide these days. If the other party sees your attitude, he''ll understand it with a little self-knowledge."


    Bo YuXun took a sip of coffee and got up: "I''m leaving for Jiangzhou today."


    "Jiangzhou?" Xu Shuhua suddenly realized: "I almost forgot that there was a medical exchange conference in Jiangzhou at the end of the year. An industry elite like you is naturally a sweet pastry. You just took this opportunity to avoid the limelight in Jiangzhou."


    Mayor Qian is afraid of the inside. No one knows. It must be the request of the tigress of his family. It''s just that it''s not qualified to go to the door of his family.


    Xu Shuhua thought of something and said, "wait for me."


    He turned around and hurried away. He soon came back and handed a box to Bo YuXun.


    Bo YuXun opened it suspiciously. It was a silver ribbon embroidered with lotus flowers. It was exquisite, elegant and noble. It looked like a girl''s thing.


    "There is a famous person in Jiangzhou. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Jiangzhou wishes the family a golden daughter and a bright mirror."


    Thin jade Xun shook his head, "not interested."


    Xu Shuhua picked an eyebrow: "a few days ago, she came to Jingzhou to participate in the winter camp. Your niece Lianye should know that one night, a critically ill patient came to the emergency department. She had a cardiac arrest. She stood up and rescued the person. At that time, tut Tut, it was very critical. A young girl was calm in the face of danger, quite like you in those days."


    Bo YuXun had a natural liking for kind people. He nodded when he heard the speech: "it''s a good seedling to be a doctor."


    "This is the hair band left by her at that time. I found it, but I didn''t have a chance to return it to her later. Go back to Jingzhou. If you see her, help me return it to her."


    Bo YuXun frowned and looked at him: "she''s still a child? What are you doing?"


    Xu Shuhua shook his head; "You are so closed to the news that you don''t read the news at all. This real daughter is now a big celebrity in our medical field. The foundation she founded has a heart dyeing project. You can''t say a word or two about the sulfuric acid attack at the press conference on Skynet a few days ago. Don''t you always think it''s too troublesome to deal with the government? Just right, I think this mirror is a happy person , your research team can save a lot of trouble by cooperating with her to invest. In short, you won''t be disappointed when you see this little girl. "


    "When I go to Jiangzhou this time, I''m sure I can see old Han. Speaking of the four people in our bedroom, all of them are singles and all of them are industry elites. How can they be so miserable? What''s the problem?"


    Xu Shuhua frowned and fell into meditation.


    Bo YuXun looked down at the ribbon in the box, as if it were soft. What kind of person would its owner be?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo YuXun returned to Bo''s house, simply packed up a few clothes, and Huai Qing walked into the room.


    "Young master, where are you going?"


    "Jiangzhou."


    Huaiqing came to help pack his bags and paused when he heard the speech: "there is a green dragon club in Jiangzhou. It''s not good stubble. Young master must pay attention to safety."


    Bo YuXun said coldly, "the most terrible thing is not the green dragon club."


    Huaiqing glanced at him, took out an envelope from her pocket and handed it to him.


    "This is the clue I found. There were two nannies in the Chiang family. One was dismissed before the accident and the other was missing. The one who was dismissed had a car accident in the same year. The only one missing was very suspicious. After my investigation, I found the doubt. The nanny named Li Chan is from Jiangzhou. I boldly guessed that the breakthrough clue was in the nanny named Li Chan. ¡±


    Bo YuXun opened the envelope and there was a photo inside.


    The young woman in the photo is wearing a white shirt and looks beautiful and graceful.


    "She also has a twin sister named Li Juan. Thirteen years ago, the whole family died in an inexplicable fire."


    Huaiqing''s words fell. Bo YuXun''s eyes suddenly sank. His fingers grabbed the photo out of folds, but he didn''t know it.


    Huaiqing sighed: "all the clues finally point to Jiangzhou, young master. The woman is cruel and ruthless. She wiped out all the evidence in that year. Once she knows that we are tracking down things in that year, it will be bad for you. You must act secretly and pay attention to safety."


    Bo YuXun suddenly looked at Huaiqing. His sharp eyes made Huaiqing jump suddenly.


    "Since she wiped out the evidence of that year, how could she let you find out? Where on earth did you come from this photo?"


    Huai Qing lowered his head: "sure enough, I can''t hide the young master''s eyes. In fact, this photo and these clues were sent to me anonymously. I don''t know who the other party is, but I think the other party should help us."


    Bo YuXun sneered: "the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. It seems that a pair of eyes have been staring at us in the dark."


    "Well, as long as I can avenge Xueer, I will be willing to become a knife in others'' hands."


    When Bo YuXun saw the photo, he set fire to it, and the ashes scattered into the wind and disappeared into the world.


    "Just stay at home and watch thin jade ginger."


    Huai Qing was stunned: "young master, do you doubt the eldest lady?"


    Bo YuXun said coldly: "she cheated her mother, her eldest brother and sister-in-law, but she couldn''t deceive me. Ah Jiang and I had twins. We had telepathy. When I fell from the operating table when I was 24 years old, I knew that ah Jiang had an accident."


    Bo Yuxun looked as like as two peas deliberately. "Ah Jiang was lost by me. I was sorry. She had been looking for her for twenty years without any result. How could it be so skillful that she found it herself, and the three or four year old child had no memory. She said she remembered the door of the thin family, and she deliberately plan to return to the thin family, even the burns on her feet and ah Jiang are the same.


    Huaiqing said, "it shows that she has met a real big lady. This woman has a deep mind."


    When Bo YuXun returned to Bo''s house, he knew that this woman was not a real ah Jiang at all, but her mother was eager for her daughter at that time. Her appearance comforted her mother. At that time, he was severely hit by Xia Xue, so he left her with her and went abroad alone.


    Twelve years later, the woman honestly did what a daughter should do, and Bo YuXun tacitly accepted her existence. As long as she didn''t do anything to threaten the Bo family and her mother, she would always be the daughter of the Bo family.


    But recently, Bo YuXun always has a feeling that ah Jiang is still alive, living in a corner of the world.


    He must find ajiang.


    He even suspected that ah Jiang''s disappearance, including the fake daughter''s return to Bo''s house, was a conspiracy.


    In the boundless world, the only breakthrough in finding a person who has been missing for more than 30 years is the fake daughter of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    "Don''t worry, young master, I will take good care of the eldest lady."


    Bo YuXun went out with his luggage, and the pink plum blossom became the only color in the silver wrapped world.


    Bo Yujiang and Bo Lianye made snowmen in the yard. The old lady sat under the eaves, put up a blanket on her legs, held a tea cup in her hand, listened to the laughter in the yard, and her eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Grandma, my aunt bullied me." Thin lotus leaf was so angry that she threw a snowball at thin Yujiang. Thin Yujiang dodged dexterously, and the snowball hit thin YuXun.


    Bo Lianye was surprised and hurriedly ran to pat the snow on him: "I''m sorry, little uncle, I didn''t mean to."


    "Nothing." Bo YuXun said faintly.


    Bo Yujiang came over and looked at the luggage in Bo YuXun''s hand. "Is the second brother going away?"


    Bo YuXun went to the old lady, squatted down and pulled the blanket on her leg: "mother, a medical exchange conference sent me an invitation. I''m going to Jiangzhou. I may not be able to spend this new year''s day with you."


    The old lady clapped his hand and said with a smile, "go ahead. It''s important to be busy with your work. There are so many people in the family. It''s busy."


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiangzhou?


    Thin lotus leaf jumped up excitedly: "can my little uncle take me with him? I also want to go to Jiangzhou."


    "I''m going to work, not play. I''m obedient at home and take good care of my grandmother."


    "All right." Thin lotus leaf pouted and looked reluctant.


    Bo YuXun didn''t even look at Bo Yujiang. He turned and walked away.


    Bo Lianye felt a little strange and secretly said to Bo Yujiang, "little aunt, why do I always think my little uncle''s attitude towards you is a little strange? Shouldn''t he be closest to you?"


    How does it seem that the little uncle seems to ignore the existence of the little aunt at all.


    It has been more than a month since my little uncle returned home.


    Grandma Mingming said that my little uncle loves my little aunt most. This is not right.


    Bo Yujiang smiled awkwardly: "maybe your little uncle doesn''t know how to face me. After all, he lost me."


    Bo Lianye accepted this explanation. It seems that she still needs to give her little uncle time.


    Turn your back, thin jade ginger shoots a touch of cold from the bottom of your eyes, and your hands are tightly folded into fists under your sleeves.

 Chapter 339

    Bo YuXun gets off the plane and Han Ye gives him a big hug when he comes up.


    "Lao Bo, you''ve finally come back after more than ten years."


    Han Ye ignores the strange eyes around him and punches him on the back.


    "Years are really kind to you. If you don''t leave a trace on your face, you''ll be miserable like me." Han Ye''s tone is a little sour.


    How is this maintained? Carrying a backpack into the university gate, no one will doubt it.


    Bo YuXun rarely smiled, "you haven''t changed." Still so poor.


    "Go, go back to the hotel first." Han ye received his salute.


    Out of the airport, Bo YuXun stopped and looked at the sunset.


    Jiangzhou was warmer than Jingzhou, and the wind brushed his cheeks as if they were gentle.


    "What are you doing? Get in the car." Han Ye stands by his Land Rover and waves.


    Bo YuXun smiled and got on the bus.


    "Is this your first time to Jiangzhou?" Han Ye asks while driving.


    Bo YuXun looked at the scenery outside the window and said faintly, "No."


    Chatting with Bo YuXun is easy to be cold. Han Ye racked his brains to think about the topic.


    "By the way, I''ll introduce you to someone this time. You must thank me, hehe."


    Bo YuXun picked his eyebrows: "mirror?"


    "You, who are deaf to things outside the window, know. It seems that our Miss Zhu''s fame is about to rush out of Asia and into the world."


    "I tell you, this girl is really a treasure. At the last press conference, her arm was splashed with strong concentration of sulfuric acid, so she didn''t give anesthesia. I thought I was clumsy. I gouged out the rotten meat for myself. Tut Tut, the ruthless strength of that black hand is really a good seedling for dry surgery. I''ll fight with you that year."


    Bo YuXun was stunned. This is the second person to say so.


    The little girl is very much like him.


    Bo YuXun is really a little curious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The three-day HKCEE passed quickly. After handing in the last paper, everyone was relieved.


    "It''s a holiday." It''s exciting to think about it.


    Xie Zhen goes to Mingjing. Mingjing finishes packing up and they go out together.


    Discuss the answers as you walk.


    The people nearby were afraid to breathe.


    "By the way, Mingjing, I heard that the day after tomorrow is Grandma''s birthday. I saved money to buy a gift for her. Please hand it over for me."


    Mingjing smiled: "Zhongdu garden hotel the day after tomorrow. Come and give the gift to grandma in person."


    Xie Zhen said excitedly, "I... can I really go?"


    "You are my friend. Of course you can go."


    The mirror looked at the time: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first and see you the day after tomorrow."


    Xie Zhen looked at the back of the mirror, and his mood couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Congratulations, you finally got close to Gao zhier." The sound of a scene suddenly came, destroying Xie Zhen''s good mood.


    Xie Zhen glanced at Tang Wan with strange Yin and Yang: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just kindly remind you that the banquet the day after tomorrow must be very lively. You must be psychologically prepared."


    Xie Zhen frowned: "neuropathy."


    Tang Wan was not angry either. He hummed a song and left.


    Why didn''t you see it before? Tang Wan is such a person.


    Xie Zhen hissed and didn''t take Tang Wan''s words to heart at all.


    Nonsense, Mingjing''s current reputation and status, and her grandmother''s birthday party, many people will come to face. Just think about it with your toes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Near New Year''s day, Lin Qing is busy keeping his feet off the ground.


    This year''s birthday banquet was held at the request of Mingjing. Hundreds of invitations were sent out. It is necessary to plan the menu and arrange the seats. Lin Qingtou is going to be big. The knowledge in the middle is big. An oversight is easy to offend people.


    Among them, the Shen family and Mr. Shen must be guests of honor, which is enough to give the Zhu family face.


    Mrs. Jiang must also come, and none of the other Gao, Li and ye families will pull.


    At the same time, Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang''s classmates need their own coordination.


    In addition, there are a large group of relatives in my hometown. These relatives don''t have much contact, but this year is a rare birthday. The old lady is nostalgic and specially orders to invite people from my hometown.


    Lin Qing didn''t have a good impression of these people. A group of poor people bullied Lin Qing when she first entered the door. Later, Zhu''s family developed and posted it shamelessly. Fortunately, Zhu''s grandmother was a powerful person. She sent these people away and didn''t jump again for many years.


    When people are old, they are easy to miss the past. The old lady is soft hearted in the end.


    Lin Qing has arranged for someone to pick them up at his hometown. At that time, he will arrange them to the hotel. He will send them away immediately after the birthday banquet.


    "Madam, the security department said that a man named linya came to see you and said it was your niece."


    Lin Qing was stunned: "Lin ya?"


    Li Juan turned her head and looked at Zhou ma. Zhou Ma motioned her to shut up.


    My wife fell out with her mother''s family because of some things in the early years. She almost forgot that she had a brother in her mother''s family.


    However, he is a half brother and is not kind. After a quarrel that year, Lin Qing broke off contact with his mother''s brother.


    Why did you suddenly come to the door?


    Speaking of it, the reason why the quarrel happened in those years had something to do with my wife''s niece. Why did she come to the door?


    Lin Qing looked inexplicable. After a long time, he said, "no, let her go."


    Li Juan turned and went out.


    When he was about to walk out of the door, Lin Qing suddenly said, "wait."


    Sighed: "bring people here."


    She also said that the old lady was soft hearted and nostalgic, and so was she.


    Among the ladies in Jiangzhou, she was alone without strong help from her mother''s family. Many people secretly laughed at her, but her mother''s parents died early and only had a half brother. She was not kind to this brother. She complained countless times that he was incompetent and could not be her help.


    Over the years, she has lived a rich life in Jiangzhou. Her brother''s safe nest is in the town. No matter how angry she is, she has long disappeared.


    Lin Qing changed his clothes and went downstairs. He saw Li Juan leading a young girl into the room.


    When Lin Qing saw her, he decided that this was his own niece.


    Because she looks so much like herself when she was young.


    But she is more beautiful than when she was young, and her eyes are bigger and brighter.


    The girl walked into Zhu''s living room and didn''t look around. When she saw her, she looked obviously excited, but she was suppressed. She shouted emotionally: "aunt, I''m Xiaoya."


    This is Lin Ya''s second visit to Zhu''s home. Zhu''s home has not changed much from many years ago, but the woman in front has traces of years on her face.


    Lin Qing looked at her deeply. After a long time, he asked, "how''s your father?"


    Lin Ya pursed her lips: "Dad died."


    Lin Qing''s pupils shrunk a little and asked incredulously, "died? When?"


    Lin Ya''s tone was bitter: "the year before last, pancreatic cancer was only three months from onset to death."


    Lin Qing slumped down on the sofa, stunned for a long time and said, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "My father said that my aunt hated our family. In that case, I won''t give my aunt any trouble."


    "Then why did you come to me?" Lin Qing''s sharp eyes focused on Lin ya, as if he wanted to see through the girl''s disguise.


    The girl looked a little pale, The big eyes were covered with water mist: "My mother died of illness at the beginning of the year. She left very painfully. I was alone in the world. Before my mother died, she asked me to find my aunt, saying that my aunt was my only relative in the world, and let her take care of me. But I don''t think my aunt would like me until I was admitted to Jiangzhou University. In recent months, I hesitated to find my aunt until I was admitted to Jiangzhou University That day at school, cousin Mingjing saved me, so I made up my mind to find my aunt. If my aunt doesn''t want to see me, I''ll leave now and never appear in front of you again. "


    Lin Qing looked at her in disbelief: "your mother died, too?"


    So she''s an orphan now.


    An orphan born in a small town can also be admitted to Jiangzhou University, which is really excellent.


    Looking at her, she is smart, beautiful and generous. She is no worse than Zhu Xiangxiang. Lin Qing has long lost her resentment at the bottom of her heart.


    The child is really poor, especially that sentence. She is her only relative in the world, which touches the softness of Lin Qing''s heart.


    This is her own niece, and her blood is flowing in her bones. No matter how cruel Lin Qing is, he can''t drive people out of the house.


    "Good boy, you''ve suffered all these years." Lin Qing went over and took her hand. The palm of her hand was covered with cocoons. It hurt more.


    "You said the mirror saved you? What''s going on?"


    Lin Ya said in detail what happened outside the school auditorium that day: "cousin Mingjing is really good. I think you must be very kind to teach such an excellent daughter, aunt."


    Lin Qing smiled. "I can''t do this. It''s her master who taught me well. It''s also my fault. I owe her too much."


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, there will be more time to make up for it. You are the biological mother of your cousin. She won''t blame you."


    This sentence came to Lin Qing''s heart. Lin Qing looked at the face like Xiao when he was young, and became more and more cordial and satisfied.


    "Don''t go tonight. Stay at home. I''ll have someone arrange a room for you. I''ll take you to attend grandma''s birthday party the day after tomorrow. In the future, you will be my niece and Mingjing''s cousin. No one dares to bully you in Jiangzhou."


    A school girl would dare to bully her casually. If the mirror hadn''t just caught her that day, I don''t know what would happen to the child. Lin Qing is determined to leave her with her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang just went abroad, and her room was occupied by Lin ya.


    Mingjing saved linya, which is also the fate between cousins.


    Linya didn''t pretend to refuse, and she answered with ease.


    Lin Qing is very satisfied with her knowledge and interest. If she really has an idea, she must refuse to show that she is not coming for the money of the Zhu family. The girl directly promised, but reassured her.


    Lin Qingfen asks Li Juan to clean up a guest room. She takes Lin Ya''s hand and asks questions. Lin Ya responds appropriately. Soon they are as close as mother and daughter.


    Lin Qing took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on Lin Ya''s wrist: "don''t dislike the gift my aunt gave you."


    Linya''s wrist was very thin, and the bracelet almost fell off. Linya quickly took it off and returned it to Linqing: "aunt, it''s too expensive for me."


    "My aunt gave it to you. Just take it."


    "Thank you, aunt. It seems that I can only eat fat to wear such a beautiful jade bracelet."


    Lin Qing suddenly thought that the day Mingjing first returned to Zhu''s house, she gave Mingjing a jade bracelet. Mingjing was thinner than Lin ya. The bracelet was just right for her to wear. It was put on Mingjing''s wrist and could fall off automatically.


    Later, she never saw Mingjing wear it again. When Mingjing left Zhu''s house, she returned all the real estate jewelry she left Mingjing, and there was this jade bracelet inside.


    Lin Qing blamed herself. She was really dizzy at that time. No wonder Mingjing couldn''t get close to her.


    Lin Qing answered the phone and said that there was something wrong with the hotel hosting the banquet and needed her to solve it. Lin Qing explained to Lin Ya and hurried out.


    Linya went to see grandma Zhu. Grandma Zhu had a good impression of her and took her to chat.


    It gets dark early in winter. Around five o''clock, the sky starts to get dark.


    Linya went into the kitchen and rolled up her sleeves: "Mom Zhou, let me help you."


    "No, Miss watch, please go out."


    "Don''t call me miss Biao, just call me Xiaoya. I wasn''t born to be a miss. When I was at home, I cooked all the meals at home. Let my aunt and grandmother taste my craft tonight."


    Zhou Ma smiled and nodded: "OK, then give Xiaoya a chance to show."


    Lin Ya works very quickly. Zhou''s mother nods frequently. At first glance, she often does housework. She''s a bit like a big lady. It''s like a real sister.


    Linya quickly made four dishes and one soup. She came out with a soup basin. At this time, a girl came into the door.


    Lin Ya smiled and said, "is cousin Xiang back? Wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned. He looked at the table with an apron. It was still difficult to hide his beautiful and graceful posture. He couldn''t buy a channel: "what do you call me?"


    She has only one cousin, Zhou Ying. Where did she come from?


    Lin Ya smiled gently and kindly, "I''m Lin ya, the cousin of Uncle Lin Feng''s family in Qingfeng town. We played together when we were young. Did my cousin forget?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang found his voice for a long time: "are you Lin ya?"


    Lin Ya smiled more gently, Come over and hold Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand: "my cousin still remembers me. I''m really moved. Is she still angry with me? I was not sensible when I was a child, but more than ten years have passed. No matter how angry my cousin is, we can beat me a few times. We are cousins. We break bones and connect tendons. My cousin will not be angry with me all my life."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s nose was going to be crooked. Lin Ya''s last sentence was obviously ironic.


    Satirize that she is a fake.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was about to get rid of her hand. Yu Guang glanced at Zhou''s mother pushing Zhu''s grandmother out of the bedroom. Her heart turned and her face immediately smiled: "cousin, what did you say? I don''t remember when I was a child."


    "That''s good. My cousin is really more and more beautiful."


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked quite stiff and ferocious.


    At this time, Lin Qing and Zhu Wentao came back one after another. When Lin Qing saw the intimacy of the sisters, his smile deepened.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Xiaoya." Linya was generous.


    Zhu Wentao looked at Lin ya, his eyes stunned.


    It''s much like Lin Qingshi when he was young, but it''s more gentle and beautiful than Lin Qing.


    Go out and say it''s mother and daughter. No one doubts it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at this scene and thought deeply.


    A group of people took their seats. Lin Ya calmly served soup to the three elders. "I heard Zhou Ma say that grandma, your spleen and stomach are weak. I made this yam mushroom porridge, which has been boiled for a long time. It has a strong soft fragrance, strengthens the spleen and nourishes the stomach. Grandma, try it."


    I wish Grandma had a drink and nodded with satisfaction: "the taste is very good. You have a heart."


    "Compared with cousin Mingjing, it''s far from good. Grandma, don''t praise me. I''ll be proud."


    Grandma Zhu smiled, "your girl''s mouth..."


    I wish Xiangxiang really hard to swallow, although the taste is very good, "cousin, your family doesn''t come and go with my family? Why did you suddenly come to the door? Don''t you go to the three treasures hall without anything?"


    Lin Qing frowned and stared at her: "Xiangxiang."


    Lin Ya smiled and looked at Lin Qing: "I just want to see my aunt, that''s all."


    Who knows what your heart is? Zhu Xiangxiang put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full." Get up and go upstairs.


    Lin Qing said reluctantly, "the child is spoiled by me. Xiaoya, don''t see her in general."


    "What did your aunt say? Cousin Xiang is the apple of your eye. It''s right to be spoiled. By the way, isn''t cousin Mingjing at home?"


    Lin Qing''s face was stiff.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s footsteps up the stairs were a meal of hate.


    Linya, this bitch, came to block her on purpose

 Chapter 340

    Linya cleaned up the tableware, cut a plate of fruit, and watched TV with her grandmother in the living room.


    Grandma Zhu likes to watch the documentary programs on the eight o''clock news channel most. All of them are forced by family ethics. Unfortunately, no one in the Zhu family likes to watch them with her. The new Lin Ya watches them with relish. She pinches her shoulders and pours tea for a while, which is more pro than her granddaughter.


    Grandma Zhu took her hand and said, "good boy, you are a good person. I heard your aunt say something about you. In the future, you will take Zhu''s home as your own home. Don''t make yourself at home."


    Lin Ya burst into tears: "grandma, you are so kind to me. I have admired other people''s grandma since I was a child. Only I don''t have one. Now, I also have a grandmother. Don''t worry, I will be filial to you in the future."


    Lin Ya threw herself into Grandma Zhu''s arms.


    Grandma Zhu is also very moved. Zhu Xiangxiang is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Zhu shaodan is a bastard. It doesn''t need to be mentioned. The mirror is too cold and won''t be so close to her after filial piety. She rarely enjoys a little family happiness in Lin ya. She thinks that the child has no father and mother and is an orphan. She is so smart and beautiful. She feels more pity in her heart.


    After watching the program, send grandma Zhu back to her bedroom to have a rest. Lin Ya cleaned up the living room and went upstairs to the guest room.


    Li Juan is making her bed. Linya goes over to help.


    "Sister Juan, thank you for taking care of me."


    Li Juan is a little embarrassed. This watch Lady is too easy to talk. If she installed it, how deep it would be. In just half a day, the whole family praised her.


    Of course, except Zhu Xiangxiang.


    "You should rest early. I''m right next door. Call me if you have something." Li Juan finished making the bed and left.


    When linya went into the bathroom to wash, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly "Ding".


    Linya took it out and looked at it while brushing her teeth.


    A Wen - Xiaoya, where are you? Why didn''t you go back to the dormitory tonight? You won''t encounter anything, will you?


    Lin Ya typed back - I went to my aunt''s house. I''ll stay at my aunt''s house these days. Don''t worry.


    A Wen -- when did you have an aunt? I never heard you mention it.


    Lin Ya''s eyes are like falling into a small star, rippling with a gentle river of stars - it''s not necessary. This time, my aunt''s grandmother''s birthday came to visit out of courtesy.


    Ah Wen -- oh, oh, by the way, I tell you, you weren''t at school today, so you didn''t see a good play. Hu Guoer read the review book at the radio station. Ha ha, it''s really lost to death. It''s said that Professor Hu was angry and had a heart attack. He''s still in the hospital now. It''s a pity you didn''t hear it with your own ears.


    Linya hooked her lips - I hope she can repent.


    Is it possible? Of course not.


    Professor Hu abandoned his car to protect his soldiers. It turned out that family affection was not worth mentioning in front of interests.


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked, and linya went to open the door.


    "Cousin, come to me so late. What''s up?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang pushed the door in and threw his backhand at the door.


    "Linya, what''s the purpose of your coming to my house?"


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? Of course I came to see my aunt."


    "You cheated my mother, but you can''t deceive me. I advise you to get out of my house as soon as possible, or you will lose your face."


    "Oh? It seems that my cousin is guilty. She''s afraid I''ll shake out the things of that year, or I''m afraid of... Revenge?"


    "You..." Zhu Xiangxiang gnashed his teeth and said, "you''d better be sensible."


    "Is it you who know? This is cousin Mingjing''s home, not yours. I really regard myself as a daughter. The Great Wall is not as thick skinned as you." Lin Ya lifted her hair and looked gentle and disdainful.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly smiled, "in that case, you should watch carefully. Not only the mirror, but also you. I want you to watch. How did you get out of Zhu''s house?"


    Lin Ya stared at Zhu Xiang''s back and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She seems to have something to rely on?


    Back in the room, Zhu Xiangxiang grabbed the vase and fell to the ground, "why does everyone have to fight against me, linya, I will never let you go."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly showed a sad smile on his face.


    "You forced me, linya."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Linya remembers the first time she came to Zhu''s house with her father. Zhu''s family had a beautiful little girl dressed like a princess on TV.


    She was very envious. Her aunt said her name was Xiangxiang and she was her cousin.


    "Cousin, can I touch your skirt?"


    "Of course."


    As soon as she was happy, the little girl held her chin up and said proudly, "this skirt was bought by my mother from abroad. It''s a limited edition. You know, if you touch it, you can''t afford to sell you."


    She will always remember the sarcastic and disdainful smile on the little girl''s face. She silently stretched back her poor hand.


    "You can''t touch this. It''s the limited edition of Princess Belle. It''s my favorite doll."


    "Why are you so earthy? You want everything you see. Sure enough, you come from a small town in the countryside. You look earthy."


    "You broke my skirt, you... You dare to beat me. Sobbing, I''m going to complain to my mother."


    She stood where she was at a loss. She clearly didn''t do anything. Why did her cousin break her clothes and accidentally hit the corner of the table with her forehead, but all depended on her head?


    At that time, she didn''t know what framing was. She just thought her cousin was so strange.


    My cousin was crying and crying, and my aunt was very distressed. She was angry with her, and she couldn''t argue.


    "Look what good children are taught by you? They are full of lies and beat my Xiangxiang like this. Get out of here immediately. I don''t want to see you again."


    Dad said nothing and took her away from Zhu''s house.


    Before leaving, she looked back at Zhu Xiangxiang. The little girl poked her head out of Lin Qing''s back, spit out her tongue mischievously, and a successful joke smile flickered at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Dad, I didn''t break her skirt or push her." Standing outside the door of Zhu''s house, she cried.


    Dad squatted down and wiped the tears on her face: "Xiaoya doesn''t cry. Dad believes Xiaoya. Xiaoya is a good child and won''t lie."


    In the following years, this scene became her nightmare and could never be forgotten.


    Tossing and turning every midnight, those unwilling and grievances turned into wisps of hatred in her heart. She saved a breath and just wanted to ask Zhu Xiangxiang one day.


    Why did you frame me.


    As she grew up, she also understood that there was no reason for some evil.


    However, the proud little princess was just a fake of a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    How ironic.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, this is just the beginning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The mirror purrs. I can''t bear to leave you." Tao Xingxing rushed over and hugged the mirror.


    It turned out that Mingjing left the examination room in a hurry. Tao Xingxing sent her a text message. She had something very important to see her.


    It was a warm hug.


    Mingjing patted her on the back: "well, don''t cry. Now the network is so developed, we can still make video calls."


    Tao Xingxing can''t buy a channel: "you already know I''m going abroad?"


    "I met uncle Tao in the hospital. I heard him mention it."


    "Sobbing, I thought you would hate me. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel..." Tao Xingxing clenched his fist and gently beat the back of the mirror.


    The mirror let her vent.


    Tao Xingxing cried for a while. Finally, he was tired and collapsed on the sofa with potato chips.


    Don''t forget to eat when you cry like this.


    "My mother told me this afternoon. I don''t agree, but she went through the dropout procedures for me half a month ago. The last step of the procedures came down yesterday. I didn''t have to refuse. I hate them. Why take me abroad? I''m not familiar with foreign countries. I fail every English exam. What should I do if I go abroad?"


    But on New Year''s day, there is no room for people to buffer when tomorrow''s flight goes abroad.


    Tao Xingxing said, and his eyes reddened again.


    "Uncle Tao''s job transfer must go abroad. Aunt Wu is willing to give up her domestic career and accompany uncle Tao abroad. Such husband and wife feelings are moving. If they all go abroad and leave you alone in China, will you be happy?"


    Tao Xingxing thought carefully and shook his head: "I don''t want to leave mom and dad."


    Mingjing smiled and hugged her: "the most helpless thing in the world is separation. All the feasts in the world will end. One day, even I am just a passer-by in your life. After you go abroad, go to a new school and make new friends. In a few days, you will forget me."


    "What are you talking about? How can I forget you? You will always be my good friend, and I must be your best friend."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Tao Xingxing held the waist of the mirror and sighed, "so why is there separation in the world? It would be good if we were together forever."


    "Because we all have to grow up. You can see a broader world when you study abroad, and uncle Tao can pursue his dream without worries. Your family will not be separated. You are already very lucky."


    Tao Xingxing finally accepted this reality with the comfort of the mirror''s warm voice and soft language.


    "In order to let you go abroad at ease, I can tell you a secret. Next July, I will play IMO with the national team. I checked it. The city where Uncle Tao''s laboratory is located is less than 100 kilometers away. Then we can meet in a foreign country."


    Tao Xingxing blinked and screamed excitedly, "Mingjing, you''re great."


    "Has the list of the national team come out? You''re in the national team. You''re in the national team. It''s great." Tao Xingxing was excited and incoherent. He was happier than entering the national team.


    Mingjing smiled: "the list didn''t come out, but I have this confidence."


    Tao Xingxing laughed: "you are not modest now, but I like you so much, domineering."


    They talked for a long time. Tao Xingxing didn''t let Mingjing leave at night. She said it was the last night in China. They had to separate for a long time and cherish the last night. She still had a lot to say to Mingjing.


    Mingjing accompanied Tao Xingxing to pack up. Tao Xingxing counted her precious dolls and sighed, "it''s a pity that these can''t be taken away together. Mingjing, please help me keep them. We must treat them well."


    Tao Xingxing took down the ivory pendant hanging on the head of the bed. "This is what my uncle gave me. Subconsciously, I think it should be very important to me, but it can''t pass the security check. I can''t take it abroad. I gave you the mirror. Let this pendant accompany you instead of me. If you miss me in the future, take a look at this pendant."


    The mirror frowned


    "Oh, take it." Tao Xingxing stuffed the pendant into the mirror''s hand and turned his back to wipe his tears.


    The mirror held the pendant and murmured, "I''ll keep it for you for the time being."


    "Well, good."


    In the evening, they were lying in bed. Tao Xingxing took the mirror''s hand and said something for a long time. He didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    The mirror looked at the girl''s quiet sleeping face in the moonlight and got out of bed.


    Tucked her in and left the bedroom.


    The living room didn''t turn on the light, and the dim blue moonlight fell out of the window, reflecting the woman sitting on the sofa.


    "The stars are asleep?"


    Mingjing gave a sound.


    Wu Jiaqi patted the position beside him: "sit down."


    The mirror went and sat down.


    "Your uncle Tao went drinking with some colleagues. I heard that a very powerful doctor came from Jingzhou. This time, your uncle Tao can go abroad smoothly, which is also the favor of this doctor Bo."


    "We don''t talk secretly. After I go abroad with the star, I will never come back. The star is simple in heart. I won''t let her get involved in those right and wrong conspiracies. You should promise me to keep this secret forever, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    A gentle and hearty woman showed her sharp fangs for her children at this moment.


    Mingjing smiled: "aunt Wu, the star is my best friend. I feel the same as you."


    When Wu Jiaqi saw the ivory Pendant in her hand, her pupils shrunk: "she even gave you this."


    "I don''t know your identity and purpose, but I''d like to believe you once and hope you can do what you say."


    "Aunt Wu, don''t worry. The stars will be as happy as you want all your life."


    The girl''s gentle voice seemed to contain endless power. Wu Jiaqi looked at her deeply, but she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Wu Jiaqi handed her a note: "here''s what you want."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Tao Xianxian knocked on the door of the Tao family with a bag of specialties.


    "Second aunt, why did you say you were going abroad now? It''s too sudden. I didn''t have time to prepare. I bought you some special products. Take them abroad. I''ll send them to you when I need them later... Miss?"


    When Tao Xianxian saw the girl sitting in the restaurant eating with Tao Xingxing, her eyes were almost staring out.


    Is she dazzled? Still hallucinating.


    How did the eldest lady show up at the second uncle''s house?


    Tao Xingxing waved, "sister Xianxian, you''re coming."


    Wu Jiaqi asked, "have you had breakfast? Have some together."


    Tao Qianxian walked over after washing her hands. She was at a loss.


    "Young lady? Why are you here?"


    Look at this posture. I slept at my second uncle''s house last night.


    She didn''t know that the second uncle''s family was so close to the eldest lady.


    After Mingjing swallowed the food, he said faintly, "I am good friends with Xingxing. She wants to go abroad. I''ll send her."


    Tao Qingxian suddenly realized: "so it is."


    She even forgot that the star is in Shengde high school and the eldest lady is also in Shengde high school. They must know each other, but they didn''t expect to have such a good relationship.


    Tao Xianxian carefully pulls back her chair and sits down. She takes a barbecue bag and chews it carefully. She secretly looks at the interaction between the mirror and Tao Xingxing.


    These two are really good friends.


    Tao Qianxian thinks it''s amazing. The star is a small child. The eldest lady is not mature like a normal person. Two people who are so different will become good friends.


    Before long, Tao Qian came back, packed up his things and was ready to go to the airport.


    Mingjing arranged a car to see them off. When they got to the airport, Mingjing hugged Tao Xingxing, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I fell to the ground and reported peace to me."


    "Mingjing, I''m really gone. You should be good alone. I''ll wait for you next July."


    "OK."


    Tao Xingxing hugged Tao Qianxian: "sister Qianxian, you have to find a boyfriend quickly, or aunt will force you to go on a blind date. The blind dates are all crooked melons and bad dates, which is not worthy of you."


    Tao Qianxian couldn''t laugh or cry, "I thank you."


    Tao Qian went to check in. Wu Jiaqi waved to them: "go back, we''re in, let''s go."


    Tao Xingxing turned around step by step and was finally pulled into the security checkpoint by Wu Jiaqi.


    At this time, a young man rushed in like a wind, looked around, put his hands around his mouth into a horn, and shouted, "star, where are you?"

 Chapter 341

    Mingjing and Tao Xianxian looked at the boy at the same time. Tao Xianxian was stunned: "does Xingxing have such a handsome little boyfriend?"


    The mirror looked at Yan Chen and pointed to the direction of the security checkpoint: "the stars have just entered."


    "Thanks." Yan Chen Ran after him.


    "Star, I''m Yan Chen. Where are you?"


    When Tao Xingxing heard the cry, he immediately rushed out of the security checkpoint and waved excitedly across the isolation belt: "Yan Chen, I''m here."


    Yan Chen rushed over: "why didn''t you tell me when you went abroad? If I didn''t hear it from others, would you keep it from me forever?"


    Tao Xingxing sighed: "it''s so sudden that I''m confused myself."


    Looking up again, Tao Xingxing''s eyes were as bright as stars: "I''m very happy that you came to see me off."


    "Star, it''s time to go in." Wu Jiaqi urged in the back.


    "Yan Chen, I should go. I''m sorry. I may not be able to listen to you singing in the future. I wish you become a big singer."


    Yan Chen pulled down the pendant around her neck and stuffed it into her hand: "star, you must wait for me. I will go abroad to find you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yan Chen left the airport dejected. "Hey boy, do you like stars?"


    Yan Chen looked up and was a young woman with Mingjing.


    Pursed her lips, Yan Chen hung her head in embarrassment.


    "Yes, I''m optimistic about you, but stars like singers, you know? Your appearance and voice conditions are good. I recommend you to sign a brokerage company."


    Tao Xianxian handed him a business card: "young man, go and try."


    Yan Chen took it, looked at the gilded characters on it and murmured, "can''t you say entertainment brokerage company?"


    Yan Chen took his business card and left firmly.


    Tao Xianxian smiled at the young man''s back and sighed, "it''s nice to be young."


    When Mingjing left the airport, Tao Qianxian hurriedly caught up with him and looked serious: "Miss, I''m just looking for you. President Zhu has contacted many shareholders recently and made frequent small moves. Do you want to..."


    The mirror said faintly, "don''t worry. You and Du Ze clean up the book and get out in time."


    Tao Qianxian was stunned. What are you doing, miss? Whatever the mess at home?


    However, she works for the eldest lady, not for Zhu. It would be better if I could join the eldest lady''s foundation.


    "One more thing." Tao Xianxian got into the car. "Fengling magazine invites you to shoot the cover of the magazine and invite you to participate in the fashion festival at the end of the year."


    Fengling magazine is the most authoritative existence in the fashion industry. Mingjing is now a celebrity in the fashion circle. Many magazines threw olive branches at Mingjing. However, compared with Fengling magazine, these magazines are not up to grade and are not qualified to be the eyes of Mingjing at all.


    "Wenner, the editor in chief of wind chime magazine, personally invited you. He was very sincere and proposed that this was a good opportunity to publicize the foundation, including the fashion festival at the end of the year, with the theme of charity."


    Wenner is worthy of being the editor in chief of the fashion circle for many years. He put people up in a few words.


    The mirror asked, "what time?"


    "Shoot the magazine on January 5. The grand ceremony is on the 12th. This year''s venue is Jiangzhou, which is also your home."


    "Help me."


    Tao Xianxian said with a smile: "Miss, you will attend the event at that time. The red carpet has always been the home of female stars. You will absolutely dominate the crowd at that time. Those female stars in the entertainment industry can''t compare with you. As long as you let out the wind, there are many big brands sponsoring jewelry and clothing for you."


    Mingjing didn''t waste too much attention on these things. The car drove into the underground parking lot of Tonghe Shengshi.


    Mingjing gets off and the driver continues to drive Tao Qianxian back.


    The underground garage is empty and cold, the induction light flashes, and the biting cold wind surges from an inexplicable direction, blowing the hair and skirt of the mirror.


    The mirror paused and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Murderous, quietly spreading, like a tight net.


    A dark shadow, like an agile leopard, emerged from the depths of darkness, and the whip in his hand rolled up the neck of the mirror.


    The soft whip was soft and boneless, but it was more terrible than the sickle of death. Under the bright and dark induction lamp, the barb on the soft whip flickered with a cold cold awn. Seeing that the soft whip was about to be rolled into the mirror, a dark shadow jumped out at the critical moment, his long arm crossed in the air, and grabbed the soft whip with empty hands.


    The young man was dressed in black and integrated with the night, with a cold and mysterious temperament all over him.


    Behind him, the girl was as motionless as a mountain, and her white skirt was melodious in the night wind, like a soft dream.


    One black, one white, one hard, one soft.


    The youth disdained a cold hum: "how dare the curfew sneak attack and seek death."


    The words suddenly pulled a soft whip, and a figure stumbled when pulled. Even so, he didn''t spread the whip.


    Under the shadow of the lamp, the woman''s pale, ashamed and angry face was reflected.


    "Xiyu, you are really with this woman. It''s useless for master Xiao to trust you so much."


    The young man said coldly, "only the eldest lady is the master I swear to be loyal to."


    "I don''t know where I offended Mr. ran. It''s worth Mr. ran taking so much trouble to take my life." The girl''s gentle voice spread gently in the open underground parking lot, but it was cold and made people tremble.


    Ye Shuang gnashed his teeth: "because you deserve to die."


    When she went to Siji Town, she gained a lot and got an incredible result. She expected that Lord Xiao was confused by beauty and didn''t dare to do it, so she had to eliminate the disaster for Lord Xiao.


    "Everyone is born equal. Why should I die? Please ask Miss ye to solve my doubts."


    "What are you wearing?" Ye Shuangcui said, "I won''t let your plot succeed. You''re dead."


    The mirror sighed and said with pity, "you are really a poor man..."


    Who knows, ye Shuang listened to this sentence like a cat stepping on its tail and exploded: "shut up, I don''t need your pity, you die."


    The words fell, the eyes were deep, a touch of Yin cold was emitted, the fingers crossed in the air, and a dart flew in the direction of the mirror.


    The mirror does not hide or flash, and a gentle smile is hanging on the lips. Standing in the dark, the killing machine is still as motionless as a mountain.


    Eighteen flew up and kicked the dart, deeply plunged into the wall, and the wall skin fell off instantly.


    "Die." Eighteen quenched scolded and rushed up with a soft whip.


    But in a few breaths, ye Shuang was thrown at the foot of the mirror.


    18. He took out a paper towel and wiped his fingers one by one. He looked very disgusted.


    Ye Shuang''s face was indignant and humiliated: "you kill me."


    "Killing is against the law. Are you abetting me to commit a crime?" The mirror looked down at her, "Mr. ran doesn''t know you''re coming to kill me?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Several darts were suddenly shot out in the dark. The speed was amazing.


    Eighteen rolled on the ground with a mirror.


    With a slight sound of "stabbing", a dart pierced the skirt of the mirror, tore it open and nailed it into the concrete ground.


    The mirror pushed away 18, got up slowly, bent down and picked up the torn skirt and a whirlwind dart made of black iron.


    There are five darts on the ground. The strength and distance control are just right.


    "Good control." The mirror plays with darts and gently hooks his lips.


    "Let her run away." Eighteen, go after it.


    "Stop chasing." The mirror called him.


    Eighteen angrily scratched his head: "damn."


    Spiegel threw the dart at him: "who do you think this person will be?"


    Eighteen suddenly thought of a man: "leaf maple?"


    At the last martial arts competition, he fought against Ye Feng. He was very talented in martial arts at a young age. Over time, he will become a climate.


    Spiegel turned and left, "last time I won him by speed advantage. If you don''t limit the terrain, you can''t win him."


    Eighteen caught up and looked at the darts in his hand: "there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people."


    "But they want to kill you." There was a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    Mingjing smiled: "don''t worry, what is waiting for them will be rantengxiao''s anger."


    Ran Tengxiao won''t kill her. Strictly speaking, it''s temporary.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Pa." The penholder hit Ye Shuang''s forehead. Ye Shuang dared not go out and climbed on his knees.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder. You dare to kill people without telling me. Do you eat dry food when you''re a policeman? Can I cover the sky with one hand? Do you think she''s still a little nun in the silent moon fax?"


    Ran Tengxiao is really angry.


    "Xiao Ye, she must die." Ye Shuang touched the ground on her forehead and said firmly.


    Ran Tengxiao went up and kicked her hard: "self righteous things almost broke my plan. How did I raise such a fool as you."


    Ye Shuang was stunned: "plan?"


    Ran Tengxiao was too lazy to tell her more and waved his hand: "go to Yunzhou. Jiangzhou is not suitable for you. Don''t come back without my orders."


    "Xiao Ye, I''m sorry. It was my stubbornness that broke your plan, but I always think I did the right thing. She must die, and Xi Yu. He has been lying to you. He collaborated with the wild species and deliberately approached you for what you know. If you make a decision, you will break it."


    Ye Shuang kowtows and gets up to leave.


    Ye Jian looked at the wound on her forehead and didn''t have a good way: "you''re really... Let me say what''s good for you. It''s better to go to Yunzhou. Next, the Qinglong meeting should be chaotic for a while. You go out to avoid the wind."


    "Elder martial brother, what is master Xiao''s plan?"


    "I told you to continue to destroy?"


    Ye Shuang pursed her lips: "I''m not here. You should take good care of Xiao Ye. Don''t let him have a mind about the mirror. That woman is a snake and scorpion."


    Ye Jian said helplessly, "you think too much. They are..."


    Ye Shuang glanced at him: "do you think Xiao Ye will care about gossip?"


    Then he went to Ye Feng and patted him on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, elder martial sister owes you a life. If elder martial sister is not here in the future, I''ll bother you to protect master Xiao."


    Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile: "elder martial sister, you''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Ye Shuang''s face is stiff. Why does this guy seem very happy that she left?


    Also, only when she goes can she make room for the boy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After ye Shuang left, Ye Feng said, "elder martial brother, how can I be confused by you? That mirror, who is she? Xi Yu is her man, a little girl. Is she so powerful?"


    Ye Jian touched his head: "come with me to see Lord Xiao."


    Ye Feng nodded and stepped into Ran''s study for the first time.


    He looked around curiously. Ran Tengxiao stood in front of a picture, with his tall and straight back showing a bit of loneliness.


    "Xiao Ye, younger martial sister has left. This is my younger martial brother Ye Feng. He will personally protect Xiao Ye''s safety in the future."


    Elder martial brother ye Fengxue hugged his fist and said, "good Lord Xiao, I''m Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng leaned close to Ye Jian and asked in a low voice, "what is Lord Xiao looking at?"


    Ye Jian''s eyes motioned him to shut up.


    Ye Feng spits out his tongue mischievously, completely like a child.


    Seeing this, Ye Jian shook his head helplessly.


    "Uncle didn''t have much ink in his stomach, but he preferred to be artful and collected many famous calligraphy and paintings. This picture of Fuchun mountain, copied by a famous family, was sold at a sky high price that year and was photographed by a rich businessman in Yunzhou. Six months later, a fire broke out in the rich businessman''s house, the whole family was buried in the sea of fire, and all his collections were burned."


    With ran Tengxiao''s indifferent voice falling to the ground, Ye Feng said, "it was your uncle who set the fire."


    Ye Jian was so frightened that it was too late to cover his mouth.


    He immediately dropped his head: "master Xiao, younger martial brother is young and has no taboo. Please spare him."


    The words fell and glared at Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s face didn''t matter.


    On the contrary, ran Tengxiao was not angry. He turned his head and looked at Ye Feng and suddenly smiled: "so do you think what Shigong did was right or wrong?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth. If you want to blame the rich businessman for his crime." Ye Feng held his chest in both hands and said indifferently.


    Who knows, ran Tengxiao''s face suddenly sank down and deeply coagulated his eyes. Ye Feng said, "there is no bottom line in life. What''s different from animals? It''s still a child."


    Ye Feng pursed his lips and hung his head unconvinced.


    "Xiao Ye." Ye Jian gave a voice and cut off the topic: "I wish the old lady''s birthday tomorrow and sent invitations to all the major giants in Jiangzhou. Tomorrow night, Zhongdu hotel almost sent out celebrities in Jiangzhou, but tomorrow should not be peaceful, because we met Zhu Xiangxiang when we went to Siji town this time."


    "Wish the fake daughter at home?" Ran Tengxiao hissed.


    "Yes, she doubted the identity of Miss Mingjing, and... She had enough evidence. I asked someone to follow her and found that..."


    "It''s so lively." Ran Tengxiao sighed, staring at the picture on the wall.


    "Uncle, if you left this behind, I really admire you more and more."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s night.


    Lin Qing dragged her tired body back to Zhu''s house. The closer the banquet approached, the more nervous she became.


    This was the biggest banquet she had held since she came to Jiangzhou. She tried to cover everything, so she was almost exhausted.


    Tonight is the new year''s Eve. Zhu''s family is also decorated. Zhu shaodan, the dragon who sees the first but does not see the end, finally appears.


    He liked Lin Ya very much and took her to ask questions,


    When linya saw her coming back, she immediately sent the tea she had already prepared. The jasmine lilies were soaked to calm her nerves and eliminate fatigue.


    Lin Qing smiled and patted her hand. "Good boy, you''ve been tired all day. Have a rest early."


    "I''m not tired, aunt. You haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll keep dinner for you. Drink soup first and I''ll heat it up." He got up and went into the kitchen.


    Lin Qing sighed, "what a good child."


    Turning around to see Zhu shaodan, who was paralyzed in the sofa playing with his mobile phone, he was angry, especially the dazzling green hair. Lin Qing''s anger "miso" got up at once.


    "Where have you been fooling around these days? You''re not home every day. You know you''re coming back? And your green hair. I really want to shave you with a razor. It won''t save people''s worry every day."


    Zhu shaodan gloated and said, "I must come back tomorrow for grandma''s birthday, otherwise how can I miss the good play?"


    Lin Qing frowned: "what good play?"


    Zhu shaodan said, "you''ll know tomorrow."


    "Where''s your sister?" Lin Qing turned her head and looked at Lin ya, who was busy in the kitchen. She felt a little bad.


    "I don''t know. Today is the new year. Maybe I went out with my friends." He didn''t want to be questioned by Lin Qing anymore. He went to the second floor with his mobile phone.


    Lin Ya walked out of the kitchen with a plate: "aunt, come and have dinner."


    Lin Qing came over to have a look. It was quite rich. Four dishes and one soup. "Did you do all this?"


    "Yes, I know my aunt likes shrimp wonton. I specially bought the stuffing of the fresh shrimp plate. I don''t know whether it suits my aunt''s taste."


    Lin Qing bit as like as two peas, and suddenly he was stunned. "This is exactly the same as what your grandfather did."


    The Lin family has been running restaurants in the town for generations. Lin Ya''s grandfather is Lin Qing''s father. His best skill is shrimp wonton. It is also Lin Qing''s taste from snack to big. It is a pity that her father died a long time ago.


    "My father taught me this. I haven''t seen my grandfather, but my father said he was a good man."


    "PATA" a tear fell into the bowl: "I''m sorry for your family. My aunt won''t let you be wronged in the future."


    Linqing went upstairs to have a rest after dinner. Linya cleaned up and left the kitchen. She saw Li Juan walking into Grandma Zhu''s room with a bowl of water.


    Linya subconsciously followed.


    "Old lady, this is the medicine the eldest lady told me to take."


    I wish grandma a look is a pill, headache instantly: "I hate taking pills."


    "The eldest lady is also for your sake. She hurried to eat and go to bed early. Tomorrow is the day of the old lady''s great joy. It must be very lively."


    Grandma Zhu was so bitter by the pill that her old face wrinkled together. Li Juan quickly fed her honey water.


    "What medicine is it? It''s so bitter."


    "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease. It''s better to drink honey water. I''ll put it in a thermos for you. Remember to drink it when you''re thirsty in the middle of the night."


    Li Juan closed the door and left.


    Linya frowned. She remembered that grandma drank traditional Chinese medicine and had no pills.


    When the last night fades and the first ray of dawn breaks through the sky.


    A new year is coming.


    Linya smelled the wind and rain.


    This is destined to be the last peaceful night.


    MB you 41137

 Chapter 342

    At 4 p.m. Jiangzhou time, a large number of traffic police were dispatched near the Zhongdu hotel in the city center to implement traffic control.


    I don''t know who else to be.


    As soon as I learned, it''s not surprising that Mingjing''s close grandmother wishes the old lady to hold a birthday banquet at the nearby Zhongdu hotel. Almost all the celebrities in Jiangzhou gather.


    Online forums are also discussing the scale of today''s birthday banquet, counting who will attend.


    Even earlier, media reporters squatted near the hotel and began live broadcasting. The popularity of the live broadcasting room was very prosperous, and the number of people was increasing.


    ¡ª¡ªI wish grandma good health and a long life.


    ¡ª¡ªOur close grandmother of the mirror goddess must also be a kind-hearted old lady. The old lady must live a long life.


    ¡ª¡ªI''ve never seen so many luxury cars in my life. It''s really an eye opener.


    The live broadcasting room and major forums were robbed of all topics by the banquet, and there were heated discussions everywhere.


    Lin Qing and Zhu Wentao stood at the gate of the hotel to greet the guests. Lin Qing wore a red cheongsam and a wine red mink shawl on his shoulders. His makeup was exquisite and atmospheric. Standing there, he was very festive and had the style of a master and mother.


    It was just cold at the gate. Lin Qing could not help rubbing her hands. Zhu Wentao looked at her and took off his suit and coat and put it on her.


    Lin Qingqing glanced at him, but he couldn''t care so much.


    "Mrs. Ye." Lin Qingli greeted him with a smile.


    Mrs. Ye''s family came, and ye LAN and Ye Sheng followed behind. The husband and wife loved and lived in harmony, and their children were obedient and sensible. Now Mrs. Ye is the most comfortable in Jiangzhou.


    "Madam, today''s battle is very big. You should be careful and don''t be too tired."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention. Please take a seat quickly."


    "As for the old lady, I''ll go and give her a birthday first."


    "I''ll take you." Lin Qing leads Mrs. ye and Ye Lan to the next lounge.


    Mrs. ye asked, "is Miss Mingjing there?"


    Lin Qing said with a smile, "of course it is. But the old lady forgot her cup of tea at home. She went back and took it."


    "It''s OK to find someone to run errands for such things. Miss Mingjing also went there in person. Of course, the arrival of qufeitai completely ignited the climax of tonight.


    The screen was brushed in the live broadcasting room, and the network was paralyzed for a time.


    This is the pomp of top stream superstars.


    Even the scene was stirred up by his arrival.


    Jiang Chunlan stepped slightly and looked back: "the boy of the Qu family."


    Jiang Jinchen looked cold and took back her eyes: "let''s go in."


    Jiang Chunlan glanced at him: "don''t you say hello to your little friends?"


    "No need." Jiang Jinchen turned expressionless, and her tall and straight back showed a cold taste.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled and walked in calmly in the respectful sight of Lin Qing and Zhu Wentao.


    Xie Zhen pulled her newly bought skirt, which was the most expensive dress she had bought, but it looked so poor among these pearl rich people.


    She didn''t have the courage to step on the red carpet at the door of the hotel.


    Just about to leave, a man grabbed her braid: "where are you going?"


    Xie Zhen turned his head and said, "Zhao?"


    Zhao Zhen is tall and handsome in a suit. The hair is glossy and bright, with a bit of mature taste.


    "Hmm, isn''t it too handsome to admit it?" Zhao Zhen suddenly approached Xie Zhen and looked at her face.


    Xie Zhen''s heart beat faster and hung his eyes shyly: "you... What are you doing?"


    Zhao Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand, and Xie Zhenxin almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Your eyelashes can''t be painted. They''re all stuck together." Zhao Yun twists and twists a paste of mascara on his fingers.


    Xie Zhen''s face turned red and ashamed.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll find someone to put on makeup for you later. I''ll take you in. You''re Mingjing''s friend. Be confident and don''t embarrass Mingjing."


    Xie Zhen pursed her lips, and her helpless mood was brushed smoothly.


    "Thank you." She whispered.


    Thinking of not humiliating Mingjing, he straightened his chest and followed Zhao on the red carpet.

 Chapter 343

    Li Jiaojiao took Zhao Zhen out of the car, "tut Tut, this pomp is really wonderful for Zhu''s family now. He came from a small town and can''t change the upstart style in his bones."


    If you want to say that the Zhu family was not a great portal in Jiangzhou before. The rich and powerful families are also divided into 369 grades. The Zhu family is at best a poor rich and powerful family.


    But after the real and fake golden things, with the fame of the real golden mirror rising, Zhu''s family has also jumped, and now it is hot.


    Zhao Zhen gathered her shawl and looked dark and inexplicable.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Shuang is sent to Yunzhou. She asks Xiaohua for information. It turns out that ye Shuang assassinated Mingjing, and Xi Yu, he was really Mingjing''s man.


    With the protection of Xiyu, ye Shuang naturally can''t succeed.


    Ye Shuang is not a fool. Why did she assassinate Mingjing for no reason?


    There must be some reason.


    Zhao Zhen frowned and always felt that something she had ignored.


    Then a Rolls Royce stopped behind and Li Jiaojiao squinted.


    "Who is this? Such a big show."


    The uniformed driver got out of the car, went to the rear door, bowed respectfully and opened the door.


    A beautiful foot stepping on a red high-heeled shoe stepped out first. The red publicity was warm, and the red on Zhao Zhen seemed a little dark in an instant.


    Then a red skirt fluttered, and a small and exquisite girl bent down and walked down from the car. In winter, she was wearing a red skirt, bare chest and back. Although she was beautiful, she was frozen


    As soon as the girl appeared, she immediately attracted all the eyes present.


    It''s brave to wear it outdoors in winter.


    Especially with the recent cold wave invasion, today''s outdoor temperature once reached below zero.


    Liu muxue''s brain was frozen. She didn''t expect to be so cold. Her face was frozen and her expression couldn''t be made. In everyone''s eyes, she was an expressionless goddess of high cold.


    A suit coat covered her shoulder. Liu muxue looked around. In the misty twilight, the young man had beautiful eyebrows, clean and smooth jaw lines, a grain of red cinnabar at the tip of the eyebrow was like dripping blood, more and more beautiful, and his eyes were as clean and clear as if they had been washed.


    His lips are very thin. His lower lip has lip beads, which is a bit sexy. It is said that people with thin lips are the most amorous. It is just that this is a very gentle man.


    However, his tenderness is the most ruthless to Liu muxue.


    "It''s too cold to catch a cold." The young man said in a warm voice, as if even the cold wind was much softer when passing by him.


    Liu muxue hummed, "I want you to be kind."


    He said so, but closed his coat tightly.


    When they got on the red carpet, Liu muxue murmured, "why did you come with me? Should you come with me on this occasion?"


    "I promised my mother to take good care of you."


    Hearing what he said, Liu muxue became more angry: "mother? It''s very friendly. That''s my mother, not your mother."


    The boy didn''t take her words to heart.


    Li Jiaojiao''s eyes focused on the young man with a red mole in the middle of his eyebrows, and there was a deep surprise in his eyes.


    She blocked Liu muxue''s way and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, we meet again."


    Liu muxue was very cold and didn''t want to talk to her. She made a sound in her nose and was about to go over her.


    Li Jiaojiao blocked her way and looked at the man beside her: "this... Miss Liu, don''t you introduce it?"


    The man is long and beautiful. When he looks close, he is even more handsome. His eyelashes are longer and denser than girls. They are like a small fan, fan after fan, and fan into Li Jiaojiao''s heart.


    Liu muxue squints at Li Jiaojiao and stares at Liu Jingyun without blinking. The alarm bell at the bottom of her heart is loud and her face is sullen.


    But she soon laughed, bright and beautiful.


    Liu muxue affectionately took Liu Jingyun''s arm. In Liu Jingyun''s stunned eyes, her red lips opened.


    "His name is Liu Jingyun, my... Tong Yangfu. How about it? Do you like it?"


    Liu Jingyun was stunned and turned to look at her.


    Li Jiaojiao frowned: "Tong Yangfu? Are you kidding? What era is it now, and there are such absurd things?"


    Liu muxue turned a white eye and didn''t have a good way: "my man, I''d like to. If you can tell me, who dares Xiao to think about Miss Ben''s things? First weigh whether you have enough weight, hum."


    Words fall, holding Liu Jingyun, passing by Li Jiaojiao.


    Li Jiaojiao took a deep breath. "She''s too crazy."


    Zhao Zhen watched from beginning to end. Seeing this, he said, "Liu had no children and was forced by the elders to divorce his wife and marry again. Liu had deep affection for his wife and was unwilling to divorce his wife, so he adopted the son of his half brother."


    Li Jiaojiao could not buy the channel: "this man is the adopted son of Liu clan leader? That is, Liu muxue''s nominal brother?"


    Not only that, but also Liu muxue''s cousin.


    Li Jiaojiao sneered and said, "she lied to me. What child''s foster husband, but you are well-informed. You know the news that Liuxian town is so remote."


    Zhao Zhen walked into the hotel, "Liuxian town is not an ordinary family. Don''t forget what my mother''s rosefinch hall does."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the exchange meeting, Bo YuXun was surrounded by a group of people before he left the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Han Ye wasted a lot of energy before he rescued Bo YuXun: "go quickly, or you''ll be blocked in a moment, and you won''t be able to go."


    Han Ye rushes out of the parking lot of the Convention and exhibition center with his Land Rover. "Well, it''s an eye opener this time. Your doctor Bo''s reputation is louder in Jiangzhou than mine. The world only knows Bo YuXun, I don''t know Han Ye, who is born with Xun and who is born with ye..."


    "Drive well." Bo YuXun warned.


    Seeing that the car was about to go up the viaduct and drove to the side auxiliary road, Bo YuXun frowned: "this is not the way back to the hotel."


    "Take you to a fun place." Han Ye steps on the accelerator and seems to be in a deserted place in the traffic flow of the evening peak.


    When the car drives into Zhongdu Hotel, Han Ye throws the car key to the parking staff and walks on the red carpet with Bo YuXun.


    "How''s it going, lively?"


    Bo YuXun looked around at the media and the huge banners hanging not far away.


    "Wish the old lady''s 70th birthday?"


    "Yes, I didn''t tell you in advance, but I was going to give you a surprise. The girl Mingjing sent me an invitation. It''s really intentional. Why should I give the girl a face?"


    They are tall and slender in suits and shoes. They are beautiful men with elegant demeanor. In particular, they are thin YuXun, with a beautiful face, elegant temperament, elegant and noble gestures, which covers the limelight of all male guests.


    Beautiful teenagers like Qu Feitai and Jiang Jinchen are much more immature than this man.


    All lack a kind of maturity and steadiness honed by years, and this is the sharp weapon to harvest people''s hearts.


    After the two walked over, the media whispered one after another. Everyone was confused about the identity of the male guest.


    "Dr. Han knows him, but this extraordinary man has never seen him before. I think he should be Dr. Han''s colleague."


    "There was a medical exchange conference in the Convention and Exhibition Center today. I heard one of my colleagues say that doctor Bo of Jingzhou general hospital was invited to this year''s conference. This doctor Bo is amazing. It should be this one."


    "Doctor Bo? Is that the doctor Bo I know?"


    "I heard that he is a genius in the medical field. I didn''t expect him to be so young and handsome."


    "It''s not young, it''s almost 40, but it''s well maintained. It looks like it''s in its early twenties at most, which is more exaggerated than eating preservatives."


    "Bo? Bo is an unusual surname..."


    On the Internet, after Bo YuXun flashed by, the Internet was brushed by this mature and handsome man. After picking out this person''s resume, they were surprised to close their mouths.


    You can rely on your appearance to eat, but you have to rely on your strength. Such a mature, handsome and successful man is a sweet cake everywhere. Besides, it''s not generally handsome. He has to kill the beauty of all directions in the entertainment industry.


    All netizens have great powers. Soon someone picked out that the doctor Bo came from the Bo family in Jingzhou and has the blessing of the top family background. The doctor Bo has a shining aura and makes people feel that Mingjing''s contacts are really strong. Even the Bo family in Jingzhou came to celebrate her grandmother''s birthday.


    The hall on the first floor is too big to see, enough to accommodate more than 1000 people. The huge crystal chandelier on the top of the head emits bright light. The golden dragon plate column is magnificent. The floor is covered with soft Persian carpet. Compared with the cold wind outside, the hall is as warm as spring.


    The music team is located in the East stand. Piano, cello, Violin and Saxophone take turns. The music is sometimes soothing and gentle, sometimes magnificent and exciting. The music hovers over the hall, adding a bit of elegance to the scene.


    Liu muxue exhaled and finally came back to life.


    Throw your coat to Liu Jingyun. Liu muxue doesn''t appreciate it at all: "if that woman talks to you just now, don''t pay attention to her, or I''ll leave you in Jiangzhou and won''t let you go back."


    Liu Jingyun smiled, his eyebrows and eyes looked clean and clear.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu muxue frowned.


    I hate the way he doesn''t say anything, as if he was like a clown in his eyes.


    "Move yourself. I''ll go to Mingjing and my cousin. Remember to call me if you have something." He waved his hand and was about to leave.


    After taking two steps, I thought that Li Jiaojiao was not a good stubble. When I came back, I took Liu Jingyun away.


    "From now on, don''t leave me more than half a meter, or you will bear the consequences." Liu muxue warned fiercely.


    Liu Jingyun smiled but said nothing.


    Li Jiaojiao walked into the hall and said, "so many people?"


    Each one has a big background.


    Zhao Zhen also had some accidents.


    Zhu''s family didn''t send her an invitation. She was the Ran''s family. Everyone knew that Mingjing had a bad relationship with the Ran''s family.


    But she still wants to join in today.


    A few days ago, when she was shopping, she saw Zhu Xiangxiang. Zhu Xiangxiang and Tang Wan were together. They didn''t know what to plot.


    Zhao Zhen has a problem with intuition. Zhu Xiangxiang has never been a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Later, she stopped Tang Wan and asked a few insinuations. Tang Wan showed his feet a few times.


    Zhao Zhen was greatly surprised. When he thought about many unreasonable places, he had an explanation.


    So, anyway, she just came to be an audience in today''s big play.


    The more people come, the more wonderful the play will be.


    "That''s Mrs. Jiang. Let''s go and say hello to Mrs. Jiang." Li Jiaojiao looks at Jiang Chunlan surrounded by a group of ladies and pulls Zhao Zhen to pass.


    Zhao Zhen brushed away her hand, frowned and said, "go, I won''t go."


    The ran family has the same potential as Jiang Chunlan. Outsiders don''t know, but Zhao Zhen knows it clearly.


    When she goes up now, she will only be beaten in the face by Jiang Chunlan. She is not so cheeky.


    Li Jiaojiao pursed her lips: "forget it, I''d better stay with you."


    Li Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on Han Ye and Bo YuXun who came in later, and his eyes lit up.


    "That man in a blue suit is so handsome. What kind of person is this? Why have you never seen him in Jiangzhou?"


    "The one next to him is Dr. Han, the head of Jiangzhou surgery. As for the one next to him..." Zhao Zhen shook her head: "I haven''t seen it either."


    Li Jiaojiao touched her hair. As soon as she wanted to chat up, she was taken first.


    "Liu Yaxin, an old woman, can''t wait to find a man just after divorce, and doesn''t take care of herself by taking a bath."


    In modern society, marriage and divorce are commonplace, but it is difficult to get together and break up. Liu Yaxin divorced less than three months after marriage. Her ex husband had to share half of her property when she divorced. Liu Yaxin didn''t follow, and the couple tore it up, which has become a joke in Jiangzhou.


    Liu Yaxin successfully divorced, but his vitality was also greatly damaged. A small security guard successfully achieved class leap through marriage. Now he is also a petty bourgeois with tens of millions of wealth. After divorce, he embraces left and right. He is not happy. I heard that Liu Yaxin is crazy.


    "Dr. Han, thank you for my father''s operation last time. Is this...?" Liu Yaxin''s eyes fell shyly on the man next to Han Ye.

 Chapter 344

    Han Ye is used to this situation.


    As long as there is Bo YuXun, these women will not see a second man in their eyes.


    Han Ye picks his eyebrows and looks at Bo YuXun.


    "This is my... University classmate, doctor Bo from Jingzhou." Han Ye''s brief introduction.


    Liu Yaxin''s eyes were slightly bright, and she looked more eagerly at Bo YuXun.


    "Hello, Dr. Bo. My name is Liu Yaxin." Liu Yaxin stretched out her weak boneless hand.


    Han ye answered: "the daughter of Xinrong real estate."


    Sure enough, this sentence made Liu Yaxin smile deeper on her lips, and her slightly raised chin was just right with pride.


    Dr. Han is too knowledgeable. This sentence is just right.


    After all, she can''t introduce herself as the daughter of Xinrong real estate, so she is inevitably suspected of boasting.


    Han Ye touches his nose. What? Miss Liu may have misunderstood. He is reminding Bo YuXun and Xinrong real estate that they are not qualified to give you shoes.


    After all, Bo YuXun doesn''t have a good face for the women who take the initiative. Even the gold of those rich families in Jingzhou don''t want Bo YuXun to treat him differently, let alone the gold of a small real estate in Jiangzhou.


    To his surprise, Bo YuXun nodded gently: "Hello, Miss Liu."


    Han Ye''s eyes are going to be shocked. Over the past ten years, has Bo YuXun''s temperament changed?


    Liu Yaxin glanced shyly at Bo YuXun, then quickly lowered her eyes, and then couldn''t help looking up at him. The spring between her eyebrows and eyes couldn''t hide.


    "Doctor Bo, is this your first time to Jiangzhou? We can add a wechat. If I have time, I''ll show you around Jiangzhou. There are many interesting places in Jiangzhou."


    The speaker has taken out his mobile phone and quickly adjusted it to code scanning mode.


    Bo YuXun said with a smile, "please Miss Liu."


    But his hand was in his pocket and didn''t move.


    The smile on Liu Yaxin''s face can''t hang. Didn''t the doctor understand her hint?


    "Dr. Han, Dr. Bo, so you''re here too." A man came up and talked with Han Ye and Bo YuXun. Liu Yaxin was grandly ignored.


    Liu Yaxin''s face turned pig liver. She watched the doctor be pulled into the stream of people, and her face was embarrassing to the naked eye.


    "We''re one step closer to wechat."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are opportunities." Liu Yaxin took out the powder from his handbag, and opened his face to the mirror.


    The mirror reflected Li Jiaojiao''s face and Liu Yaxin turned her head.


    "Miss Li, Miss Zhao."


    "Aunt Liu, I haven''t congratulated you on getting out of trouble. I''m relieved to see you look so good."


    Liu Yaxin didn''t hear the sarcasm in the other party''s tone. When she heard the speech, she hooked her lips: "Miss Lao Li is so worried about me. I''m very good."


    "Really? Aunt Liu really doesn''t agree with the way she looks at men. Even if she looks at men with her eyes closed, it''s thousands of times better than Aunt Liu''s ex husband. Aunt Liu, if you look for a man again, you must polish your eyes and don''t be confused again."


    Liu Yaxin''s nose was going to be angry. She took a deep breath and said gnashing her teeth: "Miss Li has this leisure. It''s better to care more about herself."


    Then he turned around and stepped on high heels and left. After taking a step, he almost sprained his foot and staggered. He was very embarrassed and caught a passing waiter. At this time, he attracted the eyes around him. Liu Yaxin wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    "It''s ridiculous. A broken shoe that even a small security guard doesn''t want is also worthy of thinking about doctor Bo." Li Jiaojiao disdained.


    Just now she heard Han Ye''s words and knew that doctor Bo from Jingzhou.


    "Sister Zhen, is this doctor Bo good?" Li Jiaojiao''s face showed a charming look of her little daughter.


    Zhao Zhen took back his eyes: "he and Dr. Han are college classmates. They should be nearly 40. They can be your father at this age¡°


    Li Jiaojiao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Age can''t stop true love. I like Dr. Bo. I must catch him."


    Zhao Zhen was speechless, "just be happy."


    Li Jiaojiao is the kind of strange woman who runs with her facial features. What she does is three minutes of heat. She even chases men. Just now she couldn''t see Liu Jingyun. After a while, she fell in love with doctor Bo. It''s really grass at the top of the wall. It''s on both sides.


    In the lounge, there was a slight commotion because of the arrival of doctor Bo.


    "Doctor Bo, is that the Bo family in Jingzhou?" Guo Han, the second wife of senior high school, was a little surprised.


    Yang Yan, a tall lady, narrowed her eyes. "Second brother and sister, why don''t you know each other?"


    The second younger brother and sister''s mother''s cousin married to gaomen in Jingzhou. She has more information about Jingzhou than ordinary people.


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Ye pricked up their ears at the same time.


    Bai Weining brushed his mobile phone and came to qufeitai. He couldn''t wait to go out. When he heard these people mention doctor Bo, he was a little surprised: "is uncle bo here too?"


    Yang Yan looks at Bai Weining: "Ning Ning, do you know this doctor Bo?"


    Bai Weining nodded: "naturally, I know. Uncle Bo is Ye''s uncle. Oh, by the way, Ye is my good friend. Her father is Bo Yujian. Everyone should be familiar with this name."


    Naturally, everyone was not unfamiliar with the name and was even more surprised: "so Dr. Bo is Mr. Bo''s brother? God, how could he come to Jiangzhou? When did Zhu''s family catch up with Bo''s family?"


    Bai Weining sniffed. These rich ladies are too ignorant to even uncle Bo.


    For a moment, several ladies looked at Bai Weining and almost forgot that this is also the daughter of the white family in Jingzhou. Although it is a side branch, it is much more powerful than those present.


    After all, Jiangzhou can be ranked No. 1. When you go to Jingzhou, you can''t even rank last.


    Bai Weining raised his chin slightly with proper pride, "Uncle Bo is a medical genius and plays an important role in the international medical community. He just returned home last month and now works in Jingzhou general hospital. Mayor Qian, you know, his mother needs heart surgery. Only uncle Bo can do this surgery in China. Mayor Qian invited uncle Bo only when he was in Maolu. I heard that he would introduce his sister-in-law to Uncle Bo. No His sister-in-law is not worthy of the lintel of the Bo family. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gao Jia glanced. "Then uncle Bo should be very old. It''s estimated how old the children are."


    Yang Yan and Mrs. ye and Mrs. Li sighed at the same time.


    Guo Han suddenly said, "this doctor Bo is still single and has no marriage."


    A word fell and surprised all around.


    "Yes, ordinary mediocre fat and vulgar powder can''t get into uncle Bo''s eyes." Bai Weining''s tone was slightly proud.


    Gao Jia and Ye Lan looked at each other. "Isn''t this little uncle Bo suffering from any hidden diseases?"


    Bai Weining wrinkled his delicate eyebrows: "cousin, what are you talking about? It''s just that you haven''t slept with your eyes all the time. Jingzhou wants to marry his noble daughter as much as a crucian carp across the river. People would rather lack than abuse, it''s not a hidden disease."


    Li Qingyao slowly drank a cup of tea: "with such high vision, no wonder she is still a single dog in her late 40s."


    Bai Weining couldn''t hear what others said about Bo YuXun. He choked back and said, "when you see Uncle Bo, you won''t think so."


    "It''s so lively." Liu muxue pushes open the door of the lounge.


    Li Qingyao immediately stood up in surprise: "Xiaoxue, why are you here?"


    "Of course, I received the invitation from Mingjing." Liu muxue rushed over first, hugged Mrs. Baoli, and shouted intimately, "aunt, I miss you so much."


    Mrs. Li happily patted her on the back: "you girl, used to surprise people. Why don''t you say it in advance so that I can send someone to pick you up."


    "Is it a surprise to tell you in advance?"


    Mrs. Ye looked at Liu muxue and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t Mrs. Li introduce it?"


    Mrs. Li took Liu muxue''s hand: "my niece, Liu muxue, Xiaoxue, have seen several ladies."


    Liu muxue said with a generous smile, "Hello, ladies."


    "Your niece is so beautiful. Her eyebrows and eyes are really similar to Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li is so lucky."


    Yang Yan stared at Liu muxue and suddenly said with a smile, "is it the Liu family in Liuxian town?"


    Mrs. Li''s smile remained unchanged: "let all ladies laugh. This girl is spoiled by her parents and doesn''t know any rules."


    Several ladies looked at each other. Liuxian town had heard of it, but they had never seen it. It was very mysterious.


    Even the Liu family can make friends. Miss Zhu is really great.


    "Cousin." Liu muxue affectionately took Li Qingyao''s arm.


    Li Qingyao takes her to introduce Ye Lan Gaojia.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "so you still have such a beautiful cousin."


    Gao Jia heard them talk about Liuxian town. She thought that Liu muxue came from the town, but she didn''t pay any attention at all. She didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    "Cousin, let''s find Mingjing. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her strangely."


    Li Qingyao said with a smile, "she''s the host today. She''s busy. She doesn''t have time to entertain you. You''d better stay honest."


    Liu muxue puffed his mouth discontentedly.


    Ye Lan asked with a smile, "how did cousin Xiaoxue know Miss Zhu?"


    Liu muxue sat down, regardless of Bai Weining''s face next to her, twisted a cake and bit: "mm-hmm, it''s the osmanthus cake ordered by the drunken imperial concubine, or Mingjing knows me best."


    Gao Jiabai glanced at him, without any education.


    "Oh, sister ye, you asked me how I knew Mingjing. We got into CMO together, won the gold medal together, and entered the national team together. I''m the only teammate who fought side by side with Mingjing."


    "I see. It seems that cousin Xiaoxue is still a school bully. She''s hidden."


    Being admitted to the national team is beyond the average person''s IQ.


    "Generally, it''s a little better than ordinary people. Oh, by the way, what uncle Bo and his niece Bo Lianye just talked about participated in the winter camp with us."


    Liu muxue turned her head and looked at Bai Weining with a smile: "Miss Bai, haven''t you heard Bo Lianye mention it?"


    Bai Weining smiled, "how can the leaf tell me such a small thing."


    I take myself too seriously.


    "Really? It seems that you don''t have a good relationship with Bo Lianye." Liu muxue skimmed her lips.


    Bai Weining is a little speechless. This smelly girl who doesn''t know where she came from has no tone and no upbringing at all. She dares to call Lian Ye''s name directly. She really thinks she can be on an equal footing with Lian ye in the exam?


    Doesn''t she know what the Bo family in Jingzhou stands for?


    "Oh, by the way, I remember Bo Lianye''s little aunt, that is, the doctor Bo you talked about, his dragon and Phoenix fetus sister, whose name is bo or Jiang. She will be my sister-in-law right away. I will call you when I drink the wedding wine." Liu mu Xueman said carelessly and took another piece of Osmanthus cake.


    Oh, it''s so delicious.


    When it comes to family ties, who is afraid of who.


    Now not only Bai Weining, but also the people present were surprised.


    Mrs. Li thought for a moment, "which of your brothers is it? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Liu''s family has a large number of people. Especially in Liu muxue''s father''s generation, there are many children. Liu muxue can''t count only his cousin''s hand, and they are all social elites.


    Liu clan has a strong clan concept, and his cousin is no worse than his brother.


    Liu muxue compared her hands in her eyes: "the one who wears glasses has never won the second place since childhood. Liu Xiangyue, Professor of Mathematics Department of Huaqing University and vice president of China Mathematics Association... That fool."


    This long series of introductions stunned everyone again.


    Her brother is so powerful.


    Bai Weining could not buy the channel: "uncle Liu is your own brother?"


    The voice was too sharp because it was too shocked.


    Liu Mu gave her a snow-white look: "is it still your brother?"

 Chapter 345

    Bai Weining has been called uncle Liu Xiangyue with the seniority of Bo Lianye.


    In this way, isn''t she lower than Liu muxue?


    Liu muxue seemed to think of this and said with a smile, "good niece, call your aunt to listen."


    Bai Weining couldn''t hang up.


    Li Qingyao said reluctantly, "well, Xiaoxue, don''t joke with Miss Bai."


    "Who''s kidding her? Isn''t she a good friend with Bo Lianye? When Bo Lianye sees me, she''ll respectfully call me aunt. Since she doesn''t call, don''t say how good she is with Bo Lianye."


    Liu muxue smiled happily when she saw Bai Weining''s face.


    Don''t think she didn''t read the gossip on the Internet. Bai Weining bought a lot of marketing of Hequ Feitai and stepped on the mirror.


    How much better to become a good sister with the little white lotus of Bo Lianye? It''s just like smelling the same.


    Of course, Bai Weining thinks so.


    Being able to become good friends with Mingjing is really a collusive and annoying face.


    Ye Lan smacks her tongue. Miss Liu is really hard to provoke. She has a big temper and a big background.


    At this time, Mrs. Ye stood up: "after talking for so long, it''s time to go out."


    Ye Lan came over and went out with Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. Li and Li Qingyao and Liu muxue also left.


    Guo Han patted Bai Weining''s hand and took her out.


    Yang Yanluo finally pulled Gao Jia and said in a low voice, "you hear me, doctor Bo is a great person. If you don''t want to be arranged by your father for marriage, you''ll seize the opportunity by yourself."


    Gao Jia didn''t have a good way: "Mom, that doctor Bo is almost 40 years old. He''s about your age. You don''t think it''s embarrassing. I think it''s embarrassing."


    But Yang Yan smiled: "What do you know? If you can marry into Bo''s family, let alone Jiangzhou, those famous ladies in Jingzhou don''t envy you. Besides, the age assembly hurts people, which is much more reliable than those young people. Mom is from the past, and she knows better than you. Don''t think about Jiang Jinchen. Mrs. Jiang is not a good stubble. If you marry in, you can''t be pinched to death. Jiang Jinchen is still a mother Bao Nan, does he dare to contradict Mrs. Jiang for you? Dr. Bo won''t, so you must be right to listen to mom. "


    Gao Jia thinks her mother is just whimsical. It''s disgusting for an old man in his late 40s to think about it. Although he has the aura of medical genius and strong family background, it can''t offset that he may be a middle-aged old uncle who is going bald.


    Therefore, when Bai Weining pointed to the man with the stars and the moon in the crowd, he was in a straight suit without a big belly and tall and straight. The tall suit was so obedient and noble on him.


    There was no baldness, the hair was dark and thick, and it was combed meticulously.


    He stood under the crystal lamp, his handsome facial features were carefully carved like the hand of God, and his eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose were all exquisite. The tall bridge of the nose raised the facial characteristics, appearing three-dimensional and deep, the jaw lines were smooth and clean, and under the slender neck, there was a prominent sexy Adam''s apple.


    Although his appearance was beautiful, he did not show any tenderness. On the contrary, he was particularly handsome because of his sharp sword eyebrows.


    As the old saying goes: drinking the dew of Magnolia in the morning and eating the fallen English of autumn chrysanthemum in the evening, so it is as rich as jade and elegant as dust.


    Men''s eyes are like cold stars and eyebrows like sharp swords. They are mature and steady. They not only have the noble cultivation of rich families, but also have the exquisite appearance of social elites.


    I don''t know how many hearts I have captured while talking and laughing.


    Gao Jia was stunned: "is he doctor Bo?"


    I can''t see the age at all. It''s said that people believe it in their early twenties.


    Yang Yan was more satisfied: "it''s hard to find such a good man with lanterns."


    Blessed are the celebrities in Jiangzhou.


    Ye Lan and Li Qingyao are also surprised. Ye Lan grabs Mrs. Ye''s arm. Mrs. Ye has a pain. She turns her head and glances at Ye Lan. When she sees that she stares at doctor Bo without blinking, she doesn''t understand.


    Look at the celebrities around, one by one.


    Although doctor Bo is good, his daughter may not be able to control it.


    Li Qingyao whispered in Liu muxue''s ear, "is he really nearly forty? It''s very well maintained."


    "God is eccentric." Liu muxue said.


    "He''s so handsome. Why hasn''t he got married yet? It''s incredible."


    Family background, career appearance, impeccable, is simply a perfect man. How can such a man be single in his late 40s? Isn''t his family in a hurry? There must be something wrong with Dr. Bo.


    "Can''t it be gay?"


    Liu muxue''s eyes turned: "it makes sense, otherwise it doesn''t make sense."


    Li Qingyao was relieved.


    "Madam, madam...?" Mrs. Shen called several times, but she saw that Mrs. Jiang was staring in a daze in one direction. Her eyes were cold and inexplicably frightened Mrs. Shen.


    As she was talking, Jiang Chunlan suddenly lost her mind. Mrs. Shen called for several times, but she didn''t return to her mind. She looked down her eyes.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "This young gentleman has never seen it. I''ve never seen it in such a big life."


    The man seemed to feel something and suddenly turned his head and looked over here.


    Across the vast sea of people, four eyes are opposite.


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly smiled, picked up a glass of red wine from the passing waiter and walked slowly away.


    "YuXun, I heard that you have returned home. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    When the people around Bo YuXun saw Jiang Chunlan, they automatically let him open.


    Only Jiang Chunlan and Bo YuXun were left in the crowd.


    A dignified and beautiful woman, a long body and jade stand, the picture is very eye-catching.


    Bo YuXun pressed down the coldness at the bottom of his eyes, smiled on his lips and took up red wine: "madam, I''m fine."


    Jiang Chunlan said angrily, "what''s your name, madam? You used to call me sister LAN. We grew up together and didn''t get any points."


    The people around were stunned. It turned out that doctor Bo was still Mrs. Jiang''s childhood sweetheart.


    Bo YuXun picked his eyebrows. His dark eyes were like a cloud of black fog, which was faint and invisible.


    "Madam is now in a high position. YuXun is just a doctor. How dare you climb with madam?"


    Jiang Chunlan sighed: "YuXun, even you make fun of me. I really miss the past. At that time, you still followed the bear child who called my sister behind my ass. in a twinkling of an eye, you have become a famous doctor. My sister is proud of you."


    "Madam, do you remember my twin sister?" Bo YuXun''s masseter muscles were slightly convex, and his eyes were fixed on Jiang Chunlan''s face.


    "She loved to stick to her wife when she was a child."


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes flashed slightly: "you say ah Jiang''s girl. Speaking of it, she is a child with a hard life. Fortunately, she has come through all the hardships."


    "After all the hard work?" Bo YuXun lowered his eyes, pressed down the clouds at the bottom of his eyes, and a sneer floated on his lips.


    The cloud is light and the wind is light.


    "By the way, do you know the girl of Zhu family?" Jiang Chunlan was like a gossip, and her tone was not abnormal.


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "I''ll know you tonight."


    Jiang Chunlan picked an eyebrow: "this girl is a wonderful person. After you''ve seen her, you''ll never forget it."


    Bo YuXun came to Jiangzhou for a few days. He also heard some rumors. Jiang Chunlan appreciated and took care of the real daughter of the Zhu family very much. I think they have the same taste.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s uncle Bo. He''s here, too."


    Bai Ziyan is going to say hello to Bo YuXun with Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai shook off his hand: "don''t you see that uncle Bo is chatting with aunt LAN? What are you going to do?"


    Qu Feitai looked at Bo YuXun: "Uncle Bo in my memory is a sunny boy who likes to laugh. How has it changed so much?"


    Bai Ziyan patted him on the shoulder: "more than ten years have passed, and a pig has been reincarnated for seven or eight reincarnations. I think uncle Bo is the most reliable. However, with him, we beautiful teenagers have no market. Alas, mature men are the most popular."


    At the beginning, the girls around were still wandering around them, although most of them came for Qu Feitai. Now, it''s OK. After uncle Bo appeared, these girls turned to Uncle Bo one after another like a grass on the wall.


    Bai Ziyan glanced at Jiang Jinchen who had been silent: "what''s the matter with you recently? You''re out of your mind?"


    Jiang Jinchen lifted her eyelids. Her dark eyes showed an inexplicable cold. Bai Ziyan suddenly shivered.


    This boy is getting more and more evil.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Jinchen looked at Qu Feitai: "how was your body after your operation? Sorry, I was busy with the game at that time and didn''t care to go up to see you."


    Qu Feitai hooked his lips: "good morning."


    "That''s right. The boy is taken care of and accompanied by the goddess. He wants to buy a bed in the hospital. It''s strange that he can recover quickly."


    Qu Feitai punched Bai Ziyan: "shut up, don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute."


    Bai Ziyan covered his chest and looked angry: "did you hit me?"


    "Well, stop it." Song yinzhang pulled Bai Ziyan, "pay attention to your demeanor."


    Bai Ziyan snorted, "this boy''s tail is really up in the sky."


    Jiang Jinchen hung her hand on her side and clenched it into a fist.


    Qu Feitai looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost seven o''clock."


    The party will officially begin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Where the hell has this dead girl gone? She hasn''t seen anyone all day."


    The banquet was about to begin, but Zhu Xiangxiang disappeared.


    It seems that Lin Qing hasn''t seen her since last night.


    The girl has learned not to go home at night. She has been so busy these two days that she doesn''t touch the ground and doesn''t care to discipline her.


    I wish grandma hummed, "this is your good daughter."


    Lin Qing really can''t raise children. Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhu shaodan are not decent. On the contrary, Mingjing and Lin ya, who were raised outside, are particularly excellent.


    Grandma Zhu thought that it was lucky that Mingjing was raised outside, otherwise she would have to be crooked by Lin Qing.


    As soon as I think this is too unfair to the mirror, I quickly take back my thoughts.


    Lin Qing''s face was pale.


    Today, the old lady is a birthday girl. She doesn''t dare to contradict her.


    Mingjing squatted down and pinned an open pink longevity flower on grandma Zhu''s chest.


    Wish grandma clapped her hand: "good boy, you push grandma out later."


    The mirror smiled and nodded.


    Lin Ya stood behind grandma Zhu and took a step back. She looked very modest.


    Li Juan pushed the door and walked in. When Lin Qing saw her, he asked, "have you found it?"


    Li Juan shook her head: "Miss Xiang and the young master went out at 4 p.m. I thought they came to the hotel. Maybe they went somewhere to play."


    "Play? These two children are too shameful. It seems that I am too arrogant towards them at ordinary times, so that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Lin Qingqi doesn''t come alone.


    Lin Ya glanced at Li Juan and the corners of her lips tilted slightly.


    This servant is very interesting. I heard that she was brought back by Zhu Xiangxiang. She thought it was Zhu Xiangxiang''s man, but those words just now seem casual, but they are very heartbreaking.


    Zhu Wentao, who had been silent, coughed: "well, it''s time. We''ll talk about the child''s problems later."


    Lin Qing could only bear it for a while and sent Zhu Xiangxiang abroad immediately after the banquet. The child became more and more disrespectful.


    Lin Qing looked at the mirror and said with a smile, "you are so beautiful today. You are my mother''s eternal pride."


    Then he patted the mirror''s hand gently, and deep love surged in his eyes.


    The mirror lowered his eyes and said faintly, "madam, I''m sorry."


    The words pushed grandma Zhu out of Lin Qing''s side.


    Lin Qing was confused: "this child, what do you say, I''m sorry?"


    Linya narrowed her eyes. Her intuition was wrong.


    Lin Qing took Lin Ya''s hand and said, "go out with your aunt."


    Lin Ya was moved on her face: "thank you, aunt."


    I wish my wife''s niece and Mingjing''s cousin that they will give her two thin noodles in the future.


    Zhu Wentao glanced at Lin Ya''s face, turned around as if nothing had happened, and walked out side by side with Lin Qing.


    Li Juan stared at the back of the three people. Her eyes finally focused on Lin Ya and subconsciously touched her pocket.


    "Miss Xiangxiang, why are you so vicious? If you do bad things, you will be punished. Amitabha... God, the Buddha in the west, I didn''t mean it. The bad guys forced me. You should have eyes."

 Chapter 346

    "Wow, this party is really magnificent. I wish you a great family with so many big people."


    In an unobtrusive corner, Cao Yue stared at the little girl who was amazed around her.


    "It''s not Zhu Jia''s power, but Zhu Jia''s eldest lady''s power, you know?"


    The little girl nodded like mashing garlic.


    "Yes, I wish the eldest daughter of the family is the most powerful. She is also your life-saving benefactor, sister Yueyue."


    The little girl''s name is Liu Jia. She is a new intern from Apple video. Tonight''s party has attracted much attention from all walks of life. Cao Yue, who is in charge of the family, has also been invited. Before coming, the editor in chief sent her a task to take her new intern to have a long experience and come back to write a report.


    Cao Yue refused to be rejected, but she brought people.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t see it, Cao Yue wanted to laugh.


    "Do you know how to write the article?"


    Liu Jia thought for a moment and said, "with the gathering of celebrities at the Zhu family banquet, Jiangzhou giants reshuffle? Or do you change the pattern of Jiangzhou giants by yourself, and the transformation history from nuns to charity leaders?"


    Cao Yue took a serious look at her. The girl is OK. She is very sensitive to news.


    At this time, Liu Jia pointed to the front, "the birthday star came out."


    Bai Weining smiled and jumped in front of the flying platform: "brother Qu, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Bai Ziyan meaningfully patted the shoulder of the flying platform: "take care of yourself."


    Qu Feitai frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "I must come to grandma''s birthday party. Sister Mingjing and I are good friends." The girl in front is wearing a white dress and princess style braided hair. She is playful, lovely, pure and beautiful. She is worthy of her name as a contemporary girl idol.


    Qu Feitai said coldly, "you step back."


    Bai Weining stood on tiptoe, and the whole person was almost leaning against the qufeitai. Behind the qufeitai was the wall, which had been retreated.


    Bai Weining tooted his mouth and took a step back.


    "Brother Qu, I knew you would come." Bai Weining''s eyes were curved and bright, and a pear vortex smiled on his cheek.


    Bai Ziyan rubbed his arm: "the meat is dead ~"


    Qu Feitai has been blessed since childhood. Little girls love to go around him and watch people''s teeth sour.


    Qu Feitai did not look at her, but looked into the hall and out of the golden door.


    At the moment, the door slowly opened, and the light scrambled for the door.


    At the end of the light, the mirror pushed grandma Zhu out slowly.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the figure at the same time.


    Someone was drinking red wine, his eyes suddenly straightened, and the red wine unconsciously flowed out of the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t know it.


    Someone had been standing lazily, but suddenly stood up straight with a deep surprise on his face.


    This huge Vanity Fair is full of red, pink and green wine. Under the mask of smile, there is sincerity and secret intention in the mediation suite.


    Face by face, but I can''t see the expression on my face, only endless emptiness and indifference.


    When the girl in white walked into the light, like a dream for many years, she tossed and turned all night, depressed.


    There are blue sky and white clouds, endless grasslands, fresh air, bright media sunshine, and endless blue lake water. The sunlight sprinkles on the lake and turns up the sparkling waves like stars in the night sky.


    In the dream, there is the call of a childhood mother, a childhood that has gone far and can''t go back, a lullaby sung by my grandmother lingers in my ears with the breeze under the sunset, and the wind chimes on the eaves of the window


    The cleanest heart of a child is the loud cry at birth.


    However, with the changes of environment, society and human feelings year by year, people are tired and fall into desire. They have gradually forgotten where their heart has been lost.


    The spotless girl, the bright light fell on her and reflected her as if she were transparent.


    It is crystal clear, just like colored glass.


    Although glass is beautiful, it has no temperature.


    The girl''s eyebrows are like lotus flowers, which can help all living beings and show mercy to all things.


    It seems that just a little blasphemy is an unforgivable sin.


    While they were amazed, they were full of respect and did not dare to win the slightest lust.


    Of course, people born evil are not included.


    Qu Feitai looked at the white figure and murmured, "who in the world matches white..."


    When everyone looked at the mirror, only Bai Weining stared at the qufeitai from beginning to end.


    Brother Qu, as soon as you look back, you can see me. Why do you always look at a person without you in your eyes?


    You are so proud. Why should you give up your dignity for a woman?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Pa" dropped the wine cup on the ground. Bo YuXun suddenly regained his mind and squatted down to pick it up.


    The finger trembled uncontrollably.


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes and a sneer spilled from her lips.


    After waving, the waiter squatted down and said, "Sir, I''ll come. Don''t cut your finger."


    Bo YuXun squatted there for a long time.


    There was silence, and he heard his heart beating wildly.


    There were hallucinations in his brain. Some vague pictures flashed by, and his breath was suddenly short. He couldn''t help grasping the glass fragments on the ground, but he didn''t feel it. Blood trickled down the carpet along his fingers and disappeared.


    The waiter was surprised and said, "Sir, your hand is bleeding?"


    Bo YuXun didn''t seem to hear it, but he squatted there stunned.


    Until there was a noise all around and talked about Miss Zhu.


    She is the most outstanding work in heaven and the unique scenery in the world.


    "Welcome to our old lady''s birthday party. On behalf of Zhu family, I would like to thank you for coming."


    Lin Qing stood there with a smile, holding the style of her mistress and taking it easy.


    At the beginning, everyone was attracted by the mirror. When Lin Qing spoke, everyone found that there was a young girl with her. At first, they thought it was Zhu Xiangxiang. When they looked carefully, they found that it was not Zhu Xiangxiang at all. It was much more beautiful than Zhu Xiangxiang. Its eyebrows and eyes were very similar to Lin Qing. They stood together like their own mother and daughter.


    Some people speculate that this is not Lin Qing''s illegitimate daughter, is it?


    That''s ridiculous.


    And I didn''t see the figure of the fake daughter. Won''t it be out of favor?


    Grandma Zhu took the mirror''s hand and said with a smile: "last year, all Jiangzhou knew that our family had found the real daughter who had been wandering outside. It has been almost a year since the child came back. I won''t say how excellent it is. It is obvious to all that we have this good granddaughter. It is us who wish our ancestral grave smoke."


    That''s true. Everyone knows from the bottom of their heart that there will be smoke in the family where the mirror is placed and whose ancestral grave.


    I wish my family really stepped on shit.


    The mirror''s eyes drooped slightly and stood beside grandma Zhu, silent and quiet from beginning to end.


    Everyone felt that the girl was young, calm and well-informed. Tonight was grandma''s birthday party. She quietly didn''t steal the limelight, didn''t make up or dress up. She was still in her eternal white dress. However, none of the women with heavy makeup and colorful clothes could suppress her limelight.


    The limelight is not robbed. Where she stands is the scenery.


    Gao Chang, who was standing next to his second wife in senior high school, looked at the girl around Lin Qing and was shocked. Isn''t this Lin ya?


    What is her relationship with Zhu family or Mrs. Zhu?


    Gao Chang has a bold guess in his heart.


    The second wife of senior high school glanced at him. She didn''t know what her son was thinking. She had opposed it before. Now it seems that she is short-sighted.


    The second lady patted Gao Chang''s hand, lowered her voice and said, "if you like, go after it boldly. Mom supports you."


    Gao Chang was stunned, quite unable to laugh or cry.


    It was all in high school. I was young, frivolous and self righteous. Now I can''t bear to look straight at it.


    The bright mirror, like the flower of kaolin, can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed. Thinking about it, it seems to be a blasphemy to the goddess.


    And although the mirror is good, it is too untrue. He is a living person, or is he most secure when his feet are on the ground.


    He felt that only Jiang Jinchen, a high and cold wonderful flower, could live with the mirror. Moreover, he had already seen that Jiang Jinchen''s mind was that his brother should be fulfilled.


    So he put it down long ago.


    His eyes turned, and Gao Chang whispered, "Mom, are you serious?"


    The second lady of senior high school smiled and said, "of course."


    "Well, I''ll bring someone back then. You can''t refuse."


    The second lady of senior high school gave him a white look: "as long as you have this ability, I''ll beat gongs and drums and set off firecrackers."


    Gao Chang was relieved: "just wait."


    The second wife of senior high school is happy and confident in her son''s charm.


    At that time, no one in manjiangzhou will envy her. It will be proud to think about the picture.


    Mingjing whispered, "grandma, today is your 70th birthday. You are the protagonist today."


    "Don''t worry, grandma is happy."


    I wish Grandma happy, so I said a few more words.


    There is an old man at home. If there is a treasure, I wish grandma wisdom and atmosphere, especially for Mingjing''s grandparents and grandchildren, which makes everyone very moved.


    "Well, mom, what are you crying about on this happy day? It will take a long time in the future." Lin Qingwen comforted.


    Bo YuXun slowly straightened up. The waiter took a handkerchief and tied a knot around his wound. Fortunately, the wound was not deep and soon stopped the blood.


    "YuXun, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Jiang Chunlan asked with some worry.


    The frown peak looks really worried.


    Bo YuXun''s voice was a little dull and said faintly: "Mrs. Lao cares. I''m fine."


    "It''s all right. Mingjing, a girl, has grown up in a nunnery since childhood. She has suffered a lot. Speaking of it, she is quite similar to ah Jiang''s girl. Now she has enjoyed all her hardships."


    Bo YuXun''s little thumb hanging on his side moved and hooked his lips: "really? It seems that his wife appreciates her very much."


    "She is a good child..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp voice suddenly came out of the radio, "you have been cheated by the mirror. She is a liar and a murderer."


    This ferocious sound accompanied by the harsh shrill sound of the radio, clearly floated in every corner of the hall and fell in everyone''s ears.


    There was an instant uproar at the scene.


    Jiang Chunlan picked her eyebrows, and the smile on her lips was playful and cruel, fleeting.


    "Excellent people always suffer from all kinds of jealousy. This child is really distressing..."


    Lin Qing''s face changed greatly and turned to the security guard: "what''s the matter? Catch the troublemaker."


    Lin Ya stepped forward and frowned and said, "aunt, this voice seems to belong to cousin Xiang."


    Lin Qing didn''t recognize it at first. After hearing Lin Ya''s reminder, he was angry and said, "what the hell is this dead girl doing? I really indulge her. Do you know what occasion this is? What can she do for her to make such a mischief and frame up Mingjing?"


    I wish grandma took a deep breath and patted her hand on the mirror: "don''t panic, grandma will support you and won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Mingjing was not flustered from beginning to end. With a gentle smile on her lips, she squatted down and pulled the blanket on her legs for grandma Zhu: "grandma, I''m fine. Don''t get angry no matter what you hear or see later. You should believe that I will always be your granddaughter."


    The mirror looked up and smiled at grandma Zhu.


    Grandma Zhu looked deeply into her eyes and seemed to have a hunch of something. She grabbed the mirror''s hand and nodded hard.


    "OK, grandma promised you."


    Zhu Wentao said angrily, "what are you fooling around, boy? Isn''t it a joke for so many guests?"


    Lin Ya whispered to Lin Qing, "aunt, let the security guard catch people first. The most important thing is to appease the guests on the scene. You are the mistress. Don''t panic."


    Lin Qing looked at Lin Ya with gratitude, took a deep breath, raised his hand and said loudly, "ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. I don''t know which madman is making trouble on such an occasion today. What murderer is a big lie in the world. I can''t spare her if I find out who is so slandering my daughter."


    Lin Qing''s last sentence showed some ruthlessness.


    She was really angry.

 Chapter 347

    "Mingjing lied to all of you. She is not the real daughter of Zhu family at all. She is pretending."


    On the radio, the gnashing of teeth dropped a heavy bomb.


    Like a heavy thunder, it exploded in the air.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Zhao Zhen took a leisurely sip of the wine glass.


    Yes, I wish my family a lot of money


    It''s a pity.


    Li Jiaojiao couldn''t buy the channel: "this is Zhu Xiangxiang''s voice? She''s too brave, but if it''s true... Tut tut."


    I''m afraid this charitable celebrity will be discredited and reviled.


    Liu muxue burst the glass with her bare hands.


    "I wish you Xiangxiang bitch, dare to slander the mirror, I''ll tear your mouth."


    In the shocked eyes of Li Qingyao and Liu Jingyun, Liu muxue pulled away the crowd and rushed out, Pointing to the ceiling and yelling: "Zhu Xiangxiang, you get out of here and hide behind my back. You''re jealous of the mirror. You''re crazy. This kind of tricks make you come out. You only dare to hide behind the Yin. You''re the mouse in the smelly ditch. If you can''t see anyone well, get out of here and confront me face to face."


    Lin Qing stamped his foot anxiously: "dead girl, I''m so angry. Where''s the security guard? Catch someone for me and don''t let her talk nonsense again."


    Lin Ya looked at Zhu Wentao. This one was not flustered at all.


    Looking at the mirror again, I was so stigmatized in front of so many guests today. The master was not in a hurry and was not affected at all. This mentality is not common people can have.


    "Light snow." Mingjing called Liu muxue.


    Liu muxue hands akimbo, "mirror, you wait, I won''t tear Zhu Xiangxiang''s smelly mouth today, I won''t be Liu, what''s the matter?"


    There was an uproar at the scene, but not many people believed it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang is really a madman. I don''t care what occasion it is.


    I really disagree with Zhu''s upbringing.


    Everyone has the right to see it as a joke.


    I wish Grandma had psychological preparation, but she was calm and stared at Lin Qing. "This is what you raised. White eyed wolves have more conscience than her."


    Lin Qing didn''t refute a word this time.


    Lead a wolf into a house. She''s leading a wolf into a house.


    The mirror whispered, "Zhu Xiangxiang, come out. It''s meaningless to hide behind."


    "It''s meaningless, but I''m afraid that as soon as I appear, you''ll find someone to catch me and forcibly cover my mouth, so that the public will never know the truth. You have a snake''s mouth and a snake''s heart. I won''t be cheated by you again."


    The voice in the radio is very young, but it has a gnashing taste, especially the meaning in the words, which is shocking.


    The guests looked at each other. Mrs. ye murmured, "it''s impossible. Is this Zhu Xiangxiang crazy?"


    Ye Lan said, "who knows, I think the Zhu family is very deep. Tonight''s party won''t be boring."


    Gao Jia grabbed a handful of melon seeds and leaned leisurely against the column. She caught a glimpse of Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen in the corner of her eyes and smiled.


    "Jiao Jiao, I just saw you. Are you crazy about Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    Li Jiaojiao hooked her lips: "flies don''t bite seamless eggs. I think Zhu Xiangxiang is also forced to be anxious. After all, rabbits bite when they are anxious."


    Gao Jia turned her eyes and looked at Zhao Zhen: "Miss Zhao, I heard that you have a good relationship with Mingjing. Do you know any inside information?"


    "Just wait and see."


    Gao Jia skimmed her lips. It is estimated that Zhao Zhen is the happiest in her heart now.


    After all, the ran family and Mingjing have torn their faces.


    Maybe the ran family came up with this one. Anyway, she was happy to watch the play.


    Mingjing offended the ran family and suffered in the future. This is just the beginning.


    Qu Feitai straightened up, looked at the direction of the eye mirror, turned and rushed out.


    Bai Weining was surprised and said, "brother Qu, what are you going to do?"


    Just about to catch up, he was immediately stopped by Bai Ziyan.


    "Bai Weining, are you a follower? Don''t you see Xiaofei doesn''t like to talk to you? Everyone is in a bad mood at the moment. Be honest."


    Bai Weining tooted his mouth: "second brother, sister Mingjing was slandered. I''m also very angry. Sister Mingjing is such a good person. How can anyone be willing to slander her."


    Bai Ziyan hooked his lips: "really? You should also pretend to be a little bit. You can''t hide the schadenfreude in your eyes. Are you a fool?"


    "Second brother, how can you so wronged me." Bai Weining reddened his eyes and looked wronged.


    Bai Ziyan rolled his eyes: "come on, I won''t eat your set."


    Bai Ziyan looked at Song yinzhang: "watch her for me. I''ll find Xiaofei."


    Turning around, Jiang Jinchen didn''t know when she disappeared: "where''s Jinchen?"


    Song yinzhang said, "I went out with Xiaofei just now."


    The door of the broadcasting room is locked. The hotel manager is crazy. Something big is going to happen today.


    "Knock it off." The manager told the security guard.


    At this time, a teenager ran away from the crowd and said, "I''ll come."


    The manager looked back and exclaimed, "Qu Feitai?"


    No one will be strange to this face.


    Qu Feitai was covered with the cold of strangers, flew up and kicked the door.


    The broadcasting room is an iron door. I didn''t kick it open.


    "Xiao Fei, get out of the way and I''ll come."


    The manager saw another handsome man coming with an electric hacksaw in his hand.


    The manager recognized the young man and came with Mrs. Jiang. He should be Mrs. Jiang''s son.


    Qu Feitai looked at him and took a step back.


    Jiang Jinchen held an electric hacksaw to the door lock. With a burst of stabbing, sparks shot everywhere, and the door lock broke.


    Jiang Jinchen threw the hacksaw to the manager and kicked the iron door open.


    The manager picked it up carefully to make sure he didn''t hurt himself. The upstairs was being renovated. The hacksaw belonged to the decorator. Mrs. Jiang''s son was very smart.


    There was no obstacle. The iron door slammed into the wall and made a harsh sound.


    However, there is no Zhu Xiangxiang in the broadcasting room. The microphone is aimed at the mobile phone speaker. The screen shows that he is talking. Zhu Xiangxiang''s voice is transmitted through the mobile phone.


    "How cunning." Jiang Jinchen walked over, immediately turned off the microphone, and then said to the person in the mobile phone, "Zhu Xiangxiang, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Jiang Jinchen?" Zhu Xiangxiang laughed.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. Don''t you like her? Today I''ll show you how hateful your kind and gentle goddess is."


    "Shut up."


    Qu Feitai grabbed the mobile phone and said in a cold tone, "you''re dead."


    "Are you a Qu Feitai? Good, everyone is here."


    The other party hung up the phone.


    Qu Feitai and Jiang Jinchen looked at each other. Their faces changed at the same time. It''s not good


    It''s freezing outside the hotel.


    The hall is as warm as spring.


    Jiang Jinchen''s voice came out of the radio, and then the sound broke.


    Jiang Chunlan frowned: "what is the child doing?"


    "Mirror, dare you tell us the truth?" Zhu Xiangxiang''s voice suddenly came out of the crowd, overshadowing the noise at the scene.


    Everyone at the scene followed the prestige and saw Zhu Xiangxiang, who was particularly exquisite and fashionable, come out of the crowd.


    Everyone looked at her with disgust and contempt.


    Dare to slander the mirror. I wish my family is really kind to her.


    Someone raised his voice and said, "it''s really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Madam Zhu, you shouldn''t be soft hearted to this kind of wild species who don''t know where to come from. Now you''re in trouble?"


    "Yes, Miss Spiegel, is this kind of cat and dog that can splash dirty water? She doesn''t weigh her weight. She made trouble once at the last father Shen''s birthday party, and now she does it again. It''s unreasonable."


    Listening to people''s accusations and abuse word by word, Zhu Xiangxiang was not angry. "You foolish people have to help people and money after being sold. I''m really sad for you. Soon you will be ashamed of what you said."


    Lin Qing angrily said, "Zhu Xiangxiang, shut up. I really indulge you and let you slander the mirror again and again."


    Zhu Xiangxiang went to the center of the hall and stood under the crystal lamp. She was sad and said, "Mom, since Mingjing came back, you don''t care about me anymore. I know I shouldn''t be greedy. I''m willing to step back and don''t compete with Mingjing or rob Mingjing. I''m so obedient. Why do you send me abroad?"


    Listen, is this human talk? What do you mean don''t fight with the mirror, don''t fight with the mirror.


    That''s what the mirror is. You''ve stepped on shit and enjoyed wealth for 16 years in vain. Even if you''re not grateful, you still have the face to ask for this and that. Why is your face so big.


    In addition, it''s shameless for you to send you abroad to study. How many poor people have the opportunity to study abroad. I wish your family will arrange everything for you. Are you not willing?


    The walls are not as thick skinned as you.


    It''s a fight against mien.


    I wish my family had been unlucky for eight lifetimes to raise such a thing of vengeance.


    Lin Qing pointed to Zhu Xiang and couldn''t speak angrily.


    It turned out that she had always harbored a grudge. She usually pretended.


    "Cousin Xiang, aunt Xiang sent you abroad for your own good. You and cousin Mingjing are at odds. It''s not cousin Mingjing''s fault. Your aunt has arranged all the formalities for you to go abroad, your school and even your family. She won''t let you suffer any injustice. Why don''t you understand your aunt''s painstaking efforts? Besides, you''re lucky enough to be greedy enough to swallow an elephant, It hurts my aunt to do so. "


    Lin Ya shook her head and sighed as she patted Lin Qing on the back.


    She didn''t know that Lin Qing was going to send Zhu Xiang abroad, but it didn''t prevent her from saying so.


    After listening to Lin Ya''s words, Lin Qing became even more angry. Yes, she was greedy enough to swallow the elephant. She was good enough to Zhu Xiangxiang. She didn''t drive her out of Zhu''s house. She always gave her the treatment of a golden lady. She was not satisfied. She made such a big joke on such an occasion today.


    She has lost all her face. From today on, Zhu''s family has completely become a joke in ManJiang Prefecture.


    At this time, people knew that the young girl who looked similar to Lin Qing was Lin Qing''s niece.


    "You shut up, what are you? You teach me a lesson?"


    "She can''t teach you a lesson. I''ll come." Liu muxue rushed over angrily. Without hesitation, he gave Zhu Xiangxiang a big ear scraper. It took 100% of his strength to slap him.


    The whole audience was shocked by the loud slap, and subconsciously felt his face hurt.


    I felt happy again. The young girl in the red dress was like a fire, and the eyes of the young man showed some interest.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was slapped unprepared. The whole person was stunned. His carefully taken care of hair spread out and looked quite embarrassed.


    Zhu Xiangxiang covered his face, "how dare you hit me?"


    "What''s the matter with beating you? I''ll tear your mouth and let you talk nonsense, you shameless little bitch." Liu muxue pulled her hair when she went up. Zhu Xiangxiang screamed and wrestled with her.


    Everyone looked at such a ridiculous scene and smacked.


    Things are getting more and more absurd.


    Liu muxue pulled down her high-heeled shoes, and the heels hit Zhu Xiangxiang''s head. "You little bitch, you don''t know the power of Miss Ben if you don''t teach you a lesson."


    "Stop." A young man rushed out of the crowd, pushed Liu muxue away and protected Zhu Xiangxiang behind him.


    "Yo, there''s also a lover. This little brother, it''s time for you to hang up your ophthalmology. Such a bad thing should be protected as a treasure. Please don''t donate your eyes to the blind."


    Liu muxue was speechless about the green hair with hot eyes. Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes were in direct proportion to her conscience.


    It''s really worrying.


    "What are you talking about? She''s my sister. I''m Zhu shaodan and the young master of Zhu family. My sister is right. That woman is not my own sister at all. She''s pretending." Zhu shaodan pointed to the silent mirror and said loudly.


    After talking for a long time, I''ve been listening to these people, but the party didn''t say a word from beginning to end. It''s too abnormal.


    Now my brother has come out to identify, and sensitive people are aware of the unusual.


    I saw the girl in white standing there quietly, with no sorrow, no joy, no worry and no anger on her face, as if she were an outsider.


    No one wants to believe that such a beautiful girl will be a deliberate liar.


    It must be a false accusation.

 Chapter 348

    "Zhu shaodan, you''re fooling around too. Get over here."


    Lin Qing now regrets beating his chest and feet. Zhu Xiangxiang wants to destroy the whole Zhu family.


    She never thought about the consequences.


    "I''m not fooling around." Zhu shaodan snorted coldly, "I have evidence."


    Zhu shaodan turned his head and shouted, "bring people in."


    I saw a young girl leading two people to come over.


    Xie Zhen hid in the corner and wanted to speak for Mingjing. She was afraid that she was not qualified enough. After Liu muxue stood up, she was relieved.


    Until she saw the girl who came in, she exclaimed, "Tang Wan?"


    Thinking of Tang Wan''s inexplicable words after the exam that day, Xie Zhen understood in an instant.


    "It turned out that she was in collusion with Zhu Xiangxiang and wanted to frame Mingjing."


    Zhao Xuan frowned. "Stay where you are. I''ll find Mr. Shen."


    Shen Zhou stood up and said, "Madam Zhu, this is the upbringing of your Zhu family? Are you beating our Shen family in the face when my sister was humiliated?"


    Old man Shen snorted coldly, "mirror, let''s go. We''re not at home. I wish we can suffer from this bird spirit."


    The mirror patted old man Shen''s hand and looked at Shen Zhou.


    Shen Zhou read the mirror''s eyes, but he really couldn''t touch what medicine the girl sold in the gourd.


    She won''t let herself suffer, but today''s show is really confusing.


    Lin Qing''s face was stiff. Mingjing was her own daughter. She was also distressed.


    When Lin Qing saw the three people coming in, his eyes fell on the oldest woman, "Zhao Xiaohui?"


    Zhao Xiaohui had never seen such a big occasion. So many people trembled with fear and wanted to run away.


    Some people don''t know who Zhao Xiaohui is, Zhu Xiangxiang loudly explained: "Zhao Xiaohui is my biological mother. As we all know, sixteen years ago, Mrs. Zhu and my mother gave birth at the same time in a health center in Qingfeng town. They gave birth to a baby girl respectively. However, due to the negligence of the nurse, the two baby girls were held wrong. I was held back to Zhu''s home, and my mother took the real money of Zhu''s home."


    Listening to Zhu Xiangxiang''s explanation is like listening to a story. It''s too tortuous and bizarre.


    "I''m ashamed to say that my mother was unmarried and gave birth to a daughter. The local people were unruly. My mother''s move was immoral. My grandmother secretly sent the child away behind my mother''s back for the sake of her mother. I heard that there was a nunnery on Baitou mountain not far away. The Abbess specially took in homeless baby girls. My grandmother ruthlessly left the child at the door of the nunnery."


    Who doesn''t know that the mirror came from the silent moon fax on Baitou mountain. If the silent moon fax hadn''t been closed, now it''s estimated that the threshold would have been trampled through.


    Does what Zhu Xiangxiang said mean anything? Doesn''t this confirm Mingjing''s identity?


    As if I had guessed that everyone would think so, Zhu Xiangxiang hooked his lips and showed a touch of pride in his eyes.


    She looked at the mirror, and the mirror looked up at her.


    Four eyes relative, wish Xiangxiang see her still so calm, some accidents.


    But soon, she couldn''t calm down.


    "My mother held the real daughter of Zhu family. You tell us, what are the characteristics of the real daughter?"


    Zhao Xiaohui hung her head.


    Zhu Xiangxiang lowered his voice and said, "at this point, you have no way back. You can only help me."


    Zhao Xiaohui closed her eyes, clenched her teeth and said, "there is a butterfly birthmark on the back and shoulder of zhenqianjin."


    Lin Qing was stunned. She had never held her own daughter since she was born. She didn''t even know what birthmarks were on her body. She had to learn from a foreign population.


    At this time, a voice came out of the crowd: "I rode a horse with Miss Zhu. I was lucky to see Miss Zhu''s back when I changed my clothes, but there is no butterfly birthmark. You don''t find a better reason to talk nonsense."


    Everyone followed the reputation, but it was Zhao Zhen.


    She is the ran family. What good fart can she hold when she opens her mouth? If she doesn''t follow Zhu Xiangxiang to harm the mirror, even if she has a conscience.


    And who knows if this Zhao Xiaohui is nonsense? It all depends on her mouth. After all, she is the only one who has seen the real daughter of Zhu family.


    Zhao Xiaohui was questioned and immediately said, "I swear to God that if I tell a lie, I will die."


    Dare to swear poison, now everyone is a little hesitant.


    "Mingjing, do you dare to hang out your back and show it to everyone? You dare not, because there is no birthmark on your back. You are pretending."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pointed to the mirror and said loudly.


    Lin Qing stood in front of the mirror and said angrily, "shut up, I won''t give you another chance to hurt my daughter."


    "Mom, I know it''s hard for you to believe this fact, but Spiegel is really not your and dad''s daughter, because your real daughter has been killed by her. She, a cruel murderer, is still pretending to be merciful. Has she called you mother from beginning to end? No, because in her heart, you are not her biological mother at all, not only you, but also the whole family It''s just a springboard for her to climb up. "


    Lin Qing was stunned. "You... You nonsense. Mingjing is not my own daughter. Who is my own daughter?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the young girl who came in with Zhao Xiaohui. Her dress was very rustic and incompatible with this high-end extravagant banquet hall.


    She was very embarrassed and pulled her cotton padded clothes. When Zhu Xiangxiang looked over, she immediately looked up at Zhu Wentao and said in shock, "are you Mr. Zhu?"


    Zhu Wentao nodded, "I am."


    The girl covered her mouth and said, "you look so much like master Mingxin. It seems that master Mingxin is your own daughter."


    Lin Qing rushed up immediately. "What are you talking about? Who is Mingxin? Make it clear?"


    The girl was startled. "Madam, i... I''m just an ordinary people in a small town at the foot of Baitou mountain. Don''t do this. I''m afraid."


    Zhu Xiangxiang patted her on the shoulder: "Xiao Hong, don''t be afraid, speak slowly."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s words seemed to give Xiaohong courage. She said slowly: "master Mingxin, the eldest disciple of Nun Wuxin, often goes down the mountain. I have seen her many times. She grows very much like Zhu Xian, but after master Wuxin died the previous winter, I have never seen master Mingxin again. Then came the news that master Mingjing has become the daughter of Zhu Jiazhen..."


    The more Xiao Hong speaks, the lower her voice is, but it doesn''t hinder everyone from listening clearly.


    Lin Qing could not set the channel: "clear heart? Are you sure?"


    Xiao Hong raised her hand: "I swear, if I tell a lie, I''ll break the sky."


    Lin Qing was totally lost, "no... you must have lied to me. I don''t believe..."


    Looking at this change, we can''t tell who is right and who is wrong.


    Zhu Xiangxiang raised his voice and said word by word: "I have a DNA identification report freshly released by the identification agency. The samples are from Mingjing and dad. Just in case, I also took your hair for identification. However, the two identification results show that she has no blood relationship with you and dad."


    Zhu Xiangxiang handed the two documents to Lin Qing, "I won''t cheat you. There is the autograph of the appraiser inside. If you don''t believe it, you can take her to do the appraisal in person now."


    Lin Qing opened the document with trembling fingers. Suddenly, he crumpled the report into a ball and hit Zhu Xiangxiang in the face. He scolded, "liar, you liar."


    Zhu Xiangxiang picked up the paper ball and spread it out bit by bit. "Mom, don''t deceive yourself and others. She killed your real daughter. She is a murderer. Otherwise, you let her hand over her heart and the truth will come out naturally."


    Lin Qing suddenly turned his head, looked at the mirror and walked towards her step by step: "is what she said true?"


    She suddenly thought of the mirror''s sorry before the party began.


    As well as Mingjing''s attitude before, she never called herself a mother. She only worked as Mingjing, practiced Buddhism all year round, had no desire and few feelings, and never forced her.


    It turned out that everything had traces to follow, but she never thought that she would deceive herself.


    Lin Qing''s heart seemed to be suddenly hollowed out and pulled in pain.


    When she knew that her beloved husband betrayed herself, she was only disappointed, and now, it is real pain.


    "Mingxin, I ask you, where is your elder martial sister Mingxin?"


    When she first returned to Jiangzhou, she brought back all three younger martial sisters, but her heart disappeared. At that time, she only felt strange, but never thought about it deeply.


    Lin Ya glanced at Xiang Xiang. It turned out that she was playing this abacus.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Don''t you know who cousin Mingjing is?"


    "Cousin Spiegel, have a word."


    The mirror''s eyes drooped slightly and sighed gently.


    Zhu Xiangxiang proudly raised her eyebrows. She couldn''t speak, because all this was true.


    Everyone was caught off guard by this change. Is what Zhu Xiangxiang said true?


    No way. How can Spiegel be that kind of person.


    Liu muxue vomited "bah" on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face and scolded: "you bitch, what nonsense? I can make a pile of children with this identification report. Who are you? When everyone is a fool?"


    "Am I cheating? If you let the mirror hand over the heart, the truth will come out naturally."


    Yes, the key point now is Mingxin, but where is Mingxin?


    "I think maybe the little nun was jealous when she found out that her senior sister was the daughter of a rich family and that she could only be a little nun in the mountains. She meant that Li Daitao was stiff. But Mingxin was like Zhu Xian''s Xiao. In order to prevent being found out, she killed master Mingxin? Tut Tut, now it seems that master Mingjing is just a hypocritical and vicious person."


    Li Jiaojiao raised her voice and set the tone for the matter.


    We can''t believe it, but we can''t refute it.


    Jiang Chunlan shook her head: "Mingjing, I always believe you are a good child. Do you have any difficulties in doing so? Speak out and everyone will understand you."


    ineffable difficulties? No matter how hard it is, it''s wrong to deceive people.


    Why does she do charity? Wish love foundation, dye heart project? There is a heart word.


    Think carefully and fear.


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone looking at the mirror changed. She was no longer a merciful Master, but a hypocritical, cruel and unpredictable person.


    Mrs. Ye muttered, "this Mrs. Jiang likes the mirror very much. Why doesn''t she say a word for the mirror."


    Those words just now are fanning the flames and adding fuel to the fire.


    Qu Feitai clenched her fists. Mingjing is now under siege. Everyone is blaming her and distrusting her.


    Qu Feitai rushed up and stood in front of the mirror, Pointing to Zhu Xiangxiang, he said, "you haven''t been aiming at Mingjing for two days. Today''s play has been prepared for a long time. It''s really painstaking, but unfortunately, others won''t be fooled by you. Who is Mingjing? I know better than you. She doesn''t even want to step on an ant and will kill people? You will be punished for slandering people with empty teeth."


    The addition of top stream made the play more and more wonderful, and the crowd couldn''t help stirring up.


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled with tears coming out: "it''s her who will suffer retribution. It''s also her who can''t die easily. Ask her, does she dare to explain where her heart is? Because she is guilty, she doesn''t dare to let Mingxin appear. She is a murderer. In order to cover up her lies, she killed Mingxin."


    "Shut up." Qu Feitai shouted angrily.


    "I won''t allow you to slander her."


    "I used to like you so much and worship you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. I was really blind and liked you."


    The clacking of the flying platform''s fist.


    Mingjing sighed: "Qu Feitai, get out of the way."


    Qu Feitai looked back and looked at her painfully.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Thank you, but I''ll solve it myself." Mingjing came out from behind the flying platform and raised his hand to straighten his skirt.


    There is an unspeakable nobility and elegance in action.


    On the immaculate skirt, the pale silver lotus patterns are bright and dark, and the pace is like a quiet lotus in full bloom.


    Such a noble dust, as ethereal as an immortal.


    In the face of slander, she was calm and calm from beginning to end, and now she finally stood up.


    Looking at the gorgeous girl, it''s hard to believe that she will be the hypocritical and cruel person who takes lives in Zhu Xiangxiang''s mouth.

 Chapter 349

    "Sister Yueyue, what''s the situation now? The war between true and false gold? The false gold reveals the true face of the real gold, and the real gold turns into a false gold in seconds?" Liu Jia is almost dizzy.


    "Top stream loves to protect each other? Even if I betray everyone, I''ll be with you. If I hit it, the headlines will burst tomorrow. We''ll get the first-hand news and double the bonus this month."


    Liu Jiahua secretly took out his mobile phone to take photos.


    "What are you doing?" Cao Yue stopped her from taking photos. "Are you crazy? Even the gossip of the eldest lady dare to spread. Don''t you want to do it?"


    "We are media people. Isn''t it our duty to report the truth to the public? If we don''t report, there will be other media reports. It''s better to make our own people cheaper."


    Liu Jia murmured in a low voice, "besides, what kind of young lady is she?"


    After tonight, I''m afraid the famous lady with compassion, the so-called charity celebrity, will be ruined.


    "You... You stop." Cao Yue''s verbal warning was useless, so she grabbed her mobile phone.


    Now everyone''s attention is on the mirror. No one cares what the two people in the corner are doing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo YuXun quietly looked at the girl in white not far away.


    Suddenly, I thought ah Xue was standing in front of him.


    But ah Xue is more charming and bright, and she is calm without sorrow and joy.


    Like a high, ruthless and lustless Buddha.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror was not in a hurry to open his mouth. His eyes swept one by one. Some of these people were worried, some sat on the wall, some hesitated, and even gloated, as if they had seen her in distress.


    All living beings have different forms.


    In the crowd, she saw an elegant and mature man.


    Only his eyes, the most unusual.


    Mingjing smiled and looked at Lin Qing in front of him when the other party suddenly fell asleep.


    "Zhu Xiangxiang is right. I''m not your own daughter."


    Lin Qing''s body shook, and Lin Ya hurriedly helped her.


    "Cousin Spiegel... You..." Linya was shocked.


    How did she admit it? How did it end.


    "Wow" the scene became lively in an instant. Mingjing''s words were like putting a bomb in the calm lake. The water splashed in an instant, and everyone who blew up couldn''t find the north.


    "It''s true. Is she crazy? She admitted it herself."


    "Why did she do that? She''s clearly not that kind of person..."


    "What kind of person are you? Are you a worm in her stomach? Do you think you know her very well? I think she pretended to be just greedy for the wealth of her family. Her kindness is always pretended. You really believe it. Besides, doing so much charity is just to cover up your guilt. Those rich businessmen who cooperate with her are not fools and will give her money to let her Expand your reputation? I think there''s something inside. In ancient times, there was a Yangzhou thin horse. I think this is just a Jiangzhou thin horse. It''s clean and clean. I don''t know how dirty it is. I''ve been in many men''s beds. Bah... "


    The high voice was very harsh and clearly fell on everyone''s ears. The scene was still for a moment.


    Jiangzhou lean horse... This is too insulting.


    The so-called mob is blindly impulsive conformity. They don''t think deeply. Once someone stands up, their subconscious mind will follow this person.


    "She''s right. I said how could there be such a kind-hearted person in the world who takes a lot of money for charity. Later, I found out that she has a good relationship with those big guys. It''s strange that she is a young girl who doesn''t go to school and wanders among a group of old men all day. It''s too abnormal. This is reasonable, but if she is really a thin horse, it''s too scary I''ve heard it. It''s definitely the biggest scandal this year. "


    "At that time, I thought it was strange for the Shen family to recognize her. Why did the Shen family treat her so well for no reason? I guess the Shen family''s father and son were seduced by this snake hearted woman. There was a knife on the color prefix..."


    Old man Shen trembled angrily as he listened to the discussion around him.


    Shen Zhou patted the old man on the back: "don''t be angry. Wait and see. She won''t let herself suffer."


    "These people''s mouths are too smelly. The mirror used to help people. Why didn''t these people talk when they benefited? Now when the mirror is about to fall down, they jump out and say three and four. The buzzing is more annoying than flies."


    Shen Zhou said, "it''s not a loss to take this opportunity to recognize these people''s faces."


    Old man Shen looked at the lonely mirror. In the face of so many questions and abuse, she could still laugh.


    How strong the girl''s psychology is.


    "Li Jiaojiao, did you eat shit? Your mouth stinks." Liu muxue stared at the man who first said Jiangzhou thin horse, grabbed high-heeled shoes and threw them into the crowd.


    She must have a good head. Li Jiaojiao was hit on the forehead by the heel of high heels before she could hide.


    His forehead was red and swollen.


    Li Jiaojiao covered her forehead and her eyes were red with pain.


    At the next moment, Liu muxue rushed over and grabbed Li Jiaojiao''s hair. She tore it and scolded: "I fuck your mother''s cheap thing. What kind of thing are you? You deserve to scold the mirror? Have you been waiting for this day for a long time? I think I''ll count your favorite jumping, return Jiangzhou''s thin horse and your mother''s head."


    Liu muxue looked thin, but her strength was not small. She first gave Li Jiaojiao two big ear scrapers, which confused Li Jiaojiao.


    The people around looked at such wild Liu muxue and were stunned.


    But no one came to help Li Jiaojiao.


    Zhao Zhen frowned and shouted, "Liu muxue, stop it. This is not your place."


    Liu muxue grabbed Li Jiaojiao''s hair in one hand and pointed to Zhao Zhen with high heels in the other: "I almost forgot you. She dared to do this. Didn''t you instigate it? You''re jealous of the mirror. You''re going crazy because people like the mirror and don''t like you. Xi Yu is not blind. She''ll like you such a cheap and vicious thing?"


    Zhao Zhen''s face turned green for a moment and roared, "shut up."


    The onlookers ate melons again.


    Xiyu? The name is strange and not strange.


    Liu muxue bah: "why did you shut me up? You didn''t open the hotel. I warn you, be honest, and you." Liu muxue patted Li Jiaojiao''s swollen face.


    "From now on, if you dare to say more, I''ll find someone to kill you later."


    Liu muxue''s tone was full of cruelty, and the listener''s heart jumped.


    Others don''t know the origin of Liu muxue, but Zhao Zhen knows that she''s not joking, and she has this strength.


    Liu Mu Xuesong opened Li Jiaojiao, gracefully put on high heels, lifted her curly hair, turned around and left with a swan step.


    Li Qingyao never closed his mouth from beginning to end: "is your cousin so fierce?"


    Liu Jingyun closed his eyes slightly and fell on his chest with one hand. "Amitabha... Good, good."


    Li Jiaojiao collapsed and shouted, "Liu muxue, I will never let you go."


    Liu muxue rolled her eyes, "Miss Ben, wait."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s sharp voice was very harsh: "you heard it. She admitted it herself. She was pretending."


    Liu muxue stares at Zhu Xiangxiang. Zhu Xiangxiang instantly feels that his scalp hurts and subconsciously hides behind Zhu shaodan.


    Lin Qing looked at the mirror bitterly: "why do you do this? Where is my real daughter? You give her back to me."


    The mirror said faintly, "my elder martial sister Mingxin is your own daughter."


    Lin Qing pointed to her and didn''t make a sound for a long time, but the pain in his expression moved people''s eyes.


    "You... What did you do to her?"


    Mingjing quietly looked at Lin Qing: "do you also think I killed elder martial sister?"


    Linya hurriedly advised, "aunt, you can''t listen to Zhu Xiangxiang''s words. You''ve been with Mingjing day and night for so long, and you don''t understand who she is? Others can misunderstand her, but you can''t."


    Lin Qing shook her head: "I also want to believe you, but how can I believe what you do?"


    The mirror is silent.


    "She''s speechless, because she''s the murderer. Mom, don''t be cheated by her. Lin ya, you still help this woman talk. Are you with her? You''ve broken up with Zhu family and suddenly came to the door to make an acquaintance. Who knows if it''s a conspiracy. After all, Mingjing helped you once at Jiangzhou University." Zhu Xiangxiang wants to burn the fire on Lin ya.


    Sure enough, Lin Qing looks at Lin Ya suspiciously.


    Lin Ya sighed: "cousin Xiang Xiang, I know you still hate me because of what happened when I was a child. It''s just that I shouldn''t come to wish my family and have unrealistic fantasies. I should be alone and spend the rest of my life."


    Lin Ya loosened her hand and helped Lin Qing. Her white face endured her grievances and her eyes were red.


    Lin Qing subconsciously grabbed her hand: "you are not allowed to go, aunt only you."


    Linya cried and rushed to Linqing''s arms, "aunt, I can''t bear to leave you. I really have no other intention to wish my family. I just want to accompany you, because you are my only relative in the world."


    "I don''t have my own daughter anymore. My aunt is only you. You can''t leave my aunt."


    Zhu Xiangxiang is gnashing his teeth. Lin Ya is really tricky. Lin Qing is sure to eat when playing emotion cards at this time.


    She can only temporarily give up attacking Lin ya. It doesn''t matter. She also has a big gift for Lin ya. Lin Qing will regret her behavior at the moment.


    "Mingjing, you deliberately pretended to be a real daughter. In order to prevent things from coming to light, you brutally killed Mingxin. You murderer should be despised. I''ve called the police. The police are on the way. Just wait for the bottom of the prison." Zhu Xiangxiang jumped out, pointed to the mirror and shouted.


    In fact, Zhu Xiangxiang is not sure whether Mingxin is really dead, but it does not prevent her from planting the crime on Mingjing. As long as Mingjing goes to prison for a circle, the public will not care whether she is wronged or not. She can''t wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    Zhu shaodan followed Fu He: "yes, the murderer."


    Tang Wan looked at her nose, nose and heart. She hasn''t said a word since she came in, but at the moment of great attention, she must do something, or I''m sorry for her hard work these days.


    "Madam Zhu, there''s something you don''t know. She found Zhao Xiaohui at the beginning. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence? Zhao Xiaohui saw Zhu Xiangxiang in the hospital and thought she was her own daughter who had been lost for many years. She asked Zhao Xiaohui to come to Zhu''s house to take Zhu Xiangxiang away, and gave Zhu Xiangxiang''s stepfather a sum of money to defile Zhu Xiangxiang. In this way, Zhu Xiangxiang will never talk to her again You''re right. Poor Zhu Xiangxiang is still in the dark. "


    Tang Wan''s words fell, and there was another uproar.


    Now there are many lice and they don''t itch. Everyone has been fully prepared.


    But this woman''s cruelty is really beyond everyone''s imagination.


    She is so beautiful and has such a cruel heart. It''s heinous to destroy a girl by such a dirty means.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Tang Wan in surprise. They were proud at the same time.


    Zhu Xiangxiang pretended to be shocked and said, "so it is."


    Then he looked at Zhao Xiaohui with a wronged face: "is what she said true?"


    Zhao Xiaohui was stunned. It''s everywhere. It''s not in the script.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was threatened by the crowd with a low voice and gnashing teeth: "recognize your position and there is no way back."


    Zhao Xiaohui''s shoulders trembled: "I... i..."


    Her faltering appearance was enough to be imaginative in the eyes of the public.


    The mirror smiled and stood quietly in place. She was gorgeous in white and unparalleled. She didn''t frown from beginning to end in the face of gossip and slander charges.


    She has no jewelry all over her body, and there is no trace of makeup on her face. Her plain face is clear and clean.


    One man alone is worth thousands of troops.


    Even if Fei is short and the flow is long, it is still as motionless as a mountain.


    "In this world, good is good, and evil is evil. I look up in the mirror and am worthy of heaven and earth, and my actions are worthy of the people''s hearts. In the future, I will not be afraid of the Buddha''s golden body about cause and effect."


    The cold sound is like a jade bead falling on the plate, which enlightens the deaf.


    "Nirvana Sutra says: the rewards of good and evil go hand in hand, cause and effect for the third generation, return to the circle without loss, false will lead to hundreds of thousands of disasters, and the work will not die. When karma meets, the fruit reward will be received by itself."


    "Wuliangshou Buddha."

 Chapter 350

    The girl picked flowers with one hand and rolled beads between her fingers.


    The eyebrows are broad, gloomy and compassionate. All good things live and destroy all evil.


    Let the world slander me, humiliate me, deceive me and bear me, and I have no fear.


    A white dress, spotless, heart like glass, pure and compassionate.


    Alone and unimpeded.


    If you don''t ask, you are afraid to lose.


    Gradually the curse became less. Everyone looked at the girl in white and felt like a clown


    Perhaps, we really blame her.


    As soon as the idea came up, the anger instigated by Zhu Xiangxiang and Tang Wan came up again.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart was like a tug of war, pulled around by both sides.


    "Mirror..."


    Qu Feitai and Liu muxue stood beside her from left to right, protecting her like left and right Dharma protectors.


    The mirror looked at them. When everyone questioned her, only they stood by her steadfastly.


    "Mingjing, I''ll take you out of here. Let''s go back to Jingzhou. As long as I''m here for one day, I''ll never let anyone bully you."


    Qu Feitai is leaving with the mirror.


    "Mingjing, you go back to Liuxian town with me. I''m the boss there. Who dares to say that you and I beat his head." Liu muxue holds the mirror with the other hand.


    The mirror stood in place and said faintly, "I''m not going anywhere."


    The words fell and gently shook their arms. They felt numb in their arms at the same time, and subconsciously released the mirror.


    Mingjing smiled: "Mingjing is lucky to have you two friends in this life."


    Liu muxue''s eyes were red: "Mingjing, why do you say that."


    "The mirror and me." Bai Ziyan ran over, "don''t forget me. We are good friends. How can we stand idly by when we are in trouble?"


    "And me." Song yinzhang came over.


    "Bright mirror." Xie Zhen pushed aside the crowd and rushed over: "I will always trust you unconditionally."


    Xie Zhen followed Zhao Heng and explained everything with his actions.


    The mirror glanced at the young faces in front of me one by one: "my mirror is ruined today. Do you choose to stand with me and are not afraid to be the enemy of the world?"


    "Not afraid." Xie Zhen shook his head firmly.


    "The world is a group of fools. I doubt you after being provoked by a madman. I disdain to be with such fools. I don''t listen to what others say. I only believe in my own heart."


    Liu muxue laughed and patted Xie Zhen on the shoulder: "well said, a group of self righteous fools."


    Liu muxue swept around, and the fools who had been connoted were angry and guilty.


    Jiang Jinchen stood outside the crowd, his fist loosened and clenched, raised his feet and took a step forward.


    Jiang Chunlan glanced at him.


    Jiang Jinchen looked at Jiang Chunlan and finally stepped out.


    He chose to be a disobedient child.


    "Bright mirror." Jiang Jinchen came to her and looked at her deeply.


    The bright mirror''s eyes flashed slightly, "senior, you don''t have to do this. Madam will be angry."


    "I won''t sit idly by while you are wronged. What are you going to do about this today?"


    He knew that Mingjing must have a way to deal with it. She was so smart that she couldn''t find Zhu Xiangxiang''s plot.


    She could stop it from the beginning, but she let the situation develop to such a serious extent, which is not in line with Mingjing''s character.


    This only shows that Mingjing wants to have a showdown.


    Only Zhu Xiangxiang is still complacent. Unexpectedly, she has already fallen into the trap of prey.


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows and they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Thank you for your understanding and support of Mingjing. I will repay you if I have the opportunity in the future."


    Xie Zhen leaned on Liu muxue''s shoulder crying.


    Qu Feitai calmed down and seemed to understand something. He looked at Jiang Jinchen, pursed his lips and clenched his fist.


    At this time, someone shouted, "let the police handle the case."


    Everyone followed his reputation and several uniformed policemen came in. The leader was the famous Interpol captain Li Ling, who had handled many major cases and was very famous in the police world. I heard that he had golden eyes. At a glance, I knew that you had never committed anything. The freezer corpse case that had caused a sensation all over the country had all the clues broken and became a headless injustice, As soon as he was transferred to Jiangzhou, he broke immediately and was nicknamed Li Qingtian.


    I went to Yunzhou to chase a group of fugitives. I just came back recently.


    As soon as we saw him, we subconsciously tightened our scalp. Obviously, we didn''t commit anything, but we were particularly nervous.


    It''s a big deal today, which has attracted Li Qingtian. It seems that it''s not so easy to be kind.


    "Who called the police?" Li Ling glanced around and bowed his head wherever he passed.


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately rushed over: "officer Li, I called the police."


    At first glance, Li Lingsheng looks like a scholar, not like a beating and killing policeman. His eyes are big and divine, but he is introverted. When he looks at people, he always has a bit of fog, which makes people nervous. It seems that he has been seen through from inside to outside.


    Zhu Xiangxiang pointed to the mirror: "she is a murderer. She killed the daughter of the Zhu family. Her elder martial sister Mingxin."


    Li Ling turned to look at the mirror. When he came in, he noticed the girl and narrowed his eyes slightly. He asked, "where''s the evidence?"


    "Evidence? Just take her back and interrogate her."


    "Absurd. The police stress on conclusive evidence in handling cases. If they detain people for no reason, what''s the difference with the underworld?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "officer Li, everything I said is true. Your police can''t bend the law for personal gain."


    "Bending the law for personal gain? Are you talking about me?" Li Ling glanced at Xiang Xiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was cold and immediately said, "I mean, officer Li can''t cold everyone''s heart. Since she is guilty, let the law punish her."


    "It''s not your decision to be guilty or innocent. After talking for a long time, it''s just your guess." Li Ling strode over Zhu Xiangxiang to the mirror and was immediately blocked by Qu Feitai.


    "Master Qu, please give way and cooperate with my work."


    "Brother Li, Mingjing, she is innocent."


    "It''s not until you investigate whether you''re innocent."


    Mingjing came out from behind the qufeitai, "officer Li, what do you want to ask? I have full cooperation."


    "When was the last time you saw your elder martial sister?"


    A policewoman behind Li Ling opened the recording pen, took out the paper and pen and began to record.


    As soon as everyone saw that this was a case to be handled on site, they came to the spirit one after another.


    "A month ago."


    "Where?"


    "Jingzhou."


    "Can you reach her now?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said loudly, "she is lying. She is the best liar. Officer, you must not be cheated by her. Catch her quickly."


    Li Ling looked back at her and said, "are you teaching me how to handle a case?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang choked: "I just don''t want officer Li to be cheated by her. Mingxin has been destroyed by her. It depends on her mouth."


    The female police officer in the record said coldly, "when the police handle a case, no one is allowed to interrupt, otherwise they will be punished for disturbing law enforcement."


    Zhu Xiangxiang can only shut up reluctantly.


    Liu muxue grinds her teeth. This Zhu Xiangxiang is really annoying.


    Li Ling asked, "have you seen this lady kill with her own eyes? Or have you seen Mingxin''s body with your own eyes? Otherwise, why do you swear that this lady killed someone?"


    "I... i..." Zhu Xiangxiang hesitated and said, "although I haven''t seen her kill with my own eyes, my heart is missing. It must have something to do with her. It''s estimated that it''s more or less bad..."


    Li Ling impatiently interrupted her: "you can handle the case yourself. What''s the use of our police? Go back."


    Li Ling turned and left.


    "No, uncle policeman, don''t go. I promise not to interrupt. You continue to ask." Zhu Xiangxiang quickly stopped Li Ling.


    The policeman has a big temper.


    "In handling the case, we should pay attention to evidence. If it is later found out that Mingxin is not dead, or that Mingxin''s death has nothing to do with the young lady, then you have committed the crime of defamation. Do you admit it?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously retorted, "how can it have nothing to do with her?"


    Li Ling raised his eyebrows, "I would like to stress once again that the police stress on evidence in handling cases. Now there is no evidence to prove that the young lady killed her, but you keep saying that she killed her and asked her to pay for her life. If it is found that it has nothing to do with her, she can sue you for libel. According to Article 246 of the criminal law, she will be punished for deliberately fabricating and spreading fictitious facts, belittling her personality and damaging her reputation Fixed term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights. "


    Li Ling''s solemn and cold voice was like a thunder on the ground. Everyone was subconsciously nervous and felt the strictness of the criminal law.


    It turns out that libel is so serious.


    "I... I didn''t slander her. Don''t scare me, uncle policeman."


    Zhu Xiangxiang understood that the policeman also spoke to the mirror. Just now Qu Feitai spoke to him in a familiar tone and called him brother Li. Li Ling is not fair at all.


    "The legislation is fair. You say I scare you? You mean, I''m joking about the criminal law?"


    "I didn''t mean that..." Zhu Xiangxiang was forced to be speechless.


    "Officer, the top priority now is to find Mingxin. If Mingxin is alive, Mingjing will naturally wash away grievances. On the contrary, she is the first suspect." Tang Wan stood up and said.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was surrounded by the policeman. He shouldn''t have broken with him on libel for so long, otherwise he would be guilty if he didn''t have a crime.


    Discussing criminal law with a policeman is tantamount to humiliating yourself.


    Li Ling glanced at Tang Wan. "You all seem to be looking forward to Mingxin''s accident¡°


    Lin Qing was stunned and stared at Zhu Xiangxiang and Tang Wan, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Whether the mirror is right or wrong first, these two are not good things.


    "No, officer, don''t wrong people..."


    "You know whether it is wronged or not." Li Ling turned around and looked at the mirror again.


    "According to my temporary understanding, Mingxin is the elder martial sister who grew up with you. You have lived in the mountains for a long time. The only person in the world who has contact with her is you, so I ask you, can you contact Mingxin now?"


    This Mingxin is not a social person. She can''t find any information in the system. She has no network, family and friends. Even if she dies quietly one day, no one will know.


    Except for the mirror.


    But Zhu Xiangxiang suspects that Mingxin is missing. Now, from the perspective of motivation, Mingjing is indeed the most suspect.


    Just on his way here, he already knew everything that happened here.


    Mingxin is the real daughter of Zhu family, and this famous real daughter is actually a fake.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was involuntarily held wrong, and the world still spit, and the mirror knowingly committed the crime, let alone how harsh public opinion will be.


    Now, mixed with the clear heart of unknown life and death, this mirror is more like a deliberate villain.


    His eyes boast that he knows countless people, his heart is unpredictable, and his evil is endless, beyond imagination.


    However, looking at the leisurely girl in white in front of him, he, a public official familiar with the criminal law, engraved the evidence into his bones. For the first time, he felt that he did not need evidence.


    Facing countless pairs of eyes, the mirror said faintly: "officer Li, my senior sister, she..."


    "I heard someone was cursing me to die?" Suddenly there was a bright female voice, which immediately covered up all the noise at the scene.


    No one found that the mirror held the rosary hand and paused gently.


    He lowered his eyes and sighed from the corner of his lips.


    The voice was full of energy and a sense of power. It overshadowed the large and small voices present. People subconsciously looked at the sound source.


    A beautiful girl dressed as like as two peas came in. She was holding a little girl in her arms. She was accompanied by two girls who were just alike. They were all dressed in Zixi clothes with a whitish wash, but their faces were rosy, full of spirit, and their eyes were full of gods, and they walked in and grew wind.


    The bright mirror stared at the girl coming. Suddenly, the magnificent hall became a broken and antique nunnery.


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. Elder martial sister protects you."

 Chapter 351

    Mingjing thinks that if elder martial sister was born in ancient times, she must be a swordswoman.


    Support the strong and the weak, be chivalrous and courageous.


    She always patted her chest and said, "don''t be afraid, junior sister. Senior sister will protect you."


    Obviously, she is just a thin girl, but she is never afraid of hardship and fatigue. She took over all the responsibilities for her master and never cried out for grievance. She is only a child when she is both a father and a mother to the three younger martial sisters.


    She said, "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. Elder martial sister protects you."


    She walked with big strides, with a bright smile on her face, like the sun, always warm and reassuring.


    The mirror smiled, "elder martial sister..."


    With the sound of Mingjing, everyone was shocked.


    Isn''t this the clear heart that has been living in other people? Mingjing''s eldest martial sister Mingxin?


    Xiao Hong''s expression was like seeing a ghost: "master Mingxin? Are you not dead?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang and Tang Wan turned white at the same time. Zhu Xiangxiang stared at Mingxin''s face and muttered incredulously, "it''s impossible..."


    Mingxin put down Mingyi in his arms, turned to Xiaohong and said with a smile, "why, do you want me to die?"


    Xiaohong stammered: "no... no, master Mingxin, you misunderstood."


    Mingyi jumps to Mingjing with his short legs and plays coquettish with Mingjing''s thighs: "second sister, they all bully you. My eldest sister, third sister and fourth sister come to protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    Mingjing smiled and touched her head: "Xiao Wu is good, the second sister is not bullied."


    "No, I heard that. They all bully you, especially the bad woman." Ming turned his head and glared at Zhu Xiangxiang. The little girl was so cute even with anger.


    Lin Qing stared at Mingxin without blinking. "You... You are Mingxin?"


    Lin Ya looks at Mingxin and Zhu Wentao. There''s no need to do paternity testing. This face is proof.


    Mingxin glanced at her, then moved away and landed on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face. "Your name is Zhu Xiangxiang, right? I''ve heard your name. Just now you kept saying that my younger martial sister killed me? Did you?"


    Li Ling picked his eyebrows, stepped back, found a good place to start the play.


    The policewoman approached him and whispered, "team Li, this case..."


    Li Ling said with a smile, "not everyone can see such a wonderful play."


    The policewoman was silent and closed her book.


    Zhu Xiangxiang murmured, "you are still alive. Your younger martial sister Mingjing took your identity and took everything from you. She is the culprit."


    Mingxin nodded with a smile: "I know, because I asked her to come back instead of me."


    The whole audience was agitated.


    Lin Qing''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Is that so?


    Zhu Xiangxiang screamed, "it''s impossible. Did the mirror threaten you to say that? As long as you tell the truth, the police will be here and make decisions for you. You will recapture everything that belongs to you and become the daughter of the Zhu family. You don''t have to live in the mountains as a nun and live a precarious life."


    Mingxin frowned, as if he had been moved, Zhu Xiangxiang made persistent efforts and said, "you are the daughter of a rich family. It is only by mistake that you fall into a nunnery. Your younger martial sister Mingjing learned about your life experience. She was greedy for the wealth of a rich family and went back to Zhu''s house instead of you. I believe you were also blinded by her before. Now the truth is clear. You are the daughter of a rich family. You were cheated by her."


    Mingxin turned to look at the mirror and turned his back to Zhu Xiangxiang. Zhu Xiangxiang showed a touch of pride at the bottom of his eyes. Mingxin was just a fool fooled. Even if she returned to Zhu''s house in the future, she was not her opponent at all.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s really hard for you to live under the same roof with such a stupid person. Fortunately, I didn''t come back, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll beat her to death." He shook his fist.


    Xie Zhen covered his mouth and smiled: "sister Mingxin is so humorous."


    Liu muxue met Mingxin when she was in Jingzhou, so she felt funny about Zhu Xiangxiang''s accusation from the beginning. Now, Mingxin is back, and all the rumors are broken.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s proud smile instantly froze on his face. This Mingxin even played with her.


    Mingchen Jiao hummed, "bad woman, you want to provoke the relationship between the eldest sister and the second sister. You don''t take a bath and take care of yourself. Do you deserve it?"


    "Ignore her, Mingchen. Let''s find our second sister."


    They ran to Mingjing and hugged her left and right: "second sister, we and eldest sister will help you. You are the best second sister in the world. I will never allow others to slander you."


    "Impossible." Zhu Xiangxiang shouted, "how can you let Mingjing come back as you? Is there anyone in the world who would rather suffer in a nunnery than be a daughter of a rich family? It doesn''t make sense. You must have been bewitched by her and said it deliberately. Don''t think it can reduce her sin."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s words are reasonable. He doesn''t look like a fool. How can he be willing to stay in the mountains to eat fast and chant Buddha?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Mingxin sighed, There was a trace of sadness on his face: "The winter before last year, Shifu failed to survive and left us forever. I was so sad that I couldn''t afford to be ill. Younger martial sister took care of me. She even stumbled and fell off the cliff in order to go to Houshan to collect medicine to cure my disease. Fortunately, the Buddha blessed me and picked up my life, but there was no medicine stone for my disease. At this time, a stranger came to the nunnery. Younger martial sister was very smart and soon found this man It''s the detective sent by Zhu''s family. She told me the truth and asked me to return to Zhu''s family as soon as possible, so that my illness can be saved. "


    Mingxin''s expression and tone were very infectious. Everyone seemed to be on the scene. They saw the two sisters who were dependent on each other through time and space. They couldn''t help but red their eyes.


    "But I know that time is running out. I don''t want to go home and let my parents and relatives send the white haired people to the black haired people. What a blow to them. The only thing I can''t rest assured about in the world is my junior sisters. I want to arrange the afterlife for them. Even if I''m not here, they also have a shelter in the world, family, friends and a normal life, so I sprouted one It''s a bold idea to ask younger martial sister Mingjing to come back to Zhu''s home for me and show filial piety to my parents instead of me. Younger martial sister is the closest person and the most trusted person in the world. I''m very relieved to give my parents to her. Similarly, I believe that my parents who I haven''t met will also like her. Younger martial sister is so smart and beautiful that no one will dislike her. In this way, my parents have a daughter and younger martial sister has a family, The younger martial sisters also have dependence, and I can leave without worry. "


    Mingxin said with tears, and the people at the scene were crying.


    "I told younger martial sister this idea. Younger martial sister strongly disagreed and even scolded me for being whimsical. I begged her hard and even forced her to die. Younger martial sister had no choice but to agree. In order to bury the truth forever, I decided to leave the world with this secret. However, after younger martial sister left, my illness suddenly recovered. Later, I learned from the ancient scriptures that Buddha Teaching the supreme treasure Vajra bell can save my life, but this supreme treasure is the treasure of Hanshan Temple. How could she easily borrow it? She even left a problem to let junior sister retreat. She spent 20 days copying 80 volumes of the Huayan Sutra, 45000 verses, 32 words of the Buddhist sutra into a verse, a total of 1.44 million words. She spent 20 days copying the Huayan Sutra without missing a word, This perseverance and perseverance moved master Jueming of Hanshan Temple and lent the Jingang bell, the treasure of the town temple, to younger martial sister Xu. Younger martial sister Xu''s integrity moved the Buddha, the Buddha showed his spirit and returned my health. "


    After listening to Mingxin''s words, there was no sound at the scene for a long time.


    "I remember that when Mingjing recorded the variety show last year, she went to Hanshan Temple with the program team. In the afternoon, everyone left, but Mingjing disappeared. Later, there was no trace for more than 20 days. It turned out that she stayed in the temple to copy the Buddhist Scriptures for 20 days. Who can do it?"


    The scene was quiet.


    No one can do it. It''s almost an impossible task.


    "I remember. There is such a thing. In this way, the mirror saved Mingxin. No one can do such a feat."


    At this time, a clear voice rose and overshadowed all the voices: "I saw with my own eyes that she took the trouble to copy the Buddhist scriptures day after day, sincerely learning from heaven and earth."


    Everyone looked at the talking qufeitai. He was also present at that time. What he said was true.


    "Master Jingyun, do you think so?" Qu Feitai looks at Liu Jingyun in the crowd.


    Everyone saw a thin and gentle young man step out and put his hands together. "Younger martial sister Mingjing is kind-hearted and virtuous. In order to save the elder martial sister from difficulties, she moved the master and the Buddha. This is the good cause and fruit planted by her and her elder martial sister."


    Someone recognized him: "he is indeed master Jingyun of Hanshan Temple and the eldest disciple of master Jueming. He also appeared in the mirror during three meals a day."


    "It seems that he has also returned to vulgarity. Is it popular for monks to return to vulgarity now?"


    Liu Jingyun looked at the talking girl and said with a smile, "people of practice don''t care about the environment. There is a Buddha in their heart. Everywhere is a pure land."


    The girl blushed and hung her head shyly.


    Now we are sure that what Mingxin said is true.


    Mingxin looked around. He was young, but his eyes were quite dignified, and finally stayed on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face.


    "Who is my younger martial sister? I know better than you. I can''t get you to gossip. Younger martial sister, she devoted herself to the Buddha since childhood. If I didn''t force her down the mountain, she might really be silent in the ancient Buddha with green lanterns at the anmen gate. She is closer than my sister. Don''t I feel bad?"


    "Did she go back to Zhu''s house and do something outrageous? Mr. Zhu, your playfulness caused a lot of debt, causing Zhu''s family to be on the verge of bankruptcy. It was my younger martial sister''s painstaking efforts to turn the tide and turn the building around. Instead of repenting, you colluded with Zhu Xiangxiang and trapped my younger martial sister in an unjust place."


    Zhu Wentao''s face was livid. "What are you talking about?"


    Everyone''s eyes at Zhu Wentao suddenly changed.


    Yes, the disaster of Zhu''s group was vivid at the beginning, and everyone felt that they couldn''t sustain it. It was Mingjing who came forward to settle the trouble of Zhu''s group, and even make Zhu''s today a higher level.


    Zhu Wentao didn''t say a word for Mingjing from beginning to end. It seems that there is a ghost.


    Mingxin ignored Zhu Wentao and turned to look at Lin Qing. Lin Qing was excited and hurried forward.


    Step back: "Madam Zhu, when my younger martial sister came back to Zhu''s house, you despised her. Don''t you think I don''t know? Younger martial sister is determined and doesn''t care. Instead, she is filial to you everywhere. Younger martial sister is naturally beautiful and smart. You are still so. If I came back to Zhu''s house at that time, you would dislike her more. Younger martial sister has nothing to hurt, but I would be really sad. In this way, younger martial sister helped me A big favor. "


    Lin Qing burst into tears and strongly denied: "no... it''s not like this. Listen to your mother''s explanation."


    "You are partial to this fake daughter everywhere, and even don''t hesitate to let younger martial sister suffer several times. Later, this fake daughter colluded with that little three and poisoned your soup. Did you forget? If younger martial sister''s medical skills were not superb and your grave grass was three feet tall, why do you have today''s style? Then you don''t blame this ambitious thing, but you treat her more Partial, what do you think is the reason? If I came back to Zhu''s home, I didn''t have the means to turn the tide, smart mind, and exquisite medical skills. I''m afraid I was the one who died instead of Zhu''s wife at that time, and Zhu''s home had already been changed by ho ho. "


    The clear heart weeps blood word by word, enlightening the deaf.


    Everyone was shocked and shocked.


    Listen, I feel wronged for Mingjing. Yes, people are smart enough to get out of the tiger and wolf nest of Zhu''s family. They can also help you Zhu''s family rise from the moment of inclination. It''s the heaviest style of today''s banquet. How does Zhu''s family repay her?


    Regardless of the reason, in front of many guests, Zhu Wentao and Zhu Xiangxiang jointly exposed the mirror, put the crime of murder on her head, put her in a desperate situation, and discredit her. This is more punishing than murder.


    Wait, did Zhu Xiangxiang poison Mrs. Zhu? God, this is amazing.

 Chapter 352

    Zhu Xiangxiang screamed, "you talk nonsense. You slander me. I''ve never poisoned my mother."


    Lin Qing turned to Zhu Xiang. In a short time, she thought a lot. She was very disappointed with her daughter.


    "Up to now, the duck is still dead." Mingxin takes out a recording pen.


    Zhu Xiangxiang subconsciously felt bad and rushed over to grab Mingxin''s recording pen. Mingxin dodged. Zhu Xiangxiang threw himself into the air, stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Mingxin hooks the corner of his lip and presses the switch of the recorder.


    A dialogue came out through the recorder. It was the voice of two women. One voice was full of all kinds of customs and temptations, and the other was nervous and cautious. It was not difficult to hear that it was Zhu Xiangxiang''s voice.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s fluke was broken in this recording and shook his head desperately.


    Zhu Wentao suddenly changed his face and stared at Mingxin.


    Mingxin turned to Zhu Wentao and said, "Mr. Zhu, this voice is not strange to you."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Zhu Wentao asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "I should ask you this. What are you going to do? What''s wrong with my younger martial sister? I''m sorry for you, Zhu family. You''re going to be trapped in an irreparable place?"


    Lin Qing always thought that Zhu Xiangxiang was bewitched by Zhou Ling for a while. Now, after listening to the recording, she knew that she was intentional. For a moment, she looked pale as if she had been hit by thunder.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to Zhu Xiangxiang, "you... You are not as good as an animal. Do evil, do evil..."


    The whole audience was stunned by this reversal. It was Zhu Xiangxiang who wanted to kill, and she still killed her mother. It was unfaithful, unfilial and unjust. The animals were cheap to her.


    Zhao Xiaohui stared in shock. She always knew that the girl was not a good thing. Unexpectedly, she was cruel to this point. In this way, she was merciful to herself. Zhao Xiaohui didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Zhu shaodan is no longer a thing and will not poison his mother. He turned his head and stared at Zhu Xiangxiang incredulously: "is this true? Did you really poison your mother?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook his head desperately: "no, I don''t. It''s the mirror. She deliberately framed me."


    At this time, Li Ling, who has been watching the play, stood up and said: "although the recording can not be directly used as material evidence, it can be submitted to the judicial appraisal of the criminal investigation department, which is enough to judge the authenticity of this recording and whether there are editing traces."


    Then he turned and looked at Lin Qing: "as a victim, you can report the case directly. Although it has been a long time, the network of heaven is broad and careless, which frightens those who have evil intentions."


    This sentence became the last straw to crush the camel.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly looked at the silent mirror and said in a sharp voice, "you lied to me. You always pretended to forgive me and let me relax my vigilance, but you secretly recorded the sound. It''s a deep secret. Don''t be cheated by her."


    At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang also wanted to bewitch people to deal with the mirror. He didn''t know whether it was bewitching or commendable courage.


    "Why are you so ridiculous..." Mingxin couldn''t help scolding.


    Mingjing took a step forward and stood side by side with Mingxin. Her cold eyes fell on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face. Zhu Xiangxiang had no way to retreat. She looked at her eyes and raised her head.


    "I wish your wife treat you like a pearl and treasure, and even protect you at the expense of her own daughter. She has done her utmost to you. You shouldn''t have the idea of harming others. I shouldn''t have expected you to harm others and yourself in the end."


    "What kind of good thing are you? Pretending to be compassionate is not actually a snake and scorpion. Your senior sister asked you to come back instead of her and made it up. Ghosts believe that you are greedy for the wealth of your family and asked your senior sister to make up for you. You are such a silly woman. You were cheated by your good junior sister."


    Mingxin couldn''t help it. He rolled up his sleeve and slapped Zhu Xiangxiang: "you don''t understand people''s words, do you? It''s fun to deceive yourself and others? Is my junior Sister good? We grew up together. I know better than you that you can stand up for me here? You woman is crazy about gain and loss."


    Zhu shaodan didn''t help Zhu Xiangxiang this time. He stared at Mingxin without blinking. This time, he had no doubt. He was sure that this was his own sister.


    Because this face is very similar to yourself.


    It should be said that both sister and brother look a little more like Zhu Wentao. They are especially clear-minded. Their facial features are engraved in the same mold.


    "Your name is Zhu shaodan, isn''t it? I heard you didn''t bully my younger martial sister much, did you?"


    Zhu shaodan subconsciously felt guilty and touched his nose: "who made her fake."


    Mingxin grabbed his ear: "how dare you be stubborn? You can bully my younger martial sister, too?"


    Zhu shaodan subconsciously shouted, "it hurts, let go..."


    Mingxin snorted, "you have a good relationship with Zhu Xiangxiang. It seems that you have a share in poisoning your mother?"


    Zhu shaodan quickly waved his hand: "I''m not. Don''t wrong people without you. I don''t know she poisoned my mother at all. It''s my own mother. I''m not such a bastard."


    "You know yourself."


    Mingxin loosened his hand and wished shaodan to knead his ears and take a breath.


    Zhu shaodan glared at Zhu Xiangxiang: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m blind. You don''t deserve to be my sister." The words slipped behind Mingxin with a flattering face.


    "Elder sister, I''ve given up now. Can you forgive me?"


    "Don''t call me sister." Mingxin frowned and stared at his green hair with disgust in his eyes.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was silly. I didn''t expect Zhu shaodan to be so unreliable.


    Tang Wan took a step back quietly. Now the situation is bad. It''s strange that Zhu Xiangxiang was too careless and dared to force the palace without touching the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the mirror so calm from beginning to end, she knew that Zhu Xiangxiang, a fool, was trapped by others.


    "Why? The paternity test sent home..." Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly looked up at the mirror.


    The mirror nodded: "yes, I sent it to you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was pale and could hardly stand. Zhao Xiaohui helped her recently.


    "You... You set me up."


    "I had to go back to Zhu''s house at the beginning. Now all the dust has settled and elder martial sister has recovered. I shouldn''t occupy the golden position of Zhu''s house anymore. I just see you racking your brains to find my mistakes. I really can''t bear to help you. Now you can get what you want."


    "Get what you want? Well, if you get what you want, no matter how righteous you are, you can''t change. You are a hypocritical, vicious and resourceful person. The world has seen your true face today. They won''t remember your good. They only know that you are a person who is greedy for wealth and pretends to be the daughter of a rich family. You''ll be ruined."


    The mirror smiled and remained unmoved: "I am a man and do things. One is not for fame, the other is not for profit. I am open and magnanimous. I am worthy of heaven and earth. The world humiliates me and deceives me. It is the ignorance of the world, not my fault. If so, why are all ruined."


    The girl stood there quietly, dressed in white, magnanimous and calm.


    A person who has no desire, no desire, no sorrow and no joy, her heart is stronger than steel and harder than iron. In this world, no weapon or language can hurt her.


    "If I don''t believe it, you have no weakness. When you''re not afraid, are you a monster?" This woman is really terrible. She is in her calculation step by step. In contrast, she jumps up and down like a clown.


    The girl picked flowers with one hand, and her beautiful face was pure and compassionate. "I once made a great wish in front of the Buddha''s throne to devote my life to carry forward the Buddha Dharma, popularize all living beings, walk in the world of mortals, promote good and stop evil, get happiness from suffering, countless merits and virtues, reincarnation in the afterlife, and don''t fall into hell."


    There was a moment of stillness at the scene. Everyone looked at the girl in white, and the respect from the bottom of their hearts came naturally. The bright crystal chandelier overhead projected a beautiful brilliance, which fell on her, but there was only a faint golden light.


    She was shrouded in golden light and suddenly looked like a solemn Buddha.


    At the moment, people just want to crawl on the ground and worship, and they dare not have the slightest blasphemy and humiliation in their hearts.


    The result of today''s play is already clear.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s accusation no longer exists. The so-called true and false daughter is just a kind lie. The love of teachers and sisters is touching. It''s nonsense to go back to Zhu''s family in the mirror for wealth.


    On the contrary, I wish my family will rise because of her. On the contrary, my family may be broken and people may die, and people and money are empty.


    She is the benefactor of Zhu family.


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned around and looked at the mirror devoutly, as if she was the light of faith.


    I feel like vomiting blood.


    Zhao Xiaohui''s eyes closed and her heart crossed, Megachannel: "I lied to you just now, yes... She taught me to say so, and it was not miss Mingjing who found me. On the contrary, Miss Mingjing not only helped me a lot but also saved my son''s life. It was Xiangxiang''s own brother, but she had the heart to see death. Without miss Mingjing, my son would have died long ago. Miss Mingjing, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t tell you With her to slander you... "


    She remembered the libel that the policeman said just now. It''s really hard to be kind today. Anyway, she can''t be arrested. She has to take care of Yang Yang.


    So Xiangxiang, mom can only be sorry for you.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t expect Zhao Xiaohui to turn back. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Zhao Xiaohui: "you''re my mother..."


    Zhao Xiaohui choked back and said, "I only have kindness to you, but I don''t have kindness to you. They say that kindness to you is not great. You can poison your adoptive mother who is as kind as a mountain. How much affection can you have for me? When I begged you to save your brother, but you refused me, I knew how cruel and cold-blooded your daughter is."


    Zhao Xiaohui''s words completely condemned Zhu Xiangxiang''s sin. Since then, she can no longer be a man in Jiangzhou.


    Lin Ya sighed, "cousin Xiang, you will die if you do more injustice. Why bother you?"


    "Shut up." Zhu Xiangxiang glared at her fiercely and saw the schadenfreude at the bottom of Lin Ya''s eyes. Zhu Xiangxiang trembled with anger.


    Lin Qing seemed to be ten years old for a moment.


    "Xiangxiang, I never thought you were such a person. You poisoned me. For the sake of sixteen years of upbringing, I can let bygones be bygones, but you shouldn''t have set up a bureau to frame Mingjing today. In your eyes, you don''t pay attention to the honor and reputation of my family and the life and death of grandma and I. you are too cold-blooded and selfish. Mingjing has saved you more than once. You will take revenge Do you have a conscience? "


    Zhu Xiangxiang had nothing to be afraid of when he was forced to do this. "Did I ask her to save me? Didn''t she show how kind and generous she was? Instead, she wanted to thank me for giving her the opportunity to save me, otherwise where would she show her kindness?"


    "Pa" Lin Qing went up and slapped her hard.


    "How can you say such shameless words? You disobedient, unfilial, wolf hearted, dog lung and beast..."


    With extreme hatred, Lin Qing gave himself a slap, which stunned everyone.


    "Raising or not teaching is the fault of the mother. As a mother, I bear the brunt. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach my children well..."


    Mingxin frowned, walked over and grabbed her arm: "don''t fight. It''s the stupidest behavior to punish yourself with other people''s mistakes."


    Lin Qing looked at the face close at hand, his lips trembled up and down, and he couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "Mingxin, i..."


    The previous accusations are vivid. She really has no face to face her daughter.


    "Well, first solve the trouble in front of you and talk about it later." Mingxin pursed his lips and twisted his head.


    Lin Qing didn''t dare to face her, and she didn''t dare to face Lin Qing.

 Chapter 353

    Zhao Zhen sighed with regret; "Unfortunately, the good situation was a complete failure."


    Zhu Xiangxiang, a fool who can''t help the mud to the wall.


    Li Jiaojiao covered her forehead, gnashing her teeth and staring at Liu muxue around the mirror, a cold flash across her eyes.


    "Just let her muddle through? The real daughter turns into a fake daughter. If she tells a big lie, she can be forgiven by everyone. Is it because everyone is too tolerant or her acting skills are too vivid?"


    "What else can I do?" No move.


    This Mingxin plays a good emotional card. Everyone eats this set. As long as she bites to death, the mirror is like an iron bucket, invulnerable to knives and guns.


    Zhao Zhen is really hard to understand. Human nature is selfish. How generous can this Mingxin be?


    Or do they lie together?


    But why should Mingxin help a younger martial sister who betrayed and deceived herself?


    People are unpredictable. She doesn''t believe that Mingxin is really so tolerant.


    "Pa Pa Pa" clapping broke the silence of the scene, and the people went along.


    Jiang Chunlan applauded and said, "sisters have deep feelings, which reminds me of my sister, Mingxin little master. Although your intention is good, have you ever thought about cheating your parents and letting them bear the pain of losing their daughter for the second time?"


    When filial piety is pressed down, people who can press down can''t breathe.


    Mingxin looked at Jiang Chunlan and smiled: "my wife was once a child and a sister with deep feelings. I should understand that I am. My mother has a lovely daughter around her. I just want to give my younger martial sister a place to live. In addition, I don''t want anything else. Now it seems that Yin is bad and Yang is wrong. The result is good. Let me see the hearts of the people."


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes, a girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    Mingxin doesn''t know the identity of this Jiang Chunlan, but her standing identity should not be simple. She speaks in a strange way, not a good stubble.


    Mingxin turned around, walked step by step to grandma Zhu, knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times.


    "Grandma, I am Mingxin."


    The mirror came and knelt side by side with Mingxin.


    "Elder martial sister now returns to Zhao completely. Mingjing doesn''t mean to cheat. I hope grandma will forgive me."


    At this time, everyone remembered that after you sing, I will appear on the stage. The reason why we get together tonight is because of the old lady who wishes the family.


    The birthday star was dressed in festive clothes. There had been such a big change in her family. Lin Qing was sad. On the contrary, the old lady was particularly calm and calm, with a ruddy face and hale and hearty spirit.


    The old lady held the hands of Mingxin and Mingjing at the same time, folded them together and praised them again and again.


    "Well, my old woman has two good granddaughters in a row. Today is really a happy day."


    The old lady is still alive. In a word, it''s a conclusion.


    He grinned and showed his big white teeth.


    "Grandma, I heard from my younger martial sister that you treat her very well. You are really my own grandma."


    "Oh, my good granddaughter." I wish grandma would hold people in her arms and look distressed.


    "I''m too thin. I''ve suffered a lot outside for so many years. Grandma will never let you be wronged again."


    "Thank you, grandma. It''s very kind of you." Mingxin felt the kindness of the old man, and the bottom of his heart was soft.


    Zhu''s family is not all bad people.


    Grandma Zhu pulled up the mirror: "although you are not my own granddaughter, you have always tried your best to take care of my old woman. You are filial and sensible, so my old woman is entrusted. In the future, you and your elder martial sister are the daughter of my family. Your surname is Zhu, and your surname is Zhu forever."


    Everyone thought that ginger was still old and spicy.


    "Thank you, grandma." The mirror said in a warm voice.


    A happy scene.


    "No." Zhu Xiangxiang is crazy.


    "The world scolds me as the fake daughter of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest. I''ve been scolding for so long. It''s clear that she is the fake of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest. Why should you forgive her? Why? How did you treat me? It''s unfair. God, you''re unfair."


    I wish grandma would pestle her crutch on the floor with a loud noise, and the whole audience was still for a moment.


    Zhu Xiang subconsciously shrinks his neck.


    I wish Grandma could get up slowly from the wheelchair. Mingjing and Mingxin hurriedly helped her from left to right.


    Grandma Zhu glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang: "I wish the family has never treated you badly. Even your adoptive mother is afraid of you. She treats you better than before. You have been wearing clothes and opening your mouth. You are really the apple of my family''s eye, but where is my granddaughter? Look at her hand."


    May grandma raise her heart''s hand: "You are young. Your hands are full of scars left by calluses and chilblains. You grew up in the mountains and have to take care of several children. You haven''t been to school for a day and wear a beautiful dress. You have a cabinet of beautiful skirts since childhood. Any one is the food for the children for half a year. You despise some hanging tags before you pick them. You went to an aristocratic school, studied violin and music since childhood When you dance, you are hungry. The domestic helpers have to get up and make a snack for you when they fall asleep in the middle of the night. You go out and are picked up by a driver. Your jewelry is countless. Your adoptive mother holds a grand party for you every birthday... "


    "Mingxin, what''s her life since she was a child? Do you want me to say more? What are you dissatisfied with? What else can you complain about? I think Zhu family is so kind to you that you think it''s all right. We wish our family doesn''t owe you. People don''t want snakes to swallow elephants. You are greedy and selfish. You are wolf hearted and dog lung. Animals are inferior. You still have the face to shout No Male? You still have the face to shout injustice? Do you still have a face? "


    Grandma Zhu quenched her excitement, and Mingxin raised his hand and stroked grandma Zhu''s back.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a thing."


    Everyone is angry. Yes, I wish my family has done its utmost to treat you. People don''t owe you, but let you live a rich life. What''s your face to complain.


    The real daughter of others is miserable.


    You''ve taken advantage of it for 16 years. You''re just not grateful. You still have the face to complain. What you do is called something.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was pale and wanted to argue. I wish grandma wouldn''t give her room to speak.


    "I''m not afraid to see jokes. Today, in front of all the guests, I Zhao Huilan announced that I wish my family and Zhu Xiangxiang will break off their relationship. In the future, I''m not allowed to act outside under the banner of my Zhu family, and I''m not allowed to use Zhu''s surname again. Your mother''s surname is Zhao, and then follow your mother''s surname and call Zhao Xiangxiang."


    Change your surname at the scene. I wish grandma Jue.


    But I have to say that this move is powerful. Zhu Xiangxiang''s face is more wonderful than the palette.


    I wish grandma that it''s killing her heart.


    Lin Ya sighed: "Xiangxiang, why do you bother, alas..."


    "Don''t gloat here, hypocritical disgusting man." Zhu Xiangcui said.


    Lin Ya looked wronged: "you are really unreasonable."


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t see Lin Ya''s pride. Wait, she can''t pull the mirror and can''t clean up a small Lin ya?


    "That''s enough, Zhu Xiangxiang. You lied to me for so long. It''s useless for me to defend you everywhere and take you as my sister. In your eyes, am I just like a fool?" Zhu shaodan jumped out and scolded at her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang can''t buy a channel: "shaodan, even you think so?"


    "It''s you who hypocritically deceived me from the beginning and let me be your pawn against the mirror. You''re so jealous that you''re crazy. I really regret helping you."


    Zhu shaodan is not stupid. Is he his sister? Think about it carefully. Zhu Xiangxiang used to be good to him, but just used it.


    Zhu Xiangxiang feels what it means to betray her relatives at the moment. She is defeated today. It doesn''t matter. She still has the last trump card.


    Zhu Xiangxiang showed a crazy smile at the bottom of his eyes, pointed to the mirror and shouted, "you are an illegitimate daughter. Your mother didn''t want you, so she left you in the silent moon fax. Do you know that you are an illegitimate daughter? You are disgusted and abandoned by your parents, do you know? Hahaha, no matter how excellent and harmful you are, you can''t wash away the sins of your birth. It''s a shame for you to live in this world."


    The mirror is indifferent.


    Mingxin immediately blocked in front of the mirror, pointed to Zhu Xiangxiang and scolded, "you are a mad dog, security guard, drag her out."


    There was another burst of exclamation at the scene.


    Even now, the title of illegitimate daughter is despised.


    Is Mingjing an illegitimate daughter?


    Qu Feitai shouted angrily, "what''s the security guard doing? Drag the madman out quickly."


    The security guard rushed in to drag Zhu Xiangxiang. Zhu Xiangxiang struggled like crazy. He opened his mouth and bit the security guard. For a moment, the security guard didn''t dare to come near.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Xiao Hong with her head hanging all the time. "You said, mirror, is she an illegitimate daughter?"


    Xiao Hong is about to cry. Zhu Xiangxiang is like this now. Can you still give her the money you promised her?


    Zhu Xiangxiang rushed over and shook Xiao Hong desperately: "tell me, tell me."


    Xiao Hong''s shaking bile was about to spit out, and hurriedly said, "I said I said you let go of me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang let her go. Xiao Hong coughed. Under Zhu Xiangxiang''s murderous eyes, she said, "I heard my grandmother talking to someone that day. Master Mingjing told her... She was abandoned by her mother. She was an illegitimate daughter. Her mother thought she was a burden, so she left her at the door of my restaurant. My grandmother saw her poor and sent her to Jiyue fax."


    Xiao Hong whispered and glanced at Mingjing: "Mingjing master, what I said is true. You were four years old at that time, about a winter thirteen years ago. My grandmother still kept the clothes you were wearing."


    Mingxin looked at the mirror with worry, which she really didn''t know.


    Zhao Zhen couldn''t help laughing and disdained to hook his lips: "it''s a wild seed."


    The five sisters of Jiyue fax have a lot to say about their life experience. If they are really investigated, they are basically abandoned orphans.


    So it''s no surprise to everyone. Who is good will live in a nunnery.


    Just thinking that this abandoned illegitimate daughter is a mirror, everyone is a little incredible and can''t be associated with her image.


    Even if the mirror is more powerful in the future, being exposed in public is also an indelible stain in life.


    Mingchen and mingti look at each other, confused.


    Mingchen feels a little strange. In her memory, she remembers that the eldest sister mentioned that she took the second sister back to the nunnery by herself. She also said that the second sister would not cry when she was a baby. She never shed a drop of tears when she was a child. When she was a child, she once suspected that she was disabled.


    Why does this person say that the second sister was brought into the nunnery when she was four years old?


    It''s a little contradictory.


    Mingchen thinks it''s Zhu Xiangxiang''s trick to frame the second sister again. Mingti stares at her and shakes her head.


    Mingchen can only bear it temporarily.


    "You are a wild species, you admit it." Zhu Xiangxiang laughed proudly, as if he had finally found a sense of superiority in Mingjing.


    Mingjing shook her head gently, and her expression seemed compassionate.


    "What is the reason that an innocent baby should bear the mistakes of parents?"


    "You have the same life experience as me, but you use it as a note to ridicule and attack me. You cover your eyes and go to catch swallows and birds. It''s pathetic and ridiculous."


    Yes, Zhu Xiangxiang is so crazy that he is possessed.


    "How can I be like you? Your father abandoned your mother, and your mother abandoned you. You are a wild species..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s voice was suddenly interrupted. A low magnetic male voice was extremely penetrating. It passed through the sea of people and clearly fell in everyone''s ears.


    "Who said my miss ran was a wild seed?"


    The crystal chandelier on the dome suddenly emits a dazzling light, and the sound of music becomes distant and blurred in an instant, just like being in a dreamland, giving people an extremely unreal feeling.


    Time seems to be suddenly frozen. Everything is still, except the skirt of the girl in white flying gently.


    The bright mirror raised the corners of the lips, and the dark and clear eyes were like a Wang of thick ink, which could not see the end.


    Things in the world are like chess. There are no changes.


    In this game of chess, who is the chess player and who is the chess piece?


    You finally came.

 Chapter 354

    Zhao Zhen frowned. How is this voice so familiar.


    Just when everyone was still stunned, a group of well-trained people in black broke in. They were divided into two teams, one left and one right. There were eight people in each team. After entering, they stood right and left and turned around at the same time.


    One by one, they stood upright, their faces were fierce, and the timid frightened out.


    When someone saw the sign on the left arm of these people in black, he screamed, "green dragon club?"


    "Dada dada" leather shoes stepped on the floor and clearly fell on everyone''s ears.


    The atmosphere was stifling.


    Everyone''s heart was raised by the gentle footsteps.


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes suddenly sank and turned to the door.


    When Bo YuXun heard the three words "qinglonghui", his pupils suddenly shrunk and turned to look at it.


    Qu Feitai clenched his fists and stared at the door.


    Everyone looked at the door at the same time.


    As the footsteps approached, a man in a suit came in slowly.


    He is tall and slender, like jade and bamboo. He seems to be the son of an ancient aristocratic family. His gestures are gentle and elegant.


    Handsome eyebrows and eyes, wind like jade.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes smile, both amorous and amorous.


    Everyone was shocked, subconsciously cold.


    Isn''t this the famous Xiao Ye?


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at the man coming, "Lord Xiao..."


    Zhu shaodan was surprised. Why did master Xiao come here? The Zhu family didn''t send him an invitation at all.


    Zhao Zhen took a step forward, "cousin, how did you come?"


    My cousin never joined in the fun, and no one dared to send him invitations.


    Because I can''t afford to hide.


    Ran Tengxiao didn''t answer Zhao Zhen''s words. He looked around. Everywhere he passed, his heart trembled.


    "Who just said that my eldest Miss Ran''s family is wild? Stand up by yourself."


    Miss ran?


    Everyone looks at Zhao Zhen. Isn''t the eldest miss of the ran family Zhao Zhen? Although her surname is Zhao, everyone knows that when it comes to the eldest Miss ran family, this must be in line with her.


    Besides, it was Zhu Xiangxiang who scolded Mingjing wild seed just now. What does it have to do with Zhao Zhen?


    Did you hear me wrong? Think people are bullying his cousin?


    Zhao Zhen frowned and felt something wrong. She came out and said, "cousin, no one scolded me. You made a mistake."


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "your surname is Zhao. Is it the ran family?"


    It was a slap in her face, and Zhao Zhen''s cheek was burning.


    "Cousin... What do you mean?"


    She suddenly realized something. She turned incredulously and looked into the mirror.


    "You mean the mirror?" Zhao Zhen''s voice was trembling.


    Zhao Zhen''s words were like a bomb. The scene exploded instantly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang suspected that he had heard wrong. "It''s impossible."


    How could Mingjing be Miss ran?


    Is it ran Tengxiao''s father''s illegitimate daughter?


    No, Zhu Xiangxiang is going to vomit blood.


    Tang Wan said in a low voice, "how could it be so coincidence? If she is really the eldest miss of the ran family, we will be miserable."


    Tang Wan''s legs trembled. It was the ran family, the famous Xiao Ye. Killing a person was as simple as killing an ant.


    Now she regretted that she had followed Zhu Xiangxiang in this muddy water. She didn''t get the benefits and offended the ran family.


    No, she doesn''t deserve to offend the ran family.


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes slightly. "Mr. ran, what do you mean? Mingjing is the eldest lady of your ran family? Are you mistaken?"


    The heart suddenly sank. Jiang Chunlan ground her teeth and understood everything.


    It turns out that the bitch left by ran Bowen is the mirror.


    Jiang Chunlan took a deep breath, pressed down the anger on her chest and looked at the mirror.


    She is still so calm.


    It turned out that this time tonight, she was not correcting her name for Mingxin, but preparing for her return to Ran''s family.


    At such a young age, she was unaware of such a deep plan.


    OK, OK.


    Ran Bowen, you really have a good daughter.


    Mingxin subconsciously grabs Mingjing''s hand. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, she always believes in Mingjing unconditionally.


    Mingjing patted her hand, then touched Mingchen and mingti''s head, "don''t be afraid, second sister will never leave you."


    Qu Feitai frowned. Is Mingjing the ran family? Ran Tengxiao''s sister?


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    Jiang Jinchen suddenly had an ominous premonition. He looked at Jiang Chunlan. Jiang Chunlan seemed to feel his eyes and turned around.


    Jiang Jinchen understood her eyes.


    "No..." He staggered back a step, his face white.


    Bai Ziyan quickly held him and asked anxiously, "Jinchen, are you okay?"


    Mingjing is the ran family. Why does he react so much?


    Although the ran family is not a good thing, but this is not what Mingjing can decide. In this way, with the protection of the ran family, Mingjing will not be bullied by jokes in the future.


    When everyone was immersed in the news, some could not return to God, ran Tengxiao smiled, walked to the mirror and bowed slightly.


    "Little aunt, I finally found you. Come home with me."


    What''s his name? Little aunt?


    People thought they were hearing hallucinations.


    Ran Tengxiao''s little aunt, in terms of seniority, isn''t that ran Yang and ran Qing''s sister? Is it the illegitimate daughter of ran BOCAI and ran boxue?


    This is ridiculous.


    Jiang Jinchen grabbed Bai Ziyan''s arm with her fingers. Bai Ziyan ate pain, but he seemed very painful, and she couldn''t bear to get rid of him.


    Wu murmured: "unexpectedly, Mingjing is ran Tengxiao''s aunt. This generation is powerful. It doesn''t matter to walk horizontally in Jiangzhou in the future."


    Li Ling narrowed his eyes and was thunderstruck by the name of ran Tengxiao. Bai Weining still stared at the mirror, stamped his feet, turned his head and quickly caught up with Bai Ziyan.


    Looking at this scene, we don''t know what mood to deal with.


    Not only is Qu Feitai unacceptable, but everyone present can''t accept it.


    Spiegel, how kind and great she is, how could she be the daughter of a great villain.


    Since ancient times, the blood relationship has been deep-rooted. We don''t care how many good things she has done, but only know that her father is a villain who has done evil deeds.


    She has evil blood in her bones. Are all her good deeds disguised?


    Think carefully and fear.


    The mirror brushed the skirt and looked up at the sky.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Are very clear about each other''s intentions.


    "Mr. ran, are you sure I''m your little aunt?"


    Ran Tengxiao smiled and his eyes were deep: "don''t you think my little aunt dislikes the lintel of my ran family and doesn''t want to go back? That''s your home."

 Chapter 355

    The whole audience was still, and the hall of thousands of people could be heard.


    Liu Jia lowered her voice and asked with an ignorant face, "Why have I never heard of the ran family?"


    Why does everyone seem to be secretive.


    Is she ignorant?


    She came from other places. She recently made a special in-depth study of the local giants in Jiangzhou. She didn''t remember the surname ran. This surname is rare, so she won''t forget it.


    Cao Yue hurriedly covered her mouth. "Keep your voice down. You''ll be miserable if the people of the ran family hear you."


    Liu Jia blinked and pulled away Cao Yue''s hand. "So, the ran family is better than Zhu family?"


    Cao Yue looked at her like a fool: "there is no comparability at all."


    Before Mingjing came back, Zhu''s family was just a last-class rich family, which could not be compared with Li''s family, Li''s family and Gao''s family. They had been ridiculed for coming from the town. They had no position in the rich family circle and were ridiculed as upstarts all year round.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s previous title of the first lady in Jiangzhou boasted that the marketing component was relatively large, and no one cared at all. Now it looks more and more like a joke.


    Rich and powerful families actually attach great importance to education. They have to develop at least one specialty since childhood in noble schools, bilingual environment and various art training. Their academic achievements are generally among the best. Basically, this generation of rich and powerful children in Jiangzhou are admitted to Jiangzhou University by themselves. They still need their own hard work to make iron, and the family can only help. Everyone is fair in the examination room.


    However, Zhu Xiangxiang has been a failed case for the children taught by Zhu''s tutor. In the future, Zhu shaodan will often be taken out to whip the corpse. Zhu shaodan is another negative teaching material. The green hair all over his head is really too hot. He plans tonight''s game with Zhu Xiangxiang. He doesn''t consider that it''s a birthday banquet for his grandmother. The child is almost useless.


    In terms of educating children, I wish my family a great failure, and how much inside information can it have? It''s no wonder we despise it.


    The ran family, in Jiangzhou, will never have a second RAN family.


    That''s the difference.


    "Xiao Ye, how could she be your aunt? Don''t you investigate? She pretended to be the daughter of the Zhu family. Isn''t it difficult to pretend to be the daughter of the ran family? She is a recidivist. Don''t trust her." Zhu Xiangxiang is almost crazy. It must be false, it must be false


    Spiegel, she''s so good at cheating. She''s so good at Li daitaojiang''s move.


    This time, he must have cheated the ran family.


    Zhao Zhen hurriedly added: "to my cousin, this matter is very important. We must investigate it well. We can''t make such a rash decision."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows: "Mr. ran, do you hear me? So you''d better go back."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at Xiang Xiang. Zhu Xiang''s face was happy and took a hasty step forward.


    Soon ran Tengxiao looked away and fell on Zhao Zhen''s face. The clouds were so light that Zhu Xiangxiang seemed to be an insignificant weed on the roadside.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face froze.


    In ran Tengxiao''s eyes, Zhao Zhen gradually collapsed, "cousin..."


    "Cousin, do you think I''m the fools of Zhu family? Will I be fooled by a little girl?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s tone was light, but Zhao Zhen and Zhu''s family changed their faces at the same time.


    Zhu Wentao and Lin Qing: This is too insulting!


    The bright mirror''s eyebrow was cold and said faintly, "Mr. ran, please respect yourself."


    "Little aunt, I''m not scolding you. I mean, I wish these people in my family have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. You''d better give up and go home with me."


    forsake darkness for light? Bah, he has the face to say such words.


    His ran family is the largest tiger wolf nest.


    Xie Zhen''s only understanding of the ran family is Zhao Zhen. She is only the ran family''s niece. Even Li Jiaojiao flatters her, enough to see how powerful the ran family is.


    Now Mingjing has turned into Zhao Zhen''s little aunt. Doesn''t it mean that even Zhao Zhen doesn''t dare to bully her?


    By vertical comparison, Xie really figured out what weight the ran family''s daughter is.


    In short, it''s better than all the girls present.


    This kind of power is literally powerful, not how noble the status is, but dare not provoke


    Xie Zhen put his heart back in his stomach, "no one will dare to bully Mingjing again."


    Liu muxue glanced at Li Jiaojiao proudly. Sure enough, the woman was scared to cry.


    Ha ha, I''ve never been so happy.


    Return Jiangzhou lean horse. I''ll let you really become a lean horse after tonight.


    Mr. Shen sighed and saw that now he was a little tired.


    "What a great surprise." The words fell and looked at Shen Zhou.


    Their eyes met, and they laughed at the same time.


    Mrs. Shen shook her head: "how could it be ran Bowen''s daughter?"


    She really doesn''t have a good impression of Ran Bowen. Mingjing doesn''t look like ran Bowen''s daughter anywhere.


    But the reality is often so absurd.


    "How much merit did ran Bowen save to give birth to such a daughter? Bah, where did he get his merit?"


    "Go home? I''m a wild seed. Do you have a home?"


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes and suddenly fell on Zhu Xiangxiang: "just now, you said my little aunt was a wild species, right?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s legs trembled, subconsciously stepped back and shook his head desperately: "no... it''s not me."


    Ran Tengxiao stood in the center of the hall, with a long body, gentle and elegant, and thin lips, spitting out: "Ye Feng."


    I saw a young man in a black pair of short fighting clothes floating out like a ghost. In the cold winter, he was even bare with his arms and showed his strong muscles.


    The appearance of the young man startled everyone, because no one found out when he came out. This fear of the unknown made the bottom of my heart frost.


    "Hey, hey, dare to scold the eldest lady as a wild seed. You''re a dead woman."


    At first glance, this is a lovely teenager with a small braid on his head, which has a unique style, but he came to Zhu Xiangxiang in three or two steps. Before Zhu Xiangxiang could scream, he grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up with one hand.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s fear was magnified infinitely. His feet were off the ground and his hands grasped the boy''s arm. That arm was like a steel tendon and iron bone, invulnerable to knives and guns.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes were wide open and full of fear.


    The whole audience screamed and killed in broad daylight. It''s too arrogant.


    The timid one has fainted.


    As a policeman, Li Ling could not have watched the murder happen in front of him. He took out a pistol, pointed it at the boy''s head and shouted, "let the man go, hurry up."


    "Officer Li." Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "it''s just to teach a broken mouth person. You don''t have to fight."


    "Ran Tengxiao, don''t go too far in broad daylight with so many eyes."


    Arrogance is heinous. The ran family is really too arrogant. They are crazy to step on the line on the edge of the law.


    Zhu shaodan looked at this scene and was stunned.


    Ye Feng knows that he lost to Xi Yu in the martial arts contest, but he is a martial arts genius. I wish shaodan can''t catch up with him even if he doesn''t eat, drink and practice all his life.


    He is not very heartless towards Zhu Xiangxiang from the bottom of his heart. At least he grew up together. At the moment, he sees her like a weak chicken and sympathizes with her.


    But if he stood up, would ran Tengxiao kill him in a rage? After all, he bullied Mingjing before.


    I wish shaodan would cry soon.


    At this time, the mirror said faintly, "do you want to kill in front of me?"


    "When she insults your little aunt, she is insulting the ran family. We must not be soft hearted to deal with such people, otherwise everyone will treat me as a bully."


    The ran family is easy to bully? This is the biggest joke of the century.


    Ran Tengxiao''s move is to warn everyone that no one can bully the eldest lady of the ran family.


    "Her reward will be borne by herself. It''s not up to you to decide and let people go." Mingjing said coldly.


    At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang has begun to roll his eyes. The whole person is almost unconscious and is on the verge of death.


    Li Ling pulled the insurance and shouted, "if you don''t let go, I''ll shoot."


    It''s arrogant.


    Mr. Shen stood up and said, "Mr. ran, are you going to kill people? Where do you want your aunt?"


    Lin Qing turned around and didn''t want to see it again. She was very disappointed with her daughter, but she couldn''t accept watching her die.


    Lin ya never expected that things would develop like this. Zhu Xiangxiang drew water with a bamboo basket, lost his wife and lost his army.


    Now I have to pay myself.


    Zhao Xiaohui opened her mouth, "Xiangxiang..."


    In the end, it was the flesh that fell from his body, and tears flowed down.


    She subconsciously wants to rush over, and Xiaohong quickly pulls her.


    "Don''t go, you''ll die, too."


    Zhao Xiaohui hesitated.


    Mingchen and mingti hide behind Mingxin and dare not see this scene.


    Mingchen secretly peeks through his fingers and his eyes are very excited.


    Although this idea is very dangerous, the bad woman who framed the second sister several times will die early and surpass her life. At that time, she will read the death curse several times to let her have a good fetus in the next life. It''s best to cast it into the animal road. Being a cow and a horse in the next life can''t repay the kindness of the second sister.


    "Ran Tengxiao." Mingjing called her full name this time.


    "You let her go and I''ll go back with you."


    Everyone exclaimed in their hearts, no, this Zhu Xiangxiang just framed you. In order to save her back to Ran''s house, this business is not cost-effective.


    Let Zhu Xiangxiang die and waste air alive.


    Ran Tengxiao waved, "let it go."


    Ye Feng grinned and suddenly let go. Zhu Xiangxiang fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Ye Feng frowned and clapped his hands: "boring."


    No one around came up to help Zhu Xiangxiang, but retreated, as if she were the God of plague.


    Only Zhao Xiaohui rushed over, picked up Zhu Xiangxiang and said painfully, "Xiangxiang, don''t scare your mother."


    Zhao Xiaohui pointed to Ye Feng and shouted, "you are a murderer. Don''t go. The police will catch him quickly."


    Li Ling shouted coldly, "raise your hands and be honest."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Uncle policeman, I didn''t kill anyone. Don''t wrong a good man."


    Everyone saw a chill.


    A boy who looks so naive is so vicious inside.


    The more innocent he smiled, the more frightened everyone was.


    "Are you a good man?" Li Ling put away his pistol and went up to catch Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng couldn''t stand and let him catch it. In the blink of an eye, they fought.


    Li Ling was surprised that the young man was very young, but his skill was abnormal. After a few rounds, he didn''t get any cheap.


    Everyone was thrilled to see it.


    At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang coughed violently. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhao Xiaohui and cried, "I almost died."


    The voice is dumb.


    Zhao Xiaohui held her in her arms. "Don''t cry, mom will protect you. Let''s get out of here."


    Ye Feng stepped back and raised his smiling face, "officer Li, you have wronged me."


    Li Ling looked back at Zhu Xiangxiang who woke up, walked over and squatted down to check.


    "How do you feel? Do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    The girl is not a good person, but no one has the right to deprive her of her life.


    Zhu Xiangxiang shrunk his head in horror: "no, don''t..."


    The whole person is like a frightened bird.


    It seems that he was scared silly.


    Li Ling shook his fist and finally realized how arrogant and arrogant the ran family was in Jiangzhou.


    In front of so many people, they joked about human lives. Everyone seemed to be used to it. No one came forward to criticize and protected themselves one after another.


    Mingjing came over, squatted down and touched her pulse. "It''s all right. I''m a little frightened. Take her down to have a rest."


    Zhao Xiaohui cried and said, "Miss Mingjing, I''m sorry for you. I really have no face to see you."


    Mingjing smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "who can tell the right and wrong in this world? I know you are also for Yangyang. Take her back and discipline her well."


    "I know. Thank Miss Mingjing for understanding me." Before Zhao Xiaohui finished speaking, Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly sat up and went crazy to pinch the mirror''s neck.


    "Go to hell..."

 Chapter 356

    Everyone saw that Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly sat up like a corpse and stretched out his hands quickly to pinch the mirror''s neck.


    However, before his hands touched the mirror''s neck, he was hit by a suddenly appeared sunspot. Zhu Xiangxiang ate pain, screamed, fell back and fell to the ground.


    "Gollum." The stone rolled to the foot of the mirror.


    It was a black pebble. In the flower pot in the corner of the hall, there was a full floor on it.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes and looked around. Finally, after a column in the northwest, he saw a boy in black with both hands holding his arms and leaning against the column.


    The boy lowered his hat brim and hid himself in the crowd.


    The stone, which came out of nowhere, startled everyone and made a cold sweat on his back.


    Ye Feng was stunned. Suddenly he looked to the northwest and shouted, "Xiyu."


    People looked to the northwest, but there was nothing except ye Sheng, who looked confused.


    The name of Xiyu seems to have been mentioned by Liu muxue just now. It seems that there is a love triangle relationship between Mingjing and Zhao Zhen.


    This man can accurately hit Zhu Xiangxiang''s wrist with a stone and has a strong afterforce. His control is really powerful.


    Where did these experts come from.


    Ye Feng chased up, "get out of here, you coward. You only dare to hide in the dark forever. I want to challenge you."


    When everyone saw the young boy with a naive smile just now, he suddenly became angry and fled one after another to avoid provoking the plague God.


    Zhao Zhen was shocked. "Xiyu? Is Xiyu here too?"


    She looked around and didn''t find Xiyu at all.


    But who else could that stone be except Xiyu?


    Zhao Zhen smiled bitterly, looking at the mirror not far away, but accepted the reality.


    Ran Tengxiao would not joke about such a thing.


    Zhao Xiaohui helped Zhu Xiangxiang up. Zhu Xiangxiang began to pretend to be crazy again. Zhao Xiaohui looked at Mingjing with regret: "Miss Mingjing, this child is not sensible. Don''t worry about her. I will discipline her well in the future."


    Mingjing stood up, and behind him came ran Tengxiao''s teasing voice: "it''s said that the little aunt Bodhisattva came down to earth and was kind-hearted. When I saw her today, she really deserved her reputation. It''s amazing that she can be so tolerant and generous to those who tried to frame herself. However, I don''t know if my little aunt has heard the story of Mr. Dongguo?"


    Kindness to the enemy is ignorance to oneself.


    The last thing the ran family need is kindness.


    The mirror smiled, "good and evil are fair, not just you and me. The coyote is hateful, but the law of nature is the law of the jungle. When you talk about human nature to a wolf, don''t you cast pearls before swine? Good and evil restrict yourself, so as to ask others to put the cart before the horse."


    Everyone listened to the mirror and thought deeply.


    The master''s ideological realm is indeed extraordinary.


    "What my aunt said is reasonable. I''ve been taught."


    People are not used to seeing him like this.


    "So Mingjing, you are ran Bowen''s daughter..." Jiang Chunlan''s words were almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    In particular, ran Bowen''s three words are almost gnashing his teeth.


    With his back to the crowd, his eyes flashed deeply, a touch of cruelty, his eyes coagulated on the face of the mirror, and the smile on his lips became more and more gentle.


    Inexplicably, everyone shivered.


    The heating in the hall was fully turned on, but everyone was inexplicably cold.


    The mirror looked up at Jiang Chunlan.


    The girl''s eyes are clear, just like the lake in spring. The wind blows green waves, rippling gentle waves.


    Under the green wave, there is a bottomless cold pool.


    "Disappointed my wife."


    Jiang Chunlan shook her head and sighed, "it''s hard for you to hide it from me."


    "My wife misunderstood. In fact, I just learned that no matter whose daughter I am, I will always be a mirror. After all, my wife likes me, not my identity. My wife is wise and knowledgeable. I think she won''t look down on me."


    I''m really wearing a high hat.


    "I''m also afraid that Mingjing has become the daughter of the ran family. I don''t recognize me as a lady. After all, the lintel of the ran family can''t stand up."


    "Madam, I''m offended by this."


    Everyone listened to the conversation between the two. One smiled more gently and kindly than the other, but how could it sound so bad?


    Inexplicably, it makes people feel creepy.


    Li Qingyao whispered, "how do I feel that Mrs. Jiang is very angry?"


    He speaks in a strange way.


    Mrs. Li glanced around and said in a low voice, "it is said that Mrs. Jiang''s husband''s death is related to ran Bowen."


    Of course, it''s just hearsay, but it''s enough to explain anything.


    Li Qingyao stared at Jiang Jinchen subconsciously.


    Isn''t there a deep feud between him and the mirror?


    "Very well, today''s banquet is really wonderful. I wish my family has found the real daughter, Mingjing has also found his relatives, and everyone is happy."


    everybody '' s happy?


    It''s really a great joke in the world!


    "It''s late at night and the play is over. It''s time to leave, don''t you think, Mr. Shen?"


    Mr. Shen smiled: "madam, please..."


    Jiang Chunlan walked away and glanced at her with a smile as she passed the mirror.


    "Green is better than blue. Yes, it has the style of your father."


    That''s scary.


    Ran Bowen is a great devil who does all kinds of evil. The mirror has nothing in common with him from hair to toe cover.


    The mirror smiled faintly and looked very docile: "madam, go slowly."


    Jiang Chunlan stared at the face in front of her, hooked her lips, slowly turned her head and looked at Jiang Jinchen.


    Jiang Jinchen came over and left behind Jiang Chunlan. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the mirror.


    The silence was like a stone statue. Under the light, his face was whiter than the newly painted wall.


    Lin Qing didn''t forget to send Jiang Chunlan at this time. Jiang Chunlan glanced at her with a sneer: "I wish your wife stop. Congratulations. You have three good daughters, one better than the other. I wish your wife a blessing."


    It''s ironic to hear this.


    Lin Qing smiled, "I''m sorry, madam. I let you see a joke tonight. It''s me. I wish my family didn''t serve well. I''ll come to the door and make amends another day."


    "Forget it." Jiang Chunlan dropped three words and left.


    Mr. Shen sighed and left with Mrs. Shen with complicated eyes.


    The party tonight will end here.


    Ran Tengxiao stood nearby, and those who knew him didn''t dare to speak up, so he hurried away.


    In the blink of an eye, the guests walked seven or eight.


    As soon as they went out, they all relaxed and began to make complaints about their partners.


    Shen Zhou and old man Shen went to Mingjing. Old man Shen said, "Mingjing, I''ll go back with your brother first. You go back to Ran''s house. If someone dares to bully you, you tell Dad that Dad can''t spare him."


    The words fell and stared meaningfully into the sky.


    Ran Tengxiao said with a smile, "master Shen, do you mean to curse the mulberry tree?"


    Old man Shen snorted, "Mingjing is your little aunt. According to your generation, should you call me Grandpa? Good grandson, call Grandpa."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes were cold.


    Shen Zhou grabbed old man Shen, "Dad, let''s go back. Mingjing knows it."


    You are plucking the hair from the tiger''s ass. it doesn''t matter if you cross it.


    The mirror helped old man Shen: "I''ll see you out."


    Old man Shen sighed, "how did you become ran Bowen''s daughter? The old man..."


    Suddenly felt inappropriate and changed his mouth: "ran Bowen, He De, how can he have a daughter like you? He is estimated to be laughing in the underworld."


    Ran Bowen can''t go to heaven. If there is hell, he may be suffering on a certain level now.


    Send the old man to the car. Shen Zhou closes the door and turns to look at her.


    "If you can''t make up your mind, call me. I won''t be afraid of the Shen family, regardless of whether he is Xiao Ye or midnight."


    Mingjing smiled: "OK, brother, it''s late. Go back quickly. My father has to sleep for health."


    After Shen Zhou''s car left, Mingjing stood in place for a while. There were a lot of people in the parking lot. When everyone saw Mingjing send Shen Zhou away, they secretly looked at her.


    Li Jiaojiao came to the parking lot. There were many net holes in the parking lot. One accidentally stepped on it and fell to the ground.


    Li Jiaojiao screamed. Gao Jia was going to help her. A man had squatted down before her.


    Li Jiaojiao''s painful face was wrinkled into a ball. As soon as she looked up, she saw the person in front of her, screamed and suddenly stepped back.


    "You, don''t touch me." The whole person trembled.


    Mingjing smiled softly: "Miss Li, the ground is cold. Get up quickly."


    It seems that she doesn''t care about Li Jiaojiao''s previous words and deeds at all.


    Li Jiaojiao stared at her suspiciously: "I... I scolded you so much before. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why are you angry? After all, Miss Li didn''t mean to target me, did she?" The girl''s eyes are so gentle and bright in the night. Even the biting cold wind passing by her seems to be gentle.


    Li Jiaojiao was a little stunned. After a long time, he said, "I... I really didn''t mean it. Won''t you retaliate against me in the future?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "it''s late. Miss Li, go home quickly, or I''ll arrange for the driver to take you back?"


    "No... No." Li Jiaojiao couldn''t hang up on her face, bowed her head and left quickly.


    The mirror patted the dust on his hands. When he looked up, he saw Gao Jia standing not far away.


    "Miss Gao."


    Gao Jia smiled awkwardly and quickly bowed her head and slipped away.


    The mirror shook his head and smiled, looking at the stars in the sky.


    A few, sporadically hung under the night sky, like twinkling eyes.


    "Stars, look at the night tonight. How beautiful..."


    The mirror walked into the hall again. Tang Wan, who left stealthily, turned white when he saw the mirror coming face to face.


    However, the mirror walked past her calmly as if she hadn''t seen her.


    This disregard is worse than slapping her.


    Tang Wan turned his head and stared at the back of the mirror.


    Tall and slender, not as graceful as a girl, but calm and slow, just like the cool wind on a summer night, blowing away all over the body.


    Tang Wan''s cheeks are hot.


    She doesn''t even deserve to be an opponent in the eyes of the mirror.


    What''s the point of what she did tonight?


    Looking at Zhu Xiangxiang who is crazy, Tang Wan suddenly feels very ridiculous.


    A bunch of lunatics and fools.


    Tang Wan turned and walked into the night without looking back.


    In the hall, the mirror saw a tall and mature man standing under the light.


    "Doctor Bo, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Bo YuXun narrowed his eyes. "Miss Mingjing, it''s an eye opener for me tonight. It really deserves its reputation."


    He looked at the face close at hand. If he covered his eyes, it was too similar.


    Even these eyes gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember.


    Somehow, he didn''t know whether her face was too warm, or a sense of deja vu. He just felt that the girl in front of him was very kind and couldn''t help but want to get close.


    Even if she is ran Bowen''s daughter, the blood of a heinous person.


    Bo YuXun feels a little pity. Why is she ran Bowen''s daughter?


    Nature makes people.


    "Dr. Bo praised me falsely. I''ve heard a lot about Dr. Bo for a long time. I didn''t give him a good reception today. Please forgive Dr. Bo and meet him another day. Please also ask Dr. Bo to give me some thin noodles."


    Bo YuXun smiled and nodded, "I''ll spend more days in Jiangzhou, so I''ll wait for Miss Mingjing''s invitation."


    In Jiangzhou, the only one who dares to compete with Jiang Chunlan is the ran family.


    He needs the help of the ran family. The sky is cloudy and sunny. Cooperating with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Now the girl named Mingjing came to him.


    Even if she had been good with Jiang Chunlan, today, with the disclosure of her life experience, she and Jiang Chunlan have officially torn their faces.


    The girl is far from as simple as the surface. Looking at Jiang Chunlan''s deflated expression today, I don''t expect to be put forward by the other party.


    Cooperating with the ran family is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, but Bo YuXun believes that even if the girl in front of her is a tiger, she is also a kind tiger with a bottom line.


    "Doctor Bo?" Ran Tengxiao came over: "Jingzhou Bo family, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Mr. ran, you''re welcome."


    At this time, Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly rushed to Lin Qing''s feet and cried and begged, "Mom, mom, I''m wrong. Please don''t drive me away. I''ll be honest and obedient in the future and won''t argue with the mirror any more. Please let me stay with you."


    Zhao Xiaohui is in a mixed mood. No matter how good her mother is, she is not as good as a rich adoptive mother.


    The child still doesn''t understand. It''s hopeless.


    Lin Qing shook her off, pointed to the outside and shouted, "get out of here. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Mom, mom, I really know I''m wrong, please." Zhu Xiangxiang held Lin Qing''s thigh and cried heartbroken.


    "I was fascinated for a while. I was blinded by lard. Would you give me another chance?"


    Mingxin frowned, "if I had known this, why did I have to?"


    "Sister Mingxin." Zhu Xiangxiang rushed over and hugged Mingxin''s thigh: "sister Mingxin, please advise my mother to let me stay. I will change my mind and be a good man in the future."


    "Bah, you''re just farting. How many times have my second sister saved you? Haven''t you still changed your dog from eating shit?" Mingchen Cui scolded.


    "Dad." Zhu Xiangxiang looked at Zhu Wentao, who had been silent, "Dad, you told me that Mingjing robbed the company you worked hard to build. You were dissatisfied with her and asked me to help you do these things. Now mom and grandma blame me. Say a word for me."


    Zhu Wentao was livid and kicked her away: "what are you talking about? Shut up."


    Lin Qing suddenly looked at Zhu Wentao.


    From the beginning, Zhu Wentao tried his best to reduce his sense of existence. Everyone almost forgot his existence. It turned out that he was the culprit.


    Zhu Wentao quickly explained, "Qing''er, listen to me..."


    "There''s nothing else to explain. Do you think I''m a fool? That''s enough. Zhu Wentao, I really underestimated you."


    Ran Tengxiao looked at the farce opposite and couldn''t help but hook his lips: "this play is really an old lady''s foot binding. It''s smelly and long."


    "Dog bites dog, wonderful, really wonderful."


    Ran Tengxiao looked at the mirror and said, "congratulations on your leaving the tiger and wolf nest."


    It''s just jumping from one tiger wolf nest to another.


    Congratulations, Bo YuXun.


    "No, Dad, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. You collected the paternity test specimen yourself. You deliberately brought back crabs in order to get the mirror''s hair..."


    Zhu Wentao''s eyes were cold and immediately covered Zhu Xiangxiang''s mouth, "shut up."


    Grandma Zhu said in a deep voice, "let her go and let her continue."


    "She''s crazy. What she says can''t be trusted. Li Juan, drag her down."


    Hiding in the dark and watching the excitement, I don''t know how long Li Juan heard her name and immediately trotted out.


    Grandma Zhu shouted, "I see who dares to move her and let her continue."


    Li Juan immediately stood in place, looking at her nose and heart.


    Bo YuXun had no interest in the mess of the Zhu family. When he was about to leave, he glanced at Li Juan standing in the corner.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes suddenly sank.


    What did Zhu Wentao call her just now?

 Chapter 357

    Zhu Xiangxiang knelt down and climbed to grandma Zhu''s feet, "Grandma, your spleen and stomach are weak, so my father brought back a few crabs. You''ve been greedy for so long, and you''ll certainly eat. You''ll feel uncomfortable when you eat. Mirror is filial to you, and you''ll come back to see you. If you arrange her to stay, you can get her hair specimen smoothly. Grandma, what I said is true, and I was forced by my father. Please see that I''m Frank and lenient with my mother For your sake, forgive me this time. "


    "Shut up." Zhu Wentao''s face was livid and he was going to fight Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Grandma Zhu pointed at him with a crutch and said in a harsh voice, "please move her for me?"


    Zhu Wentao said helplessly, "she''s crazy now. She bites people casually. Mom, you can''t believe her."


    "I don''t believe her. Do you believe you? Did you bring those crabs back? Do you want me to eat them? Well, you Zhu Wentao, you even dare to calculate my own mother. There''s nothing you dare not do in the world. I think you look forward to my old woman''s death and sin every day..."


    Linya and Mingxin hurried up to comfort the old lady.


    Today, there was such a big change. The old lady didn''t change much. This time, she was really hurt by Zhu Wentao. The whole person looked several years old.


    "Mom." Zhu Wentao knelt down honestly, "I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "I don''t have your son. Get out of here."


    I wish grandma turned her head and didn''t even want to look at him.


    Suddenly, grandma Zhu covered her heart and turned pale. She was almost out of breath. Mingxin quickly shouted, "Mingjing, grandma has an accident..."


    However, Bo YuXun went to grandma Zhu one step ahead of the mirror, squatted down, checked grandma Zhu''s eyes and pulse, meditated and said: "the old lady should have taken drugs to protect her heart and pulse before. She doesn''t have any serious problems. Don''t move for the time being. Go to a quiet and windy environment and stand still for a moment, stay away from the stimulus source, and wait for her body to recover slowly."


    Linya subconsciously looked into the mirror and thought of the pill that Li Juan asked the old lady to take last night.


    No wonder after so many blows, the old lady is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    This cousin is far from that simple. I''m afraid everything today is in her expectation.


    Lin Qing hurriedly said, "thank you, doctor Bo."


    She has heard from the previous discussion that this is not an ordinary doctor. The mayor of Jingzhou has to pay attention to the famous doctor who invited him out of the mountain.


    "It''s all right. This is what I should do. I''ll go with the old lady. I can take care of one or two nearby." Bo YuXun said in a warm voice.


    Lin Qing was surprised: "that''s great. Please doctor Bo. Thank you again another day."


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s the duty of a doctor."


    Lin Qing thought to himself that doctor Bo was really a good man. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    The hotel manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly asked someone to arrange the room.


    Mingjing pushes the wheelchair. Mingxin and mingti Mingchen lead Mingyi behind Mingjing. Bo YuXun walks last and goes to the lounge with the manager.


    When Lin Qing saw that someone had gone far, he pointed to Zhu Wentao and scolded, "I thought you had changed your mind. I didn''t expect you to go too far than before. It''s your mother. If there''s something good or bad in the old man''s body, you can''t rest assured in your life."


    "Also, the whole Jiangzhou will know what you did with Zhu Xiangxiang and you two tomorrow. I can''t afford to lose this man. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. I don''t want to see you again." Lin Qinghua turned and left. He didn''t bother to look at them.


    Lin Ya sighed: "uncle, aunt, I really hurt my heart this time. Fortunately, my cousin Mingxin is back. You should take care of yourself."


    Then he left with Lin Qing.


    Zhu Wentao noticed ran Tengxiao''s sight and was frightened. Without hesitation, he chased up and shouted, "Mom, mom, I''m wrong. Please forgive me for being an unfilial son..."


    Ran Tengxiao hissed softly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was even more afraid to stay. She was afraid that ran Tengxiao would settle accounts with her and hurried to catch up.


    Zhao Xiaohui sighed and was about to catch up when the mobile phone rang. It was from the hospital.


    The nurse said on the phone that something had happened to Yang Yang''s body. She was shocked and couldn''t care about Zhu Xiangxiang. She hung up and ran out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only ran Tengxiao and Zhao Zhen left in the whole hall.


    Eight majestic men guarded the gate, one by one like door gods.


    Zhao Zhen gritted his teeth and said, "cousin, since she is my uncle''s daughter, you should kill her and save her to fight for power with you?"


    "Cousin, it''s the legal era now. Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. Haven''t you seen that officer Li hasn''t gone far?"


    Li Ling did not leave. He had been secretly observing ran Tengxiao. Now he pointed it out without any embarrassment.


    "Mr. Ran is a sensible man." Isn''t it ridiculous for a man with blood on his hands to say such words?


    "Of course, I''m a good law-abiding citizen. Who pays more taxes in Jiangzhou?"


    That''s true.


    But he also placed the law under his authority.


    "Take care of yourself." Li Ling''s words fell and walked away.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes: "young man, check his details."


    "Yes."


    Ye Jian found a chair, "Xiao Ye, sit down."


    Ran Tengxiao looked around, "where''s leaf maple?"


    "Chasing Xiyu."


    "Let him come back. That silly boy has developed limbs and simple mind. He can''t play with Xiyu."


    Ran Tengxiao sat down in his chair and looked at the magnificent hall. He was just drunk. In the blink of an eye, the building was empty and the rest was deserted.


    "Younger martial brother is naughty. His subordinates will discipline him strictly in the future."


    "How can wild horses be restrained? If they are tamed, they will lose their nature."


    Ye Jianying should be.


    "Did you see Jiang Chunlan''s face?" Ran Tengxiao laughed.


    "I''ve never seen her look so impolite. I must hate her very much. Now I''m smashing things to vent. Then the younger generation I like is actually the daughter of the enemy who killed her husband. Our omnipotent Mrs. Jiang is going to have a headache."


    "I wonder if I''m satisfied with the gift I gave her?"


    Ye Jian didn''t dare to say anything. He couldn''t figure out what was on his mind.


    "Miss mirror..."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him, and Ye Jian immediately changed his mouth: "the eldest lady is the blood of Lord Wen. It must be known all over Jiangzhou and even the whole country tomorrow. I''m afraid it will affect the eldest lady''s reputation at that time. Do we need..."


    Ye Jian thought of a network term underwater army.


    "Does the ran family have a reputation?"


    Ran Tengxiao said a word and choked Ye Jian was speechless. None of the ran family is notorious. You can''t wash the next three tons of water army.


    Zhao Zhen didn''t stay much and left the hotel soon.


    As soon as he left the hotel, he called ran Qing. Ran Qing has been imprisoned at home by ran Tengxiao since the last incident. He eats and sleeps every day.


    She doesn''t sleep well. She takes diazepam before going to bed. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Ran Qing should have fallen asleep long ago, but she connected the phone.


    "Mom, something''s wrong."


    Ran Qing was preparing to take medicine. Hearing the speech, he asked, "didn''t you go to Zhu''s party? What happened?"


    "Mingjing, she is ran Bowen''s daughter."


    "What?"


    Ran Qing''s cup fell to the ground and fell apart. She couldn''t care if the water splashed. She hurriedly asked, "are you wrong? Ran Bowen has been dead for more than ten years. Where does he have a daughter?"


    "It''s true. My cousin came in person. He won''t joke about this. Ran Bowen hid his mother and daughter very strictly, and my cousin found her only recently."


    Ran Qing asked, "who did you just say?"


    "Mingjing, President of the Horse Club Mingjing, isn''t it because of her that you can be imprisoned at home now?"


    Ran Qing was so shocked that her voice changed: "how could it be her?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible... How could she be ran Bowen''s daughter."


    Ran Qing has heard the rumor that ran Bowen has a woman who gave birth to a child, but she has never seen this person. It should be made up by an outsider. How can a woman not be named.


    Who knows it''s true.


    Ran Qing suddenly thought of another rumor, "ran Tengxiao went to pick her up in person?"


    "I not only picked her up in person, but also taught her those who scolded her."


    Will ran Tengxiao be such a free man? This man is more cruel than ran Bowen.


    Although ran Bowen is notorious in front of the world, he still has a lasting prestige within the green dragon club. Moreover, he is the founder of the green dragon club.


    If his blood is still alive, he will be the worthy little Lord of Qinglong society.


    How can ran Tengxiao tolerate the existence of this child? He will kill her.


    But he greeted it respectfully in front of the world.


    What does that mean?


    The child is valuable, or she has what ran Tengxiao wants in her hand.


    "Green dragon order."


    Zhao Zhen was stunned: "green dragon order? What''s that?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Pa" slapped the back of the chair, and the woman almost gnashed her teeth and said: "she was ran Bowen''s daughter. Since she went down the mountain, she played all of us step by step. What did she want to do and want to avenge ran Bowen?"


    Jiang Chunlan''s chest fluctuates violently. This feeling of betrayal is really hated.


    And this betrayer was the enemy she wanted to be skinned and skinned.


    The carriage was silent. The boy sat in a single seat by the window, silent like a statue.


    He reached down the window and the cold wind poured in, blowing away the heat in the carriage.


    Jiang Chunlan glanced at him: "Jinchen, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but she is really the daughter of your father''s enemy. I wanted to make you happy before. Now it seems that you didn''t have fate."


    Her premonition at the beginning was right. Fortunately, she stopped it early and didn''t let Jinchen sink deeper and deeper.


    "You can rest assured that your mother will find you the best girl in the world and deserve you."


    Jiang Chunlan held Jiang Jinchen''s hand and couldn''t help frowning: "why is it so cold? Close the window and don''t blow a cold."


    Jiang Jinchen withdrew her hand and looked out of the window at the night.


    "Did you kill ran Bowen?"


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes suddenly sank and slowly withdrew. "It is well known that ran Bowen was killed by his confidant Yu Jiang."


    "Yujiang is your man, isn''t he?" Jiang Jinchen suddenly turned her head, and her dark eyes were deep.


    Jiang Chunlan non configurable channel: "Jinchen, are you blaming your mother? You know, ran Bowen is your enemy who killed your father. Your father is such a good man. Do you know how miserable he died? He has such lofty ambitions and dreams, but he died because of Ran Bowen. He doesn''t even know your existence. Isn''t ran Bowen dead? I just hate not to break him into pieces."


    "Ran Bowen is damned, but Mingjing is innocent. Don''t be angry with her."


    "Jin Chen, you still think of her in your heart. Do you deserve your father?"


    "When is it time to repay each other? You killed ran Bowen, and Mingjing counted this account on me. What about you? All hatred is over at the moment of Ran Bowen''s death, and hatred should not continue to spread."


    Jiang Jinchen put her hands on her knees and clenched them into fists.


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes, suddenly smiled, resumed her usual elegance, raised her hand and smoothed the messy hair at the temples


    "You are right. Hatred should not continue to spread. She is her. Ran Bowen is ran Bowen. Her mother was confused for a moment. She is a good child, different from ran Bowen."


    Jiang Chunlan collected the coldness at the bottom of her eyes and smiled: "you''re home. Go upstairs and take a hot bath. Go to bed early."


    Jiang Jinchen got out of the car, crossed the courtyard and strode into the living room.


    Jiang Chunlan stood in the courtyard. A small tree half a person tall stood there naked. The extended branches looked like a person. At first glance, it was inexplicably strange.


    She stood in front of the little tree and reached out to touch the branches. Her gentle expression seemed to touch her lover''s face.


    "I won''t allow anyone to hurt our son."


    Therefore, she must die.


    "It''s too cold outside. Madam, come in." Zhou Xue put a coat over Jiang Chunlan''s shoulder.


    "What about the Nighthawk? I called him many times. Why didn''t he come? His wings were hard and didn''t pay attention to my wife, did they?"


    "This... Nighthawk is on a mission in Yunzhou."


    "Believe his nonsense and tell him that Yujiang''s relics are still in my hand. If he obediently packed the ran family''s things for me, I would give them to him. Otherwise..."

 Chapter 358

    "Aunt, my uncle has knelt at the door of the room for an hour, and grandma doesn''t matter. He is still grandma''s own son. Grandma will forgive him even if she is angry." Linya whispered.


    Lin Qing thought of Mingxin, and his expression eased a lot. He asked, "Zhu Xiangxiang... No, where''s Zhao Xiangxiang?"


    The old lady has changed her last name and later called her Zhao Xiangxiang. She doesn''t deserve to be a Zhu family anymore.


    Lin Ya pursed her lips. "Xiangxiang is also kneeling at the door."


    "It''s no use asking her to go away. I just keep a white eyed wolf." Lin Qing remembered that he was angry tonight.


    Linya hurriedly advised: "aunt, don''t be angry. Now cousin Mingxin is back. Aunt must take care of her health. The good days of you and cousin Mingxin are still ahead. It''s not worth getting angry for such a person."


    I have to say, Lin Ya advised every word on the point. Lin nodded: "you''re right. It''s not worth having a bad body for such popularity. She kneels whenever she likes."


    The manager prepared the best presidential suite in the hotel. The old lady was placed in the bedroom. Mingxin and Mingjing were accompanied in the room. Bo YuXun was also inside. Mingchen and mingti were watching TV with Mingyi in the living room.


    Lin Qing looked at the three little girls and couldn''t help but sour his nose. He walked over and sat down beside them and touched Mingchen''s hair.


    The little girl didn''t wear a wig. In a year, her hair grew a lot, black and bright, as beautiful as silk.


    Mingchen turned to look at Lin Qing, raised a smiling face and said, "aunt Lin, why are you crying?"


    Then he took out a paper towel and handed it to her.


    Lin Qing took over and wiped his tears. He couldn''t help asking, "aunt asked you, are you good to you, elder martial sister Mingxin?"


    "Of course." Mingchen''s soft waxy voice is sweet and lovely.


    "Eldest sister is the best eldest sister in the world. She has taken care of us since childhood. It can be said that we are all raised by eldest sister. In our hearts, she is like our mother. Now she is well, and eldest sister has found her mother. We are really happy for eldest sister. Eldest sister lived too hard in the past. I hope aunt Lin will be better to eldest sister in the future. She is really the best and kindest in the world "I''ve lost my people."


    Lin Qing held back her tears and immediately released the brake. She covered her face and turned her back to cry.


    Mingchen blinks, turns his head and looks at mingti.


    She is still a child herself. I can''t believe how she can take care of three younger children and how much she has suffered since childhood.


    She is so sorry for the child.


    Mingxin glanced at Bo YuXun. The man was carefully feeding his grandmother water, took the mirror to the balcony, and carefully closed the balcony door.


    "Why did you suddenly become ran Bowen''s daughter? It''s incredible."


    On the open-air balcony in the middle of the night, the temperature dropped to freezing point, and Mingxin''s voice trembled, while the girl opposite was still calm and calm. In the night, she couldn''t see her face clearly, as if hidden in the fog.


    Mingjing didn''t answer her directly. She said faintly, "now you go back to Zhu''s house. Zhu''s wife will make up for all her guilt to you. Zhu Xiangxiang can''t turn over the waves anymore. It will be a good day in the future."


    Mingjing turned around and left Mingxin a figure: "you can stay at Zhu''s house instead of elder martial sister."


    Mingxin, that is, Ye Zhen was slightly shocked. "Are you... Do you really want me to stay at Zhu''s house instead of Mingxin?"


    "Everything in the world has fate. You and elder martial sister must have a special fate, so let it be."


    "Can''t you stay together? The ran family, the ran family, that''s a tiger wolf''s nest..."


    Ye Zhen has also heard some rumors of the ran family. For her, it is more terrible than the tiger and wolf''s nest. Mingjingjiao didi is a beautiful little girl. She can''t be eaten alive when she goes in.


    "Ran family, I must go."


    The mirror turned around, brushed the cold dew on the skirt and smiled: "Madam Zhu must have been waiting for a long time. You should go to see her."


    Ye Zhen subconsciously grabbed the mirror''s hand: "I... I''m a little scared."


    The mirror patted her hand gently: "don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Zhen nodded, took a deep breath, and left the terrace one by one with Mingjing.


    Wishing Grandma had gone to bed, Bo YuXun stood up and saw them coming in, with his eyes indicating the direction of the door.


    The three left the bedroom quietly.


    Closing the bedroom door, Bo YuXun looked at the mirror and said, "the old lady''s body is all right. She usually takes good care of her. She has deficiency of spleen and stomach and eats some crabs. It seems that Miss mirror is an expert in recuperation."


    "Dr. Bo''s praise is absurd. It''s just some local prescriptions. Grandma will be fine. Dr. Bo is tired tonight and the night is dark. Dr. Bo might as well have a rest in the next room. I''ll ask someone to take Dr. Bo back to his hotel early tomorrow morning."


    "In this case, it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    Bo YuXun left the room and saw Zhu Wentao and Zhu Xiangxiang kneeling at the door. He raised his eyebrows.


    The manager greeted him respectfully: "Dr. Bo, please follow me."


    Bo YuXun looked around and didn''t see the servant named Li Juan. He had to find another chance.


    The room arranged by the manager is next door. It is also a suite, but it is a little smaller than the presidential suite.


    "Dr. Bo, if you need anything, just call this number. I''m on call." The manager handed a business card in both hands.


    Doctor Bo from Jingzhou is very famous. It is said that he came from gaomen in Jingzhou.


    "Please."


    After the manager left, Bo YuXun went into the bathroom to take a bath. The hot water washed down. In the gradually steaming fog, a woman''s smile came to mind.


    Finally, she turned into a girl''s white face without sorrow and joy.


    Why are there so similar faces in the world?


    Why do those eyes always give him a familiar feeling?


    What is hidden in this girl full of mysteries?


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Qing saw Mingxin and Mingjing come out, he subconsciously stood up and looked at a loss.


    "Madam..." Mingxin opened his mouth.


    "My daughter." Lin Qing screamed and burst into tears. He suddenly hugged Mingxin and burst into tears.


    "My daughter, my mother is sorry for you. My mother will never leave you again."


    Lin Qing looks at Mingjing. Mingjing smiles and walks away.


    Mingchen and mingti looked at this scene and couldn''t help wiping their tears. It''s nice that the eldest sister found her mother.


    But where is their mother?


    Mingjing came to them and touched their heads.


    "Second sister, won''t you leave us?" Mingchen and mingti hold the mirror from left to right. The sleepy Mingyi rubs his eyes and hangs on the mirror like a kangaroo.


    "Second sister, don''t go."


    "Of course the second sister won''t leave you, but it''s late at night. You should go to bed."


    Mingjing led the three to the next room and finally coaxed them to sleep. It was early in the morning.


    Tonight should be a sleepless night for many people. I don''t think about how lively the Internet will be.


    When Mingjing left the room, Ye Jian came over and said, "Miss, master Xiao is still waiting for you."


    "Let him go back first. I''ll deal with Zhu''s family and naturally go back."


    "This..." Ye Jian glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhu Wentao kneeling not far away, bowed his head, turned and left quickly.


    "Cousin." Linya came out of the room and said with some embarrassment, "grandma and aunt said that you will always be the daughter of Zhu family, so forgive me for calling you cousin."


    "I''ve been busy all day. It''s time for my cousin to have a rest."


    "Indeed, so many things have happened today. I still feel like I''m dreaming. Cousin, you should rest early."


    Linya didn''t greet each other too much, because she found that her cousin didn''t like to talk about family affairs with people. It was intolerable to talk too much. Of course, she wouldn''t show it, but she had to look a little.


    Linya turned around and left. When she came to Zhu Xiangxiang, she couldn''t help sighing and said in a good voice, "Xiangxiang, you''d better leave quickly. Even if you kneel two holes in the ground, your aunt and grandmother won''t forgive you anymore. You''ve made too much trouble this time."


    "Shut up. Is it your turn to teach me a lesson here?" Zhu Xiangxiang gnashed his teeth and scolded.


    She is hungry and tired now, but she must not fall down.


    Lin Ya stopped in front of Zhu Xiangxiang, looked down at her and shook her head: "why don''t you understand? Even if cousin Mingjing is not the real daughter of Zhu family, it can''t change the fact that you are a fake daughter. Between you and cousin Mingjing, who do you think your aunt and grandmother will choose?"


    "Get out of here. Don''t gossip here. Get out of here." Zhu Xiangcui scolded.


    Linya shook her head, sighed and turned away.


    Zhu Xiangxiang clenched his fists, looked up and saw the mirror coming.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face froze in an instant.


    The mirror ignored them and walked behind them.


    This disregard is worse than slapping in the face.


    "Stop." Zhu Xiangxiang asked her to stop.


    The mirror stopped, but did not look back.


    The lights in the corridor were dim and flickering.


    "You are proud at the bottom of your heart. My father and I have fallen into your trap."


    Who would have thought that she would be ran Tengxiao''s aunt.


    As long as I think of it, Zhu Xiangxiang trembles.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. I hope you can do it yourself in the future."


    She couldn''t understand what she was talking about. Mingjing didn''t bother to talk. She didn''t stop and walked away.


    Zhu Xiangxiang murmured, "why is she ran Bowen''s daughter?"


    After falling in love with ran Tengxiao, she specially asked Zhu shaodan to help her understand the family history of the ran family. Naturally, she is no stranger to ran Tengxiao''s uncle ran Bowen.


    Everything ran Tengxiao has now belongs to ran Bowen.


    As long as I think of these, I will go crazy with jealousy.


    "Dad, we lost this time."


    "Hum, you still have the face to say." Zhu Wentao wanted to strangle her.


    Zhu Wentao knelt for a while. He was tired and got up to have a rest.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at Zhu Wentao''s back.


    Li Juan secretly ran to Zhu Xiangxiang, "Miss Xiangxiang, can you give me the money you promised me?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at her and suddenly thought that there was still something left to do. It would be OK to have a satisfactory thing for the time being.


    Zhu Xiangxiang said, "nature."


    "Then you can transfer the money to me now. I''ll do it right away."


    Li Juan took out her mobile phone. "I don''t want the house either. Give me the money. This is the collection code."


    Li Juan opens the VX collection code and shows it to Zhu Xiang.


    Zhu Xiangxiang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "I''ll transfer half of you first. If things are done, the other half will be transferred to you."


    "No, what if you don''t admit it afterwards?"


    "Why don''t you think about who brought you home?" This ungrateful thing, can anyone bully her now?


    Li Juan raised her mouth: "Miss Xiang, I call you Miss Xiang. You still think you are the daughter of the Zhu family. You don''t even have the surname Zhu. Recognize the reality. I''m willing to help you this time. It''s based on your past love. Since you can''t trust me, forget it."


    Li Juan got up to go. Zhu Xiangxiang immediately grabbed her. "I promise you, but I don''t have so much money. There is a locked box in the wardrobe in my room. The key is in the pocket of a doll on the bed. There are some jewelry in it. It should be enough for you to live the rest of your life without worry."


    "Since Miss Xiang Xiang is so sincere, I''ll help you this time."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled proudly. Since everyone in Zhu''s family can''t accommodate her, she will disturb everyone.


    Lin Qing, Lin ya, Zhu Wentao, none of you will feel better.


    As for Spiegel, this account will be settled with her later.

 Chapter 359

    "Madam, younger martial sister, she is really a good person. She didn''t mean to deceive you. I asked her to do so. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    "Why do you call it madam?" Lin Qing''s helpless anger.


    Ye Zhen pursed her lips and opened her mouth in Lin Qing''s encouraging sight: "Mom..."


    "Alas." Lin Qing shed tears all over her face and hugged her again.


    "Mom used to make you suffer too many grievances, not in the future."


    Ye Zhen felt the woman''s love, raised her hand, hesitated for a long time, and gently fell on her back.


    Let her be selfish for once.


    "How can my mother blame you? I can see how good the mirror is. If my mother blames her, it would be too heartless."


    "It''s getting late. You have to rest early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Lin Qing sent her to her room to rest. As soon as she came out, she saw Zhu Xiang kneeling at the door of the room.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was about to fall asleep. Seeing Lin Qing, he immediately rushed over and hugged her leg. "Mom, mom, forgive me. I really know I''m wrong."


    "Don''t call me mom." Lin Qing threw away her hand in disgust. "When you planned all this without telling me, you didn''t have my mother in your eyes. What I said before is clear enough. Between you and me, mother daughter relationship is broken. Go to find Zhao Xiaohui. She is your real mother. I''ve done my utmost to you, including Zhu family these years."


    Lin Qing''s tone was cold, and there was no warmth in the past. He turned to the girl around him and said in a warm voice, "heart, let''s go."


    Mingxin nodded and took Lin Qing''s arm and left together.


    Zhu Xiangxiang watched them go away and saw that Lin Qing had given her maternal love to another person in the past. The bottom of his heart seemed to tear open a hole and the cold wind roared.


    On the barren plain, the flame of jealousy is burning.


    "No, mom, you can''t be so ruthless to me. I''m your daughter raised from childhood. Have you forgotten? You taught me to walk, teach me to speak, teach me to write. How can you break the seventeen year family relationship?" Zhu Xiangxiang rushed up in a panic.


    Lin Qing paused and said without looking back: "when you poisoned me, did you think about my kindness to your upbringing? Did you think about the relationship between mother and daughter when you exposed the mirror identity and framed her as a murderer? Since you are unkind first, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You asked for everything."


    If the words don''t stop, pull Mingxin to leave quickly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang sobbed until there was no shadow. She wiped away her tears and stood up slowly.


    "You forced me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The network has a lag, but due to the promotion of the Navy, the term "mirror is a fake daughter" was hot searched before the banquet was over.


    The person who buys hot search, needless to say, is Zhu Xiangxiang.


    She bought the marketing company before and was ready to take this opportunity to completely pull the mirror into the mire.


    Mingjing is already famous. In the entertainment circle, it is not stingy with the popular fried chicken, and its influence and appeal are on the front line.


    As soon as this topic came out, a group of people who had been paying attention to the trend of Spiegel immediately exploded and shouted that it was impossible.


    How could the mirror be a fake daughter.


    At this time, the Navy came out to fish in troubled waters. The major online forums were in chaos, and the hot search exploded directly.


    After a quarrel on the Internet, someone on the forum broke the news anonymously, and the title was simply refreshing - fake gold? Nonono, uncover the past and present lives of miss Heidao.


    It is said that in a summer of more than 30 years, there was a severe drought in the north and farmers had no harvest. There were three brothers in ranjia village. The eldest brother cheered and took his two brothers south to escape the famine. They came to the beautiful and rich Jiangzhou and became porters on the wharf.


    The story is very long, but everyone read it with interest and urged bloggers to change.


    Until the end, no one laughed.


    The forum is silent. No one dares to discuss whether Mingjing is a real daughter or a fake daughter, because it has no meaning.


    On the microblog, a group of sailors are still roaring. Mingjing is a vain fake daughter who deceives the world and has an unforgivable crime.


    Everyone looked at the sailors with pity.


    Please help yourself.


    But at the same time, it was incredible to think that the compassionate and beautiful girl had such a shocking life experience.


    She is as beautiful and noble as the moon in the sky. She can''t wait to be worshipped piously.


    Ran Bowen, however, was a villain who committed all kinds of murders and arsons. He had to spit twice before he stopped passing his grave.


    Such two people are out of touch. They can''t meet in this life.


    However, the two people who are so different are their own father and daughter.


    It''s hard to accept.


    One good to the extreme, one evil to the extreme.


    For a moment, people can''t tell how much evil is mixed in this good and how much good is hidden in that evil.


    She is ran Bowen''s daughter. She can inherit everything from ran Bowen. Naturally, she will inherit ran Bowen''s enemies.


    You can imagine that in the years to come, you will not live in peace.


    I don''t know how many people envy this wonderful life.


    ¡ª¡ªNow the boss of the green dragon club is Xiao Ye. I heard that he is very handsome, much more handsome than those popular male stars in the entertainment industry. When I see her, I have to call my aunt respectfully.


    ¡ª¡ªMuller, this arrogant young lady''s life, from now on, she can walk sideways in Jiangzhou.


    Naturally, it was also exposed on the Internet that Mingjing''s elder martial sister Mingxin was the real daughter of the Zhu family, and what Mingxin said at the banquet. Instead of being led by the Navy, they were moved by the feelings of the two martial sisters.


    Naturally, Qu Feitai''s gaffe at the banquet can''t hide from everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªMy poor little fly, I think I''m heartbroken now.


    ¡ª¡ªRan Bowen is notorious. Most of his daughter can''t accept it. That is, the reaction of Mingjing is not so great. If you know about ran Bowen, you will know how many bad things he has done. Xiaofei probably can''t accept it for the moment.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s cruel. This pair is so easy to knock.


    At the moment, in a hotel in Jiangzhou, yunmo looked at the unconscious teenager lying in bed and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Bai Ziyan grabbed her hair. "Mingjing, she is ran Bowen''s daughter. Xiaofei doesn''t know why. After knowing it, she was crazy and completely unacceptable."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Ziyan felt the man''s cold eyes in front of him and stammered, "what... What''s the matter? Brother Yun."


    "Whose daughter did you say Mingjing is?"


    "Ran Bowen, a famous figure in Jiangzhou."


    He doesn''t understand why everyone looks so shocked. Is there any difference between whose daughter Spiegel is? Isn''t she always a mirror?


    Yunmo said calmly, "thank you, young master Bai, for bringing our young master back. It''s very late. You should leave."


    "OK, I''ll stay in this hotel. When Xiao Fei wakes up, Brother Yun, you must tell me."


    Yun Mo nodded. After Bai Ziyan left, he immediately called Qu Lanting.


    But Qu Lanting has got the news.


    "How''s Xiaofei?"


    "The mirror stunned the young master. Listen to the meaning of young master Bai. The young master was greatly stimulated this time."


    "She was ran Bowen''s daughter, which I didn''t expect. When ran Bowen died, Xiaofei was on the scene. According to the field survey, Xiaofei''s fingerprint was found on the only pistol..."


    "Sir, there is something I must tell you. Little master asked me what happened that year. He thought everything. He thought he killed Yu Jiang. In order not to let the little boy carry his psychological burden, I told him that Yu Jiang did not die. But the young master did not give up his heart. He kept investigating the Yu River in secret. Now he lives in the mirror, and the young master thinks he is in between the mirror. It''s hard to accept the pain of killing my father. "


    "Yujiang... This is a chess game played by Jiang Chunlan. Xiaofei inadvertently got involved and became a chess piece. Just more than ten years later, he thought everything had settled. Unexpectedly, ran Bowen''s daughter appeared at this time..."


    Qu Lanting pondered, "this girl is not simple. I can''t find out her details, but she must have come to Jiang Chunlan. Jiangzhou is not safe now. Take Xiaofei back to Jingzhou immediately."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yunmo quickly left the hotel with qufeitai on his back and saw Bai Weining in the hotel hall.


    "Brother yunmo, do you want to take brother Qu back to Jingzhou?" Bai Weining stopped them.


    Cloud Mo frowned: "Miss Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Weining pursed his lips: "I... can I go back with you?"


    "I''m afraid not. Young master Bai is still upstairs. Miss Bai might as well go back to Jingzhou with young master Bai. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Leave quickly.


    When Xiaofei wakes up, it''s too late to go.


    Bai Weining stares at yunmo''s back. Why is yunmo so anxious to bring Qu Feitai back to Jingzhou?


    It seems that even brother Qu doesn''t want Xiaofei to stay in Jiangzhou. If he is the mirror of Zhu''s daughter, there is a possibility of 0.1%, then now the Qu family will never agree.


    Ran Bowen''s daughter, no one will like her.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Bai Weining looked at it and connected it with a smile: "leaf, it''s so late that you haven''t slept yet."


    "I read the news on the Internet. Didn''t you also go to the Zhu family banquet? What''s going on?" Asked Bo Lianye.


    "It''s a long story. I can''t say it clearly. I''ll tell you slowly when I get back to Jingzhou."


    "Mingjing, is she really ran Bowen''s daughter?"


    This name is also very influential in Jingzhou, and many people will not be unfamiliar with it.


    "It''s true. Ran Tengxiao came to pick her up himself. He can''t be wrong."


    "It''s true..." Thin lotus leaf murmured.


    "By the way, I also saw Uncle Bo at the party. When did he make friends with Zhu family?"


    "What? Is my little uncle there?" Thin lotus leaf was shocked.


    "When I left, uncle Bo was still there, but now I don''t know. You don''t know that the celebrities in Jiangzhou are almost straight as soon as Uncle Bo appears. They want to jump on Uncle Bo."


    Thin lotus leaves curled their lips. "The ladies and uncles in Jingzhou despise them, not to mention Jiangzhou."


    "Send me a message the day you come back, and I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Thin lotus leaf hung up the phone and turned around to see thin jade ginger standing behind him.


    "Aunt, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Are you on the phone with Ning Ning?" Bo Yujiang came over and poured a glass of water.


    "Yes, she went to Jiangzhou to attend the banquet of Zhu''s family tonight. I''ll tell you something big. Mingjing is not the real daughter of Zhu''s family, but her senior sister. Do you know her real identity?" Thin lotus leaf said excitedly.


    Thin jade ginger smiled quietly: "what?"


    "She''s ran Bowen''s daughter? Do you know, little aunt ran Bowen?"


    "Yes, I see. She doesn''t look like it." Bo Yujiang''s hand holding the cup trembled inadvertently, and lowered his eyes to remove the dark clouds from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts. Where can ran Bowen''s daughter be better?" Thin lotus leaves hooked their lips with disdain in their eyes.


    After all, they are not fashionable. They can''t be elegant, so they can only show off their authority in remote areas.


    Bo Yujiang returned to his room with a water cup and closed the door. His face sank instantly.


    Ran Bowen''s daughter? How is that possible.


    Did she come back for revenge?


    Bo Yujiang narrowed his eyes and rubbed the smooth water cup.


    Suddenly, he lifted his lips and smiled.


    Ran Bowen died in Yujiang''s hands. If she wanted revenge, she could only find Yujiang.


    Unfortunately, the graveyard grass in Yujiang has changed for three crops.


    Bo Yujiang held up his glass and saluted the void.


    "Ah Yu, don''t blame me. You asked for everything."

 Chapter 360

    The manager didn''t dare to arrange a room for Zhu Xiangxiang, so she had to sit at the entrance of the corridor, blowing the cold wind and kneading her sore legs.


    That''s it. She''s homeless.


    At first, I thought that as long as I pulled down the mirror, I didn''t know if my heart was alive or dead. Even if Lin Qing was angry with her, she begged her. Lin Qing would forgive her for her mother daughter love.


    This is what she has always relied on, so she has no scruples.


    Unexpectedly, she overestimated Lin Qing''s feelings for her.


    Also, there is no blood relationship. The poisoning was also revealed by Mingxin. It is inevitable for Lin Qing to annoy her and hate her.


    But I didn''t expect Mingxin to be alive and appear in time. Her words and deeds are not as impulsive and brainless as Xiaohong''s mouth.


    On the contrary, she is very good at acting and is good at controlling the audience''s emotions. In a few words, she mobilized everyone''s emotions. Zhu Xiangxiang can''t help but doubt whether she was such a good actress in her last life.


    Now Mingxin and Mingjing are in collusion, just like an iron bucket. They can''t disintegrate for the time being, and Mingjing has the support of Ran family from today on, and she can''t move her any more.


    When he fell short, he turned in and was removed from the Zhu family.


    He sold Zhu Wentao and didn''t get back a good word.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked pale and couldn''t help hammering the wall in anger. She took a breath of air-conditioning when it hurt.


    At this time, the door of the corridor suddenly opened with a "squeak". Li Juan trotted in with her cat on her waist, lowered her voice and shouted, "Miss Xiangxiang?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Juan walked over quickly. Under the flickering induction light, Li Juan''s eyes flickered treacherous light.


    "Miss Xiangxiang, I did what you said. Madam knows. Will you drive me out of Zhu''s house?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t say, she won''t know."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Li Juan''s eyes turned: "Miss Xiang, don''t you go and have a look with your own eyes?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked disgusted, "what''s good?"


    On second thought, take a picture and leave a proof. Linya''s bitch will never look up in front of her.


    "Let''s go and enjoy it."


    Zhu Xiangxiang smiled proudly, opened the door and went out.


    Li Juan followed Zhu Xiangxiang and came to a door at the end of the corridor. Li Juan whispered, "the door is unlocked. Miss Xiangxiang, please go in. I''ll look at the door for you. I''ll inform you when someone comes."


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at her with satisfaction, turned around, opened the door and went in.


    As soon as Zhu Xiangxiang''s front foot entered, Li Juan immediately pulled the door and smiled, "Miss Xiangxiang, just enjoy the gift I gave you. Don''t thank me too much."


    Inside the door came the shrill voice of Zhu Xiangxiang out of control: "what are you doing? Open the door for me, Li Juan, you liar."


    Li Juan pulled the door and said, "Miss Xiang Xiang, I think Miss Mingjing has a saying that is particularly right. You will die if you do more injustice. This sentence is for you. Do you want me to help you harm others? I want to live a few more years. You can bear the bitter fruit you brewed yourself."


    Zhu Xiangxiang screamed, but suddenly there was no sound, followed by the sound of being dragged.


    Li Juan listened with her ears close to the door. There was no movement. She covered her mouth and snickered.


    As soon as he turned around, a man stood behind her and stared at her quietly.


    Li Juan''s heart almost jumped out, "doctor Bo, you scared me to death."


    "What are you doing?" Bo YuXun asked faintly.


    Li Juan''s eyes turned: "Sir is hungry. Tell me to call him a Xiao night."


    Bo YuXun nodded: "I''m also hungry. Please order one for me."


    "OK, doctor Bo."


    The man turned and left.


    Li Juan raised her head and stroked her chest. It was so close that she was almost found.


    Ten minutes later, Li Juan knocked on Bo YuXun''s room door with Xiao Ye in her hand.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in."


    Li Juan twisted the door handle and walked in with a bowl of noodles.


    "Doctor Bo, the night in the hotel is only noodles. It''s a little humble. You can make do with it."


    There is a poached egg, two shrimps and several green vegetables on the surface, sprinkled with a handful of scallion, which smells delicious.


    Bo Yuxun sat on the sofa, carrying a book in his hand, wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and elegant and slender. Under the lamplight, the cold eyebrows were as moist as jade, and Li Juan''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Handsome men are the wealth of all mankind. It is said that they are almost forty, but they maintain like young men in their early twenties.


    Bo YuXun closed the book and looked up at her. His slender fingers buttoned the table.


    "Put it here."


    Li Juan put the noodles on the table. "I''ll go out first, doctor Bo."


    Li Juan turned to go. At this time, the man said, "no hurry."


    Li Juan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and an incredible idea came out of her heart.


    In the dead of night, lonely men and women... Doesn''t Dr. Bo want to?


    God, Li Juan suddenly covered her mouth and restrained her inner ecstasy.


    Surprise came so fast!


    Hold your tongue. Let''s take it off first.


    Li Juan''s hand has touched the first button under her neck. Behind her, there is a man''s warm voice, deep and magnetic, like an elegant Cello Sound, full of unspeakable taste.


    "You are the servant of Zhu family. Your name is Li Juan, right?"


    Li Juan gave a shy "um" sound. Doctor Bo even knew her name. Li Juan never knew she was so charming.


    Bo YuXun naturally didn''t know that the woman with her back to him was full of yellow waste at the moment. He pondered and said, "do you have a sister named Li Chan?"


    This sentence was like a magic spell. In an instant, all the voices disappeared.


    Li Juan was stunned in place, suddenly turned around and stared at the clean and elegant handsome man sitting on the sofa.


    "Who are you? How do you know?"


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were slightly frozen. It was really her.


    "Don''t get excited. I mean no harm. I''m tracking down a person 13 years ago. This person may have something to do with your sister''s disappearance. I''ve been looking for her for a long time. Now it seems that the clue is on you. Can you tell me what you know?"


    The man''s eyes are sincere and his tone is gentle. He really doesn''t look like he has other intentions.


    Li Juan stared at him warily: "why should I trust you?"


    Bo YuXun sighed, "I don''t know what I say to win your trust, but I really have no malice. I can satisfy you if you want money or anything else."


    "I don''t want anything. I just want the whereabouts of my sister and who was the enemy who killed my family." Li Juan said gnashing her teeth.


    Bo YuXun nodded: "I know that your son, husband and mother-in-law were all killed in the fire. I probably know who your enemy is."


    Li Juan immediately asked, "who is it?"


    "You can''t provoke this man." Bo YuXun warned.


    Li Juan clenched her hands into a fist and said word by word: "whatever her Heavenly King Lao Tzu, I must avenge her."


    "It seems that we are fellow travelers."


    Li Juan stared at him seriously for half a minute. In the long silence, none of them spoke first.


    "Doctor Bo, you are a famous doctor. What I admire most in my life is a doctor. I believe you once."


    Li Juan went to the opposite side and sat down: "to show sincerity, please tell your story first."


    Bo YuXun smiled bitterly: "She is my lover. When I gave up the opportunity to study abroad and wanted to be with her, she broke up with me on the grounds that she didn''t want to delay my future. I couldn''t save it. I went abroad in despair for more than ten years. However, recently I found that she was forced to break up with me, and that person killed her life."


    Bo YuXun said, and his eyes gradually coagulated.


    "It turns out that doctor Bo is also an infatuated man." Li Juan sighed.


    "My sister did come back to me. It rained heavily that night. She took a woman to my house and asked me to take her in..."


    Bo YuXun immediately became nervous. It was ah Xue


    Li Juan''s eyes gradually filled with memories: "my sister has been working as a nanny in a rich family in Jingzhou. She hasn''t come back for ten years. Suddenly she brought a woman with a big belly back. I think something''s wrong. I thought she was the third child in the leader''s house, so she didn''t let her in..."


    Bo YuXun murmured, "what are you talking about? A woman with a big belly?"


    Li Juan nodded: "yes, it''s a pregnant woman. It looks like she''s about to give birth."


    Bo YuXun breathed and thought of something. She immediately turned out her wallet from her pocket. Li Juan found that his hand had been shaking. A small wallet could not be held stably. It was the hand holding the surgical scalpel.


    Bo YuXun opened his wallet, handed a black-and-white photo in the interlayer to her, and said in a dumb voice, "is it her?"


    Even after more than ten years, Li Juan still clearly remembered the woman''s amazing face under the lightning when the hood was blown off by the wind.


    "Yes, it''s her." Li Juan said firmly.


    Bo YuXun could not buy the channel: "is she pregnant?"


    Bo YuXun fell and sat on the sofa. The whole person fell into an extremely complex emotion. She looked like crying, laughing, sad and happy. Li Juan felt heavy when she looked at this scene.


    "What month was it?" Bo YuXun suddenly looked up and his eyes were bright like two burning flames.


    "November 22, it was a light snow in the 24 solar terms, and it rained heavily." Li Juan thought, can''t the child in the woman''s belly be doctor Bo''s?


    She was frightened by her idea.


    "November 22..." Bo YuXun murmured, and suddenly his hands covered his head and beat him painfully.


    "Ah Xue, I''m sorry for you."


    You were pregnant when you left me.


    How much pain have you suffered alone?


    Li Juan immediately advised: "doctor Bo, don''t be sad. When my sister left with her, she was about to give birth. Now the child is still alive and is 13 years old this year. As long as we find my sister, we will be able to find the whereabouts of your wife and child, and then your family will be reunited."


    Bo YuXun gradually calmed down from the great shock. He will find ah Xue and the child.


    "Thank you for telling me this. It''s very important to me. You can tell me any difficulties in the future." Bo YuXun gave her a business card.


    "This is my business card. Call me if you have something."


    Li Juan took it with both hands.


    How many people want Dr. Bo''s phone.


    "I have asked Miss Mingjing to check about my sister. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Mirror?" Bo YuXun thought of the face like ah Xue Xiao, and his breath trembled. He immediately stood up excitedly.


    No, his child is 13 years old and Mingjing is 17 years old. Besides, she was revealed to be ran Bowen''s daughter tonight. How can she be his daughter?


    Bo YuXun sat down lost. He was really crazy.


    There are many people like Xiao in the world. Mingjing and ah Xue may really be just a coincidence.


    "By the way, doctor Bo, you just said you know who my enemy is. Now you can tell me?"


    "I can tell you, but you must not be impulsive."


    Li Juan nodded: "I know."


    These ten years of wandering life have already smoothed her mind. To revenge, she must be patient enough.


    Bo YuXun pondered for a moment and said, "you know that man, just among the guests tonight."


    Li Juan frowned. This man must be from Jingzhou. As far as she knows, there are not many guests from Jingzhou tonight.


    Qu Feitai, young master Bai and Miss Bai, but these people are about the same age as Miss Mingjing. They must not be them.


    Li Juan suddenly looked up and couldn''t set the channel: "Mrs. Jiang?"

 Chapter 361

    Lin Qing came out of grandma Zhu''s room, "thank you so much, doctor Bo. You are really a good man."


    Lin Qing sighed again.


    In front of this man, perfect to impeccable.


    As soon as she got up in the morning, doctor Bo took the old lady''s blood pressure. When she went, she was joking and boring with the old lady.


    She just looked at it and couldn''t help asking, "doctor Bo, didn''t you rest last night?"


    The man is green at the moment, but he is still handsome, but he looks a little haggard. Lin Qing thinks that doctor Bo can''t get used to sleeping in the hotel bed, and he blames himself very much.


    Bo YuXun was stunned and said, "it''s all right, i..." At this time, a scream came from the front room. The sound insulation of the hotel was very good. The scream still came into Lin Qing''s ears.


    Lin Qing frowned. Why does this sound sound familiar?


    At this time, linya and Mingxin also went out one after another. Linya pointed to the door of the room in front and said in some confusion, "the voice came from my uncle''s room."


    Lin Qing didn''t want to take care of Zhu Wentao. Even if he died outside, she wouldn''t take another look, but the scream lingered in her mind.


    Like ghosts and gods, Lin Qingmai walked past.


    The door didn''t lock. I screwed the door handle and opened it.


    Linya and Mingxin looked at each other and subconsciously followed up.


    Bo YuXun stood still. Li Juan came over with an excited face and squeezed her eyes when she saw him.


    "Good morning, doctor Bo."


    Bo YuXun shook his head helplessly.


    Then there was a sharp roar of Lin Qing in the room. Anger, shock, pain and other complex emotions were all contained in this roar. Listening to it, people couldn''t help trembling.


    "You... You bitches, I''ll kill you."


    Lin Qing looked for a knife everywhere. When he couldn''t find it, he picked up a vase on the table, walked over angrily, and suddenly looked at Zhu Wentao''s head.


    Zhu Wentao had no time to explain and fell on the bed with blood all over his head.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who was looking for clothes in a panic, was stunned by the vase and was stunned in situ.


    Lin Qing went up and strangled her neck: "bitch, you bitch, he''s your father. You don''t want to be shameful, do evil..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang fell on the bed, gradually unable to breathe, and his face turned red.


    The eyes of the woman in front of her were cruel and crazy. She really wanted to strangle her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s fear magnified infinitely. She wanted to explain and shout that she was wronged.


    But Lin Qinggen didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Linya and Mingxin came in and saw this scene. They were both dumbfounded.


    Or Mingxin reacted faster. He went up and opened Lin Qing: "Mom, don''t kill."


    Her heart is not a girl without personnel. This scene is common, but this scene is really shocking.


    Although there is no blood relationship, in the eyes of outsiders, there is also the name of father and daughter, and more than ten years of family affection is not false.


    It''s ridiculous that they should roll into one bed now.


    Zhu Xiangxiang got a gasp and immediately knelt and crawled to gasp.


    Mingxin threw a bath towel to her and said coldly, "put it on quickly."


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately threw herself over and squatted on the ground to pick up her clothes.


    Mingxin looked at Zhu Wentao who was unconscious in bed, sighed, took out his mobile phone and called 110.


    It''s not even, it''s rising again.


    What''s the matter with my family?


    Lin Ya blinked and found her voice for a long time: "Xiangxiang, he''s your father?"


    At this point, Zhu Xiangxiang knew that it was useless to explain.


    Everyone won''t believe her.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s shock and pain, Zhu Xiangxiang got the pleasure of revenge.


    "Yes, that''s what you see. Don''t you wish your family can''t accommodate me? Then I''ll go back in another way. Are you satisfied now?"


    Lin Qing''s fingers trembled uncontrollably, and he was extremely angry: "you... You bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Mingxin immediately grabbed her and said to linya, "watch your mother."


    Linya immediately came over and helped Linqing. Her own hands were shaking.


    This Zhu Xiangxiang is a madman.


    Mingxin walked up to Zhu Xiangxiang. She was half a head taller than Zhu Xiangxiang and overwhelmed each other in momentum.


    "Pa" slapped Zhu Xiangxiang in the face.


    "I thought you were at best a selfish man. Now you are so bad that I am ashamed of you for saying such shameless words."


    Zhu Xiangxiang covered his face and stared angrily at Mingxin: "you should die outside. Why do you want to come back? You took my mother, my identity and everything from me. I hate you."


    Mingxin didn''t want to discuss such meaningless problems with such stupid people. She turned and went to explore Zhu Wentao''s breath. Fortunately, she was still angry.


    "Xiaoya, you take your mother back to Zhu''s house first to calm her mood. I''ll go back after I handle these things. You must take good care of your mother, please."


    Lin Ya nodded solemnly: "cousin, don''t worry, I will take good care of my aunt."


    The words forced Lin Qing to leave, otherwise Lin Qing would really kill them.


    Li Juan poked her head at the door. When Zhu Xiangxiang saw her, he immediately pointed to her and shouted, "Li Juan, you liar, you dare to cheat me. I''ll kill you." The words fell and rushed towards Li Juan.


    Li Juan explained, "Miss Xiangxiang, don''t wrong people. You have to climb Mr. Xiang''s bed yourself, or others can knock you unconscious and send you to Mr. Xiang''s bed. It''s no use throwing dirty water on me now. Everyone won''t believe it."


    Lin ya, who had not gone far, narrowed her eyes when she heard Li Juan''s words.


    There seems to be an inside story.


    "Doctor Bo, I''m sorry to let you see a joke. I''ll take..."


    Seeing Mingjing coming over, linya immediately said, "Mingjing, you''re here. Something big has happened."


    Bo YuXun said goodbye to the mirror, and his mood was quite complicated.


    Knowing that she was not her own daughter, she couldn''t help being kind.


    The mirror looked at Lin Qing, who was pale and painful, "you take your wife home first, and my elder martial sister and I will deal with everything."


    When linya saw the mirror, she knew that she was smart. Needless to say, she must know everything in her heart.


    "Please." Linya leaves with Linqing.


    The bright mirror raised his eyes and looked at Bo YuXun: "doctor Bo, I have something to deal with now. Please avoid it."


    Bo YuXun picked an eyebrow: "OK, I''ll go and see. I wish the old lady."


    Turned back to the suite.


    This is a smart man who understands the hint.


    "You liar, I''ll kill you." Zhu Xiangxiang rushed over like crazy. Li Juan worked every day. Although she was thin, her strength was not comparable to that of a delicate little girl. She subdued Zhu Xiangxiang in two or three times.


    "Miss Xiangxiang, don''t bite like a mad dog. It''s not good."


    A shadow fell in front of him, blocking the light in front of him.


    Li Juan and Zhu Xiangxiang trembled at the same time. They didn''t hear footsteps, but they were too fascinated to notice.


    Li Juan turned her head and saw a white skirt with dark lines of silver lotus.


    Li Juan subconsciously breathed, "Miss Mingjing..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face is swollen into a pig''s head at the moment, and her clothes are pressed on the ground by Li Juan. This may be the most embarrassing moment of her life.


    Her face was stuck on the cold floor. During the struggle, she saw a pair of white shoes.


    The upper is made of Sichuan Embroidered Brocade, and the color of the moon is like the flowing light of the moon, showing unspeakable luxury.


    Clean and spotless.


    And she is the most humiliating and embarrassing moment of her life.


    A sense of humiliation arises spontaneously. Zhu Xiangxiang''s teeth bite his lower lip hard. He suddenly thinks of the day when Mingjing just returned to Zhu''s house.


    At that time, she was bald and dressed in Ziyi, which was disgusting, and she was the apple of Zhu''s family.


    In less than a year, everything turned upside down.


    The mirror glanced at the embarrassment in the room, what had happened and what was happening now, and there were a few in my heart.


    "Bright mirror." Mingxin came over with anxious eyebrows and eyes.


    "Look, what''s this?" No wonder Mingjing didn''t want to stay at Zhu''s house. She was suffocating after staying for a long time.


    Mingjing went over to check Zhu Wentao. "Did Mrs. Zhu smash it?"


    There are broken vases on the ground.


    "Yes, she is so angry that she has killed both of them. I think it''s no better than her. I''ve just called 120 and the ambulance is estimated to be coming."


    Mingjing didn''t stop Zhu Wentao''s bleeding. He walked up to the window and opened it to breathe. The cold wind poured in and blew away the debauchery in the room.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" The mirror stood in front of the window and looked at the morning market downstairs.


    The whole city was shrouded in a mist, like a fairyland.


    Li Juan coughed, let go of Zhu Xiangxiang and stood up.


    "Miss Spiegel, that''s what you see..."


    "Really? There is a smell left by the burning aphrodisiac incense in the room. Do you need me to adjust it?"


    The cold sound of the mirror came in with the cold wind. Li Juan was so frightened that her knees softened and knelt on the ground immediately.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    She didn''t smell it. She''s still smart.


    "Miss Spiegel, here''s the thing..." Li Juan honestly explained the cause and effect, and no longer dared to say a good word for herself. Miss Mingjing has golden eyes. She can''t hide anything from her eyes. Lying is smart.


    Mingxin shook his head: "this is called harming others and harming yourself. Zhu Xiangxiang, if you don''t want to harm Lin ya, you won''t end up like this."


    Zhu Xiangxiang knelt on the ground and there was no sign of struggling.


    All reluctance and resentment have no meaning in front of the spotless mirror.


    Mingxin secretly glanced at Mingxin: "Miss Mingxin, you... Won''t blame me?"


    How to say that she also calculated her biological father. Miss Mingxin should not be too happy.


    The real Mingxin should be very angry, but Ye Zhen doesn''t feel much.


    Zhu Wentao is a real scum man. It''s good to take this opportunity to let Lin Qing recognize his true face.


    But Mingxin should also act angry. After brewing for a while, Mingxin hummed, "I wish your family treat you well. You obviously have a better solution. You chose the stupidest one. Even if my father is no more slag, it won''t be up to you to calculate."


    "Yes, Miss Mingxin taught me that I must keep my duty in the future."


    Soon the ambulance arrived. The medical staff carried Zhu Wentao on a stretcher and Mingxin left with the ambulance.


    The manager almost killed people here. He didn''t have the courage to gossip and waited carefully.


    The mirror glanced at Zhu Xiangxiang and said, "take her out of the hotel."


    The manager thought, the eldest lady is polite, and the implication is to drive people out of the hotel?


    The manager immediately called two security guards and dragged Zhu Xiangxiang out.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t shout or shout. He pushed away two security guards: "I''ll go by myself."


    The security guard looked at each other, followed her behind and watched her go back after she left the hotel.


    Li Juan went to Mingjing: "Miss Mingjing, there''s something I want to tell you. Doctor Bo asked about my sister last night. It turned out that the woman brought back by my sister was doctor Bo''s girlfriend, and the child in the woman''s belly was doctor Bo''s."


    Doctor Bo''s market is excellent. If he had a child, he wouldn''t cause an explosion.


    But the child is still alive.


    The bright mirror''s eyes flashed slightly, subconsciously touched the rosary on his wrist, calmly nodded: "I know."


    "He should have also told you who killed you in those years. Now that you know, don''t be impulsive and try to make it slowly."


    Li Juan immediately asked, "Miss Mingjing, do you have a cable? Where is my sister now? Is she dead or alive?"

 Chapter 362

    Bo YuXun opened the door and the mirror stood outside.


    "Doctor Bo, thank you for your help. I''m going to take grandma home now." The mirror came into the room and wished Grandma had dressed and sat in a wheelchair.


    Seeing the mirror coming in, he immediately took her hand.


    "Doctor Bo is really a good man. He has no relatives in Jiangzhou. He can''t always stay in a hotel. There are so many empty rooms at home. Let him stay at home."


    Grandma Zhu is really sharp eyed. She knows that this is a top-grade golden turtle son-in-law. The celebrities in ManJiang Prefecture are all spring hearted. If she seduces him, she will seduce the hearts of all Jiangzhou.


    "Grandma, this is not suitable. You don''t have to worry about Dr. Bo''s residence. I''ll arrange it."


    Grandma Zhu suddenly thought that there were women at home. It was really inappropriate for a single man like doctor Bo to live at home. She was also confused.


    Bo YuXun said, "don''t bother. I''m fine staying in the hotel."


    "Dr. Bo, the driver I arranged is already waiting downstairs. Come down with us." Mingjing pulled up the blanket on grandma Zhu''s leg and pushed the wheelchair out of the door.


    Li Juan followed with her bag.


    Bo YuXun shook his head and smiled and went out behind the mirror.


    While waiting for the elevator, he stared at the mirror standing beside him and looked out of his mind for a moment.


    Why are there two people so similar in the world.


    His thoughts were interrupted by a rush of cell phone ringing. Bo YuXun took out his cell phone and took a look.


    It''s Han Ye.


    Not long after the banquet last night, Han Ye was called back by the hospital. There was an emergency patient in urgent need of surgery. Several doctors on duty had little experience, and the patient''s identity was not simple. Out of caution, the hospital called him.


    It was midnight when Han Ye got off the operating table. He directly slept in the duty room all night. As soon as he woke up in the morning, he heard the little nurse who had just come to work chirping about the party to wish his family last night.


    Now the whole city is hot.


    "Mingjing, is she really ran Bowen''s daughter?" Han Ye now asks this sentence, and his voice is shaking.


    He was a serious person from Jiangzhou. When he was in high school, it was also the most rampant time of the green dragon Association. It could be said that it was the darkest time. One of his friends was killed alive because he participated in the fight, and the other party was not punished. When he went to the funeral of his classmates, he saw his white haired parents crying, so he deeply understood what evil is.


    This event had a great impact on his life, so that he had no good impression of the ran family.


    Unexpectedly, Mingjing would be ran Bowen''s daughter.


    Thinking of the way that Mingjing didn''t blink when she gouged out rotten meat for herself, it turned out that her ruthlessness was handed down in one continuous line.


    But ran Bowen is cruel outside, while the mirror is cruel inside.


    "Go back. I''m in the elevator now. The signal is bad." When Bo YuXun heard that the other party came up, he asked Mingjing about his life experience. He didn''t know why. Now he was very uncomfortable when he heard ran Bowen''s name.


    He just hung up.


    The elevator goes down, and the space is very quiet.


    Li Juan looked at her nose and heart, hung her head, and had no sense of existence.


    She secretly looked at the mirror and then at Bo YuXun. They stood together, handsome men and beautiful women, which was as eye-catching as a picture.


    Just how can I look at it and feel wrong?


    The more they look, the more they look like each other. How to say, it''s a feeling that can only be understood but can''t be expressed.


    Husband and wife?


    Pooh, Pooh, there''s too much age difference between them. Father and daughter are almost the same.


    Yes, it''s almost the feeling of father and daughter.


    However, Mingjing doesn''t feel like a daughter, more like brothers and sisters.


    Yes, it''s the feeling of brothers and sisters. They stand together like brothers and sisters.


    In particular, the eyes are very similar in shape. They are all classical Danfeng eyes, but the eyes of the bright mirror should be larger and rounder. The eyes are clear and dark, which destroys the eye shape and reduces the fierce charm. In addition, the motionless eyebrows are more like the mist of distant mountains, quiet and distant, and the water flows long.


    The slightly picked eyes and tail are smoothed by the mercy of the eyebrow tip, like a sharp sword, which is dusty by the years, and everything is calm.


    Dr. Bo''s eyes are slightly slender, which seems to have verve and is also the best part of his face. When he is gentle, he is affectionate and romantic, but when he doesn''t laugh, he is too cold and frightening.


    They have different personalities and habits, so at first glance they have different eyes. However, if you look carefully, you can still see some problems.


    Although the two pairs of eyes run counter to each other, they eventually go the same way.


    Li Juan muttered at the bottom of her heart, isn''t Mingjing really doctor Bo''s daughter?


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the parking lot, Mingjing and Bo YuXun got on the bus and left respectively. Mingjing took Zhu grandma back to Zhu''s home, and Bo YuXun returned to the hotel.


    After changing his clothes in the hotel, Bo YuXun set off for the hospital.


    Back home, Zhu settled down. Grandma Zhu called Mingxin. Zhu Wentao lost too much blood on his head and was being rescued in the operating room. The result may be a little dangerous.


    When Lin Qing got home, he threw out all Zhu Wentao''s things like crazy, ran into Zhu Xiangxiang''s room, smashed the violin, and then packed all her clothes, bags and cosmetics and threw them into the trash can.


    Then call the decoration company and immediately go to the door for decoration. There is no trace of the original in the transformation of the house.


    The house can''t live anymore. Lin Qing''s mood is out of control. The decoration team quarrels every day. I wish grandma how to have a good rest. Mingjing receives me from Tonghe Shengshi.


    Zhou Ma and Li Juan picked it up together. Mingjing won''t live here from today. She was worried that several junior sisters would not be taken care of. Now I wish grandma lived here, took care of each other and had a companion.


    Mingxin called in the afternoon to wish Wentao out of danger, but it was unknown whether he could wake up. Lin Qing hit him too hard.


    In the middle, the police came for questioning, and they fooled me.


    In only half a day, she was already in a mess.


    The rich and powerful are really not treated by people.


    Settle down, wish grandma and go to the hospital.


    Outside the ICU ward, Ye Zhen said reluctantly, "I didn''t expect such a situation. How sad I know..."


    "Although elder martial sister doesn''t recite the Buddhist scriptures, she has been influenced since childhood and is transparent and open-minded. It''s very difficult to repay her kindness. Everything in the world has its own cause and effect. Now Mr. Zhu has planted the cause and effect, swallowed the bitter fruit, and can''t blame anyone else."


    The mirror said faintly.


    Ye Zhen looks at the girl Bai Jing''s compassionate face. She thinks of Mingjing''s life experience. Her father is ran Bowen. If ran Bowen is still alive, she doesn''t know what Mingjing''s attitude towards the villain''s father is.


    She is really curious about whether Mingjing and Mingxin, who grew up in Buddhism, are really different from ordinary people in thought.


    Although Mingjing is very kind and good to everyone, she always feels that this kind of good is the most ruthless and mean.


    Everything stresses cause and effect. Although there are causes, there must be fruits, many fruits break before they mature and fall into the mud and turn into fertilizer.


    Mingjing, like an outsider, always looks at everyone soberly. She doesn''t talk about feelings, only about cause and effect. Sometimes Ye Zhen thinks she is really a terrible person.


    She is merciful, she is merciful to all things, she is merciful, she is even merciful to an ant.


    In her eyes, human life is as important as the life of ants.


    In her Libra, not everyone is equal, but all things are equal.


    "I''ve only asked for three days off, and I''m going back to the crew the day after tomorrow. I can''t go now. Fortunately, my part of the play is almost done, only some shed plays are missing, and it''s the same to make up later." I can only have the cheek to ask the director for a few more days off.


    Fortunately, she performed well and the director was very satisfied with her. This little request should meet her.


    Mingjing didn''t say anything. She should slowly pick up the burden of wishing the family.


    How to balance career and family, Ye Zhen, who must have had experience, has a steelyard in her heart.


    "Grandma Zhu, I picked up Tonghe Shengshi. Mr. Zhu''s business is hidden from her for the time being. The old man''s body can''t bear it. You can go and have a look if you miss her. Mrs. Zhu is temporarily unstable. Although she is accompanied by Lin ya, it''s not as good as your own daughter. I''ll find someone to watch here. Go back and accompany Mrs. Zhu."


    Ye Zhen glanced at her and said, "what about you?"


    Mingjing said with a smile, "I have my own place."


    Ye Zhen wants to say that you don''t want to go back to Ran''s house. Mingjing won''t listen to her. She has the best idea. She is ran Tengxiao''s aunt. Ran Tengxiao shouldn''t do anything to her, right?


    After Ye Zhen left, Mingjing sat outside the ICU ward for a while, got up and left.


    Out of the inpatient department, Mingjing walked slowly to the gate of the hospital.


    Han Ye and Bo YuXun come out of the administration building. Han Ye suddenly points to the mirror and says, "isn''t that the mirror? Why is she in the hospital?"


    Bo YuXun said, "Mr. Zhu was taken away by ambulance this morning. He should have just come to this hospital."


    "Zhu Wentao?" Han Ye picks his eyebrows and seems to smell gossip.


    Bo YuXun kept quiet. "Don''t ask so much. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Bo YuXun went up and stopped Mingjing. "Do you have time? Let''s have dinner together."


    Mingjing smiled: "Dr. Bo, Dr. Han."


    Han Ye touches his nose, but overnight, the girl in front of him changes her identity.


    The thought that she was ran Bowen''s daughter made me feel uncomfortable.


    Although I know the mirror is innocent.


    "Dr. Bo has helped me a lot. I haven''t thanked you yet. What would Dr. Bo like to eat? Today, I''m the host. Please talk to Dr. Bo and Dr. han to express my gratitude."


    "That''s very kind. I would have done nothing. It''s nothing to mention."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head. "I wonder if doctor Bo likes eating Jiangnan Food?"


    Bo YuXun looked at the sky, "such a cold day is suitable for hot pot."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "that''s what I mean."


    They looked at each other and smiled. There was an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    Why does Han ye think something is wrong? Why do they suddenly get so familiar.


    Han Ye said, "I know there''s a hot pot restaurant nearby. It''s good. Let me take you."


    The three just walked out of the hospital gate. A man in black came down from the black car parked at the door and walked quickly to the mirror.


    "Young lady, master Xiao is still waiting for you at home. Come home with me."


    As soon as Han ye heard of Lord Xiao, he immediately stood up.


    Bo YuXun naturally knew this man. He met ran Tengxiao last night.


    The foggy weather is like exploring flowers in the fog. The girl''s face is more and more immortal and indistinct.


    Even the voice seemed to be covered with a faint mist.


    "Then let him wait." Then he bypassed Ye Jian and walked away.


    Han Ye glances at Ye Jian. In Jiangzhou, only the mirror dares to hang like this to the sky.


    It''s awesome. He dares to let ran Tengxiao eat it. Han Ye admires Mingjing.


    Ye Jian stared at the back of the three men and called ran Tengxiao.


    "You said she was with Bo YuXun and Han Ye?"


    "Yes, the three entered a hot pot shop."


    "Interestingly, doctor Bo from Jingzhou seems to be very special to my little aunt. No man is so beautiful that he doesn''t like it."


    Ran Tengxiao knows men too well because he is a man himself.


    "Are doctors so idle?" What is the fun of Bo''s family in Jingzhou.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Half of the hot pot is spicy red oil and half is light white soup.


    Gulp, gulp, heat steaming up, and soon the eyelashes were stained with a layer of water vapor.


    Han Ye orders ten boxes of fat beef rolls and ten boxes of mutton rolls at one go. His brain is yellow, his throat is yellow, and his stomach is ready to fight. Han Ye claims that he doesn''t like meat. It''s fun to eat hot pot.


    After ordering, I looked at the two tea drinkers opposite, smiled awkwardly, and handed the tablet to the mirror, "mirror, you order."


    Mingjing took the tablet, ordered some and handed it to Bo YuXun.


    Bo YuXun ordered a few things as she ordered and ordered an order.


    Han Ye picked his eyebrow: "you two have the same taste. In contrast, I have become the king of the stomach."


    Bo YuXun''s diet tastes light and focuses on health preservation, which is just like Mingjing.

 Chapter 363

    "I wanted to introduce you two before. Unexpectedly, you two are more familiar than I thought." Han Ye said half jokingly.


    Bo YuXun pondered for a moment and asked, "I heard that your charity foundation has set up a heart dyeing project to provide assistance for medical scientific research? In the current environment, scientific research is not easy to do. This is beneficial to the country and the people. It''s really rare to have such foresight at a young age."


    Just as many people questioned her at the banquet last night, she cooperated with many consortia by virtue of her fame. These consortia injected capital into her foundation, and her foundation personnel reasonably planned the whereabouts of the money. This is a good model, but corruption grew here, because no one in the world would be attracted to money and would have real selfless love, There are many people who collect money in the name of charity.


    Money is always linked to greed, extravagance and corruption.


    All those businessmen are shrewd, selfish and selfish. In their eyes, interests are supreme and they can sacrifice everything for this.


    If this person is a mirror, then never have to worry.


    Now, because she has revealed her identity as ran Bowen''s daughter, I don''t know how many people will believe her, but at this moment, Bo YuXun chooses to believe his eyes.


    "Doctor Bo praised me falsely." The mirror put down the water cup and wondered if it was foggy. Her eyes were as clear as if they had been washed with water.


    "I have lived in a hospital for a long time, where there are all kinds of living beings. According to Buddhism, there are eight hardships in the world, birth, old age, illness and death, resentment and hatred, love and separation, and can''t beg. There are all kinds of helplessness in the world, or all kinds of results due to choice or environment. Only illness has no cause and no fruit. A newborn baby has congenital heart disease, but his parents are happy and love fruit, but they have to face death. One A promising 985 master''s student is about to enter the marriage hall with his girlfriend who has been running for eight years, but he is cut off by the diagnosis of liver cancer. A father takes pains to raise his children, but when his children want to repay their kindness, he is forced into a desperate situation by uremia. Tens of thousands of families are ruined by huge medical expenses, and finally both people and money are empty. These people have all kinds of helplessness in the world, In a small hospital, it was staged day and night. What did these patients do wrong? What did the family members of the patients who were tortured by the same do wrong? "


    Bo YuXun and Han ye were stunned at the same time and looked at the girl opposite.


    "There is no distinction between high and low occupations, but only doctors deserve my admiration. No matter for name or benefit, they are real angels who save the lives and heal the wounded. Dr. Bo and Dr. Han, as the best of them, I sincerely admire them. I am not the Savior and can''t heal all the pain in the world. I can only do a little bit. If I can reduce one person''s pain, I can have more happiness."


    "Miss Mingjing loves boundless territory and will get boundless blessings." Bo YuXun said sincerely.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "If medicine wants to develop, it must first develop scientific research. Looking at the road of domestic medical scientific research, it is difficult to make breakthrough progress. We have a lot of talents, but we lack a strong economic foundation, and the scientific research equipment is relatively backward. That is to say, all the surgical equipment in the hospital are imported from abroad and the price is high. These are all included in the medical cost of patients, which virtually increases the medical cost It''s easy for rich people to say that those poor families may become the last straw to crush camels. If we can develop our own medical device research and development, we can reduce a lot of additional expenses for patients, and scientific research equipment needs a lot of financial support. APL artemisinin and the world''s first synthetic crystalline bovine insulin are great feats, I think Dr. Bo also knows how difficult this road is. "


    Bo YuXun said with a wry smile: "I have been in Berens laboratories abroad for a long time. Compared with domestic laboratories, the economic foundation determines the superstructure, which is applicable everywhere. Is our scientific research personnel worse than them? It is not that we have just started. They can already run. We have to make ten times and one hundred times efforts to avoid being backward, and being backward will be beaten, especially high-precision In the field of cutting-edge scientific research, our country has realized this, vigorously supported medical scientific research and treated scientific researchers kindly. However, as you said, this road is very long and difficult. It is a long way to go. I will seek from top to bottom. It is really my lucky life to meet like-minded teammates on this long road, I solemnly thank you for tens of thousands of families and researchers on the front line. "


    Bo YuXun poured a glass of water and picked it up. He solemnly said, "replace wine with water. I''ll give you a toast."


    This respect is not that respect, respect for the immortality of the spirit, respect for the immortality of the soul, respect for the good, read thousands of miles and understand.


    The mirror picked up the water cup: "doctor Bo, your modest efforts are not worth mentioning, and you are the hope."


    Han Ye''s meat doesn''t smell good in his mouth, so he takes up his water cup to join in the fun. "Then I wish you a happy cooperation? One rich and one talented, a perfect combination. Mm-hmm. invincible in the world."


    Mingjing and Bo YuXun smiled at each other across the steaming fog, and saw the same firmness in each other''s eyes.


    It turns out that he is not alone in this world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The news that Mingjing and Bo YuXun eat hot pot together spread like wildfire. Jiangzhou is so big. Mingjing didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. Since last night, Bo YuXun has become the target of manjiangzhou celebrities'' hunting. He wants to tie a radar to him.


    Now it is reported that the two people talk and laugh and eat hot pot. How many people bite their silver teeth at home and chew the name Mingjing over and over between the shell teeth, angry, hate and helpless.


    Can you scold Bo YuXun for being blind? It''s impossible. I can only praise him for his good eyesight.


    In addition to his life experience, Mingjing can''t find a fault from hair to toenail cover.


    And this most criticized life experience is also the most feared. You can''t do anything except scolding on your back.


    You have to curse behind your back. Qinglong will be everywhere. What if someone hears that madman ran Tengxiao comes to find something?


    Gao Jia smashed two vases at home. The more she came back, the more she felt that her mother was right. Her marriage partner was younger than Bo YuXun, but she didn''t deserve to lift shoes for Bo YuXun. When they stood together, their ages turned over.


    When she was hesitating, she heard the news that Bo YuXun and Mingjing ate hot pot. It was like a piece of fat meat. You can''t eat it, and you don''t want the most annoying people to eat it.


    The tall lady told the servant to clean up the debris on the ground and smiled at her head: "are you stupid? Mingjing is ran Bowen''s daughter. What kind of lintel is the Bo family? The serious Jingzhou gaomen. The Bo old lady is a real scholar and has high eyes. If she wants to see the ran family, I''ll write her name upside down."


    "But what''s the use of Mrs. Bo''s opposition? Just like Dr. Bo. How much chance can I win if I compete with the mirror?"


    MD is a mathematical genius. There is no point.


    "Why do you argue with her? She inherited everything from ran Bowen and naturally inherited ran Bowen''s enemies. Do you know how many enemies ran Bowen has?"


    The tall lady made an exaggerated expression, "it''s no problem to walk around Qujiang. The higher her profile, the faster she dies. I don''t know how many people are already in the eye."


    The tall lady sipped tea leisurely. She didn''t miss Mrs. Jiang''s performance last night. She smiled proudly when she thought of a sensational case many years ago.


    Spiegel, she''s dead.


    It gets dark early in winter. It''s almost dark at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    There is a huge manor in the North District of Jiangzhou, covering an area of hundreds of mu. There are mountains and lakes, a horse race course, an open-air swimming pool and a large flower field.


    The manor was a few miles away and uninhabited.


    Because the name of this manor is called Ran''s manor.


    The name is simple and rough.


    Ran Bowen invited several feng shui masters and finally chose this land as his address.


    Backed by the distant mountain is the Xuanwu for the coming Dragon. The bright hall rosefinch faces the mountain and is far open. The left Green Dragon and the right white tiger surround each other, hiding wind and gathering Qi. Feng Shui is excellent.


    Ran Bowen also set up a merit archway for himself at the gate of the manor. He is really cheeky.


    The arrival of a black car broke the tranquility of the manor gate.


    When the guard saw that it was a strange vehicle, he came to get ready to drive away.


    In and out are either registered license plates or made an appointment in advance. Doesn''t this person understand the ran family rules?


    And it''s not a luxury car. It''s definitely not a great person. The other party''s attitude is reckless.


    "Hey, get out of here. This is not where you should come." The guard drove away impatiently. It was too cold outside. He hurried back to the sentry box to keep warm.


    The window was half down, and a faint light fluttered, reflecting the girl''s face as white as snow, hibiscus as face, soft and smiling.


    "I''m looking for ran Tengxiao."


    The cold wind brushed my face, but it was suddenly gentle, but it was not as soft as the rippling waves in my voice.


    Dare to call Xiao Ye by his name? The guard thought to himself that the woman was bold.


    When I walked over, the newly exported dirty words suddenly choked in my throat, and the other party was stunned to aphasia by his beautiful appearance.


    Yingying''s eyes are slightly lifted, like thousands of stars scattered.


    "You... What are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?" The guard stammered.


    I couldn''t help but look at it again.


    The mirror smiled: "I am the mirror."


    The guard was stunned. "No matter what your name is, it''s useless... You can''t go in without an appointment..."


    At this time, another guard found something wrong and came over. When he heard the name Mingjing, he immediately kicked it secretly. His eyes motioned him to shut up, nodded and bowed and said, "it''s the eldest lady who has come back. My brother doesn''t know Taishan. He didn''t recognize you. I hope you don''t have the same experience with him. I''ll open the door now. I''ll open the door now."


    Then he quickly opened the road stop and bent over to 90 degrees: "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    "Trouble." The girl''s gentle voice fell to her ears.


    Mao er thought that the eldest lady was so polite to give him a gatekeeper. She was too kind. She could not survive in the ran family.


    Until the tail light of the car was getting farther and farther away, people around him muttered, "why kick me? I can''t enter without an appointment..."


    "You fool, let you watch more news. You don''t watch it. You play games with your mobile phone all day. Just now, that is the eldest miss of the ran family, the biological daughter of Lord Wen. Lord Xiao will call his aunt when he sees you, you fool." Hit him on the head a few times, but it still doesn''t relieve his anger.


    "I offended people the first time I came to the door. I think you can offend me even as a gatekeeper. It''s a genius." Mao ercui said.


    "Which man?"


    "How many literary masters are there in the ran family?"


    The other party thought of something and his knees softened: "Lord Wen''s daughter? God, she is Lord Wen''s daughter."


    Mao er sighed: "who could have thought that Lord Wen still has a daughter in this world, but he is too kind to survive in the ran family."


    I was sweating for the young lady who had just returned.


    The main villa of Ran''s family is located at the highest part of the terrain, with no cover and swing around. It is like an island in the night.


    Feng Shui is a solitary evil peak. When the wind blows, the Qi dissipates, which is a bad omen.


    Almost at the moment when the car just stopped, a group of people hurried out of the villa and stood separately at the door. They were dressed in black and stood upright. Each one looked ferocious, which made people stay away.


    Ye Jian opened the door. "Miss, you are finally back. Lord Xiao has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mingjing got out of the car and looked at the brightly lit living room in front. It seemed that there were many people.


    With a smile, she brushed the skirt scattered by the night wind, and the mirror calmly walked in.

 Chapter 364

    The villa in front of him was more suitable than the palace. Ran Bowen was rich and powerful. He thought he was the king of Jiangzhou and spent a lot of human and financial resources to build this huge palace for himself.


    Imitating the European architectural style, the four corners are built with towers, and the porch and hall are high and high, forming a scattered skyline. The four corner towers are full of bold and unrestrained baroque style, towering and spectacular in the night.


    The stairs leading to the living room are long, the ground is covered with soft red carpet, the skirt winds across the stairs, and the classical keslin colonnade looks like solemn soldiers guarding the palace.


    The relief on the porch and the Golden Dragon on the column complement each other, classical and mysterious.


    After 13 years, Mingjing set foot on this familiar road again.


    There is a depression five feet from the corridor column on the left, where a bullet is hidden.


    Ran Bowen acted recklessly and made too many enemies, many of whom were outlaws.


    On the summer night of the year when Yu Jiang came to him, ran Bowen was just about to go out when he was attacked by someone. The bullet almost hit him in the head.


    It was Yu Jiang who quickly pulled ran Bowen. The bullet rubbed ran Bowen''s ear and shot into the corridor column.


    For the rest of his life, ran Bowen also trusted Yujiang more.


    Ran Bowen did not ask people to repair the corridor column, but let the bullet hide in the corridor column.


    He said he would see it every time he went out and remind himself with this bullet.


    This name, once powerful north and south, is famous all over the world. Of course, it is a bad name.


    Things in the world are like flowing water, which has long gone with the wind. Xiaoxiong has become a dead bone, but the legend he left has never declined.


    All gratitude and resentment begin yesterday, begin today, and end tomorrow.


    Stepping on the last step, the bright hall is now in front of us. There are many people sitting or standing in the hall. Some of these people are acquaintances and some are strangers. At the moment, they all look at her with strange and complex eyes.


    The green dragon club was completely in chaos last night because of a girl''s name.


    Both high-level and small minions are shocked. They chatter about this person. Some people sigh, some disdain and some secretly like it.


    Ran Bowen was once their belief and their king.


    His death represents the fall of an era and the collapse of faith. Since then, there has been no leader.


    Now, whether the return of the king''s daughter is the beginning of another era or the complete collapse of faith is still unknown.


    At this moment, looking at the girl in white outside the door pacing slowly and slowly, everyone''s heart is full of unspeakable complex feelings.


    Over the past 13 years, the sea has changed and personnel have changed. Some people have left, some have joined, some have died and some have been born. Today is different from the past. The return of the old lord is not equal to the new Lord.


    Someone secretly looked at the man on the throne and saw that his face was as usual, even with a smile. He couldn''t help thinking more about his mind.


    Do you really want to marry?


    Xiao Ye is not a person who values family affection. In Ran''s family, what he doesn''t need most is this kind of thing.


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet and the needle fell.


    "Little aunt, you finally went home."


    Ran Tengxiao''s words fell. The people present had a sudden heart beat and their backs were cold. It was really creepy.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    The girl stopped and smiled, "is this my home?"


    "You are my uncle''s daughter. This is naturally your home. Come on, I''ll show you some young people."


    The three brothers of the ran family have a big family, but they are all unique. Ran Bo learned an only son, ran Yang, who is the father of ran Tengxiao and ran Tenghui. Ran Bo only had an only daughter, ran Qing. However, after he developed, ran Bowen, who cherished the past, took over the elders of his hometown, rebuilt the genealogy, opened the ancestral temple and erected a monument, and specially repaired a biography, Sing praises to yourself.


    These elders lived their old age under the protection of Ran Bowen. His cousins and uncles worked in the green dragon club. At the beginning, these people kept their duties. After ran Bowen died, they ran rampant for a while. They wanted to take charge of the ran family and sent someone to assassinate ran Yang, but they failed. After ran Tengxiao took office, they cleaned up with iron and blood. These people were completely honest and did things obediently, Never turned the waves again.


    "This, according to his seniority, he should call you aunt."


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in his thirties came out. He was not outstanding. His face was sincere and kind. He bowed to the mirror and shouted respectfully: "Hello, aunt. My name is ran Lun. I work in the Xuanwu Hall of master Xiao."


    "Stand up and introduce yourself one by one." Ran Tengxiao waved his hand.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is ran Hong. I''m 22 years old. I''m a tiger. I work in aunt Qing''s rosefinch hall." The man''s eyes were floating. He always glanced at the mirror''s face and swallowed saliva more than once.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is ran Gong. I work in the white tiger hall." With a sharp mouth and a shrewd face.


    These people, in the face of a young girl who is much younger than themselves, call aunt. They are not red faced and their hearts do not jump. Indeed, they are able to bend and stretch.


    It''s only strange that ran Bowen''s seniority is too high, and Mingjing is ran Bowen''s daughter. Even the current generation of Ran family owners should respect her aunt, not to mention these people.


    These people are the best of their generation. They work in the green dragon club, but they just eat together. Since the assassination of Ran Yang, ran Tengxiao no longer trusts them and is even repeatedly excluded.


    Mingjing nodded and smiled: "Hello, I''m Mingjing."


    "Aunt, you are so beautiful. You are much more beautiful than a female star." Ran Hong stared at her face with straight eyes.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips, "ran Hong, those female models and stars are not enough for you to play?"


    Ran Hong smiled, "compared with my aunt, I don''t deserve to lift shoes..."


    Before he finished, a teacup hit his forehead, accompanied by ran Tengxiao''s roar: "get out of here."


    Ran Lun''s head dropped lower, ran Gong''s mouth tilted slightly, and a touch of ridicule flashed through his eyes, which soon disappeared.


    Ran Hong didn''t understand why ran Tengxiao was suddenly angry. He had to retreat honestly and couldn''t help looking at the mirror before he left.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes and winked at Ye Jian.


    Ye Jian drew at the corner of his mouth and quietly retreated.


    Soon, ran Hong screamed like a pig outside the door, accompanied by the rolling sound of crackling


    Ran Lun subconsciously felt a pain in his back and his head dropped lower.


    "Ah, young master Hong, how can you walk without looking at the road? If such a high ladder falls down, you can''t get up in bed for half a month." This is the sound of Ye Jian.


    Ran Tengxiao sipped his tea leisurely, "little aunt, I''m sorry to let you see a joke."


    Mingjing smiled and sat down on the sofa opposite ran Tengxiao. This simple action made many people stare.


    How dare you be on an equal footing with Lord Xiao.


    But seeing that master Xiao had no objection, he even laughed more happily and became more confused.


    "No problem, it''s very interesting."


    It''s really interesting. When ran Bowen was there, these young masters of the family were arrogant. However, they thought about the past with ran Bowen, and several of them bullied ran Tengxiao when he was a child. These people have been like mice for only a few years, and ran Tengxiao is a cat.


    These people are trembling one by one. They live happily and bitterly.


    "It''s his honor to smile at my little aunt."


    "I also have a useless brother. My little aunt must have seen him. I don''t know where to go at this time. Don''t mention him. Your uncle''s daughter, your cousin ran Qing, must be familiar to you. She did something wrong before. Now she''s thinking about it at home. She won''t be allowed to block her little aunt today."


    "The little aunt of the green dragon club must know a lot. I won''t introduce them one by one. Lin Feng is the leader of the white tiger hall today."


    In the crowd, a tall and thin middle-aged man came out, "Lin Feng has seen the eldest lady."


    His station is closest to ran Tengxiao, enough to show that this person is most trusted by ran Tengxiao.


    Mingjing smiled and nodded, "Uncle Lin."


    Lin Feng quickly waved his hand: "the eldest lady broke me."


    Uncle Lin came up. It''s a long way off. Isn''t it that even Lord Xiao is going to call him Grandpa.


    Ran Tengxiao said with a smile, "little aunt, you can''t just call someone by his name."


    "Wan Heng is aunt Qing''s confidant. Now he is in charge of the rosefinch hall instead of aunt Qing."


    A man with a powerful appearance and strong figure, aged about 40, came out and said, "I''ve seen the eldest lady."


    The attitude is not respectful, and there is disdain in the depressed eyes.


    A yellow haired girl, no one can see her in this place where she speaks by strength.


    Even if she is ran Bowen''s daughter, it''s no use. A new generation changes the old. Now it''s not 13 years ago.


    Mingjing''s attitude was gentle and kind, and he nodded calmly: "Lord Wantang."


    "Well, I''ve seen people. It''s late at night. Let''s go back and have a rest." Ran Tengxiao waved and began to catch up.


    Everybody leave one by one.


    Walking out of Ran''s living room and breathing the cold air, everyone was relieved.


    The most calm is Lin Feng.


    Ran Gong stopped Wan Heng and said, "Lord Wan, have you noticed that our Xiao master has an unusual attitude towards this young lady."


    Wan Heng glanced at him: "what do you want to say?"


    Ran Gong scolded at the bottom of his heart. He lowered his voice and said, "the eldest lady has an excellent reputation outside. She is different from our notorious green dragon club. I wonder if Lord Xiao took people back because of this?"


    This is what we don''t know. At the beginning, we heard that Xiao Ye found ran Bowen''s daughter. After the initial shock, there was a doubt. According to Xiao Ye''s nature, people who find people should kill her immediately. How can they welcome people back with great fanfare? This is illogical.


    We can sum up three reasons.


    First, the string of family affection at the bottom of Xiao Ye''s heart wavered and wanted to recognize him.


    This may be only about one in ten thousand.


    Second, the eldest lady has a good reputation and can wash the ran family white.


    But does the ran family need it? Black into ink, another ten tons of detergent can''t wash white.


    Third, the eldest lady is valuable.


    Wan hengbai glanced at him: "do you think Xiao Ye cares about these people?"


    "I know Xiao Ye certainly doesn''t care." Ran Gong glanced around, took Wan Heng and whispered, "I''ve heard some rumors recently, which may have something to do with the return of the eldest lady."


    Ran Gong glanced around vigilantly, "it''s still early. Let''s go to the bar for a few drinks. I heard that some new goods have come..."


    They walked away with shoulder to shoulder.


    Ran Lun went home honestly and didn''t know anyone.


    Before Lin Feng drove out of the manor, he saw ran Hong limping in the night, bruised nose and face, not to mention how pathetic.


    Ran Hong saw Lin Feng''s car, waved to give him a lift, slipped away and jumped past him.


    Ran Hong took a mouthful of car exhaust.


    Lin Feng glanced at the rearview mirror and hooked his lips.


    Soon Lin Feng frowned.


    What is Lord Xiao thinking now? He is really a little uncertain.


    The eldest lady is embarrassed. She can handle it quietly outside. As for the green dragon order, there are many ways.


    But Lord Xiao wants to take back the flag and drum of the National People''s Congress. How can it end with such a large chessboard?


    And the eldest lady, looking simple, is very not simple.


    Lord Xiao, don''t lose your wife and lose your soldiers in the end.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The living room is quiet.


    Ran Tengxiao raised his hand, "little flower."


    A beautiful young girl came out, "Xiao Ye."


    "Is the room ready?"


    "It''s ready."


    "Little aunt, Xiaohua is the daughter of housekeeper ran. Let her serve your daily life in the future."


    Xiaohua said with a smile, "Hello, miss. My name is ran Jinghua. Everyone calls me Xiaohua. I''ll show you your room."


    Mingjing smiled and nodded, "OK."


    At this time, a drunken voice came from outside the door: "drink, continue to drink, Xiaomei, who do you like..."


    Then a young man with vain steps was put in by Ye Jian. Ye Jian reluctantly said, "master Xiao, master Hui is drunk."

 Chapter 365

    Ran Tengxiao said with cold eyes, "throw him out."


    I almost froze people last time. Again, my iron body can''t stand it.


    When ran Tenghui saw a fairy in white, he immediately pushed away Ye Jian, stumbled to the mirror, and said with a dazed look in his eyes, "fairy... Is the fairy looking for me? I... What do I want... Fairy marry... Marry me..."


    Before approaching the mirror, ran Tengxiao stretched out his long legs and kicked ran Tenghui out.


    Ran Tenghui screamed and rolled on the ground. The pain finally defeated the alcohol and the drunkenness decreased a bit.


    "Drunk, right? Bring me a basin of cold water. I see how drunk he is."


    Ran Tenghui immediately got up honestly from the ground, "brother, brother, I''m wrong. I won''t drink anymore."


    "I''m not the one you''re sorry for, it''s my little aunt."


    Ran Tenghui was stunned. He remembered the teasing of those people on the wine table and glanced at the girl in white standing not far away. This was the second time he had seen her.


    The first time was at the racecourse. The experience was very bad.


    "What little aunt, just a yellow haired girl, ran Bowen has been dead for many years, and you still regard his daughter as a treasure? Brother, when did you become counsellor?"


    Ran Tenghui straightened his waist and touched his almost crooked nose. He was very unconvinced when he thought that this foot was because of aunt Lao Shizi.


    Ye Jian pulled at the corner of his mouth. Young master Hui was as stupid as a pig as ever.


    The mirror smiled: "the land you are standing on and the house you live in all belong to ran Bowen in your mouth. Your eldest brother loves children and takes great care of my little aunt. On the contrary, your little nephew has disappointed me. It seems that the education of the ran family is just like this."


    "What are you? Can you teach me a lesson?" Ran Tenghui pointed to the nose of the mirror and scolded.


    Xiaohua picked her eyebrows, glanced at the sky, and her eyes fell on the mirror.


    The eldest lady was pointed to her nose and scolded, but she could still laugh.


    The finger that stretched out "clicked" with a crisp sound. Along with ran Tenghui''s scream, ran Tengxiao''s cold voice: "wash your mouth and talk. Next time, it''s not as simple as a finger."


    The mirror hooked his lips and turned upstairs.


    Xiaohua hurriedly followed up, "Miss, don''t have the same experience with the second master. He has been taught by master Xiao from childhood."


    "Naturally, I won''t quarrel with a younger generation."


    Xiaohua glanced at her secretly. When the girl walked, her skirt glittered. The silver dark lotus seemed to be alive. It was wonderful to grow lotus step by step.


    "I have never seen such a beautiful and noble woman as the eldest lady, and I don''t know what your mother can be like?"


    Looking at the appearance of the mirror, the lady must be a great beauty, so that ran Bowen can be willing to hide her beauty for her.


    Xiaohua opened a room at the end of the second floor: "Miss, this is the room with the best lighting pattern of the ran family. Earlier, Lord Xiao ordered me to come down and renovate the room. He also ordered me to buy many things from girls'' homes. I don''t understand miss''s preferences. Miss, do you want to see if you are satisfied?"


    This is a suite with 100 square meters. The decoration is elegant and luxurious. Many famous calligraphy and paintings are hung on the wall.


    The huge landing window, the night is an endless net.


    "Take off all the calligraphy and paintings on the wall. Only one is enough."


    Xiaohua asked someone to take off the calligraphy and painting. "Which one do you think is suitable for the eldest lady?"


    The mirror glanced and landed on a painting in the West. A ghost faced night fork held a butcher''s knife. Under the knife was a kneeling man. Next to it, a big pot was set up. The pot was full of broken arms and limbs, and a head with bleeding eyes. The painting style was meticulous and abstract, but the content was terrible and strange. At a glance, it made people''s hair tremble.


    "This picture is a little scary. It''s not suitable for a delicate little girl like the eldest lady. I''d better withdraw it." Xiaohua felt uncomfortable at a glance and ordered someone to pick the picture.


    "Hell is empty and evil spirits are on earth. This is the famous Buddhist mural" underground prison disguise "copied by Zhuang Yizi The original painting comes from the painting Saint Wu Daozi. People fall into hell and receive the fruit. It is used to educate the world and purify the people''s hearts. Don''t move your mind to create sinful karma. There are 96 paintings in total. All kinds of paintings will not go away. Only karma can be carried with you. This is the mirror platform of the first hall. "


    With the girl''s ethereal voice landing, Xiaohua couldn''t help shivering.


    Why do you think it''s so weird? Your back is chilly.


    It''s ironic to hang this kind of painting in the ran family.


    Especially from ran Bowen''s daughter, the eldest lady with the name of compassion.


    The mirror smiled: "the Supreme Master said that there is no way for misfortune and happiness, but people call themselves, and the rewards of good and evil go hand in hand. Although all laws are empty, only cause and effect are not empty, the others have been picked and left this one."


    Xiaohua didn''t dare to say anything. She quickly told others to pick all the other paintings.


    Only the mirror stage of the disguised evil of the underground prison is left.


    In the night, the tusks of the green faced night fork were exposed, and the ghost face was ferocious. It was terrible. She even felt numb at a glance.


    But the charming young lady appreciated it with relish.


    What is this unique hobby?


    "Do you know what a mirror stage is?" The mirror suddenly asked.


    Xiaohua shook her head and looked confused.


    "After entering the ghost gate, at the right head of King Qin Guang in a hall, there is a high platform, a mirror with ten circumference, hanging to the East, with seven horizontal words: there is no good soul in front of the evil mirror platform, and the evil mirror is born by the aura of heaven and earth. The soul is not hidden in front of it. People are guilty from birth to death, from young to old, and they know how many good and evil things they have done in their life."


    The girl was dressed in white and spotless. She gently raised her chin and looked at the Yasha in the painting. In the depths of her eyes was the deep meaning that Xiaohua couldn''t understand.


    "All the sins of one''s life are captured in one''s heart, with hands and feet acting without centrifugal instructions. When a person dies and goes to the evil mirror platform, the sins of one''s life can be reflected. They are exposed and cunning. They will be judged by King Qin Guang and distributed to all hell according to the seriousness of the crime. All kinds of punishment and suffering will never be interrupted."


    Xiaohua was scared and cried: "I... I haven''t done anything bad in my life. I don''t want to go to hell."


    The mirror smiled and gently calmed Xiaohua''s panic: "giving good deeds and accumulating merit and virtue is not pleasant at all. The karma created in one''s life is related to the future of the afterlife. It is not arranged by God or done by the gods. It is all made by one''s own heart."


    Xiaohua nodded desperately: "I will follow the eldest lady to be a good man and repair the blessing newspaper."


    The mirror touched her head: "what a clever boy."


    Xiaohua blinked, her panic dispersed, and she became bold. "Why do I always think that where has the eldest lady''s eyes been?"


    These eyes gave her a very familiar feeling, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    "Really? Where have you seen it?"


    Xiaohua scratched her head and said in confusion, "I can''t remember."


    "Then go to bed. Maybe you''ll see her in your dream."


    Xiaohua walked out of the door and found that she was obviously older than the eldest lady. It''s strange why she looked like a child in front of the eldest lady.


    From today on, she will decide to be a good man, not to die and suffer in hell.


    Be a good man like a young lady.


    This sentence is a little funny from the mouth of the ran family, but Xiaohua feels that the eldest lady will be her faith all her life. The eldest lady can do it, and she will do it.


    She was ready to go to bed and was called to Xiao Ye''s study by Ye Jian.


    Xiao ye asked, "what did you talk about?"


    The mission of staying with the eldest lady is to be an undercover and report her words and deeds to Lord Xiao. Before that, Xiaohua was loyal to Lord Xiao, but now


    Xiaohua shook her head: "didn''t say anything."


    Ye Jian stared at her: "Lord Xiao asked you, don''t you tell the truth?"


    Xiaohua still shook her head: "the eldest lady is a very good and gentle person. I can''t betray her."


    Being a smooth person may live longer, but she feels that expressing her ideas sincerely is the simplest way to live in a complex environment.


    Sure enough, ran Tengxiao listened to her words and was not angry, but smiled.


    "Take good care of her and go out."


    Xiaohua left happily.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "my little aunt can really bewitch people. In a short time, she plotted against my people. What will happen over time?"


    "In the future, I''m sure I won''t be bored."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror stood in front of the painting, rolling beads at the fingertips.


    There is no good soul in front of the evil mirror.


    So where does her soul go when she has committed many sins.


    Picking flowers with one hand, pure and compassionate: "the human body is rare and the Buddhist dharma smells bad. It should be like a blind turtle meeting a wooden hole, a thousand years of light, howling and howling in the morning, the heaven and earth are bright, and the cause and effect of good and evil are called by people."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mist was heavy, and the floret seemed to return to the carefree time when she was young.


    She is the old maid of Ran housekeeper. Ran housekeeper dotes on her most. Even ran Bowen loves her very much. She has more face than Zhao Zhen, the eldest lady of the ran family. If Zhao Zhen breaks a vase, she must be trembling and afraid, but she doesn''t have this worry at all. Ran Bowen won''t blame her if she knows it and worry about whether she will cut her hand.


    In the ran family, she is half a young lady.


    She loved to play in the small garden in the East. I didn''t know where a stray dog came that day. The ran family had rules and couldn''t keep pets, especially dogs, but the dog was so poor that she secretly hid it in the garden, saved her rations and secretly sent it to the dog.


    That day, the dog disappeared. She was very afraid that she would be killed by random sticks if she was found.


    She looked around anxiously. At this time, she saw a woman squatting on the lace. Her dog''s legs were covered with blood. She rushed angrily: "you hurt my dog, you bad man."


    The woman raised her head. On that day, the sun fell from the gap of the flower branches and fell in the woman''s eyes, like a river of stars in the sky.


    She had never seen such beautiful and gentle eyes, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Aunt Yujiang..."


    The woman touched her head: "you are always so impulsive. The dog ran around and hurt his leg by the rat trap put by the flower farmer in the flower field. If I hadn''t found it in time, it would have been thrown out by the flower farmer."


    She found that the woman was bandaging the dog''s leg with gauze in her hand.


    The dog snuggled up at the woman''s feet, stared at the woman''s face with wet eyes, couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking the back of her hand.


    The dog, who had kept it for many days and was still alert to her, now treated her so intimately, which surprised her and made her a little sour in the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, take it away and hide it well. Don''t let anyone find it."


    Unwilling to leave, the dog bit the woman''s trouser legs and begged in his eyes.


    The woman touched the dog''s head and said, "I''m too busy to take care of you. Follow this lady and she will take good care of you."


    "Aunt Yujiang, why doesn''t master Wen let him keep a dog?" She asked curiously.


    The woman blinked her eyes, and her eyes with charm were shining and beautiful.


    "I secretly tell you, you must not tell others, because Lord Wen, he was bitten by a dog."


    "Ah?" She never thought it was for this reason and was speechless for a moment.


    The woman smiled and touched her head: "after Xiaohua, she can''t be bitten by a snake. She has been afraid of well rope for ten years and wants to be a brave girl..."


    Xiaohua suddenly woke up from her dream and felt her head full of sweat.


    She finally remembered that the eldest lady''s eyes looked like aunt Yujiang.


    Thinking of the words she said before she left, she could see her in her dream. Xiaohua was surprised with a cold sweat on her back.


    It''s chilly when the wind blows

 Chapter 366

    The deeper the night, the more lively the bar street.


    The music is loud, the lights are dazzling, and the fireworks are mixed with wine and powder, which together constitute this extravagant night.


    On the dance floor, young men and women work hard to twist their waist and wantonly enjoy the passion of indulgence.


    The dancers wore sexy and hot uniforms and made all kinds of difficult movements on the steel pipe, which attracted a lot of cheers from the scene.


    This is a paradise for young people and a hell of depravity and degradation.


    People rely on alcohol to paralyze the perception, comfort the agitated soul with short stimulation, and hope to seize the fleeting joy in the endless emptiness of the world.


    They boast that they must be happy when they are happy in life. They have wine today and are drunk today. They sing and enjoy it night and night.


    Such a situation is staged every day and night.


    The drunken red bar tonight is more lively than usual.


    It is said that there are several new dancers, all of whom are sexy, pure looking, real angel face and devil figure.


    When these dancers stepped onto the stage wearing masks, the atmosphere of the scene reached a climax.


    In the card seat in the corner, Wan Heng exclaimed, "green dragon order?"


    Ran Gong on the other side quickly turned his head and glanced around. The live music was too loud, and everyone was attracted by the dancers on the stage. No one noticed what they were talking about.


    "Brother Wan, keep your voice down and be heard to cause trouble. This is the top secret of the green dragon club. Why, brother Wan, as aunt Qing''s confidant, doesn''t know?"


    Wan Heng put down his glass and his face gradually sank.


    "It''s true. I always thought it was wrong."


    "Our master Wen has a deep mind, or he can create such a great industry with his bare hands and have been powerful in Jiangzhou for decades? I don''t say that in those years when he was the most popular, the heavenly king Lao Tzu had to come. Now this master Xiao has a strong wrist and is ruthless. Master Chao Wen is still a little poor." Ran Gong took a sip of wine and tut tut said.


    "What is the green dragon order?" Wan Heng asked.


    Wan Heng saved ran Qing''s life by chance and was reused by her. He belongs to a halfway monk. Unlike ran Gong, he grew up in the ran family and knows the personnel of the ran family like the back of his hand.


    Ran Gong glanced around, approached Wanheng and said a word in a low voice. Wanheng''s pupils shrank.


    "Really?"


    "Do you know Yujiang?"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know the Qinglong meeting?"


    Ran Gong twisted a grain of peanuts and threw it into his mouth: "when I was a child, I often saw Yujiang go in and out of Ran''s house. Once I fell asleep in the garden and overheard her conversation with Lord Wen. I didn''t understand it at that time. Later, I''ve been thinking about what that meant for more than ten years. Now I finally understand."


    "Hey, hey, as long as you have the green dragon order, you will have the whole green dragon club. It''s not easy for him to use it."


    Wan Heng glanced at him: "why did you tell me such an important secret?"


    Rangong sighed, "Lord Xiao doesn''t trust us, and we can''t fight. It''s just that you, brother Wan, are young and powerful and have outstanding ability. She should have given the rosefinch hall to you for a long time, but there''s no news yet. Brother is wronged for you. In my opinion, not only the rosefinch hall, but also the white tiger hall should be yours. In addition to flattering Lin Feng Fart, you don''t have any ability. You can''t be compared with brother Wan, but who makes others a popular man in front of Lord Xiao. "


    Wan Heng knew that his words were provoking his ambition, but he was still fooled. This is human nature.


    Greed and desire, endless.


    "So what does the green dragon order have to do with this young lady?"


    "Let''s say that in those years, Lord Wen divided the green dragon order into two and kept half of it. When he died, he disappeared. When he died, the only one on the scene was Yujiang. Otherwise, why did Lord Xiao look for Yujiang for so many years? Lord Wen''s green dragon order is in her hand. As for the remaining half, think about it with your toes to know who has it."


    Such an important thing will be left to the most trusted and important people.


    Ran Bowen was so suspicious that the only possibility was to leave it to his daughter.


    So ran Tengxiao took ran Bowen''s daughter back with great fanfare in order to cheat out half of the green dragon order in her hand.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    Wan Heng pondered for a moment, "is there a whereabouts of Yu river?"


    The eldest lady is right in front of her. She is running. This Yujiang is tricky. A person who has been missing for nearly 14 years, who knows whether to live or die.


    Ran Gong shook his head: "no news, but we can analyze it from another aspect. Why did the ran family incur the crazy revenge of the Jingzhou Qu family after the death of Lord Wen? There are many articles here."


    "I''ve heard of this. Didn''t I say that Lord Wen offended the Qu family earlier?"


    "If that''s the case, the Qu family won''t bother to dirty their hands. I tell you, the inside story is related to the young master of the Qu family. After Jichang defected, master Wen wanted to catch his son and threaten Jichang. Unexpectedly, he mistakenly caught a little boy. In fact, the little boy is the young master of the Qu family who ran away from home."


    Wan Heng''s chin fell off and looked at ran Gong with admiration.


    Wan Heng was not stupid either. He immediately guessed: "you mean that when master Wen died, there were not only Yujiang, but also the young master of the Qu family?"


    Ran Gong showed a teachable smile, "maybe only the little master of the Qu family knew the truth of that year."


    Ran Gong saw that Wan Heng looked more and more dignified, and threw out a heavy bomb: "this little young master of the Qu family, he is still a gossip couple with our eldest lady. You must know his name."


    Wan Heng murmured, "qufeitai..."


    His daughter''s room is full of posters of the star. Every day, he whispers in his ear how handsome the star surnamed Qu is and how good he sings. After the scandal, he listens to his daughter scold the girl called Mingjing at home. Unexpectedly, the two people will know him in this way.


    "Come on, drink and ask some girls to relieve the boredom for brother Wan tonight."


    Wan Heng picked up his glass and said, "brother, let''s not get drunk tonight."


    After a few drinks, they seemed to be good brothers in a pair of trousers. Ran Gong patted him on the shoulder: "brother, don''t tell others what my little brother told you, otherwise my life can''t be saved."


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Wan Heng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he had a dispute at the bottom of his heart.


    Wan Heng''s eyes flashed slightly and he snapped his fingers. "Go and bring me the new ones on the stage and let our hall leader have a look."


    Neither of them could be bothered. The waiter hurried to call someone.


    Before long, the landlady of the bar came over: "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be young master ran and Lord Wan. The newcomers don''t understand the rules and haven''t been adjusted well. Don''t collide with you two. I''ll adjust them again..."


    "Madame boss, our hall leader Wan likes to be unruly. Stop talking nonsense and bring people here quickly."


    The landlady was a little embarrassed. She thought about it and said, "wait a minute, guys. I''ll bring someone here."


    Soon the landlady led two young girls with exposed clothes and rabbit masks on their faces.


    "Xianxian, Yueyue, this is young master ran, and this is the leader of Wantang hall. Serve well and dare to offend you. I won''t skin you."


    The two were honest and lively. The lively bumped into another girl. The girl fell down and sat next to Wan Heng. She smiled and held ran Gong''s arm.


    "Young master ran, Hello, my name is Xianxian."


    Ran Gong stared at the mask on her face: "your boss''s wife really wants tricks. It''s like choosing a flower leader in ancient times."


    The girl giggled: "young master Ran is really joking, but you came early today and chose the princess three days later."


    The so-called Princess selection activity is the activity promoted by these nightclubs. It is similar to the routine of selecting Huakui in ancient times. It drives up its value and sells it at a good price.


    "How many of you have come?"


    "We have ten sisters. Young master ran must vote for me at that time. I remember I''m No. 8 fairy."


    Ran Gong touched the mask on her face, "you are so good. Of course, the young master will support you."


    The girl opposite looked very dull, hung her head and shrunk into a quail.


    Under the light, the exposed skin is really skin like congealed fat, like a good lanolin white jade.


    Wanheng touched her, the girl immediately jumped up, and Wanheng''s face sank in an instant.


    The girl shrunk her shoulders and shivered.


    Ran Gong hummed and said with a smile, "there''s a martyr here."


    "Don''t be angry, hall leader Wan. Yueyue is a little timid. Yueyue, make amends to hall leader Wan." Xianxian pinched her thigh under her hand.


    The girl just stood numb, her little hands pulled around, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    Wan Heng waved his hand in disgust: "go away. Come to a sensible person. Your boss''s wife really can''t handle affairs more and more. What are you looking for?"


    The girl immediately ran down like an amnesty.


    Xian Xian sat beside Wan Heng with a smile, caressed his chest with his small hand, and said Jiao didi: "don''t be angry, hall leader Wan, Xian Xian will accompany you..."


    In a corner of the bar''s backyard, the girl squatted on the ground and sobbed.


    One foot stood in front of her and handed her a paper towel: "what are you crying about? When sister Hong saw it, it was another severe beating. It''s better to be honest and obedient. Don''t you just laugh. I''ll teach you how difficult it is."


    The girl put her hands over her ears and twisted her head to one side.


    The other party was angry, squatted down, grabbed her hair and forced her to face herself, "admit your life. Don''t want to go out when you enter here. You have to stay in the mud all your life. If you don''t obey, Zhenzhen''s end is yours."


    The picture of the girl''s tragic death flashed in the girl''s mind, and tears rolled down like beads with broken lines.


    "I want to go home. I want to find my parents. They will save me."


    "Don''t be silly. If you don''t want to bring trouble to your family, just be honest and obedient. Maybe you can have a chance of life."


    "Shall we call the police? I didn''t volunteer. They forced me..."


    Before he finished, he was immediately covered by the other party''s mouth, glanced around vigilantly, lowered his voice and scolded, "don''t hold me if you want to die."


    The girl squatted on the ground in despair: "do I really want to accept my life?"


    Xianxian patted her on the shoulder: "there''s only one way now. Three days later, choose the princess. That night, be smart, find a Xiaokai with a better character, coax him and let him crazy for you. It''s not difficult according to your appearance. When the other party pays off, sister Hong may let you go."


    This can only be the only way.


    At this time, the front yard was on alert, and the immortal frowned: "what happened?"


    Another girl hurried out of the lounge, followed by several young and beautiful girls: "I heard that a big man came, and sister Hong called us over."


    Ten people were taken into a big room. Xianxian glanced around and looked at a single-sided glass directly in front.


    She knew that behind the glass there must be big people standing, watching them through the glass.


    Xian Xian hangs her head and tries to reduce her sense of existence.


    After the glass, sister Hong respectfully said, "Miss Zhou, do you think there is anything you are satisfied with?"


    Zhou Xue glanced around and fell on one of the dull girls: "what''s her name?"


    Sister Hong took a look: "her name is Yueyue. She is the most beautiful in this batch of goods, but she has an elm head."


    Zhou Xue smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you''re stupid. You can teach. You''re afraid of those who are smart."


    The words fell and his eyes crossed over the girl with her head hanging nearby.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhou. I''ll have someone arrange it now."


    Zhou Xue sat down in the chair, picked up tea to drink, thought of something, and put it down again.


    It is said that the tea in this place always likes to add something.


    He looked a little disgusted for a moment.

 Chapter 367

    The next day, it was a rare sunny day.


    Today is also the last day of the new year''s Day holiday.


    Early in the morning, the Ran''s servant began to get busy.


    In the past, the ran family had only two masters, but now they have another one, but they eat more.


    After ran Bowen''s death, all the servants except ran housekeeper have changed. These people have heard of Ran Bowen but haven''t seen it. In their eyes, ran Tengxiao is the only master. Few people are respectful to the former master''s daughter.


    One mountain cannot be two tigers.


    The ran family can only have one master on this mountain.


    When the mirror went downstairs, ran Tengxiao was sitting at the dining table in the restaurant, eating breakfast and listening to the radio.


    The dining room is an eight meter long table. Outside the landing window is an endless racecourse. At the moment, the servants on the racecourse are cleaning the lawn.


    Ran Bowen sat in the chair at the end of the table. The sun fell on him through the French window. The handsome face of the young man was like a knife cutting an axe.


    Hearing the footsteps, the man raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "Get up so early."


    It''s 7:05 a.m.


    The mirror opened the chair opposite ran Tengxiao and sat down. The servant asked, "do you like Chinese or western breakfast?"


    "Chinese, thank you."


    Soon she was filled with Chinese breakfast in various formats.


    There are soybean milk fried dough sticks, congee steamed stuffed buns, rice flour rolls, all kinds of everywhere, making a simple breakfast unbearable.


    Mingjing frowned, "except porridge and steamed stuffed bun, all the others have been withdrawn."


    "Little aunt, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good."


    "That''s good, so uncle will be relieved."


    "It''s still early. After dinner, let Xiaohua take you around the manor and get familiar with the environment. This will be your home in the future."


    Ran Tengxiao picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth: "take it easy, little aunt. I''ll deal with something and have lunch together."


    Then he got up and left.


    Holding his coat, Ye Jian quickly followed ran Tengxiao out of the door.


    The mirror took back his eyes and slowly used breakfast.


    "Miss." Xiaohua yawned and came to her.


    The mirror wiped his mouth, stood up, walked out of the living room and said with a smile, "did you see the person you wanted to see in your dream last night?"


    The mirror stood behind the porch post and touched the dent.


    Xiaohua opened her eyes when she heard the speech: "Miss, you are so divine. I really dreamed that she looks like your eyes."


    "Really?"


    The mirror smiled: "what kind of person is she?"


    The little flower stared at the side face of the mirror. In the morning light, the girl''s skin seemed to be transparent, crystal clear and can be broken by blowing.


    "She is a very gentle person, especially kind. I have never seen an aunt as gentle and talkative as her to stay with her..."


    Xiaohua closes her eyes and feels the sunshine on her cheeks.


    "There is a feeling like a spring breeze, the same as that of the eldest lady."


    Xiaohua took a deep breath: "even your taste is very similar."


    Xiaohua had a flash in her mind and suddenly thought of an incredible possibility.


    The eldest lady was not born by Yu Jiang and master Wen, was she?


    She was frightened by her idea.


    Spiegel turned and walked down the side steps.


    Xiaohua stared at the back of the mirror in shock. The white skirt reflected silver waves in the morning light. With her walking steps, she was like a blooming lotus.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    How could the eldest lady be Yujiang''s daughter? When Yujiang came to Lord Wen, the eldest lady was almost two years old.


    It''s probably just a coincidence.


    Mingjing went round the racecourse and revisited the old place. The blue sky was still that blue sky, and the distant Mingshan stood towering in the morning light.


    In the stable, a horse suddenly rushed out, and the horse driver who was feeding grass was surprised. The horse was usually the most honest. Why was it suddenly like crazy, so he quickly lost his things and chased up.


    But the horse ran so fast that it was more than ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    The jockey quickly rode a horse to catch up.


    Seeing that he was about to hit someone, one of them recognized that he was the youngest daughter of housekeeper ran. Master Ma was shocked and shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way, this horse is out of control."


    In case there is a good or bad thing about housekeeper Ran''s daughter, his ten lives are not enough to compensate.


    Xiaohua''s legs softened when she saw the horse coming.


    The horse''s speed is very fast and comes in a rampage. It doesn''t give the other party a chance to react at all.


    In the winter morning, the breeze was gentle and smooth, and the temperature warmed up a little, but it was still the degree of white fog at one breath.


    The girl dressed in white, standing on the green lawn, reflected that the white dress was more and more white as snow. The wind blew her clothes and made her immortal.


    But I saw the girl standing there without any panic, which became the most beautiful scenery in the winter morning.


    She saw her right thumb curl up and put it on her lips. Suddenly there was a loud whistle, which pierced the silence of the sky and broke the peace of the racecourse.


    The crazy horse was about to hit the mirror. When he heard the whistle, he immediately raised his front feet, and gave a loud hiss in his mouth, like a long sword piercing the fog, and finally ushered in the dawn.


    The horse''s hooves were raised high, and Xiaohua almost felt the smell of the horse''s breath on her face, mixed with the smell of grass, which was disgusting.


    Then the horse dropped his front hoof, walked meekly to the mirror, lowered his head and affectionately arched the palm of the mirror.


    Mingjing smiled and touched the horse''s head: "Yufeng, even you are old."


    Xiaohua stared in shock: "Miss, how do you know it''s called Yufeng?"


    The horse master fell down from his horse and stepped forward quickly to force Yufeng. Yufeng blew a hot breath out of his nostrils and became restless.


    "You cheap hoof, what are you running about? Go back with me." The horse master shouted and scolded.


    The mirror said faintly, "let go."


    Master Ma glared at her: "be careful, this evil horse is very careful. I''m crazy to hurt you. I''m kind to remind you."


    Xiaohua turned her eyes: "what nonsense are you talking about? The horse is as honest as a quail when it meets the eldest lady."


    Yufeng approaches the mirror and raises her head. Xiaohua sees the grievance in her eyes.


    This horse is spiritual.


    "Miss?" The horse master was surprised and looked at her carefully. The performance of the mirror in Marseille last year was obvious to all.


    Who would have thought that the president of the jockey club had changed into the eldest miss of the ran family.


    It is said that she has a good way of training horses. Even Yufeng, who has always been an evil sect, is honest in front of her.


    Mingjing smiled and touched Yufeng: "you say it''s evil. Where''s it?"


    The horse master''s attitude is much better. "This is an old horse. Usually it doesn''t fit in well, nor can it be touched, nor can it be ridden. Master Xiao can''t do it. He is more proud and charming than the princess, but I don''t know why. Master Xiao has to keep it."


    It''s delicious to eat and drink. Is it strange.


    But what''s more strange is that in addition to the above problems, the old horse is very obedient and obedient. He usually nests in the stable, basks in the sun, sleeps and lives a pension life in advance.


    Who knows, I suddenly went crazy this morning.


    Then she was hit by the eldest lady.


    Xiaohua said, "Yufeng, I know. It was at Ran''s house when I was young. It was strong when it first came, like aunt Yujiang..."


    Xiaohua quickly stopped and turned pale. This name is taboo in Ran''s family.


    If Xiao Ye hears it, she''s dead.


    Ma Shi subconsciously asked, "what about Yujiang?"


    This is the first time I''ve heard the name.


    "Nothing, Miss Yufeng seems to like you very much."


    Mingjing touched Yufeng''s head and suddenly flew on his horse. His action was natural and clean. Xiaohua was stunned.


    The horse master was also surprised. Yufeng had no one to ride. Except that the horse was stiff, he was not equipped with any tools. The eldest lady got on the horse without the help of any tools. This skill is really beautiful.


    The mirror light reined in the horse, the wind raised the front hoof, and the horse hissed loudly.


    In the morning light, the girl sat on the horse''s back. Her white skirt fluttered like a dance. Her beautiful face was like covered with a layer of clear frost, showing a bit of cool cold. It was picturesque in the sun.


    "Yufeng, more than ten years have passed. Let me see if you have stepped back."


    The wind hissed and seemed to respond. He spread his front hoof and ran out. One man and one horse ran away.


    The white figure sitting on the horse''s back is thin but lonely, flexible and straight.


    Behind the flower bed not far away, the man stared at the white figure on the racecourse, and his green veins burst on the back of his clenched hands.


    Ye Jian didn''t dare to remind.


    When Lord Xiao was about to leave the manor, he suddenly asked people to turn back. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene as soon as he got off the bus.


    The eldest lady is really a mystery.

 Chapter 368

    "An old horse lies in the Carpinus, has an ambition of thousands of miles and resists the wind. You are old and strong, no less than you were in the past."


    The girl''s voice floated between heaven and earth with a hearty laugh, the breeze accompanied by the morning sun, the dust danced in the light and shadow, and the white skirt danced in the wind. One person and one horse laughed loudly.


    This is a picture as beautiful as an oil painting.


    Soon, the mirror came back, stopped the horse stiff, sat on the horse''s back and looked at the man not far away.


    Four eyes are opposite, separated by a distance of more than ten meters, one bears to explore, one is light.


    The horse master exclaimed, "Miss, you''re good at riding. You''re very honest and obedient. I''m amazed."


    The Yufeng doesn''t even let master Xiao touch it, but the eldest lady can handle it easily. It''s really evil.


    The mirror smiled, "Ma Tong is human, especially the fierce horse. He is only loyal to one Lord all his life."


    Mingjing turned over and dismounted, touched Yufeng''s head, "go."


    Yufeng reluctantly rubbed Mingjing''s arm and seemed unwilling to leave. Mingjing smiled and said, "come back to see you in the evening, good."


    Yufeng seemed to understand. Then he stopped and watched the mirror leave.


    Xiaohua looked at Yufeng for several times. "Miss, Yufeng is really close to you."


    It''s strange.


    As soon as she turned her head and saw ran Tengxiao, Xiaohua quickly bowed her head and respectfully shouted, "Lord Xiao."


    Ran Tengxiao said with a smile, "Yufeng is the most lonely. On the contrary, you are very affectionate to your little aunt when you meet for the first time. You are really lucky."


    "Really? I think it''s very lucky, too."


    The mirror raised his sleeve, brushed the dust on the skirt and said carelessly.


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes were fixed on her face, as if he wanted to see through something, but he was disappointed.


    "Didn''t you go out? Why did you come back?"


    Ran Tengxiao said, "I suddenly remembered that I didn''t take a document..."


    The reason was a little lame. He turned and entered the living room. Ye Jian hurriedly followed up.


    Mingjing smiled and a car stopped in front of her.


    Xiaohua asked, "Miss, are you going out?"


    "Yes, I won''t eat at home at noon. Help me tell you Xiao Ye."


    The words fell on the car and the car disappeared.


    Xiaohua was stunned for a while. As soon as she turned around, she saw ran Tengxiao come out again and stared at the direction the car left in a daze.


    When he reached the porch post, he raised his hand and touched the dent on it.


    There was a bullet hidden inside. Many years ago, the bullet rubbed her temples and flew into the corridor column.


    Because of this bullet, she won ran Bowen''s trust.


    Why, she''s more and more like you.


    "Ye Jian, what I asked you to check? How''s it going?"


    Ran Tengxiao sat on the bus with an expressionless face. Ye Jian quickly sat on the co pilot.


    Lord Xiao told him a lot of things, but he intuitively said that he must have asked Yujiang.


    "Now there are two clues. One is young master Qu, who doesn''t want him to be involved in these rights and wrongs, and now takes strict care of him. The other is Mrs. Jiang, who took over her grandfather''s wt16 and is responsible for monitoring and intelligence. It is a very important department in wartime. Now in peacetime, she wants to ban or merge wt16. It is Mrs. Jiang who dredged the relationship that can be retained As a cover, she secretly trained a large number of agents for her use. These agents have unique skills, and each has a code. Yu Jiang is her agent, code named Rain God. Her subordinates found that a female Mingxing named Zheng Qing in the entertainment circle not long ago, who is an agent of WT, code named qingluan. She is under the Nighthawk with rain god, For Madame Chiang. "


    "I''ve known this for a long time. I''m asking you, where''s Yujiang? Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses." Ran Tengxiao said coldly.


    Ye Jian was silent for a moment: "master Xiao, calm down. My subordinates have some clues now. As long as you give me some more time, I will find the whereabouts of Yujiang."


    After all these years of absence, the only possibility is to be silenced by Mrs. Jiang.


    Ye Jian absolutely can''t say that. The focus of the investigation is Jingzhou, which is not the territory of the ran family. It''s very difficult to prevent Mrs. Jiang''s people.


    But fortunately, he has some clues. Yujiang didn''t die but was seriously injured. He has found the hospital where Yujiang lived in that year, but all the data and traces have been destroyed, but now this society will leave traces as long as it exists.


    A female star named Liang Yanran in the entertainment circle suddenly committed suicide and died. A few months later, she was exposed to be jointly murdered by her agent and boyfriend. This news shocked the entertainment circle and can be called the biggest scandal of the year. He would not have paid attention to the gossip in the entertainment circle, but then inadvertently, he saw a post by someone pickpocketing Xue an. It was a random sweep, But I found something hidden in it.


    Xue an''s white moonlight, no matter when and where he was hospitalized, highly coincided with Yujiang after he was injured that year. He remembered that Lord Xiao said that there were so many coincidences. It must not be a coincidence.


    He went down the line of Xue an, and the more he checked, the more startled he became. The white moonlight of Xue an must have been Yujiang. However, after he was discharged from hospital, the clue to where Yujiang went was broken, and Xue an evaporated after the scandal broke out.


    Now as long as we find Xue an, we can find the clue of Yujiang.


    Xue an, no matter before or after his disappearance, has a hand behind his back, which is also the direct evidence that he firmly believes that Xue an has something to do with Yujiang''s disappearance.


    "Xue an?" Ran Tengxiao chewed the name with his lips and teeth, and his eyes were cold.


    The warm carriage seemed to fall to ice and snow in an instant.


    "Even if you dig three feet, you must find this man for me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Cen, my birthday is next week. Can you invite you to my birthday party?"


    The man held the Textbook under his arm, smelled the speech, smiled, touched the little girl''s head and said gently, "if the teacher is not busy that day, he will go to celebrate your birthday."


    "Really? That''s great." The little girl ran as like as two peas, and the two little girls who stood just around the corner said, laughing and laughing, leaving the campus.


    At sunset, the man stood on the railing in front of the teaching building. The afterglow of the sunset fell on the man''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes, plating a layer of soft light on his whole person.


    Zhao Xueying lowered her head and arranged today''s homework in the student group to remind parents to check on time. As soon as she looked up, she saw the man standing not far away. Her eyes lit up, took back half of the text messages, raised her hand, lifted the hair on her temples, and walked over with a smile.


    "Mr. Cen, do you have time tonight? Let''s have dinner together. A new stone pot bibimbap has been opened at the east gate of the school. I heard it''s very good."


    Mr. Cen has been in school for nearly a month, and her popularity is increasing day by day. She is very popular among single female teachers. She can get the month first, so she can''t afford those women.


    Cenning smiled and shook his head: "sorry, Miss Zhao, I have to prepare lessons at night. I don''t have time. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Zhao Xueying looked a little regretful and quickly smiled and said, "Mr. CEN is really dedicated, teaching is serious, and the students like you very much. I believe you will become a regular soon."


    "I hope so." Cenning nodded and turned to leave.


    Zhao Xueying looked at the tall and straight back of the man walking away in the sunset and sighed: "Mr. Cen''s temperament is really unique. Unlike a teacher, it''s like a star."


    Even the parents of several students saw him and chased him for wechat.


    Cenning didn''t live in the staff dormitory. He rented an apartment near the school. When he came home from work, it was already dark.


    He didn''t turn on the light, collapsed in the sofa, touched a box of cigarettes on the table with his fingers, pulled out one and put it on his lips.


    The "pa" flame lit up and lit the smoke, like a bean spark flashing in the night.


    After a long time, the mobile phone "didi didi" sounded a burst of information.


    Except for one person, only the leaders and colleagues of the school know his mobile phone number. At this time, they won''t find him for business.


    After a while, cen Ning opened his mobile phone, took a look and smiled bitterly.


    It turned out to be news push.


    He often pays attention to a marketing number and sends an disclosure. Unexpectedly, it soon set off a storm in the entertainment industry. It has nothing to do with anything else, just because the person in the disclosure has a lot to do with a recent hot figure.


    But looking at it, cenning looked dignified gradually.


    His fingers trembled slightly, and the cigarette end in his fingers burned to the end, almost burning his fingers.


    He immediately put out his cigarette end in the ashtray.


    A man sat in the dark for a long time, and the cigarette ends in the ashtray went out one after another.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A marketing number broke the news. The latest girl Yu came out. She is a hot figure in the near future. I wish my family''s real daughter Mingxin and Mingjing''s elder martial sister.


    As soon as this news came out, it detonated the entertainment circle, and many ordinary people who did not pay attention to entertainment news also ate melons curiously.


    Yu Dawei''s influence and appeal in the entertainment industry are just now. The news that he is preparing to make a new film is concerned by all walks of life in the entertainment industry.


    Especially in the selection of new Yu girls, the entertainment industry has broken the head, and all kinds of capital competition.


    I heard earlier that the dust had settled and I chose a new man.


    I didn''t expect that this person would be the person with a lot of topics recently. I wish my family a true daughter and a clear heart.


    The little nun who grew up in the nunnery is the real daughter of the family and the eldest martial sister who is deeply in love with the mirror sisters.


    I didn''t expect that she would be the new Yu girl.


    For a time, online discussion was in full swing, and various conspiracy theories emerged one after another.


    After all, Mingxin has no education and no appearance. She has no advantages in the entertainment industry. How can she be selected by Yu Dawei? Many people speculate whether Mingjing is a means to push her elder martial sister.


    Now there are all kinds of miasma in the entertainment circle, and all kinds of demons and ghosts come to circle money. After all, the outside world agrees that the money in the entertainment circle is the best to earn. Mingxin has no skills. With the ability of Zhu family or Mingjing, it is not difficult to push Mingxin out of the way and have a place in the entertainment circle, which has aroused the disgust of the public.


    If you don''t have the ability to eat this bowl of rice, you are simply responding to the audience.


    The reputation of Mingjing is a little bad. Many people scold her for floating. Mingxin has no acting skills and no appearance. Does Mingxin run rampant in the entertainment circle by capital?


    Is it her own ability to be selected by Yu Dawei? Are you kidding.


    A little nun who grew up in the mountains doesn''t even know what acting is.


    In addition, the brokerage company behind some actors who were not selected by Yu Dawei could not swallow this tone. The water army fished in troubled waters. He thought that if Mingxin was replaced, his artists might have a chance, and spare no effort to discredit Mingxin and the mirror.


    In short, the comments on the Internet can''t be read at all.


    "I found out that the marketing number that first broke the news was the brokerage company affiliated to Yamei media, and Gong Qiang was the largest shareholder of the company."


    Zheng Qing snapped his fingers, "this old man who dares to touch me seems to have learned too little last time. All his artists have black materials. Let me put them out. I can''t wipe his ass this year."


    Mingxin frowned and said, "I remember Xiao Wenwen was with Gong Qiang at that time."


    Zheng Qing hummed, "Xiao Wenwen, let''s calculate the new and old accounts together."


    Her team is now very mature. She gives instructions and develops quickly there. She calls Xiaowen who wants to go out.


    "By the way, contact director Yu. We will fully cooperate with the publicity rhythm of the crew."


    Zheng Qing made several phone calls in a row. He was too busy to touch the ground. Everything was arranged. He looked up and saw someone sitting on the sofa drinking tea leisurely. He was not happy.


    "I said, Miss ran, is the tea in my office good?"


    The tone is a little strange.


    The dead girl has a deeper mind than the sea and has calculated her in.


    This account has to be settled with her today.

 Chapter 369

    See the nose, nose and heart with clear eyes, and minimize the sense of existence.


    "Average."


    "Why don''t you go back to Ran''s house to drink? There are all kinds of silver needles in Junshan mountain and Longjing before the Ming Dynasty. It''s much higher than the tea in my small place. The small temple can''t afford your big Buddha." Zheng Qing came up and took the tea cup from Mingjing''s hand. He sat down opposite angrily.


    Mingxin got up: "it''s a little stuffy. I''ll go out for a walk."


    He disappeared.


    Mingjing picks up another cup, washes tea and makes tea. The brown tea soup is injected into the jade porcelain cup again.


    "Don''t be so angry. Drink a cup of tea to reduce the fire."


    Zheng Qing took it up like a cow and patted the tea cup back on the table.


    "Come on, what are you going to do?"


    "I have no plans. It''s enough to do what a young lady should do."


    "It seems that you, the eldest miss of the ran family, have a very nourishing life."


    Mingjing smiled, "how''s the cloud upwind preparation?"


    "All the funds are in place. The director originally wanted to invite Li Shun, but he didn''t have a schedule. What do you think of Anyang and Zhang maoke?"


    Li Shun is a big director who keeps pace with Yu Dawei. Several invitations were refused on the grounds of no schedule. Maybe he doesn''t like this kind of grass-roots team because of the value of big director.


    Anyang is a new director who has emerged in recent years, but his style is unique. He will develop pickiness to the extreme. Making a film is like idling. One shot can be made for three months. The late director of satire procrastination has dragged away the investors and aborted many projects. Generally, the investors who are afraid of taking risks will not look for him.


    But he is also the easiest to make money, depending on whether there are gamblers.


    Zhang maoke is more conservative, which is more than the top and more than the bottom.


    The mirror said lightly, "then Anyang."


    "Do you really think Anyang is feasible? Have you calculated it? Will it be a hot money?" Zheng Qing couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future. It''s just that it''s better to gamble than to spin in the comfort circle. There may be unexpected results."


    "Eldest lady, that''s an investment of more than one billion yuan. I bet all my wealth in it and begged grandpa to sue grandma for several investors. If you screw up for me, my son''s milk powder money will be gone. Will you raise me a son then?"


    He is a crazy gambler who gambles with more than one billion yuan.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son? There are risks in everything. It depends on the size of the risk."


    "Strange, ah Yu also said this." Zheng Qing stared suspiciously at the mirror.


    The bright mirror gathers her eyes and drinks tea calmly.


    "Anyang has a strange temper. You may have to take some trouble to sign him. The script will be sent to you within three days. You can find him with the script. The success rate may be higher."


    Being interrupted by Mingjing, Zheng Qing couldn''t care to think about the problem just now.


    "As a director, he dares to put on airs in the face of such a large investment project?"


    "Genius always has a temper, not to mention ghosts."


    "By the way, speaking of Bo Yujiang, this woman asked to see the script and intervene in the screenwriting work. She was directly rejected by me. This woman is not a good stubble at first sight."


    "No, let her come."


    Zheng Qing took an eyebrow at her and said, "that''s what you said, then I''ll promise."


    Since seeing Bo Yujiang last time, she was very uncomfortable. She dreamed of ah Yu several times, and then began to secretly investigate Bo Yujiang. As a result, there were too many mysteries in this person. The files before she returned to Bo''s house were forged, and she smelled a familiar smell.


    This is the technique of wt. Bo Yujiang also has the pen of WT, which is more and more complicated.


    Plus Bo Yujiang''s whole face, maybe if we find out the mystery of Bo Yujiang, we can find out the truth of ah Yu''s death.


    Just these, don''t tell Spiegel for the time being.


    Zheng Qing opened the drawer, took out a USB flash disk and handed it to Mingjing: "everything you want is inside."


    "The situation of the ran family is complex, and there are not a few open and secret fights, especially ran Tengxiao. He is a crafty and cunning man. You think you cheated him, but you don''t know he didn''t plan. In short, don''t relax in the ran family all day. If there is anything wrong, you must contact me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Under the joint statement of director Yu Dawei and the flame crew, the identity of Mingxin Yu girl is firmly established, and the outside world is half questioning and half expecting.


    Mingxin''s biggest hot spot now is that she is Mingjing''s senior sister and the real daughter of Zhu''s family. In the words of netizens, Mingjing is completely insignificant in the entertainment industry regardless of her appearance or body. Mingjing holds that her debut is more reliable than her senior sister and absolutely kills all female stars in the entertainment industry. However, Mingjing''s ambition is not here.


    In the face of the mirror, the public is willing to give Mingxin a chance. Maybe they have acting talent? After all, Yu Dawei took the initiative to speak for her. The public can see how tough this temper is.


    While still questioning and looking forward, the hot search list over there has started to explode for three consecutive times. The public is instantly attracted to all the eyes by newer and more exciting news. No one cares about whether there is capital or not.


    ¡ª¡ªGong, the largest shareholder of Yamei media, was exposed to illegal transactions!


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Wenwen, junior recidivist!


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Wenwen was slapped by Gong''s wife on the set and fled in embarrassment!


    Xiao Wenwen is also a new flower in recent times. Although she was deeply involved in the small three storm after she secretly poked Yin and Yang through the bright mirror in the program, she made a low-key comeback after a period of time. This time, she spent great efforts on marketing, washed all the previous black materials, and sprinkled water on the whole network. There is a faint momentum of flowers.


    As a result, she was taken to her old nest again soon, but this time, it''s no use sprinkling too much water. The public won''t forgive her anymore.


    In addition, the previous black material was turned out. Don''t want to turn over again.


    Then several stars were exposed to scandals, and the public were curious about what a good day today is. Now everyone is like a bird in a melon field


    "Go to that messy place again. Do you still have an idol? If you don''t want to be red, get out of here."


    Zheng Qing stands in front of a teenager with a guitar on his back, which has the style of cool fashion in the street.


    Mingxin pulls a passing Arvin and asks, "what''s going on?"


    Ah Wen said reluctantly, "it''s Dong Jiahe. He was singing in the bar before. Brother Qing asked him to break off and concentrate on preparing for the draft. Who knows that he went secretly behind brother Qing''s back. The place is too chaotic. If he gets red and is exposed in the future, it''s a big thunder point."


    Among the four newcomers signed by brother Qing, only Dong Jiahe is the most disobedient and makes trouble sooner or later.


    The young man pursed his lips, his cold eyebrows and eyes showed stubbornness: "can I prefabricate a year''s salary?"


    Zheng Qingqi smiled: "a year''s salary? Thanks to your opening, what value have you brought to me? Why should I advance your salary for a year?"


    "I''ve written the song for the draft."


    "Why do you think your songs will be popular? Do you think you are the second flying platform? Remember your identity. You are just an intern now. If I see you go to the bar, I will terminate your contract with you. It has nothing to do with me if you live in the bar."


    Zheng Qing put down his words and turned to leave.


    The young man stood silent, his thin lips tight.


    Zheng Qing slammed the door of the office and ordered Xiaowen: "go and find out if he has any trouble in the bar recently?"


    That place is a mixture of dragons and snakes. Three religions and nine streams gather. This boy is stupid. Don''t be cheated.


    Xiaowen said forcefully, "I''ll check it now."


    Zheng Qing''s fidgety loose collar.


    Mingjing got up, "rest early. I''ll go back."


    "I''ll take you downstairs and go out for some air. None of these boys saves me worry."


    Thinking of something, Zheng Qing rarely smiled: "the young man named Yan Chen you recommended is very good and promising. Dong Jiahe can''t. I''m going to push Yan Chen to the draft."


    "Do it yourself."


    When the elevator opened, Mingxin yawned and went out first. Zheng Qing fell behind and asked in a low voice, "I forgot to ask you just now. What''s the matter with you and doctor Bo?"


    The mirror hooked his lips: "friend."


    "Is it really that simple? No other idea?"


    Mingjing''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his ever gentle tone suddenly sank: "this kind of joke can''t be joked."


    Zheng Qing felt a little strange. Before, she didn''t joke with Mingjing and Qu Feitai, and even with Shen Zhou. She didn''t react so much.

 Chapter 370

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Is there anything wrong between Mingjing and Bo YuXun?


    "Why don''t I know when you became a gossip?" The tone of the mirror is cool.


    Zheng Qing touched his hair with a thick layer of wax, revealing a smile that he thought he was handsome and cracked the sky.


    "Have you forgotten what I do? I''m good at digging people''s privacy. Now who has a junior in Jiangzhou and who has a white face? It can''t hide from the sky and the ground, but it can''t hide from my eyes."


    "Really? I thought you slept under someone''s bed every night." The mirror left a word, got on the car and left.


    "Hey, you girl, you can also make sarcastic remarks. It''s rare. Doctor Bo looks really extraordinary. You have to meet him for a while." Zheng Qing felt his chin for thought.


    "Boss, there''s news about Xue an you''re looking for." A sound came from the headset.


    Zheng Qing turned around with a smile. Although she was smiling, her eyes were cool.


    "Say."


    "His last appearance was in the west of Huai''an Road, Jingzhou. He got on a black Toyota car. The license plate number was forged. The owner couldn''t find any information, but according to the positioning system, the car once appeared within 50 meters of you."


    Zheng Qing hooked his lips: "I see. Where''s Xue an? Where is she now?"


    "After he left, he went to a plastic surgery hospital in Jingzhou. Since then, all traces have been erased."


    "Send me the positioning of this plastic surgery hospital."


    It seems that Xue an has cosmetic surgery.


    Nighthawk, what the hell do you want?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mingjing, do you want to go in? Mom''s situation is not very good recently. The last thing hit her too hard."


    The car stopped outside Zhu''s gate. Before Mingxin got off, he looked back at the mirror.


    Mingjing shook his head: "let her drink medicine on time. Grandma doesn''t have to worry. I''ll take good care of it."


    Mingxin sighed, got off and walked into Zhu''s house.


    "Go back." The mirror told the driver.


    "Cousin is back." Linya poked her head out of the kitchen in her apron and looked behind her.


    "Cousin Mingjing didn''t come back with you?"


    "She went back to Ran''s house." Mingxin rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen: "what are you doing? Let me help you?"


    "My aunt has a bad appetite and can''t eat. I just want to make some shrimp wonton. It''s my aunt''s favorite. There''s something particular about the filling. It''s a secret recipe that our Lin family doesn''t pass on. Cousin, I''ll teach you. You''re also our Lin family."


    Mingxin smiled: "OK."


    "Take out the shrimp line first. It''s also exquisite to choose shrimp. You must choose the green and black one on the back. The more so, the fresher. After you buy the live shrimp, soak it in the water and pour some vinegar and soda water, so that you can maintain the taste of fresh shrimp when cooking..."


    Lin Ya talked endlessly and explained, listening patiently. The relationship between the two soon became closer.


    "By the way, cousin, I watched the news. You made a new film directed by Yu Da. Congratulations. You will be Yu girl in the future."


    "Thank you, cousin. It''s just a coincidence."


    "The situation in the entertainment industry is complex. I didn''t trust you as a girl, but no one dares to bully you with a bright mirror." What Lin Ya said is true. She didn''t read the online comments less. Yu girl is not so easy to choose. The mirror in the middle doesn''t know how much effort she has made.


    To be fair, this cousin who has just returned is not good in appearance and figure, but Mingjing is more suitable to be a star.


    "Younger martial sister is smart and powerful. I want to learn from her more in the future and pick up the burden of Zhu''s family. I just returned to Jiangzhou. It can be said that my eyes are black. Younger martial sister sometimes doesn''t care about me. I also hope my cousin can mention me more in the face of her mother."


    Linya said reluctantly, "cousin, if you say this, you''ll see the outside. I only have my aunt and cousin. Your business is my business. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my aunt. Just concentrate on filming."


    Mingxin smiled and said, "cousin, it''s very kind of you."


    Linya patted her hand: "the wonton is ready. Send it to my aunt. My aunt must be very happy to see you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Cousin, my mother really knows she''s wrong. Just let her out." Zhao Zhen begged, but ran Tengxiao was still unmoved.


    Until Xiaohua''s excited voice came from the door: "the eldest lady is back."


    As soon as Zhao Zhen looked stiff, he immediately stood up straight and wiped away his tears, revealing the pride of the eldest lady.


    However, Xiaohua''s sentence was like a loud slap on her face, hot and hot.


    The bright mirror came slowly, brightly lit, half as bright as a girl''s eyebrow.


    With a smile on his lips, he is as soft as the spring breeze.


    "It''s Miss Zhao. Xiaohua, look at tea."


    Xiaohua secretly glanced at Zhao Zhen''s look. Sure enough, the big lady couldn''t keep her anger on her face, and then she changed her face.


    Xiaohua quickly slipped down to make tea.


    When did she Zhao Zhen go back to Ran''s house and become an outsider.


    Zhao Zhen smiled angrily: "it''s really great prestige. I don''t know if you''re the master of the ran family."


    Ran Tengxiao blew the floating foam on the tea and stood on the wall without saying a word.


    Mingjing smiled: "am I not?"


    "You..." Zhao Zhen pointed at her; "Where do you put my cousin? He is the owner of the ran family. You are just a wild species. What qualifications do you have to tell the ran family."


    Mingjing slightly picked up his eyebrows: "wild seed? Miss Zhao, did I hear you right?"


    "You are just a wild seed born by ran Bowen and an unidentified woman. Do you really think you are a daughter?" Anyway, she has torn her face. Zhao Zhen doesn''t want to bear it anymore. It''s really hateful to see her show off when she comes up.


    Mingjing smiled and looked at ran Tengxiao: "nephew, did you hear that? Someone scolded your little aunt as a wild seed."


    "Pa" ran Tengxiao covered the cup, and Zhao Zhen''s subconscious heart trembled.


    "Cousin..."


    "Her last name is ran, and my last name is ran, so what''s your last name?" A light opening in the sky.


    Zhao Zhen Bei''s teeth clenched his lower lip. "Cousin, she''s just a wild species. Why are you so..."


    The tea cup suddenly smashed at Zhao Zhen''s feet. The hot tea soup splashed Zhao Zhen''s foot, and Zhao Zhen suddenly stepped back.


    "Your surname is Zhao. Please remember your identity. It''s not up to you to dictate in the ran family. Also, my little aunt is my uncle''s daughter. Let me hear those two words and don''t step into the ran family in the future."


    "Ye Jian, see off."


    Zhao Zhen looked at ran Tengxiao''s cold and heartless appearance, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Cousin, I''m wrong." She bowed her head and admitted her mistake in time.


    "I''m not the one you''re sorry for."


    Zhao Zhen ground his teeth and turned to look at the mirror. "I shouldn''t scold you as a wild species. I''m sorry."


    "If you know your mistakes, you can change them. It''s great to be good. Miss Zhao, sit down."


    Mingjing sat down and Xiaohua brought tea. Mingjing picked it up and drank, "you''re coming for your mother."


    Zhao Zhen was calm and silent.


    Mingjing smiled and looked at ran Tengxiao: "sister Qing must also know that she was wrong. It''s no good to lock her up. She didn''t know my identity before. Now she knows. She must be filled with regret. It''s better to ask her to come home for dinner at the weekend. After I came back, the ran family hasn''t recognized it. Our family is noisy at this family dinner. How do you say?"


    "Since this is what my little aunt means, let''s do it."


    Zhao Zhen was not happy at all. Mingjing was telling the identity of the ran family''s master. Tomorrow''s family banquet must be Hongmen banquet.


    Zhao Zhen sat for a while and left. Xiaohua sent her out. She looked back and stared at Xiaohua: "you listen to her now."


    Xiaohua smiled helplessly: "I can''t help it. After all, she is the serious young lady of the ran family. Lord Xiao picked her up in person."


    "Hum, hold this thigh well and see how proud she can be."


    "Miss Zhao said cautiously."


    Zhao Zhen turned away unhappily.


    Until the car drove away from the manor, Zhao Zhen''s face gradually calmed down, and a sneer overflowed from the corners of her lips.


    Today''s test has achieved its goal.


    My cousin really indulged her.


    Laozi said: if you want to take it first, you must give it first.


    I''ll give you a hand in this chess game.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Zhao Zhen is spoiled by Aunt Qing and has a bad temper. Don''t worry about her words. I''ll talk about her later."


    "Of course I don''t care about a child."


    Ran Tengxiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Seeing what she said, she was serious, calm and light. She was speechless.


    The child in your mouth is older than you.


    "I''ll make good arrangements for the family dinner at the weekend. It''s getting late. Let''s have an early rest, little aunt."


    Ran Tengxiao got up and went into the study.


    Xiaohua sent someone back and saw the mirror sitting alone in the living room, "Miss, I''ll put hot water. You can take a bath later and have a good sleep."


    The mirror called her; "No hurry, how old are you this year?"


    "Nineteen."


    "Where do you go to school?"


    Xiaohua said with a smile: "Jiangzhou University."


    Everyone thought Xiaohua was just the daughter of a housekeeper in the ran family, but she was actually a top student in Jiangzhou University.


    "The last time the eldest lady gave a speech at Jiangzhou University, it was a pity that my club didn''t go to the scene."


    "What major did you study?"


    "Administration, I''m a junior this year. I can help you when I graduate." Xiaohua''s face is filled with a warm smile.


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "you don''t have to do these little things in the future. You''re not a servant of the ran family."


    "Young lady, you''re very kind, but I''m willing to do these things. If Lord Wen didn''t save my father, where would I still be now? Young lady, please rest and I''ll put hot water."


    The words bounced up the second floor.


    Mingjing sat and drank some tea. The ran housekeeper was loyal to ran Bowen. However, after ran Bowen died, he still firmly sat in the housekeeper''s seat, and ran Tengxiao didn''t move him.


    The housekeeper is not simple.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the new year''s Day holiday, the weather is getting colder and colder.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, the sky was covered with a gray fog, which made people unable to distinguish East, West, North and south.


    It''s cold outside, but it''s as warm as spring inside.


    The crystal chandelier overhead reflected a bright light. Ran Tengxiao drank a cup of coffee and heard Xiaohua shout: "Miss, are you going to school today?"


    Ran Tengxiao looked up and his eyes suddenly frozen.


    I''m used to seeing her in a white skirt. It''s the first time I''ve seen her in a school uniform.


    The uniforms of Shengde high school are famous all over the country, with fashionable design, highlighting the youth and beauty of girls.


    Walking down the stairs slowly, the pair of straight and slender beautiful legs are popular.


    The hair is like a good thick ink, dark and shiny. I pricked a ball on my head, revealing a full and smooth forehead. The small fluff at the hairline well modifies the face shape, which makes people not only sigh that the beauty is just right, even the hair.


    It should be her own hair. I can''t see any trace of wig.


    If it weren''t for his dark and steady eyes, he could hardly recognize it. If he went out, he would be a beautiful young girl.


    Ran Tengxiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "isn''t it cold?"


    Is the principal of Shengde high school ill? On a cold day, students dress like this to go to school, not to show.


    Xiaohua covers her mouth and laughs. It''s funny for Xiao Ye to ask if the eldest lady is cold. It''s straight thinking.


    Mingjing sat down opposite ran Tengxiao. They helped the servant bring breakfast eight meters apart.


    Mingjing drank water to moisten his throat, and then said, "I''m used to it."


    "No." Ran Tengxiao told Xiaohua, "go and get her a coat and a down jacket."


    Xiaohua looks at the mirror and runs upstairs.


    Bright mirror has a calm breakfast.


    Ran Tengxiao almost forgot that his little aunt was still a high school student.

 Chapter 371

    Soon Xiaohua took a long white down jacket downstairs, and Mingjing finished breakfast.


    She put on her down jacket, picked up her schoolbag and left.


    Ran Tengxiao got up and took the coat from the servant: "I''ll see you off."


    Mingjing smiled, "thank you very much."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at her, "are you so polite at home?"


    "Is Xiao Ye so kind to everyone?"


    A faint rhetorical question made ran Tengxiao choke.


    The man hummed, "except you."


    It turns out that she has such a sharp mouth.


    Ran Tengxiao''s car is a business luxury car, large and spacious, low-key and luxurious.


    Mingjing got on the bus, ran Tengxiao then sat in and told the driver, "go to Shengde high school."


    The atmosphere in the carriage was particularly silent, and the driver dared not go out.


    Ran Tengxiao''s fingers fell on his knees and flicked: "don''t you think Qu Feitai reacted a little strongly when he learned that you were grandpa''s daughter at the banquet that day?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "when Uncle chased Jingzhou, he wanted to catch Jichang''s son, but he mistakenly caught a little boy running away from home because of intelligence error. Do you know who this little boy is?"


    Looking at the misty scenery outside the window with the side eyes of the bright mirror, a fog color is reflected in the fundus of the eyes.


    "Xiyu must have told you that the man is Qu Feitai. His real identity is the young master of the Qu family. That is to say, at the scene of Grandpa''s death, there is Qu Feitai in addition to Yujiang."


    "No wonder the boy''s reaction is so strong. It turns out that there is such a source between you. He probably hates our ran family." Ran Tengxiao sighed.


    "It was stormy to pursue you before. At that time, I thought he was good, but he still didn''t deserve you. It was good. It completely broke his mind."


    Ran Tengxiao turned to look at her and smiled: "you won''t be interested in that boy?"


    "If you are very busy, you can open up micro-blog, which is full of gossip and gossip, to satisfy your gossip."


    "Stop."


    The driver slammed on the brakes.


    "It''s almost school. I''ll walk the rest of the way by myself. Go back." Mingjing pushes open the door to get off and leaves with his schoolbag on his back.


    Ran Tengxiao lowered the window, looked at the girl''s back and hooked her lips.


    "You have a big temper. It seems that you are really a little unusual to that boy."


    The moment the mirror walked into the campus, it caused a sensation in the school.


    After the sulfuric acid incident, she never appeared in school again, and then the birthday party of Zhu family turned upside down.


    We eat melons for three days during the holiday.


    Just in the past few days, seeing the mirror again, I felt as if I were separated from the world.


    Everyone looked at her eyes, awe mixed with a little complexity, pain and regret.


    You are a beautiful woman, but you are a Kou.


    No matter how powerful the ran family is, it is never a serious portal.


    It''s been popular science these days. Ran Bowen has done evil, and he feels even worse about the mirror.


    Zhao Zhen, a niece of the ran family, can be so arrogant. Even if the school is demolished, the principal probably doesn''t dare to fart.


    Some people used to laugh and say hello to Spiegel. Now along the way, everyone saw her bow her head one after another. After she passed, they gathered together and whispered to her back.


    The mirror turned a deaf ear and went into the classroom to sit down.


    Song yinzhang was stunned when he saw her, and his expression was a little complicated: "did Xiao Fei contact you?"


    The mirror shook his head.


    Song yinzhang sighed: "I called him for several days, but no one answered. Later, I turned it off directly. I''m really afraid of his accident. His state that day is really bad. I''ve never seen Xiaofei so out of control."


    In fact, he had a hunch that Xiaofei''s kidnapping had something to do with ran Bowen. What kind of evil relationship was it between him and Mingjing.


    "The Qu family will take good care of him."


    Mingjing took out his textbook and began to preview the English words for the next class.


    Song yinzhang looked at her and wanted to ask her what Xiaofei was to her.


    After thinking about it, I shut up after all.


    It''s Xiaofei''s wishful thinking.


    Lunch canteen.


    Li Jiaojiao found Zhao Zhen, "I heard that she has returned to Ran''s house. Lord Xiao won''t really accept her?"


    Zhao Zhen didn''t have a good way: "I''m not a roundworm in my cousin''s stomach. How can I know."


    Li Jiaojiao frowned: "I didn''t say less about her before. Won''t she retaliate against me?"


    Zhao Zhenbai glanced at her: "look at your advice, can she beat you?"


    "Sister Zhen, you must cover me. You two still have relatives. She can sell you face."


    Zhao Zhen listened to this, his face instantly sank down, and glanced at her with Yin pity: "relatives?"


    Li Jiaojiao didn''t know she was wrong, but she still said: "I heard my mother say that ran Bowen, your uncle''s mirror and her father, what I did in those years, opened my eyes. As his daughter, I must have let more. In the past, I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai, so I miscalculated..."


    Zhao Zhen "pa" fell off his chopsticks, "shut up."


    Li Jiaojiao looked confused and forced: "sister Zhen... What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Zhen took a deep breath: "Why are you afraid of her? It''s just an expedient for my cousin to take her back. She won''t be proud for long."


    Li Jiaojiao was stunned. "Do you mean...?"


    Zhao Zhen picked up chopsticks again and sneered: "wait and see, the good play is still coming."


    Li Jiaojiao figured out the taste from her words. She was not stupid. She seemed to understand.


    Lord Xiao is not in the same vein with Mingjing. It is said that one mountain can''t tolerate two masters.


    "What if she climbs to Jingzhou gaomen?" Asked Li Jiaojiao.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? The day before yesterday, it was reported that she had dinner with doctor Bo. There were photos on the scene. The doctor Bo was the young master of the Bo family in Jingzhou. His mother came from Murong, a century old scholar aristocrat in Jingzhou. Old man Bo was honored and could not find a second family in Jingzhou. If the Bo family became her help, it would be very disadvantageous."


    Zhao Zhen frowned and disdained to say, "the lintel of the thin family will like her? Are you kidding?"


    There are so many rules in gaomen, and everything pays attention to matching families. Mingjing is ran Bowen''s daughter. No one in Jiangzhou likes her, let alone Jingzhou.


    tell some fantastic tales!


    "That''s not necessarily. According to that person''s appearance and means, if you have a heart, do you think you can stop it?"


    That''s the truth.


    Mingjing''s appearance, temperament, mind and wrist are not bad. Who can stop her if she really wants to do something?


    Zhao Zhen asked, "hasn''t doctor Bo returned to Jingzhou yet?"


    "No, he stayed in Jiangzhou. I don''t know if it''s for the mirror."


    Zhao Tucao said, "is this famous doctor not too busy to make complaints about what he is doing so idle?"


    "I''m not the roundworm in doctor Bo''s stomach. How do I know, but..." Li Jiaojiao glanced around her eyes and said in a low voice, "old lady Gao was hospitalized yesterday. I heard that Mrs. Gao met Dr. Bo in the hospital and asked him to take the knife for her old lady. Dr. Bo agreed. Now she let the Gao family cling to her first. It''s really open-minded to go out."


    "Gao Jia?" Zhao Zhen hummed and smiled.


    "Just her? A toad wants to eat swan meat and has delusions."


    Li Jiaojiao covered her mouth and smiled, "who said no."


    Zhao Zhen glanced at her: "what about you, you have no idea?"


    Li Jiaojiao blushed and was a little shy: "what are you talking about?"


    "I think manjiangzhou''s heart is floating now. Can you hold it? You take the initiative to mention doctor Bo. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re paying attention to."


    Li Jiaojiao smiled: "I know I can''t hide from sister Zhen''s eyes. If you think about it, you might as well buy me a cheaper mirror."


    "Bo YuXun is almost forty. You are in your prime of life. Is it worth it?"


    "Other people certainly can''t, but that''s doctor Bo. It''s worth it, too much." Li Jiaojiao has collected a lot of information about this doctor Bo these days. The more she sees it, the more she loves it.


    Compared with one of them, Jiang Jinchen''s song flying platform is too young, and mature men are the most attractive.


    Zhao Zhenbai glanced at her: "how do you want me to help you?"


    Li Jiaojiao said a few words in her ear, "we must be fast, or it will be late when he returns to Jingzhou."


    Zhao Zhen looked at her in surprise: "you are so brave."


    "If you can''t give up your children and set up a wolf, you can only start first."


    Li Jiaojiao glanced at the mirror and walked into the canteen with her lips raised.

 Chapter 372

    Tao Xingxing has gone abroad, and Mingjing is alone.


    I''m not used to her chattering without her.


    The canteen was originally bustling. The moment she came in, it was like a special effect, and she lost her voice.


    The canteen, which can accommodate thousands of people, is silent.


    Let''s look at her and take a subconscious look at Zhao Zhen.


    How to smooth the relationship between the two?


    Zhao Zhen''s mother is Mingjing''s cousin. Shouldn''t Zhao Zhen call her aunt?


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    The relationship between the ran family is really messy.


    Mingjing ordered a meal and found an empty seat to sit down and have a quiet meal.


    After watching it for a while, everyone felt boring. He was very calm, but it seemed that everyone had become a monkey in the zoo.


    "Your little aunt, don''t you go up and say hello?" Li Jiaojiao made a joke. She just said that she found it inappropriate and coughed to hide it.


    "I didn''t say anything just now."


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes were overcast and asked, "where''s Zhu Xiang?"


    "Well... She seems to have disappeared since the Zhu family banquet. It''s estimated that she has no face to see anyone. It''s good that the Zhu family didn''t sue her." Li Jiaojiao scoffed at this.


    She and Zhu Xiangxiang are old enemies. In comparison, Zhu Xiangxiang''s bad luck makes her happier.


    "It''s said that her real mother has a lot of things at home. She has a leukemia brother and a careless stepfather. She has nothing left Zhu''s house." Even in debt.


    Zhao Zhen asked, "what about Mingxin?"


    "It''s interesting to talk about this person. She''s a girl Yu now. Does Yu Dawei, who made the film, know? Mingxin really doesn''t know how many kilograms he has, and he dares to mix with the entertainment industry. Mingjing has paid a lot of money to appease her."


    Since Mingxin was revealed to be Yu girl, various conspiracy theories have emerged one after another.


    The main reason is that she doesn''t grow up in the entertainment industry.


    There are real and false golden things ahead. No matter how good the feelings of teachers and sisters are, they can''t be feared.


    Zhao Zhen hooked his lips: "interesting."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was a big class in the morning. Lin Ya hurried back to the dormitory to change her clothes and carried the breakfast she bought for her roommates.


    We can''t get up in the morning. We often step on the spot and run into the classroom, so we never eat breakfast.


    Linya gets up early in the morning and brings breakfast to her roommates when she has time.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly heard her name coming from inside, and linya paused with her hand pushing the door.


    "No wonder Mingjing helped her last time. It turned out that she was Mingjing''s cousin. She usually pretended to be so poor. Who believes who is a fool."


    "How much sympathy did she earn by relying on this person? She swallowed all the scholarships and scholarships. I wish the family didn''t have enough money for her?"


    "Hey, don''t go too far. Xiaoya usually helps you. You should speak ill of her behind her back. It''s shameless?"


    "The dog legs who tie flowers are really dedicated. They really think they can be close to Zhu''s thigh. They don''t look at themselves in the mirror..."


    "You..." Li Jiawen rolled up her sleeves and was going to fight with them.


    At this time, the dormitory door was suddenly pushed open. Everyone looked at each other when they saw someone coming. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Ya came in expressionless and handed her breakfast to Li Jiawen. "Eat quickly. When you''re finished, go to class."


    Li Jiawen opened her mouth: "Xiaoya..."


    Linya went to open her wardrobe and found that her clothes had been moved. There were oil stains on a white down jacket, which was obviously worn by people.


    "Who moved my clothes?"


    Everyone looked at each other. No one said anything. Make up, comb your hair.


    Li Jiawen pointed to the girl who was making up: "it''s Xu Lin. I saw her steal your clothes on a date with a man that day."


    Xu Lin''s face changed. "When did I steal other people''s clothes? Why did you wrong me? Besides, Lin Ya''s clothes are all stall goods. I''ll see them? Are you kidding?"


    Lin Ya touched the down jacket: "this dress is a birthday gift from my mother on my 16th birthday. I''ve never been willing to wear it."


    This down jacket is not a big brand, but it''s really nice. It suits her skin color very well. The design is fashionable and classic. When she first wore it, Xu Lin asked where she bought it.


    Xu Lin skimmed her lips.


    "Now you are Mrs. Zhu''s niece and Spiegel''s cousin. Will you care about a down jacket?"


    "Apologize." Lin Ya said in a deep voice.


    "I said it wasn''t me. Why did you hold on to me..."


    Linya picked up the scissors in the pen holder, took out a wool coat from Xu Lin''s wardrobe, went up and cut a pair of scissors on the cuff.


    It was too late for Xu Lin to stop. She was trembling with anger and her face turned red. "Lin ya, what are you doing?"


    This is her favorite coat. The mirror is the same. It took her a month to buy it. As a result, she watched the coat cut a hole.


    Xu Lin''s eyes are red and she has the heart to kill Lin ya.


    Lin Ya said softly, "sorry, it''s not intentional. It''s just a coat. Look, it hurts you. Isn''t your family running a company? Will you care about a coat?"


    Xu Linqi clenched her teeth: "linya, do you think it''s hard to hold Zhu''s thighs and wings?"


    Lin Ya smiled: "I didn''t say that, but you all think so. You can''t wrong me in vain. Yes, Mrs. Zhu is my aunt and the mirror is my cousin. It''s unnecessary not to tell you before. Besides, you''ve never asked me, but now that you know, don''t deliberately find me unhappy. Who''s unhappy at that time."


    Lin Ya took some clothes from the wardrobe and went into the bathroom.


    Leaving everyone looking at each other and Xu Lin with an angry face.


    Linya changed her clothes, put up her down clothes, and was ready to find a dry cleaner after class to see if she could clean it.


    "Xiaoya, you''re so powerful. You didn''t look at Xu Lin''s face just now. You''re almost angry. You deserve it."


    Linya hurried into the big classroom with her textbook in her arms. When everyone saw her, her eyes changed.


    Lin Ya found an empty seat and sat down. "Don''t mention her. Professor Li is coming. I forgot my homework."


    Linya bows her head and makes up her homework. Professor Li is very strict. If he catches her, she will die directly.


    The computer department has always had more men than women, especially in large classes. Several classes are combined into one class, and the ratio of men to women is seriously unbalanced.


    Looking through the eyes, it really stands out among the ten thousand green trees.


    "Your drawing is wrong. Professor Li just talked about it last class. He found that you should make such a basic mistake. Don''t want your evaluation this semester."


    A funny voice sounded overhead. Lin Ya was stunned and looked up.


    "Is that you?"


    Gao Chang raised his eyebrows: "are you surprised?"


    Lin Ya pursed her lips.


    Then Professor Li came in with a lesson plan under his arm.


    The first thing to do when you enter the door is to collect your homework.


    Lin Ya''s face turned white. At this time, the drawing in her hand was taken away. Gao Changyang raised his own drawing and said with a smile, "I''ll help you once. Remember to treat."


    Linya saw Gao Chang hand in her name on her drawing.


    Li Jiawen touched her secretly and said in a low voice, "Gao Chang is interested in you. You should seize the opportunity."


    Lin Ya glanced at Jiang Jinchen and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Sure enough, Gao Chang was given a good training by Professor Li and died directly in front of the students of the whole department.


    Lin Ya thought that if she was herself... Just thinking about it would make her scalp numb, and she was more grateful to Gao Chang.


    At the end of a class, it was time for dinner. Everyone rushed to the canteen, and the classroom was suddenly empty.


    Gao Chang said with a smile, "I''ve helped you so much. It''s not too much for you to invite me to dinner."


    Lin Ya nodded: "what do you want to eat? It''s my treat."


    Gao Chang said, "ramen. I had a good feeling last time when Mingjing came to eat."


    Lin Ya smoked at the corner of her mouth. A bowl of ramen cost five yuan. Gao Chang really saved her money.


    "There must be a lot of people going now. Wait for me at the gate of the canteen. I''ll take my clothes to the dry cleaner and come back soon."


    Gao Chang said with a smile, "I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Jinchen picked up her schoolbag and left without looking at Gao Chang.


    Lin Ya glanced at Jiang Jinchen: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s all right. No matter him, I''ll go to the dry cleaner with you."


    Li Jiawen has long sneaked away. When she becomes a light bulb, she will be struck by the sky.


    They were walking on the campus. At this time, it was the peak of class. There were students on the road. They were surprised to see that they were walking together.


    Both of them belong to campus celebrities, especially Lin ya. It was just revealed in the campus forum that they were Zhu''s niece and Mingjing''s cousin. The whole school was shocked by the news. They secretly sighed that Lin Ya was hidden deep enough. Who knew that she was walking with Gao Chang so soon.


    Gao Chang is the son of Gao''s group. He is rich and handsome. He is second only to Jiang Jinchen in popularity in the school, and there are many girls chasing him.


    "I was surprised to see you at Zhu''s party that day. I didn''t expect you to be Mrs. Zhu''s niece."


    Lin Ya said faintly, "I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. It''s not that I didn''t say it on purpose, but it''s really unnecessary."


    Gao Chang looked at her and said with a smile, "you''re right. The world worships high and tramples low. I wish my family to protect you and can avoid a lot of trouble in school in the future."


    "By the way, have you seen the mirror these days?"


    Linya shook her head: "no, she has returned to Ran''s house now."


    Gao Chang sighed: "who could have thought that Mingjing would be ran Bowen''s daughter."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Xue, Lin Ya began to show off her prowess because she was Zhu''s niece. You must give her some color to see what''s great in Zhu''s family..."


    Liu Ying was a little annoyed: "Lin Ya is Zhu''s niece. What does it have to do with me? If you really have nothing to do, take a sign to recruit new people. Look at our drama club, which is withering day by day. The photography agency and art agency next door are at the peak of the sun. As the president, I''m worried."


    Xu Lin choked: "last time, you liked her and recruited her into the drama club. She didn''t give you any face. She didn''t pay attention to you as the president at all."


    Liu Ying smiled: "I said Xuemei, don''t stir up discord here. You said she was the niece of Zhu family. Do I dare to provoke her? Even if she threw me face to face, I dare not. Her cousin is the mirror, and that mirror is the eldest miss of Ran family. Xuemei, I treat you well. Why do you want to hurt me?"


    Xu Lin was exposed to her face and her face turned red and white.


    Liu Ying turned her head and immediately smiled when she saw someone coming: "Xiaohua, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, our drama club depends on you."


    Xu Lin saw that the visitor had a lovely baby face and smiled with two dimples. It was very sweet and lovely.


    She hasn''t seen this man.


    The girl glanced at Xu Lin with a smile: "I heard you were talking about our eldest lady just now? What? Did my eldest lady annoy you?"


    Liu Ying quickly waved her hand: "then where dare we? We''re kidding."


    The girl''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked. Somehow, Xu Lin''s heart jumped, and she had a feeling of not being angry.


    "Even the eldest lady of our family dares to joke. You are really free."


    Liu Ying smiled: "it''s not that niece of Zhu family who somehow offended my schoolgirl. They are all children here. They are inevitably young and energetic. Don''t take it to heart, Xiaohua. It''s definitely not against your eldest daughter."


    Xiaohua smiled: "you mean Lin ya? The flower of the computer department, right? Although my eldest daughter is not related to Zhu''s family, the old lady of Zhu recognized my eldest daughter. The niece of Zhu''s family is naturally my eldest sister''s cousin. This schoolgirl, I want to ask you, how did my eldest sister''s cousin provoke you?"

 Chapter 373

    The girl in front of her has a lovely face, and her voice is particularly gentle and sweet. However, when she looks at you quietly, Xu Lin only feels frightened.


    She opened her mouth and shut her mouth. Is she the ran family?


    Xu Lin''s face turned pale with fear: "nothing... Nothing. There was a little conflict. Don''t bother Miss ran."


    Xiaohua smiled and said, "that''s good. Lin ya, I remember, is a good student with excellent character and learning. I''m sure she won''t deliberately embarrass you."


    The implication is that you must be narrow-minded.


    Xu Lin nodded.


    Xiaohua glanced, "how long haven''t you come? The drama club is so desolate. It''s really sad."


    Liu Ying sighed: "our drama club is not competitive. Rehearsal is hard and tired. Everyone doesn''t like to come, but Xiaohua, it''s good if you come back. You''re the sign of our drama club."


    Xiaohua took off her coat and said, "give me the list and play."


    Liu Ying quickly handed it to her.


    Xiaohua went to the next chair and sat down and looked carefully.


    Xu Lin secretly asked Liu Ying, "is she the ran family?"


    "She is the daughter of housekeeper ran. Watch your words and don''t bother me."


    Xu Lin skimmed her lips. "It''s just the daughter of a housekeeper." She thought it was the miss of the ran family.


    But if it were really a miss of the ran family, she wouldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    It''s just a servant of the ran family.


    Liu Ying noticed the disdain on her face, opened her mouth to say something, and closed her mouth after all.


    Some people can''t stop them from dying.


    Xiaohua sighed after reading: "it seems that our drama club should have a reform."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mingjing, do you know how angry the old fox Anyang is? He turned down my invitation. Does he think he is a big man? He dares to put on airs in front of my mother."


    Zheng Qing''s rage can be heard through the mirror in his hand.


    "Do you come to the door with the script?"


    "When people listen to small companies, they don''t see me at all. Do you say whether these directors belong to stones or stones in the pit? They are smelly and hard. I haven''t been so angry since I was so old."


    Mingjing smiled, "wait, and soon I''ll let him take the initiative to contact you."


    "Do you have a way?"


    Mingjing said with a smile, "wait patiently."


    The next day was the shooting of wind chime magazine. Mingjing didn''t want to delay school time. He agreed with the shooting team of wind chime magazine to take photos during lunch and lunch break. The other party had no reason to refuse.


    The shooting place was in a studio in Jiangzhou. When Mingjing arrived, the scene was ready.


    Photographers are well-known in the industry. I don''t know how many first-line stars have been photographed. Under his lens, these stars have reached the highest level of their acting career. They are not only well-known but also very popular in the industry.


    The photographer is a very young and handsome man, dressed in fashion. He was lazy and played with the camera against the wall. When he saw the mirror, he immediately stood up straight.


    A young girl came over: "Hello, Miss Mingjing, I''m Xiao Wang, the editor in chief assistant of Fengling magazine. Today, the theme of our shooting is man and nature. The shooting proposal has been sent to your assistant before. If you have any objection, we can discuss it again."


    Mingjing took the tablet from Tao Qianxian. "Your creativity is good, but your style is a little formal. Nature embraces all things, not following the rules, let alone sticking to the rules. The modeling is done by my makeup artist. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Wang was stunned. "This... OK."


    When the magazine invited Mingjing, she still wished miss. Now she is Miss ran. Miss Ran is right in everything she does and says. She can''t afford to hide.


    The mirror looked at the photographer who had been staring at her: "you are photographer Xie jiangxie. I''ve heard a lot about photography. I have some ideas to communicate with you."


    When shooting a blockbuster, I''m afraid that there are too many opinions from stars and point fingers at photographers and stylists, which is a big taboo in the industry.


    But this is not a star. Even if you change the photographer, no one dares to say anything.


    Xie Jiang, who was named, came over with a smile: "Miss Mingjing, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    These three chambers and five eyes have full skulls, which is perfect.


    He has shot so many female stars, none of them has such perfect facial features and temperament. They are born for the lens.


    Xie Jiang rubbed his hands. It can be predicted that this will be the peak of his career.


    After a few words, Xie Jiang was shocked. He was still an expert. He had a full discussion with him from the perspective of light and shadow and composition. Xie Jiang felt whether he had done it in vain before. No teenage girl knew photography.


    "Trouble the photographer."


    The mirror looked at Tao Xianxian. Tao Xianxian called and saw a group of people come in and begin to arrange the scene in an orderly manner.


    Xiao Wang, Xie Jiang and the other staff were dumbfounded.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "I''ll make up. Wait a minute." Then he turned and got into an RV on the side of the road.


    Xiao Wang swallowed his saliva: "is this the eldest lady of the rich family? It''s really deep."


    Xie Jiang humed with a smile: "this is excellence. The proposal given by your magazine is despised by the eldest lady, so she can only do it herself. I like this attitude."


    Inside the car, Zheng Qing took a makeup brush and rubbed his hands excitedly: "I finally have a place to play."

 Chapter 374

    Xiao Wang glanced at his watch from time to time: "it''s been more than half an hour. Can miss ran do it?"


    No matter what the cover of this issue looks like, we can only admit our fate.


    Fortunately, the editor in chief has made great efforts to ask her out.


    It''s just that Miss ran, unlike ordinary stars, has her own team and can''t provoke.


    Xie Jiang adjusted the lens and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Where is it so simple to make a shape, especially the eldest lady with such a high value..."


    The site layout is almost the same. I can see the blue sky and white clouds, and the flowers are like brocade. It''s like passing through the spring day when the flowers bloom in a moment. It''s beautiful.


    Xie Jiang exclaimed, "these are real flowers..."


    Now this season, where to get so many real flowers.


    Mingjing''s assistant came over with a cloth covered cage. It was very mysterious.


    Xie Jiang asked, "what''s inside?"


    Tao Qianxian smiled: "you''ll know later."


    The more she said that, the more curious Xie Jiang became.


    At this time, Xiao Wang''s surprised voice came from around him: "how beautiful..."


    Xie Jiang turned his head and looked towards the door. In the foggy winter weather, the girl came slowly with flowers and brocade and flowing clouds like satin, like a flower fairy passing through the mythical world.


    The ink hair is made into a delicate braid, and several fresh and simple flowers are inserted on the side, which makes the neck slender and the skin like snow.


    When others came near, Xie Jiang held his breath for fear that even his breath would disturb the fairy in front of him.


    Is this a mirror?


    The bright mirror appears in front of the camera. She always doesn''t make up. It is the collagen on her face that makes up a burden.


    But now the girl in front of her eyes, pale blue eye shadow, reflects her eyes as wide as the sea. Blue washes and encompassing all things, which makes her speechless and lost in those mysterious eyes.


    Red lips are like vermilion, like the most beautiful peony, with unique fragrance and national beauty.


    A vine extends from the clavicle to the right ear, like the ghost hand of God, creating a perfect work, which is full of a strange and beautiful atmosphere on the white skin.


    The girl ordered an ice blue water lily in the middle of her eyebrows. The lotus is clean in nature, out of mud but not dyed. It suppresses the gorgeous color of her lips. It is beautiful and beautiful, ice flesh and bones, like a flower god coming out of the mythical world.


    This extreme beauty and purity, like the interweaving of ice and fire, summer and winter, makes her whole person like a goddess on the nine days, sacred and inviolable.


    Xie Jiang found his voice for a long time: "Miss Mingjing? Is that you?"


    If you speak louder, you are afraid to disturb the goddess in front of you.


    This goddess is not that goddess.


    The girl smiled: "thank you, teacher."


    When the girl smiled, Xie Jiang only felt that the flowers all over the world were in bloom.


    "Your makeup is wonderful." Xie Jiang praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    The theme of this issue is man and nature. This kind of flower god dress can be said to fit the theme very well. It is thousands of miles away from the proposal of the magazine.


    Mingjing went to the colorful studio and did nothing. It was breathtaking.


    Tao Xianxian opened the cloth on the cage. It turned out that there were several butterflies in the cage. When he opened the cage, the butterflies rushed out.


    Xiao Wang exclaimed, "it''s a butterfly."


    In winter, I can see butterflies.


    Tao Qianxian explained: "it''s an artificially bred butterfly. You have to return it after shooting."


    This environment is not conducive to the survival of butterflies.


    The butterfly fluttered its wings and flew straight towards the mirror. One stayed on the flower in the mirror''s bun and the other flew on the vine of the mirror''s clavicle.


    The girl stretched out her slender pancreas, and the butterfly stayed on the white fingertips. The light and shadow scattered from the top of her head and landed on the eyebrows, corners of her eyes, and the butterfly on the fingertips.


    The holy goddess smiles gently, just like the God who contains all things. Even a humble and tiny butterfly is also the spirit of creation.


    Xie Jiang pressed the shutter excitedly. His eyes were urgent and warm. He kept changing angles. His hand never stopped pressing the shutter.


    Under the lens, beautiful blockbusters emerge spontaneously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the shooting, the mirror took the cage. The butterflies seemed to listen to her very much and were sent into the cage along her fingers.


    Xiao Wang looked at the scene with a strange expression on his face: "Miss Mingjing, why do these butterflies listen to you so much?"


    The mirror closed the cage and said with a smile, "all things have spirits. They know that I won''t hurt them."


    At the moment, the girl squatting on the ground is gentle and beautiful. Xiao Wang feels her kindness at a close distance. Her heart is like surrounded by the spring water, surging with unspeakable feelings.


    Seeing is better than hearing. No matter how much gossip you hear, it''s better to see with your own eyes and feel deeply.


    Yes, all things have spirits. People can lie, but small animals can''t lie. Whether a person is a good person can pretend to play, but he can''t deceive the eyes of small animals.


    "Miss Mingjing, you really opened my eyes today."


    The mirror covered the cloth on the cage, handed it to Tao Xianxian, got up and said, "will director Anyang come for the fashion activity on the 12th?"


    This fashion event is hosted by Fengling magazine. There are a lot of activities at the end of the year, and artists often rush to the scene. However, Fengling magazine, as a benchmark in the industry, has always been a fashion weathervane. Many big names and first-line stars and international supermodels will come to support it, which is regarded as the highest level activity in the entertainment industry.


    Xiao Wang was stunned and said, "director Anyang, he doesn''t like to participate in such activities, but it''s a coincidence that he has a personal relationship with our editor in chief, and he will certainly come to support."


    Anyang is not as famous as Yu Dawei in the industry, but because of its unique style, it is easy to make money. Every actor who cooperates with him has contributed to the highest level of his acting career. I don''t know how many actors want to cooperate with him, but for outsiders, Anyang obviously doesn''t attract Yu Dawei.


    Xiao Wang doesn''t know why Mingjing suddenly asked about director Anyang, but Mingjing was also among the invited guests at the fashion ceremony on the 12th.


    You can already predict the headlines of that day.


    Although he is not a person in the entertainment circle, he can raise more topics than those stars who love hype.


    "I see. I like the kite directed by Anyang very much."


    Say half and leave half in order to arouse each other''s appetite.


    Xiao Wang did not expect that a little girl like Mingjing would like such an old film. Although the kite is a famous work of Anyang, it is actually difficult to understand. Only those who are old and have life experience can find resonance in the film.


    The magazine blockbuster is divided into cover and inner pages. One group is naturally not enough. The other group has discussed with Xie Jiang to go to the horse farm for shooting at noon tomorrow. It''s getting late. Mingjing has unloaded her makeup and takes a car back to school.


    Put on the school uniform, to get off, Zheng Qing called her: "down jacket."


    Mingjing looked back at the long white down jacket handed over by Zheng Qing and smiled helplessly.


    "It''s so cold that you can''t just be pretty."


    The mirror picked it up and put on a down jacket before getting off.


    Walking into the school gate, the bell just sounded at the end of the lunch break, the silent campus began to recover its vitality, and the freshmen were playing in the corridor.


    The two teenagers rushed down from the first high school building and hit the mirror head-on. They were stunned.


    "Learn... Good sister."


    They bow their heads and leave.


    "Stop."


    Their legs trembled and Zhou Xiang wanted to slip. Ji Dagui grabbed him and winked at him.


    The mirror turned slowly and his eyes fell on both faces.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Ji Dagui touched his nose and said with a smile, "I''ve seen my sister. I''m shocked by her amazing beauty."


    The mirror''s eyes showed on Zhou Xiang''s face: "where''s Zhu shaodan?"


    The two faces collapsed and asked Zhu shaodan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Goo Goo ~" there is a small forest on the left of the toilet. At the moment, there are several coo birds outside the enclosure of the small forest.


    Ji Dagui glanced at the girl beside him, pinching his nose and scalp.


    "Goo Goo ~"


    Then a schoolbag smashed in first, and Ji Dagui and Zhou Xiang quickly stepped back.


    Then look at the mirror, motionless, return like a mountain.


    Both of them touched their noses in embarrassment at the same time.


    Immediately after hearing the rustle, a young man jumped onto the wall. The shadow of the tree was mottled. He saw only a few people standing under the tree. The young man laughed and jumped down from the wall.


    "I''m back."


    The boy lifted his hair and saw a pair of black boots. The legs are really thin. Do Zhou Xiang and Ji Dagui have such thin legs?


    Looking up again, I found that this leg is really long... HMM, short skirt?


    girl student?


    Zhu shaodan was stunned and suddenly looked up. What came into view was a beautiful face like a fairy, with a smile on his lips.


    Zhu shaodan was shocked and sat down on the ground.


    "You... Are you?"


    Zhou Xiang and Ji Dagui looked at each other and slipped down secretly.


    They have heard about Zhu''s family and even know more inside stories.


    I wish shaodan didn''t fight against Mingjing before. Now, Mingjing is ran Tengxiao''s aunt, and I wish shaodan''s idol is ran Tengxiao.


    What kind of evil relationship is this.


    Take care of yourself.


    Zhu shaodan has disappeared since the banquet at Zhu''s house that night.


    He often sees the dragon head but not the tail. I wish the people of my family have long been used to it and didn''t care about him.


    The bright mirror stared and said faintly, "Zhu Fu is ill. Mr. Zhu is lying in the ICU of the hospital. Such a big thing has happened in Zhu''s family. Don''t you go back and have a look?"


    Zhu shaodan was surprised: "what are you talking about?"


    Mingjing shook his head in disappointment, "I shouldn''t have expected you."


    Zhu shaodan bowed his head and muttered, "that''s not because of you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    I wish shaodan an inspiration and quickly said, "sister, I said you are particularly beautiful today. Don''t worry, I''ll go home now and take good care of my father and mother."


    Wish shaodan to turn around and leave.


    "I wish my family could turn around without you and start the afternoon class first."


    I wish shaodan frowned and didn''t dare to listen.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to the classroom."


    Zhu shaodan quickly waved his hand: "no, I don''t know the way back to the classroom..."


    When he was seen by his classmates, he didn''t laugh at him.


    The mirror glanced at him faintly, and Zhu shaodan dared not speak.


    Follow the mirror honestly.


    Along the way, Zhu shaodan received a lot of curious eyes. He glared fiercely.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes again." Proper rogue style.


    Everyone quickly looked away. They used to doubt how the sister and brother would be different. Now they have solved their doubts.


    Oh, it''s not related by blood.


    Mingjing looked back at him lightly: "don''t bring the style of Qinglong club to school. You are a student, not a little gangster."


    The consistent gentle voice, but the tone is extremely severe. I wish shaodan a jump in his subconscious heart.


    OK, you are the eldest miss of the ran family now. I can''t provoke you. You are right in everything you say.


    "I see." Zhu shaodan muttered.


    "Louder."


    Zhu shaodan shouted at the top of his voice, "I see."


    The students on the whole floor were stunned.


    The bully of the first year of high school, who used to be so arrogant that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, is now like a quail. He has opened his eyes.


    Mingjing saw Zhu shaodan walk into the classroom and saw him sit down, lie on the table and turn his head. It was like anger.


    Mingjing shook his head and left before the bell rang.


    "Brother Dan, your sister came to take you to school by herself. We''re not lucky."


    It was the most naughty boy in the class who had been secretly poking against Zhu shaodan. He wanted to sneer at the opportunity.


    Zhu shaodan grabbed the textbook on the table and threw it at him: "this blessing is for you. Do you want it?"


    The boy dodged quickly and said with a smile: "of course I want it, but God won''t treat me so well. Brother Dan, don''t be in the midst of blessing. Sister Mingjing, ask, who doesn''t want such a sister in the class."


    The whole class raised their hands at the same time.


    It''s like a slap on Zhu shaodan''s face, and Zhu shaodan''s cheeks are hot.


    "You are not related by blood. Sister Mingjing is still willing to take care of you. Just steal music." The boy rolled his eyes and never saw such a fool.


    Zhu shaodan snorted and turned his head to the other side.


    "What should Zhao Zhen call sister Mingjing?" A girl whispered to her deskmate.


    "You''re stupid. Zhao Zhen''s mother is sister Mingjing''s cousin. You should ask Zhao Zhen what to call sister Mingjing."


    We don''t know much about the human feelings of the ran family. We only know that Zhao Zhen''s mother is the ran family. With such a relationship, she runs rampant in the school. How powerful is a serious young lady like Mingjing.


    The girl broke her fingers and counted: "shouldn''t you shout aunt?"


    Xiaoba''s aunt sounds very powerful.


    "Brother Dan is the younger brother of sister Mingjing. What do you say Zhao Zhen should call him?" The girl asked curiously.


    Zhu shaodan, who was in an extremely bad mood, was stunned when he heard this sentence.


    Yeah, he didn''t think of it.


    He is a generation higher than Zhao Zhen.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Zhen doesn''t even shout for sister Mingjing. You expect her to shout for brother Dan. Are you kidding? School bully also has his own dignity." The boy''s sharp voice is very harsh.


    Zhu shaodan grabbed the textbook on the table and threw it at him: "no one takes you as a mute if you don''t talk."


    However, the boy dodged, and the textbook went directly to the shadow of a man who came in at the door, right in the head.


    The class was silent.


    Then the class teacher roared angrily in the classroom: "who is it? Get out of here."

 Chapter 375

    "Dr. Bo, thank you very much. You are really making a comeback. Hua Tuo, you are the great benefactor of our Gao family. At seven o''clock tomorrow evening, Dechang building will buy you a banquet. You must enjoy it..."


    Mrs. Gao was so enthusiastic that Bo YuXun said reluctantly, "Mrs. Gao, you''ve praised me. I just have something to do tomorrow night. I appreciate your kindness."


    Pretending to answer the phone, he turned and hurried away.


    "Doctor Bo, wait a minute. I haven''t finished with you yet..." The tall lady caught up and had long lost Bo YuXun''s shadow.


    Gao Jia looked back reluctantly, "doctor Bo refused. What should I do?"


    The tall lady smiled: "what''s the hurry? Take your time."


    "I''m afraid he will return to Jingzhou soon." Gao Jia looked sad.


    The more I came into contact with Dr. Bo these two days, the more I found that he was a super excellent man. Especially when I changed into a doctor, I was patient and professional in the face of patients. The mature man hanging on this profession was really charming.


    "I asked your second aunt to inquire. Mayor Qian of Jingzhou fell in love with doctor Bo and had to give his sister-in-law to doctor Bo. Doctor Bo stayed in Jiangzhou probably to avoid mayor Qian. After a long time, mayor Qian will have self-knowledge, so don''t worry. Doctor Bo won''t go back to Jingzhou for the time being."


    Gao Jia laments that doctor Bo is too popular.


    "But he doesn''t even like mayor Qian''s sister-in-law. Will he like me?" Gao Jia is a little unsure.


    "My daughter is naturally the most beautiful..."


    "Dad." Gao Jia shouted hard when she saw someone coming.


    Gao Yang nodded with a straight face: "how''s mom?"


    The tall lady hummed, "do you remember your mother was ill?"


    Gao Yang didn''t want to quarrel with her. "I came right after the meeting."


    The tall lady said coolly, "it''s really hard for you."


    Gao Yang twisted his eyebrows, pressed his anger and stared at Gao Jia: "Shaoquan asked you, why don''t you go?"


    Gao Jia''s marriage partner, Liu Shaoquan, is the son of Liu''s group.


    When Gao Jia heard the name, she immediately frowned, "I don''t like him. I made it clear to him last time. He can''t understand people, can he?"


    "Who do you like? Doctor Bo? I really don''t know how many kilograms I have. Is it so easy for gaomen in Jingzhou to marry? You don''t know the life of your aunt. There are dozens of Gaojia between the Bai family and the Bo family. Shaoquan is your best choice."


    "It''s the best choice for your career. To put it bluntly, you''re selling your daughter..."


    "Pa" slapped Gao Jia on the face. Gao Yang pointed at her and trembled: "shut up."


    The tall lady immediately stopped in front of Gao Jia: "why do you beat my daughter? I''ll fight with you."


    The tall lady began to fight Gaoyang when she went up, and the picture became more and more ugly.


    The fight here soon spread to Han Ye''s ears.


    "You say the couple are really interesting. They fought at the door of the old mother''s ward. They really don''t want face at all." Han Ye hands Bo YuXun a cup of hot coffee.


    Bo YuXun took it, put it aside and looked down at the case.


    Han Ye joked: "I think you''ll have to hang a temporary post in our hospital. Anyway, our president wants you to stay. There are countless patient families who come here these days. I''m going to fall out of favor as a Jiangzhou surgeon."


    Bo YuXun said without raising his head: "forget it, I''m afraid you''ll try your best to find me."


    "Am I so stingy? What''s the purpose of our medical study? Save the lives and heal the wounded. Who makes you famous? Everyone only recognizes you."


    "But the Gao family, it''s obvious that the drunken man doesn''t want to drink. It''s hard enough to use the old lady as a bait. You fat fish are really fooled."


    "The old lady''s heart failure is becoming more and more serious. Pacemaker surgery is urgent. I never see the patient''s family, only the doctor''s condition."


    Han Ye is stunned. He finds out Mrs. Gao''s medical record and opens it.


    "The blind cat caught the dead mouse this time."


    Han Ye thinks it''s interesting. "I can only promise you a life-saving favor. Ha ha, Lao Bo, Lao Bo, you''re fast fat now. A group of hungry wolves miss you everywhere. Why do you suddenly feel a little pathetic."


    Han Ye''s tone is quite gloating.


    "You can''t go back to Jingzhou. You can only condescend to deal with a group of cattle, ghosts and snakes in our small hospital. It''s a heavy task and a long way to go..."


    Bo YuXun ignored him and found that there was a problem with a patient''s past medical record. "Can this patient named Zhang Qiao still be contacted?"


    Han Ye walks over and takes a look: "this person is not my doctor. You know, I never go out of the clinic. It''s director Liu''s patient. What''s the matter? There''s a problem?"


    "The patient complained of chest pain, chest tightness, palpitation and shortness of breath. The onset time was often in the middle of the night, and he had a history of hypertension for many years. The patient had good living habits, did not smoke and occasionally drank alcohol. At his age, this condition was not normal, and director Liu only asked him to have a chest X-ray, which ruled out the risk of the disease. He also had to do CT and MRI to further clarify the condition."


    "Hey, how tense the doctor-patient relationship is now, and the MRI is so expensive. Let the patients do a lot of tests and they don''t find any problems. The patients don''t bother us. They say that our hospital is cheating. Director Liu is also an experienced veteran. It''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake."


    Bo YuXun frowned and shook his head: "the patient was treated in February last year. Nearly a year has passed. I''m worried that the patient''s situation is not optimistic."


    Han Ye looks at Bo YuXun, who had a nickname called pre judgment of the king of hell, that is, his intuition is better than high-tech instruments. Everyone doubts whether he has any special functions, such as perspective eyes, which also made him famous quickly and praised the living king of hell who robbed people with the king of hell.


    Since he sees a problem, there must be a problem.


    Han Ye picked up the medical record and left a telephone number on it: "I''ll let someone contact me now."


    As a result, the patient was not contacted and passed to Director Liu. Director Liu thought that Bo YuXun deliberately couldn''t get along with him. He lost his temper and directly came to the door for sarcasm and all kinds of sarcasm.


    "Director Liu, you''ve gone too far. Dr. Bo also thinks of the patient. If nothing happens, everyone is happy. If something happens, it''s also a human life. Is your face more important to Director Liu than a human life?" Han Ye goes back directly.


    I used to respect him as an elder. I didn''t expect that your respect would only make each other worse, so there''s no need to give him face.


    "You... You are simply unreasonable. How can the patients I have dealt with have problems? Doctor Bo, don''t look for trouble."


    Bo YuXun was not angry and said kindly, "what director Liu said is that you are an elder and a younger generation has overstepped."


    Director Liu hit a soft nail and snorted coldly, "young man, don''t be too crazy. I don''t know that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people."


    After director Liu left, Han Ye didn''t have a good way: "this old man will rely on his old age."


    Bo YuXun dialed a phone and went out. It rang a few times and no one answered.


    "Did you remember that number?" Han Ye almost forgot that this is an unforgettable genius.


    Bo YuXun listened to the mechanical female voice from his mobile phone and said helplessly, "listen to fate."


    When the lights are on, the hospital is still brightly lit.


    The intensive care unit on the top floor is quiet, the needle can be heard, and you can''t even see a ghost.


    Bo YuXun stood outside the ICU and looked at the man who was still in a coma with tubes all over his hospital bed. He stood for a while and was about to leave when a series of hurried footsteps came.


    Bo YuXun turned his head, and a teenager in a high school uniform came running, slowly following a girl behind him.


    The girl was wearing a high school uniform, tall and slender, covered with a long white down jacket, a schoolbag on her shoulder, and the light fell on her, covering her whole person with a layer of soft light, smart and gentle.


    Bo YuXun was stunned, as if he saw Ah Xue coming towards him.


    Mingming is two people with different personalities. Why does he always see ah Xue''s shadow on the mirror?


    Bo YuXun frowned and fell into meditation.


    "Doctor Bo." Spiegel came over and said hello.


    "Just finished school?" Bo YuXun unconsciously softened his tone.


    Mingjing nodded: "I''ll take shaodan to see Mr. Zhu."


    Bo YuXun looked at the young man and immediately frowned.


    On the night of the banquet, he didn''t like the boy at all. He stood with Zhu Xiangxiang against his family, and his words and deeds were impetuous.


    Bo YuXun didn''t realize that his evaluation of a person was completely based on his attitude towards the mirror.


    Zhu shaodan leaned over the glass door and looked inside. His eyes were a little red.


    Clenched his hands, he turned to the mirror and said, "my father... Why did he become like this? Who did it? I will not spare him." The boy burst out a touch of hostility from the bottom of his eyes.


    The mirror frowned: "do you really want to know?"


    Zhu shaodan said firmly, "I must know."


    "OK."


    Mingjing called him aside. After a while, the boy shouted angrily, "Zhu Xiangxiang... How dare she."


    "I told you the truth, but don''t do stupid things on impulse. Now Zhu Fu is ill. It''s senior sister who has supported Zhu family. As the only pillar of Zhu family, you can''t solve the problem on impulse. You''re sixteen years old. It''s time to grow up after so long."


    Zhu shaodan hung his head, not as sharp as before, like a deflated ball, drooping.


    "When will my father wake up?"


    Bo YuXun came over and said, "Mr. Zhu has hurt the brain nervous system. He has consulted many famous doctors of brain surgery for him. Just when he can wake up, no one can say. It depends on the will of heaven."


    Zhu shaodan didn''t notice Bo YuXun at the banquet that day, so it was the first time he saw the man in front of him and thought he was Mingjing''s friend.


    Looking dignified, elegant and full of the charm of mature men, he looks very young, speaks gracefully and exquisitely.


    Zhu shaodan''s eyes were suspicious: "are you a doctor?"


    The man nodded.


    Zhu shaodan glanced at the mirror, and the mirror didn''t see it: "go back. It''s no use staying here. I wish madam will be in a better mood when she sees you."


    Or worse.


    Zhu shaodan passed by Mingjing and said in a low voice, "this man is good and suitable to be my brother-in-law."


    Mingjing glanced at him coldly. Zhu shaodan had never seen her so fierce eyes. He was startled and hurried away.


    Bo YuXun felt his nose awkwardly. Who made his ear too good.


    Mingjing frowned, took a step back and said faintly: "sorry, doctor Bo, my brother is unscrupulous and joking. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Bo YuXun smiled: "it''s all right. Children''s words are taboo."


    It''s sixteen or seventeen. I don''t know whether it''s irony or praise.


    Bo YuXun looked at his watch and said, "it''s still early. I''ll buy you a cup of coffee."


    When Gao Jia left the hospital, she saw Bo YuXun''s back. Subconsciously, she wanted to go up and say hello. As soon as she turned her eyes and saw the girl around him, her face changed instantly.


    She quietly followed them and saw them enter a cafe. Through the glass window, she saw them talking happily.


    Doctor Bo has always been calm and self-contained. He has never seen him smile, but when he faced the mirror, he smiled so gently. This scene deeply hurt Gao Jia''s eyes.


    "Mirror..." Gao Jia crushed the name between her lips and teeth with a sense of hate.


    The night wind is cold, the lanterns hanging under the eaves are fluttering and flickering, and the lights are on and off. The mottled and shaking light of the fire flits across the figures in the yard, adding a little bleak and strange.


    "Madam." Zhou Xue came over and put a coat over the woman''s shoulder.


    In front of the woman is a dead tree half a person high. The shadow of the tree is reflected by the mottled lights, like a ghost, inexplicably making people''s hair tremble and their back cool.


    Zhou Xue lowered her eyes. "Bo YuXun has been in the hospital and met the mirror in the evening. They are talking happily in a cafe. As for what they talked about, there is no way to know for the time being."


    "What do you think the two will talk about?"


    "My subordinates dare not talk nonsense."


    Bo YuXun is tracking down the events of that year, and she may already have an eyebrow and eye. Mingjing, she has a deep feud with her wife across the sea of blood.


    What can such two people talk about when they get together? Just think about it with your toes.


    Besides, did Bo YuXun stay in Jiangzhou just to hide from the mayor? This excuse is useful to others, but it is a little laughable to Bo''s family.


    Ten money is not enough for the mayor to carry shoes for Bo''s family.


    "Do you think Mingjing is really ran Bowen''s daughter?" The woman suddenly asked softly.


    Zhou Xue was stunned. "This... Should not be false. Ran Tengxiao personally certified it. He is different from Zhu''s family."


    Ran Tengxiao is not a group of fools in Zhu''s family. He is not so easy to be fooled.


    The woman bent her lips, raised her hand and gently stroked the dead branch. Her gentle expression was like stroking her lover''s face.


    "No matter who she is, since she chose to stand on the opposite side of me, there is no turning back."


    A long sigh dissipated in the night.


    "It''s a pity that I appreciate your so much."


    Zhou Xue drooped her eyes and said nothing. Her heart was full of ups and downs.


    "How are things going?"


    The woman turned and her eyes were more cloudy and colder than this cold winter night.

 Chapter 376

    The car drove into the manor, followed by a red cross-country car.


    The red cross-country drove up, the window fell, and the driver''s seat showed Xiaohua''s excited smile.


    "What a coincidence, miss."


    Mingjing smiled helplessly: "pay attention to safety."


    Stop the car, Xiaohua immediately ran over: "Miss, when you''re free, I''ll take you for a ride. My driving skills are feasible and I have a racing license."


    The mirror looked at the domineering off-road vehicle, which didn''t match Xiaohua''s delicate figure.


    "Did you refit it yourself?"


    Xiaohua''s eyes brightened: "Miss, you see, it''s really powerful."


    "The front bar is equipped with competitive bar, which greatly enhances the stability and protection. The rear bar of a single spare tire reduces the rear load of the axle, which can prevent excessive steering under extreme conditions. The whole car is sprayed with diamond armor coating to improve the corrosion resistance and wear resistance. You little girl was still interested in these."


    Xiaohua thumbed up: "Miss, you just made me look at you. Even you know that. Haven''t you taken the driver''s license yet?"


    Mingjing smiled: "I''m not old."


    "Miss, my team will have a race next month. I''ll take you to join the fun at that time. You''ll certainly like it."


    They talked and smiled and walked into the living room. An old man with white hair and beard sat opposite ran Tengxiao. When he saw the two people coming in, ran housekeeper narrowed his eyes, stood up and respectfully said, "miss."


    "Dad." Xiaohua ran over with a happy face: "you''re finally back."


    Ran housekeeper sank his face, "what a formality in front of Xiao Ye and the eldest lady."


    Xiaohua stuck out her tongue and took a step back quietly.


    Mingjing came over and smiled: "housekeeper ran, you are a respected elder. You don''t need to be polite. Just call me Mingjing."


    "The ran family has the rules of the ran family. The eldest lady speaks carefully."


    The atmosphere has a moment of coagulation.


    Ran Tengxiao waved his hand: "well, my little aunt must be very tired after a day of school. Let''s have a rest early."


    Spiegel turned and went upstairs.


    Xiaohua quietly followed, "Dad has always been so strict. Don''t care, miss."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "although housekeeper Ran is a housekeeper, he is half of Ran''s family and an elder respected by his father. How can I blame him."


    Housekeeper ran Bohao, whose full name is ran Bohao, is the cousin of Ran Bowen who is about to make five clothes. He followed ran Bowen south to fight the country and mountains and was loyal from beginning to end. After ran Bowen died, ran Bohao was the sea god needle of the ran family, helped ran Yang stabilize the situation and control the ran family who wanted to rebel, and then ran Tengxiao came to the top.


    That''s why ran Tengxiao didn''t touch the old housekeeper.


    "Uncle Hao, where did you just say?"


    Ran Bohao lowered his head: "I heard Yujiang mention that her hometown was Yunzhou. When I went to Yunzhou, I found quite a lot. At the foot of Liangshan Mountain in Yunzhou, there was a village called Wenzhuang. I took out the photos of Yujiang. Her body shape and eyes were right, but her appearance was different."


    Ran Tengxiao gently tapped his fingers on his knees, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    "So she is Yi Rong."


    It was his long-standing doubt that his face was not worthy of those eyes.


    Ran Bohao then said, "a child told me that people in their village will worship the rain god. At first, I thought the people here would pray for the rain god after a long drought. Later, I found that this rain god is not the other rain god. This rain god refers to a person."


    "Rain God... This is her code name in wt." Ran Tengxiao murmured.


    "Daliang Mountain is a huge virgin forest. Fierce animals emerge one after another in the mountain. Even if the top scientific research team is equipped, they can''t retreat. The people at the foot of the mountain are attacked by the animals every year. Many villagers die under the hoof of the animals, and their bones don''t exist. One year, the animals appeared again, destroyed crops and killed the villagers, and this time they are more fierce than ever before When all the villagers were about to be destroyed, a young woman came down from the sky, subdued all the wild animals and told the villagers to make animals, and then disappeared. Since then, the villagers have never been attacked by wild animals and live and work in peace and contentment. They feel the kindness of the woman and set up a longevity card for her to worship every morning and evening, Because at that time, the villagers called her Rain God when they heard her companion call her ah Yu in the mountain. "


    Ran Bohao said with great eloquence.


    It took a lot of effort to check these news. Moreover, the place is remote, and the villagers are stupid and backward. They regard him as an intruder. It was not easy to win trust and get these news.


    "Daliangshan, a Yu, Yujiang, Jiang Yu, WT... The truth is becoming clearer and clearer."


    Ran Tengxiao stared and thought for a while: "Uncle Hao, it''s hard to go back and have a good rest for a few days."


    Ran Bohao glanced at the second floor and said in a low voice, "when the eldest lady comes back, the ran family is busy after a long absence."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him and said with a smile, "what does uncle Hao think of my little aunt?"


    Ran Bohao lowered his head. "The eldest lady is smart and intelligent. How can her subordinates talk at will."


    "Don''t be modest, uncle Hao. My little aunt is the daughter of your old boss. If anyone in the world knows uncle Hao best, it''s uncle Hao."


    "Master Xiao is broken. Master Wen has become history. You are the future of the ran family."


    Ran Tengxiao felt boring and waved, "go down and have a rest."


    Old people will flatter.


    Ran Bohao turned and retreated.


    Ran Tengxiao sat alone for a while and looked up at the dazzling light on the ceiling. His head was ignorant.


    Yujiang ah Yujiang, I don''t know how many surprises you have.


    Close your eyes and a woman''s smile comes to mind. When you smile, your eyes are slightly curved, like the breeze in spring, gentle and clear.


    That pair of eyes gradually coincided with another pair of eyes, and the owner of this pair of eyes also had the most gentle and clear eyes.


    One is affectionate and the other is ruthless.


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly opened his eyes and sank into the sofa with his hands clenched.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, where have you been this time? After walking so long, I miss you so much." Xiaohua beat her shoulders for ran Bohao and opened her mouth.


    "Go out and do something. How can such a big man still look like a child and how to shoulder the burden of the ran family in the future."


    Xiaohua was stunned: "what burden? Dad, are you kidding? There is a young lady and master Xiao. What''s my business in the ran family? I''ll eat and die."


    Ran Bo said, "when will you grow up?"


    Xiaohua didn''t have a good way: "Dad, I''m almost twenty and I''m an adult. Why do you always treat me as a child."


    "If you have a long mind, I won''t worry about you at an old age."


    Xiaohua nibbled at the apple: "have you always heard the story of worrying about the sky? Be simple to live a long life. My daughter advised you not to think about those messy things, or I''ll take you back to your hometown for the elderly tomorrow? But some don''t want to give up, miss."


    Ran Bohao glanced at her: "you are very good to this young lady."


    "Of course, the eldest lady is a very gentle and kind person. I like her very much. She is very powerful."


    "Don''t be sold and count your money." Ran Bohao snorted and turned his head.


    "Come on, come on, don''t disturb my sleep."


    Xiaohua closed the door and raised her eyebrows.


    In the room, ran Bohao''s face sank instantly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror stood in front of the portrait, looking pious and his hands folded.


    "Good and evil, misfortunes and blessings go hand in hand. Hell is blissful. You will suffer for yourself. Where will you go in this life and the afterlife? All sentient beings have good cause and effect."


    "My Buddha is merciful and will tide over all hardships..."


    The room was filled with faint sandalwood. The girl knelt on the ground and began a long practice.


    The long night will finally pass. When the first ray of sunshine penetrates the curtain and falls on the floor, the girl slowly opens her eyes.


    Wipe away all the dust, the pearl is shining, emitting a peerless and dazzling light.


    "Good morning, miss." Xiaohua sees the mirror downstairs and her eyes brighten.


    "The eldest lady seems to be much more beautiful."


    The skin is crystal clear, the eyebrow is like a distant mountain with fog, the eyes are like the moonlight, and the cheeks are thin. However, there is a strange kind of girl''s simplicity, which is calm, elegant and wonderful.


    Her beauty is restrained and calm, not slow, like old wine. The more she tastes, the more mellow and fragrant she is.


    But recently, it has suddenly become strong, like the peony of Sheng Yan, and gradually it can''t be suppressed.


    Xiaohua just looked at it and became restless.


    Young lady, it''s a shame to commit murder by relying on the United States.

 Chapter 377

    "Miss, take my car this morning and I''ll take you to school."


    Spiegel sat down and said, "won''t it take your time?"


    "No, at my speed, 20 minutes is enough."


    Shengde high school is in the north, Jiangzhou university is in the south, one north and one south, more than ten kilometers.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "OK."


    Xiaohua is very excited. When she sees ran Tengxiao coming downstairs, she spits out her tongue playfully, sneaks into the kitchen, takes a sandwich and puts it in her schoolbag, and then goes to the garage through the back door.


    "I heard you shot the wind chime magazine?" Ran Tengxiao sat down opposite and asked casually.


    "Give the foundation a publicity." The mirror said faintly.


    Ran Tengxiao nodded: "I have some contacts in the entertainment industry. If you need help, just mention it."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "thank you."


    After wiping his mouth, the mirror picked up his schoolbag: "take your time. I''ll go to school first."


    The words fell and went straight away.


    Ye Jian came over and said, "the eldest lady said hello to the racecourse yesterday. She will go to the racecourse to get the location this noon."


    Ran Tengxiao picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. "I haven''t gone to the horse farm for a long time. It''s a nice day today. Take the wind for a walk."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaohua opens the rear door, but the mirror goes straight to the co driver''s seat, opens the door and sits in.


    Xiaohua was stunned and got on the bus quickly.


    Spiegel saw a book on the co pilot''s seat, picked it up and took a look, with a slight pick on the tip of the eyebrow.


    "Midsummer night dream, are you interested in dialogue drama?"


    "Miss, you even know that. In fact, I''m a member of the drama club. The new year''s art show. The school requires our drama club to produce a program. The previous tracks are not very popular. I can only rearrange them. Everyone is tired of watching Romeo and Juliet. This kind of love story that is both happy should be in line with the new year''s atmosphere. What do you think?"


    The car drove slowly out of the manor.


    "The midsummer night''s dream is Shakespeare''s masterpiece, which has a great influence in the history of international drama. The story is good, but the eternal theme of love is really lacking."


    "Isn''t the theme of film and television songs all about love? Everyone likes to watch these."


    Thinking of something, Xiaohua''s eyes suddenly lit up: "madam, I saw the count of Monte Cristo in your room that day. Do you like this masterpiece very much? The core of this story is revenge. The drama conflict is strong. The audience should like it. It''s better to play the count of Monte Cristo?"


    She just thought of it.


    Midsummer night''s dream and the count of Monte Cristo, she still prefers the count of Monte Cristo, and is rarely moved to the drama stage, which is fresh enough. At the same time, the core of the story can mobilize the emotions of the audience.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "just make up your mind."


    "Miss, can I ask you something? If you promise me, I''ll pick you up and take you to school every day, rain or shine. I''ll be there on call."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "you, I have guessed what you asked me."


    "The eldest lady is the smartest. I know nothing can be concealed from your eyes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xie Jiang had heard that the horse farm in Jiangzhou was very powerful before. When he came here today, he found that it was even more powerful than he thought.


    It reveals the taste of extravagant money everywhere. How carefree it should be to ride in the endless racecourse.


    A man in a suit and shoes greeted him: "you are photographer Xie. I am the person in charge of the racecourse. Your surname is Liu. The eldest lady said hello in advance. Come with me."


    Xie Jiang and his assistant followed up with the equipment, and Xiao Wang followed behind, like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    "There is a stable in the north and a racecourse in the south. Our Racecourse covers an area of hundreds of mu. It is the largest Racecourse in Asia. Look at the three stands in the north, which are enough to accommodate 30000 spectators." Manager Liu introduced proudly as he walked in.


    Xie Jiang nodded: "I know. I watched the game at the end of October."


    Manager Liu glanced at him: "is photographer Xie interested in riding?"


    Xie Jiang''s eyes brightened: "can I learn?"


    "Of course, when the shooting is over, I will arrange a coach to take you. Riding is actually very simple, especially for photographer Xie, who has a big physique and learns quickly."


    Xie Jiang rubbed his hands and was eager to try.


    Manager Liu took the three to the lounge. The lounge is on the second floor. Looking through the French window, there is an endless racetrack.


    It was time for dinner. Manager Liu led a waiter pushing a dining car into the room.


    "Our eldest lady is on her way here. Let''s have lunch first."


    Eight dishes and one soup, delicate and delicious.


    All three were surprised by such considerate service.


    "I heard that the owner behind the horse farm is the ran family." Xiao Wang said vaguely as he tried to fill his mouth with delicious food.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, the whole Jiangzhou knows." Xie Jiang''s assistant said.


    "This Racecourse is linked to gambling. It''s a gold rush every day, and the racecourse is only the most insignificant industry under the ran family''s name."


    The assistant exclaimed, "how rich the ran family is."


    Xiao Wang glanced out of the window at random. On the racecourse, a man in black riding clothes was standing high on the horse''s back. His back was tall and confident. One glance made people unable to open their eyes any more.

 Chapter 378

    Xiao Wang lay on the glass window and his eyes were straight.


    "How handsome..."


    Horse riding is called the game of the rich. The members here are basically the second generation of the rich. This man shows a pressing noble spirit from a far back, and his charm value is directly full.


    The assistant hissed, "superficial..."


    When the three had almost eaten, manager Liu came over and said, "Miss, you''re ready. Come with me."


    The three followed manager Liu step by step.


    On the endless racecourse, the sun shines wantonly.


    The sound of the horse''s hoofs was fast and calm. The three looked up at the same time, and one rode against the light.


    The three narrowed their eyes at the same time, only feeling that the sun was particularly dazzling.


    The girl in red riding clothes gradually left the sun behind, revealing her beautiful face. Her eyebrows were sassy and heroic, but she showed a strong gorgeous, just like the strongest peony opened by her fingers in spring. She was very beautiful.


    But his eyes are very cold. Under the winter sun, he is arrogant and gentle.


    "Whoa..." The girl reined and whirled, and the horse''s hooves were raised, making a loud whine.


    All three stay together.


    Xie Jiang first responded, "Miss Mingjing, is this the strong wind? It''s really a good horse."


    Top of the horse, became famous in the last game.


    The strong wind seemed to understand. A cavity of hot air was ejected from the nasal cavity, the front hoofs were raised, and the head was proudly tilted back.


    The mirror reached out and touched Gale''s head: "yes, it''s called gale."


    Xiao Wang''s eyes were straight, which was not the same as Miss Mingjing she knew. The girl on the horse was valiant, confident and calm, shining like a pearl dusted off.


    Xie Jiang wanted to touch the strong wind. The strong wind puffed Xie Jiang''s face. Xie Jiang withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    "Miss Mingjing, I want to take a group of photos of you riding. Can you arrange a coach for me? I need to ride with you."


    The assistant said, "it''s too dangerous."


    Xie Jiang said with a smile: "such a good opportunity must not be wasted. I believe this group will shock the fashion circle."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "Mr. Xie doesn''t have any riding experience?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can learn on site and devote myself to art." Xie Jiang patted his chest with a fearless face.


    Mingjing called manager Liu and arranged a most experienced coach for on-site teaching.


    Xie Jiang learned quickly and immediately mastered the essentials.


    When shooting, the coach and Xie Jiang rode together. Xie Jiang held a digital camera to let the mirror play freely and shoot in the most natural state.


    The shooting process was very smooth. Xie Jiang turned the negative, and then made up a few photos of the strong wind, and it was over.


    The gale is so smart that it seems to know that the other party is going to take pictures of it. A horse can even pose, which makes people cry strange.


    At this time, "Da Da Da" was another sound of horse hoofs. Several people turned their heads, and the strong wind suddenly planed their front hoofs uneasily.


    A tall brown horse came running, and the momentum was fierce. Xie Jiang and Xiao Wang subconsciously took a step back.


    "Be careful, Miss mirror. Hide quickly."


    The mirror stood still. The horse ran to the mirror and suddenly stopped. He rubbed the mirror''s arm intimately and obediently, as if he were playing coquettish.


    The mirror touched its head: "Yufeng, why are you here?"


    Another man and horse came against the light and soon came near. A man''s magnetic low voice came from the wind: "today''s weather is good. It''s not good to be locked at home. Take it out."


    Xiao Wang looked at the man immediately and suddenly covered his mouth.


    Before, I just saw a distant and fuzzy back. I didn''t expect that the real person was more handsome than expected.


    Sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, heroic and vigorous, he is an overbearing president who comes out of the novel.


    The mirror glanced at him: "the wind is old, don''t toss it."


    The strong wind suddenly rushed over, pushed Yufeng aside and stood beside the mirror, as if showing off something.


    Yufeng''s eyes showed a trace of grievance and looked pitifully at the mirror.


    Xie Jiang was stunned.


    Is even the horse rolled up now?


    The mirror patted Gale''s head: "good, don''t make trouble, it''s your predecessor."


    The strong wind is in the prime of life, is the rising sun, and the wind is old and the sun is fading.


    The strong wind snorted, glanced proudly at Yufeng, as if to say that I didn''t care about you. I shook my horse''s tail and walked away with a proud face.


    Yufeng has a chance to walk in front of the mirror again.


    "Are you finished?" The man immediately asked.


    Xie Jiang stared at the man, curious about each other''s identity. He looked very familiar with the mirror.


    "Well, have you had lunch?"


    The man shook his head and smiled, "I''m waiting for you."


    Xie Jiang and Xiao Wang looked at each other.


    The mirror patted Yufeng''s head, "teacher Xie, it''s still early. You can play casually in the racecourse. I''ll find some coaches to teach you."


    "Thank you, Miss Mingjing."


    Mingjing turns over and rides on Yufeng''s back and drives his horse away.


    The man immediately drove his horse to keep up. The strong wind snorted a few times and followed up with great dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Wang secretly asked the coach, "who is that man?"


    The coach was secretive and silent.


    Xie Jiang said, "do you still need to ask? This kind of appearance and bearing is only the one of the ran family."


    The ran family?


    Xiao Wang''s spirit flashed and suddenly took a breath.


    Can not set the channel: "Xiao Ye in the rumor?"


    It was him.


    Xiao Wang immediately turned his head and looked.


    The two rode side by side. The woman was slender and beautiful, and the man was tall and straight like a pine. They walked farther and farther in the sun. Just their back was a perfect pair.


    It''s said that Xiao Ye demonized him. It seems that it''s an unforgivable night to stop children from crying. Unexpectedly, such a handsome gentleman is not like a villain at all, but like a Confucian scholar who has nothing to do with heaven and earth.


    "Isn''t he miss Spiegel''s nephew?" Just now she thought she was the suitor of Spiegel. She almost made an oolong.


    "In terms of seniority, it seems that the rumors can''t be trusted."


    Xiao Wang sighed, "Why are they aunts and nephews? Otherwise, it''s too right, but the taboo love knock is also very emotional..."


    Xie Jiang coughed: "what are you little girls thinking all day?"


    It''s humiliating.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know where the name of the horse club comes from?" Ran Tengxiao looked at the horizon ahead and opened his mouth faintly.


    The mirror said faintly, "all ears."


    "It''s the Yufeng you sat down on. Long ago, it was a wild horse. An old man accidentally found it in the mountains and tamed it and brought it back." Mention that old friend, ran Tengxiao tone unconsciously gentle down.


    The mirror hooked his lips: "old friend?"


    "She praised it as wild but expensive, so she named it Yufeng. Yufeng was loyal to her, except that she never let a second person touch it. Once I didn''t believe in evil, secretly touched it and almost broke two ribs."


    Thinking of the past, the man''s eyes were full of laughter.


    "But Yufeng saw you for the first time, but he didn''t have a grudge about your intimacy. Ma Tong spirituality, what do you think?"


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly turned his head and looked at the mirror. His eyes were sharp and implied a cold examination. Under such a strong pressure, it was difficult for anyone to bear it.


    The girl sitting on the horse opposite had a light smile on her lips. She was calm and did not seem to be oppressed at all.


    "Maybe Yufeng wants to find a second master? Buddhism emphasizes a word of fate. Fate comes and goes. This is my fate with Yufeng."


    "You called it exactly the first time you met." The other side is aggressive.


    "People who listened to the racecourse once in a while have mentioned that the strong wind is better than the imperial wind in those years."


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly smiled, "do you know who this old man is?"


    "Yu River." The girl opened her mouth gently.


    The air stagnated for a moment.


    Ran Tengxiao was frozen in place, and the horse under his crotch was restless and breathing hot air.


    The mirror rode forward slowly, and didn''t seem to notice the difference of the people around him.


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes were slightly heavy and drove his horse to catch up: "you are very similar to her."


    The mirror hooks the lips, and the eyes glow in the sun.


    "Really? But I heard she killed my father."


    "That''s right. This grudge is inseparable from one of your old friends."


    The mirror gently opened her lips: "Mrs. Jiang."


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrow: "you really know everything."


    "When my father killed Jiang He, Mrs. Jiang sent wt''s agent Jiang Yuhua named Yujiang undercover to my father to provoke civil strife in the Qinglong society, and waited for the opportunity to kill my father and destroy the Qinglong society. Until you appeared, the Qinglong society will return to normal. However, the emergence of my enemy''s daughter will rekindle the fire of Mrs. Jiang''s hatred. There will be no peace in the future."


    Hearing the name Jiang Yu from her mouth, ran Tengxiao''s heart missed beating for half a beat. His eyes stared at her side face. There was always a strange feeling in his heart.


    "You seem to know more than I do. How much do you know about Jiang Yu?"


    "Jiang Yu..." The mirror looked at the floating clouds in the sky and smiled with an inexplicable sadness.


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man, a thorough fool who is used, let alone."


    "She''s not a fool." Ran Tengxiao said firmly.


    The mirror raised her eyebrows and looked at him noncommittally.


    Ran Tengxiao calmed down the agitation in his chest and said word by word: "she couldn''t help but be selected by Jiang Chunlan. It''s not what she wants. It''s not what she wants to kill Grandpa."


    "You''re not her. How do you know it''s not what she wants?"


    "Her eyes are very similar to you, just as I believe you are a good man. Everyone has their own helplessness. She has no choice."


    Mingjing suddenly smiled and her eyes were broken and glittering. "I never knew that the cold-blooded and ruthless Xiao Ye in the rumor also had a tender side. Someone in the world knows that she knows her, and she must be able to smile."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes suddenly sank and his hands clenched the reins: "she''s dead?"


    Mingjing smiled and nodded, "well, I''m dead."


    "Impossible." Ran Tengxiao breathed.


    "How could she die?"


    "She died 13 years ago, and there are no bones left. So you''ve been looking for her for so many years. You can''t see anyone alive or dead."


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly grabbed her arm, didn''t give her any chance to escape, and looked down at her eyes from the horse''s back.


    "Why do you know?"


    The mirror calmly looked at him and said, "there''s no reason. I have my own intelligence network."


    Ran Tengxiao''s big palm grasped the wrist of the mirror and unconsciously increased her strength. The girl''s skin was too delicate and soon red.


    Ran Tengxiao did not feel it, and stared deeply at the eyes in front of him.


    It''s so similar.


    However, these eyes are too sober and ruthless.


    Her eyes seemed to have everything, and there seemed to be nothing.


    He''s crazy!


    "Sorry." Ran Tengxiao loosened his hand and saw that her wrist was red and her eyes were slightly heavy.


    The mirror didn''t feel it, looked at the front and said faintly: "you and I knew the sulfuric acid attack at the last press conference. Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help fighting, and my appearance will only double her anger. The ran family will be prosperous and lose both. Only now, we can only unite and fight the enemy together."


    "Do you know what a terrible opponent you will face? And you have a long love affair here." The girl''s cool tone was slightly mocked.


    She never knew that ran Tengxiao should have that idea about Yujiang. It''s ridiculous.


    Ran Tengxiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "this crazy woman, I''ve long wanted to clean her up."


    The mirror said faintly, "she has shot."


    Ran Tengxiao looked at her in surprise. She was really not simple. The news network was more informed than him.


    "Qinglong society has been entrenched in Jiangzhou for many years. It is difficult to uproot it. It can only be disintegrated from the inside, just like the civil strife of Qinglong society imperceptibly provoked by Yujiang''s undercover for two years more than ten years ago. No matter how hard the house is, if the foundation is shaken, it will not be far from collapse. She has always been good at small and broad, and this time is no exception."


    "You seem to know her well?"


    Mingjing sneered: "a confident and conceited woman thinks she plays everyone between her hands. Then let her see who is the chess piece."


    The words fell and gently clamped the horse''s belly. With a soft drink, the wind carried her to the distance.


    The figure of the girl sitting on the horseback is thin and natural, indulgent and free.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, "so even I''m just a piece on your chessboard..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Mingjing is here. Brother Qing is in the office. Go straight in."


    Xiaowen is busy, everyone in the whole office hall is immersed in work, and no one has time to look in the mirror.


    Mingjing went to the office door and heard an angry roar: "Dong Jiahe, you TM answer the phone for my mother."


    Then Zheng Qing opened the door and came out. When he looked up and saw the mirror, he was stunned: "you came just in time. Go out with me."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? What happened?"


    Zheng Qingsong loosened his collar and exhaled a foul breath. "That smelly boy met a dancer in the bar and even gave up his debut opportunity for this dancer. I''m so angry that I won''t break his leg."


    "Dancer?"


    Zheng Qing sniffed, "Miss sit, this boy is talented. I can''t watch him ruin his future."

 Chapter 379

    On Jiangzhou Avenue at the peak of the evening, rows of private cars waited anxiously. It took half an hour to move hundreds of meters. Snails climbed faster than them.


    I saw a blue super run jump from the emergency channel like a flash of lightning, leaving only a remnant of the crowd. The driver had a cigarette in his fingers. The wind lifted his wig and took away his cigarette butts.


    Leaving a crowd of drivers numb.


    "This is too arrogant..."


    "Everyone is waiting in line honestly. He''s the only one who makes a special. Traffic police, traffic police, detain him quickly."


    "You don''t see what kind of car it is. Lamborghini must be a rich second generation with a background and can''t afford it."


    Inside the car, Zheng Qing stepped on the accelerator and drifted perfectly at the next intersection.


    The mirror pulled the handle on his head and said helplessly, "you have violated the traffic regulations."


    Behind him, the traffic police chased by motorcycle, which was quite thrilling and exciting.


    Zheng Qing hooked his lips, "this is where to go. When I played racing with ah Yu on the foreign black market, it was much more exciting than this."


    Mingjing shook his head and smiled: "you also said that in those years, this is China. We should abide by traffic regulations and be a law-abiding civilized man."


    "It''s a big deal to pay a fine. I can''t wait that long."


    Zheng Qing threw away the traffic police at several intersections and finally stopped at the door of a bar.


    The parking boy respectfully came up, "our store will hold a princess selection activity tonight. According to the regulations of our store, all distinguished guests entering the store should wear masks."


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow and threw the key to the parking younger brother: "help me park first."


    At the door, a specially assigned person handed out masks. Zheng Qing took two and handed one of the lily masks to Mingjing.


    The mask can only cover the eyes and nose. The moment the mirror was put on, the staff of the bar looked over and saw a tall woman standing quietly under the light. A silver lily on her temples was extremely prosperous. The night bloomed behind her. The whole person was full of a mysterious style.


    The staff gave Zheng Qing a bronze medal, engraved with the head of a woman of all kinds, with a number of 15 on the back.


    Zheng Qing asked, "why don''t you send it to her?"


    The staff coughed: "this bronze medal is only given to men and can be used to vote in tonight''s event. Women have no right to vote."


    Zheng Qing hissed: "it''s different. Isn''t your boss a woman?"


    The staff looked embarrassed. The boss was a woman. What should I say.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    The woman''s voice was as soft as the spring breeze. The staff member''s heart suddenly missed a beat. The woman walked past him. Her thin back was straight, cold and noble. Even if she couldn''t see her face clearly, it was unforgettable and amazing.


    He stared at the woman''s back until he disappeared at the door.


    Zheng Qing played with the bronze medal and Tucao: "a broken bar, and make complaints about these foreign things."


    Walking through the long corridor, the eyes suddenly opened. The people with flashing lights couldn''t open their eyes. Zheng Qing subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    "Shit, I haven''t been to such a place for a long time. I''m still as hot as ever."


    Zheng Qing turned her head and looked at the mirror. Seeing that she was indifferent, she was still calm and relieved a little.


    "I knew I wouldn''t bring you. You''re too young to be suitable for such an occasion."


    Mingjing smiled: "don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    "Well... Aren''t you an empty monk? You''re not afraid of being blamed by the Buddha?" This girl is a mystery sometimes.


    "Life is a Taoist field everywhere. If you don''t move your heart, people don''t move rashly." The mirror brushed the skirt and walked in calmly.


    There are many people in the hall. Everyone is wearing masks. The women are dressed in exposed clothes. They are serious like a mirror, but they are different.


    The moment she came in, all her eyes fell on her. There was a kind of person, even if she covered her face, her beauty was still difficult to cover up.


    The man''s eyes are ready to move.


    Zheng Qing took a step, naturally took the mirror''s shoulder, and glanced provocatively around.


    Everyone showed regret when they saw that she had a boyfriend.


    "MD, these little shriveled calves dare to make your idea." Zheng Qingcui scolded.


    The mirror saw an empty seat and went straight over.


    After sitting down, Zheng Qing stared at her suspiciously: "why do you seem to be very familiar with here?"


    The mirror smiled: "yes?"


    In the corner, ran Gong frowned: "don''t you think the woman''s back looks familiar?"


    Wan Heng glanced, "where are you familiar? Why don''t I see it? I think you see someone else''s beautiful heart itching?"


    Ran Gong shook his head: "brother Wan, don''t be kidding."


    Wan Heng took a sip of wine and said impatiently, "why don''t you start?"


    The waiter came up with the list and asked what drinks he wanted. The starting point was 188. Zheng Qing ordered the most expensive imperial set meal.


    The waiter looked like a big customer and the service became more enthusiastic.


    Zheng Qing glanced around and asked with a smile, "do you have a resident singer surnamed Dong here?"


    The waiter nodded: "do you mean Dong Jiahe? He has been singing here for a long time, but he seems to have signed a contract with the company a few months ago and left to be a star."


    Zheng Qing asked with a smile, "have you seen him these days?"


    The waiter looked at him with some vigilance: "I don''t know who you are from Xiao Dong?"


    Zheng Qing stuffed some notes into the waiter''s coat collar and smiled and patted the waiter on the chest: "he is my cousin. My family doesn''t agree with him to enter the entertainment industry. He made some contradictions and ran away from home. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. I heard that he appeared in this bar recently, so I came to him."


    As soon as the waiter looked at the man''s clothes, he knew that he was not an ordinary person and was so rich. He thought that Xiao Dong''s family was so rich and pretended to be so poor.


    "So it is, but..." The waiter stopped talking.


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "why? Is it inconvenient to say?"


    The waiter shook his head, "I can''t say." He returned the money to Zheng Qing and turned away.


    Zheng Qing hums and smiles: "this bar looks fishy."


    The mirror looked around: "it''s really fishy."


    There are many people in black standing around the hall. At first glance, they are practicing their family. Is it necessary to fight so much in a small bar?


    Zheng Qing glanced at the mirror. "It seems that tonight is the right time."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "go to the theatre first."


    The clock pointed to eight o''clock, the hall was full, and the atmosphere gradually heated up.


    In the center of the hall is a four sided stand, with a channel on the left and right extending to the wall, dividing the hall into two.


    The sound of dynamic music is getting louder and louder, as if even the ground is shaking, the lights are blurred and gorgeous, and the scene is more and more colorful.


    "Ladies and gentleman, welcome to the drunken red bar. Tonight, let''s start a carnival night and expel the princess in your mind."


    There was a very provocative male voice on the radio, full of passion.


    With the sound falling to the ground, the scene sounded one after another whistles and shouts, and the noisy Zheng Qing couldn''t help frowning.


    "Don''t insult the princess. The boss behind the scenes can really play." Zheng Qing hissed.


    On the stand, DJ received the mix with one hand and rubbed the plate with the other. The dynamic music sound kept changing, and the atmosphere at the scene became more and more warm.


    At this moment, the door at the end of the left and right channels of the grandstand is opened, and two beams of chasing light hit the door respectively, imitating the door inch by inch as if it were day.


    Five women from the left and right came out. They wore rabbit masks on their faces and COS wore all kinds of beautiful girls, but they were short skirts and stockings. Their sexy bodies were exposed. As they walked, they pinched and blew kisses and winks at the audience under the stands, giving full play to their sexy charm.


    Those men gathered under the stands and couldn''t wait to reach out to them. The secret under the short skirt stimulated their hormones, and their faces were filled with intoxicated expressions.


    Zheng Qing rolled his eyes: "a group of obscene men."


    The last woman on the right seemed a little embarrassed. A hand under the stand reached out and touched her calf. She covered her ears like a frightened bird and screamed. The scream soon drowned in the noise of the scene.


    The girl walking in front of her turned back and shook her hand, whispered comfortingly, "don''t be afraid, it''ll be over soon."


    The girl''s voice was crying: "I can''t stand it. I hate everyone here."


    Xianxian sighed, lowered her voice and said, "bear it. You treat all the people under the stage as pigs. Is it better in your heart?"


    The girl pursed her pale lips and carefully avoided a pair of hands. The more timid she was, the more people under the stage liked to tease her and enjoyed it.


    As Xianxian said, she regarded the stretched heads below as pig heads, and the pressure at the bottom of her heart was indeed reduced.


    Ten people went to the middle stand and faced the audience with their backs to each other.


    Everyone is hung with a number plate. Introduce yourself from number one.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Jiajia No. 1. I like dancing..." Then there was a striptease at the scene, splitting while taking off, whistling and screaming one after another, one wave after another, which almost overturned the roof.


    "I also hope you will support me and vote for me." The girl spread her arms and bowed gracefully.


    A lot of flowers smashed at her, "Jiajia... Jiajia..." Shouts came out one after another.


    Zheng Qing fancies of men of letters and seeds, and Tucao: "what is this? It''s a skill to get rid of clothes, and people make complaints about ancient Chinese opera and calligraphy and painting."


    Next, we''ll have a pole dance on the second, turn a somersault on the third, and sing a few songs on the fourth... Zheng Qing is about to vomit when he sees the five fans coaxed by a group of smelly men under the stage.


    Then look at the mirror sitting opposite. I''m enjoying it calmly, and my fingers are flicking with the melody.


    "MD, it''s a beautiful song. Don''t listen to children."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "it''s good to appreciate it with an artistic eye."


    Zheng Qingjing was stunned.


    "You... You''re great."


    The girl always falls through her eyes again and again.


    "I''m No. 8 immortal. Compared with my previous sisters, my talent is too weak." The girl on the stage covered her mouth and smiled. What a sweet voice, the soul of the listener flew away.


    Then the girl took out a short Xiao from behind and put it on her lips. Soon a string of melodious music floated away, gradually suppressing the noise at the scene.


    The music is sad and sad. It can''t help but make people feel desolate, which is incompatible with this drunken scene.


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "Autumn Moon in Han Palace."


    Zheng Qing looked at the girl who played the flute: "it''s just like this."


    The mirror gazed at the girl in the stands, her eyebrows slightly twisted.


    The ancients expressed their feelings with music, because music can convey ideas. She heard helplessness and sadness in the girl''s music


    The last note landed, the girl bent down and bowed, and the applause was thunderous.


    Compared with those frivolous performances before, this flute performance is refreshing and fresh. For a moment, many people showed interest in their eyes.


    The girl stepped back and stood side by side with the other nine people.


    The girl standing at the end came out biting her pale lips. She shrunk her shoulders like a frightened little rabbit.


    "What are you afraid of? We won''t eat you again. Ha ha..." A tune of laughter sounded, and then everyone laughed.


    The girl stammered, "I... my name is Yueyue. I can''t do anything..."


    "Then take it off. It''s also a talent."


    There was a roar below. Under the mask, the girl''s face was white without blood.


    Her little hands gripped the skirt nervously, and a group of men around coaxed her. She stood in the center, like a little white rabbit surrounded by wolves, so weak and helpless.


    Zheng Qing slapped the table and stood up: "shut up. A group of big men bully a little girl. Do you want to face?"


    Her voice was loud and clear, and all the noise was suppressed in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, all eyes looked at her. The man who started to coax sneered: "Yo, this is a hero to save the beauty. The little girl is blessed today."


    Yueyue looked at the man who spoke for her gratefully. The light on the scene was blurred, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. She just felt that the man''s figure was particularly tall.


    Zheng Qing snorted, "you big men have hands and feet. Don''t you feel ashamed to flirt with a little girl?"


    "Hey, you''re very interesting. Do you know where this is? What do everyone come for? Are you sick?"


    "Your brain is sick." Zheng Qing picked up the wine bottle on the table and threw it at the talking man. She must be good enough. The wine bottle flew past the man''s ear and hit the wall behind the man.


    The wine bottle was smashed to the ground with a bang and split.


    The scene was silent.


    The man''s knees softened and soon became angry. He pointed to Zheng Qingda and scolded, "do you dare to fight for death?"


    Zheng Qing stepped on the table with one foot and said with a sneer, "it''s you. Your mouth is so smelly. It''s Smoked me."


    The man was so angry that he said, "security guard, tie me up. I have to teach him a good lesson today."


    Zheng Qing suddenly kicked the table, and the table flew out. The scene panicked, and a group of people screamed to avoid her.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    The mirror sat motionless in the card seat, the light was bright and dark, and no one noticed her.


    Wan Heng glanced at this side and hummed, "if you dare to find something here, you simply don''t know the height of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 380

    Four big men in black rushed over and surrounded Zheng Qing in the middle.


    Zheng Qing moved his fingers and looked arrogant.


    "It''s just time for me to exercise. Do you come one by one or together?"


    The arrogance on his face made his blood pressure soar.


    Ran Gong hummed and said with a smile, "there''s another one who''s not afraid of death."


    There is a mixture of dragons and snakes here. There are disturbances from time to time, but those who make disturbances have no good results without exception.


    Because the boss behind this bar is not an ordinary person.


    Wan Heng was interrupted by someone. His face was impatient. He told ran Gong, "solve it quickly and don''t affect me to watch the play."


    Ran Gong nodded and waved. A man in black came over.


    Ran bowed his chin and indicated Zheng Qing''s direction: "it''s solved as soon as possible."


    The man in black made a gesture, and the four men in black looked at each other. One of the men stood up and rushed to Zheng Qing..


    How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife when you deal with a thin man like a weak chicken? One person is enough.


    Others set up a small bench with wine, water and melon seeds, and looked at the play.


    On the stand, Yueyue pinched her sweat. The only man in the audience who spoke for her must not have anything to do.


    However, before they could see it clearly, the man in black flew out like a kite with a broken line and fell heavily on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The man patted his hands and said, "don''t waste time. Let''s go together."


    Maybe it was just an accident. The three were angry at the bottom of their hearts and chose to rush up together this time.


    "Bang Bang..." Three times in a row, people almost didn''t see how he did it, and three people in black flew out to the crowd.


    The crowd let out a scream and fled in disorder.


    The three fell to the ground in great embarrassment.


    Zheng Qing took a step forward, stood under the light, looked around, smiled and said, "who else is not satisfied? Stand up."


    The man was wearing a very ordinary black mask, which covered his face. The eyes behind the mask were as cunning and clever as a fox.


    Yueyuemu was surprised, "he''s so powerful." Bai is worried.


    Ran Gong was surprised: "unexpectedly, he is still a prick. Looking at him, he is probably new."


    Wan Heng snorted, "then give him a lesson he will never forget."


    "Yo, it''s so lively. What happened?" A smiling voice came from afar. At the moment of hearing this voice, Yueyue subconsciously shrunk her shoulder.


    Xianxian grabbed her hand and said, "don''t be afraid."


    Then a graceful figure came out of the crowd with the steps of all kinds of customs.


    The woman is in her early thirties, wearing a red suspender dress and a transparent gauze dress. The spring is half hidden and half exposed, which is extremely sexy and charming.


    With long wavy hair slanting behind his ears, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, flaming red lips, eye waves flow to charm all sentient beings, which is like a living fox spirit drilled out of the script.


    As soon as the woman appeared, the men''s eyes almost stuck to her and couldn''t buckle down.


    At the moment Zheng Qing saw her, her pupils wrinkled and soon became calm. She smiled and said, "are you the landlady of this bar?"


    "Yes, this young master, I''m xiahong Gu. I live by running this bar. I don''t know where I offended you. I''ll make amends for you first." The opening of a woman''s soft voice.


    "Aunt Hong, he made trouble first. Don''t be cheated by him. Just throw it out." It was the man who first choked with Zheng Qing. His name was Zhang Chao. He was an old acquaintance here.


    "Shut up." The red aunt gave a deep reprimand.


    The other party closed his mouth wrongfully.


    When facing Zheng Qing, he smiled, "let the young master see a joke. I was lax and bumped into you. Well, I''ll pack your drinks tonight and make amends for the young master."


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "OK, since Hong Gu is so cheerful, I''ll give you this face."


    This sentence is arrogant and makes people''s teeth sour, but seeing that Honggu didn''t investigate, we didn''t dare to talk. We thought, does this person really have a bad background, and even Honggu didn''t dare to offend.


    The red aunt smiled and said, "the young master is also a happy man. I''ll give the young master a toast and make you a friend."


    Hong Gu picked up the wine bottle on the table and drank it at one stroke.


    We all know that Honggu is a happy person, but she was surprised to see her so forthright drying a bottle of wine.


    What a heroine.


    Zheng Qing raised the bottle and said, "it''s dry."


    The farce was put down smoothly.


    Red aunt beckoned: "my red aunt is a person who says nothing. Everyone doesn''t know me the first day. I welcome those who come to support me with both hands, but if they come to make trouble, they won''t be tolerated."


    The tone suddenly increased and glanced at Zhang Chao with profound meaning.


    Zhang Chao''s subconscious heart jumped and shrunk his shoulders nervously.


    Zheng Qing hooked her lips and stared at the woman''s graceful back, "red Gu..."


    The mirror lowered its eyes and said faintly, "old acquaintance."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise: "do you know her?"


    The mirror smiled, and her eyes were like a thick fog under the uncertain light.


    "Isn''t it your old acquaintance?"


    Zheng Qing tut said, "I know I can''t hide it from your eyes."


    Hong Gu took two steps forward and said with a smile, "Yueyue in our family is a little shy. Don''t tease her. Yueyue, I remember you like singing. It''s better to sing a song for everyone."


    Yueyue took a deep breath, "I... I''ll sing you a folk song from my hometown..."


    The woman''s singing is ethereal, beautiful and penetrating. The whole hall is quiet instantly, but her singing is melodious and graceful, which is unforgettable.


    "The bright moon shines on the West building without words, and there is only endless Acacia..."


    With the ethereal singing, a picture emerged in front of everyone. A beautiful but haggard woman leaned on the tall building, looked at the endless bright moon and missed her lover. It was unbearable.


    Words are good, songs are good, and songs are better.


    When the girl finished singing the last sentence, there was a moment of stillness.


    Hong Gu took the lead in clapping, and then the applause lasted for a long time, and the whole audience shouted Yueyue''s name.


    Yueyue was flattered and looked for Zheng Qing in the chaos. Only this person made her feel at ease.


    Xianxian secretly asked, "Yueyue, why have I never heard you sing this minor? The tune is very unique. It''s the first time I''ve heard it. Is it from your hometown?"


    Yueyue shook her head: "this song of lovesickness was taught by a very beautiful aunt."


    Words fell and some wronged red eyes: "but I''ll never see her again..."


    Hong Gu smiled and said, "Yue Yue, you are great. Hong Gu is proud of you."


    Then comes the voting session. Tonight''s men will elect the final princess, and the princess will become the number one in the drunken red bar and enjoy all privileges. Of course, she can''t help it.


    Yueyuebei bit her lower lip with her teeth: "Xianxian, I don''t want to be a princess..."


    She heard that when she became a princess, she would be given to the most powerful and powerful people in Jiangzhou. She couldn''t escape in her life.


    Xianxian held her hand: "if you don''t become a princess, you may be more unfortunate."


    During the canvassing session, everyone will take off their masks in turn. This is the highlight of tonight.


    Sure enough, all of them were young and beautiful faces with their own characteristics, which dazzled the audience.


    Only the girl who plays the flute on the 8th is not very good. She is a beautiful woman, although she is not popular.


    For the 10th, we have even less expectations.


    Although the song is good, but from beginning to end the performance is too small, some can''t go on the table.


    When girl No. 10 took off her mask, there was a moment of stillness.


    Then burst out one after another whistle and coax, and the atmosphere of the scene reached a climax again.


    I saw the girl on the platform with dark hair, small face, skin like congealed fat, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, Qiong nose and red lips. She was very classical and elegant, especially a pair of dark amber eyes. She was timid and pitiful. I couldn''t help but make people feel pity.


    The girl stood in the middle of a group of girls with heavy makeup. She was quite out of place. Of course, she was particularly eye-catching.


    The girl''s pitiful appearance at the moment aroused the desire for protection in the man''s heart. Even if she didn''t do anything, she looked so shyly and took away the man''s soul.


    The number dial on the back of the bronze medal ranges from 0 to 9, and 0 represents 10. If you remove which number, it means which player you support. It is interesting and cheating is prohibited.


    When the bronze medal receiving staff came to Zheng Qing, Zheng Qing played with the bronze medal. The round bronze medal appeared and disappeared between her fingers, and the people watching it were frightened.


    "I abstain." She vomited every time she saw this trick of pleasing men with women.


    Vote? Vote for nm.


    The staff looked embarrassed. None of the men who came here was very interested. Only this man was an alien.


    Honggu came over and waved to the staff to step back.


    "Young master, but my little girls are not in line with your interests?"


    Zheng Qing hooked his lips: "should I call you red aunt, or should I call you madam?"


    Worse, pimps.


    Zheng Qing felt sick even at a glance.


    Hong Gu was stunned and laughed: "are you kidding me? I''m a nightclub, not a charity club."


    "Look at the men here. Who is not crazy about them? They enjoy the taste of being sought after and the pleasure of conquering men. If you like anyone, I''ll let her accompany you tonight. It''s her blessing to be liked by the young master."


    Zheng Qing took out his ears: "that''s OK. I like the girl on the 10th. It''s her."


    Red Gu picked an eyebrow: "the young master has a good eye. I''ll let Yueyue prepare and accompany the young master tonight."


    "What do you call the young master?"


    "No, your name is Qing."


    "Young master Qing."


    When Hong Gu got up, she glanced over the girl who had not spoken in the corner. The light was dim. The face was still wearing a mask. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but she looked at her body shape and clothes. She didn''t speak from beginning to end, but there was an invisible aura that can''t be ignored.


    Aunt Hong had a wonderful feeling in her heart and unconsciously twisted her eyebrows.


    "I wonder if this lady..."


    Zheng Qing snorted and smiled, "my friend doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Aunt Hong nodded, "I see."


    Then he turned and left. When he passed the man in black, he said in a low voice, "stare at table 18 for me."


    First it''s trouble, then it''s unknown. It''s not good.


    Zheng Qing took a sip of wine and tut: "it seems that he is right to come tonight."


    Mingjing grabbed her bottle and said, "drink less. What can you do with that amount of wine?"


    "I''m not drunk. I think ah Yu and I were able to pour a lot of big men... Ah Yu..."


    Zheng Qing leaned back in her chair, her cheeks flushed and her eyes were blurred.


    Everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk.


    Mingjing shook his head: "you are always like this. You love to be brave."


    Zheng Qing was stunned: "what did you say?"


    Alcohol paralyzed her brain. She didn''t react. She just felt that she had heard this sentence somewhere.


    The same content, the same tone, a little helpless, a little connivance.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "nothing. You''re here to find someone tonight. Don''t delay your business."


    Zheng Qing suddenly clasped her wrist, stared straight into her eyes from bottom to top, and asked paranoid, "repeat what you just said."


    The mirror touched her eyebrows and eyes: "ah Qing, you''re drunk."


    "I''d rather I was drunk and never wake up." Zheng Qing smiled.


    "Only when I''m drunk can I see you."


    "Ah Yu..."


    His head tilted and he suddenly fell asleep.


    The mirror smiled: "it''s still the same."


    Zheng Qing has a special constitution. He drinks easily and is temporarily broken, but he wakes up quickly. He is more frustrated and brave, and drinks more and more vigorously.


    Mingjing''s hand gently fell on Zheng Qing''s back and looked through the noisy human wall. I don''t know where it fell.


    Two minutes later, Zheng Qing rubbed her eyes and got up. "What happened just now?"


    The mirror handed her a glass of water. "Do you remember you came to find someone?"


    Zheng Qing looked up and filled his stomach with a glass of water, wiped his mouth and said, "smelly boy, you''d better pray not to be found by me, otherwise I won''t unload his leg."


    Ran Gong came over with a glass of wine, smiled and said, "young master Qing?"


    Zheng Qingbai glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    Ran Gong grinds his teeth, and the smelly boy is arrogant.


    "My surname is ran. I don''t know where young master Qing comes from. It''s fate to meet him today. I just like making friends. I see young master Qing is a happy man. I''ll make friends with you."


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows and glanced at the mirror. "Yo, it''s the ran family. Who''s ran Tengxiao?"


    How dare this man call Lord Xiao''s name!


    Ran Gong said with a smile, "Xiao Ye is my cousin."


    "Oh, so you are also miss Ran''s little nephew?"


    Miss ran? Did he mean the mirror?


    "Does young master Qing know my little aunt?"


    The mirror always knows strange people.


    "More than knowing..." It''s like gnashing teeth. I don''t know what deep hatred there should be.


    Ran Gong said with a smile, "my little aunt is young and not sensible. Where did she offend young master Qing? Young master Qing, don''t worry about her."


    "Your big nephew is filial."

 Chapter 381

    "Your big nephew is filial."


    With a jump in his heart, ran Gong subconsciously looked at the man shrouded in the shadow. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He only saw the tail of a white skirt under a windbreaker. There was an unspeakable soft wind in this colorful sales Treasury.


    "Big nephew?"


    He suddenly had a guess in the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t dare to confirm it for the time being.


    The man sat in the shadow, quiet and without a sense of existence, but he virtually gave a strong pressure.


    "It''s the silly little aunt in your mouth." Zheng Qing''s eyes were full of mischief like excitement and smile, and he was interested in appreciating the wonderful changes on ran Gong''s face.


    Ran Gong''s face was startled first and then happy. He hurried forward two steps: "is it really a little aunt?"


    Zheng Qing stretched out a long leg against the sky, perfectly blocking ran Gong''s footsteps.


    "Don''t worry. Is your little aunt what you want to see?"


    Ran Gong frowned: "little aunt, how did you come here? Does Xiao Ye know?"


    This kind of place is not for serious girls.


    "Come and find someone." A soft and cool voice came from the shadow, like the spring breeze.


    "Looking for someone? I don''t know who my little aunt is looking for. I have some contacts in this bar. My little aunt can tell me and I''ll help you find it."


    "Dong Jiahe, used to sing in this bar."


    Ran Gong waved and shouted to his men, "find a resident singer named Dong Jiahe."


    Turning back and bending respectfully, "little aunt, wait patiently. There will be results soon."


    Zhang Chao stared at Zheng Qing''s table all the time. Seeing ran Gong walked over and said a few words, he began to bow and bow, with a flattering face and a tight frown.


    Ran Gong is a frequent visitor here. Honggu sells him a little face. His surname is enough for him to run rampant in Jiangzhou, not to mention a small nightclub.


    Is there anyone he fears?


    He looked carefully. Ran Gong was not afraid of the boy surnamed Qing, but the young girl sitting in the corner who couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Is there such a person in Jiangzhou?


    For ordinary people, the ran family may be far away, and many people have not even heard of it, but almost no one knows the upper class giants in Jiangzhou, especially for those idle people who often mix with nightclubs and casinos, the ran family is a sacred and awed existence.


    Although ran Gong is not the core figure of the ran family, as long as his surname is ran, everyone will give him face.


    This is the terrifying influence of the local snake who has been entrenched in Jiangzhou for many years.


    Wan Heng came over with a glass of wine: "why do you talk so much with him? For such a blind thing, just do it."


    He has long been dissatisfied with this smelly boy. Now he has drunk some wine and is a little on top.


    "Brother wan..." Ran Gong winked at him desperately.


    "Are you crazy, kid? What''s wrong with your eyes?" Wan Heng stepped on the tea table in front of Zheng Qing and pointed to Zheng Qing.


    "Your boy is arrogant enough, but in front of Grandpa, even if it''s a dragon, you have to dish it for me."


    Wan Heng poured the wine on his Chengliang shoes and smiled maliciously.


    "My leather shoes are dirty. Help me clean them. I won''t pursue this matter today."


    The whole audience was waiting for a good play.


    Aunt Hong is exquisite and doesn''t want to be a villain, but wan Heng, this is a hard role. The current leader of the rosefinch hall is only Lord Xiao.


    Wanheng will be miserable if he intends to have a hard time with anyone.


    Ran Gong was eager to speak and stopped.


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "did I hear you right? Let me give you shoes?"


    Wan Heng pointed to himself: "do you know who I am?"


    "Even if ran Tengxiao came, he didn''t dare to talk to me like that. What are you?"


    Everyone was surprised by the arrogance in Zheng Qing''s tone. They dared to call Lord Xiao''s name. They were bold.


    Ran Tengxiao again!


    Wan Heng''s eyes flashed a touch of hostility and smiled with Yin pity.


    He pointed to the wine stain on his leather shoes: "the paper can''t be cleaned. You have to wipe it with your tongue."


    Zheng Qing turned his neck. "You still have a chance to apologize."


    Wan Heng laughed: "smelly boy, don''t toast, don''t drink..."


    Without waiting for WAN Heng to finish speaking, Zheng Qing suddenly flew up and kicked Wan Heng in the chest. Wan Heng had a big waist and a full weight of 1780 kg, while Zheng Qing was a little too weak. Physically, neither Zheng Qing was worth Wan Heng alone.


    However, such a weak man kicked a big man several times bigger than himself out with one easy step.


    And this man is wan Heng of Zhuque hall.


    There was a cry of surprise in the audience. Zheng Qing''s eyes seemed to be looking at a madman.


    Does the man know who he hit?


    Everyone will be brave enough to act like a man, but if you provoke the green dragon club, you will end badly.


    In particular, Wanheng, who doesn''t know that his mind is smaller than the eye of a needle, is the most vengeance.


    Wan Heng fell to the ground and the whole person was stunned.


    Ran Gong looked at Zheng Qing, then at someone in the corner who was silent, stamped his feet, helped Wan Heng up, and whispered, "brother Wan, he is a friend of the eldest lady. Forget it."


    Wan Heng woke up for a few minutes after this fall. He was looked at by so many people. His face was swept to the ground and his face couldn''t hang up.


    He is the leader of Wanheng hall and Zhuque hall. He was taught a lesson by a hairy boy. It is said how he can convince the public. Especially today, so many people look at him and lose all their face.


    Wan Heng hated to the extreme, and Cui scolded, "what big lady? Get out of here, old five."


    Wan Heng roared and a man in black rushed over.


    "Master Wan."


    This man has a narrow body, a broad chest, a steady pace, and a wind when walking. At first glance, he is practicing his family.


    "Catch this smelly boy for me. I''ll skin him today."


    Old five should be, turned his head to Zheng Qing and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Offended." He suddenly raised his fist and shot quickly, which didn''t give people reaction time at all.


    Zheng qingminjie dodged. Just with this move, we can see that this person is different from the man in black before. He is an expert.


    One blow missed, followed by another punch to keep up. The move was powerful, and the punch reached the meat. A group of people were frightened.


    Zheng Qing responded calmly. In the eyes of outsiders, Zheng Qing was completely suppressed and had no power to fight back.


    Wan Heng touched the corner of his mouth and hissed a breath.


    "MD, this smelly boy is really cruel. If I don''t skin him today, I won''t be Wan."


    Ran Gong sighed: "hall leader Wan, he is a friend of the eldest lady. You are against the eldest lady by doing so."


    Wan Heng snorted coldly and said with disdain: "eldest lady? What kind of eldest lady is she? Ran Bowen has been dead for more than ten years. A yellow haired girl has given her face."


    This sentence did not deliberately lower his voice, and many people heard it.


    Isn''t the eldest lady of the ran family the daughter of Ran Bowen who just recognized him? There was a lot of noise in the city, and no one knew it. It was also hot search, which caused a sensation all over the country.


    Ran Gong glanced at a corner and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Red Gu picked away the crowd. "Why are we fighting again? Stop, stop."


    "Lord Wan, what''s going on?"


    Wan Heng said in a deep voice, "this boy owes a lesson. He will get it back together with the account book hall leader just now. You''ll wait to see a good play."


    Red Gu looked at the form in the eye field and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Although the old five has the upper hand for the time being, the young man can''t be underestimated. Sometimes having the upper hand doesn''t mean winning.


    Sure enough, Zheng Qing''s posture was as agile as a monkey. He skillfully drilled behind Lao Wu, grabbed Lao Wu''s back shoulder with his backhand into claws, and Lao Wu was unwilling to show weakness. He unloaded his arm strength, turned 180 degrees in situ, shot quickly and ruthlessly, and the war situation was immediately reversed.


    Everything just happened between lightning and flint. In the eyes of outsiders, they fought fiercely. However, they were too fast. Many people didn''t see the process, and the results came out.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Old five grabbed Zheng Qing''s shoulders and arms, his fingers were like iron hoops, and didn''t give the other party any chance to resist.


    Wan Heng laughed: "well done, old five."


    If you don''t, you''ll have to go over and teach this loser a good lesson.


    At this time, the old five suddenly felt a numbness in his arm and suddenly relaxed his strength. It was this flash of God''s Kung Fu. He was caught by the other party and escaped. After his long legs, he caught a monkey to steal a peach.


    The old five''s face suddenly changed.


    Zheng Qing supported the table, climbed up Wan Heng''s back, played with the dagger and fell on WAN Heng''s neck. He humed and said with a smile, "how about Wan Tang master?"


    Wan Heng didn''t dare move. He drank heavily, "what do you want to do?"


    Red Gu narrowed her eyes and stared at someone who didn''t move in the dark.


    She saw clearly that it was just there that a flying stone shot and hit the fifth man''s elbow socket, which made the fifth man get rid of it and gave Zheng Qing a chance to get away.


    The strength of the stone also needs to pay attention to skills, especially in the face of the old five, a strong man who has experienced many battles, what accuracy and skills are needed.


    Who the hell is this person?


    Zheng Qing raised the wine bottle with his empty hand and poured it on his leather boots. "Ah, my shoes are dirty. Hall leader Wan, would you please help me clean them? It''s best to use your tongue."


    Wan Heng''s face was blue: "you dream."


    Zheng Qing''s dagger approached an inch, and a blood thread appeared on WAN Heng''s neck. Zheng Qing sneered: "the knife doesn''t have eyes."


    "Dare you, you''re killing people. Killing people pays for their lives."


    Zheng Qing seemed to hear something funny. He looked up and laughed: "Lord Wan, are you kidding? How many lives do you Qinglong Club hold? Do you need me to come out one by one? Do as the Romans do, then I''ll follow the rules of your Qinglong club."


    "You... Who are you? Aren''t you afraid that Qinglong and the ran family will be enemies? Young students, don''t be too arrogant." Wan Heng warned heavily.


    "I''m in high spirits to have fun. Hall leader Wan wants to have a hard time with me. I also want face. You can''t slap others. Just pass the other half of the face. Hall leader Wan is a person with good face. You should feel the same about it."


    Wan Heng''s face was stiff, holding a fire.


    "It was a misunderstanding. Well, I asked you to be a witness. Let''s take a step back and shake hands and make peace. As the saying goes, don''t you know each other without fighting, master Wan, young master Qing, don''t you think so¡°


    "Lord Wan, I can''t afford to make this friend." Zheng Qing hums and laughs.


    Honggu has put up the ladder, and WAN Heng is not stupid. "Today, I wan have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You are a character, so I made you a friend."


    Zheng Qing accepted the dagger and looked disdainful: "I''m not rare. Go away. Don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Wan Heng took a deep look at her, waved his hand and turned around: "go."


    Lao Wu glanced at Zheng Qing, then fell into the shadow of the corner and left quietly.


    Ran Gong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, stepped forward and said, "little aunt, you''re surprised tonight."


    Red Gu''s eyelash feathers flashed slightly and subconsciously touched the broken hair on her temples.


    "Little aunt? If I guess correctly, this young lady is the daughter of Lord Wen and the eldest young lady just recognized by the ran family?"


    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    Then there was a burst of exclamation.


    The eldest lady of the ran family is here. The man who can make Wanheng eat flat is actually miss Ran''s man.


    It''s not that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple and his family beat his family.


    Zheng Qing stabbed the dagger into the tea table and sat down with a golden dagger.


    "Is it strange that the eldest lady comes to play?"


    The next day, the microblog search was hot and wanted to explode. The title was nothing more than -- when the eldest Miss ran went to the nightclub, her evil nature was exposed?


    Hong Gu said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful shop. I knew it was the eldest lady. I must have made preparations early. It''s in a hurry, but it makes the eldest lady wronged."


    "OK, it''s all scattered. The air is not circulating around. The eldest lady doesn''t like it." Zheng Qing waved his hand.


    Although the crowd dispersed, they still talked about it. The topic of discussion was nothing more than the eldest lady.


    People who come here have never seen the real face of the eldest lady, but they have heard rumors about her from various channels.


    It is said that she is beautiful, that she is kind-hearted, and that she is extremely smart


    Everyone tried to open their eyes. They wanted to see through the darkness and see the girl''s demeanor.


    However, it disappointed everyone.


    The girl is like a fog, hidden in the dark, becoming more and more mysterious.


    Only the rest of the skirt left people infinite reverie.


    At this time, a man came to Honggu''s ear and whispered a few words. Honggu narrowed her eyes and turned her head to look at ran Gong.


    Ran Gong nodded.


    Hong Gu suddenly smiled: "it turned out that the eldest lady came here to find Xiao Dong. The flood really washed the Dragon King temple."


    "Dong Jiahe is a contracted artist of my friend''s company. If Honggu has seen him, can you tell him where he is?" The girl''s voice is gentle and calm, like the cool wind of summer night, blowing away the impetuousness of her heart.


    Red Gu ordered her men, "go and bring Xiao Dong here."


    When facing Mingjing and Zheng Qing, Sighed: "This little Dong has been singing in my shop for several years. I know something about this child. The family conditions are not good. However, this child is talented and willing to work hard. He will be outstanding one day. Later, I heard that he was signed by someone who knows gold, and then he left my shop. A few days ago, he suddenly came again and looked right at a little girl in my shop, As you know, the girls in my small business signed the contract voluntarily. Where can I say to go? "


    "This little Dong is too young to understand the interests. I''m busy these days. I have no choice but to lock him up first. When I''m finished, I want to contact his family or brokerage company to take him away. As luck would have it, you''ll come."

 Chapter 382

    With a clever mouth, Honggu explained the cause and effect perfectly, without any logical loopholes.


    "It is illegal to restrict personal freedom." Zheng Qing sneered, pulled up the dagger and played with it in his hand.


    It''s ridiculous to talk about the law with such people.


    Red Gu sighed: "I can''t help it. If I let him go, he will secretly run back and make trouble. The girls here are all doing serious business and sign a contract. How can he say abduction and abduction? Even if I go to court, I''m reasonable."


    Serious business? It is absurd to say these four words from the woman in front of me.


    Zheng Qing glanced at a group of competing young girls on the stage, "are they voluntary?"


    "Look at what young master Qing said. Can I still force them not to succeed? These are all living human lives. Can I stop them for one day or one lifetime?"


    "Let''s take the girl on the 8th for example. Her adoptive father gambled and owed a lot of debt. The one who asked for the debt chased her to the door. He sold his daughter to me to pay back the money in order to pay the debt. The child''s life was hard, but at least he had a meal here. It''s not certain whether he will continue to follow her adoptive father. When he first came here, he cried every day. The child is also smart. When he figured it out, he accepted his life. You say, Can I force her? "


    "So you''re a good man."


    "I can''t be a good person. It''s far worse than the eldest lady. I''m just making a living and making a living."


    "Oh, you mouth, it''s a loss not to talk." Zheng Qing said sarcastically.


    Raised his chin, Zheng Qing pointed to No. 10: "what about her?"


    "This..." Aunt Hong looked a little hesitant.


    "Haven''t figured out how to make it up?" Zheng Qing changed his sitting position: "it''s all right. I have plenty of time. Take your time."


    "It seems that young master Qing really likes Yueyue. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I picked up the child at the seaside and carefully raised it for many days. When she woke up, she said she had lost her memory and completely forgot the past. I''m not a charity club. I can''t raise an idle person. If she wants to, let her have a long experience with her sisters."


    "Why not give it to the police in case her relatives are looking for her?"


    The red aunt sighed: "why don''t I want to call the police? I''m an orphan myself. If there is one less orphan in the world, it''s better, but the police can''t find her origin, but the police let me bring people back first."


    Zheng Qing frowns impatiently. No matter what he says, the other party always has 10000 reasons waiting for you.


    The final result came out. When the light hit the girl, her pale and beautiful face was full of panic. Standing there cramped caused the whole audience to shout more madly.


    The red aunt smiled happily and said, "the moon really does not live up to her expectations."


    Zheng qinghum said with a smile, "it''s interesting to have a poor princess with amnesia..."


    His men hurried to Honggu. I didn''t know what the other party said. Honggu''s face suddenly changed.


    "What did you say? Ran away?"


    His men hung their heads. "They have sent people to chase him. He can''t run far."


    Red Gu''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "young master Qing, big miss, I''m sorry. Xiao Dong ran away. I''ll send someone to chase him. I''ll find someone for you today."


    Zheng Qing waved: "don''t worry." His eyes stared at the moon on the stand without blinking, and he looked dazzled.


    Red Gu narrowed her eyes. "Young master Qing, wait a minute. I''ll arrange it for you."


    He turned and hurried away.


    As soon as the person''s front feet left, Zheng Qing''s back feet tilted up, put them on the tea table, held his chest with both hands, and said with a smile: "it''s more and more interesting."


    Spiegel looked at a group of young girls in the stands with a compassionate look: "a great time has been wasted, and his heart can be punished."


    Voluntary? Lie to the ghost.


    "The casino and the nightclub have always been inseparable. If you find the right person, you will set up a set in the casino, attract people to take the bait, and let people lose all their money. Until you sell your daughter in a frenzy, the selected girl will have no choice but to stay. She will sink into the abyss of depravity under the double blow of relatives and fate. She is not the first or the last."


    Zheng Qing hooked his lips and glanced at the mirror: "then use these young girls in exchange for benefits, make the best use of everything, and play a good abacus. It has become a habit for you, cheap nephew, to step on a woman."


    No one answered for a long time. After a while, the girl''s faint voice came from the shadow: "there is no peace in the three realms, just like a fire house, full of suffering, very terrible and terrible. Look deeply at good and evil, know fear, fear but don''t make mistakes, and you will have no worry in the end..."¡°


    The cold and ethereal reading voice was easily covered up by the noise at the scene, but it fell into Zheng Qing''s ear without missing a word.


    Zheng Qing took out his ears: "all day except chanting scriptures, my eldest lady, can your Buddha save these poor girls?"


    Zheng Qing used to feel strange, but recently she has become more and more irritable. Her youth should not be bound by the ancient Buddha. The ancients said that if you have no desire, you will be just, which is reflected incisively and vividly in her. However, Zheng Qing only wants her to live like a real teenage girl, who will cry, laugh, be sad and happy. She doesn''t have to be smart and live from her heart.


    "The Buddha can''t save the world. The world can only cross by itself."


    "Why do I have to worship Buddha if I can cross by myself?"


    Mingjing shook his head with a smile, "summer insects can''t speak ice."


    Zheng Qing choked. Who did he dislike.


    A man walked up to Zheng Qing and bowed respectfully: "please follow me. Aunt Hong has arranged everything."


    Zheng Qing and Mingjing looked at each other. Mingjing Shi ran got up and walked calmly under the light.


    The girl wore a lily mask on her face. She couldn''t see her facial features clearly. She could only see the general outline. She was elegant and calm. A group of gorgeous girls on the stand suddenly became mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    How can the light of fireflies and candles compete with the sun and moon.


    A line of people in black followed her honestly, and no one dared to cross her.


    Obviously, it is a person as soft as the spring breeze, but it seems that there is an invisible pressure extending, which makes the small venue narrow and breathless.


    "Who the hell is she? Why does everyone seem to be afraid of her?"


    On the stand, a girl asked quietly, secretly admiring her spotless temperament.


    "Don''t you even know her? The eldest lady just found by the ran family is said to be ran Bowen''s daughter."


    "Who is ran Bowen?" The name has long been lost in the long river of time.


    "Ran Bowen doesn''t know, so you should know Master Xiao?"


    Hearing Xiao Ye, everyone subconsciously breathed.


    "Xiao Ye still wants to call her aunt."


    "Then why is she so young?" Younger than them.


    Xiao Ye is in his twenties. How can she have a minor aunt? Such an identity puts on a mysterious coat for her, which leads to the envy and jealousy of all girls.


    Xian Xian murmured, "she is the eldest lady of the ran family."


    They are struggling to survive in the mud, and she was born in Rome. She has a noble identity and the awe of all people. How unfair is her fate.


    Xianxian reacted and looked around. Yueyue didn''t know when she disappeared.


    "Yueyue..." Xianxian subconsciously chased her out and Jiajia grabbed her behind her.


    "You''re crazy. Young master Qing clearly likes the moon. Can you stop aunt Hong from climbing up?"


    Xianxian clenched her fists tightly: "but Yueyue, she doesn''t want to..."


    "Don''t want to be of any use. This is our life. Young master Qing has status and power. Maybe it''s an opportunity to change Yueyue''s fate."


    "No, I have to look at it." Xianxian caught up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The light is blurred and ambiguous, and a faint aroma floats in the air.


    Zheng Qing turned around, his eyes fell on the big excessive bed and disdained to hook his lips.


    Reaching out from under the desk lamp, I found a small black dot, flashing a weak red light.


    Pediatrics.


    Later, things were found in the green plants in the corner and the crystal lamp overhead.


    Zheng Qing threw all these things into the toilet and washed them away.


    "Teach others in front of me."


    The door of the room was pushed open and a young girl came in with her head down.


    When she came in, the door closed instantly.


    As the door closed, the girl trembled nervously.


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows and her eyes fell on the pendant on her wrist.


    "I heard from Aunt Hong that she found you by the sea. Where are you from?"


    The girl bit her pale lip and said nothing.


    Zheng Qing slowed down his tone: "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Tell me the truth and I''ll help you go home."


    The girl suddenly raised her head, and a bright light burst out of her dead eyes, which soon darkened.


    "There is no monitoring equipment in the room. You can safely and boldly say."


    The girl was stunned and shook her head: "I... I don''t know."


    Zheng Qing stared at her closely: "do you really lose your memory?"


    The girl nodded wrongfully: "I don''t remember anything, but I don''t want to stay here. Young master, please take me away from here. I will repay your kindness when I am a cow and a horse in the future."


    The words fell, and a string of glittering and translucent tears slid down my white cheeks.


    "Don''t even remember your name?" Zheng Qing asked.


    The girl thought of something and immediately knelt on the ground, "young master, you are a good man. I beg you to save my friend. He is about to be killed."


    "Xiao Dong?" Zheng Qing''s eyes suddenly sank.


    The girl nodded desperately: "he... He was locked in the sundry room in the backyard. In order to save me, he was killed by Honggu."


    The voice fell to the ground. The girl turned white and fell soft on the ground.


    Zheng Qingfei quickly came forward to hold her waist and sneered, "the fragrance is poisonous."


    Then he took a black pill from his pocket and stuffed it into the girl''s mouth.


    "Under the tongue."


    The girl did as she said. She looked at the face close at hand, a very ordinary face, but her eyes were as bright as stars and spring water.


    Zheng Qing put her on the bed, then lay down and tore off the clothes on the girl''s shoulder. At the moment when the girl''s face changed slightly, she lowered her voice and said, "don''t be afraid, play a play with me..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, just a moment. Xiao Dong will come soon." The staff brought tea and respectfully withdrew.


    Mingjing sat quietly without touching the cup of tea.


    Outside the door, ran Gong walked nervously. Seeing the red aunt walking unsteadily, he immediately walked over and asked, "what do you want to do? That''s the eldest lady of our ran family."


    "Are you so afraid of her?" Red Gu hooked her lips, "Lord Xiao is afraid of getting his hands dirty, so let me get rid of this big trouble for him."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. In short, miss, you can''t move."


    Red Gu picked her eyebrows. "It''s the same thing that makes you nervous. Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty. It''s only the little girl who is so beautiful."


    Ran Gong said coldly, "how do you end this today? The eldest lady is not a good fool."


    Red Gu lifted a strand of hair falling from her temples and charmed all sentient beings with a smile: "bring people here."


    Two men in black came over with a teenager.


    The young man hung his head and looked silent.


    Ran Gong''s pupil shrunk: "he is the person the eldest lady wants. How did he become like this?"


    "If you are not obedient, you can only teach him a lesson."


    Ran Gong frowned: "it''s not so heavy. How can I explain to the eldest lady?"


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t need to be responsible."


    Hong Gu went over and knocked at the door, "Miss, I''ve brought the person you want."


    Red Gu pushed the door and went in. The girl sat quietly on the sofa, quiet like a jade Buddha. Red Gu subconsciously jumped in her heart.


    In particular, those dark eyes stared at me with a sense of oppression.


    Aunt Hong was calm and walked in with a smile. "Miss, I have to tell you I''m sorry first. If I knew he was your man, I wouldn''t blame him even if he abducted all my people. I can only blame fate for making people. Xiao Dong should have this disaster..."


    Dong Jiahe was thrown on the ground and struggled for a while before there was no movement.


    The bright mirror glanced faintly, "is it luck or red aunt, are you clever?"


    Red Gu was shocked by the cold in her dark eyes. It was incredible that a young yellow haired girl would make her afraid.


    "I know the eldest lady is annoyed with me, and I can''t help it. If so many brothers are like Xiao Dong, how can I convince the public? Lord Wen has always attached importance to love and righteousness. The eldest lady is Lord Wen''s daughter, and I must be able to understand my troubles."


    Mingjing gets up, walks to Dong Jiahe and reaches out to touch his pulse.


    Dong Jiahe breathed a sigh when the other party dared not kill him.


    It is also possible that Dong Jiahe''s idea of survival is too strong, which makes him get through this level.


    A big hand with many scars suddenly grasped the wrist of the mirror, and the bright wrist reflected more and more was like coagulated fat, frost and snow.


    Dong Jiahe opened his eyes hard and said angrily, "save... Save her..."


    His head tilted and he passed out again.


    The hand holding the mirror fell feebly.


    A red mark appears on the creamy skin of the mirror, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Mingjing got up and said faintly, "take him to the hospital. If someone dies, you have to pay for your life."


    A light sentence, like a dull hammer, knocked heavily on Hong Gu''s heart.

 Chapter 383

    With a jump in her heart, aunt Hong waved her hand and told her men, "didn''t you hear what the eldest lady said?"


    His men immediately took Dong Jiahe out.


    "Young lady, would you like some tea?" Hong Gu personally handed the tea cup to Mingjing.


    The mirror didn''t answer and looked at her quietly.


    The red aunt''s face gradually became uneasy. As expected, she was worthy of Ran Bowen''s daughter.


    "Although I don''t interfere in the affairs of the green dragon club, the green dragon club was founded by my father. I can''t watch it destroyed in your hands."


    Red Gu''s hand shook as she carried the tea cup. Did she hear it right?


    Are you kidding?


    Although the green dragon club was founded by ran Bowen, it was also destroyed in his hands. Without ran Tengxiao, the green dragon club would have died long ago.


    "Young lady, you are wrong to say this. Nothing in the world is black or white. Otherwise, Qinglong would have been banned decades ago. Why today''s glory?"


    Not to mention putting on airs in front of her, the little girl is so naive.


    "If it is not black, it is white, if it is not good, it is evil, and the natural justice is clear, the retribution is not good." The girl smiled and picked the flowers with one hand, which was solemn and holy.


    Red Gu was stunned.


    Several sounds came from the next door. Later, the sound became louder and louder. It was difficult to hide the embarrassment of the young girl without personnel.


    The girl in front still looked light and had no influence.


    Red Gu smiled and said, "I thought young master Qing and big miss... I misunderstood."


    The mirror glanced at her like a smile, and the red Gu dropped her head.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Qing went out with a satisfied look around Yueyue. Yueyue hung her head and wanted to die with shame and anger.


    "I took the man."


    "This..." Hong Gu seems a little embarrassed.


    "Young master Qing, Yueyue has signed a contract with me. You can eat as soon as you eat. I''ll take away even the bowl and pot. There''s no such reason."


    Zheng Qing glanced at her: "how can I release people?"


    Honggu took out a contract and handed it to Zheng Qing: "young master Qing, please have a look."


    Zheng Qing opened his eyes and smiled, "you''re obviously robbing money. You treat me as a big head of injustice?"


    "Young master Qing, it''s clearly written in black and white, with the fingerprints of the moon. If you don''t recognize it, I can''t help it."


    "You..." Zheng Qing snorted coldly, "I''ll take it away first, and then I''ll let someone come and send money."


    "That''s not good. There are rules for each line. Young master Qing, don''t embarrass me."


    Yueyue secretly grabbed Zheng Qing''s clothes and hung her head pitifully.


    Zheng Qing held her hand: "don''t be afraid. I promise to take you away, I will take you away."


    Zheng Qing said in a deep voice: "I''ve been investing recently. I''m a little short of money. Well, I''ll pay a deposit first. When the funds are returned, I''ll type the money for you immediately."


    Red Gu was about to say no, Mingjing came out.


    Red Gu looked at her, "for the sake of the eldest lady, I''ll sell young master Qing a face. I hope you keep your word."


    Then he smiled and glanced at Yueyue: "you are a lucky man. You will follow young master Qing later. Your luck is still behind you."


    The moon pursed her lips and hung her head.


    "Yueyue..." Xianxian chased over and took Yueyue''s hand with a worried face.


    Yueyue whispered, "don''t worry, Xianxian. Young master Qing is very kind to me. He''s going to take me out of here."


    Xianxian looked at Zheng Qing warily. Will this man really be good to Yueyue?


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "you are the girl who plays the flute."


    A girl sold by her adoptive father in exchange for gambling debt.


    Xianxian nodded: "it''s me, young master Qing. Will you always be good to Yueyue?"


    "Immortal, don''t be presumptuous." Red Gu Shen shouted.


    Yueyue held Xianxian''s hand and said in a low voice, "Xianxian, wait for me and I will save you."


    Xianxian shook her head: "just have a good life. Don''t worry about me."


    Xianxian looked up and met the eyes of the ran family lady. The other party smiled gently and looked away.


    Until the three left, Xianxian seemed to have been drained of her strength and leaned powerlessly against the wall.


    Aunt Hong touched her sideburns and said with a smile, "Mr. Ran is waiting for you at 302. Don''t let him wait."


    Xianbei''s teeth tightly bit her lower lip and her face was pale.


    "Honggu... I... I suddenly feel a little sick..."


    Before she finished speaking, her red eyes grew colder. "Your adoptive father sold you to me, not for you to enjoy happiness. Remember your identity."


    Xian Xian''s face was as white as paper. She was unwilling to close her eyes and let her tears fall.


    "If you want to blame your face, if you are as beautiful as the moon, there are rich people to redeem you. It is also your blessing for Mr. ran to see you."


    Red Gu turned to leave and went to a place where there was no one. Her face sank in an instant.


    "This is Qing. Check it for me. I want all his information.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Get in the car. What are you doing?" Zheng Qing poked her head out of the driver''s seat and looked at the girl standing by the car.


    Yueyue bit her lip and looked at the girl in the car.


    Mingjing opened the door and said, "get in the car."


    The other party''s gentle attitude smoothed Yueyue''s panic. She sat in carefully, didn''t dare to look at it, and put her hands on her knees honestly.


    Zheng Qing was amused by her appearance and started the car to leave.


    There was nothing to say all the way, and the atmosphere in the carriage was suffocating.


    Yueyue didn''t dare to speak until the girl around her asked, "the little tune you sang is very unique and has a bit of opera style. Is it from your hometown?"


    Yueyue was stunned. She even heard it.


    This minor is integrated with a bit of opera style, and it is easy for ordinary people to confuse it with coloratura.


    The fingers under Yueyue''s sleeve silently picked their nails, "I... I secretly listened to others sing. I thought it was good, so I wrote it down."


    "Really? Where did you hear that?"


    "I... don''t remember."


    "You have a lot of time to think slowly."


    Yueyue''s head dropped to her chest. When she thought of something, she immediately asked nervously, "how''s Xiao Dong?"


    "He''s fine. He''s hurt and has been sent to the hospital."


    Yueyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This boy is going to piss me off." Zheng Qingcui scolded.


    "Young master Qing, don''t blame Xiao Dong. They all blame me. He was caught by Aunt Hong in order to save me..."


    Zheng Qingxin softened at the sight of the little beauty crying.


    "It has nothing to do with you. The boy just doesn''t clean up. Now, let him lie in the hospital for a month."


    Hearing that Xiao Dong was injured so badly, Yueyue''s face turned whiter.


    Zheng Qing lives in HENGJIA garden, one of the best high-end communities in Jiangzhou. The car drives into the underground garage and stops in the parking space. Zheng Qing said, "get off."


    Yueyue followed Zheng Qing into the elevator and didn''t dare to see more.


    Mingjing left halfway. There are only Yueyue and Zheng Qing in the elevator.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yueyue..."


    "I mean the full name."


    Yueyue shook her head: "I... I don''t have a name. Yueyue was given to me by Honggu."


    Zheng Qing''s headache helped his forehead: "well, you follow the mirror and call it the moon. It''s good to hear and remember."


    The moon was stunned. A bright light bloomed at the bottom of her eyes and bent into a crescent moon.


    "I have a name."


    Different from the code, she has a name and a surname. Her name is Mingyue, the same surname as Miss Mingjing.


    Zheng Qing''s home is very big. At a glance, it is empty and clean everywhere.


    Zheng Qing opened the guest room door and said, "please stay in this room first."


    Mingyue looked up at him and said sincerely, "thank you, young master Qing."


    Zheng Qing smiled and touched her head: "who let us have fate? It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Then he turned and walked into the master bedroom, and the door of the room closed tightly.


    Mingyue raised her hand and touched the place he had just touched, smiling sweetly.


    When she was in the nightclub, there was an aphrodisiac incense burning in the room. Young master Qing asked her to take the antidote and didn''t touch her. They jointly performed a play and cheated Honggu.


    He is different from others. He is a good man.


    "Xian Xian, you''re right. He''s my noble man."


    This is the first time that the bright moon has slept so well for a long time.


    In the dream, there was the sound of waves, the blue sky and white clouds were close at hand, and the sea breeze blew on my cheeks, like the gentle whisper of my mother in my childhood.


    The moon opened her eyes and thought she was dreaming. Until she saw the strange furnishings around her, she finally realized that it was not a dream.


    After a simple wash, Mingyue opened the refrigerator in the kitchen and only had some frozen food. She was ready to make a simple breakfast.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of opening the door at the gate. Mingyue thought Zheng Qing had gone out in the morning and quickly poked her head out of the kitchen.


    In came a young girl, two big eyes to small eyes, and silly eyes at the same time.


    With a dry cleaned suit in his hand, Xiao Wen stared warily at the girl in the kitchen: "who are you and why are you at qingzong''s house?"


    Mingyue shook her head: "sister, you misunderstood. I''m not a bad person."


    Xiaowen stared at the girl''s pure and threatening face, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley for a moment.


    Is it president Qing''s girlfriend?


    There is only one possibility.


    It''s just that the girl is beautiful, but her clothes are too informal. It turns out that Qing always likes this type of clothes.


    Xiao Wen put his suit on the sofa in the living room and came up and looked at her up and down.


    "Are you qingzong''s girlfriend?"


    girl friend?


    Mingyue''s face turned red and shook her head desperately: "I... I''m not, sister, you misunderstood."


    "Are you ashamed to be with President Qing?"


    "No, my sister..."


    "All right." Xiaowen didn''t listen to her explanation at all. He suddenly wrinkled his nose: "what''s burnt?"


    Xiaowen pushes the moon away and runs into the kitchen, quickly turning off the gas.


    In the frying pan on the stove, the eggs have been completely battered.


    The moon hung her head: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Xiaowen choked: "do I blame you? It seems that I bullied you."


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t call me sister. It''s not certain which of us is older."


    The moon pursed her lips.


    At this time, Zheng Qing came out of the bedroom and saw the two people at the kitchen door say hello.


    "Good morning."


    The words fell into the sanitary napkin.


    They were stunned at the same time. It was clear that it was a woman who came out of the bedroom just now.


    Xiaowen turned his head and looked at the bright moon with some sympathy in his eyes.


    Qing always plays with flowers.


    The bright moon looked at a loss and murmured, "she... Is she president Qing''s girlfriend?"


    Xiaowen shook his head, rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll make breakfast."


    She couldn''t bear to see the girl''s expression.


    After going to the bathroom and standing in front of the mirror, Zheng Qing''s thoughts finally came back.


    She touched her face and her long hair. Her face was like thunder.


    There was no outsider at home, so she never changed her face at home. She forgot. There are more people at home now.


    Xiao Wen was there just now and saw all her face.


    Zheng Qing soon calmed down. It was impossible for them to think that Qingzheng was a woman. This romantic name can only be recited by Qingzheng.


    Zheng Qing opens the door of the bathroom and calmly returns to the bedroom.


    After putting on makeup, tidy up and come out again.


    Xiaowen made breakfast: "President Qing, have breakfast."


    "Hard work."


    Xiaowen smiled: "not hard."


    After looking at the closed bedroom door, Xiaowen said tentatively, "President Qing, don''t your girlfriend eat?"


    "She doesn''t like meeting strangers."


    Xiaowen was stunned. Mingming just said hello to them. She looks beautiful and familiar. She looks like a female star.


    Zheng Qing said while having breakfast, "Dong Jiahe is in hospital. Go to the hospital to see him later."


    Xiaowen pressed down his surprise: "good president Qing."


    "By the way, President Qing, President Li of Hanhai has asked you to have afternoon tea. Would you like to..."


    Hanhai is an investor in the company''s new project. Now the project will start immediately. President Li asks her what good things she can do. He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows to start filling his junior three and senior four.


    "Push."


    The small article should be: "President Qing, according to the plan, the press conference will be held next week. If you don''t come to Anyang, several major investors will not be satisfied."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll take care of it."


    Zheng Qing finished drinking milk and glanced at the quiet moon. "Take her to the mall to buy some clothes when you have time. You girls usually eat and use." Then push a bank card to Xiaowen.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You''ll follow Xiaowen these days."


    Zheng Qing gave a few instructions, answered a phone call and hurried away.


    "President Qing is very good to you." Xiao Wen stared at the girl''s young and beautiful face with envy in his eyes.


    So beautiful, it''s suitable to be a star.


    The moon pursed her lips: "it''s my honor to meet young master Qing?"


    Xiao Wen picked his eyebrows. These days, Xiao San is justifiable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was freezing in Jingzhou. Early in the morning, a thick layer of ice ridge formed under the eaves.


    Qu''s servant cleaned the snow at the gate of the hospital and carefully cleaned the ice on the ground. It''s not good for Mr. to step on it when he goes out.


    At this time, the sound of "crackling" smashing things came from the second floor, which was particularly clear in this particularly quiet morning.


    The servant was indifferent and didn''t even look up.


    The Qu family has a routine every day, and we have long been used to it.


    No wonder Mr. has white hair when he is young. Can he not have white hair if he has such a careless brother?


    "Qu Lanting, you illegally supervise the production of personal freedom. It''s against the law to do so. Thanks to you or a public official, you know the law and break the law."


    "Qu Lanting, you let me out..."

 Chapter 384

    At the breakfast table, the servant dared not go out.


    Yun Mo frowned and said, "the young master is noisy every day, and he can''t always keep him closed."


    Qu Lanting ate breakfast slowly and said faintly, "closing one day is one day, which is better than running to Jiangzhou to die."


    Now the struggle between Jiang Chunlan and ran Tengxiao is imminent. The two sides hate each other. They must never die.


    Xiaofei is simple minded and inexperienced. He can''t fight those old foxes at all. Because he witnessed the death of Ran Bowen, he is the only witness except Yujiang, who is dead. Neither side will let him go.


    Now the mirror is mixed in again. Xiaofei shaves his head and is hot. Don''t really fulfill master withered leaf''s comments.


    Even if Xiaofei hates him, he won''t let him out.


    "I''m afraid he will go to extremes." Yunmo grew up watching Xiaofei and knew the child''s temper.


    Qu Lanting patted the chopsticks. "You watch him at home. If he''s gone, I''ll ask you."


    Then he picked up his coat and left with the bodyguard.


    Qu Feitai saw the back of Qu Lanting from the second floor and smashed the window with a lamp. However, the window is made of bulletproof glass. Even if it smashes for a day, there will be no crack.


    Qu Lanting strode away without looking back at him from beginning to end.


    Qu Feitai threw away the lamp and sat down helplessly on the ground.


    The room was in chaos without any electronic equipment. He was even afraid of his short-sightedness and put away all the ceramic products and sharp objects.


    The door opened a crack and the servant pushed the breakfast in.


    "Young master, have breakfast."


    A chain is tied to the door to prevent the flying platform from escaping when the servant delivers food.


    Qu Feitai has not been dripping water for three days, his lips have dried up, his eyes are tired and congested, and the whole person is extremely haggard. He can no longer see the style of the top male god in the entertainment industry.


    He leaned against the wall and slowly fell down.


    The servant saw the scene through the crack of the door and was shocked. "Mr. yunmo, it''s bad..."


    Yun Mo calmly shouted, "what are you shouting?"


    The servant panicked and said, "the young master fainted. He hasn''t dropped water for three days. Don''t be surprised."


    Yunmo frowned and strode upstairs. He kept the room key. When he opened the door, he did see Qu Feitai lying on the floor.


    "Call the family doctor and ask him to come as soon as possible."


    After the servant left, yunmo picked up Qu Feitai and put it on the bed.


    The family doctor arrived soon, checked and found that it was only syncope caused by weakness and dehydration after a long time of not eating. First lose some glucose to restore physical function, and slowly eat liquid food, otherwise the iron beater can''t stand it.


    After receiving glucose drops, the family doctor went to rest, and yunmo stayed by the bed.


    On the big bed, the boy closed his eyes, didn''t know what he dreamed, and his eyebrows wrinkled uneasily.


    "No... I didn''t kill..."


    Yunmo got close and finally heard a few words.


    The young master hasn''t come out for so many years.


    Now, it''s a nightmare.


    Nature makes people.


    Yunmo was worried that this was a bitter meat trick made by the young master. However, one day later, the young master still didn''t wake up. He didn''t know whether to worry or rest assured.


    At this time, a little girl ran in quickly and shook the comatose qufeitai by the bed: "little uncle, little uncle, what''s the matter with you? Get up and play with me."


    "Miss Youyou, don''t disturb the young master''s rest. Let''s go out first." Cloud ink coaxed softly.


    "No, I want to accompany my little uncle." The little girl held the arm of the flying platform tightly.


    Yunmo is helpless and can only continue to accompany.


    The little girl''s name is Qu Youran. She is six years old. She is a big class in international kindergarten.


    As the daughter of Qu Lanting, she is the apple of everyone in the Qu family.


    What fell in her eyes was not tears, but golden beans. Yunmo was most afraid of her crying.


    "Uncle yunmo, I''m a little hungry. Can you help me get a little heart in the kitchen?" The little girl blinked a pair of black and white eyes, which was really irresistible.


    Yunmo got up: "OK, you accompany your little uncle. I''ll get you dessert."


    As soon as yunmo left, Qu leisurely pinched Qu Feitai''s nose and said with a smile, "don''t pretend, little uncle."


    Qu Feitai suddenly grabbed her little hand and opened her eyes: "little girl, you murdered your uncle."


    Qu Youran pouted: "who told you to lie to me."


    Qu Feitai touched the little girl''s head: "Yo, uncle didn''t mean it."


    "I know you like a girl, but dad doesn''t agree with you together, so he locked you up. Dad is so hateful. I support you, little uncle."


    The little girl said with indignation on her face.


    Qu Feitai smiled bitterly: "if only things were really so simple."


    The little girl held her cheeks in her hands, and her bright eyes showed intelligence and cunning: "little uncle, tell me if my future little aunt is particularly beautiful..."


    Qu Feitai was stunned, "little aunt?"


    The little girl looked naive: "yes, little aunt..."


    Qu Feitai covered her mouth: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Qu leisurely and naughty blinked his eyes: "little uncle, your ears are red. You''re shy."


    Qu Feitai seemed at a loss in the face of Gu Lingjing''s little niece.


    "Don''t worry, little uncle. I''ll help you escape and see your aunt." Qu Youran covers her mouth and laughs.


    Suddenly Qu leisurely''s ear moved, "little uncle, lie down quickly. Uncle yunmo is back."


    Qu Feitai immediately lay down and closed his eyes.


    It was night and the Qu family fell into a deep sleep.


    The night watchman at the door was sleeping at the foot of the wall.


    A shadow cat slipped over, took out the key and opened the bedroom door: "little uncle, I''ll save you."


    Qu Feitai frowned and asked, "where did you get the key?"


    "I secretly put Li Mazhi''s insomnia waist in the water for uncle yunmo and stole the key in his room. Little uncle, you''ll be found later."


    Qu Feitai was in a mixed mood. "No matter what reason, you can''t steal. It''s wrong to do so, you know?"


    "Little uncle, I know I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to uncle yunmo. Go quickly."


    Qu Feitai touched her head: "thank you, little uncle."


    The curved flying platform disappeared into the night without looking back.


    Qu leisurely shrunk his shoulder: "it''s so cold ~"


    Just turned around and almost scared to death.


    "Dad..."


    Qu Lanting did not know how long he had been standing. His face was hidden in the dark. Qu Youran trembled with fear.


    But she still summoned up the courage to stop at the door, "Dad, it''s wrong for you to lock up your little uncle. He has the right to pursue his own happiness."


    The person she fears most is Qu Lanting, but now she can''t care so much for her little uncle.


    Qu Lanting stared at her deeply: "happiness? Do you know what happiness is as a child?"


    Qu Youran proudly raised his chest: "of course I know that happiness is to be with the person you love. Even if people all over the world object, you should be with her, just like your little uncle..."


    Qu Lanting shook his head and went over to touch her head: "it''s cold. Go back to bed."


    Qu Youran grabbed his clothes and looked up: "will you catch your little uncle back and lock him up?"


    "Those who can hold him, but not his heart, let him toss."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the early morning of Jingzhou, it was more than ten degrees below zero. Qu Feitai only wore a thin sweater and was frozen unconscious without taking a few steps.


    He didn''t care so much. He ran down the mountain desperately. His body was sweating, so it wouldn''t be so cold.


    After walking for a long time, I finally saw a taxi. The driver stopped in front of him. Qu Feitai saw a young couple sitting in the back seat. They were drunk and smelled the wine through the window.


    Qu Feitai frowned. The driver urged, "get on the bus. You can''t wait for the bus in the middle of the night. You''ll have to freeze to death in a while."


    Qu Feitai had no choice but to sit on the co pilot.


    "Master, go to No. 18 Chunxi Road."


    It was a famous rich area. The driver couldn''t help looking at him more. It was just that the light was dim at night and he couldn''t see his face clearly. Instead, he felt that the voice was a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    Some girls in the back seat heard the sound and murmured, "it''s like the voice of my male god..."


    The boy said discontentedly, "isn''t your male god me?"


    The girl sneered and said, "just you? Can you compare with my male Shenqu flying platform? You don''t even deserve to lift his shoes."


    The flying platform shrank in the back of the chair and remained silent.


    The driver turned on the radio and heard the gentle and intellectual voice of the anchor, soothing the tired soul of every late night.


    "Hello, audience friends of the Midnight Song. I''m the anchor Xiaoya. Just now, a listener friend called the hotline. The goddess of his secret love in college will become someone else''s bride tomorrow. He wants to order a song of Feitai''s white clothes, give it to the girl he secretly loves, and commemorate the years of his secret love..."


    The familiar Prelude sounded, and the girl in the back seat suddenly put her head over and sang along.


    On the road late at night, the girl''s crazy singing is a bit sad, which gives a bit of sadness to this familiar song.


    The driver sighed: "another lovelorn, this song has become a lovelorn Divine Comedy? Eight out of ten days ordered this song for a variety of reasons."


    Without saying a word, Qu Feitai turned and looked at the passing night scene outside the window.


    It turned out that he was doomed to lose from the beginning. Everyone heard the sad tone under the bitter appearance of this song. Only he was still deceiving himself and others.


    The taxi couldn''t get into Chunxi Road. Qu Feitai was about to get off and go in. Suddenly he thought he didn''t pay. He felt all over his body. He had no mobile phone and no change.


    Qu Feitai took off his wrist watch and handed it to the driver: "the limited edition of patekplippe is worth the fare."


    Then push open the door and get off.


    The driver quickly called him, "don''t fool me with a broken watch..."


    When the boy in the back seat saw the shiny watch, he suddenly sobered up and rushed with his eyes shining: "master, I''ll give you a thousand dollars. You can sell me this watch..."


    As soon as the driver saw him like this, he knew that the watch was not simple. He immediately put it away: "it''s beautiful."


    The boy gritted his teeth: "can you sell it to me for 5000 yuan?"


    The driver was shocked. Is a watch so valuable? No wonder I came to Chunxi Road. I''m really rich.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chunxi Road is full of single family quadrangles.


    When he found the household marked 18 in the sect, Qu Feitai coughed a few times and went over to knock on the door. When he thought of something, his raised hand fell down.


    Just about to leave, the door behind opened with a "squeak", and a figure slipped out stealthily.


    Qu Feitai looked back and looked at each other. The man was stunned. He rushed over and gave him a big hug.


    "Xiao Fei, I thought I was dazzled. It''s really you. Aren''t you locked up by your big brother? How did you appear here?"


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s find a place to talk slowly."


    "Walk." Bai Ziyan put his arm around his shoulder. "I tell you, my brother and your big brother have a fight. He stares at me like a thief every day. He really can''t stand it. He plans to run away from home in the middle of the night and go to Jiangzhou to go to Mingjing..."


    Bai Ziyan suddenly shut up and carefully glanced at Qu Feitai.


    Seeing that Qu Feitai didn''t respond, I was secretly relieved.


    Qu Feitai sipped his pale lips: "are you going to Jiangzhou?"


    "The original plan was, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Of course, brothers are more important."


    "Let''s go to Jiangzhou together." Qu Feitai said firmly.


    Bai Ziyan was stunned and looked at him carefully: "are you sure?"


    "Mingjing is ran Bowen''s daughter. You seem to mind this very much. In that case, don''t force yourself."


    Mingjing''s life experience is too thunder. Not only the Qu family can''t accept it. His eldest brother heard that he has a good relationship with Mingjing. He is forbidden to play with Mingjing in the future. Otherwise, he will break his leg and lock him up for fear that he will run to Jiangzhou again. He also found a chance to sneak out.


    "No, I owe her. I''ll give it back to her myself..." Qu Feitai shook his fist and left without looking back.


    Bai Ziyan was confused and became more and more confused.


    He hurriedly chased up, "how can we go to Jiangzhou now that we have no documents and no money?"


    Qu Feitai said, "don''t worry about it. Go to the company with me first."


    Bai Ziyan patted his head: "I almost forgot that you are still a top star."


    Qu Feitai didn''t dare to go back to his residence. He was afraid that Qu Lanting would send someone to wait for the rabbit. He waited downstairs until the morning, and finally waited for Huang Chao at more than eight o''clock.


    Huang Chao held him and cried. He lost contact with him since the banquet in Jiangzhou that night. He called the police. The police hung up the phone as soon as they heard the name of Qu Feitai. Huang Chao was sensitive to something wrong and wondered whether Qu Feitai had provoked any big people.


    "You''re going to scare me to death. I thought something happened to you. It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive..."


    Qu Feitai said in a deep voice, "help me report the loss of my ID card and handle it again. In addition, lend me some money."


    Huang Chao looked at him incredulously: "you... You won''t have committed any major event. Are you wanted? Xiao Fei, don''t scare me. I have a heart disease."


    Bai Ziyan said, "it''s more serious than wanted. Alas, poor Xiaofei..."


    Huang Chao covered his chest and took a pale step back. God, the sky is falling.

 Chapter 385

    Jiangzhou.


    Another ordinary Saturday.


    A Cadillac stopped at the gate of the villa.


    The window was half down, revealing the woman''s capable and beautiful face.


    "Hello, my name is Dai. I''m here to send a dress to miss Mingjing."


    Mao er remembered: "the eldest lady informed me in advance. Please go in quickly."


    The words raised the gate.


    Daisy smiled gratefully and started the car to drive in through the gate.


    The assistant in the co pilot''s seat looked at the green mountains and green waters in front of him and exclaimed, "is this the rumored ran family? It''s too deep. It directly occupied a mountain."


    Many people know little about the ran family. After the exposure of Spiegel''s life experience, everyone actively or passively learned about the ran family. The more they know, the more startled they are, but they didn''t see the shock with their own eyes.


    Then the assistant said with some worry, "I heard that the owner of the ran family is terrible. In case he doesn''t like us..."


    How do you feel like stepping into a wolf''s nest?


    "Don''t think so much. We were invited by Miss Mingjing. She won''t let us have an accident."


    There are people in black patrolling the manor from time to time. They wear uniform black uniforms, with regular steps and serious faces. It''s oppressive to look at them.


    In front of a triumphal arch, a man in black stopped them and said that they could not drive in behind and had to walk.


    They can only get out of the car and walk inside with things. It''s a worthwhile trip to enjoy the scenery here.


    Until a castle in a fairy tale appeared in front of them, they were silly at the same time.


    A sweet looking young girl came out with a smile: "is Dai always there? The eldest lady has been waiting for a long time. Come with me."


    Daisy is calm. Her assistant has soft legs.


    Xiaohua took them to a lounge on the second floor. Mingjing sat in front of the tea table and made tea.


    "Mr. Dai, you''re all right."


    Daisy said with a smile, "it''s not easy to see Miss Spiegel now."


    Mingjing handed her a cup of tea, and Daisy took it with both hands.


    After drinking tea, she was ready to get down to business. "The dress for Miss Mingjing to participate in the event tomorrow will be designed and made by me. I''ll show it to miss Mingjing today. If you are not satisfied, you can modify it."


    Daisy took the gift box from her assistant, opened the lid, took out her skirt and shook it off. The moon white star skirt was shining and beautiful. No girl would not like it.


    I tried on the mirror. Both the chest line and waist line are very suitable. They are tailor-made and perfect.


    Daisy sighed: "this dress is unique in the world. It should be my gift to miss Mingjing. Thank Miss Mingjing for her publicity and care for our brand in the past six months. Of course, a dress is not enough to repay. Let''s count it as my little heart."


    The bright mirror''s face was always light, smiled and nodded: "I like it very much."


    Daisy didn''t stay at Ran''s house much. Next, she had to go to Zhu''s house to send Mingxin a dress.


    Yes, Mingxin will also participate in tomorrow''s Fashion Festival. Now she is Yu girl and has signed a film and television company. Tomorrow will be her new entertainment circle. The journey will start with this little black dress.


    It is the expectation and blessing of the mirror.


    "Younger martial sister, I won''t let you down."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, the litchi just airlifted in is fresh."


    "Young lady, are you tired? I''ll pinch your shoulder. I''ve studied with professional technicians..."


    Xiaohua turns around the mirror attentively. The mirror has no choice but to say, "will you go with me tomorrow?"


    Xiaohua said with a surprised look: "Miss, you guessed my idea. We have a tacit understanding. I''ll be your assistant tomorrow."


    The mirror smiled, bowed his head and began to write the script.


    Xiaohua is busy serving tea and pouring water. She doesn''t dare to disturb the mirror at all.


    She saw a thick stack of documents next to her, and the three big words on the cover were very eye-catching.


    Isn''t this the name of a popular novel?


    Yun Shangfeng thought that when she was in high school, she stayed up late every day to see how many tears she shed for the sadistic love of the protagonist in the novel.


    Looking at the mirror, she was concentrating on typing in front of the computer and didn''t notice her at all.


    Xiaohua secretly reached out and touched the document.


    When I opened it, I was attracted in an instant.


    This story, no matter when you read it, has a fascinating charm.


    Before she knew it, she had finished half of it.


    Later, she found out that this was a film and television script.


    A film and television script adapted from a novel.


    Although she still remembers the plot of yunshangfeng''s story clearly over the past few years, in this script, she has made reasonable adaptation, repaired many bugs, and made the story more beautiful and moving.


    Mingjing took a drink from his glass and looked at Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua couldn''t wait to ask, "Miss, did you write this script?"


    Mingjing said with a smile, "yes."


    "Ah ah..." Xiaohua jumped up excitedly: "is yunshangfeng going to make a movie? It''s still the script you wrote, miss. I''m so surprised..."


    The child spoke incoherently as if he were crazy.


    "Young lady, your script is also very good. Although I don''t know much about script adaptation, your script is better than the original, with fuller feelings. Many bugs have been repaired to make the story fuller. Like a flesh and blood person, young lady, you are my idol."


    "Really? I also like this story very much, so my friend wanted to make a film, so I volunteered to take over the job. I''m relieved if you like it."


    "Really want to make a movie? Who plays my male god Mu Feng? No actor in the entertainment industry can perform Mu Feng''s temperament..."


    "We haven''t decided on an actor yet. We''ll have an audition next week. If you''re interested, you can come."


    Xiaohua pointed to herself, "can I go to the audition, too?"


    Make complaints about her face, she Tucao: "my appearance is only suitable for playing the girl servant girl."


    "You''ve seen the script. Which role are you interested in?"


    Xiaohua''s eyes turned. Miss, this is to help her go through the back door. "Yange, I like Yange best, dare to love and hate, and be loyal to the female Lord. The key is her baby face. I don''t want to face. I think I''m quite consistent."


    "But miss, you don''t have to open the back door for me. I want to compete for posts. This is my favorite novel. It would be very happy if I could participate."


    "Well, I hope you can get what you want."


    Mingjing sent the script to Xiaohua''s email: "just print it out. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    The play of the count of Monte Cristo written by Der Spiegel.


    Xiaohua said with a smile, "Miss, we''ll rehearse at that time. You must come as the chief screenwriter."


    At this time, Mingjing''s cell phone rang, and she picked up her cell phone to answer.


    "That Bo Yujiang is coming to Jiangzhou. I''m busy these two days and can''t spare time to entertain her. Send someone to pick her up at the airport and arrive at Jiangzhou airport at six this afternoon."


    "I don''t know what the hell this man is doing. Isn''t her twin brother in Jiangzhou? Why don''t you find her brother? It''s estimated that the relationship between brother and sister is not good..."


    Zheng Qing found that Mingjing had not spoken and asked, "if it''s inconvenient for you to send a driver to pick her up."


    "OK, I see."


    Hung up the phone and looked at the time in the mirror. Now it''s just in time to start.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There were a lot of people in Jiangzhou airport. Bo Yujiang walked out of the entrance and saw a young girl holding a sign with her name on it.


    "Hello, I''m Bo Yujiang."


    The girl smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Bo. President Qing arranged for me to pick you up. Give me your luggage and I''ll take you to the hotel."


    Bo Yujiang followed her out of the airport. At six o''clock, the whole city was in full bloom.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Yujiang took off his sunglasses and his eyes reflected the lights all over the sky. He couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Jiangzhou, she finally came back.


    Where you start, you end.


    Send people to the hotel and arrange the top presidential suite. Xiaohua smiled and said, "Miss Bo, please rest early and call me if you have something."


    Bo Yujiang closed the door and sneered with disdain.


    At midnight, a man armed with a hat and mask left the presidential suite and disappeared at the gate of the hotel.


    In a black car opposite the hotel, the girl put away the flat plate and said faintly, "follow up."


    Xiaohua in the driver''s seat holds the steering wheel with both hands and looks excited. Is this tracking?


    It''s too exciting.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I promise not to lose it."


    She felt uncomfortable at the first sight of the woman. There was something wrong with the man.


    The man stopped a taxi and soon disappeared into the sea of cars.


    Xiaohua has superb skills and always keeps a short distance.


    Finally, the taxi stopped in front of the Earl''s residence in the high-end villa area of the western district.


    Through the night, the mirror saw that the woman walked into the community unimpeded. Her eyes were gradually deep, like a cold pool for thousands of years, cold to the bone.

 Chapter 386

    In the cold wind, the low iron door of the villa opened and a dark shadow came in.


    Zhou xuemu did not squint and led the man to the study on the second floor.


    Raise your hand and gently knock on the study door.


    "Madam, here we are."


    "Enter." A woman''s voice without emotion came from the door.


    Zhou Xue opens the study door and respectfully retreats. After the man enters, he closes the study door and guards at the study door.


    The dim yellow light reflected a little more warmth in the study. The woman sat behind the book case, holding a brush in her hand, writing became popular, and her hair hung slightly on her temples, gentle and elegant.


    The visitor took off his mask and hat, "madam, long time no see."


    The woman didn''t look up, but her pen hand was steady. "Miss Bo, why are you here late at night?"


    "Madam, I''ve been hurt by this. If I didn''t have the kindness of my wife at the beginning, why would I come today? I''m here to repay my wife."


    A satisfied smile finally appeared on the woman''s face.


    She put down her brush, picked up a towel and wiped her hands. Then she looked up.


    "Oh? How do you repay me?"


    The woman smiled, "repay your wife with ran Bowen''s daughter''s life."


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes flashed slightly, "if you can''t hit it, don''t scare the snake. She''s not the little nun who had nothing before."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll do it without anyone knowing it. No one will doubt you."


    "You seem to overestimate yourself. She is an opponent that can''t be underestimated." Jiang Chunlan was sarcastic.


    Bo Yujiang''s face was slightly stiff. He quickly said with a smile: "no matter how strong a person is, he will have weakness. He will hit the snake seven inches."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Jiang Chunlan''s face was pale and could not see joy and anger.


    "What about NightHawk? Has he contacted you recently?"


    Bo Yujiang shrunk subconsciously: "no... no, my wife arranged for me to leave the organization, so I lost contact with Nighthawk..."


    Jiang Chunlan''s face was sullen: "this damn guy will never find anyone when he needs him."


    "Madam... Nighthawk... Will he know what we lied to him...?" Bo Yujiang hesitated to say his guess.


    "It''s impossible. Jiang Yu has been frustrated. Who will tell him the truth? Besides, I have the right to execute anyone under my command. If he hates me, I''m really wrong."


    Bo Yujiang dared not say that she had seen the Nighthawk, and the Nighthawk recognized her.


    For the former leader, she had a fear engraved in her bones, deeper than the lady in front of her.


    If the Nighthawk knew the truth... She could hardly imagine the consequences.


    At this time, a cold look fell on her, and Bo Yujiang dared not look up.


    "I arranged for you to enter Bo''s house, not for you to enjoy your happiness. Tell me, what did you find?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Half an hour later, Zhou Xue sent Bo Yujiang away.


    On the way back, I received a call.


    Hearing the cry in the mobile phone, Zhou Xue''s face changed for a moment.


    "Fangfang, what happened? Speak slowly?"


    "Aunt sobbing ~" the little girl was crying. At this time, a warm and clear voice came out of her mobile phone, which suppressed Zhou Xue''s uncontrollable panic.


    "Hello, I''m the teacher of Fangfang''s classmate. Her father, Mr. Zhang, was hospitalized with a sudden illness and needs his family to sign a critical illness notice. You are the only relative you can contact. Please come to the emergency department of the people''s hospital immediately."


    Critical notice?


    Zhou Xue shook her body and suddenly held the wall before she didn''t fall.


    She took a deep breath: "please, teacher, I''ll go right now."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Xue sued Jiang Chunlan for leave. Jiang Chunlan frowned when she heard that something had happened at her home, gave her a bank card, said she needed to call her, and asked her to leave.


    Zhou Xue drove to the hospital in a hurry. She was restless all the way. She almost ran into the front car at an intersection.


    When she got to the hospital, she ran to the emergency department without stopping. Zhang Yunfang saw her crying and rushed over.


    "Aunt ~ is father Wuwu leaving me?"


    Zhou Xue squatted down and touched Zhang Yunfang''s head to comfort her: "no, dad will be fine. With an aunt, my aunt will never let dad be fine."


    At this time, a warm voice fell over his head, "don''t worry, the hospital has hired the best surgeon, and your brother will be fine."


    Zhou Xue looked up. He was a man with Phnom Penh glasses. He was gentle and elegant.


    Zhang Yunfang sobbed and said, "aunt, he is my teacher."


    The man held out his hand: "Hello, I''m Cen Ning, the math teacher of Fangfang''s classmate."


    Zhou Xue shook each other''s hand and soon released it. She asked quietly, "did you send my brother to the hospital?"


    The man raised his hand and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. It was a simple action, but there was an unspeakable air.


    "Today is Fangfang''s birthday. I was invited to her birthday party. When I was ready to leave, Mr. Zhang had a sudden illness, so I quickly called an ambulance and sent people to the hospital."


    All the children who come tonight are children of Zhang Yunfang''s age. He is the only adult except Zhang''s father.


    Zhou Xue nodded: "thank you, Mr. Cen. You helped our family a lot."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a little help."


    Zhou Xue took a serious look at him and found that the man was also looking at her. The eyes behind the lens were warm, clear, calm and sincere.


    Zhou Xue felt a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t care and moved her eyes uneasily.


    The smile on the man''s lips deepened.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened and a nurse hurried out: "who is Zhang Qiao''s family?"


    Zhou Xue hurried forward: "I am."


    The nurse looked at her: "what is your relationship with the patient?"


    "He''s my brother. What''s wrong with my brother?"


    The nurse took out the critical notice and signed it for her. Zhou Xue''s hand holding the pen couldn''t help trembling.


    After signing and giving it to the nurse, the nurse asked several questions, such as what drug the patient was allergic to and what medical history he had. Zhou Xue said everything he knew.


    "My brother has always been in good health. He hasn''t even had a cold and fever. What''s wrong with him?"


    The nurse sighed: "the patient is an acute myocardial infarction caused by perennial hypertension. If it is sent a few minutes late, Da Luo immortal can''t be saved. However, the current situation is dangerous. PCI treatment must be done within 90 minutes of admission..."


    "Nurse, no matter how much you spend, you must save my brother..."


    "The patient''s condition is not very good. This operation is very risky. The family members should be psychologically prepared..."


    Zhou Xue looked pale, "no..."


    The nurse''s eyes brightened: "doctor Bo?"


    Zhou Xue suddenly turned her head. A handsome man in a white coat walked along. He said in a warm voice: "I have reported to the president. I''ll take charge of the operation."


    The young female nurse was pleasantly surprised and quickly introduced to Zhou Xue: "your brother is so lucky. This is the internationally renowned surgeon Dr. Bo. He will take the lead. Your brother will be able to turn the tide."


    It''s really not right for nurses to give such assurances to their families, but Bo YuXun has been a myth in the circle. It''s not uncommon to boast.


    Zhou Xue naturally recognized Bo YuXun. He was deeply entangled with his wife and would stand on the opposite side one day.


    I didn''t expect that one day he would operate on his brother.


    Zhou Xue''s mood at the moment is mixed.


    But she had to bow her head for her brother.


    "Doctor Bo, please save my brother." Zhou Xue begged bitterly.


    The man stood tall and said faintly, "this is my duty. I will do my best."


    He walked into the operating room without turning back.


    Zhou Xue sat down on the plastic chair and handed her a cup of steaming milk tea.


    Zhou Xue looked up and the man squatted in front of her and stuffed the milk tea into her hand.


    "I''ve heard of doctor Bo''s name. If he does it, your brother can turn the tide. You have to hold up for Fangfang."


    Zhou Xue looked at the little girl who was so sleepy that she rubbed her eyes but didn''t dare to sleep. She was in a sour mood.


    She held Fangfang in her arms and patted her on the back. "Go to sleep. Dad will be fine. My aunt promised you."


    The little girl slept peacefully.


    Zhou Xue took the milk tea. The heat from the cup body brushed away the cold of the palm, and the warmth flowed along the blood vessels to all parts and bones.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three hours later, the lights in the operating room finally went out.


    Zhou Xue immediately stood up with Zhang Yunfang in her arms.


    Zhang Yunfang seemed to feel it, rubbed her eyes and opened them.


    Bo YuXun came out in a surgical suit. Facing Zhou Xue''s anxious inquiry, he said in a warm voice: "the operation is very successful. He has been transferred to the intensive care unit. There are no complications within 24 hours, even if he is out of danger."


    After explaining a few precautions, he left in a hurry.


    Zhou Xue seemed to be drained of her strength and fell back.


    A pair of powerful big hands held her arms. Zhou Xue''s thin back leaned against the man''s hard chest. At that moment, she felt the man''s solid and powerful heartbeat.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "I was beaten in the face by doctor Bo again. Director Liu lost all his face."


    "That''s Dr. Bo. When he was in college, he had the nickname of predicting the death of the king. He saw at a glance that there was a problem with Zhang Qiao''s case. As a result, director Liu didn''t admit his mistake and beat Dr. Bo upside down to embarrass him. He relied on the old and sold the old. Bah... If Dr. Bo hadn''t made a comeback, the patient really had an accident. At that time, the family members would be accountable, and director Liu would be finished."


    "You see, director Liu didn''t dare to come today. It''s estimated that he will have no face to face doctor Bo in the future..."


    The two nurses walked away talking and laughing.


    Zhou Xue came out from behind the door with a food box, went to the trash can and threw the food into the trash can.


    Although Bo YuXun is his brother''s life-saving benefactor, their positions are different. She is close to Bo YuXun. For whatever reason, she will attract her wife''s suspicion and dissatisfaction.


    This will harm not only herself, but also Bo YuXun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    These two days, Jiangzhou airport is full of stars and people.


    There are countless media paparazzi crouching.


    The annual wind chime Fashion Festival will be held in an opera house in Jiangzhou today. From the morning, stars have arrived at Jiangzhou airport. Whether male or female stars, they regard the airport as a show, and the airport photos have been bombed and searched one after another.


    The whole event was broadcast live. At six o''clock, the stars began to walk the red carpet one after another. Now it''s one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Microblog hot search and major entertainment forums began to be lively, looking forward to tonight''s red carpet, which is the most exciting place.


    The official website of wind chime magazine released the list of stars participating in the event at two o''clock, and almost half of the entertainment circle was dispatched, but everyone found a familiar name in it.


    bright mirror.


    The whole network is boiling.


    This person, who is not a star but is more popular than a first-line star, has stopped entering the entertainment industry since the variety show and declined any invitation for interview. The public is very curious about her, especially after she became Ran''s family, the mysterious color shrouded in her becomes more and more yearning and strange.


    I didn''t expect that she would participate in tonight''s activity. She was excited to walk on the red carpet with a group of actresses.


    The picture must be wonderful.


    The expected value of the whole network is full.


    Among them, Zhu Mingxin''s name was found impressively. Although this name is not more famous than Mingjing, it is also a hot figure. The newly recruited girl Yu is still Mingjing''s senior sister. The public is looking forward to her first appearance.


    There were too many activities at the end of the year, and netizens were not interested. Since they learned that Mingjing participated, the enthusiasm of the whole network was mobilized in an instant. The number of live reservations quickly exceeded the peak, and Mingjing''s name was also on the hot search list.


    Zhu Jia, Lin Qing drank the medicine, and Lin Ya fed her an orange.


    Carefully tucked in the quilt corner for Lin Qing and controlled the room temperature. Lin Yawen said in a voice: "aunt, why don''t I stay with you? I''m really worried that you''re at home alone."


    Lin Qing waved his hand: "I can. Go with Xin''er. You can help her when she walks on the red carpet for the first time."


    "Cousin Mingjing will also go. With her care, cousin xiner must be fine."


    Lin Qingxin thought so. When she thought of something, she held Lin Ya''s hand.


    "You''d better go and have a long experience."


    Lin Ya sighed: "aunt, take your cell phone and call me as soon as you have something to do."


    Mingxin changed her dress, put on makeup and made a good look. She came in and said goodbye to Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing looked at the graceful girl in front of him, and his eyes were gradually moist.


    "My daughter is so beautiful. She will be gorgeous tonight."


    Mingxin bent down and hugged her: "Mom, you wait for me at home. I''ll come back to accompany you after participating in the activity."


    Lin Qing patted her on the back: "go quickly. It''s getting late."


    Mingxin and linya leave Zhu''s house and go to the hotel.


    This time Mingxin is walking on the red carpet with the flame crew, which can also be regarded as a preliminary publicity for the film through this fashion activity.


    Yu Dawei and Zhou zhengru came to Jiangzhou at noon today. Mingxin arranged them into the hotel. Now she is going to the hotel to meet them, and then take a bus to the Grand Theater.


    Zhou zhengru was dressed in a finely cut suit. He was gentle and elegant. When he saw the girl waiting in the hall, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Heart."


    The girl turned her head and smiled and said, "Miss Zhou."


    The girl''s smile is sparse, bright and dazzling, like the buds on the branches in spring.


    Zhou zhengru walked over and suddenly frowned. He took off his suit and coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "Wear so little, what if you catch a cold?"


    Mingxin smiled helplessly: "teacher Zhou deserves the title of straight man."


    She took off her coat and returned it to Zhou zhengru. She took over the down jacket from Lin Ya behind her. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, I can''t freeze."


    Lin Ya''s eyes flashed slightly. The famous film emperor''s attitude towards Mingxin is very unusual.


    Yu Dawei coughed and reminded Zhou zhengru to pay attention.

 Chapter 387

    "I heard that my aunt is ill. Are you better now?"


    The RV drove smoothly on the avenue of Jiangzhou, landed outside the window, the sun set, and scattered mottled light and shadow through the glass window.


    Mingxin was stunned when he heard the speech and smiled politely: "thank you for your concern. It''s almost good."


    "That''s good." Zhou Zheng, your eyes on Mingxin imply a trace of restrained heartache.


    This optimistic and strong girl had such a tragic life experience. Fortunately, she came through all her hardships.


    Mingxin looked away at the scenery outside the window.


    She is from the past. She knows too well what Zhou zhengru''s eyes represent.


    Once she paid a sincere heart, but in exchange for ruthless betrayal, until she died.


    That man was more gentlemanly and considerate than Zhou zhengru, but what was the result?


    God had mercy on her and gave her a chance to start from scratch. She would no longer bet on men''s sincerity.


    Mingxin''s eyes gradually turned cold, like a Wang Bingtan.


    At this time, Yu Dawei said, "I''ve heard all the things that happen in your family. Spend more time with your parents at home. Your scenes are almost done, and there are some supplementary scenes left. We''ll talk about it after a year without delaying the process."


    Mingxin hurriedly said, "thank you, director, but you don''t have to take special care of me. You can shoot whenever you want. If you want to catch up with next summer vacation, you must shoot all the scenes before the new year, so that the film and television company can do the later stage."


    The film is going to strike while the iron is hot. The summer vacation next year is the best schedule, but the film has a lot of special effects. The special effects company has to speed up the work. It''s hard to say whether it can be in the summer vacation.


    Her attitude was put here. Yu Dawei didn''t say much and nodded happily. "OK, go to Jinling film and television city next Monday."


    Coincidentally, Jinling film and television city is in Mahua city next to Jiangzhou. It''s a two-hour drive, so she can take care of her family nearby.


    Yu Dawei noticed that Lin Ya was very quiet sitting next to Mingxin and asked, "is this...?"


    "She is my cousin, linya."


    Lin Ya smiled and nodded: "director Yu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Yu Dawei stared at her face for a long time. Another person was an obscene old man, but Yu Dawei''s eyes were magnanimous and never thought of going up there.


    Lin Ya grabbed the corner of her clothes nervously and lowered her eyes slightly.


    Yu Dawei is not only a famous director, but also an artist and a master of aesthetics. All the Yu girls he selects are one in a million bone beauties in the circle. Therefore, after it is revealed that he is a new Yu girl, there will be so much opposition and doubt from the outside world.


    In terms of appearance, Mingxin is not in line with Yu Dawei''s aesthetics at all.


    On the contrary, Lin ya, this type of fresh and elegant Jasper is his aesthetic.


    Yu Dawei quickly looked away and said nothing.


    Linya secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Inexplicably, she was a little lost.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At Jiangzhou airport, a group of three people came out of the exit. They saw three young people dressed strangely. Before the paparazzi could see it clearly, they left the airport like a whirlwind.


    "Do you think the back of the man in the middle looks familiar?"


    "Qu Feitai? I recognize it when it turns into ash."


    "But he''s not on the guest list?"


    "Maybe it''s the mysterious guy at the end."


    A group of paparazzi were excited and eager to try.


    The gossip couple Mingjing and Qu Feitai meet at the event tonight. What kind of scene will it be? It''s really exciting.


    The three got on the bus. Qu Feitai took off his hat and mask and finally breathed fresh air.


    The driver was sent by the event organizer to pick them up. Before, the event organizer strongly invited Qu Feitai. Huang Chao couldn''t find Qu Feitai, so he declined. However, the event organizer invited another big coffee to finish the show.


    Unexpectedly, just this morning, Huang Chao suddenly agreed to the invitation of the organizer. The organizer immediately changed the plan and arranged the original big coffee to another position to fit the fashion. Among the young people, there must be Qu Feitai.


    The car stopped at the roadside. A young man came down from another car and brought a high setting suit.


    Time is urgent. Huang Chao contacted the clothing brand in Jiangzhou and selected one with good reputation. The other party was flattered to hear that it cooperated with Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai changed into a suit in the car. Huang Chao opened the makeup box prepared in the car and personally started modeling Qu Feitai.


    Before becoming an agent, Huang Chao''s main business was teacher Tony. He hadn''t done it for many years and his methods were a little rusty.


    Huang Chao stepped back and took a look: "perfect, I really admire my own craft."


    Bai Ziyan joked, "your skill is really second to none when you are an agent."


    "Young master Bai has eyes." Huang Chao took Xiurong and swept the cheekbones of Qu Feitai.


    "My face is thin and out of phase. I wonder if I haven''t had a good meal these days. It hurts to be thin."


    Huang Chao''s brilliant rejuvenation perfectly covered Qu Feitai''s haggard face, but


    Huang Chao looked into his eyes: "Xiaofei, you have changed. There is a layer of sadness in your eyes."


    It''s not Xiaofei anymore.


    Qu Feitai hooked his lips, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "People always change."


    Bai Ziyan took the time to brush his microblog, "Xiaofei and Mingjing will also participate in tonight''s activities."


    Bai Ziyan dared not look at his face, but to his surprise, Qu Feitai was very calm.


    "I know."


    In the three plain words, Bai Ziyan felt the surging undercurrent.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At six o''clock sharp, the stars arrived on the red carpet one after another, surrounded by the media, and the live broadcasting outlets of various platforms were in full readiness.


    At the moment when the first star Duan Xiaoxiao stepped on the red carpet, the big play tonight slowly began.


    Tonight, there are more than 100 stars, big and small, famous and unknown.


    In order to save time, those little stars walked on the red carpet together, many of them were exposed to wear, so as to win a place. There was a more wonderful one, who walked on the red carpet directly in a three-point swimsuit, which was low enough, but it was also shocking enough, and was directly scolded on the hot search.


    Netizens shouted hot eyes. The little star achieved his goal and was not afraid to scold.


    The higher the reputation, the greater the traffic.


    Soon netizens picked out the personal information of the swimming sister.


    "Pan Jingjing, born as a net celebrity, used to rely on the identity of a fake celebrity for marketing. After being exposed, she has a bad reputation. Is this another blind coal boss, and the organizer doesn''t audit the guests? Such a low person is also let in. It''s really distressing for my brother and sister to sit with her."


    "The double eyelids of this cosmetic face can row, and the chin can be used as an awl. It''s an insult to my eyes. Mom, help..."


    "This sister is a famous sea girl. She has rotten streets in the red circle of Jiangzhou. If she has money, what kind of integrity can she expect? I really love the male star tonight."


    Listening to this man''s glorious history, the male star''s fans'' hearts hung high.


    Pan Jingjing''s bold move to stand out tonight was a success in one fell swoop, which made netizens all over the country remember her name, although it was a curse.


    However, in this era of traffic supremacy, reputation is also a name. The realization of traffic is a real benefit.


    Then the child star Han Ying stepped onto the red carpet. The well-known child star did not grow crooked. The longer he grew, the more handsome he became. In addition, his achievements were good. This year''s three meals a day helped him stabilize his popularity and successfully stepped into the ranks of new students. His popularity was hot.


    He waved with a smile and greeted the media as he walked.


    "Wow, Han Ying''s brother is so handsome. He seems taller than when I saw him last time."


    "When I was 16, I was 1.8 meters old. What magic medicine did my brother take? I really can''t grow any longer, otherwise I won''t be able to play with actresses in the future."


    "Why did Han Ying''s brother walk so fast? This is walking on the red carpet, not rushing home for dinner. Hello..."


    In less than half a minute, Han Ying disappeared at the end of the red carpet.


    A crowd of media looked at the blurred figure in the camera and was speechless for a while.


    On the Internet, there was a wave of discussion because of Han Ying''s straight male red carpet, which was all friendly ridicule.


    Compared with the net red without the bottom line, it is still the people who look at the child stars growing up that are more popular.


    "Zhao ninghan is so beautiful tonight. My sister killed me..."


    On the red carpet is Zhao ninghan, the first-line Huadan in the circle. When he comes to this position, his appearance is naturally not bad, bright and atmospheric, and very comfortable.


    Liang Yanran has been pressing her head before. Since Liang Yanran died, she has become Zhao ninghan''s world. However, the scandal with young Xiaosheng has become more and more intense. Although she has been fired, it has had a certain impact on her reputation.


    Then he stepped on the red carpet, with smooth traffic and invincible popularity. Almost as soon as he stepped on the red carpet, the network stopped. There were too many and enthusiastic fans, so he swiped the ports.


    After him are popular Xiaosheng Li Junyi, the new generation of Xiaohua Xie Yiming, and the famous old artist Zou Jingyu. With Zou Jingyu on the red carpet is his old partner national Host Zhao Xinrong.


    Followed by international supermodel Linda and famous director Anyang.


    "Ah, ah, it''s Zhou zhengru, the film emperor of Zhou. After waiting so long, I finally waited for my brother. It''s too difficult to see him after brother Wuwu closed up and filmed."


    "Director Yu has a good spirit. This is to promote the new film."


    "The girl between them is the new Yu girl? Mingjing''s elder martial sister? She doesn''t look as bad as everyone said. At least she has a good figure, no worse than the supermodel. She looks very healthy..."


    "The little black dress is really beautiful. It''s just like it was tailored for her. It''s a proper clothes shelf."


    "There''s a saying. You can''t believe Yu Dao, but you can''t believe Yu Dao''s vision. Where can the people he selects go? It''s too dark on the Internet. Elder martial sister''s looks good and has a lot of memory. It''s a hundred times better than those stereotyped cosmetic goods."


    "Elder martial sister, you look good. There''s no such type in the entertainment industry. It''s bound to be a fire. Believe me, I''ve never made a mistake."


    "Looking at the face, the heaven is full, the earth Pavilion is round, the ears are fat, and the lips are thick. Is it the best blessing or Wangfu? Blessed are those who marry elder martial sister in the future."


    Accompanied by Yu Dawei and Zhou zhengru, Mingxin stepped onto the red carpet. Everyone thought that the newcomer would be nervous and helpless. Some even waited to see a joke, but it disappointed everyone.


    The girl is confident and calm, and can even pose very skillfully in the face of the media lens. She can shoot the best angle, and absorb the girl''s sparse and atmospheric smile into the lens forever. Later, looking back, it is the most classic capture.


    "Is this the first newcomer on the red carpet? Why do I think she has more aura than Zhao ninghan? It''s really strange."


    "I like elder martial sister too much. It''s not the same beauty. Elder martial sister''s beauty is too unique and comfortable. It''s the kind of blessing that Buddhism says. It''s kind and blessed."


    "I thought I would see the embarrassment of my senior sister. I didn''t expect to slap my face. I was quite right to walk with the film emperor. The film emperor and his little wife... There was a picture in my mind."


    "This pair is a little easy to knock. Uncle and little wife, top..."


    Among them, there are some hard to obey sunspots, who were soon shut down.


    Zhou zhengru has a good reputation in the circle and has never had an affair with a female star. He has always been clean. Now in his thirties, he is still alone. He has a high status and has achieved good results. His love can not affect his career at all. His fans are Buddhist like himself. Every day, he hopes that his brother will find a virtuous girl to marry and have a baby early, and then watch him take a variety show with his baby.


    If you have an affair with Mingxin, the fans will not reject it. This girl is a rich second generation and a powerful junior sister. Although her figure is not outstanding, it is more than enough. She is also a Yu girl, clean as a piece of white paper. She will certainly be able to avoid the hidden rules of the entertainment industry in the future. It seems that there is no reason to object to such a girl becoming a sister-in-law.


    After the three finished the red carpet, a beauty stepped on the red carpet again.


    "Wow, it''s Luo Ziyin. She hasn''t come out for a long time. This face is still so beautiful."


    The woman on the red carpet was in her thirties. She had a purple gauze skirt, elegant and beautiful, and her face was painted with exquisite light makeup. Years seemed to give her special treatment, leaving no trace on her face.


    Luo Ziyin was once known as the first beauty in the entertainment industry. Of course, she is now. More than a decade ago, she was popular in the streets and alleys. Later, it gradually faded. Few people saw her attend the activities. She produced a film a year or two, played the role of a vase in the big production, and dutifully performed the duties of her generation of vases.


    Therefore, what she left to the entertainment industry seems to be only beauty.


    In today''s traffic era, the entertainment industry is changing rapidly. Gradually, more and more new people write her fans and covet her status. More and more viewers have forgotten her existence, but as soon as she appears, we will never forget the amazing and moving she brought to us more than ten years ago.


    At this time, I don''t know who said, "it was incomparable with Su yinci more than ten years ago..."


    A word, four startled.


    Including Rhodiola on the red carpet, the complexion changed slightly and imperceptibly.


    Su yinci, this is a relatively unfamiliar name. Today''s media practitioners have been in the industry for a short time. They feel very strange to this name, but at the same time, they have an indescribable familiarity.


    Those who have worked for a long time all took a cold breath, stared at the speaker, lowered their voice and shouted, "you''re not going to die. Mention this man."

 Chapter 388

    Although it is said that Su yinci withdrew from the circle to get married abroad and have a baby, there has been a rumor in the circle that she did not withdraw from the circle to get married, but offended big people, was completely blocked, and may even be killed.


    The entertainment industry is at the forefront of the storm. It has always been sensitive to this aspect. In order not to cause trouble, it has gradually selectively forgotten this person.


    If everyone forgets, the traces that this person once existed in this world will be wiped out.


    Over the past ten years, new people have emerged one after another. No one has mentioned this name anymore. She has been completely forgotten in the long river of time.


    It was suddenly mentioned and everyone was surprised.


    The young man who didn''t know the inside was confused and said, "when I was young, she seemed very hot, much more popular than now. It just seemed that there was no news overnight, and there was only a vague shadow in my mind..."


    I just remember that she seems very beautiful, but I can''t remember what she looks like.


    This episode passed quickly. Everyone pretended to be calm, but his heart set off waves again because of this name.


    "Ziyin, look here." The photographer greeted the people on the red carpet.


    However, the man did not move and seemed to be in meditation.


    "Ziyin?"


    Luo Ziyin suddenly regained her mind. Her face was a little white, adding a bit of melancholy at the sight of me. Some were absent-minded, took a few photos, and hurried through the red carpet.


    Su yinci


    Luo Ziyin grasped the small and exquisite handbag in the palm of her hand, and her eyes gradually sank.


    At this time, she heard one after another exclamation behind her and turned around subconsciously.


    It was nearly seven o''clock, and the moon was already dotted with eyebrows.


    The end of the red carpet is surrounded by magnesium lights, and hundreds of millions of eyes are thrown there. How many stars can bear such grand attention.


    At the end of the red carpet, shrouded by all the light sources, the girl stood there quietly. The starlight on her head dimmed instantly, and stars flew down, becoming the light dotted on her skirt.


    The night is like an endless net, spreading out behind her. How vast the universe is, how small a star is.


    How bright a star is, how humble a life is.


    However, all the stars in the sky are reduced to the embellishment on the girl''s skirt. She is like the distant and sacred moon. The moonlight is clear and moist, moistening all the stars.


    There can be many stars, but there is only one moon.


    It hangs at the end of the night forever, watching the earth alone and enjoying the worship of the world.


    The word beauty is not enough to describe. It is unique.


    Luo Ziyin saw the girl walking on the red carpet. Her skirt swayed like a thousand stars, which was as beautiful as a picture.


    Walking closer, the girl''s facial features gradually became clear. Luo Ziyin suddenly covered her mouth and suddenly stepped back.


    Su yinci


    In a trance, she seemed to see Su yinci coming towards her.


    How is that possible?


    Both live media and webcast are boiling, excited and incoherent because of the girls on the red carpet.


    At this time, it was found that vocabulary was so scarce, and there was an indescribable style in the world. All beautiful adjectives looked so pale in front of her.


    Tonight, the whole network is crazy.


    The first beauty Luo Ziyin has just passed by, but people have forgotten Luo Ziyin. The so-called first beauty has no persuasion in front of the real beauty.


    "Miss Luo..." The staff at the activity site helped her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, according to the process, she should have walked into the venue for an interview with reporters and signed on the signature version. However, she stopped at the gate and looked straight at the mirror on the red carpet. The whole person was a little impolite.


    Luo Ziyin unconsciously pinched her fingers into the staff''s arms. The staff felt pain and couldn''t help crying out: "Miss Luo? You hurt me."


    Luo Ziyin didn''t seem to hear it. She looked at the figure on the red carpet without blinking.


    "The mirror yyds is so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s the biggest beauty in history and today."


    "The shade is suitable. It''s still small. The face hasn''t opened yet. Can it be longer?"


    "Beauty really can''t compare. Luo Ziyin suddenly becomes tacky. Should the first beauty change her position?"


    "Forget it, my sister doesn''t mix in the entertainment circle. She''s a big lady who eats all black and white. She doesn''t get a third of this mu of entertainment circle."


    "Xinnu is willing to eat fast for ten years and change such a face in her next life..."


    "Is there such a good thing? I''d rather eat fast all my life."


    "This must be how many blessings she accumulated in her last life. God gave her such a bag in this life."


    The network is full of amazing exclamations and discussions, and the hot search list exploded in a short time.


    Mingjing didn''t watch the media. She just walked on the red carpet very quietly. At the moment, she is not a star, just a guest of the event. This red carpet is not a road of stars, but a very ordinary road.


    She walked calmly and ignored all the eyes around her. The impetuous and quick profits of the entertainment circle could not be seen on her, like the soothing cirrus clouds on the horizon in spring, the cool wind blowing through the shade in summer afternoon, and the bright sunshine in the winter frost, invading and moistening her heart and lungs bit by bit.


    The mirror saw the purple woman standing opposite, smiled, crossed her and went in.


    Luo Ziyin suddenly turned back and hurried up with her skirt.


    Under the guidance of the staff, he came to the interview area.


    The host is also an acquaintance, Cao Yue. She is accompanied by a male host.


    Cao Yue could not hide her excitement when she saw the coming mirror.


    The male host looked straight and forgot all his lines.


    "Miss..." Cao Yue murmured.


    Her professionalism made her react quickly, "Miss Mingjing, welcome."


    Secretly twisted the male host around him, and the other party remembered his own script.


    Mingjing stands in front of the signature board, elegant and magnificent, wearing a star skirt, absolutely beautiful and bright.


    The staff handed her the microphone. She took it with both hands and said thank you gently.


    The staff retreated with a red face.


    She is the only one of all the stars tonight to say thank you to her. She is so polite and really loves her.


    Cao Yue secretly glanced at the Taiben. The problems above are very tricky. Although it is not difficult, it is really harsh for an outsider who does not go into the entertainment circle. Isn''t the organizer afraid to offend Miss ran?


    Of course, people just want to attract attention. Now in a society ruled by law, they don''t believe that the ran family can reach into the entertainment circle.


    At this time, Luo Ziyin came over. In the Taiben, she interviewed separately from Mingjing. Everyone showed his face and signed his name in the interview time of more than one minute. As a result, who knows that Luo Ziyin delayed the time and came in at the same time with Mingjing.


    In desperation, we can only arrange two people to be interviewed together.


    The staff gave Luo Ziyin a microphone and Luo Ziyin stood beside the mirror.


    At this time, the barrage refreshed quickly¡ª¡ª


    "Why is Luo Ziyin''s face smelly? Who is she throwing her face at? Do you really think you have a big brand?"


    "When the two stood together, the mirror abused her too badly. That''s the first beauty?"


    "I guess I didn''t shake my face until I realized I was old? In the final analysis, I''m too narrow-minded."


    "Just now, the mirror said thank you to the staff who handed the microphone. It was very polite to answer it with both hands. Luo Ziyin not only answered it with one hand, but also didn''t say a word of thank you. She has a bad face and high quality."


    "Don''t compare Luo Ziyin with the mirror. The mirror is pure and white. Luo Ziyin has too many old black materials. They have no comparability day by day."


    "That''s right. At least Luo Ziyin''s father didn''t kill people and set fire. Of course, he can''t compare with the big lady of the underworld, ha ha."


    "The black man upstairs also wants to talk about Wu de. what evidence do you have that Mingjing''s father killed and set fire? Besides, what does her father''s generation have to do with her? I think it''s because it''s not dark that I found such a reason."


    "Evidence? Do you still need evidence? Ask the people in Jiangzhou. Who doesn''t know that ran Bowen does all kinds of evil. Instead, you hold his daughter as a fairy. It''s really unfair. She will be punished sooner or later."


    There are many comments like this, but they were soon submerged in the rainbow fart of fans without any waves.


    "Miss Mingjing, may I ask you a question on behalf of the majority of fans?" Cao Yue asked cautiously.


    The mirror smiled: "what do you want to ask?"


    Cao Yue pinched the microphone nervously. "What''s your type of mate selection? This is really what netizens want to ask."


    At the moment, all ears were pricked up inside and outside the scene.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "I haven''t considered this problem."


    The answer was too perfunctory. We were disappointed that we didn''t get the answer we wanted.


    Cao Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "of course, you are still young. It is the most sober way to focus on your studies for the time being."


    Mingjing picked up a signature pen from the staff tray and turned to sign his name on the signature plate.


    It was full of all kinds of signatures. She saw the name Zhu Mingxin at a glance.


    She signed her name next to Mingxin''s name.


    The writing is smooth, and the writing style of two simple words is outstanding, free and easy.


    It is unforgettable to stand out from a mess of signatures.


    Cao Yue handed the pen to Luo Ziyin: "Miss Luo?"


    Luo Ziyin didn''t get the interview treatment. Her face was a little ugly. She took the pen and turned around to sign her name.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years and has her own coffee position. However, she was robbed of all the limelight by an ordinary person who is not a star. This is definitely the most humiliating moment in her more than ten years in the entertainment industry.


    However, at the moment, no one will care about her thoughts, even if they know, they won''t care.


    This circle has always been ruthless, but when new people laugh, they don''t hear old people cry.


    Under the guidance of the staff, Mingjing left the interview area and went to the venue.


    Luo Ziyin took a quick step and walked side by side with her.


    "Miss Mingjing, I''ve heard a lot about you." Luo Ziyin smiled and glanced at her.


    The more you look, the more you look like that person, like a shadow, engraved in her mind.


    Luo Ziyin was a little upset at the bottom of her heart, and the man in front of her didn''t like him at all.


    They are the same kind of people. With them, she can only become a foil forever.


    For what?


    Mingjing walked calmly and said with a smile: "Miss Luo, why are you so hostile to me when you meet for the first time? Did I offend Miss Luo?"


    Luo Ziyin choked. She didn''t expect the other party to see it so soon.


    "Miss Mingjing misunderstood. What hostility can I have towards you? Who doesn''t know that the ran family covers the sky here. Dare I provoke you?"


    That''s true. She''s not a fool. It''s one thing not to like. Provoking her is definitely trying to die.


    The mirror picked her eyebrow and looked at her. The girl''s dark eyes were like a wangwangu deep pool. Luo Ziyin felt an inexplicable cold.


    "It seems that Miss Luo misunderstood me. My ran family is not a monster?"


    At this time, there was a sky shaking cheering behind her. Luo Ziyin was subconsciously attracted to her eyes and turned her head to look at it.


    The mirror paused without looking back.


    It was a tall and straight young man who stepped on the red carpet. The moment he stepped on the red carpet, he ignited the climax of the whole audience again.


    He''s tonight''s finale, qufeitai.


    He has disappeared for too long. Fans say that he writes songs in seclusion. The last time I heard about him, I still wished grandma''s birthday. However, it was only word of mouth and no one saw it with their own eyes.


    He was so low-key that he didn''t seem to be in the entertainment industry. He only occasionally sent a song and disappeared into the crowd to live his own life.


    Now there are several male singers of the same type in the entertainment circle, all of whom are creative singers with excellent singing and writing. They want to copy the route of song flying platform and seize his market.


    However, people all know that their imitation is just a fake.


    There will always be only one qufeitai. He will always be a teenager singing on the guitar and wearing a white shirt at the age of 14.


    No one can replace him and rob him of his weight in the hearts of fans.


    When he disappears, everyone can have a wall and live seriously, but when he returns, he will always be the king of the singing world.


    In this impetuous and prosperous entertainment circle, everyone strives for the top and does everything to win a place. He is the only one who is clean.


    It is the eternal dream of girls.


    "Brother wuwuwu finally appeared. He disappeared for two months, two months."


    "My brother has lost a lot of weight. Isn''t he eating well? It''s really distressing."


    "It''s nice that the boy grew into a real man. Even if he is thin, his shoulders will always be so wide."


    "Brother, we will always accompany you. No matter where you are, whether it''s a trough or a peak, moths will always accompany you and never give up."


    "My brother flies bravely, and moths will always follow."


    "My brother flies bravely, and moths will always follow."


    The barrage in the live broadcast room is rolling with a unified slogan, which is both an oath and a commitment.


    Luo Ziyin found that it was a flying platform and subconsciously turned to the mirror.


    The affair between these two people is very hot. We''ll know if it''s true later.


    Without looking back, Mingjing went straight into the meeting.


    As Qu Feitai walked through the red carpet, Cao Yue held Taiben and her palms were sweating excitedly.


    She asked all the questions the fans wanted to ask.


    "As we all know, Xiaofei has recently closed down to prepare a new album. I don''t know when the new album can be released?"

 Chapter 389

    Holding the microphone, the young man said calmly, "in the final closing stage, I won''t let you wait too long. Here, I want to say sorry to the fans who have always supported me."


    "I''m not sorry at all. Brother, as long as you''re happy, we''ll be happy."


    "He apologized to us. He is such a proud man."


    "The light in his eyes is gone. What did his brother go through?"


    The once spirited, proud and noble young man''s eyes became deep and calm. He could no longer see a trace of vitality. The more elusive, the more frightening.


    Did he grow up and become calm and introverted, or did he encounter any blow?


    No one knows.


    Just at this moment, the bottom of my heart is heavy and uncomfortable.


    They love the young man''s talent, love his free and easy, love his no taboo pride, and these have become yesterday.


    Something seems to leave them forever.


    Qu Feitai turned around with a signature pen and saw a smart and free signature. The simple two words were like a magic spell, which made him stunned in situ.


    Soon Qu Feitai gathered his eyes and signed his name next to the name.


    Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, the same free and easy and beautiful handwriting, I don''t know, I thought it was from the same person.


    At the moment, the front row of the venue, which can accommodate thousands of people, is full of guests. It can be said that the stars are shining brightly.


    In the first row are the leaders of the organizer, the senior management of Fengling magazine and media representatives. The remaining empty seats in the middle are the seats of the first-line celebrities.


    There is a name on the back of each seat. At that time, the star will find his seat according to his name.


    It''s hard to arrange the seats of these front-line celebrities, which has a lot of brain cells of the organizer.


    Finally, Zou Jingyu, Yu Dawei, Zhou zhengru, Qu Feitai and Mingjing were selected.


    The organizer hesitated between Mingjing and Luo Ziyin for a long time. Luo Ziyin has also been in the entertainment circle for more than ten years. She is the representative of the beauty of the times. Her works are few, but her coffee level is not low. She can stand on an equal footing with Zhao ninghan, the head of Huadan, and even her qualifications. At that time, the two principals had a big quarrel.


    "That mirror is not a star at all. Why should she sit with these big guys? It''s ridiculous to compare with Luo Ziyin."


    "Tonight is a fashion festival for the whole society. If you only focus on the stars, your vision will be too narrow. Although Mingjing is not a star, her popularity and influence are no worse than Luo Ziyin, or even stronger than her. Ask Luo Ziyin what contribution she has made to the society in terms of charity? If I say, she is not qualified to compare with Mingjing."


    "You... You are unreasonable."


    "Don''t forget, this is in Jiangzhou. You asked Miss ran to sit with a group of little stars. Who was it in the face?"


    A word completely silences the other party.


    Stepping on the land of Jiangzhou, let Miss ran sit on the bench and absolutely die.


    Therefore, the bright mirror is arranged in the first row, and Luo Ziyin is arranged to position C in the second row.


    However, the meeting was not calm at the moment.


    The staff went to the first row, bent down and said respectfully, "Miss Zhao, you are in the wrong position. Your position is in the back..."


    Yes, Zhao ninghan sat in the wrong position and sat in the seat of the mirror.


    The staff dare not say whether she did it on purpose. After all, the seat dispute in the entertainment industry is not the first time.


    But the mirror is about to enter, and it will become more and more uncontrollable at that time.


    Zhao ninghan sat there and didn''t move. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "I didn''t sit in the wrong position. This is my seat."


    This tone is intentional.


    The staff stamped their feet urgently and asked the person in charge urgently how to deal with it. It''s not something she can handle as a small staff member.


    No matter how dull, everyone found something wrong.


    Zhao ninghan, this is a tough seat occupation. Don''t you give the host a chance?


    But I understand it at the slightest thought.


    The competition for coffee in the entertainment industry is common, especially for two people with similar status, they must be tough in order to take the lead, otherwise it will be too late for the other party to send out the full manuscript and try to recover it.


    Zhao ninghan should occupy the position of Luo Ziyin. One is popular and has works, while the other is oppressed by seniority. It is understandable that Zhao ninghan is unconvinced.


    The organizers are too incompetent. What the entertainment industry hates most is seniority.


    Another seat away was Zhou zhengru. He looked at Zhao ninghan. Everyone didn''t know, but he saw it.


    That''s not Luo Ziyin''s seat, it''s the mirror''s.


    "Miss Zhao, take a step back. It''s too ugly to end. You can''t hang your face." Zhou zhengru spoke softly.


    Mingjing is Mingxin''s younger martial sister. On the one hand, he has selfishness and wants to protect Mingjing. On the other hand, he doesn''t want the scene to be too ugly.


    Zhao ninghan hooked his lips: "Emperor Zhou Ying, you always care about your business. Why, you can''t help it at last? It seems that Miss Mingjing is unusual to you."


    Zhou Zheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "Miss Zhao, I''m for you."


    "Then I''ll thank Zhou Ying di." Zhao ninghan sat there motionless.


    Luo Ziyin is all right. Even a plain person can press her head. Zhao ninghan really can''t swallow this tone.


    She worked hard to make the film, and finally had her current status. If she was crushed by a plain person, where would her face go.


    Zhao ninghan has been burned by the scandal recently. He doesn''t know the identity of this man called Mingjing. I remember that he became popular in the variety show a few months ago. Later, he was picked out as the daughter of an ordinary rich family in Jiangzhou.


    It''s just an ordinary rich family. It''s Jiangzhou, a place with a third of an mu of land. Zhao ninghan didn''t take it to heart at all.


    If the organizers can''t do anything, they must be reminded.


    Zhou Zheng, you are too lazy to remind her that some people have to die and can''t stop her.


    Wenna, the editor in chief, is the initiator and general director of tonight''s event. She heard the report from the staff. Zhao ninghan took the position of the mirror, scolded a dirty word and came out with a smile.


    "Ning Han, I''m sorry for you. The people who arranged the seats didn''t look at you and even lined you up behind. My sister has already told them, but the seat is fixed and can''t be changed. At that time, the seating chart will be published on the Internet. If someone finds out that you robbed someone else''s seat, I''m afraid it will be bad for your reputation? Now netizens listen to the wind and rain, and won''t listen to you at all Shi, my sister is also for your sake... "


    Wenna wanders among stars all year round. She is exquisite in all aspects and good at dancing. Zhao ninghan wavered in a few words.


    Zhao ninghan is not a fool. She soon figured it out, Sit still: "Sister Wenner, I''ve also experienced blackness. If netizens scold a few words, I won''t lose a piece of meat, but if I let you go today, I won''t be able to see anyone at all. Sister Wenner, I came only because of your face. After all, you took good care of me before, but I didn''t expect you to give me such an oolong. I Zhao ninghan can''t compare with a plain person? Are you Who''s in the face? "


    This is a matter of dignity and we must not give in.


    Wenna narrowed her eyes and hardened her tone: "Ning Han, Miss Spiegel, we can''t afford it. Don''t blame my sister for not persuading you."


    Zhao ninghan snorted with disdain: "why, she is still an underworld? No matter who she is, she should speak the rules. A plain person still wants to press me. It''s too beautiful."


    Wenna raised her eyebrows and eyes, saw the mirror coming in, immediately threw down Zhao ninghan and greeted him personally.


    Zhao ninghan saw Wenna leave her and run away. She turned her head and turned her eyes angrily in an instant.


    The editor in chief of the first-line magazine was so obsequious that he flattered a plain person and almost laughed off his teeth.


    Look at the plain man and Zhao ninghan, who suddenly had a heart attack, with a deep frown and a vegetable color on his face.


    No one noticed that Pan Jingjing in the corner was holding a mobile phone for live broadcasting. At the beginning, the camera was aimed at Zhao ninghan. There were many curious people in her live broadcasting room. Seeing Zhao ninghan and Wenna, although they were a little far away from each other, they couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but it could be seen that they seemed to be arguing.


    Pan Jingjing whispered, "Zhao ninghan occupied someone else''s seat. Wenna is driving her away. Unfortunately, Zhao ninghan can''t understand, ha ha..."


    Because the party has not officially started and the official live broadcast lens has not been opened, you can only go through pan Jingjing''s live studio if you want to know the situation of the infield.


    Live broadcasting is a little low. Stars don''t want to do it, but they also call for abuse. Pan Jingjing, a unscrupulous online celebrity in order to win a place, won''t worry so much. In order to attract traffic, she opened the live broadcasting. Soon, fans who heard the news poured into her live broadcasting room.


    After listening to pan Jingjing''s explanation, everyone brushed the barrage madly¡ª¡ª


    "Whose seat does Zhao ninghan occupy? Luo Ziyin''s? They''re half weight. The organizer can''t arrange them together? They''re too incompetent?"


    "Zhao ninghan doesn''t really do this. He occupies a seat in front of so many people. Where can he let others sit? He just tore his face?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t give any face. I love you."


    "Zhao ninghan is too rigid. Aren''t you afraid to offend the organizer?"


    "Only I think she has no brain? It''s clear to offend people. She has nothing to contend with Luo Ziyin. The organizer doesn''t have to offend her for Luo Ziyin. I think she occupies the position of the mirror."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    "Sister, please wake up. You killed yourself and occupied the seat of the mirror. Do you want to step out of Jiangzhou alive?"


    "Hahaha, I thought it was boring. Now there''s a good play."


    "A small bench selling melon seeds and beer in the front row..."


    After all, no matter how powerful the ran family is, it is impossible to kill and set fire directly. Besides, looking at popular science, they are now transformed. They have long been not gangsters in the past. Now they are an industrial family group, but the management mode adopted by this family is different from that of ordinary groups. They still do things in accordance with the law and discipline, and they are also a large taxpayer in Jiangzhou, Modern people''s fear of it is too deep and demonized.


    Pan Jingjing is not too busy. The camera turns, "the mirror is coming. Look at our Wenna editor in chief and trot to meet. The eldest lady has too much face."


    The eyes of the scene fell on the mirror for a moment.


    "Miss Spiegel, you''re here at last."


    Wenna''s eyes flashed slightly and sighed: "originally, she arranged you in the first row, but Ning Han misunderstood... Miss Mingjing, this is a mistake in our work, which has caused trouble to you. I''m very sorry."


    Isn''t this the seat grabbing of chiguoguo?


    If you change your temper, you will tear people up. After all, people have power and power and have no scruples.


    But the girl in front of me was surprised. She was not impatient and smiled lightly.


    "Editor Wen, you''re serious. I''m here for charity tonight. It doesn''t matter where I sit."


    She looked around, walked to the second row and sat down in Zhao ninghan''s position.


    The mirror stunned Wenna.


    That''s too easy to talk about, isn''t it? The emergency plans she came up with didn''t come into use.


    I can''t go up and down at one breath. I suffocate her.


    Other people didn''t expect her to expose it so gently. She didn''t bother Zhao ninghan or embarrass the Organizer


    It was natural to sit down in Zhao ninghan''s position, as if this was an ordinary seat, with theout any significance such as coffee status.


    Her light appearance opened everyone''s eyes, and everyone could see that she was not afraid of things and didn''t go to Zhao ninghan''s trouble, but that people didn''t pay attention to a small seat at all.


    If only one seat represents identity, this identity is too cheap.


    She has such a calm self-confidence. Where she sits, she is the focus of attention.


    When the moon is hanging in the sky, it will not be dim because of its position. On the contrary, people on the ground follow the steps of the moon and look up piously.


    Zhao ninghan''s face turned white. She would rather have the mirror rush up to argue with her and tear it with her. Now she has the heat and attention.


    As a result, the other party didn''t look at her, as if she was a wild flower and grass on the side of the road, which was not worth her attention at all.


    She tried hard to grab the seat, and the other party didn''t care at all.


    Such indifference seemed to slap him in the face, and Zhao ninghan''s cheek was hot.


    Zhou Zheng, you hooked your lips. This girl is really broad-minded. It''s the magic weapon to win by responding to changes with constancy.


    When Zhao ninghan was so angry that he wanted to jump, he knew the magic of this method.


    People with real status don''t care about a seat. Only those who lack it will hold it as a life-saving straw.


    Mingxin excitedly holds Mingjing''s arm: "younger martial sister, it''s great that we can sit together."


    Mingxin, a newcomer, can be arranged next to Zhao ninghan. The organizers give Mingjing and Yu Dawei double face.


    The mirror smiled: "elder martial sister."


    The scene of the two sisters loving each other was recorded by the camera.


    Pan Jingjing''s live studio has been scolded.


    How generous the bright mirror is, and how mean and narrow the contrast Zhao ninghan is. Her previous filter is broken on the ground, and dirty words are everywhere.


    Even her fans can''t boast without conscience.


    It''s a little too much this time.


    She robbed Luo Ziyin''s seat, and everyone could understand it. But now the mirror has let her go, but the public can''t let her go.


    The tolerance of the mirror, like a sharp sword, pierced her heart.


    All the ugliness and dirtiness have nowhere to hide in front of the spotless youth.

 Chapter 390

    Zhao ninghan''s mobile phone is about to be blasted by her agent at the moment, but Zhao ninghan doesn''t feel it, and doesn''t know that she is cursed on the Internet.


    The entertainment industry, a dream making place, can send you to heaven or hell. The love of fans is unconditional, but because of this, when you can''t meet the vanity of fans, the abandoned don''t hesitate.


    The more the world lacks something, the more desperate it is to pursue something. Zhao ninghan never let go of any role from a small group performance, tireless filming, and it was this desperate attitude of three niangs that made her fight a bloody road in the cruel entertainment circle at the beginning.


    With half luck and half strength, she finally turned against the wind and dominated the entertainment industry. It is this inspirational script that led her to a large number of loyal fans and charge for her without complaint or regret.


    In the first few years of the fire, Zhao ninghan was cautious for fear of being caught and beaten back to her original shape. With her higher and higher status, especially after liang Yanran''s death, the mountain in front of her collapsed. She was like a tired bird returning to the forest and completely released herself.


    The rumor about her affair with the new Xiaosheng shook her popularity. She and her brokerage company didn''t care about her fans at all and went their own way. The fan group was gradually disappointed.


    In Zhao ninghan, fans can no longer see the characteristics that made them proud. She has become an ordinary member of all sentient beings and can no longer see the bright spot.


    Disappointment is accumulated bit by bit.


    Fans always have to find a psychological sustenance, not Zhao ninghan, but others.


    So at this time, they saw the mirror.


    At the moment when I saw her, thousands of words seemed particularly pale, and a lyrics in qufeitai''s white clothes suddenly floated in my mind.


    There are trees in the mountain, and trees have branches. Who in the world matches white clothes.


    Her beauty, nobility, profound bone and blood, natural and natural, her light clouds and light wind, her own character, amazing the world, her compassionate heart is merciful to all things, and there is no second in the world.


    Only when you have seen the higher scenery can you know that you used to be the frog at the bottom of the well. When you see the square inch sky, you think you are the whole world.


    How shallow and ridiculous.


    When there is a mirror, no one enters the eye.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a flying platform..." There was a commotion in the audience.


    Pan Jingjing immediately pointed the lens at the incoming qufeitai and stood up excitedly.


    Qufeitai not only has great influence among the people, but also among the stars. There is a saying in the entertainment circle that some people can not watch the movie of the movie emperor, but no one will listen to the song of qufeitai.


    His reputation as a musical genius, coupled with his handsome face, is enough to make him proud of the entertainment industry. All kinds of mothers, sisters and girlfriends emerge one after another.


    Qu Feitai went straight to the first row. Zhao ninghan saw him and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Xiao Fei, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    With such a familiar tone, I don''t know how good the relationship between the two is. However, the two only met at last year''s event.


    There are too many nodding friends in the entertainment industry. It''s OK to live in face.


    Qu Fei nodded coldly. When he saw Zou Jingyu and Yu Dawei, he did not lose polite greetings.


    "Mr. Zou, director Yu."


    Zou Jingyu smiled and nodded: "Xiaofei, what are you doing recently? I haven''t heard from you. My daughter wants to listen to the new song. She can''t think about it. Don''t delay any more. Hurry up."


    Zhou zhengru said with a smile, "teacher Zou, don''t use your daughter as a cover. It''s obvious that you urge the new song yourself."


    After being exposed, Zou Jingyu was not angry. He said with a smile, "my daughter and I are not the same thing. When your film is released, I''ll charter a show for you. We will never favor one over the other."


    Zhou zhengru laughed and said, "teacher, I recorded what you said just now. You can''t refuse to pay back at that time."


    Seeing several people talking and laughing, Zhao ninghan was alone and lost face.


    Qu Feitai sat down in his seat.


    Zhou zhengru lowered his voice and said with a smile, "it''s really not easy to see you. Do you remember that you are the music director of the film flame?"


    Qu Feitai''s little finger rubbed the trouser seams of his suit pants and said carelessly, "I won''t miss next year''s summer vacation."


    Zhou zhengru picked his eyebrow: "it''s really the pillar of the music world." To speak is to have confidence.


    The two men talked in a low voice. Zhao ninghan couldn''t hear what she said. She didn''t want to sit on the bench, or she wouldn''t be sociable if the whole manuscript came out.


    If you can take the opportunity to spread some gossip with qufeitai, it will be beneficial and harmless to her in terms of traffic and reputation.


    And why can Spiegel have an affair with Qu Feitai? She doesn''t believe in this evil. She''ll earn it tonight anyway.


    After making up her mind, Zhao ninghan said with a smile: "Xiaofei, I heard you are preparing a new album. I am your loyal fan. I really look forward to your new album. I don''t know when it will be released? Can I ask for an accurate time on behalf of the majority of fans?"


    Dead silence.


    With the long silence, Zhao ninghan''s face gradually couldn''t hang. She couldn''t help leaning slightly. From the lens, she was almost stuck on the qufeitai.


    People around looked at this scene and looked at the mirror in the second row subconsciously at the same time.


    Since Qu Feitai came in, she didn''t look at her, and she didn''t look at Qu Feitai. The highly anticipated national gossip couple didn''t seem to know each other.


    "Zhao ninghan, you old woman, let go of my brother..."


    "Fuck the old woman surnamed Zhao, do you want to be shameless, pee and take care of yourself. The old cow eats tender grass. How many keys do you match?"


    "Why didn''t you find that Zhao ninghan''s green tea tastes so strong before. She just robbed someone''s seat and robbed someone''s boyfriend. Does she like to rob everything in the mirror? Since she likes to rob so much, why don''t you rob the bank? You''re used to it."


    "Upstairs, pay attention to your words. Mingjing has never publicly admitted that Qu Feitai is her boyfriend and is everyone''s adultery. You have also seen their performance tonight. Don''t cue if you''re not familiar."


    "The hot face sticks to people''s cold ass. do you know you? I''ll call Xiaofei when I come up. I''m embarrassed. I pull my toes out of three rooms and one living room."


    "The family members are really amazing. The head of Huadan? In my opinion, Liang Yanran is thousands of miles away. It''s a pity that Liang Yanran has a red face and is short of life. Otherwise, there is no chance for Zhao green tea to come out. It''s really hot and gone. I don''t know how many kilograms I have. I''ll teach myself to be a man. Wait and see."


    Zhao ninghan doesn''t know that she likes to mention the nickname Zhao green tea.


    In a short while tonight, she broke her filter and stepped on it herself.


    Zhao ninghan quickly rushed to the hot search for the entry of green tea. He didn''t see a few fans washing the floor. They were all scolding.


    Someone moved out liang Yanran, who had died, and satirized Zhao ninghan that there was no tiger in the mountain and the monkey was called the king.


    Mingxin held his cheek with one hand, his head tilted on the mirror''s shoulder, and his eyes fell on Zhao ninghan in the first row.


    "Do people begin to float when they get fame and wealth?"


    Zhao ninghan has a high heart and is a very hard-working actor. Ye Zhen recognizes her strength, but unexpectedly, she would do such a thing. It''s really surprising.


    "One thought of greed, millions of obstacles open."


    Mingxin glanced at the mirror and suddenly grinned.


    "Everything has cause and effect. I remember in the dabaoji Sutra that life and death are constantly determined, greed and taste. Therefore, raising resentment into the mound and falsely suffering all kinds of hardships."


    Mingjing looked at her with a smile.


    "Surprised?" Mingxin secretly touched an orange from his handbag, peeled it off and said, "I''m a devout Buddhist disciple now."


    "May you get what you want." The mirror looked away faintly.


    Mingxin secretly smiles, hands an orange to Mingjing''s mouth, and Mingjing opens his mouth to eat it.


    Mingxin observed the mirror''s face and saw that her face remained unchanged, and her eyebrows were dizzy with a smile as soft as the spring breeze.


    "Isn''t it sweet?"


    The mirror smiles without speaking.


    Mingxin couldn''t wait to put the remaining oranges into his mouth. The next moment, his face twisted and changed shape.


    "Good ~ sour."


    She pretended to be angry and stared at the mirror: "you lied to me. If monks don''t lie, you broke the precept."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "did I just say something? Everything is the result of your subjective conjecture."


    "You..." Mingxin is angry: "you are really my good younger martial sister."


    Mingjing raised her hand, took the remaining half of the orange in her hand, broke off a piece and put it into her mouth without frowning from beginning to end.


    Mingxin was surprised and said, "can''t you feel sour? Or do you have no taste?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "very sour."


    "Then you don''t even frown. Do you like sour food so much?"


    "I don''t like sour."


    Mingxin just wanted to say whether you are stupid... When he thought of something, he suddenly looked deeply into the mirror.


    "I see."


    Younger martial sister is really practicing Buddhism.


    Is orange sour? Of course.


    If the heart is not sour, the orange is not sour. It is the same truth when applied to life.


    Be carefree and fearless.


    The infield camera caught the scene of the sisters stealing oranges. The picture was so loving. Mingxin was like a little mouse stealing lamp oil. The solemn appearance of Mingjing was somewhat cute. The viewers couldn''t help loving it.


    Especially the tacit understanding between the two sisters is so loving.


    Zhao ninghan was so worried that she wanted to run away. The venue was almost full. Her position was in the center of the first row. She could almost feel that almost all the eyes of the audience fell on her. It was impossible to distinguish between good and evil.


    The hot white light on the top of the head makes the back hot, the forehead sweats, and the palms are sticky.


    Just then, Wen came out with a microphone to ease her embarrassment.


    "Welcome to tonight''s Fashion Festival and annual charity donation conference. I''m Wenna¡°


    Applause thundered at the scene.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wenna''s human feelings are all over the entertainment circle. Tonight, there are a lot of big coffee. Most of them sell Wenna''s face. Once a year, it has almost become a convention in the entertainment circle.


    Zhao ninghan frowned. It is common for stars to do charity. The annual charity donation conference is initiated by Wenna. Everyone donated money to major charities through this conference. Wenna received both fame and wealth as an intermediary.


    For Zhao ninghan, including most stars, it''s just a formality. First, give Wen a face. She holds most fashion resources in her hands and maintains a good relationship with her. It''s very important for her to have a foothold in the fashion circle. Second, her personal reputation is also good. Later, the major stars will send out circulars and boast. After all, she donated so much money. Thanks for not boasting.


    "Some people doubt that I''m making a show when I do charity. I never disdain to explain, because I don''t care what others think of me. I only care whether I have a clear conscience." Wenner sighed and continued.


    "You may not know that I was born in the remote mountainous area of Yunzhou. Before I was ten years old, I had never seen what the world outside the mountain was like. The so-called school was just a dangerous house that would collapse at any time. All the students in the whole village were mixed together. Only an 80-90-year-old scholar grandfather taught us Chinese and arithmetic. He was old, his ears were back, his teeth were missing, and he spoke with his teeth Unclear, leading to the text we recite always missing words. Finally, when I was 13 years old, a college student who came to support education in the countryside replaced grandpa Xiucai. He told me that on the other side of the mountain, there were bustling high-rise buildings, an endless sea and a wonderful life. He told me that only by going out of the mountain can we completely change our destiny. "


    The audience listened attentively.


    No one knows that Wenner''s editor in chief, who is vigorous and holds half of the fashion circle, has such a childhood.


    Wenner smiled, He said slowly: "I always remember my teacher''s words. I want to change my fate. I don''t want to see the endless mountain as soon as I open my eyes. I urgently want to see the world outside the mountain. So I walk ten kilometers to junior high school in the town every day. When my family has no money for me, I go to the street to pick up garbage. My classmates laugh at me and isolate me. I don''t care, because I know that for me, Getting out of the mountain is far more important than arguing with classmates. Their horizons are doomed to be surrounded by the mountain for a lifetime. "


    "At the age of 20, I got an offer from Leeds University... At the age of 24, I got the most important Fashion Award in my life. I finally saw the world outside the mountain. As the teacher said, it was really wonderful. At the age of 25, I returned to my hometown. I saw the children of my former classmates continue to sit in the precarious dangerous house and listen to the support teacher In the world outside the mountain, they aspire to it, but the cruelty of reality makes them stand still. At that moment, I really feel heartache. "


    "With all due respect, at that moment, they reminded me of an idiom, frog at the bottom of a well. Limited by the cruel environment, they thought that the sky they saw was all the sky. Unexpectedly, there was a sky outside the sky. From that day on, I made an oath in my heart that I would help all the children in the mountains bravely get out of the mountains, get rid of the poor life and find the meaning of life again."


    Wenna''s quiet voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the venue. Everyone was heavy and silent.


    Everyone thought that Wenna was keen on charity for fame and wealth. Unexpectedly, there was such a tortuous and bizarre story.


    For a moment, everyone was moved and looked at Wenner''s eyes gradually changed.


    Her image became tall in an instant.


    Take righteousness and become benevolence. The world is full of free flowers.

 Chapter 391

    "My warm charity activities have been carried out for ten years this year. I have helped 327 children in poor mountainous areas. Some of them have been admitted to 985, entered public institutions and have a bright future. Some have found jobs they love, glowed in their posts, experienced a broader world, fed the society and the country, and saw that they are getting better and better I don''t regret all these years of hard work. "


    Wenner''s voice fell to the ground and the audience applauded.


    The audience watching the live broadcast was also moved.


    "I didn''t expect Ms. Wenner to be so great. I admire her."


    "I used to scold her. I''m narrow-minded, editor Wen yyds."


    "It''s nice. Editor Wen is a person with a big pattern. He is inspirational. When he has the ability, he will help mountain children like her and change the lives of many children. It''s great."


    "I used to follow the trend and scold her for acting. Now I want to come. Everyone misunderstood."


    "Whether it''s a show or not, as long as you really help so many mountain children, you should praise and blow up editor Wen."


    "I didn''t do this to impress everyone. Charity is not a means of hype and show. It has been integrated into my life and become a part of my life. Miss Mingjing said at the press conference before that: a good heart, immortality, a hundred lights and a thousand miles of light. I''m not as knowledgeable as Miss Mingjing and can''t say such beautiful words, But I think our original intention is the same. "


    With Wenna''s words, the on-site camera was aimed at the mirror on the audience. In the lens, the girl sat quietly, detached and peerless.


    The audience had no time to think about Wenner''s words and was full of the beautiful face of a girl.


    Any words are gloomy and pale in front of God''s uncanny workmanship.


    "The power of one person is limited after all. Today, I invite you to come to help more children in mountainous areas through your influence. I always believe that everything has cause and effect, and everyone''s efforts today will become a blessing in the future."


    It''s all for this. Do you have any reason to refuse?


    "Here, I''d like to share another good news with you. My warmth project has decided to cooperate with Siqi Education under Miss Mingjing''s wish foundation to work together to help poor children in mountainous areas. Although I have been doing charity for ten years, compared with Miss Mingjing, there are some small witches who see great witches. Professional things are left to professional people. Miss Mingjing is a charity celebrity in Jiangzhou , believe her, it must be right. "


    Zhao ninghan''s face suddenly turned green.


    It turns out that the mirror is the protagonist of tonight''s party.


    There was an uproar when Wenner said this.


    At this time, everyone realized that Mingjing''s charity foundation is not a small fight. Even Wenna, who has been a charity for ten years, chose to cooperate with her. So trust her. It''s really not easy for a teenage girl to do this.


    The fingers of the flying platform on the knee tightened slightly.


    "Wow, I have cooperated with Mingjing. It seems that Mingjing''s charity foundation is really good. She is really the pride of Jiangzhou."


    "Where is this? Do you know how many projects there are under the name of the wish Charity Foundation? It involves education, medical treatment, scientific research, poverty alleviation and other industries. The mirror is really the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva... She came to the world to help all sentient beings."


    "Female Bodhisattva, I really love you, my eternal goddess."


    "Did you see Zhao ninghan''s face? Just now the camera flashed past, and her face turned green. Ha ha, it''s really bad to grab a seat with someone else''s sponsor''s partner."


    "She offended everyone in one fell swoop. Fashion resources are going to be downgraded, but she deserves it..."


    "It''s still a bright mirror. I don''t care about her, but the pattern of others is big. What''s a seat?"


    Next, the on-site donation link is lengthy and boring. These stars will not announce how much money they have donated on site, write a check and put it into the fund-raising box. After the event, the staff will release the donation details online after counting. That''s the best time.


    Mingxin patted his handbag: "mother Lin gave me a lot of property. These are Mingxin''s. I won''t move, but for charity, I want to donate more. This is also Mingxin''s merit."


    Mingxin stepped onto the stage and put the check signed her name into the fund-raising box. She didn''t want to rely on charity. She just did her bit on behalf of Mingxin to save more merit for her, hoping that Mingxin could live a free and happy life.


    Wenna saw Mingxin and his smile deepened: "Miss Mingxin, let''s take a picture together."


    Wenner took the initiative to ask for a group photo with a newcomer, and his attitude was so enthusiastic.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the mirrors sitting in the second row.


    The new man will have a smooth future in the entertainment industry.


    "Wenna editor in chief, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Wenna was in a good mood, smiled brightly, and hugged Mingxin''s shoulder intimately.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Wenner looked at her skirt and said, "your little black dress is really nice."


    "It''s Miss Daisy''s masterpiece."


    As a big man in the fashion circle, Wenna has heard of Daisy''s name for a long time. After cooperating with Spiegel, she became famous, which fully shows that I and you loved to answer and ignore in the past, but now I and you can''t afford to climb up.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Wenna thought that she was different from the rumor. Compared with her younger martial sister, she was really not exquisite and amazing, but she was tall, had a bright temperament, spoke freely and appropriately, and looked too bright with other actresses carved in the mold.


    Wenna has bright eyes. She can see that the girl has a bright future. She wants to make friends and introduce some fashion resources to her.


    The other party certainly does not lack fashion resources. She takes the initiative to sell well, which is also conducive to maintaining human relations.


    The next step is the group photo. Yu Dawei and Zou Jingyu must be No. C in the center. They are respected old artists and are guests everywhere. Zhou zhengru and Qu Feitai are the pillars of the film and song circles respectively, and then the rest of the positions are turned to other stars.


    When the big group photo was taken, the actresses fought openly and secretly, and the waves were rough. They only had to write their positions on their faces.


    Wenna thought that Zhao ninghan would converge a little after just now. Unexpectedly, she stepped up, squeezed away Luo Ziyin and stood beside Qu Feitai.


    Wenna walked over with a smile, squeezed into qufeitai and Zhao ninghan, smiled at the audience and said, "Miss Mingjing, come quickly."


    All the stars, big and small, have to go up and take a group photo. They are bright on the surface and turbulent behind the scenes. When they hear Wenner''s words, everyone on the stage moves and subconsciously looks at the audience.


    In addition to a few low-key representatives of the organizers, Mingjing was alone in the audience.


    The actresses'' faces are a little hung up, but the camera is facing, and they can''t be too obvious.


    The star is dim wherever he appears and wherever he passes.


    And other female stars, but also equal, and she, that is a unique show.


    The careful thinking of the female stars is obvious. A group of vegetable chickens peck at each other. Now there is a white swan in the vegetable chicken group. Everyone is instantly disheartened. What good mood can we have.


    Fight and fight, lose or lose!


    Qu Feitai quietly looked at the figure in the audience. The lights on the stage were blazing, but the audience was dark. He could only see a general silhouette.


    She was sitting there. At the moment, she must have a calm smile on her face. It seemed that the sky had fallen and she wouldn''t frown.


    The humiliation, slander, abuse and flattery of the world have nothing to do with her. It is like a wisp of moonlight blowing through the treetops in the long night. It is clear and clear, slow, and holds a lamp for the night before dawn.


    Qu Feitai still remembers the first time he saw her picture, which was clearly engraved in his mind. Her frowns, smiles and words were repeated in his mind for countless days and nights.


    Maybe it was fate that led him to meet her.


    It is also a joke of fate. There is a natural moat between them.


    In this life, he can''t get close to her and do things that hurt her in the name of love.


    Sorry


    Qu Feitai suddenly found that he didn''t even have the qualification to say sorry.


    Zhao ninghan turned white and said in a low voice, "sister Wenner, you sincerely want me to stand down, don''t you?"


    Wenna''s smile was all over her face and her red lips were slightly opened. Word by word, it clearly passed into Zhao ninghan''s ears.


    "I gave you the steps, but it''s a pity you threw them away. Don''t blame me."


    "If you don''t want to hang out in the circle, you can make trouble. I''ll accompany you to the end today."


    Wenna gently inserted a knife and stabbed her heart and lungs.


    Zhao ninghan took a deep breath and silently stepped back.


    The mirror got up and walked into the light from the shadow under the eyes of all the stars on the stage.


    The stars are shining all over the sky, less than half of a girl''s skirt.


    She walks like a goddess with waves and lotus flowers.


    Everyone has forgotten how to write the word amazing.


    Those female stars who had been unwilling before silently swallowed the bitter water and silently took back their hand to pull the shoulder strap.


    Competing with her is tantamount to asking for trouble.


    Mingjing stepped onto the stage. Wenner immediately walked over and pulled her to the qufeitai. A group of people''s eyes revolved between them, including Wenner himself.


    Who knows, the two people seem to be unfamiliar, maintaining a polite and friendly distance, and everyone looks at each other.


    Is the rumor wrong?


    These two people are not like lovers at all. They are too cold, quiet and restrained.


    "Look here, everyone." The photographer bent over and raised his right arm to show everyone.


    The tip of Qu Fei''s pen smelled a faint fragrance, and at that moment, his whole person froze.


    It was the smell that belonged to her alone, and countless midnight dreams lingered in his mind.


    It tasted like a magic spell, which defeated all his self-control and became an army in a moment.


    Despite the tumult in his heart, he knew that she was still elegant and calm, and there would never be anyone or anything in the world to make her lose her manners.


    He loved her ruthlessness and hated her ruthlessness.


    With the photographer blurting out three two one, the picture will always freeze.


    Zhao ninghan was the first to leave with a smelly face and couldn''t stay for a moment.


    As soon as she stepped off the stage, the agent glared at her, "you, you are so good tonight."


    Zhao ninghan said carelessly, "didn''t the company say that everything can be settled for me? What are you afraid of?"


    The agent didn''t have a good way: "it''s omnipotent for you to be a company. This is in Jiangzhou. You compete for seats with Miss ran family. Do you have a brain?"


    The more the agent said, the more angry she became. She specially checked the ran family. She didn''t know if she didn''t check it. She was shocked when she checked it. Now she can''t wait to dump the hot potato immediately.


    Zhao ninghan didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and said casually, "what''s the big miss of the ran family? What''s the matter with Jiangzhou? I don''t want to come to a place with three parts of an mu. It''s damp and cloudy. It''s annoying."


    The agent was speechless, took out his mobile phone and showed her a high-rise building in Ran''s house on the Forum: "if you can say these words after reading it, I respect you as a female man."


    After the big group photo shooting, everyone dispersed by themselves. Mingxin came and took the mirror''s arm: "accompany me to have a snack. I''m hungry."


    In order to wear this little black dress, she hasn''t eaten carbon water for half a month. It''s good to indulge once in a while.


    Mingjing smiled and nodded, "what do you want to eat?"


    As they talked, they walked out.


    Qu Feitai stood in place, looked at her back and sighed deeply.


    Zhou zhengru patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I heard you know Jiangzhou very well. I happen to be hungry. Please eat Xiaoye."


    When Qu Feitai saw the back of Mingjing and Mingxin, he nodded, "let''s go."


    At the moment, there were a large number of media reporters crouching outside the venue. They left through the back door, changed their civilian clothes in the car, called Wenna and drove away.


    On the Internet, there has been a lot of noise at the moment.


    Zhao ninghan, once the head of Huadan, did a series of annoying things tonight. First, he grabbed the seat of the bright mirror, then pasted the song flying platform upside down, which was ugly, and then took a group photo to show his black face, which really surprised everyone, and the filter broke all over the ground.


    Before the end of the party, her black hot search was high. When she clicked into the square, it was all powder abuse, which made people wonder if she really did something heinous.


    In this place of entertainment circle, the shortcomings of stars will be infinitely enlarged. If they can''t satisfy fans, it''s like a gap in a flawless white jade. No matter how hard they try, they can''t make up for it.


    In the past, a company supported her. Zhao ninghan was fearless, but when she knew that the person she offended was the eldest lady of Ran family, she knew what kind of family ran family was, and there was only fear left.


    She tried to comfort herself. Don''t be afraid. In broad daylight, can the ran family openly retaliate against her?


    However, before she walked out of the meeting, she received a call from the top of the company.


    Either actively terminate the contract or be hidden forever.


    Zhao ninghan can''t buy a channel: "Mr. Li, I''m Zhao ninghan. How much money have I made to the company these years? How can you treat me like this?"


    "Do you know who is the largest shareholder of the company? Mr. Xiao of Jiangzhou just called me. The man with short eyes annoyed his little aunt. The little girl is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to dispute with others, but he doesn''t want his little aunt to be wronged. Zhao ninghan, you fool, do you know who you annoyed?"

 Chapter 392

    what? The largest shareholder of the company is Xiao Ye of the ran family?


    Zhao ninghan has just finished reading the tall building of paoran''s house. This Xiaoye represents the combination of power and wealth in Jiangzhou. Unexpectedly, he is also involved in the entertainment industry.


    Zhao ninghan choked, "President Li and the company can''t just give me up. Listen to me..."


    "What''s the explanation? Look at how many people scold you on the Internet. Lord Xiao has spoken. I can''t protect you this time. Take care of yourself."


    The other party hung up.


    Zhao ninghan listened to the busy beep from her mobile phone, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "You''re playing big cards. I''ll help you deal with it. You''ve lost your head and fell in love during the rising period of your career. I begged grandpa and grandma to help you seal your heels with the media. You''ve had an affair with little white face. Do you know how many people stare at your position and want to pull you down? You''ve been blinded by lard. I''ve done my utmost to you for so many years. I''ll take care of myself in the future Come on. "


    The agent put down the words, turned and left, and didn''t want to take care of her anymore.


    "Sister Xu, will you help me find a way? We''ve been through so many hardships for so many years. You can''t leave me at this time." Zhao ninghan rushed over, grabbed the broker''s hand and begged bitterly.


    "I have warned you for a long time. If you don''t listen to me, what can I do? Who do you provoke? She doesn''t care. Her nephew is a vengeful man. Do you want me to die with you?"


    The agent shook off her hand and left without looking back.


    Zhao ninghan walked out of the meeting in a daze. In an instant, a large number of media surrounded her. Flash lights came one after another. She could hardly open her eyes.


    She was overwhelmed by questions from all sides. The reporters carrying the microphone and camera were like vampires with their mouths open. Their eyes were full of crazy greed and wanted to eat their meat and blood.


    Zhao ninghan was in a mess. Surrounded by a group of people, she stumbled, "get away... Get away..."


    She tried her best to shout, but it was like a stone thrown into the sea without any response.


    And the embarrassment of her gaffe was recorded by the camera.


    Media review - the fall of an era and the rise of a new star.


    Liang Yanran and Zhao ninghan, this era has ended, and the future belongs to young people.


    Mingxin''s first official appearance left an excellent impression on the public. With the Frank evaluation of the media, she is about to open the next era.


    The future star of the entertainment industry is running around the snack street at the moment, "stinky tofu, I like stinky tofu best."


    Mingxin''s eyes lit up, holding two strings of roasted squid in his hand, pointed to the stinky tofu and said, "boss, give me a stinky tofu and put more pepper."


    "OK."


    Mingxin took a bite of roasted squid and kept it fragrant.


    "In the past, I didn''t dare to eat at all. I can finally have fun."


    Liang Yanran is fat prone. Since becoming an actor, in order to maintain his figure, he hasn''t eaten carbon water for ten years. Even rice is eaten by counting grains.


    The dissatisfaction of taste buds, coupled with all kinds of pressure, led to depression.


    Mingxin has low body fat rate, young and healthy body, excellent metabolism, and is not fat no matter how you eat.


    But just in case, she quit carbon water half a month in advance. What has supported her willpower for half a month is her recklessness tonight.


    Roasted kebabs, stinky tofu, hot and sour powder, fruit fishing... She can now let go of her taste buds.


    It''s so happy.


    Mingjing shook his head with a smile, took out a paper towel and gently wiped the oil stains from Mingxin''s mouth.


    Mingxin licked his lips, narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The small vendor quickly made the stinky tofu. Mingxin tied one with a sign and handed it to Mingjing''s mouth.


    "Younger martial sister, taste it. It''s tofu. It won''t break your ring. Although you don''t eat at noon, there are exceptions."


    The bright mirror walks through the weaving stream of people, with bright lights and noisy voices. She wears a white skirt and doesn''t dye human fireworks.


    The eyes and eyebrows are calm and pure, which can''t be covered up by the night.


    "It is not a time eater. It is fasting and fasting together. It is said that the six emotions are prohibited from being contaminated with the six dust, and all evil tools are cut off together to practice the good of all. Therefore, it is called fasting."


    If you want to be free, your appetite must be purified.


    Mingxin stuffed the stinky tofu into her mouth. She had fate with the Buddha, but she couldn''t become the Buddha after all.


    Ordinary people, love and hate, love and hatred, stop sitting and lying, eat and have sex.


    They had just left the front foot, and the back foot smelled. The customer came to the tofu stall again.


    "Two portions of stinky tofu."


    A low magnetic voice fell to his ear, and the boss quickly looked up.


    Two tall and slender young people stood in front of the booth, all wearing hats and masks, covering their faces tightly, giving people a mysterious and noble feeling.


    It was the man wearing a blue fisherman''s hat on the left. He was a little lower than the young man next to him. Compared with the coldness of another young man, he looked much softer, his eyes were gentle and calm, with a somewhat sparse smile.


    "OK, do you want pepper?"


    The man thought and shook his head.


    Top stream singers like Qu Feitai, whose voice is more expensive than their face, should not eat irritating food at ordinary times.


    Qu Feitai picked up his mobile phone, scanned the payment code pasted on the booth, and asked casually, "how much is it?"


    The sound is more pleasant to hear. It is as cold as the top of a snowy mountain and as clear as a spring. It looks like the purest jade without any impurities.


    The boss was stunned and subconsciously looked up at the man.


    The man''s eyes are hidden under the brim of his hat, like two dark ancient pools.


    Subconsciously, the boss blurted out: "Twelve... Twelve dollars."


    The man pointed his finger on the mobile phone screen, and soon the mobile phone in the boss''s pocket came out the voice broadcast to the account.


    The boss saw the man''s hands, slender fingers, beautiful and incredible.


    Two beauties have just left. Here are two more handsome guys. What''s his eye blessing tonight.


    Especially the girl in white dress just now, she really looks like a fairy coming out of the picture.


    Now I think of it, my heart is shaking.


    Zhou zhengru took two portions of stinky tofu and handed one to Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai was stunned.


    "How can you come to Jiangzhou without stinking tofu?"


    She likes it so much. It should be delicious.


    Qu Feitai picked it up. Two big men walked in the crowd, one holding a bowl of stinky tofu. Although they all covered their faces with masks and hats, they were killed by their body temperament.


    Two little girls rushed over with red faces, stopped the way of qufeitai, and said shyly, "little brother, can you give me your micro signal?"


    Zhou zhengru suddenly felt that the stinky tofu he ate in his mouth didn''t smell good.


    They are all men. Why is qufeitai more popular than him? Isn''t uncle type popular now?


    What''s wrong with him?


    Under the brim of the hat, the sword eyebrows frown slightly.


    Seeing that the man did not speak, he did not hesitate to bypass them and stride into the crowd.


    The voice of Qu Feitai is too recognizable. His fan group is oriented to young people. As long as he makes a sound, he will be recognized.


    Zhou zhengru touched his nose and was about to catch up when one of the girls grabbed his sleeve.


    "Brother, are you friends? Can you give me the wechat of that brother just now? Please..."


    The little girl begged pitifully.


    Zhou zhengru shook his head: "sorry, I can''t disclose his micro signal without his consent."


    Then he took back his hand and strode to catch up.


    They hurried to catch up, and they had long disappeared from the crowd.


    "Do you think the brother in the blue hat has a familiar voice? Where have you heard it?"


    "As soon as you say it, I think... And don''t you think the back of my brother in black looks familiar?"


    The two looked at each other.


    "Tonight''s Fashion Festival will be held in Jiangzhou."


    "Zhou zhengru!"


    "Qu Feitai!"


    Their screams pierced the noise of the night market and pierced the sky of the night.


    "Xiao Fei, wait for me." Zhou zhengru caught up.


    "I feel old for the first time." Zhou zhengru smiled bitterly.


    In his late thirties, it was the golden age for male actors, but compared with the vigorous young people like Qu Feitai, he was half buried.


    Qu Feitai stared at a figure in the crowd and always kept a short distance.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, the flow of people poured in retrogradely, and the qufeitai fell back.


    He steadied himself, grabbed a young man and asked, "what happened?"


    "Someone is crazy ahead. He took a machete and cut people indiscriminately. It''s terrible. Run quickly."


    Then he broke away from the hand of the flying platform and ran away without looking back.


    "Killed...!" Panic screams came from the crowd.


    Zhou zhengru looked like a Lin, threw the stinky tofu in his hand, and rushed up without thinking.


    Qu Feitai also rushed out against the flow of people for the first time.


    As soon as they came to a fried chicken stand, the boss suddenly went crazy and threw a pot of hot oil at them.


    At the critical moment, the mirror pulled Mingxin back quickly. Seeing that the pot of hot oil fell on the innocent passing girl behind him, the mirror flew at an unusual speed and threw the girl under her.


    "ZLA" after a numbing voice, Mingxin first reacted, shouted, younger martial sister, and rushed over with red eyes.


    The boss pulled out a bone removal knife from under the chopping board and rushed out with a fierce face.


    The people around were stunned by the accident. A net red engaged in eating and broadcasting just recorded the scene of fried chicken boss breaking hot oil. She was stunned and screamed.


    "My God, it''s exciting..."


    In the live broadcasting room, it was also chaotic because of this change. This is the rhythm of making social news headlines.


    Someone''s eyes were burning and found something wrong¡ª¡ª


    "Am I dazzled? The girl in the white dress splashed with hot oil looks a little familiar. I can recognize this perfect bone even if it is pasted into the bottom of the pot..."


    "Mirror? Don''t scare me? How can it be?"


    "Mingming can avoid it. She jumped on herself in order to save the girl behind. That''s rolling oil. Sobbing must be a mirror. Only she can save people without hesitation."


    "What? It''s a mirror? What kind of people would want to hurt her? She''s so kind. How can they bear..."


    "The boss rushed out with a machete. It''s terrible... He won''t kill people, crazy, really crazy..."


    Eating and broadcasting wanghong was not afraid of death. He rushed up excitedly, and the lens was aimed at the fallen mirror.


    Then, there was a scream from the anchor in the live broadcast room: "mirror, it''s really mirror!"


    In the camera, the girl fell on a girl, her black hair fell like a cloud, and her little face became more and more pale and beautiful. Her clear eyes seemed to bear some emotion, which moved the hearts of millions of people through the live camera.


    The girl who was pressed by the girl was stunned and stared at the beautiful face that could only be seen on TV and the Internet.


    "Are you the mirror? Did you save me?"


    Behind him came a worried cry: "younger martial sister..."


    Mingxin rushed over and saw that the skirt of Mingjing was rolled up by boiling oil, revealing a section of white and delicate legs, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    Mingjing gets up from the ground, his pupil shrinks, suddenly pulls Mingxin, wipes Mingxin''s right arm with a machete, and a few seconds later, Mingxin''s right arm will disappear.


    Mingxin was pulled behind by the mirror. She bit her trembling lips and took out her mobile phone with trembling fingers: "I''ll call 110 immediately. Yes, and an ambulance..."


    The mirror pushes Mingxin away, "hide at the same time."


    When the man saw that he couldn''t hit, he was cruel and waved a knife again. The knife fell straight towards the neck of the mirror.


    The other party is tall, big and round, and has a Sharp Machete in his hand. Mingjing is just a weak little girl. Anyone who sees such a huge gap will sweat for Mingjing.


    Mingxin and eating wanghong screamed at the same time.


    "No... younger martial sister." Open your heart, eyes and canthus.


    I almost peed in my pants when I ate webcast red.


    The whole studio was full of screams and exclamation points.


    The next moment, the boy jumped up from the crowd and kicked the man''s hand holding the machete. The machete took off and flew out, and the man was kicked out.


    This foot seems to be mixed with the power of thunder, and it seems to be full of endless anger. Once it erupts, it has amazing power.


    The mirror raised his hand and gently dropped it. He glanced at him faintly, turned and walked to the man.


    It was a dark corner where the lights could not shine.


    The white embroidered shoes gently stepped on the man''s arm bone, and the girl''s eyelashes drooped slightly, collecting the ancient glacier at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Who is it?" Gently two words, like the call from the God of death.


    The man stared at the girl in front of him. She was dressed in the dark night, her eyes were like a secluded pool, with a mysterious and gloomy breath, and her exit was like a knife, accurately approaching his life gate.


    The fear from the soul made him tremble subconsciously, and all his backbone and integrity were thrown out of his mind.


    The next moment, the girl''s tiptoe was three inches from the junction of his arm bone and elbow bone. The tiptoe rolled gently, and the man groaned in pain.


    The girl has the compassionate eyebrows and eyes of a saint Buddha, but her eyes are like messengers from hell, with a faint spirit of death.


    "Say."

 Chapter 393

    An invisible threat came, almost suffocating.


    That small and exquisite white embroidered shoe, like a steel needle and iron thorn, pierced his bone marrow and crushed it mercilessly. This pain has reached the limit of the human body.


    The man''s facial features are ferocious and twisted, and his forehead is full of fine cold sweat, as if he had just been salvaged from the water.


    He had no extra strength to think about others. How beautiful the face in front of him was, how scared her soul was.


    "I... said..." The man struggled to get two words out of his teeth.


    The girl retracted her feet.


    The man coughed and was about to speak. There was a siren behind him, and then a group of policemen rushed in.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he suddenly shouted, "kill, kill, police uncle, help me..."


    The bright mirror''s eyes were cold and inch by inch across the man''s face, but the man seemed to have a strong foundation and grinned.


    His eyes seemed to say, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me in front of the police.


    Li Ling rushed over with a cold face: "what happened?"


    He and his team members were having dinner nearby. Someone called the police and said there was a homicide here. They rushed over immediately.


    He is a policeman, born in criminal investigation, and observation is his strength. Even if the package fits perfectly, he recognizes it at a glance.


    Why are big stars at night market stalls?


    Qu Feitai said in a deep voice, "brother Li, someone attacked the mirror."


    Li Ling frowned deeper.


    Mingjing''s identity is not simple now. When she is attacked, it is even more difficult behind her.


    Qu Feitai turned and walked quickly to the mirror and took her back.


    The street lamp of the night market brushed her skirt inch by inch, and the hostility in the girl''s eyes faded inch by inch, showing a faint faint color.


    Her hands are cold, like ice.


    The curved flying platform can only be loosened no longer.


    He took off his coat, covered the mirror''s shoulder, bowed his head and picked her up.


    His body was in the air. He consciously grabbed his arm under the mirror and looked up at him.


    Qu Feitai''s eyes are cold, his thin lips are tight, his side face is firm and straight, and he is like a God in the night.


    "Take you to the hospital." He said coldly.


    The man wanted to run. Li Ling went up to catch the man and led him. He pressed him on the ground. The next moment, the handcuffs had handcuffed his wrists.


    "Be honest with me."


    "Heart, are you okay?" Zhou zhengru took off his coat and covered Mingxin, looking at her anxiously.


    Mingxin shook his head and subconsciously caught up with Qu Feitai.


    "Younger martial sister, do your legs hurt?" Her eyes were red with tears.


    It was rolling oil. How could it not hurt? She was really dizzy and asked such meaningless questions.


    Mingjing is a little tired. He leans against the arms of Qu Feitai and gently closes his eyes.


    Qu Feitai''s body stiffened and his feet paused.


    The hand holding the mirror and slender waist tightened slightly.


    The dark fundus of the eyes seems to have a thin ripple of starlight.


    The next moment, with firm steps, he left without looking back.


    It''s crazy to brush in the live broadcasting room.


    Most of them came after hearing the wind. They only witnessed the live broadcast of the fashion festival not long ago. They heard that the mirror was attacked at the night market stall, and a large number of fans came crazy.


    It turned out to be such a scene.


    The boy came down from the sky and kicked the gangster with a knife. Not to mention how handsome his foot was, he put on his coat for the mirror and bent down to pick up the mirror, which is more idol drama than idol drama.


    One is a big star and the top of the music world. His every move leads the hearts of millions of fans.


    One is a beautiful woman with arrogant identity. She smiles and smiles, which makes the world fall in love.


    At tonight''s fashion ceremony, they didn''t communicate in the whole process, which disappointed countless CP fans.


    However, in a live broadcast of eating and broadcasting network popularity, I saw such an exciting scene.


    In an instant, pink bubbles were floating all over the world. The soul of CP woke up and the whole network was crazy.


    "I love the domineering president and his little wife. It''s too easy to knock..."


    "Xiao Fei is so handsome. He is the only man in the world who I think can be worthy of my goddess. It''s unreasonable not to be together. What kind of children do they have to look like?"


    "Mingjing''s leg is hurt. I''m so worried. It''s hot oil."


    "Why does Mingjing always encounter such bad things? It''s not long since the press conference. Let me talk about conspiracy. It''s not intentional. I heard that ran Bowen has many enemies. Won''t those enemies take revenge on Mingjing?"


    "My goddess is too unjust. What does ran Bowen''s bad deeds have to do with her? How many people has she saved? Do those people still have conscience?"


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight..."


    "Only I noticed the elder martial sister and the emperor of Zhou Ying? This pair also looks good..."


    Mingjing quickly reached the top of the hot search when it was attacked. The video of the attack spread all over the network, which once overshadowed the heat of tonight''s ceremony.


    At the same time, the majority of netizens shouted that the Jiangzhou police must severely punish the murderer. The excuse of revenge for social passion killing simply doesn''t hold water.


    Because that person is the mirror, the national goddess mirror. There is a precedent. This time is definitely not an accident.


    Many people even speculate that the internal struggle of the ran family has affected the mirror.


    After all, the bigger the dye vat in Ran''s house, the more netizens pick it, the more shocked they are. A kind little white rabbit like Mingjing is like entering a wolf''s nest.


    Not long ago, although the attack was ostensibly committed by Zhao Qiangan, everyone knows that it was actually written by Mingjing''s cousin ran Qing, and this time must be no exception.


    Rich families have no family affection, not to mention the ran family, which is different from the general sense.


    "What are you talking about?" The man''s cold voice makes his scalp numb.


    "Miss Mingjing... Was attacked at the night market stall in the north of the city..."


    Ye Jian felt a whirlwind blowing around him. As soon as he looked up, he was gone.


    The man strode away without looking back.


    Ye Jian picked up the coat hanging on one side and hurried to catch up.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. The eldest lady is fine. She has been sent to the hospital."


    Ran Tengxiao sat in the car and coldly told the driver, "go to the hospital, come on."


    The driver quickly started the car and left the manor.


    "Xiao Ye, wait for me." Xiaohua ran over and sat in the co pilot: "I just learned that something happened to miss. She''s in the people''s hospital. The driver should drive quickly."


    Ran Tengxiao looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Jian said all the information he got temporarily: "the murderer was taken away by Li Ling. The eldest lady could have escaped. She jumped up to save passers-by..."


    Xiaohua took a breath: "that''s rolling oil. The eldest lady is always so considerate of others. She is the one who needs to be protected most..."


    Xiaohua said, her eyes red.


    Ran Tengxiao''s masseter muscle was slightly convex, his eyes were gloomy and cold, "check it for me. You must pull out the black hand behind me, and my ran family dare to move."


    This is hitting him in the face.


    He already had a guess in his heart. He didn''t think of him except that one.


    Only she has the courage and strength.


    Those who touch him don''t want to leave.


    The man''s eyes are open to murder.


    Ye Jian felt a thrill in his heart.


    There have been fights before, but Lord Xiao has never been so emotionally exposed as he is now.


    It seems that the eldest lady is really the inverse scale of Lord Xiao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is Qu Feitai''s first time in a police car and the most wonderful experience in his life.


    Mingjing sat quietly beside him and said nothing. He wanted to look down at the injury on her leg, but Mingjing was so calm that he couldn''t speak.


    The mobile phone rings madly, and the sound source comes from Mingjing''s backpack.


    She ignored it, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Muzi, a policewoman in the co pilot''s seat, was Li Ling''s assistant. She felt a little strange and looked back at the mirror.


    Li Ling took the murderer back to the Bureau. She was responsible for sending Mingjing to the hospital, reporting the current situation of Mingjing to Li Ling at any time, and taking a statement when her injury was stable.


    The eldest lady of the ran family is really hard to be. She makes enemies everywhere. This is not the first time, but it is definitely not the last time.


    At the moment when her identity was revealed, power and wealth poured into the sky, but at the same time, it was accompanied by responsibility and obligation, danger and death


    "Miss Mingjing, your mobile phone rings. Is your family worried about you? You''d better report peace." Muzi made a sound to remind.


    Mingjing didn''t answer the phone and didn''t speak. The silence made people panic.


    Snack street is not far from the people''s hospital. It''s a ten minute drive, and the police car is five minutes away.


    At the gate of the hospital, the emergency personnel were waiting in a car. They heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind them. The emergency doctor and nurse turned their heads and saw the visitor surprised and said, "doctor Bo?"


    They also don''t know how to define doctor Bo. He is the Department Director of Jingzhou hospital, but now he has hung up his post in their Jiangzhou people''s hospital. These days, he is conscientious, gentle and calm. He can''t see any airs. He can be gentle to a little nurse. Who doesn''t like such a man.


    In addition, his amazing knife technique makes his image even taller. It is said that he was born into a noble family in Jingzhou and is still so handsome. Now he surpasses Han Ye and becomes the first top male god in Jiangzhou people''s court.


    A few little nurses have stars in their eyes. The doctor is elegant and noble. Unlike a doctor, he looks like a noble childe. Wearing a white coat, he looks handsome and stands like a slender bamboo.


    But now Doctor Bo''s sword eyebrows are frowning and looks worried.


    He came quickly and asked, "haven''t people arrived yet?"


    Several people shook their heads.


    At this time, the sound of police sirens came. Before several people reacted, doctor Bo had stridden down the stairs and rushed forward.


    Qu Feitai got out of the car, bent down and picked up the mirror. As soon as he turned around, he saw the man in front of him. He was stunned and blurted out subconsciously.


    "Uncle Bo?"


    Bo YuXun didn''t care to greet him and pulled the cart. "Put the mirror up. I''ll check the wound first."


    Qu Feitai puts down the mirror according to his words. Bo YuXun turns on the flashlight and sweeps the lower leg of the mirror. His eyebrows frown instantly.


    He was a little angry. "Don''t you know it hurts?"


    His anger was mixed with a bit of heartache, and he gave her a hard look.


    The mirror pursed her pale lips and was silent.


    "Laugh, can you still laugh? Let me tell you something." Bo YuXun''s stern tone startled everyone, including Qu Feitai.


    "Second uncle, how did you know Mingjing?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take her to deal with the wound first. You go through the hospitalization formalities."


    Qu Feitai nodded, took a deep look at the mirror, turned and left quickly.


    Bo YuXun came to the exclusive treatment room of cardiac surgery with a mirror. The nurse had prepared all the tools and medicine for treating the wound in advance.


    There was no one in the treatment room except two people, and the atmosphere was suffocating.


    The left leg Yangjiao point to the ankle of Mingjing is adhered to the skirt by rolling oil, almost bloody.


    The girl sat there quietly without saying a word or saying a word of pain. Bo YuXun looked at the scene and his heart hurt subconsciously.


    "Bright mirror." He accentuated his tone.


    The girl looked up and looked straight at her clear eyes. Bo YuXun''s anger suddenly disappeared in the light of her eyes.


    He sighed, "cry when it hurts."


    This is rolling oil.


    The mirror pursed its lips and shook its head; "It doesn''t hurt..."


    She said she didn''t hurt. Bo YuXun can remember her appearance for a lifetime.


    Nowadays, girls with a broken finger have to come to the hospital for a tetanus injection. They are very delicate.


    The girl in front of me was scalded by the boiling oil, but she could still smile and say it didn''t hurt


    Everyone has pain nerves. She can''t be pain free. That can only show that she has experienced more pain than this


    "Doctor Bo." The mirror smiled and asked, "what kind of woman can make you fall in love with?"


    The girl''s eyes are dark and bright, like obsidian, deep and quiet, with a sense of weightlessness that makes her soul tremble.


    Bo YuXun shook his mind slightly and had no time to think about why she suddenly asked a question that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle. Subconsciously, he replied, "she is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    The girl in front was still smiling, but she reached out and took off the skirt stuck to the flesh and blood.


    Bo YuXun''s pupil shrinks and his scalp feels numb.


    "You..."


    It turned out that the sentence just asked was diverting his attention.


    Mingjing threw the torn skirt into the trash can, took the alcohol and poured it on the wound. Her lips were almost pale, but her eyes were filled with a layer of fog. With such a beautiful face, she had cold hostility, cold and bloody, killing and killing.


    Bo YuXun grabbed her hand and shouted angrily, "are you crazy...? just abuse your body like this?"


    The girl tilted her head slightly, her black hair was like a waterfall, and her little face was pale and breathtaking.


    The dark eyes smiled, and the corners of the lips sipped a hint of fun and gently opened their lips: "doctor Bo, are you worried about me?"


    Bo YuXun choked. "You can''t abuse your parents at will. Your parents will be distressed."


    Who knows, the girl suddenly giggled after hearing this sentence. The laughter was crisp and pleasant, but it was a bit strange and strange, which inexplicably made Bo YuXun sweat on his back.


    The girl''s laughter stopped suddenly, and there was no trace of compassion in her eyes. Her eyes were like a cold pool and her eyes were like a knife. She played with a wisp of hair and a slight hook on her lips, which was an evil nature that Bo YuXun had never seen before.


    "Doctor Bo, if you were my father, would you be distressed?"

 Chapter 394

    Dr. Bo, if you were my father, would you be distressed?


    Bo YuXun hovered this sentence in his mind, stunned in situ.


    For a moment, he seemed to feel the tremor in his soul. Something was boiling and shouting.


    The girl in front of him is a stranger he has never seen, but there is a kind of familiarity that is doomed.


    If she were her own daughter... Bo YuXun couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Who dares to hurt his daughter like this, he must make that person beg for survival and death.


    Unfortunately, he has some regrets that she is not his own daughter.


    At this moment, Bo YuXun made up his mind to find ah Xue and the child.


    As long as they think of suffering in a corner of the world, they hate themselves very much.


    The light at the bottom of the girl''s eyes darkened little by little until it converged in the quiet valley.


    She picked up the wound medicine on the shelf and skillfully poured it on the wound. She moved so fast that she didn''t give Bo YuXun a chance to help.


    While winding the gauze, he said faintly, "doctor Bo, your future wife and children must be very happy."


    Bo YuXun took the gauze in her hand, wrapped it patiently and carefully, and smiled bitterly: "what''s the matter with me? Don''t tease me."


    The bright mirror raised his eyes, like a galaxy falling, gentle and incredible: "I''m serious."


    "OK, I''ll accept your good words, but you must promise me that you must not joke about your body in the future. If you have anything, you must contact me at the first time, okay?"


    The man''s nagging is full of care, and bandages the last step, "don''t go back first. Stay in the hospital for observation these days to prevent wound infection, and then leave the hospital when it''s OK."


    Bo YuXun must stare at her personally, otherwise the degree of the wound is really dangerous.


    Bo YuXun pushed over a wheelchair, "offended..."


    Then he picked up the mirror. He didn''t expect that she would be so light, like a soft feather.


    Bo YuXun glanced at her with a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    The girl''s eyelashes drooped slightly and her face was white and transparent. At the moment, she was a bit morbid pale. A layer of fine cold sweat came out of her forehead. Under the light, she looked like crystal clear beads.


    A drop of sweat slipped along the temples and fell into the dry heart of thin YuXun, rippling layers of ripples.


    Bo YuXun frowned, put her in the wheelchair, picked up a blanket and covered her knee.


    "Knock knock" the door was knocked from the outside.


    "Enter."


    Qu Feitai opened the door and came in. He was stunned when he saw that they were very close.


    "Second uncle, I''ve gone through the hospitalization procedures. How''s the injury on Mingjing''s leg handled?"


    Bo YuXun straightened up and pushed his wheelchair out.


    "First stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. If there is no infection, it won''t be a big problem. Pay more attention to your food these days. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You''ll go to the pharmacy to get it later."


    Qu Feitai wrote it down carefully and said sincerely, "thank you, second uncle."


    Bo YuXun looked at him: "the mirror is in my heart, almost like my daughter. You don''t have to say thank you."


    There''s no need for him to say thank you.


    Qu Feitai was stunned.


    Daughter?


    Yes, uncle Bo has a large generation and took good care of them when he was a child. The mirror is in his heart, almost like his younger generation. He thought that although uncle Bo has never been married and has no children, no one is more meticulous than him in taking care of people.


    Qu Feitai glanced at the mirror sitting quietly in the wheelchair and pursed his lips.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Qu Feitai looks at Bo YuXun with regret. Bo YuXun signals him to answer the phone first.


    Qu Feitai walked aside with his mobile phone. At the moment of connecting the phone, his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    "Xiao Fei and Li Ling just called me. It''s a tricky matter. I advise you not to intervene. You won''t listen. Tell me, what do you think about it?"


    Qu Feitai stood in the shadow and looked back at the girl sitting quietly in a wheelchair not far away.


    "She and ran Tengxiao both prosper and lose, so ran Tengxiao won''t move her for the time being. It won''t be done by Ran''s family."


    Those curfews were shocked after the last press conference and could not jump again. Although ran Tengxiao had little contact, he could see that he was not a short-sighted person. If he really wanted to hurt Mingjing, he would not pick her up in front of so many people.


    Then there is only ran Bowen''s enemy.


    Mingjing''s trip to the night market tonight is a temporary trip. If you can arrange everything in such a short time, the other party is definitely not ordinary people.


    There must be deep-rooted forces in Jiangzhou.


    Qu Feitai slowly read out a name.


    The person opposite the mobile phone was surprised: "you already know?"


    Qu Feitai hooked his lips and said coldly, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you and your eldest brother have been secretive and stopped me from entering Jiangzhou. Only she can make you so afraid."


    "Xiaofei, don''t be impulsive..."


    "I still have a lot of questions that have not been confirmed. Before that, of course, I won''t be impulsive."


    The other party was relieved: "you must pay attention to safety in Jiangzhou. I will let Li Ling cooperate with you. Remember, pay attention to safety."


    Qu Feitai hung up the phone and came over: "second uncle, let''s go."


    "Younger martial sister." Mingxin red eyes rushed over, "how''s the injury on your leg?"


    Mingjing shook his head and looked up at Zhou zhengru: "Mr. Zhou, please take my senior sister home."


    "No, I don''t want to go back. I want to stay in the hospital with you." Mingxin said firmly.


    "Mingchen loves to surf the Internet. He must have learned the news of my injury. The three children must be flustered now. Go back and accompany them. Don''t let them worry."


    Mingxin can''t refuse the reason why Mingjing moved out.


    "You''re well recovered. I''ll come to see you early tomorrow morning." Mingxin reluctantly left, and Zhou zhengru followed her step by step.


    Mingxin left the hospital hall and a black luxury car came to an emergency stop. The tires rubbed against the ground and made a harsh sound, inexplicably giving people a feeling of menace.


    Then the door opened and a man in a black coat stooped down from the car. The man frowned and didn''t look at the people around him. He strode into the inpatient department.


    He was followed by a man and a woman, all in a hurry.


    Seeing that she was about to block each other''s way, Zhou zhengru secretly pulled her aside, and the man hurried past her.


    The little girl turned her head and looked at her. She seemed to recognize her and said hello: "Hello, senior sister."


    I''m confused. Do I know you?


    The little girl just smiled and soon followed the man and left quickly.


    Mingxin wrung her eyebrows and recognized the man who led her. On the night of grandma''s birthday party, ran Tengxiao came to the scene to recognize her.


    Xiao Ye, who is famous in Jiangzhou.


    He came for the mirror.


    Seeing him in such a hurry, Mingxin was a little surprised.


    Recently, I heard a lot of rumors about Xiao Ye. Unexpectedly, he is very concerned about Mingjing. I don''t know whether it is sincere or false.


    Zhou zhengru took back his eyes and said faintly, "let''s go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the single VIP ward, the curved flying platform bends down to pick up the mirror on the wheelchair.


    The mirror bent his finger on his chest and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    The words fell in the shocked sight of Qu Feitai and Bo YuXun. The girl stood up from the wheelchair on one leg, pointed her toes lightly to the ground, and sat on the hospital bed the next moment.


    Qu Feitai squatted down, took off her shoes and put them at the end of the bed.


    Bo YuXun said with some disapproval: "Don''t have another time. Affecting muscles is not conducive to wound recovery. The most serious consequence of wound infection is amputation and even endangering illness. Don''t think I''m alarmist. You''re a patient now, and the patient should listen to the doctor. Before you leave the hospital, don''t use muscles to exert force. Xiaofei, you supervise her. Next time, see how I can spare you."


    Qu Feitai nodded immediately: "second uncle, I know."


    Bo YuXun wanted him to get the medicine. When he thought that his identity was inconvenient, he had to go by himself.


    "Burn wounds will aggravate the inflammatory reaction in the body, lead to the increase of leukocytes in the body and cause fever reaction. I''ll prescribe some topical antibiotics later. Wait, do you have any history of drug allergy?" Bo YuXun asked looking at the mirror on the hospital bed.


    Mingjing was stunned and shook his head gently.


    "That''s good. I''ll get you medicine now. Xiaofei, look after her."


    Bo YuXun explained a few words and hurried away.


    As soon as Bo YuXun left his front foot, the door of his back foot sick room was opened.


    The sound of heavy footsteps was like the impartial knock of a hammer in my heart. Qu Feitai subconsciously turned and looked at it.


    When he saw the man coming in, he stood up slowly and clenched his hands slightly.


    "It''s you."


    "Miss." Xiaohua rushed to the sky first, her eyes red like a rabbit.


    "Young lady, you''re so worried about me. How''s your leg? I read the news that it''s boiling oil. Sobbing must be very painful."


    Mingjing said helplessly, "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Master Xiao and I will find out the behind the scenes and pour boiling oil on her to avenge you."


    Mingjing was amused by her childish words.


    "What are you laughing at, miss? I''m serious."


    Ran Tengxiao went to the hospital bed, looked at her up and down, frowned and asked, "where''s the doctor?"


    The mirror said faintly, "doctor Bo went to get the medicine."


    Bo YuXun?


    Ye Jian moved a chair, ran Tengxiao sat down, raised his legs gracefully, eased his tone and said, "I''ve wronged you tonight. I promise this kind of thing won''t happen again."


    The man glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and the whole ward was suddenly filled with a layer of cold. Xiaohua subconsciously rubbed her arms.


    "You''re well recovered. I''ll give you an explanation."


    The mirror glanced at him: "use the son''s spear and attack the son''s shield."


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows. They looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    Ran Tengxiao didn''t stay too long. He sat down for a while and left. Xiaohua stayed.


    "Miss, I''ll stay with you tonight."


    When ran Tengxiao left, he glanced at the curved platform, hooked his lips and left.


    Qu Feitai thought about it and ran after it.


    "Mr. ran."


    Ran Tengxiao stopped and turned to look at him.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Qu?"


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips: "if there is anything I need help, please feel free to speak."


    Ran Tengxiao sneered: "Mingjing is my ran family, so don''t worry about Mr. Qu. It''s getting late. Mr. Qu should go back and have a rest early."


    The words seemed too lazy to look at him again and turned away.


    Qu Feitai clenched his hands and stared at ran Tengxiao''s back.


    When he got on the bus, ran Tengxiao directly told the driver, "go to the police station."


    The driver was about to start the car and leave. Ran Tengxiao looked out of the window and suddenly said, "wait."


    A woman stooped down from the car, holding a heat preservation bucket in one hand and a little girl in the other. They bowed their heads and walked quickly into the inpatient department.


    Ran Tengxiao squinted at the woman''s back and suddenly smiled.


    "Go and find out why she appeared in the hospital."


    Ye Jianying took out his mobile phone and began to call.


    "Let''s go." The man leaned back in his chair with his eyes slightly closed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Team Li, this man is very stubborn. He only admits that he is disheartened because he is in debt due to gambling. He is passionate about killing people. He never admits that someone has ordered him. Can we all misunderstand?"


    For a moment, more than a dozen pairs of eyes in the case handling Hall fell on Li Ling.


    After drinking his tea, Li Ling tutted: "the Dahongpao collected by the song bureau is really good."


    Putting down the teacup, he got up, straightened the collar of the police uniform, straightened the police badge, and then walked to the interrogation room.


    As soon as he left the front foot, the case handling hall became lively.


    "Team Li is going to do it himself. The prisoner will ask for his own blessing."


    The police officer of the trial was new. When he heard the speech, he frowned and asked, "what else can I ask? I''ve used all my tricks. It''s useless at all."


    Everyone looked at him with disdainful eyes. An elderly old policeman came up and patted him on the shoulder: "Xiao Hu, you are still too young. Team Li just tested you. Your performance... Tut, misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding in team Li''s world, only irrefutable evidence."


    Temptation? He has heard of team Li''s name and has always been a legend in the police field, but he thinks it''s just that there are more elements boasted by the outside world. Handling cases is the credit of the whole team, not him alone.


    What criminal investigation pays attention to is a quick, accurate and ruthless. If we grasp the timeliness of evidence, the case solving rate will rise.


    The most important evidence is the witness. Interrogation is also a profound knowledge and the biggest breakthrough in handling cases.


    Xiao Hu didn''t believe team Li could ask anything from the prisoner, and subconsciously followed in.


    In the interrogation room, the prisoner sat in the interrogation chair in the center, his hands and feet roasted. At the moment, his head dropped to his chest, his back bent and depressed.


    Li Ling took a pair of white gloves from his men and walked around the prisoner while wearing them. His eyes were quiet and sharp.


    Suddenly he grabbed the prisoner''s right arm and found a bruise three inches from his arm bone and elbow bone. When he pointed his finger, the man looked like a cat suddenly stepped on its tail and became crazy, accompanied by a painful groan.


    Li Ling narrowed his eyes: "Xie Jun, who ordered you to harm the mirror?"


    The man squeezed hard from his teeth: "no... no..."


    Li Ling pinched it with a smile. Soon the man''s face became ferocious and twisted, and a painful wail came out of his mouth.


    "Miss Mingjing, I would also like to thank you. Why didn''t I learn this torture method long ago?"

 Chapter 395

    Ten minutes later, Li Ling came out of the interrogation room, took off his gloves and threw them into the dustbin.


    He felt a cigarette from his trouser pocket.


    Xiao Hu hurried over to light a fire, "team Li, you''re too powerful."


    Ten minutes later, the other party explained everything. It would be hard to believe if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Li Ling did not light a cigarette and put out the fire with his bare hands.


    He glanced at him lightly. Xiao Hu only felt his scalp numb. His eyes were calm with an inexplicable pressure.


    Li Ling ordered the sign on the opposite wall, walked away and said, "Xiao Wang, contact Li squadron of the science and technology department. I want to see the results in two hours."


    Xiao Hu subconsciously looked at the sign on the opposite wall, which said no smoking indoors. Violators will be fined 200


    Xiao Hu''s face suddenly turned green.


    Li Ling suddenly turned back and hooked his lips: "if you know the law and break the law, the crime will be added to the first class."


    Xiao Hu took 200 yuan from his wallet and put it in the box under the sign.


    All police officers quickly entered the state. Everyone was busy. Xiao Hu looked up and found that no one had noticed him.


    Li Ling felt the smoke and called Muzi: "how''s the man?"


    Muzi replied, "I''ve treated the wound. It''s no big deal. Ran Tengxiao left just 20 minutes ago."


    Li Ling looked at his watch. "Twenty minutes is enough to get from the hospital to the bureau without traffic jam."


    At this time, there was a sound of cars outside the window, and Li Ling glanced out of the window.


    I''m here to plead guilty.


    The door of the director''s office opened and a pudgy man hurried out.


    Xiao Hu quickly shouted, "Song Bureau."


    Song Ju nodded absently and asked, "where''s Li Ling? Call him out quickly."


    Song Bureau hurried out with people to meet, "Mr. ran, please come in person. You can rest assured that Miss ran was attacked. The Bureau and the upper leaders attach great importance to it. We must solve the case as soon as possible and give you and miss ran a satisfactory explanation."


    Ran Tengxiao was invited into the director''s office and served with good tea and water. Song Bureau waved people out, ordered Xiao Hu, said in a low voice, "call Li Ling to me."


    Xiao Hu glanced inside the door, was severely gouged out by the song Bureau, and quickly turned and ran away.


    That''s the rumoured Lord Xiao. Even the song Bureau has to be careful. It''s really a big shelf.


    "Director Song, I want to see the result after drinking this cup of tea."


    Ran Tengxiao picked up the teacup in front of him and said a word faintly.


    Song Ju''s heart "clattered" and said in some embarrassment, "I can''t guarantee this. I''d better wait for Li Ling to tell you. He took over the case."


    Song bureau decided to be a shopkeeper.


    He has been in Jiangzhou for more than ten years and knows a truth. If he wants to live safely in this territory, the ran family must not be provoked. Otherwise, let alone Qingyun Road, it is not certain whether he can live or not.


    Before long, the door of the director''s office was knocked, and song Bureau immediately sat up straight.


    "Enter."


    He thought it was Li Ling who came in, but he didn''t think it was Xiao Hu.


    "Song Bureau and Li team said he was busy with the case and didn''t have time to meet people. They also said..."


    Song Ju''s face was slightly heavy: "what did you say?"


    "Also said that if you want to know the progress of the case, wait..."


    Song Ju secretly scolded at the bottom of his heart and didn''t dare to look back at ran Tengxiao''s face.


    "This Li Ling, the shelf is really getting bigger and bigger." He was about to get up.


    "Pa" ran Tengxiao put down the tea cup. Song Bureau subconsciously trembled and stopped.


    "I believe team Li is a dedicated person, so give him some time. I hope the result won''t disappoint me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Twenty minutes later, the police set out and the police car roared away in the night.


    Ye Jian came over and said in a low voice: "Xie Qiang owed a lot of money for gambling. He rented a stall to sell fried chicken in the night market in the north of the city for more than half a month, but the income was too low to make ends meet. A few days ago, his wife ran away with others, which was in line with the conditions for revenge for social impulsive murder. However, Li Ling was interrogated just now. At 8:30 tonight, someone called him and asked him to go to Mingjing road When passing the booth, it creates a sign of impulsive murder. Afterwards, it will write off all the debts and send him abroad. Just now the technology department cracked Xie Qiang''s contact and located it to the address. Li Ling has taken people. "


    "Eight thirty?" Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes.


    At 8:30, Mingjing just arrived at the night market stall. It can be seen that the other party has been monitoring Mingjing''s every move in just half an hour.


    And Xie Qiang is more than that.


    "By the way, this Xie Qiang is Zhu Xiangxiang''s cousin." Ye Jian added.


    Ran Tengxiao twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were deep in thought. When he thought of something, his face suddenly sank.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Jianxin jumped and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ran Tengxiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "gambling."


    Ye Jian didn''t react at first. When he figured it out, his face suddenly changed.


    Ran Tengxiao got up and strode away: "go to Bojin."


    Song Bureau saw ran Tengxiao leave in a hurry without looking back. After sending people away, they hummed back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is Bojin''s "what if you can''t take people away today?" Ran Tengxiao said in a deep voice.


    At the moment when the words fell to the ground, a group of people in black emerged from behind him and were ready.


    Li Ling sneered, "I''m not scared. Do you know the consequences of obstructing the police to handle the case? You can try."


    Li Ling pulled out the pistol at his waist, loaded it skillfully, and pointed the muzzle at ran Tengxiao''s head.


    Slightly raised his eyebrow: "see if your knife is fast or my gun is fast, but I advise you that now it is a society ruled by law, and your underworld style is no longer good."


    Ye Jian didn''t expect that Li Ling was so brave that he dared to break ground on Lord Xiao.


    Not long after he was transferred to Jiangzhou, he has been handling cases outside. He just came back recently. As soon as he came back, he fell in love with Lord Xiao.


    It''s bold.


    The last person who dared to point a gun at Lord Xiao''s head was three feet tall.


    "My man, I naturally believe that he will not do such a thing behind my back. He must be framed by people with ulterior motives. Team leader Li Mingcha qiuhao, I believe he will be innocent."


    The scorpion immediately said, "yes, I was framed. I don''t know Xie Qiang at all, and I haven''t called him. The eldest lady is Xiao Ye''s aunt. I''ll let someone kill her when I''m crazy."


    "It''s not until you investigate whether it''s a frame up. Take it away."


    Li Lingtou left without looking back.


    The police car roared in and out.


    Ran Tengxiao stood in place silently, his face was gloomy, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be brewing a huge storm.


    "It''s good and good to kill people with a knife and bring disaster to the East."


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly looked up and stared at the glittering sign in the night. The three words on it represented how many people dreamed of becoming rich overnight.


    Bokin.


    Her real purpose was to gamble.


    The war situation has been opened. If you are not careful, you will be in an abyss and broken to pieces.


    If so, I will accompany you to the end.


    Kill me.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing took medicine and lay down to rest. Qu Feitai tucked her in.


    "You took care of me a month ago. Now it''s my turn to take care of you."


    The mirror closed his eyes and said, "thank you."


    Xiaohua looked at him squarely and saw that he poured warm water in the thermos cup at the head of the bed and nodded with satisfaction.


    He is a gentle and meticulous boy.


    Qu Feitai reached out and touched the temperature on the mirror''s forehead. Fortunately, there was no fever. Only then did he rest assured to lie on the sofa.


    The hour hand quietly pointed to one o''clock at midnight.


    Xiaohua couldn''t help feeling sleepy. She couldn''t support her head bit by bit. She fell down and fell asleep.


    The mirror opened his eyes, dark and bright, without sleepiness.


    At half past one, Qu Feitai got up again and came over to try her temperature.


    Seeing that she hasn''t slept yet, she pulled up her chair and sat down.


    "The wound hurts too much to sleep¡°


    The mirror shook his head.


    "Are you thinking about the murderer?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head gently: "good and evil will be rewarded in the end. For me, it''s just flesh and blood. I''m very happy."


    If she didn''t save the girl and the oil fell on the girl''s face, her life would be ruined.


    How can all evil karma be recreated because of her.


    Qu Feitai stared at her bright and clear eyes and was defeated.


    "You are really the kindest girl I have ever seen in the world, but promise me not to hurt your body in the future. You are human and will hurt."


    Mingjing smiled softly: "let me tell you a story."


    Qu Feitai nodded, "OK."


    The night flows quietly, and there is silence everywhere. Except for the snoring flower, the whole world is quiet, only he and she are left.


    "Shizun once went out and met a hungry eagle chasing a poor pigeon. Shizun was compassionate and saved the pigeon. The eagle was angry. Shizun saved the pigeon and broke its vitality. Is this true compassion?"


    "Shizun said: I can''t bear you to hurt this innocent pigeon, and I don''t want you to starve to death in vain. It''s true that I don''t go to hell. So Shizun took out a balance and put the pigeon and the meat cut from himself. Although the pigeon is small, no matter how much meat Shizun cuts, it seems that it can''t support its weight. When Shizun cuts the last piece of meat, the balance Finally, the world became calm, and the real Buddha was born. "


    The girl''s soft voice flows gently in the night, warming her heart.


    Qu Feitai took a deep look at her and suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "A living Buddha who sympathizes with the common people, how selfish I am to pull her into the world."


    Mingjing bent his fingers to the center of his eyebrows and whispered, "all the demons in the heart start from obsession. The heart produces all kinds of dharmas, and the heart destroys all kinds of dharmas. The past has passed. Let her go and let yourself go."


    Qu Feitai closed his eyes and shook his head: "no..."


    All his life, he couldn''t forgive himself.


    The bright mirror''s Willow eyebrows suddenly frowned, as if they were suppressing something.


    Qu Feitai lay by the bed and gradually fell into sleep.


    The mirror lifted up its sleeve and saw a little rash on the white and delicate skin, which spread at a very fast speed and made the scalp numb.


    The mirror raised his hand and covered his heart. A fine cold sweat poured out on his forehead, wet his hairline and stuck together. His small face became more and more pale and weak.


    The smile on the girl''s face had a broken beauty. She murmured, "even you have to follow me..."


    She fell on the hospital bed, curled up in a ball, and let the strange itch surround her.


    In a trance of consciousness, it seemed that I had returned to my time in the orphanage.


    The door of the little black house opened. The boy came against the light and stretched out his hand to her: "come with me..."


    She stretched out the hand covered with red spots and was firmly held by the boy.


    She thought it was redemption, but she didn''t know that it was another hell.


    Someone was calling her name. She was very eager and distressed. She opened her eyes hard, "doctor bo..."


    While pressing the emergency bell, Bo YuXun roared with red eyes: "why didn''t you tell me you''re allergic to antibiotics? You''ll die, do you know?"


    The girl''s eyes were loose and murmured something.


    Bo YuXun listened closely, "I''m not Jiang Yu... So it doesn''t matter..."


    Bo YuXun only listened. While giving first aid, he shouted, "you can''t sleep, you can''t sleep... You still owe me a meal."


    "Little sister..." Bo YuXun''s eyes were painful and seemed to fall into distant memories.

 Chapter 396

    "Brother, itch..."


    The little girl whined and looked wronged.


    A Jiang was allergic when he was a child. He was not only allergic to antibiotics, but also allergic to rashes all over his body during the spring and autumn.


    When I was four years old, I had a high fever because of a cold. At that time, my mother was dealing with my grandfather''s funeral. He and his sister were taken care of by the nanny at home.


    The nanny was young and inexperienced. She took her little sister to see a quack doctor. She was allergic to drugs and almost died.


    He didn''t want to recall the thrill of that night again.


    Dragon and Phoenix fetuses have telepathy.


    My little sister went through hell, and he also went through hell.


    Everyone said that children have no memory, but he remembered everything about his little sister clearly.


    The little sister is tender and soft. Her eyes are big and bright. She falls into her eyes like a star. Her skin is white and tender. She is as lovely as a snow ball. Her mother loves her most and uses her to be a delicate temperament. As long as she is unhappy, she plays with her temper. When tears fall, he is willing to give her his life.


    Even if she wants the stars in the sky, her brother will take them off and hold them in front of her.


    At the beginning of the birth of their souls, they absorb each other''s nutrients in their mother''s womb for survival. They are the closest people in the world, connected by blood and soul.


    He must have owed her in his previous life, so he paid off his debts in this life and protected her all his life.


    However, all came to an abrupt end in the early winter of the four-year-old year.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the thirty-three years, things changed and the stars changed several times.


    He could hardly remember the appearance of his little sister, only the cry from his dream when he dreamed back in the middle of the night.


    "Brother... Brother..." The little girl stumbled towards him with a pure and lovely smile on her face.


    This has almost become his nightmare for more than 30 years.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Doctors and nurses rushed in with emergency equipment and surrounded the girls curled up on the hospital bed.


    He looked at the scene stupidly. He was in a trance and had an unreal illusion. It was like stepping on cotton with one foot, which was an uncontrolled sense of weightlessness.


    Qu Feitai was pushed out by the nurse.


    Xiaohua shouted in panic, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "The patient''s drug allergy caused cardiogenic shock. The doctor is carrying out rescue. Please wait outside the ward."


    Drug allergy?


    Cardiogenic shock?


    Xiaohua''s face sank. She went up and grabbed the nurse''s collar and threatened fiercely: "if the eldest lady has a problem, you can''t run the whole hospital."


    The little girl has a lovely baby face. She is not persuasive when she is fierce, but she is cute and tight.


    However, the coldness in the tone frightened the nurse. The nurse said tremblingly: "you... Don''t worry, Dr. Bo is the best cardiologist. You should trust Dr. Bo."


    Xiaohua let go and the nurse hurried away.


    Xiaohua stamped her feet anxiously, turned her head and glanced at the curved flying platform, "don''t you like the eldest lady very much? Why are you so calm?"


    Men really don''t have a good thing.


    Qu Feitai sword frowned, with anxiety between his eyebrows. The whole person was like a tight string, suppressing the turbulent undercurrent under calm.


    Ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    The doctor came out and Xiaohua hurriedly greeted him: "doctor, how''s the eldest lady of my family?"


    "Fortunately, doctor Bo is here." The young doctor''s eyes twinkled with worship: "I didn''t expect that doctor Bo was so experienced in this rapid allergic reaction, otherwise the situation would be very dangerous tonight."


    Xiaohua is relieved and remembers doctor Bo. This is the great benefactor of the ran family.


    Qu Feitai opened the door of the ward and went in at the first time.


    The nurse put drops on the mirror. She lay quietly on the hospital bed, her eyes slightly closed, as if she were asleep.


    Bo YuXun sat at the head of the bed, staring at the mirror''s face without blinking, frowning, as if thinking about something?


    "Second uncle." Qu Feitai came over.


    Bo YuXun''s index finger fell to his lips, motioned him to keep quiet, got up and led Qu Feitai out.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Bo YuXun looked a little haggard, but he was still handsome.


    "It''s also my fault. I almost put Mingjing in danger."


    As a doctor, I should not have made such a low-level mistake.


    "Second uncle, you don''t need to blame yourself. Mingjing knows and won''t blame you. You saved her."


    Bo YuXun smiled bitterly, "she is so kind, how can she bear to blame others? Well, go back and have a rest as soon as possible. I''ll let the nurse on duty watch. I''ll be fine with me."


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "I can''t sleep when I go back. I''d better watch it myself and be more secure in my heart."


    Bo YuXun stopped caring about him and hurried back to the shower in the lounge to take a bath.


    Just for a moment, the little sister''s smiling face coincided with the mirror''s face, from the lovely little girl of Yuxue to the graceful girl


    Close the valve, the hot water stops suddenly, and the cool wind comes from all directions.


    It was so cool that it pulled him out of his fantasy.


    He''s really dizzy. How can Mingjing be a little sister.


    If my little sister is alive, she will be 37 years old this year, and Mingjing is just a young girl.


    They have nothing in common except the same constitution.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This night, destined to be restless.


    The hot search list exploded and exploded. All the entries revolved around the mirror, but the parties were like a stone sinking into the sea without any news.


    There were a large number of reporters crouching outside the hospital. Some reporters even came in disguise to inquire about the news, but they didn''t expect that the hospital had strengthened security, so no paparazzi could succeed all night.


    These security personnel wore black clothes and looked like ordinary security guards until they saw the sign on their right arm and were scared to death.


    It''s the green dragon club that has this sign on its arm.


    These reporters almost forgot that Mingjing is now a miss ran family, not an ordinary little star.


    How did a group of people come and leave in dismay.


    Some paparazzi want to bribe the hospital staff to get some inside information. Even leftover materials can blossom after clever pen. Who knows, the mouth of the hospital staff is like a collective seal, one by one.


    At three o''clock in the morning, someone on the microblog revealed anonymously that the murderer had confessed, not to revenge the social impulse to kill, but a premeditated and motivated murder. The instigator was Xie Chun, the person in charge of Bojin. He was named scorpion. Ordinary people may not have heard of this name, but gamblers or those who like gambling must not be unfamiliar with this name.


    Bojin is famous. People in Jiangzhou are no strangers. Even if they have not been there, they have heard of it.


    Who knows that bojinlai is the largest industry under the name of the ran family. It operates casinos legally. There is only one in Jiangzhou, not to mention that there are only three gambling cards in the country, one of which is in the hands of the ran family.


    The amount of disclosure information is too large. To be the person in charge of Bojin, he must be a confidant whom ran Tengxiao trusts extremely. If he buys murders and falsely causes revenge and social passion to kill


    His every move represents ran Tengxiao, careful thinking and fear.


    "I''ve long guessed that ran Tengxiao did it. Only he has the motivation and ability. It''s really hard for rich families to mix up. I sweat for Mingjing."


    "I can''t hide today, but tomorrow. It''s too difficult to live in the mirror! It''s imperative to eliminate the underworld and evil. We must not let ran Tengxiao continue to harm people. I hope the police can grasp the evidence as soon as possible, catch ran Tengxiao and give me justice."


    "Ran Tengxiao, you are not human, but your own aunt. She is only 16 years old and still a child. Do you have the heart to start?"


    "Upstairs, aunt Tang, a rich family, please carve this sentence into your lungs."


    "Ran Tengxiao, please die immediately. You hurt more than the mirror. The year before last, my cousin was cheated out of all his family property in Bojin, and forced my cousin to sign a usury. My cousin had no choice but to jump from a building. He was only in his early twenties. I hope the police will come out and take care of it quickly. Don''t let such a cancer continue to harm people."


    Next, the comments began to count the crimes of the ran family and ran Tengxiao, which were countless one by one. Even the sins committed by ran Tenghui were counted on ran Tengxiao.


    "Mingjing is really unlucky. I hope the police will protect Mingjing and don''t hurt her again. Otherwise, tens of millions of fans in the whole network will never let go of Ran''s family and ran Tengxiao."


    "Yes, as long as something happens to Mingjing in the future, this account will be charged to the ran family."


    Many of them fish in troubled waters. Experienced people can see the traces of the Navy at a glance.


    Of course, there are sensible ones¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the motive of ran Tengxiao''s killing Mingjing? Did you get the point wrong? You still remember that on the night of grandma''s birthday party, ran Tengxiao appeared to welcome Mingjing. If he really wanted to kill Mingjing, he couldn''t make such a big turn. People with his status and position are mostly ways to kill a person quietly. Why bother to take him back Come on, plan another murder? Ran Tengxiao is not a fool. Judging from his past deeds, he is an extremely intelligent and resourceful person. This is not logical at all. Besides, can he leave such obvious clues if he really plans to kill? So that the police found it in less than two hours, which is basically equivalent to self explosion. "


    "The analysis upstairs is reasonable. There are strange things everywhere. In short, my goddess is the most wronged. Whether ran Tengxiao did it or not, it''s his fault that he didn''t protect the mirror."


    "The ran family has been arrogant for too long, ignoring laws and regulations and jumping on the edge of the law many times. It''s time for him to fall into a big somersault. The mirror is a fuse. I feel that more serious things will explode in the future."


    "The country has begun to rectify. After all, it''s too arrogant. It doesn''t even give persimmon long face. Who can bear it and who can''t be punished."


    "Ran Bowen took advantage of the east wind of national development and drilled a loophole to make him gain power. Now it''s not 40 years ago. Ran Tengxiao still wants to copy ran Bowen''s brilliance and dream faster to be the local emperor of Jiangzhou."


    "I love my goddess. I have an unreliable father. Now I have another unreliable nephew. How can I live in the future?"


    "There''s a Buddhist saying that if you put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, and believe in the charm of the goddess, maybe she will influence the wicked? It''s also a merit, isn''t it?"


    The whole network @ Jiangzhou police reported as soon as possible. Now the whole country is paying attention to this case. There was a little star cheating in the middle of the night. Before, it was hot. Tonight, it was hot. There was no heat at all. The parties do not know whether to cry or laugh.


    Li Ling took the scorpion back to the police station and detained him in isolation. No one was allowed to approach him. He went in alone for interrogation and turned off all electronic equipment. Although it was against the rules, Li Ling had more authority than the director in the police station, and no one dared to say anything.


    Hu Wei tutted: "team Li is really powerful. It''s really my idol to solve the case so quickly."


    Everyone was busy and no one paid attention to him.


    I forgot what I said not long ago.


    For the sake of the 200 yuan fine, the old policeman said with great sincerity: "talk less and do more. Team Li doesn''t like people who ask stupid questions. Just tell me what you think of this case?"


    Hu Wei was stunned: "isn''t the case solved? Xie Chun ordered people to do it. The behind the scenes planner must be ran Tengxiao. He can''t run away."


    Everyone looked at each other and held back what they wanted to say.


    Whether the newcomers are too stupid or stupid newcomers are assigned to their Bureau.


    The old policeman choked and didn''t know where to start. "OK, I forgive you for being a newcomer."


    Hu Wei looked puzzled.


    Half an hour later, Li Ling came out of the interrogation room and called the office. The sound insulation effect of the room was very good. No one heard what he said. He just saw Li Ling walking around through the glass window. His mood seemed very unstable.


    As soon as the phone hung up, song Bureau went in. Li Ling drew the curtain and they talked secretly for a while.


    After the song Bureau left, Li Ling went to the vent and smoked two cigarettes. Then he came in and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qi, I want to report."


    At the moment, the sky is green, will it be clear.


    Many people''s sleepless nights finally ushered in the dawn in the long and dark night.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the morning sun rises, the morning dew condenses, and the earth is obscured in a golden bright light.


    The regular work and rest of aunts and uncles get up in the morning to go out for exercise or buy vegetables.


    Opened an ordinary and busy day.


    At 6:13, Jiangzhou police issued a notice.


    The whole network was shocked and the whole country was shocked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Chiang family.


    Jiang Chunlan had a good sleep and went downstairs slowly.


    Sister Hua arranged breakfast and sent it to today''s newspaper.


    Jiang Chunlan didn''t read the newspaper today. Instead, she put on her glasses and picked up her mobile phone.


    Her lips hung a relaxed and soft smile, but when she saw the microblog hot search, her eyebrows frowned.


    Jiangzhou police have issued a notice, explained the course of the case in detail and locked the murderer.


    Everything went according to her plan without any mistakes.


    But it seems that some are too smooth.


    Jiang Chunlan switched to the address book and dialed a number.


    "Who is the policeman in charge of this case?"


    "Li Ling?"


    Jiang Chunlan thought the name sounded familiar. She suddenly thought of something: "it came from the military aircraft office?"


    When she got the affirmative answer, Jiang Chunlan frowned deeper.

 Chapter 397

    Jiangzhou University.


    Early in the morning, the canteen was full of students who hurried in to buy breakfast. A cup of soybean milk and a hand cake breakfast were solved. If there is a little quality pursuit, add an egg.


    Today''s canteen is very lively. It''s as noisy as the vegetable market. We can hear lively discussions everywhere.


    The theme is naturally the attack that caused a sensation in Jiangzhou and even the whole country last night.


    Look at one or two green and black melons right now. You can know how long you stayed up late last night to eat melons.


    "The ran family is finished this time. It has provoked public anger. The grasshoppers will not jump for long after autumn."


    "How could the ran family fall down so easily? Ran Tengxiao is not a soft persimmon. There must be something inside..."


    "Mingjing doesn''t know what''s going on? Have you seen the news on the Internet that she is very dangerous because of her drug allergy? I don''t know if it''s true..."


    "What? Drug allergy? My goddess can''t do anything..."


    "It''s said that good people have good returns. The mirror is so kind. How can you encounter such a thing after doing so many good deeds? God is really unfair."


    "Maybe she''s paying her father''s debts?"


    A group of people trapped in the discussion didn''t notice a tall figure behind them. When several people turned around and saw the people blocked in front, they were surprised first and then happy.


    "It''s school grass... He''s really handsome..."


    "Good temperament, much more handsome than stars..."


    A group of girls became crazy.


    Jiang Jinchen frowned, his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "what were you talking about just now? What happened to Mingjing?"


    Since the last time Mingjing came to Jiangzhou university to give a speech, everyone in Jiangzhou university doesn''t know that Xiaocao and Mingjing are friends. Although there is no pure friendship between men and women, everyone knows what Xiaocao is thinking.


    It''s hard to say whether you are jealous or sour. After all, we are still a little self-aware in competition with the mirror.


    Not even jealous!


    A girl came out, looked surprised and said, "don''t you know? After Mingjing participated in the activity last night, she was attacked in the night market..."


    The man disappeared before he finished speaking.


    Several girls looked at each other.


    "School grass, does he... Like the bright mirror?"


    The girl who speaks is turned over, as long as the one with long eyes can see it, okay?


    Gao Chang yawned and fell at the end. Suddenly, he saw a man passing by him like a whirlwind. Gao Chang was stunned.


    React and quickly catch up. "Jin Chen, don''t you have breakfast?"


    Running so fast, what''s the big deal?


    He set up a group with Jiang Jinchen and Xueba of the same department. Recently, he has been preparing for the weekly match. He has no time to pay attention to superfluous things and concentrate on preparing for the weekly match this weekend morning.


    So he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Jin Chen worked harder. He spent almost all his rest time on learning and programming algorithms. He taught himself SQL server. He lived like his own program, and everything went step by step.


    It''s the first in the computer department. This is to break the first rhythm. How can other students live.


    Jiang Jinchen didn''t answer Gao Chang. He opened his mobile phone to search for the latest news while running.


    In five minutes, Jiang Jinchen knew the dragon to pulse clearly.


    Including the latest notice issued by Jiangzhou police.


    Jiang Jinchen stared at the notice on the blue background and read it word by word. Finally, her eyes fell on the focus of Xie Chun''s whole notice.


    The notification did not say that the case was closed, but only reported the latest progress of the case, so that the people could trust the police, do not believe rumors, do not spread rumors, and wait for the police to investigate.


    Jiang Jinchen returned and clicked in Xie Chun''s personal hot search. He was very strange to the name Jiang Jinchen, but soon netizens listed all the person''s life information, age and education.


    He is a man of the sky.


    That is to say, ran Tengxiao is the black hand behind the attack on Mingjing?


    Jiang Jinchen''s first instinct was anger, but soon he realized something was wrong. If ran Tengxiao could do such a stupid thing, he would not live until now, let alone revive the green dragon Association.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Realizing what, Jiang Jinchen turned white for a moment.


    The rising sun climbed up the treetops and shed bright light, but Jiang Jinchen felt cold and deep into the bone marrow


    Jiang Jinchen stopped a taxi at the school gate, "go to the people''s hospital."


    When he got to the hospital, he looked at a large number of squatting reporters at the door and pursed his pale lips.


    "Let''s go."


    The driver thought the man was a little strange. He didn''t get off when he came. What''s the matter.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Jiangzhou University."


    The driver was convinced. He came out for a ride. Are college students so idle now?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The nurse hung up the drip, signed his name on the list, and gave a few instructions to leave.


    Zhang Qiao coughed and looked at the woman sitting by the hospital bed. "You''ve worked hard these days. Go back and have a good rest. There''s a nurse. Don''t worry. Besides, your boss is hard to mess with. Don''t make her unhappy after taking such a long leave this time. Go back quickly."


    "Are you in the mood to work now? Don''t worry and get well." Zhou Xue comforted a few words. At this time, the mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and took a look. Her face was slightly heavy. She looked at Zhang Qiao with regret.


    "Brother, I''ll answer the phone."


    Zhang Qiao nodded: "go quickly. Work is important."


    Although he doesn''t know what Zhou Xue does specifically, it''s not difficult to imagine that her boss is an extremely difficult person from Zhou Xue''s words in the past. Zhou Xue is on standby 24 hours a year. Once he went back to his hometown to sweep the grave for his parents and called her back half the way.


    This unit and the boss are also too inhumane. They want to squeeze the employees completely. Zhou Xue is happy again.


    Seeing that he is in his twenties and eighties, he is still a single dog. His big brother can''t help thinking of her.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open and a man came in with a hot water bottle.


    Men are not very tall, thin, wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, looking gentle and elegant.


    The man came in, filled the thermos with water and put it where Zhang Qiao could reach as soon as he reached out.


    Zhang Qiao looked at him and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Mr. Cen, forgive me for asking, how old are you this year?"


    The man smiled, friendly and elegant, "thirty-one."


    Zhang Qiao nodded with satisfaction: "do you have a girlfriend? Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Cen. I just ask casually. If it''s inconvenient to say, I''ll ignore it."


    The man smiled and shook his head.


    Zhang Qiao looked happy: "no girlfriend?"


    "I was divorced."


    The man said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but the bottom of Zhang Qiao''s heart was stormy.


    The look in the man''s eyes immediately faded.


    A divorced man is not worthy of his sister.


    Such an idea only for a moment, the bottom of Zhang Qiao''s heart itched again.


    How high the divorce rate is now. The marriage and divorce of young men and women are like family affairs. If a man is good enough, divorce is not a stain.


    Learning from the failed marriage experience may be more serious, mature and take care of people in the second marriage.


    After Zhang Qiao thought about it, he smiled and said, "Mr. Cen, what do you think of my sister?"


    CEN Ning was stunned and smiled shyly: "Miss Zhou is naturally excellent."


    When Zhang Qiao saw the play, he said with a smile, "of course, my sister is the best. She is beautiful and capable. She is so busy that she hasn''t talked about an object in her late thirties. My big brother''s worried hair is white."


    He sighed and looked sad.


    The eye tail secretly looked at cenning.


    CEN Ning said with a helpless smile: "this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry, it depends on fate."


    Zhang Qiaoxin said, I think you two are very destined.


    But it''s not good to be too active. His sister can''t get married. She has to investigate again. The other party is saying.


    Zhou Xue finished the phone, opened the glass door on the balcony and came out.


    Zhang Qiao looked at her face. "Is there something wrong with her work?"


    Zhou Xue shook her head and picked up the coat and bag on the chair: "brother, I have something urgent to deal with. I have to leave for a while. I''ll ask a nurse to take care of you."


    "Go and help you. I don''t have to worry here. There''s Mr. Cen."


    CEN Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, "Miss Zhou, go quickly. Brother Zhang has me here. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Xue gave him a deep look: "teacher Cen, please. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    He hurried away with his bag on his back.


    Zhang Qiao shook his head: "my sister, everything is good. She is too hard at work. She is a strong woman. If she gets married in the future, she can''t do it again."


    CEN Ning said, "everyone has his own value and loves his work. Not everyone has this courage and ability."


    Zhang Qiao''s eyes are more satisfied. He has no male chauvinism and understands and understands each other''s work.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The quiet needles in the VIP ward can be heard, and Zhou Xue hurried past.


    Xie Qiang and Xie Chun were her eyes early in the morning, both in her wife''s plan.


    What madam wants is not only Mingjing''s life, but also what the ran family cares about most.


    However, it is difficult to implement the plan. The ran family is not an ordinary rich family, and the mirror is not a cat and dog to be manipulated by others. A careless person is easy to scare the snake. If you don''t hit the target with one blow, don''t do it easily.


    She is going to connect Xie Qiang''s line with Zhu Xiangxiang and simmer the frog in warm water over a low fire.


    She specializes in the mirror. This girl is not only sharp but also smart, but she has one disadvantage: she is too clever.


    Zhu Xiangxiang provoked her again and again, but she could forgive her again and again, just like the living Bodhisattva.


    The breakthrough may be Zhu Xiangxiang.


    However, she was busy with her big brother these days. Unexpectedly, her wife was so depressed that she caught a leak and couldn''t wait to start.


    Madam''s hatred is so strong that she has lost her reason and become impulsive.


    The lady had something to rely on and was fearless, but she forgot that rabbits would bite when they were anxious.


    Besides, the ran family and Mingjing are not rabbits.


    Zhou Xue saw two people in black standing in front of the door of a ward. Their pupils narrowed and walked quietly from the ward.


    A baby faced girl yawned and bumped into Zhou Xue. She said she was sorry listlessly.


    After taking two steps, the girl turned back, picked up the silk scarf that had fallen on the ground and stopped Zhou Xue.


    "Little sister, you dropped something."


    Zhou Xue turned around and said gratefully, "thank you, little sister. It''s my carelessness."


    "A little effort." The girl waved her hand and turned away.


    Zhou Xue stood in place, holding a silk scarf in her hand, and the corners of her lips slowly lifted up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaohua pushes open the door of the ward, and her raised hand suddenly stops.


    She blinked and turned to look at the man in Black: "Xiao Fang, do you know the woman just now?"


    Xiao Fang shook his head.


    "Xiao Hei, do you know?"


    The little blackboard shook his head with a face.


    Xiaohua touched her chin, twisted her eyebrows and thought deeply. When she thought of something, she suddenly reached out and touched the outer pocket.


    Then he took off his coat and touched it along the collar. He found a small black spot with a diameter of 10mm on the spring buckle at the bottom of the inner layer of the coat. He took it up and looked at it. There were still red spots on it.


    Just as Xiao Fang was about to speak, Xiao Hua raised her middle finger and dropped it on her lips to signal him to silence.


    Xiaohua hooked her lips. Now the eavesdropping equipment is very exquisite and high-grade. She was caught if she wasn''t careful.


    She said, the road was so wide that she bumped into her without eyes.


    Does she look like a fool?


    Miss, my sister is very good-looking. I didn''t expect Jing to do such immoral things.


    I was thinking about where to find someone. Now I''m ready to send it to the door myself.


    Xiaohua pushes open the door of the ward and goes in. The eldest lady hasn''t woken up yet. Qu Feitai sits on the sofa and picks her cell phone.


    Xiaohua opens her mobile phone memo, types a line and hands it to qufeitai.


    Qu Feitai took a look and frowned slightly.


    Xiaohua raised her eyebrows and continued typing.


    Qu Feitai frowned deeper, looked at the mirror on the eye bed, and finally nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, miss, how can you just leave me like this? You are so kind. How can God give up your life? Woo ~ my miss..."


    "You quacks, you killed the eldest lady. I want you to bury my eldest lady in the whole hospital."


    "Qu Feitai, if you''re dumb, I''m sorry. When you''re sick, the eldest lady can''t take care of you. Do you still have a conscience?"


    The girl''s sharp voice made people have a headache and buzzing ears.


    Zhou Xue was driving. She couldn''t help taking off her headphones. One didn''t pay attention and almost ran after the car in front of her.


    She lay on the steering wheel and couldn''t set the channel: "people are really gone? It''s impossible."


    I didn''t expect that the person arranged by my wife didn''t kill her, but died of a small drug allergy. This is too... Ridiculous.


    After listening to Zhou Xue for a long time, the girl cried and screamed, which didn''t seem to be acting.


    "Uncle Bo, I believe you so much, but you killed Mingjing because of your mistake..."


    This low male voice is so recognizable. It''s a song flying platform!


    Zhou Xue couldn''t even stop her car, so she couldn''t wait to walk into the yard.


    Today, the weather is sunny and the breeze is warm. The woman is wearing a velvet cheongsam and carrying a watering pot to water the dead vine.


    Slim waist and hip, perfect.


    "Madam." Zhou Xue quickly walked over, "great joy."


    "Oh? What''s the wedding?" A smiling voice came, and Zhou Xue twisted her eyebrows and looked at it.


    The woman sat on the garden bench with elegant long legs, one hand holding her cheek and a charming smile.


    It was the mysterious woman who came to see her wife that night.

 Chapter 398

    Zhou Xue suddenly understood that what happened last night had something to do with her.


    "Madam, Mingjing is dead."


    A few coolness came from the breeze, and the sun on the top of the head was suddenly hot for a few minutes, which made people feel dry at the bottom of their heart.


    Bo Yujiang was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Jiang Chunlan slowly put down the kettle, picked up the towel on one side and wiped her hands. She turned and looked at Zhou Xue.


    "Say what you just said again."


    The woman''s eyes are sharp and cold, with inexplicable authority.


    Zhou Xue lowered her head: "it''s true. I met Ran''s housekeeper''s daughter in the hospital. When she didn''t pay attention, I placed a monitoring device on her. I heard that Mingjing couldn''t die because of drug allergy. Ran''s family blocked the news. Now Ran''s family is arguing with Bo YuXun."


    Bo Yujiang subconsciously stood up, "Bo YuXun? What does it have to do with him?"


    Zhou Xue glanced at her: "it was doctor Bo''s mistake that caused Mingjing''s drug allergy not to be rescued. Madam, your major trouble has finally disappeared. You can rest assured in the future."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned slightly and murmured softly, "dead?"


    "Why did she die so easily? You must be lying to me." Jiang Chunlan shook her head.


    Zhou Xue is a little strange about Jiang Chunlan''s reaction. Shouldn''t madam be happy to hear this news?


    She hates the ran family, ran Bowen and his daughter so much that she dreams of destroying everything in the ran family.


    "Drug allergy?" Bo Yujiang seems to think of something and looks a little ugly.


    "Drug allergy again? Is it a coincidence?"


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly looked at her: "what do you mean?"


    Bo Yujiang blurted out subconsciously: "Jiang Yu, she..."


    Suddenly stopped, vigilantly swept his eyes around the snow.


    Jiang Chunlan glanced at Zhou Xue: "pour me a cup of coffee."


    Zhou Xue left with a low eyebrow.


    When she was gone, Bo Yujiang said in a low voice, "do you remember, madam? Jiang Yu almost died of drug allergy when she was a child. If it weren''t for Jiang Yu''s constitution, you couldn''t doubt her life experience."


    Jiang Chunlan remembered that it was too old. If it weren''t for Bo Yujiang''s reminder, she might have forgotten this man to zhaowa country.


    "Just having a similar constitution doesn''t mean anything." Jiang Chunlan murmured.


    "Madam, Jiang Yu was undercover with ran Bowen for two years, and Mingjing was ran Bowen''s daughter. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    She doesn''t believe in coincidence.


    "What do you mean? Mingjing is the daughter of Ran Bowen and Jiang Yu? It''s impossible. You can''t match your age."


    Mingjing is 17 years old this year, and Jiang Yu came to ran Bowen 15 years ago. At that time, Mingjing was only about two years old


    How is that possible?


    Jiang Chunlan seemed to think of something, and her eyes gradually coagulated.


    She always felt that the mirror gave her a familiar feeling. It turned out that it was not like Xia Xue, but like Jiang Yu


    Bo Yujiang''s next sentence solved her doubts: "she''s seventeen years old. Is there any evidence?"


    Jiang Chunlan was stunned.


    She came back as Zhu Jiazhen daughter. No one would doubt that she was as old as Zhu Jiazhen daughter.


    However, she is not the real daughter of Zhu family.


    Ran Bowen hid her wife and daughter so deeply that even the ran family could not dig them out. It was only said that he had a daughter. No one knew how old and what she looked like.


    So how old the mirror is has become an unsolved mystery.


    "What do you mean?"


    Thin jade ginger hooked her lips and her eyes were cold.


    "She definitely has something to do with Jiang Yu." When she first saw the mirror, she saw the shadow of Jiang Yu on the girl.


    Whether it''s a coincidence or not, she doesn''t want to see her again.


    If you really die of drug allergy, it''s a good start and a good end.


    Bo Yujiang relaxed and smiled contentedly on his face.


    Jiang Chunlan doesn''t care what relationship Mingjing has with Jiang Yu. As long as she is ran Bowen''s daughter, that''s enough.


    But now Zhou Xue tells her that Mingjing is dead


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly thought of the quiet figure she saw kneeling in front of the Buddha on Baitou mountain three years ago.


    In the deep valley and Cangshan Mountain, the lonely moon has a single shadow, and the girl wears Zi clothes, which is not contaminated with the world and isolated from the world.


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly walked out: "prepare the car."


    Bo Yujiang hurriedly chased up: "madam, what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Xue came out with coffee: "madam, are you going out?"


    When she got the affirmative answer, Zhou Xue immediately put down her coffee and went out to drive.


    Jiang Chunlan ignored Bo Yujiang and left her alone in the yard.


    "Where are you going, madam?" Zhou Xue asked.


    "Hospital."


    She needs to confirm it with her own eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaohua bit the apple, and the crisp click made her teeth sour.


    "It''s still young to play Infernal Affairs with my aunt."


    "Xiao Fang, from now on, put an end to anyone''s visit and continue to send people over. Under the package of this floor, no fly can fly in."


    Xiao Fang should leave.


    "Xiao Hei, take some people to the gate and tell me immediately when you see a suspicious vehicle."


    Xiaohua waved her hand and Xiaohei left immediately.


    The VIP ward is a suite. The kitchen and bathroom have one room and one living room. Xiaohua is sitting on the sofa in the living room, the mirror is in the inner ward, and Qu Feitai is with her.


    Xiaohua glanced over her mobile phone and sneered when she saw the notice from Jiangzhou police.


    "It must be a psychopathic old woman who can come up with such a vicious move. Kill two birds with one stone? I''ll let you fly like a chicken."


    At this time, ran Tengxiao called and Xiaohua connected with a smile: "Lord Xiao."


    "How''s the mirror?" The man''s voice is a little dull and tired. It seems that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    "Oh, miss, drug allergy... Just..." The little flower''s eyes turned and suddenly stopped here.


    Across the cell phone, she clearly heard the man''s breath tremble and eagerly asked, "what''s the matter with her? Are you talking?"


    Xiao Ye, whom Xiaohua knows, is always calm and calm. It''s the first time to hear his worried tone.


    Xiaohua coughed: "Miss Da, drug allergy, cardiogenic shock... The situation is dangerous."


    When she heard the man scold a dirty word, Xiaohua''s heart jumped suddenly, inexplicably listening to a bit sexy.


    Then there was the sound of the car slamming the door. The man repressed his anger and said, "go to the hospital immediately."


    Xiaohua sipped her lips as if she were playing with a big bar.


    She rushed into the room and put her cell phone into Mingjing''s hand: "Xiao Ye''s phone."


    Mingjing was stunned and said softly, "it''s me, Mingjing."


    Suddenly there was no sound across the cell phone.


    The mirror frowned: "are you listening? Don''t talk and hang up."


    When the words fell, I had to hang up the phone. The man immediately came out of the mobile phone with a somewhat anxious voice: "wait."


    "You... Are you all right? Xiaohua just said you were allergic to drugs. It''s dangerous."


    "I''m fine." The girl''s voice was calm.


    "That''s good." Ran Tengxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have a good rest. Leave the rest to me¡°


    The mirror looked out of the window.


    The sun shines all over the ground through the glass, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "Since she wants me to die so much, I''ll give her what she wants."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At 8:20, a blogger nicknamed "pink rabbit bus" on the microblog broke the news that Mingjing died at 2 a.m. due to drug allergy.


    All the fans thought they were crazy sunspots, rushed up to scold the blogger and reported the title.


    As a result, the fans found that the pink rabbit bus had no criminal record, did not mix powder circles, and had no black history. According to the microblog certification and past blog records, it was found that she was a nurse in the Department of Cardiology of the people''s hospital. She usually dried food and complained about life. The latest microblog was the "friendship" between doctor Kobo and doctor Han


    After five minutes of microblogging, she deleted it, but there are already screenshots of fans. One pass is ten to one hundred. In ten minutes, the whole network spread that Mingjing is dead.


    Not only the entertainment circle, but also the whole country.


    How is that possible? How could Spiegel die?


    Or the absurd reason of drug allergy.


    No one believed it and agreed that it was black powder''s rumor. So kind and beautiful girl, she was a gift from heaven to the world. How could she die? Black powder can be punished.


    Numerous media reporters rushed to Jiangzhou people''s Hospital from all over the country to try their best to get the news. However, many people in black appeared around Jiangzhou people''s hospital. Their eyes were like golden eyes, which could accurately find out every reporter who wanted to get in.


    The hospital is not too troublesome. While strengthening security, it has issued requirements to the staff of the hospital. In special periods, it can only enter and leave.


    The hospital also caused a big shock.


    As long as it''s not a fool, you can detect that something big must have happened.


    Combined with the online disclosure, did Mingjing really die in the hospital due to drug allergy?


    It''s over. The hospital has a big deal. The ran family is not crazy about revenge.


    It is said that it was Dr. Bo''s mistake. Dr. Bo''s great reputation was destroyed.


    People in the hospital were in panic and had no passion at work. They gathered together to gossip crazily.


    Zhang Qiao was temporarily informed to change the ward. Before he could argue with the nurse, he was pushed to the double ward downstairs by someone with things.


    "Nurse, it''s not typical of you to do this. Change me from VIP ward to double ward. What are you doing?"


    The nurse said reluctantly, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Zhang. For some reasons, we can only wrong you. Afterwards, our hospital will make some compensation for you. Please take good care of yourself first."


    He slipped away without waiting for Zhang Qiao to speak.


    "Hey, patient, don''t blame the nurses. It has nothing to do with them. Haven''t you heard that the hospital has a big deal."


    The next bed was a fat man with a weight of 200 kg. He spoke happily and gnawed at the chicken leg. He kindly gave one to Zhang Qiao.


    Zhang Qiao looked at the greasy chicken leg and frowned with disgust.


    "Thank you. No, what happened?"


    The fat man picked his eyebrow: "there was a medical accident in the hospital. The dead people are very big. Even if the hospital spends much money, it''s unfair. Ha ha, there''s a good play."


    Zhang Qiao frowned: "when did it happen?"


    "Just last night, didn''t you look at your mobile phone? This man is still a celebrity in Jiangzhou. It''s a pity that he is so beautiful and so young." The fat man smacked his mouth regretfully.


    Young and beautiful? Jiangzhou celebrities?


    Subconsciously, a face appeared in Zhang Qiao''s mind.


    He can''t believe, "isn''t it a mirror?"


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. It''s the mirror."


    The fat man lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "last night, he was allergic to drugs and died in the hospital. The hospital poked a big basket this time. Who is Mingjing, a big star and how much social influence she has, not to mention that she is still the eldest lady of Ran family and ran Tengxiao''s aunt. Can ran family let go of the hospital?"


    The fat man''s spitting is flying and passionate.


    "Anyway, this time, there''s a good play."


    Zhang Qiao sat on the hospital bed and didn''t come back for a long time.


    bright mirror? Dead?


    The gentle and beautiful girl in white, who was praised by Jiangzhou as a Bodhisattva, died?


    How is that possible?


    It is said that good people have good returns. How can she die?


    Zhang Qiao hurriedly took out his mobile phone and pushed the news of Mingjing''s death one by one. The mobile phone was about to explode.


    He had to believe this overwhelming posture.


    He hurried to call Zhou Xue, but no one answered.


    Then I called cenning and suddenly thought that he hadn''t asked Mr. Cen for contact information.


    He wanted to test teacher Cen''s patience, so he said he wanted to eat Yangji steamed stuffed bun. Teacher Cen went without saying a word.


    Count the time. It''s almost time to come back.


    Zhang Qiao went to the window. There is a small garden downstairs. There are many people at ordinary times. Especially today is a sunny day. There must be more people. However, at the moment, the small garden is empty, swept by the cold wind, and the land is desolate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The elevator stopped on the top floor. Cenning was about to get out of the elevator when he was suddenly stopped by two people in black.


    The other party was fierce and said directly, "who is it?"


    CEN Ning pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "I''m the family member of ward 273."


    The man in Black said coldly, "your family is on the 26th floor."


    CEN Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, "really? But I was on the 27th floor before. I just left for more than half an hour. What happened?"


    The man in black didn''t have the patience to explain and sent him down directly.


    When the elevator door closed, the smile on cenning''s face disappeared bit by bit.


    Instead of pressing the 26th floor, the elevator stopped directly on the first floor.


    The elevator door opened and two people stood outside.


    A beautiful woman in a velvet cheongsam, elegant, noble and dazzling.


    The woman didn''t even look at him and walked in with elegant steps.


    Zhou Xue saw cenning, gently shook her head at him, pursed her lips and went in.


    The woman was followed by two tall bodyguards. Cenning glanced vigilantly and came in, protecting the cheongsam woman from left to right.


    CEN Ning stood in the right front corner, in front of him was the key board of the elevator.


    Cenning quietly pressed the 26th floor.


    Zhou Xue stretched out her finger and pressed the 27th floor.


    CEN Ning''s eyes drooped slightly, staring at the fast beating numbers on the electronic board, his back to the four people behind him, and the corners of his lips made a strange arc.


    When the elevator goes up, the breathing sound rises one after another in the narrow space.


    No one spoke, and there was a depressing suffocation in the atmosphere.

 Chapter 399

    The elevator door opened and the man in black guarding the elevator directly blocked the road.


    Zhou Xue said politely, "this is Mrs. Jiang. I heard that Miss Mingjing was hospitalized and came to see her."


    Of course they had heard of Mrs. Jiang''s reputation, but they were ordered that no one should step in.


    "Sorry, our lady can''t see outsiders. Please go back."


    Zhou Xue winked at the bodyguard when she saw that the other party didn''t enter the oil and salt.


    The next moment, the two men in black were held at the muzzle of the gun.


    The bodyguard pushed one by one, and Zhou Xue bowed respectfully: "madam, please."


    The woman touched her temples and walked out of the elevator with elegant steps.


    She looked straight ahead and walked slowly in high heels.


    Zhou Xue hurriedly caught up and glanced around: "madam, if it''s a trap and we break in alone, isn''t it too dangerous?"


    Jiang Chunlan hooked her lips and said, "give the ran family a hundred courage and don''t dare to hurt me."


    Secretly, Yin moves depend on their abilities. However, Lang Lang dare to kill her unless ran Tengxiao''s head is caught by the door.


    "Even if it''s a tiger''s den today, I''ll break through it."


    "Dada dada" heel stepped on the smooth floor, making a dull and regular sound, wandering in the open corridor, the echo hovered, inexplicably more treacherous.


    A baby faced girl came out of the ward. When she saw Jiang Chunlan, her red eyes became more red.


    "Mrs. Jiang, I heard that you used to like our young lady. Now she has died. You must make snow for her."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned: "where''s the mirror?"


    The girl just cried and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Chunlan bypassed her and couldn''t wait to open the door of the ward.


    Zhou Xue glanced at Xiaohua and frowned deeply.


    At the moment she turned around, Xiaohua turned her big eyes. There was no pain on her face, only deep ridicule and sneer.


    I can''t wait to fall into the well. I can''t hold my breath.


    The eldest lady was right.


    The hospital bed was covered with a white cloth, and a person could be vaguely seen lying under the white cloth.


    Qu Feitai sat on the chair beside the hospital bed with a drooping head. His beard was stubble and untidy, and there was no more half male spirit.


    Jiang Chunlan walked over in a daze. She wanted to reach out and lift the white cloth. She reached half way and suddenly stopped.


    "Mingjing, you must be joking with aunt LAN, aren''t you? You''re joking too much. Get up..."


    Qu Feitai suddenly looked up, and a trace of cold at the bottom of his eyes flashed away. His voice said hoarsely, "aunt LAN, before the mirror left, I have something to give you."


    Qu Feitai took out a wooden box and handed it to Jiang Chunlan.


    When Jiang Chunlan saw the familiar wooden box, her pupils suddenly tightened.


    She took the box and opened it.


    Inside lies a Bodhi pendant.


    Zhu''s family held a reception banquet for Mingjing. She gave Mingjing a gift.


    "Pa" Jiang Chunlan closed the lid and looked painfully, "what''s going on? Xiaofei, you talk."


    Qu Feitai smiled bitterly: "aunt LAN, let''s go out and talk. Don''t disturb Mingjing."


    Jiang Chunlan winked at Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue took advantage of the flying platform to turn around and quickly grabbed the wrist under the white cloth. The coldness of her tentacles made her subconsciously shiver, colder than ten thousand years of ice and snow.


    The exposed phalanx was a kind of abnormal pallor, and there was some cyan in the pallor.


    Zhou Xue''s fingers flitted across the pulse, and the whole person was stunned.


    No pulse.


    The phalanges of this hand are slender and beautiful. She won''t admit it wrong. It''s really a mirror''s hand.


    She''s really dead.


    Zhou Xue''s eyes are complex.


    "What are you doing?" When Xiaohua saw her action, she rushed over crazy and pushed her away, staring at her fiercely: "what are you doing touching our eldest lady? What''s your bad idea? Look at your sneaky appearance, did you kill the eldest lady?"


    Zhou Xue quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "I think you did it on purpose. You killed the eldest lady. I''ll fight with you." Xiaohua shows her wild nature and starts to fight Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue doesn''t notice her face for a moment and is scratched by her sharp nails.


    Zhou Xue covered her face and retreated, "are you crazy?"


    "You bad man, you killed the eldest lady." Xiaohua pounced on her again. Zhou Xue was afraid of her. Instead, she grabbed each other''s hands and could stay with her wife. She didn''t just need her academic ability. She was proficient in Taekwondo, judo and Muay Thai, which was more than enough to deal with a little girl.


    Who knows that the little girl is not easy to mess with. She quickly escaped from Zhou Xue''s hands in two or three times, pointed to her nose and scolded: "our eldest lady''s bones are not cold, you come to bully me. Is there any reason, Mrs. Jiang, do you have any opinion on our eldest lady? Otherwise, why do you let your people humiliate our eldest lady so much?"


    Jiang Chunlan frowned. The little girl had a sharp voice, which made her headache.


    Glancing at Zhou Xue, Zhou Xue was cold and hung his head.


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes were sad and seemed to be extremely sad: "the mirror is my favorite younger generation. It''s too late for me to love her. How can I humiliate her? Don''t say such words quickly."


    Xiaohua''s eyes are suspicious. In short, no one looks like a good man.


    Qu Feitai came over and his eyes fell on Zhou Xue''s face. Zhou Xue only felt that his face was cut by an ice skate, with a biting pain.


    "Of course I believe aunt LAN, but your assistant may not think so."


    Zhou Xue frowned. Qu Feitai said something. What does he mean?


    Jiang Chunlan closed her eyes and said, "Xiaoxue, she doesn''t mean anything else. You all misunderstood her. Now it''s more important to place Mingjing behind her. She''s still so young and has a bright future. What a pity. I must get justice for her. Whether it''s Bo YuXun or ran Tengxiao, I have to pay for Mingjing''s life¡°


    A cold light flashed across the bottom of Jiang Chunlan''s eyes.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door. The door of the ward was pushed open and came in slowly.


    Seeing Jiang Chunlan, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face sank cold for a moment.


    "Xiao Ye sobbing, you''re here at last." Xiaohua seems to have found the backbone and rushed to it.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes: "Jiang Chunlan, do you really think my ran family is easy to bully? Today my little aunt''s life, I''ll trade you for the most important person tomorrow."


    Qu Feitai looked at Jiang Chunlan incredulously.


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes shook his head sadly: "ran Tengxiao, I should have thought of it. Where would your ran family be so kind to accept the mirror? The police''s notice has come out. You are ambitious and ordered people to murder the mirror. After being torn down, you still want to make a mischief. Your heart can be punished. This time, in any case, I can''t keep you anymore."


    Ran Tengxiao sneered: "Madam has a beautiful tongue. I''m ashamed of myself. However, it''s clear that God can''t repay me. I hope madam will have the courage to face those wronged souls in the dead of night. Now I have to add another pen to the list of wronged souls."


    "It seems that the justice can only be fair. Xiaoxue, call Xie Hong and ask him to pry Xie Chun''s mouth open for me by all means. I want to see who else is hiding behind Xie Chun."


    Jiang Chunlan stared coldly at ran Tengxiao as she spoke.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips, but his eyes were cold.


    Zhou Xue frowned. She and her wife came alone. There were many people in the sky. It was not wise to annoy him at this time.


    Did the lady do it on purpose?


    "Xiao Fei, come here." Jiang Chunlan looks at Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai frowned and looked at her: "Madam... Mingjing was attacked last night. Is it related to you?"


    "Xiao Fei, even you doubt me?" Jiang Chunlan looked a little hurt.


    "Sorry." Qu Feitai shook his head: "how can I doubt madam?"


    Qu Feitai looked coldly at ran Tengxiao: "Mingjing is so kind that she won''t compete with you for everything in the ran family, but she still can''t resist the greed of human nature."


    Xiaohua stood in front of ran Tengxiao with her hands on her hips: "Qu Feitai, are you a mad dog? Bite people indiscriminately. How can Lord Xiao harm the mirror? It''s clearly the frame of a person with a heart."


    The words fell and glanced at Jiang Chunlan meaningfully: "it was the old witch behind you. Don''t act hypocritically. The queen of Oscar is not as good as you."


    "Enough." Qu Feitai shouted angrily, "it can''t be aunt LAN."


    "Qu Feitai, don''t say you like the eldest lady when you go out. For a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, the eldest lady knows that she will be angry with you. There is a deep relationship between this woman and the eldest lady..."


    "I have nothing to say to such people. They are birds of a feather. Poor Mingjing is young... Alas..." Jiang Chunlan easily cut off Xiaohua''s words.


    Xiaohua was interrupted and looked very unhappy, her cheeks puffed up.


    Zhou Xue went to Jiang Chunlan and said in a low voice, "Xie Hong is on his way here. He will be there in ten minutes."


    It only takes another ten minutes.


    Jiang Chunlan squinted and looked at Zhou Xue deeply.


    Zhou Xue nodded slightly.


    When she got the affirmative answer, Jiang Chunlan was stunned for a moment.


    "Xiao Ye." Ye Jian walked quietly behind ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his glasses slightly and gently rubbed the jade wrench on his thumb.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When police cars roared in, the reporters squatting around the hospital were stunned.


    There are public security and armed police. They are mighty and powerful, which frightened these media reporters.


    After drilling, a squadron was dispatched.


    It seems that this time things are serious.


    The police car stopped at the gate of the hospital. A pudgy middle-aged man walked down from the first police car. Someone recognized him at a glance.


    "It''s director Xie. Why did he come here?"


    Director Xie appeared either on TV or at the conference. If ordinary people see him, something big will happen.


    Xie Hong glanced and ordered his men: "send those reporters to me. I''m in the way here."


    This group of reporters who had been squatting in the cold wind all night were ruthlessly driven away and could only look at them from a distance across the road.


    Although we don''t know what happened, we have a tacit intuition that we must have something to do with the mirror.


    It is rumored on the Internet that she died of drug allergy last night. How can the ran family give up and settle accounts with the hospital.


    There is also a backer behind the hospital. When the two fight, only Xie Hong can lay it flat.


    "Director, do you want to rush in now?" Asked the assistant.


    Xie Hong took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his head. "It''s not urgent. Call Li Ling and pry open Xie Chun''s mouth."


    Mrs. Ran''s family is finally going to uproot this cancer.


    Xie Hong rubbed his hands excitedly. After that, Jiangzhou will be peaceful.


    But if there is not enough evidence, ran Tengxiao can''t move easily. He must ensure that he is safe.


    The assistant came excitedly with his mobile phone: "director, it''s Li Ling''s phone."


    Hang up the phone. Xie Hong takes out a piece of paper from his arms, opens it, and smiles with satisfaction.


    "Madam still has foresight. This arrest warrant has finally come into use."


    Closing the arrest warrant, Xie Hong sneered: "ran Tengxiao, you''ve jumped to the end."


    Xie Hong waved, "let''s go."


    Seeing Xie Hong walk into the hospital with a team of armed police, the man in black still wanted to fight in a desperate corner and was directly put down.


    From here, we can see how arrogant the ran family is and dare to directly confront the police.


    In the elevator, Xie Hong wiped his pistol. "I''ll give you a full meal today."


    At this time, Xie Hong''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. His expression immediately became frightened.


    "It''s Mr. Shen." He remembered that Mr. Shen and Mingjing had private friends, and Mrs. Shen was a devout believer of Mingjing.


    This phone call at this time seems to be a little meaningful.


    He didn''t make the other party wait too long. Xie Hong cleared his throat and connected the phone.


    Mr. Shen heard of Mingjing''s death. In view of the great social impact, he ordered Xie Hong to conduct a thorough investigation, and Xie Hong quickly responded.


    When the other party hung up, the elevator arrived.


    Today is destined to be a stormy day in Jiangzhou.


    Xie Hong thought that he would struggle with ran Tengxiao''s pride. Unexpectedly, he cooperated very well.


    "I believe that justice will not wrong a good man or let a bad man go." Men speak righteous words as if they are the embodiment of justice.


    Xie Hong''s eyelids trembled. This came out of the master''s mouth. Why is it so funny.


    Xie Hong took out the handcuffs and was about to handcuff ran Tengxiao. "It''s your honor to let me handcuff you myself."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes sank and glanced at Xie Hong coldly. Xie Hong subconsciously felt that his back was cold.


    Jiang Chunlan said faintly, "Mr. Ran is a social celebrity at any rate. Keep him some of the last dignity."


    Xie Hong silently took back the handcuffs.


    He stepped back and made a gesture of invitation, "Mr. ran, please."


    "Xiao Ye..." Xiaohua tearfully tugged at the corners of his clothes.


    Ran Tengxiao''s expression was rarely gentle: "you stay to look after your aunt. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Xiaohua wiped her tears: "Xiao Ye, you must come back."


    Ran Tengxiao turned his head and looked at the direction of the ward, turned and strode away.


    Jiang Chunlan wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "Mingjing, aunt LAN won''t let you die in vain."


    When she put down her handkerchief, her eyes sank and said coldly, "bring Bo YuXun to me."

 Chapter 400

    The whole hospital was in a state of panic and had an apocalyptic crisis.


    Even for ordinary people, it can be settled at most with a little more money.


    But this is not an ordinary person.


    Not to mention that Ran''s family is rich, powerful and powerful, and the hospital can''t afford it at all. The online influence of the master is comparable to that of a popular star, not to mention her own social influence. A first-line star died in the hospital... This is also the headlines of the explosion.


    Those crazy fans haven''t torn the hospital alive.


    "Dr. Bo shouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake. I think he is also a man fishing for fame. Now, we have to pay for the first-class reputation of our hospital."


    "Doctor Bo didn''t mean it. No one wants to see such a thing."


    "Dr. Bo has a family background to support him. He patted his ass and returned to Jingzhou. Our hospital will be miserable. He also has to bear the anger from the ran family. Look at those people in black. They are vicious. How scary."


    In the face of threats, a group of little nurses who had previously been the head of Dr. Bo immediately defected and began to attack Dr. Bo. There were many complaints in their words.


    Gao Jia stood in the corner, frowning.


    Mingjing is dead when he is dead. How can he blackmail doctor Bo.


    It''s haunting.


    When her cell phone rang, the nurses found her and quickly scattered the birds and animals.


    Gao Jia looked at the caller ID and said, "what''s up?"


    "Sister, are you in the hospital now?" Gao Chang''s tone seemed very anxious.


    Gao Jia hooked her lips: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on in the hospital now? Has something really happened to Mingjing?"


    Gao Jia snorted, "how do I know? I''m not in the same inpatient building with her."


    "Besides, even if something really happens to her, what does it have to do with me? I think this is retribution. Her father has done too many bad things, and retribution is on her." Gao Jia''s tone was rather gloating.


    "Pa" the other party hung up.


    Gao Jia rolled her eyes at her mobile phone: "men are things that forget their meaning at the sight of color."


    The thought of Mingjing''s death made me smile.


    Dr. Bo has the support of her family. There will certainly be nothing wrong. She is worrying in vain.


    Gao Jia hummed a song in a good mood.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Gao Chang Hung up and told the taxi driver, "master, drive faster."


    He glanced at the silent youth around him and comforted: "Jinchen, don''t worry, it will be fine."


    But is it true? Gao Chang was not sure at the bottom of his heart.


    At the intersection 300 meters away from the hospital, the police pulled up the isolation belt, and the road was closed to traffic.


    Gao Chang realized that the situation was serious and looked a little heavy.


    Jiang Jinchen opened the door and ran quickly along the sidewalk.


    Gao Chang hurried to catch up after settling the account.


    The young man was walking on the sidewalk with his long legs and fast running. The tall Wutong trees were planted on both sides of the sidewalk. The sunlight threw down the mottled light through the branches, and then cleared off the uncertain shoulders and fell on the shoulders of the young.


    With the pace of running, Jiang Jinchen recalled the little things they met, from the first meeting in the school canteen, to the later cruise party, to falling into the water and falling on an isolated island... One by one, her frowns, smiles, sounds and faces were played repeatedly in her mind.


    It is the hazy and impulsive love of a young man, the dream of seeking but not seeking, and the pursuit and longing for beauty... He has long been unable to distinguish.


    She is not contaminated with the earth, just like the distant and sacred moon in the sky. He will be a star around the moon and guard it forever.


    The moon is dim. How far is it before the stars fall.


    The boy was stopped by the police before he got close to the hospital.


    Xie Hong''s assistant stood at the gate of the hospital. He glanced at it at random. He was shocked and hurried over.


    "Young master Jiang, why are you here?"


    Jiang Jinchen said coldly, "I want to go in."


    "This..." The assistant was a little embarrassed: "young master Jiang, it''s very chaotic inside. In case you have a problem, how can I explain it to my wife?"


    Jiang Jinchen went straight inside: "I''m looking for my mother."


    The assistant didn''t dare to stop him and trotted up, "young master Jiang, madam is very busy now... You''d better not give it to her..."


    Adding to the confusion, before he said the word, he saw the boy''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    The assistant looked up and almost lost his chin.


    Ran Tengxiao came out of the hospital face-to-face. He walked calmly and calmly, followed by Xie Hong and a team of police, but was lined up as his attendant.


    It is worthy of being a big man and has a strong temperament.


    This is not a criminal awaiting trial. This is a leader''s trip.


    Especially Xie Hong''s big belly and greasy face made ran Tengxiao more fresh and refined.


    Ran Tengxiao saw Jiang Jinchen and picked his eyebrows. His smile was a bit evil. The people watching were frightened.


    "Is master Jiang here to see my little aunt off?"


    Jiang Jinchen''s pupil shrank suddenly and pursed his lips. He said forcefully, "mirror her..."


    Ran Tengxiao disdained to hook his lips: "as your mother wishes, pity my little aunt is young..."


    Xie Hong interrupted ran Tengxiao: "hurry up, or don''t blame me for not giving you this last decent point."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at Xie Hong lightly. His eyes were oppressive. Xie Hong subconsciously swallowed his saliva. When he realized that a director was afraid of each other, he looked a little angry.


    Ran Tengxiao has walked with long legs and walked slowly in front of Jiang Jinchen.


    When he got out of the hospital and got into the police car, the reporters squatting across the road were boiling.


    This is simply a major event in Jiangzhou into the era. People can''t say whether to celebrate or sigh.


    Speaking of God Xiao, he hasn''t done anything harmful. The ran family''s reputation is bad in the hands of Ran Bowen. After ran Tengxiao took office, he restrained his subordinates very severely. Carefully speaking, he has also done a lot of good things, such as building roads, solving employment problems, and increasing Jiangzhou''s GDP


    On the one hand, the outside world demonized him because ran Bowen had deep prestige and solidified his impression on the ran family. On the other hand, it was also spread by word of mouth, and finally changed its taste.


    At the moment, when you see this young man getting on the police car, your mood is unspeakably complex.


    In this world, where there is white, there is black, and where there is good, there is evil. Black and white beget and conquer each other. No one can leave anyone.


    All along, the ran family has such a special existence in Jiangzhou. Black and white well water does not invade the river.


    Those who gnash their teeth when they mention ran Tengxiao and the ran family, aren''t they addicted to gambling, lost all their family property to borrow usury, and turned to blame the ran family? Isn''t it gravity that can''t pull shit?


    Those people deserve it and deserve it. They have something to do with ran Tengxiao.


    "It seems that the rumor is right. Mingjing was attacked last night and has something to do with him."


    I don''t know who''s word completely shattered all the sympathy of the public. Anger and hatred came like a tide, drowning all reason.


    If you are an ordinary person, the public may be filled with indignation, and it has nothing to do with yourself.


    But that person is a mirror. She is beautiful, smart and kind, has young capital and bright future, and has a rare Bodhisattva heart. She is the moonlight on the earth, which brightens the gray world.


    The world cannot forgive anyone who dares to hurt her.


    "Jin Chen, isn''t that ran Tengxiao? How did he get caught?" Gao Chang came up and asked.


    "Is it true that the person behind the instigation is ran Tengxiao, as guessed on the Internet?"


    Jiang Jinchen took back her eyes, turned and went straight in.


    ¡ª¡ª


    President''s Office.


    The old Dean kept complaining at the bottom of his heart. He saw that he was going to retire. As a result, something like this happened.


    Mrs. Jiang came to ask questions, while Dr. Bo from Jingzhou.


    He can''t afford to offend any one.


    He just wants to survive until retirement. Why is it so difficult!


    "Here comes doctor Bo." The assistant''s announcement sounded outside the door.


    The dean''s eyelids trembled and glanced at the woman opposite his eyes.


    Bo YuXun opened the door and came in. The Dean hurried over and pulled him aside. He whispered, "I called you so many times before. Why didn''t you answer?"


    Bo YuXun yawned: "sleep, the mobile phone is dead and turned off."


    Are you still in the mood to sleep? The Dean was so angry that he didn''t sleep well all night.


    "This lady is here to ask questions. I''ve said a lot of good things for you, but she doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Take care of yourself."


    Bo YuXun patted the Dean on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Dean, don''t worry. Leave the next thing to me and go back to bed."


    The Dean blew his beard and stared. Can I sleep.


    Bo YuXun coaxed the Dean away, went over to pour himself a glass of water, drank a few mouthfuls to moisten his throat, took a piece of mint from his pocket, opened it and put it in his mouth.


    Then he turned to Jiang Chunlan.


    "Madam, in what capacity did you come to ask questions?" Bo YuXun opened his mouth and sat down on the sofa.


    Bo YuXun is wearing a white shirt and black pants. He has a slender figure, clean temperament, clean hair trim, exquisite facial features and divine eyes. No wonder so many women are crazy about him. He really has enough capital.


    With this face and figure, I can''t see that I''m in my thirties and seventies. It''s no problem to carry a schoolbag and pretend to be a college student.


    Jiang Chunlan remembers that when he was young, he was the male god who charmed thousands of celebrities in Jingzhou, even now.


    The bitch''s eyes were poisonous. She picked the best one.


    "The mirror is my favorite back. She had the brightest future. However, all this was ruined because of you, doctor Bo. Dare you say you have no responsibility?"


    The man shook his head and smiled: "it''s an accident, not murder. No one wants to see such a thing. If my wife puts the responsibility on me, can I think my wife is revenge for public and private?"


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes: "private hatred? Bo YuXun, you killed a human life."


    "Madam, it''s an accident. As a law enforcement officer, madam, you should know the difference between accident and intentional homicide."


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly smiled: "Bo YuXun, my mother and old lady Bo are close friends in the boudoir. Our Jiang Bo families are world friends. Do you think there is any private feud between us?"


    "Madam, I know."


    Jiang Chunlan picked her eyebrow. "Ah, I remember. It turns out that you are still blaming me for the separation of you and Xi''er. You have been alone for so many years. Are you still waiting for Xi''er... There are few infatuated people like you in the world..."


    Bo YuXun sneered: "madam, don''t pretend to be confused with understanding. Ah Xue, where is she?"


    Jiang Chunlan smiled, "ah Xue? Do you mean my assistant? She''s at the door. Ah Xue comes in and doctor Bo wants to see you."


    "Enough." Bo YuXun slapped his hands on the table and suppressed his anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Su xiaxue, Su yinci, where have you hidden her for so many years?"


    Jiang Chunlan raised her hand and touched her temples: "so you mean her. Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Then he sighed, "Xia Xue was lucky to be valued by you. Unfortunately, old lady Bo doesn''t like her and won''t let her into Bo''s house. You should go back and ask your good mother. How can you find me instead? What''s the reason?"


    "Jiang Chunlan, don''t pretend that you''re tired. My mother changed her attitude towards ah Xue after being tricked by you. She''s your own sister. Do you deserve your father for doing so?"


    "Don''t mention him to me." Jiang Chunlan''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    "My sister? She deserves it? It''s just a wild seed born outside by Su Jinping." Jiang Chunlan said in a disdainful tone.


    "If my mother hadn''t praised him, he would be just a dirty actor. He didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, he betrayed my mother and gave birth to children with other women. Do you think they should die?" Jiang Chunlan said carelessly, with a smile in his tone.


    However, that hatred, which has not dispersed over the years, has long been deep into the bone marrow and hidden between the lines.


    "Right and wrong have their own judgment. I just ask you, where is ah Xue?"


    "Dead."


    Bo YuXun''s pupil shrinks suddenly, his masseter muscle bulges slightly, and the light at the bottom of his eyes goes out.


    "You killed her."


    Yes, not doubt.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled: "so what, not so what, Bo YuXun, do you want to avenge her?"


    Thinking of what, Jiang Chunlan smiled deeper.


    "You know what? She was pregnant at that time, but I''m not sure if it was your child. The child also had the wrong fetus and had such a mother..." The woman''s tone is a little compassionate.


    "Jiang Chunlan!" Bo YuXun clenched his hands and stared at Jiang Chunlan. The hatred at the bottom of his eyes was like a raging fire.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled more gently: "YuXun, I''m for you. A woman of that origin doesn''t deserve you at all. If you want to hate me, I can''t help it."


    The woman''s helpless smile seemed to say that the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people.


    Bo YuXun took a deep breath, endured the impulse to cut the woman in front of him, and said coldly, "there is a cycle of cause and effect. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Jiang Chunlan, you will have retribution."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled: "really? So Mingjing has done so many good deeds. The world has praised her as a Bodhisattva. Now she has died. Can I understand that she was an unforgivable bad person in her previous life and came to pay off her debts in this life?"


    "Do you compare with the mirror?"

 Chapter 401

    Do you deserve to be compared with a mirror?


    Naked ridicule and humiliation.


    Jiang Chunlan is so big that it is the first time someone has spoken to her in this tone.


    The Mou time overcast, Jiang Chunlan coldly smiled.


    "Madam... The young master is coming." The sound of Zhou Xue came from outside the door.


    Jin Chen?


    Jiang Chunlan subconsciously stood up. She almost forgot Jinchen.


    Before Jiang Chunlan left, he glanced at Bo YuXun: "the gratitude and resentment between us has nothing to do with the mirror. The child is innocent. If the law can''t help you, then you wait to accept the condemnation of the society." Leave without turning back.


    Bo YuXun sneered. The Chiang family came down in one continuous line and were shameless.


    "I ask you, where''s the mirror?" Jiang Jinchen grabbed Qu Feitai''s collar and asked coldly.


    This is the most extraordinary thing Jiang Jinchen has done in his life.


    Qu Feitai looked at him deeply, pushed his hand away, took a step back, and slowly adjusted his collar.


    "You''re late."


    Jiang Jinchen shook his fist and shook his head incredulously: "impossible, absolutely impossible. You must be lying to me."


    The corner of Qu Feitai''s mouth evokes a trace of radian, which implies a little disdain, and soon disappears.


    "Jin Chen." A woman''s gentle voice sounded behind her.


    The bottom of Qu Feitai''s eyes flashed across a touch of cold.


    Jiang Jinchen turned rigidly and looked at the woman behind him. The whole person was stunned, as if he had lost his soul.


    Jiang Chunlan was distressed. "Jinchen, mom knows you can''t stand this blow, but we still have to face the reality. Don''t worry, mom will get justice for Mingjing."


    Jiang Chunlan came over and wanted to hold Jiang Jinchen and comfort him.


    Jiang Jinchen was completely lost. He looked at the qufeitai opposite and suddenly smiled.


    The smile was somewhat mocking, somewhat astringent and somewhat heavy.


    Like a broken flower, scattered soil and finally crushed into dust.


    Jiang Chunlan left with Jiang Jinchen. Before leaving, he ordered Zhou Xue: "settle down behind the mirror."


    Zhou Xueying is.


    Xiaohua dominates the door and refuses everyone to go in. As long as someone approaches, she threatens with a knife against her neck.


    For a moment, no one dared to approach.


    Zhou Xuechen said in a voice, "is it interesting for you to make such a noise? It''s time for your eldest lady to settle down behind her."


    "You are a bad person. You killed the eldest lady. I won''t give you another chance to hurt the eldest lady. Get out and get out."


    Xiaohua pointed a knife at her and scolded.


    Zhou Xueqi doesn''t come alone. This bitch is unreasonable.


    "OK, I see how long you can keep it, as long as you are not afraid of your eldest lady''s body smelling."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Jiang Chunlan accompanied Jiang Jinchen home. Jiang Jinchen didn''t say a word all the way.


    When I got home, I fainted and felt my forehead, which was very hot.


    Jiang Chunlan quickly asked someone to carry Jiang Jinchen to the bedroom and invited a family doctor to come.


    A little bit, people still don''t wake up.


    Jiang Chunlan sat by the bed, looking at the unconscious teenager and holding out her hand painfully.


    Jinchen has lost a lot of weight recently, and her face is thin. She gently rubs Jiang Jinchen''s cheek: "Mom will protect you."


    Jiang Jinchen, who was in a coma, didn''t know what she had dreamed. She frowned tightly and murmured in her mouth.


    Jiang Chunlan listened closely.


    But I heard a familiar name.


    His eyes were dark. Jiang Chunlan tucked him in. "Everything will pass. Have a good sleep."


    Close the bedroom door and turn around. Jiang Chunlan''s face sank in an instant.


    "What''s the lady worried about?" Bo Yujiang came over and helped Jiang Chunlan himself.


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes slightly: "what medicine is sold in ran Tengxiao gourd? How could he be captured?"


    Bo Yujiang smiled: "in the past, his wife didn''t care about him in general. Now his wife has dealt with it hard, and he may be scared."


    "No, you don''t know him." Jiang Chunlan shook her head.


    "When he just came back from abroad, I didn''t pay attention to him at all. If I didn''t notice it for a moment, I would just let the tiger go back to the mountain. Later, when I realized something was wrong, I couldn''t easily touch him¡°


    Jiang Chunlan realized that she was impulsive at the moment. Mingjing was ran Bowen''s daughter. For her, it was a double betrayal. She was angry that she had lost her mind for a moment, so she had the thing of last night.


    What makes her more insecure is that Mingjing is really dead?


    She always felt something was wrong. The rolling oil didn''t burn her. The machete didn''t kill her. Instead, it died of a small drug allergy. It''s ridiculous. It''s like you sharpened the knife and prepared to go up the mountain. As a result, the beast crashed into a tree and died, which makes people angry.


    Although Zhou Xue got a positive answer, she still felt uneasy.


    Mingjing herself is evil and can''t speculate with common sense.


    She and ran Tengxiao are both smart people. If they work together, give her a plan


    Jiang Chunlan looked chilly.


    Bo Yujiang didn''t notice Jiang Chunlan''s face and said to himself, "madam is too proud of ran Tengxiao. He just relies on the residual power of Ran Bowen. His wife used to give him a face. Now that he tore his face, there''s nothing to be afraid of. There are a nest of shrimp and crab generals in the ran family. Why should madam be afraid? Just give it to me and I''ll clean it up for her."


    Jiang Chunlan glanced at her: "what''s your status now? For fear that others don''t know? Bo YuXun gave me a threat today. Cover your vest and don''t make trouble for me."


    Bo Yujiang asked, "Bo YuXun, how dare he disrespect his wife?"


    Jiang Chunlan sneered: "it''s not because of that bitch. For the sake of his surname Bo, and old lady Bo treated me well when she was young, I won''t argue with him."


    Moreover, Bo YuXun, the cause of Mingjing''s death, helped her by mistake.


    Bo Yujiang was stunned. Who is the bitch in madam''s mouth?


    Jiang Chunlan coughed: "go back. Don''t come here recently."


    Bo Yujiang left Jiang''s house. The cold winter sun was a little warm. Through the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, she looked at the hot sun above her head.


    Bo YuXun fell out with old lady Bo for a woman and decided to go abroad for more than ten years.


    Mrs. Bo said nothing about it, and Ji Rouen seemed to be secretive.


    The bitch in madam''s mouth may be the same person as the woman Bo YuXun loves deeply.


    Who is this person?


    If a man like Bo YuXun can''t forget it for many years, she must find out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Qing, things are bad. Watch the news." Xiaowen rushed in in a hurry.


    The man behind the desk put his long legs on the table, sat in the chair and narrowed his eyes.


    Wen Yan said lazily, "the sky is falling and there is a high top. What''s the hurry?"


    "No, brother Qing, it''s Miss Zhu... Miss Ran has an accident."


    Zheng Qing yawned and said lazily, "your news lags behind. I knew it long ago."


    Xiaowen is stunned. Brother Qing can be so calm when he knows. He shouldn''t.


    Isn''t he a good friend of Miss Spiegel? How did you know that Miss Spiegel''s death was so dull.


    false friendship?


    No one will support them in the future. The development of their company is difficult.


    Zheng Qing said slowly, "look, the sun rises as usual today. You still have to go to work honestly for thousands of dollars. Therefore, who will turn away from the earth?"


    When the shutters were opened, the sun leaped forward one after another, so that people could hardly open their eyes.


    Zheng Qing put his hands on his eyelids, rubbed his sour eyes, and sighed.


    Can this demon die? Unless the sun comes out in the West.


    She doesn''t have as many sieves as she does.


    Just... Zheng Qing frowned and felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Why drug allergy is the reason.


    "What about online public opinion now?"


    Xiaowen immediately replied, "it''s terrible on the Internet now. Now I know that Miss Ran has such a great influence. Almost the whole network is holding grievances for her, spraying ran Tengxiao and ran''s family into a sieve, and the whole network @ police shot ran Tengxiao."


    The anger of netizens is really terrible. Millions or even hundreds of millions of anger is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Zheng Qing tut said, "the chess game is too big. Be careful to burn yourself."


    The essay means I don''t understand.


    Zheng Qing smiled and said, "in that case, let''s add firewood and make the fire more prosperous."


    Xiaowen came out of Zheng Qing''s office. The front desk called and said, "sister Wen, a girl named Mingyue came to see President Qing."


    Xiaowen frowned and knocked on Zheng Qing''s office door again.


    When Zheng Qing heard that the moon was coming, he suddenly forgot her.


    "Let her in."


    Xiao Wen went out and brought in a beautiful young girl.


    The girl is wearing a short pink down jacket, black tight pants and a pair of white boots. She is young, fashionable and beautiful, which makes people can''t help but shine in front of her eyes.


    The girl''s appearance is even more beautiful, especially a pair of big watery eyes, which is like a flood of spring water. There is a little delicate and pitiful in the hazy. I see sorrow and pity.


    Zheng Qing sighed that he was lucky to be a woman and was powerless. Otherwise, the scum man must belong to him.


    Mingyue put the food box in her hand on the desk and said softly, "brother Qing, this is my own breakfast. Have a taste."


    It''s so sweet. I''ll bring myself breakfast.


    Zheng Qing smiled and said, "how did you know I was here?"


    Mingyue glanced at Xiaowen standing on one side and said shyly, "sister Xiaowen''s business card accidentally left at home. I remember the address above. Brother Qing, you haven''t come back for a few days. I was a little worried about you, so I rushed to find it. I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble."


    The girl''s voice is soft and gentle. It''s better than the oriole''s song. It falls in her ears. It''s really an ultimate enjoyment.


    Especially the three words of brother Qing, the bones of those who listen are crisp.


    Zheng Qing coughed and sat up straight. "Xiao Wen, you go out first."


    Xiaowen glanced at Zheng Qing and then looked at the bright moon. He seemed to understand something and turned out.


    Outside, it has long been boiling with the emergence of the bright moon.


    "Sit down." Zheng Qing pointed to the sofa opposite.


    The bright moon walks over and sits down. She doesn''t touch her hands or look at her eyes.


    Zheng Qing rubbed her chin with her fingers, twisted her eyebrows and stared at her carefully.


    The bright moon was stared at like this. She was a little embarrassed. She touched her face and looked a little shy.


    Zheng Qing is also from the entertainment circle. She has seen too many beauties and has long had her eyes. The only thing that can amaze her is the mirror. This is the second beauty who gives her a sense of amazement.


    Zheng Qing opened the drawer and took out a film and television project startup book, in which there were plans, biographies and some scripts.


    This is a project she took a fancy to at the film and television venture capital meeting some time ago. A team of college students is not familiar with the film and television environment, but the script is very eye-catching. Zheng Qing caught her eye and drew a big cake. This team joined her.


    At present, she has a lot of projects in hand. In addition to the cloud advantage at the aircraft carrier level, she is ready to focus on developing this project. She just wants to select a satisfactory heroine, which is still a little difficult. She has found many newcomers from the film academy, but she is not satisfied.


    On the heroine, there is a sad and beautiful sense of fragmentation. There is always a layer of light sorrow on the tip of her eyebrows. This feeling can hardly be found in modern young people.


    But the bright moon seems to be Luo Weiyu coming out of the script.


    Zheng Qingyue was more and more surprised.


    "Yueyue, what are your plans next?" Zheng Qing poured a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    Mingyue takes over and hears that Yan is stunned. Subconsciously, she looks up at Zheng Qing.


    Zheng Qing smiled gently. The moon''s cheeks turned red. She quickly hung her head and held the water cup tightly in her hands.


    "I don''t know."


    "Interested in being an actor?"


    "Actor? Brother Qing, can I be an actor?"


    "Of course, as long as you like, I can hold you as a popular flower. It''s no problem with your appearance." Zheng Qing is confident and calm.


    The moon purses her lips. She doesn''t like being an actress, but if she can help brother Qing, she is willing to.


    Mingyue nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to brother Qing."


    The girl''s face was clever, like a doll waiting to be played with.


    Zheng Qing smiled: "don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you in the future. Tell me if you need anything. Don''t wrong yourself."


    The bright moon was warm at the bottom of her heart, with a sweet smile on her face, "OK, brother Qing."


    Zheng Qing opened the lunch box, millet porridge, two steamed buns, two dishes, one meat and one vegetable.


    Zheng Qing was also hungry. He ate it up soon. He couldn''t help praising: "Yueyue, your workmanship is really good."


    The moon''s eyes brightened: "really? If brother Qing likes to eat, I''ll cook it for you every day in the future."


    "Just leave it to the servant. Your hands are so beautiful that they are not used to do housework."


    Mingyue was moved and didn''t know what to say. Brother Qing was so kind to her.


    Sending the moon away, Zheng Qing called Bo Yujiang: "Miss Bo, when you come to Jiangzhou, let me do my host''s friendship and hope Miss Bo can give you a thin noodles."


    Bo Yujiang stopped a taxi, "President Qing, you can decide the place."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Yujiang sneered and told the driver, "go to the people''s hospital."


    As soon as the driver listened to the people''s Hospital, his subconscious heart trembled and whispered, "listen to your accent, aren''t you from Jiangzhou? I advise you, it''s not an emergency. You''d better not go to the people''s hospital these days. The second hospital nearby is also very good. It''s better to..."


    "I''m going to the people''s hospital. Drive your car well." Bo Yujiang said coldly.

 Chapter 402

    "Yo, rare guest." Li Ling looked at the man who came in and couldn''t help laughing.


    Not long ago, the two were tit for tat.


    It was not long before one of them became a prisoner.


    Xie Hong said with a straight face, "I''ll leave it to you. If anything happens, madam can''t spare you."


    Li Ling hooked his lips: "thank you, tell my wife that I will treat this rare guest well."


    Xie Hong recognized his meaning and humed and smiled, "wait for your good news."


    Answered the phone, turned and hurried away.


    "Xiao Hu, prepare a room for our Lord Xiao. You must bring a single guard. It''s clean and hygienic. You can''t lose the reputation of the famous Lord Xiao."


    The man stood tall and upright. He had no consciousness of being a prisoner. He stood in the middle of the hall. The momentum of not being angry and self threatening lined up the people around him as little brothers.


    Hu Wei was unhappy. He was reduced to this point. He thought he was Lord Xiao.


    "Please, Xiao Ye." A strange smell of yin and Yang.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced down at Li Ling and walked away.


    Hu Wei took two steps and found himself behind ran Tengxiao, like a valet. He took two steps and walked in front of ran Tengxiao.


    When he opened a door, Hu Wei sneered, "look, you are the only one who has this treatment, but you can only enjoy this last one."


    That''s not true. If it weren''t for prisoners of special status, who could live in a cell with an independent guard.


    Hu Wei doesn''t understand. This man is a prisoner. What dignity can he get back?


    Ran Tengxiao stepped in and looked around: "the quilt is too damp. Change a new cotton bed."


    That tone, like an order.


    Hu Wei was angry at once. "Give you some dyes. You really opened a dyeing workshop. You thought you were the Lord Xiao who calls the wind and rain. Recognize the reality. You are now a prisoner and ask for this and that. This is a cell, not your own home."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him faintly. Hu Wei suddenly felt that his throat was tight and his face was blue and scolded: "what are you looking at?"


    Muzi came over and said coldly, "Hu Wei, change a new quilt."


    Hu Wei couldn''t buy the channel: "sister Muzi, why? He''s a prisoner. Why should we meet his requirements?"


    Muzi looked at him coldly: "why is there so much nonsense? You can do whatever you are asked to do."


    Hu Wei didn''t dare to offend Muzi. He gouged out his eyes and ran into the sky. He left with a wet quilt.


    Muzi came in and said, "Mr. ran, what else do you need?"


    Ran Tengxiao smiled: "it''s still captain Li''s interest."


    Muzi said faintly, "Mr. Ran is a social celebrity. We won''t do anything to you until there is enough evidence. But please cooperate with our investigation and find out the truth as soon as possible, so as to give Miss Mingjing justice."


    Ran Tengxiao nodded and walked around the room: "the air in the room is not circulating and needs some green plants."


    "I like to drink tea. Let''s set up a tea set again. Ah, I want to set up a purple clay pot in Yixing. Only the tea made from his purple clay pot has a soul."


    Muzi smoked at the corner of his mouth. He grew up in a rich nest and will enjoy it.


    "The window is too small for daylighting. I want a floor lamp. It''s best to be soft. Reading doesn''t hurt my eyes."


    From air lighting to temperature, ran Tengxiao asked too much. Muzi was helpless at the beginning to numb at the end.


    I just had to move my home.


    Muzi told Li Ling ran Tengxiao''s request. Li Ling waved: "do it."


    Muzi didn''t take much trouble. Ye Jian was waiting at the gate. All the things ran Tengxiao needed were sent.


    Therefore, Hu Wei and all his colleagues saw pieces of things moved in, including silk quilts imported from abroad, the most expensive set of purple clay pots, a pot of golden red jade beads, high-grade red wine and red wine glasses... Sent in like water, stunned a group of people.


    I''ve seen arrogant and never seen so arrogant.


    "Sister Muzi, this ran Tengxiao is too much. What does he think of our police station?" Hu Wei said angrily.


    Muzi glanced at him coldly: "if you don''t talk and do more, you''ll open your mouth."


    Other people are much smarter and more knowledgeable than Hu Wei. They are not as fussy as Hu Wei.


    This is just a temporary residence here. Maybe he will go out soon, maybe he will go to a higher-level cell soon.


    This day in Jiangzhou, like a baby''s face, will soon change.


    Li Ling smelled the smoke and stared out of the window. He saw that the bright sun was covered by dark clouds and the sunshine on the earth was darkened inch by inch.


    Dark clouds block out the sun, and the world is oppressed.


    "Team Li, the people have been settled. Do you want to send a forensic doctor to the hospital to examine Miss Ran''s body?" Muzi asked for instructions.


    Li Ling hooked his lips: "the victim''s family did not take the initiative to appeal, which is not a criminal case and has nothing to do with us."


    Although the victim is the same person, it belongs to two cases.


    One attempted intentional homicide, the other was a medical dispute.


    Different motives lead to different results.


    Muzi then said: "the response of online public opinion is very fierce, which is very unfavorable to Ran''s family and ran Tengxiao. There is no lack of water army promotion behind it. Ran Tengxiao obviously won''t do such a self digging thing. I asked my colleagues in the technology department to help check. The other party has a strong awareness of anti reconnaissance and can attract top hackers, not ordinary people."


    Behind it, the Navy promoted public opinion, focused on ran Tengxiao and ran''s family, and made a big fuss by the death of Mingjing. Although Mingjing was not directly killed by ran Tengxiao, people''s anger blamed ran Tengxiao for all his mistakes.


    Now in this information age, public opinion can kill a person. No matter how powerful ran Tengxiao is, he can''t beat youyou''s public opinion.


    People all over the country can drown him with one mouthful of saliva.


    "The war of public opinion is good. We are still short of firewood."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The ran family, however, has completely turned into a pot of porridge.


    "I think this bright mirror is a broom star. Something happened to Ran''s house as soon as she came back. Now even Lord Xiao is locked in. I think we can break up as soon as possible and go back to our hometown in the north to avoid being bullied here."


    "Ran Hong, shut up. Master Xiao usually treats us well. How can you leave at this time? Do you have a conscience?"


    "Ran Lun, if you want to stay and be cannon fodder, stay by yourself. Don''t pull me as a cushion. The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers."


    "Shut up." Ran Gong shouted angrily.


    "Look at your appearance. You''ve lost the face of the ran family."


    Ran Hong snorted coldly, "then what else can we do now? Rob the prison? This is not the ancient brothers, and we are not great Xia. Let''s be honest. It''s still too late to run. It''s estimated that we can''t even run later."


    "Enough." Suddenly there was a low voice. The three people were startled and almost forgot Lin Feng who had not spoken.


    This is Xiao Ye''s confidant. All three are afraid of him.


    Ran Gong''s eyes turned: "brother Feng, what do you say to do now?"


    "Do what you''re doing, take care of the market and don''t mess up. You can''t worry about anything else."


    "Brother Feng, Xiao Ye, is he really all right?"


    Lin Feng glanced at him: "what? Do you really want something to happen to master Xiao?"


    Ran Gong''s heart smothered and quickly smiled: "brother Feng, what are you talking about? Xiao Ye is the sea god needle of our ran family. Of course I hope he''s okay."


    "It''s good to know. Go back to work."


    At this time, there was a sound of cars outside the door. Ran Hong ran out and took a look. Soon, his flattering voice sounded at the door; "Aunt Qing, what brings you here."


    Ran Qing? Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. What''s the host doing.


    Then he saw that Zhao Zhen helped ran Qing in, and ran Hong followed ran Qing like a big eunuch.


    Ran Lun and ran Gong said hello.


    Since the last press conference, we haven''t seen ran Qing again. More than a month later, she seems to be more than ten years old, with wrinkled eyes, pale and haggard face.


    "Everyone is here. Just in time, it saves me from calling people one by one."


    Wan Heng followed ran Qing silently.


    "Miss Qing." Lin Feng sat motionless and nodded faintly.


    In terms of position, they belong to the head of the same hall and are on an equal footing.


    However, in terms of identity, ran Qing is the miss of Ran family, and Lin Feng is ran Tengxiao''s subordinate.


    Now it''s at Ran''s house. Lin Feng dares to pose in front of her. Ran Qing''s face sinks.


    "Lin Feng, what''s the matter with Tengxiao? Are the external rumors true? He ordered scorpions to buy murder mirrors? He''s confused. He''s a society ruled by law. How dare he kill people? Not to mention his uncle''s daughter and his own aunt. It''s against ethics and immorality."


    Ran Qing angrily accused.


    Give ran Tengxiao a direct verdict.


    Lin Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "Miss Qing, please don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense? Xie Hong came to catch him himself. You''re still here to excuse him. I always thought he was a smart man with heavy feelings. Unexpectedly... Poor uncle''s daughter. She''s still so young..." Ran Qing wiped the nonexistent tears and looked sorry.


    Lin Feng sneered: "Miss Qing seems to remember to eat or not to fight. She forgot the warning of master Xiao some time ago. It''s not your turn to talk about what master Xiao did."


    "You..." Ran Qing looked ashamed and angry.


    "Tengxiao has always been a loving and righteous child. He treats uncle''s daughter like beads and treasure. How can he hurt the killer? It must be you..."


    Ran Qing suddenly pointed to Lin Feng: "It was you who instigated Tengxiao to go down. Now Tengxiao has gone in, but you are a big head in the ran family. It turns out that your purpose is to kill two birds with one stone, to remove both uncle''s daughter and Tengxiao. In this way, the ran family falls into your hands. It''s a good abacus. Unfortunately, I won''t let your plot succeed. Come on, catch Lin Feng."


    Wan Heng waved and immediately rushed in two people in black and walked towards Lin Feng.


    Ran Gong, ran Lun and ran Hong were stunned. Ran Lun wanted to say something. Ran Gong grabbed him and shook his head at him.


    Neither of these two sides can afford to provoke. It is wise to protect yourself.


    Lin Feng sneered: "if you want to add sin, you have no choice."


    Before the man in black approached Lin Feng, he was kicked out by the dark shadow suddenly rushed out, "what? People who dare to move Lord Xiao."


    It was a baby faced boy with chest in his hands and flying eyebrows and eyes.


    Ran Qing''s chest fluctuated: "it''s against the sky."


    "Hey, old woman." Ye Feng took out his ears and looked disdainful: "there are no tigers in the mountain. Monkeys are called the king. You little minions want to tell you that you made a mistake while Lord Xiao is away. No one wants to move brother Feng''s finger when I am here today."


    The young man''s eyes showed some hostility, which was really frightening.


    Wan Heng frowned, took a step forward, attached to ran Qing''s ear and whispered, "Miss Qing, there are many experts around Xiao Ye. In addition to this boy, there are always very mysterious storms and lightning. I''m afraid it''s difficult to move Lin Feng if we don''t solve them."


    Ran Qing was extremely unwilling at the bottom of her heart, but she also knew that Wan Heng was right, "what should I do? Will they be used by me?"


    Wan Heng stood up and said, "Ye Feng, those who know current affairs are heroes. Master Xiao is over. If you know the truth, you will be loyal to miss Qing. Miss Qing won''t treat you badly."


    Ran Tengxiao''s biggest dependence is these experts. After cutting these wings, even if he comes out later, he can''t turn over any waves.


    Ye Feng picked his eyebrows. "Do you have a monthly salary of 100000? Do you have food and shelter? Do you have five insurances and one fund? Do you have a year-end bonus? These are just the most basic. If you can''t do it, don''t talk about it."

 Chapter 403

    A bodyguard requires a lot.


    Ran Qing winked at Wan Heng when she felt sick at the bottom of her heart.


    Wan Heng said with a smile: "sure enough, you are still a child. Such a small profit will make you die hard. If you come to miss Qing, the price is up to you."


    Lin Feng frowned and looked at Ye Feng''s back. The child is a child after all. Don''t be really bewitched.


    Ye Feng glanced: "forget it, I hate women."


    Ran Qingqi fell back.


    Zhao Zhen glared at Ye Feng: "smelly boy, you want to die."


    Ye Feng held his chest with both hands and said with a smile, "ah, I forgot to say, I hate women with smelly mouth."


    Zhao Zhen pointed to him: "smelly boy, wait for me."


    Ye Feng turned his proud eyes.


    I don''t know where to touch a knife and flip it quickly between my fingers. The people watching it were shocked.


    "My baby hasn''t seen blood for a long time. Come on, who wants to be the first?"


    Several people subconsciously took a step back.


    At the beginning of the martial arts competition, everyone was present. Although he was young, his combat effectiveness was terrible. He was unreasonable. No one could hold him except Lord Xiao and his elder martial brother Ye Jian.


    Several people returned without success. Ran Qing went out of Ran''s house and his face sank instantly.


    "I didn''t win Lin Feng today. I gave him a chance. It''s difficult to find his mistakes in the future."


    She had to admire ran Tengxiao''s foresight. She got a group of experts around early. Now she can''t move.


    Wan Heng said: "Miss Qing, do you remember the fire hall? Their prestige in the Wulin is deeper than xuanjing gate. However, master Xiao only used master Ye''s brother. Yanshu sat on the cold bench and went back sadly. It''s better for Miss Qing to take the fire hall and let Yanshu be used for you. In this way, brother Ye''s not afraid."


    There are only three brothers of master ye in xuanjing gate. However, the fire hall is a big gang with a large number of people. If you can win over the fire hall, it will be enough to compete with ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Qing said in a deep voice, "I''ll leave it to you to do it quickly. If we give him a chance to breathe, it''s too late for us to start again."


    "Miss Qing, don''t worry. If you don''t have absolute confidence, that person won''t easily move Xiao Ye. Now Xiao Ye is in trouble. Only you have the qualification and ability to sit in Ran''s house."


    Ran Qing was flattered at the bottom of her heart and hooked her lips. "It was all the sins of his uncle. His old man patted his ass and left a pile of mess for us. His daughter probably came to pay his debts for him."


    Thinking of something, she asked with some uncertainty, "is that girl really dead?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qing. There is no fire without wind. Although the news in the hospital is strictly covered, our people have determined that the news is correct. They really died of drug allergy. They can''t get rid of the relationship with the doctor Bo from Kyoto. It''s just that he is Bo''s family. No one dares to burn the fire on him. Today''s public opinion is in the sky."


    The ran family has never had such a thing as reputation. It''s good to step directly into hell.


    "Unexpectedly, it will be such a trend. It''s also the girl''s blessing." Ran Qing said coolly.


    Zhao Zhen frowned, "I always think it''s not so simple. Rolling oil didn''t burn her. She''ll die of a small drug allergy? Besides, you all know his cousin''s temperament. Will he be captured? Don''t forget ran Hun three years ago."


    This name, which has long been lost in the long river of time, makes ran Qing and WAN Heng subconsciously frown.


    Three years ago, ran Tengxiao just returned home and took over the mess from ran Yang. At that time, Ran''s family was in constant struggle and a mess. The most arrogant one was ran Hui, who was the nephew of Ran housekeeper. He had a small pattern but had skills, and his prestige once surpassed ran Qing.


    After ran Tengxiao returned, ran Hui was the most dissatisfied with him. He didn''t give ran Tengxiao less trouble.


    Ran Tengxiao didn''t compete with him. He always let him. Ran Hui thought that ran Tengxiao was bullied. He even got drunk once and threatened that ran Tengxiao was a coward and only gave him shoes.


    In this way, ran Hui''s desire was gradually strengthened until one day he was finally not satisfied with it. He paid a lot of money to buy ran Tengxiao''s men, wanted to make false accounts for ran Tengxiao, and sent him to prison for a lifetime.


    But what was waiting was his arrest warrant... He was executed a year later.


    This drastic move shocked the whole green dragon club. No one dared to challenge ran Tengxiao''s dignity. All ran''s family were honest.


    Ran Qing was sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, thinking of reaping the benefits of fishing, but she almost burned her ass.


    From then on, she knew that the nephew was a patient hunter, and everyone was just prey in his net.


    Ran Qing supports him and shows her loyalty honestly. Only then can she have the status of Miss Qing.


    Otherwise, her fate would not be much better than ran Hui.


    Thinking of the past, ran Qing''s back is cold.


    "What the hell does he want to do?"


    "The ran family has both prosperity and loss. Mom, why don''t you understand this truth? When cousin is in trouble, our life won''t be much better. Only when cousin is here, can we have a happy life." Zhao Zhen didn''t agree with ran Qing, but ran Qing didn''t listen to advice and thought it was a good opportunity.


    She is the second RAN Hun. She is no longer satisfied with the status quo and her ambition begins to expand.


    "Miss Zhen, you''re wrong to say that. The bastard thing Zhao Qian did before was counted on Miss Qing. How unfair these two Miss Qing are. In ran Tengxiao''s heart, he didn''t regard you as Ran''s family at all. If Miss Qing hadn''t supported you at the beginning, why would ran Tengxiao come to this day? Miss Qing just took back what belongs to her. She was timid and couldn''t do it It''s a big deal. "


    Ran Qing was a little shaken. After listening to Wan Heng''s words, she was completely determined.


    Zhao Zhen wanted to say more. Ran Qing waved her hand impatiently: "well, I see this camp. Your cousin can''t step over. I can''t watch the ran family destroyed in his hands."


    Ran Qing sat on the bus and saw Zhao Zhen standing outside the door, frowning: "what are you doing, get on the bus?"


    Zhao Zhen shook her head: "I have an appointment with my classmates. Go back first."


    Ran Qing stopped caring about her and ordered the driver to drive.


    Zhao Zhen answered the phone while walking. Li Jiaojiao''s excited voice came out without concealment.


    "Sister Zhen, have you seen the news? The girl is dead. I thought today was April Fool''s day, so as not to make me happy. As a result, I looked at the calendar. It''s still several months away from April Fool''s day. Ha ha."


    The gloating laughter was really undisguised.


    Zhao Zhen is not so optimistic.


    "Sister Zhen? Where are you now? How about a drink? This good news is worth celebrating."


    "Talk about it sometime."


    Li Jiaojiao across the phone heard that Zhao Zhen''s mood was wrong and thought of ran Tengxiao''s rumor: "is sister Zhen worried about Xiao Ye?"


    Zhao Zhen didn''t have a good way: "nonsense."


    "Oh, sister Zhen, that''s Xiao Ye, who is famous in Jiangzhou. Just put your heart back in your stomach."


    Li Jiaojiao doesn''t understand the twists and turns. She thinks ran Tengxiao really ordered the attack last night. It''s a very simple logic. After all, ran Bowen''s daughter and ran Tengxiao have a conflict of interest. She really can''t think of anyone else except ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Tengxiao is obviously not a fool. Now that he has done this, he must be able to retreat. Besides, it is not an attempted murder. Mingjing''s real death is due to drug allergy. It is said that doctor bo


    Wait, Dr. bo


    Li Jiaojiao screamed, "will Dr. bo be in trouble?"


    "Sister Zhen, please accompany me to the hospital. I want to see Dr. Bo. Dr. Bo is really poor. That girl is so haunted that she has to blackmail Dr. Bo even if she dies."


    Zhao Zhen really wanted to go to the hospital and looked at the time: "see you at the gate of the hospital."


    The reporter at the gate of the hospital was still squatting and watching a taxi stop at the gate of the hospital, and a long legged beauty came down.


    The security guard stopped the beauty''s way. The woman took off her sunglasses and smiled: "I''m looking for doctor Bo."


    Doctor Bo is very famous, but now Doctor Bo has a lawsuit. I don''t know if he is in the mood to see a beautiful woman.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Dr. Bo''s sister."


    The security guard looked respectful in an instant. Dr. Bo from Jingzhou didn''t know he was from a noble family. Even if he was involved in a lawsuit, no one thought it would have any impact on Dr. Bo''s career. It''s a big deal to go home and inherit his family business.


    Doctor Bo''s sister is naturally a rich and famous lady.


    The security guard immediately called Dr. Bo''s department and soon got a reply and let her in.


    The woman was carrying a limited edition bag and was about to step into the hospital. At this time, there was a cry behind her.


    "Miss Bo, wait for me."

 Chapter 404

    Bo Yujiang stopped and looked around.


    Two young girls ran up to her. One had a bright face and cold eyes, while the other looked a little inferior. That is, the girl shouted at her with a smile on her face.


    Bo Yujiang raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you know me?"


    Li Jiaojiao calmed down her excitement. "Miss Bo, I''ve heard a lot about you. When I see a real person today, I understand that the ancients said that it''s really no exaggeration to take care of the city and the country."


    Being praised by the little girl, Bo Yujiang is not disgusted at all. Instead, he has the pride of being satisfied with vanity.


    "By the way, Miss Bo, are you looking for doctor Bo? I say, looking at him from a distance, I feel a little like doctor Bo. It''s really worthy of being a dragon and Phoenix fetus. You and doctor Bo are both dragon and Phoenix in people." Li Jiaojiao is generous in her praise.


    Zhao Zhen can''t listen anymore. She doesn''t know the flatterer.


    But miss Bo, Zhao Zhen didn''t expect to see her here.


    Zhao Zhen doesn''t know much about her, but she knows it from Li Jiaojiao''s mouth. Since she fell in love with Bo YuXun, she checked his ancestors for eight generations. Zhao Zhen naturally knows from her mouth that Bo YuXun has a dragon and Phoenix fetus sister.


    Dragon and Phoenix fetus must have grown up together since childhood. Brother and sister have extraordinary feelings.


    In Zhao Zhen''s imagination, Mrs. Bo came from a scholarly family. Her ancestors were top officials, and she herself was also an artist, a model of the times, and a daughter raised by herself. Naturally, she was an intellectual, elegant, noble and dignified lady.


    However, Zhao Zhen was disappointed after seeing the real person.


    Li Jiaojiao boasted indiscriminately with her sister-in-law''s filter to see the future, but does the woman in front of her really deserve such grand praise?


    Although he is a famous brand and carries a global limited edition expensive bag, he can''t hide his petty family spirit. When he looks at his facial features carefully, there are signs of cosmetic surgery. He looks very uncoordinated. He raises frivolous Meng Lang, with a trace of artificial flattery between his eyebrows and eyes, just like a little servant girl in a luxurious princess dress.


    There is a big difference between Bo YuXun and Bo YuXun. Zhao Zhen doubts that she and Bo YuXun are really dragon and Phoenix fetuses?


    How could the gap be so big.


    When Bo Yujiang heard that Li Jiaojiao took the initiative to mention Bo YuXun, she picked her eyebrows and looked at the enthusiasm ignited in each other''s eyes. It seemed that she understood something.


    Bo YuXun really did not lose the name of disaster, and wherever he went, there was disaster.


    "This little sister has a sweet mouth. What''s your name?"


    Li Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "my name is Li Jiaojiao. Li Tianci is my grandfather."


    Bo Yujiang suddenly realized: "your aunt married to the Cheng family in Jingzhou, didn''t she? My little daughter and I are college classmates. In theory, you should call me aunt."


    Li Jiaojiao hit the snake with the stick and intimately held Bo Yujiang''s arm: "how can you call you aunt when you are so young? Don''t you call you old, or call you sister."


    Bo Yujiang was in a good mood. "You girl, your mouth is really sweet."


    "Sister Bo, did you come to see doctor Bo?" Li Jiaojiao looked worried.


    "If the ran family falsely accuses Dr. Bo, it''s really unfair to Dr. Bo. He didn''t mean it. It''s the mirror''s own bad luck."


    They walked in as they talked.


    Bo Yujiang sighed, "that girl is really a pity. I still like her. I can only say that she has no fate with my second brother."


    Fate? Does Miss Bo really think Dr. Bo will like her?


    It seems that their affair has spread to Jingzhou.


    There is fate, but it is evil.


    Zhao Zhen walked behind them and stared at the back of thin Yujiang with a slight frown.


    It seems that Bo Yujiang noticed Zhao Zhen at this time and asked with a smile, "Jiangzhou still has such a beauty. They all say that men raise people in the south. The rumor is really good."


    Compared with Li Jiaojiao''s enthusiasm, Zhao Zhen''s attitude is much colder.


    "Miss Bo, my name is Zhao Zhen."


    Li Jiaojiao lowered her voice and said, "sister Bo, her cousin is ran Tengxiao."


    Bo Yujiang seemed surprised and looked at her more. "It turned out to be the cousin of the famous Xiao Ye."


    Zhao Zhen was very uncomfortable with this sentence. This thin jade ginger gave people a sticky and cold feeling like a poisonous snake crawling on his back, regardless of his eyes or words.


    When Bo Yujiang came to the hospital for the first time, he seemed to be very familiar with the road of the hospital and found the administrative building.


    While waiting for the elevator, Li Jiaojiao rubbed her hands excitedly.


    Zhao Zhen looked at the direction of the inpatient building and looked up to the top floor. The sun was dazzling. She narrowed her eyes subconsciously.


    "Sister Bo, have you just arrived in Jiangzhou?"


    Bo Yujiang said with a smile, "yes."


    "Are you here to see doctor Bo?"


    Bo Yujiang looked at her, and Li Jiaojiao spit out her tongue mischievously: "sister Bo, don''t think I''m wordy."


    Bo Yujiang seemed very patient. Wen Yan said, "a film and television company bought my novel. I was invited to attend the startup press conference."


    Li Jiaojiao was stunned by the amount of information in this sentence and couldn''t set a channel: "novel? Startup press conference? Sister Bo, are you still a writer?"


    Zhao Zhen was also stunned. Her temperament really didn''t show that she was a writer.


    However, the origin of Bo family studies is not uncommon.


    Bo Yujiang smiled: "why, is it difficult to accept?"


    "No... no, it''s just a surprise. Sister Bo is very good. The novel must be very wonderful before it can be seen by the film and television company as a TV play."


    Bo Yujiang raised his chin slightly. "It''s not a TV play, it''s a movie."


    TV dramas and films cannot be compared in terms of investment and scale.


    Li Jiaojiao looked more admiring: "movie, sister Bo, can you tell me the name of your novel? I''ll read it and it must be very wonderful."


    "You''ll know soon."


    Without knowing the name of the novel, Li Jiaojiao was disappointed, but today''s harvest was unexpected. Li Jiaojiao was still very satisfied.


    Bo YuXun subconsciously frowned when he heard that his sister came to him.


    She came to join in the fun at this time.


    When he saw Bo Yujiang coming in and the two young girls behind him, Bo YuXun frowned deeper.


    "Second brother, long time no see. How are you doing in Jiangzhou recently?"


    Bo YuXun poured water for the three. "Sorry, there is only boiled water here."


    Li Jiaojiao excitedly took it over and secretly looked at Bo YuXun''s side face.


    The boiled water poured by doctor Bo is the best boiled water he has ever drunk in his life.


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "how did you come to Jiangzhou?"


    Bo Yujiang moved out of the speech just now. Bo YuXun heard that she was a novel writer, and her work was also made into a film. She looked a little inexplicable.


    "Why, second brother doesn''t believe my strength?" Thin jade ginger raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Just be happy."


    Li Jiaojiao looked at her nose and heart without saying a word.


    It turned out that doctor Bo was so cold to his sister, so she was relieved.


    Bo Yujiang smiled and looked at Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen: "can you go out and wait for me first? I''ll tell my second brother something private."


    "Oh, good." Li Jiaojiao reluctantly put down the teacup and went out with the silent Zhao Zhen.


    Bo Yujiang tilted up his long legs and leaned lazily in the back of the chair: "the two children met at the door fit their eyes. What do you think of the second brother?"


    Bo YuXun ignored her.


    Bo Yujiang was not angry, but still smiled: "my second brother didn''t rest last night. Well, he was much thinner than when I saw him last time. My mother will be distressed to see him."


    She didn''t mention that her mother was fine. When she mentioned her mother, Bo YuXun''s anger churned in his chest and suppressed the surging impulse.


    "I heard about Miss ran. The second brother doesn''t need to blame himself. It''s not your responsibility."


    The high tone seemed like a human life in her eyes, light as a cloud.


    Bo YuXun glanced at her. Her eyes were cool and seemed to see through all the disguises. The mockery at the bottom of her eyes was like a sharp sword, stabbing her heart and lungs, suffocating Bo Yujiang''s breath and giving birth to some confusion.


    She quickly disguised a smile: "second brother, why are you looking at me like this? Am I wrong?"


    "The ran family has committed many evils. She is just paying off the debts for the ran family. I hope she can have a good baby in her next life..."


    "If you came to me to say that, you can leave now."


    Bo YuXun had enough patience to deal with the difficult family members of the patients, but he didn''t have the patience to waste a minute with the woman in front of him to show his deep brother sister relationship.

 Chapter 405

    "Second brother" Bo Yujiang''s face showed some grievances. What he didn''t know was that Bo YuXun bullied her.


    "My mother said that you loved me most when I was young. I always thought that my lost second brother didn''t mean it when I was young. I always hypnotized myself. My second brother had difficulties to tell. I always thought I was my sister. I don''t know what I did wrong and let my second brother hate me so much. Since this is the case, I might as well leave Bo''s house." The woman wiped her tears and looked very sad.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were cold and gave her a deep look.


    The thin jade ginger whose eyes looked straight had numb scalp and cold back.


    Fake crying to hide panic.


    Bo YuXun frowned and walked away with Jiang Chunlan and another Bo Yujiang... No, he didn''t want to tarnish his little sister''s name. She didn''t deserve it.


    It''s Oscar''s loss not to be a movie queen one by one.


    "I don''t make it clear. It''s to save you some face, but if you have to disgust me in front of me, don''t blame me. I don''t know what your purpose is. Just being my sister of Bo YuXun, you don''t deserve it. You don''t deserve the name of Bo Yujiang."


    With the cold and heartless voice of Bo YuXun, it was the green and white face of the woman opposite.


    "Second brother..."


    "Don''t call me second brother!" Bo YuXun refused mercilessly, and his face was like a layer of frost.


    Bo Yujiang bit her lips wrongly, and the big tears in her eyes fell, looking pitifully tight.


    The bottom of her heart was extremely frightened. She always thought she disguised well. Even old lady Bo didn''t find it. Why did he know?


    "Mother is eager for her daughter. Your appearance comforted her. For her face, I won''t expose you, but please remember your identity and don''t pretend for a long time. You really think you are a big miss of the Bo family. If you honestly do what a daughter should do, I will give you the dignity and dignity you should have, and don''t give you the delusions you shouldn''t have." Bo YuXun gave a cold warning.


    Bo Yujiang''s face is white and extremely humiliating.


    It was like a slap on her face. The dignity was stepped into the mud by the man in front of her and crushed several feet.


    Her poor self-esteem was broken to pieces.


    Over the years, she has been flattered and flattered by the childe and famous ladies in Jingzhou. She is a guest of honor everywhere. For a long time, she really thinks she is a noble and famous lady. Until today, she was torn off her mask by Bo YuXun and her cheeks were hot and painful.


    It turned out that she was just a fake.


    "Where is my sister?" Bo YuXun had no patience to circle with her.


    Bo Yujiang was stunned and suddenly smiled.


    The laughter is exaggerated and terrible, and the dissolute is like a ghost.


    Bo YuXun frowned and looked at the woman opposite who was like a madman.


    "If you tell me where my sister is, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" The woman''s smile stopped abruptly and her eyes mocked.


    "Bo YuXun, since you''ve made it clear, I won''t pretend. I''ve been pretending for so many years. I''m very tired. Now you can tell your mother and everyone in Jingzhou that I''m a fake. See who will believe it?"


    He has been away from Jingzhou for more than ten years, and in these ten years, she has managed her contacts with the help of the power of the Bo family, which is no longer what it used to be.


    Bo YuXun wants to ruin her reputation.


    The woman finally tore off her mask and showed her ugly face.


    Bo YuXun felt sick at a glance at this face.


    Bo Yujiang seemed to think of something. He looked a little excited and couldn''t wait to say, "Bo YuXun, your biological sister and your beloved woman, who weighs more in your heart? I''m curious."


    "If you were given only one choice, who would you choose?"


    The woman with curved eyebrows and eyes, smiled and appreciated the instant face change of the man opposite, showing a sense of revenge success on her face.


    Since you love your sister so much, which is more important than the woman you love.


    "What do you know?"


    If the eyes can kill, Bo Yujiang may have died thousands of times at the moment.


    Bo Yujiang leaned lazily back into his chair and slowly lifted his hair, Some people said with dismay: "You were also the favorite of heaven, but you fell in love with an actor who was born in a humble family. It''s wrong that the door is not in charge. Mrs. Bo naturally disagreed. Soon after, your beloved woman left without saying goodbye and her whereabouts are unknown. Therefore, you became a beauty in anger and went abroad without a return date. It''s really a touching play. You''ve been guarding yourself like a jade for more than ten years. Such infatuation is unmatched by men in the world, I really envy that woman. "


    Bo YuXun stared at her coldly. She had been in the Bo family for more than ten years. Her mother trusted her very much. It''s not difficult to know this.


    "And your sister is even more pitiful. She was originally a noble and famous lady, but she fell to this point. It''s really sad..."


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly grabbed her arm. His finger bone was like an iron inlay, which made Bo Yujiang unable to move.


    "Say, where is my little sister?"


    Bo Yujiang giggled: "it seems that in your heart, your sister is more important. After all, you lost her..."


    Bo YuXun''s five fingers pressed down hard, his eyes were cold and gloomy, and his handsome face was extremely cold, which had a fatal attraction.


    However, in his eyes, it was the coldness deep into the bone marrow.


    Looking at Bo Yujiang''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    Bo Yujiang is a little stunned. This man is always reserved and cold in the eyes of outsiders, but he turns out to be cruel and more attractive.


    She didn''t cheat. She really envied the woman and his sister.


    It is not a vain life to be guarded by such a man.


    If only she were really his sister.


    The sharp pain from the arm bone called back Bo Yujiang''s distracted thoughts. A fine cold sweat poured out on her forehead, but she smiled.


    "Second brother, if you kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    She looked obsessed at the handsome face in front of her.


    I''ve been waiting for you for more than ten years, but what I''m waiting for is your cold and ruthless warning.


    How ridiculous.


    Bo YuXun ran out of patience, disgusted in his eyes, suddenly shook his hand, as if he had encountered some disgusting dirty thing, "get out."


    Bo Yujiang was dumped on the sofa, with her hair in a bun and scattered on her shoulders.


    Tears came out of her smile and her tone was cruel: "if you hadn''t lost her, she was still an aristocratic celebrity admired by everyone in the Bo family, rather than living a life worse than death. You hurt her. You owe her. You owe her all your life. You never want to know her whereabouts."


    "Bo YuXun, you are so proud. You are the favored son of heaven respected by everyone and the angel in white praised by the world. However, you are a failed man. You can''t protect your beloved woman and protect your own sister. You are a coward. You will repent forever in guilt."


    Bo YuXun took a deep breath, closed his eyes and then opened them. The anger at the bottom of his eyes dissipated, leaving only Qingming.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Bo Yujiang lifted his hair, walked in front of him with elegant steps, raised his hand and stroked his face. He brushed the white skin inch by inch with Dan Kou''s bright red nails. There was a strange collision between red and white.


    "Second brother, why don''t you like me?" The woman''s breath is like orchid and her eyes are like silk. The whole person is almost attached to the man.


    Bo YuXun closed his eyes, his masseter muscles were slightly convex, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were exposed.


    "Phase comes from the heart."


    The woman covered her mouth and smiled, "second brother, do you know? My face is made according to your sister. It turns out that you don''t like it. Your sister knows. I''m afraid she''s going to be sad."


    Bo YuXun suddenly opened his eyes, sharp as electricity, and cut the delicate face in front of him inch by inch.


    This face, at first glance, looks very beautiful, but when you look closely, it is extremely uncoordinated, as if it was temporarily pieced together, and the connection is unnatural.


    He wanted to carefully find a trace of his little sister from this mask, but to his disappointment, this face was disgusting except for its affectation.


    Bo Yujiang hugged him with a smile, buried him in his arms, smelled his taste, and closed his eyes contentedly.


    Feel the resistance and disgust of men, Bo Yujiang said with a smile, "second brother, do you know? When I first saw your picture, I thought, my second brother is so excellent that no man in the world can match. He must be the best brother in the world. He must be very sorry for losing me and will make up for me a hundred times, but I didn''t expect that second brother would not like me."


    "What did I do wrong? Second brother, can you tell me?" The woman asked softly.


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. You are the most shameless woman I have ever seen." A man''s cold sarcasm came over his head.


    Bo Yujiang didn''t care and smiled.


    "Second brother, if you treat me better, I may be soft hearted for a moment and tell you all the secrets. Even if you treat me falsely, I am willing."


    Bo Yujiang sighed contentedly, "second brother, second brother, you are really a disaster..."


    Even if she is only greedy for the warmth of the moment, she is willing to give up everything for this reason.


    Bo YuXun, you are really my hit.


    At the moment, she felt the man''s calm and powerful heartbeat. The tip of her nose was the clean and unique mint fragrance on the man. She was dizzy and had already forgotten Jiang Chunlan''s warning.


    The more ruthless and dangerous men are, the more deadly they are.


    She admitted that she was bewitched.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the door, Li Jiaojiao couldn''t hide her excitement and chattered: "Miss Bo is nice, gentle and elegant. She really grew up in Jingzhou. We Jiangzhou celebrities can''t compare with her."


    Zhao Zhen frowned: "you''ve had enough, it''s endless."


    Li Jiaojiao smiled and took Zhao Zhen''s arm: "of course, it''s equal with sister Zhen."


    Zhao Zhen pulled back, "I don''t think she has a good relationship with doctor Bo."


    Brother and sister are in doubt.


    "Dr. Bo is not like this to everyone. Besides, he is just a sister, not a wife. Why should he be so enthusiastic? Dr. Bo is a Scorpio. Scorpio men are famous for being cold outside and hot inside. They are sexy and mysterious. They have a strong desire to treat feelings. Dr. Bo has a strong Scorpio trait. According to the constellation theory, the perfect match for Scorpio men is cancer women. I am cancer. So Come on, doctor Bo and I are a perfect match. "


    Zhao Zhen sniffed at her set of fallacies and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Stopping a passing nurse, Zhao Zhen asked, "little sister, I''m a little anxious. Can you tell me where the toilet is?"


    The nurse pointed to the front: "go to the end and turn right."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Zhao Zhen said to Li Jiaojiao, "I think you can talk to miss Bo very well. It won''t affect your relationship with your future sister-in-law. I''ll go to the bathroom and go. Please help yourself."


    The words fell and hurried away.


    Li Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief to save her mouth. Zhao Zhen left with his own interest.


    Zhao Zhen touched the inpatient building. After ran Tengxiao was taken away by the police, the people in black in the hospital withdrew. She can go in and out of the inpatient building freely.


    According to the information obtained by her mother, Mingjing lives in a VIP ward on the top floor of the inpatient. At the moment, the top floor has been sealed, and only the ran family is guarding it.


    Zhao Zhen always doubts Mingjing''s death. Maybe it''s a set.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, this apple is so crisp. Try it, miss."


    The girl shook her head gently.


    Dressed in white and spotless, she sat cross legged on the hospital bed. Her face was pale but not beautiful. She hung a string of Buddha beads on her fingertips and walked slowly along the pace of time.


    Qu Feitai sat on the sofa not far away, wrote and painted in his book, and fell into crazy creation.


    Xiaohua asked curiously, "Miss, how did you cheat the old woman''s assistant?"


    Pretending to be dead is not a simple job, especially the other party is not an ordinary person to fool.


    The mirror said faintly, "there are hundreds of points in the human body, which are useful for each. Open three inch points next to the second rib of the sternum, Yingchuang point and Yutang point, and close them with silver needles, which can temporarily stop the blood supply to the heart. The body surface temperature drops rapidly, causing signs of false death, and can maintain 180 breath."


    Xiaohua was stunned. "Miss, you are too powerful. Can you teach me?"


    Adoring star eyes.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "OK, as long as you want to learn."


    It''s simple to say, but it''s extremely complex to implement. It needs extremely accurate grasp. Otherwise, if there is half a mistake, it will be blood splashing on the spot and unable to return to the sky.


    "I don''t know how Xiao Ye is now?" Xiaohua is a little sad.


    The mirror glanced at her: "wait patiently."


    Advanced hunters often just need to wait patiently and wait for their prey to automatically jump into the trap.


    Take in the net.


    Mingjing is a pity. A person who has always been calm and rational suddenly becomes impulsive. This game is really boring.


    Xiaohua went out to answer the phone and came back and said, "Miss, doctor Bo''s sister came to the hospital to find her. Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen came with her."


    The mirror raised her eyebrows.


    Mentioning Zhao Zhen and Xiaohua, she was angry. "This morning, Miss Qing came to the ran family together with Wan Heng to ask questions, and wanted to deduct the charges to brother Feng. Fortunately, there was little leaf maple, otherwise brother Feng would be dangerous. Miss Qing was really restless and wanted to take advantage of the fire. Her behavior was like the ran family."


    It is foolish not only not to help one''s own family, but also to seize power with outsiders when a great disaster is imminent.


    Miss Qing is getting older and more confused.


    As for Zhao Zhen, the mother and daughter let out their anger in one nostril, and she didn''t want to pick it clean.


    "It''s human nature that trees fall and monkeys scatter." The mirror looks indifferent and doesn''t distinguish between emotions.


    "She thinks beautifully. If something happens to Xiao Ye, she won''t think about it. She''ll eat things inside and outside." Xiaohua scolds people. Her mouth is also very poisonous.


    Looking out of the window, the sun was covered by dark clouds, and the world fell into a shadow.


    "It''s windy."


    The wind blows the gauze curtain, fluttering and shaking, like this ups and downs of life.


    Love and hate, joy and sorrow, grace and resentment, all together, make an end.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Xueqi didn''t come, "Ran''s house is a grasshopper after autumn. It won''t be a few days. Wait for me."


    After Mingjing, do you think she wants to take care of it? She was also afraid of dirty hands.


    Just about to leave, she received a call. Zhou Xue looked at the caller ID and looked gentle for a moment.


    "Fangfang, what''s the matter?"


    "Assistant Zhou, you''re all right." A gloomy voice came out of the mobile phone, which was obviously changed.


    Zhou Xue''s face sank in an instant, "who are you? Fangfang?"


    "The little girl is a little disobedient, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll discipline you for you."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Assistant Zhou is a smart man. Guess what I want to do?"


    Zhou Xue took a deep breath: "are you ran Tengxiao''s man? Come on, what do you want me to do to release Fangfang."


    It was her carelessness that let the enemy exploit the loophole and threaten her with Fangfang.


    "What ran Tengxiao, I don''t know what you''re talking about. In ten minutes, you''ll receive an email on your computer. As long as you do it obediently, your niece will be fine."

 Chapter 406

    Ten minutes later, Zhou Xue received an email in her mailbox.


    She just opened it and just glanced at it. The mail was automatically destroyed and disappeared without a trace.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xue is a Xueba with a strong memory. She pieced together general information by memory.


    Zhou Xue is now facing a huge problem. On the one hand, she is a beloved niece and on the other hand, she is a respected boss.


    Love and righteousness are difficult in the end.


    She hates the people behind the plot. It''s hateful to use a child to achieve her goal.


    Zhou Xue comes to the ward where Zhang Qiao is on the 26th floor. Zhang Qiao is talking to cenning. When she comes in, she quickly closes her mouth and looks guilty.


    Zhou Xue suddenly understood that Zhang Qiao must be talking to cenning about her.


    Zhou Xue subconsciously looked at cenning. The man smiled gently, like a beautiful jade over the years, emitting a warm and soft light.


    Not strong, but extremely comfortable.


    Zhou Xue was stunned and went in with her lips pursed.


    "Brother, are you better today?"


    "Much better, just ah Xue. I saw something wrong with the news mirror. Is it true?"


    "Don''t think about these messy things. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us."


    Zhang Qiao sighed and took out his mobile phone: "then I''ll call Fangfang. I''ll call her in the morning. No one answers. Maybe I''m playing games again. I''m not at home and the helper can''t control her. This girl can play crazy."


    Zhou Xue hurriedly stopped him: "brother, I just called Fangfang. She was doing her homework at home. It was hard to coax her. As soon as she heard your voice, she wanted to find you."


    "That''s what I said. I''ll call again at dinner. This girl doesn''t worry people all day."


    Zhou Xue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His eldest brother had just finished heart surgery. The doctor told him not to be stimulated, so he must not let his eldest brother know that Fangfang was kidnapped.


    Zhou Xue can''t let big brother have another accident. She arranges someone to guard outside the ward.


    After watching big brother, she was ready to leave.


    Cenning sent her out of the ward, looked at her and asked with some worry, "are you okay?"


    Zhou Xue shook her head: "Mr. Cen, thank you for taking care of my brother these two days. You are tired."


    "Between us, there is no need to see outside." Zhou Xue was stunned by the man''s gentle voice, and subconsciously looked up at him.


    The man''s eyes are clear and moist. At the moment, he looks at her with a trace of worry. Zhou Xue has a warm current at the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know why, in front of this man, her pretending to be strong is always easy to be defeated.


    Maybe men''s eyes are too easy to move, or their hearts that have dried up for too long are in urgent need of moisture


    The moment the idea arose, she almost ran away.


    CEN Ning stood in place, quietly looking at the figure of the woman who left in embarrassment, and hooked her lips. The clear and soft fundus of her eyes had long disappeared, leaving only thin cool irony.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, thank you for coming."


    Xie Hongcheng walked in in fear and looked straight at him.


    "I only give you one day to close the case in one day, and the ran family will disappear from Jiangzhou." The woman''s calm voice was dignified and had no stress, but it made Xie Hong more frightened.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I''ve been collecting ran Tengxiao''s criminal evidence since a long time ago. He''s much cleaner than ran Bowen. He doesn''t have anything to do, but Baimi will be rusty at last. His death is coming."


    "If a hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze, I want the ran family to be completely destroyed." The woman''s tone is gloomy and cold, like a poisonous snake spitting a snake''s letter.


    Xie Hong''s eyes turned: "madam, ran Qing is ran Tengxiao''s aunt. They have been incompatible and disintegrate the interior. Just start with her."


    "Leave it to you." Jiang Chunlan waved her hand and looked a little agitated.


    "Yes, madam." Xie Hong turned and went out.


    "Where''s Zhou Xue? Let her see me."


    "Madam, assistant Zhou hasn''t come back yet."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned: "what''s she doing? She''s procrastinating."


    "Madam, the young master is awake." The servant ran down the stairs.


    Jiang Chunlan immediately stood up, gathered up her shawl and rushed to the second floor. In a hurry, the slippers on her feet fell from the upstairs.


    Jiang Chunlan couldn''t pick it up. A person who loved cleanliness so much went into the bedroom barefoot.


    "Jinchen, you really make your mother worry to death. Just wake up. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? My mother told the kitchen to make it for you."


    The boy lay in bed, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes, as if he had turned a deaf ear to Jiang Chunlan''s concern.


    "If you don''t want to talk, don''t say it. Your mother asked you for leave from school. You''ll have a good rest at home these days. Your mother asked the kitchen to prepare what you like."


    Jiang Chunlan told the servant at the door, "go and prepare whatever you like."


    The servant should leave.


    Jiang Chunlan raised her hand and touched the boy''s thin face.


    The young man tilted his head. Jiang Chunlan''s hand fell into the air and stopped in mid air awkwardly.


    Jiang Chunlan''s expression was stiff for a moment. She frowned: "you child, why are you angry with your mother? Just say what''s uncomfortable at the bottom of your heart, and your mother will help you bear it together."


    The boy closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the young man''s indifference thousands of miles away, and suddenly began to be afraid.


    Jinchen didn''t cry when she was just born. She once thought the child was mute. She didn''t trust to see many doctors. The examination results said that there was no problem. Until the children of her age began to speak, only Jinchen still couldn''t speak. When she was three years old, she took him to see a famous pediatrician. As a result, she checked out congenital autism.


    For Jiang Chunlan, it was like being struck by thunder.


    The child she gave birth to, the crystallization of her love with her beloved, the continuation of Jiang''s life, was also the driving force for her to live, but it turned out that God had teased her again.


    Jinchen''s autism is different from ordinary autism. He can take care of himself and has no problem with his IQ. He just doesn''t talk and ignore people. She once felt that he was not autistic, but like a deaf mute.


    At that time, she focused all her energy on taking care of Jinchen. She had no time to clean up the ran family, let the ran family make a mistake, and gave ran Tengxiao the capital to turn over later.


    Until Jinchen went to primary school, he was too beautiful, and the girls liked him, but his silence was like an invisible refusal. The precocious girls had strong self-esteem, so they turned their love into ridicule and malicious bullying, and severely humiliated him.


    This scene was caught by her. She was so angry that she slapped the little girl.


    "Mom." That was the first word that Jinchen called her mother.


    She was pleasantly surprised.


    "She didn''t mean it. Please forgive her."


    He is not unable to speak, but unwilling to speak. At a young age, he knows everything. He matures prematurely, sees through everything, but also loses the innocence of a child.


    Of course she didn''t want to disappoint her son and spared the girl in front of him.


    However, she will never let go of all the people who have hurt Jinchen.


    Before long, the girl''s family went bankrupt, her father was arrested, her mother was forced to jump from a building, and the little girl was exiled in an orphanage, opening a miserable life.


    "Why?" Ten year old Jiang Jinchen rushed into her bedroom and questioned her angrily.


    He never controlled his emotions very well. For the first time, she saw her son''s anger.


    "Will revenge really make you happy?" The young man''s questioning from the soul surprised Jiang Chunlan.


    "No, you will become a cold-blooded executioner, gradually lose yourself and completely become a puppet of hatred."


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly heard the voice of the young man in his mind.


    How did she answer him?


    She rushed up and grabbed the boy''s arms, Hysterical roar: "Why do you question me like this? What does your child know? Your father didn''t have time to look at you. He didn''t even know your existence. He was clean and honest. He was a good talent. He had the brightest future, but he was killed. Do you know how miserable he died? His body had been soaked in the river for more than a month, and he clearly loved the clean one People... "


    Since then, Jinchen hasn''t spoken to her for two years.


    Jiang Chunlan never knew her son. He was like a gust of wind and could never figure it out.


    She tried her best to be nice to him in exchange for silence and disregard.


    Sometimes she really wants to dig out her heart and show it to him. What do you want your mother to do?


    The more silent and incomprehensible Jiang Jinchen was, the more she hated her.


    I hate the mirror, the culprit of the separation between mother and son, I want to gouge out my heart, dissect my lungs, strip my muscles and skin, I hate all the people and things related to the ran family, and I want to raze the ran family to the ground.


    Jiang Chunlan slowly stood up and looked down at the silent boy in bed.


    "Hate me or blame me. I''m always your mother. One day you''ll know that your mother is the one who loves you most in the world."


    The sound of gently closing the door rang, and the bedroom was quiet again.


    The curtains blocked all the light, and the room was dark. Only a desk lamp at the head of the bed lit up a faint light, illuminating half an inch of the ground on the bed.


    In the dark, a faint sigh sounded.


    Once the seeds of hatred are planted, they will start a prairie fire for a moment,


    We can''t go on like this, or more innocent people will be hurt.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xie Hong left Jiang''s house, thought about it, took out his spare mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Now I have a chance to see if you have this ability."


    The person across the cell phone was stunned: "what does Mr. Xie mean?"


    "Madam is going to destroy the ran family. Do you think you can run?"


    "Mr. Xie, please help me and introduce me to my wife. After that, I will follow my wife."


    "Come on, you deserve to see your wife. You don''t have to dirty her eyes."


    "Yes, Mr. Xie''s lesson is that it is a great opportunity for ran Tengxiao to be caught now. However, there are too many experts under him, and I dare not do it easily. Now with Mr. Xie''s guarantee, I have confidence."


    "Master? It''s just a group of acrobats. It scares you."


    "Yes, sir, the lesson is."


    "Remember, you can only live if your wife is satisfied."


    After hanging up the phone, Wan Heng showed a cold smile on his face. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them.


    The ran family is at the end of a powerful crossbow. The lady turns her hand over the clouds and covers her hand over the rain. Killing the ran family is as simple as killing an ant. Those who know current affairs are heroes. There is only one way to resist.


    "Tea, madam."


    Ran Qing stared at the girl in front of her. Her face was somewhat ugly.


    "Who are you from Wanheng?"


    The girl is tall and wearing a blue floral dress. Her pear hot hairstyle is pure and charming.


    The girl has fair skin and beautiful facial features. She is not very beautiful, but she is also a small jasper.


    Facing the condescending question of the other party, the girl said gracefully: "Madam Hui, my name is Xianxian, is..."


    Ran Qing impatiently interrupted her, "I didn''t ask your name. Can''t you understand people?"


    The girl bit her pale lip with her teeth: "yes, madam."


    "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Don''t think of relying on men to rise to the sky." Ran Qing''s merciless sarcasm.


    Seeing Wan Heng coming from the corner of her eye, ran Qing deliberately knocked over the tea lamp and scolded, "how do you do things? Do you know how expensive my skirt is?"


    The girl squatted down to wipe the water stains on ran Qing''s skirt.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t mean to."


    "Go away and don''t touch me."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qing. This girl is clumsy. I''ll teach her a lesson later. Miss Qing, you are a lot of adults. Don''t worry about her." Wan Heng came to compensate for his smiling face and glared at the girl.


    "If you don''t roll down, what are you doing here?"


    The girl retreated obediently.


    Ran Qingbai glanced at him with some resentment in his tone: "Lao Wan, your good fortune is not shallow. I underestimate you."


    Wan Heng smiled and hugged ran Qing''s shoulder: "Miss Qing, don''t get me wrong. She''s a new helper at home."

 Chapter 407

    "Servant? Do you think I''m blind? I don''t make up a better reason."


    Ran Qing rolled her eyes.


    "Sister Qing, I am a man and have normal needs. That girl is just a tool for me to vent. My favorite person will always be you."


    Ran qingjiao said angrily, "don''t think I will believe your sweet words."


    Wan Heng grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and kissed: "do you believe it now?"


    In front of outsiders, he called her Miss Qing, a respectful title.


    When there is no one, it is fun to call her sister Qing.


    "Annoying." Ran Qing threw a wink, but it was really not beautiful.


    When he was old, he couldn''t compare with the young man. Ran Qing grabbed his tie. "Do you think I''m old?"


    "The conscience of heaven and earth has no such intention."


    "I think the young girl can squeeze out juice. Dare you say she is not greedy for the young girl''s body?"


    "Sister Qing, how can she compare with you? She''s just something I brought out when I was drunk. If Honggu didn''t just give it to me, I think she''s very poor. She''s homeless and won''t take it home."


    Ran Qing raised her eyebrows. "She''s nosy. I''ll show her sooner or later."


    Wan Heng looked at the old woman in front of him, his eyes crossed with a touch of disgust, but he said sweet love words on his mouth, which only made ran Qing''s flowers tremble.


    "Sister Qing, do you remember the green dragon order?" Between the confusion and love, Wan Heng''s words made ran Qing wake up in an instant.


    She pushed Wan Heng. "Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    "If we can get the green dragon order, even if ran Tengxiao has more help, it won''t help."


    Ran Qing sighed: "unfortunately, uncle''s daughter is dead, and this clue is broken."


    She can''t get it, nor can ran Tengxiao get it.


    "No, there is another person."


    Ran Qing subconsciously sat up straight: "who?"


    "Yu River."


    Ran Qing almost laughed: "you''re crazy. Yujiang has been dead for more than ten years and has long become a skeleton."


    "No one knows whether Yujiang is dead or alive, but everyone in the ran family knows that Yujiang is the confidant of Lord Wen. Only she is qualified to know the whereabouts of Qinglong Ling."


    Ran Qing frowned: "do you mean? In the name of Yujiang?"


    The legend about the green dragon order has been circulating inside the green dragon club. The return of Mingjing put the theory of the green dragon order on the table, which is also her natural hostile position with ran Tengxiao.


    Only those who have the green dragon order are qualified to become the owner of the ran family and inherit the Green Dragon Society.


    At the beginning, ran Tengxiao killed ran Hui and established his prestige. In addition, he is also ran Yang''s son and the orthodox heir of the ran family. It''s not easy to overthrow him.


    But under the banner of the green dragon order, it would be different.


    Even ran Tengxiao must recognize the green dragon order.


    Ran Bowen is the creator and the rule maker. Although he is notorious, he has a unique position in the ran family.


    Any latecomer who wants to inherit the ran family must recognize his authority and kneel at his feet.


    Therefore, in the ran family, the green dragon order is the symbol of the owner.


    "No one has seen what a real green dragon Ling looks like. If we say it is, it is."


    "Sister Qing, don''t hesitate. Don''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again."


    Ran Qing clenched her teeth: "OK, just do as you say."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The door of the lounge opened and Bo Yujiang came out with a smile.


    Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders. The whole person had an embarrassing beauty. Her eyes were red, like she had cried, but her face was a satisfied smile.


    Li Jiaojiao walked over and said, "sister Bo, are you and doctor Bo okay?"


    Bo Yujiang glanced at her obliquely, which made Li Jiaojiao cold and uneasy.


    "What, do you want us to do something?"


    "Of course not. Sister Bo, you misunderstood."


    Bo Yujiang walked forward, with a sneer in the corners of his mouth.


    A delusional toad.


    "Sister Bo, it''s still early. Let''s have lunch together. It''s my treat. Let me do my best as a host."


    Bo Yujiang said coolly, "little sister, thank you for your kindness, but my sister has an appointment. I''m afraid I can''t eat with you."


    Li Jiaojiao was disappointed: "sister, can we add a wechat? You''ve just come to Jiangzhou. You must be unfamiliar..."


    Bo Yujiang interrupted her: "I know Jiangzhou better than you."


    Li Jiaojiao choked and thought how Bo Yujiang suddenly looked like a different person after seeing doctor Bo.


    However, Bo Yujiang agreed to Li Jiaojiao''s request. They added a wechat to each other. Bo Yujiang left the hospital and took a taxi.


    After Bo Yujiang left the hospital, half an hour later, after bathing, Bo YuXun, who changed all his clothes, sat at his desk and turned on the computer.


    He first logged in to a foreign medical forum, where he enjoyed high prestige. He was often asked questions about academic relevance with a high reward.


    Bo YuXun picked up several representative questions and answered them without accepting the reward.


    At this time, the message box in the lower right corner pops up and a private message from Ann.


    If online, it will be displayed at the remote end, so the message of his online will soon be known.


    Usually his online time will not exceed five minutes, and the time will not be fixed. Catching him depends on luck.


    There is a hidden window next to the message box, especially like the third rate small advertisement on the web page. After clicking in to see a small yellow advertisement, Bo YuXun closed his eyes and looked helpless.


    Soon the interface took on a new look, mainly black, with a huge black letter in the middle.


    On the right is the reward list. The first one is a man named Ann.


    The head is a blood handprint. At first glance, it makes the scalp numb and creepy when you look at it carefully.


    The avatar of private messages is also a blood fingerprint.


    It''s no coincidence that ANN, the first in the list, sent him a private message.


    Bo YuXun ordered to open a private letter.


    Ann -- hey brain, it''s not easy to catch you online. What you want has been sent to your email. Remember to click to check, but your request is too difficult and dangerous. Can I ask for a reward?


    The whole process in English, translated to mean this, and finally made a cute face.


    Bo YuXun hits the keyboard with his fingers - thank you! Double the reward.


    Ann - boss [sprinkle flowers] ask me if you don''t understand after reading it. You can add my gaga. It''s more convenient to contact.


    Gaga is an international chat software with automatic translation in the whole process.


    Bo YuXun has Gaga software on his mobile phone. Tell the other party''s account and soon a avatar of the same blood fingerprint will send a friend request.


    Open the email and the latest message comes from the encrypted compressed file package sent anonymously. After a decryption operation, all the information is displayed in front of you.


    It took Bo YuXun half an hour to read it carefully. It was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Bo YuXun opens Gaga software and sends a message to Ann.


    ¡ª¡ªIs the information source determined?


    The other party replied quickly - is brain questioning my business ability? Would black, the No. 1 bounty hunter, fool him with false news?


    Bo YuXun slumped in his chair, looked sad and laughed at himself.


    God made a big joke on him.


    In this brief material, the cold and mechanical Chinese characters constitute a girl''s tragic life.


    He seemed to see that on Chunxi Road, the little girl couldn''t find her brother and cried with fear.


    A girl came up to her and took her hand.


    "The little sister doesn''t cry. Will the sister take you to your brother?"


    The little girl trusted her and followed her.


    Since then, the Bo family lost the little princess, his mother cried blind, and he spent the rest of his life in guilt.


    The little girl didn''t know how vicious her trusted big sister was. She threw her into an orphanage and was bullied and insulted.


    The little princess of the Bo family has become a little pity that everyone can deceive.


    Then one day, a man walked into the orphanage and picked ten orphans. She was one of them.


    Ten years later, she personally killed nine childhood friends and became a frightening "Rain God."


    She is so excellent that she has never failed in performing her tasks. She kills people invisibly when talking and laughing. There are legends about her and she never stops.


    "The famous Yujiang is my little sister."


    Bo YuXun smiled, but his smile was more ugly than crying.


    Yujiang, a mysterious woman who stirred up the world of Qinglong, was undercover for two years. She personally killed ran Bowen and became famous in the first World War. Since then, she disappeared and had no life.


    When he saw the name, Bo YuXun couldn''t help it anymore.


    Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu... So you always remember.

 Chapter 408

    There are lesbian cars, Yan rushunhua, Jiang Feixiang and Peiyu qiongju.


    Bimei Meng Jiang, Xunmei and Du, Bimei Meng Jiang, never forget the sound of virtue.


    Mother named her younger sister Yujiang. I hope her life will be as brilliant and beautiful as hibiscus flowers. Everything she asks for is what she wants.


    He was named YuXun, but after his little sister lost, she changed her name and was looking for him.


    For so many years, he never stopped looking for his little sister, but he never stopped looking for her.


    Two years ago, he accidentally found the secret base of black on the medical forum. After observing for a year, he chose ANN, the first bounty hunter in the list. After 378 days of waiting, he finally got the results today.


    It turned out that the loss of my little sister was intentional.


    Watching him and his mother struggling to find, watching his little sister fall into the dust, struggling for survival, watching them live and die apart and never recognize each other.


    Are you happy?


    It''s crazy to take the pain of others as the source of happiness.


    Looking for someone to occupy the magpie''s nest and deceive his mother''s feelings is even more vicious and heinous.


    New hatred and old hatred, he wants to get them back one by one, for my blind mother and my dead little sister... And Xueer and her poor child.


    This hatred, this hatred, do not share heaven and earth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, assistant Zhou is back."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned at the woman who came in.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Ran Qianhua guarded the body of the mirror and wouldn''t let me handle the aftercare."


    Jiang Chunlan rubbed her eyebrows impatiently: "forget it, leave her alone. You go to do another thing and go to Xie Hong. He will tell you what to do."


    Zhou Xueying is.


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly called her, "wait."


    Zhou Xue turned quietly, "what else can I do for you, madam?"


    Jiang Chunlan stared at her and took a close look. The look in her eyes was oppressive. Zhou Xue lowered her eyes and held her hand on her side involuntarily.


    "Something happened to your family a few days ago. How is it now?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right now."


    Jiang Chunlan said in a warm voice, "if you need help, just ask. I won''t treat you badly after you''ve been with me for so many years."


    After Zhou Xue left, Jiang Chunlan stared at her back with uncertain eyes.


    After dialing a phone, Jiang Chunlan said in a deep voice, "check Zhou Xue for me. What happened to her family."


    From ran Bowen, she drew a lesson.


    The collapse of a house is often caused by the unstable foundation.


    You must settle in first.


    She will not allow ran Bowen''s tragedy to happen to herself.


    Zhou Xue drives to the place agreed with Xie Hong.


    "Assistant Zhou, madam''s plan is to completely solve the ran family today. We are divided into two ways. You go to solve the ran family, I''ll send some people to you, and I''ll seal up Bojin."


    Zhou Xue frowned, "ran family?"


    The man made a good calculation and threw the hot potato to her. Bo Jin made a lot of money every day. Now his wallet is bulging again.


    Xie Hong smiled: "I heard that assistant Zhou has a unique skill. It''s nothing for a group of subordinates of the ran family. Apart from the great trouble of his wife, assistant Zhou must be the first skill."


    Zhou Xue was too lazy to look at the greasy face again and said coldly, "what''s the plan in the thank you hall?"


    "As long as you take ran Tengxiao''s confidant Lin Feng, the ran family is not afraid. According to the latest information, Lin Feng is at the ran family at the moment."


    Zhou Xue turned to get in the car and drove away without looking at Xie Hong again.


    Xie Hong snorted, "he has a good temper."


    Then he hummed a song and got into the police car, "go, go to Bojin."


    Hung up the siren and sped away all the way. People were terrified where they passed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mao er saw a black car speeding up and stopping at the gate of Ran''s house.


    Behind the black car, several police cars roared, mighty and shocking.


    Mao er''s legs softened and pushed his sleeping Companion: "wake up, wake up, something serious has happened."


    The companion rubbed his eyes and woke up. When he saw the scene at the door, he almost peed.


    "Mom, with so many police cars, the ran family is completely finished."


    Mao er stared at him: "nonsense, call the housekeeper quickly."


    Then he hurried out.


    The window fell and the driver''s seat showed the woman''s cold side face.


    Raise the work permit to Mao er''s eyes, "open the door."


    "Women... Women''s safety bureau?" Mao er was stunned. At the moment, there was only one idea in his heart. It was over. The ran family was completely over.


    The women''s Security Bureau came to arrest people in person.


    Mao er honestly opened the door and the police car roared away.


    At the main house, Lin Feng has received the news from the guard. He sits calmly and drinks tea.


    Ran Hong and ran Gong hurriedly turned around and said, "brother Feng, can you still drink? The women''s safety bureau came to the door in person. None of us can run today."


    Lin Feng smiled: "it''s not you who came to catch me. What''s the hurry?"


    Ran Hong choked, "master Xiao has just had an accident. If you have another accident, what can the ran family do?"


    At this time, ran Gong answered the phone. He didn''t know what the person opposite the mobile phone said. He suddenly stood up.


    The sharp voice was full of unbelievable: "what are you talking about?"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    After hanging up the phone, ran Gong said, "the green dragon is here."


    Lin Feng was stunned. He suddenly smiled and shook his head: "it''s ridiculous."


    Ran Hong murmured, "green dragon order... It turns out that there is a green dragon order."


    Ran Lun, who has been silent, asked the key question: "in whose hands and where did you get it?"


    Ran Gong said, "in Miss Qing''s hand, she got Yujiang''s letter and found the green dragon order."


    Yujiang?


    The name was like a bomb, which startled everyone.


    Lin Feng frowned: "how possible."


    Ran Hong said, "if it''s Yujiang, it makes sense. She is the confidant of Lord Wen. In this world, she is the most qualified person in addition to Lord Wen to know the whereabouts of the green dragon order. This is the will of heaven. Miss Qing is the future owner of the ran family."


    Ran Gong is not a fool. Qinglong Ling is just an introduction. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false.


    Whoever makes this slogan is the future owner of the ran family, quite threatening the son of heaven to make the princes.


    Mingjing is dead and ran Tengxiao is trapped. Now is the best time.


    External worries and internal troubles attack at the same time, and the ran family finally ushered in the moment of life and death.


    "It''s ridiculous. How can Yu Jiang know the whereabouts of Qinglong Ling? She killed Lord Wen. She is a sinner of our ran family. How can miss Qing be confused under the banner of her enemy."


    Housekeeper ran looked disappointed that iron is not steel.


    Ran Hong disagreed and said, "Uncle Hao, the past has passed. Let''s face the future. Now there must be a person in charge of the overall situation in the ran family. Who else is suitable except Miss Qing? Are you an old bone?"


    Ran housekeeper blew his beard angrily and stared: "you smelly boy, your skin is itching again, isn''t it?"


    Ran Hongcai is not afraid of him. The dying old housekeeper just does his duty. He''s dead and meddlesome.


    "Now is not the time to discuss this. Women''s people will arrive soon." Ran Lun gave a voice and subconsciously glanced at Lin Feng.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, outside the door, a woman dressed in black business clothes strode in, with long hair and horsetail.


    She was followed by a team of uniformed police, expressionless, dignified and cold.


    The woman glanced around and accurately positioned on Lin Feng''s face: "Lin Feng, leader of white tiger hall, deputy general manager of world trade group and general director of ocean shipping."


    Lin Feng stood up calmly: "it''s me."


    "You are suspected of committing a crime. Please come with us to cooperate with the investigation."


    The others dared not go out of the atmosphere for fear of setting themselves on fire.


    Ye Feng rushed out to block Lin Feng and said proudly, "he can''t go with you."


    Zhou Xue picked her eyebrows and stared at the boy''s face: "Oh? Why?"


    "He was framed. You policemen should distinguish right from wrong. How can you catch good people?" Ye Feng''s tone was sarcastic.


    "Your name is Ye Feng, right?"


    The boy nodded, "that''s right."


    Zhou Xue''s smile deepened: "coincidentally, someone reported that you had an armed fight, deliberately hurt people and disturbed social order. Please come with us."


    Ye Feng smiled: "if you want to catch me, dream."


    "Ye Feng." Lin Feng scolded behind him.


    "Pay attention to your tone and don''t disrespect the police."


    Ye Feng glanced: "anyway, I just don''t go with her, and she won''t take you."


    Zhou Xue had no patience to spend time with the child. She waved her hand and ordered her men to take them back

 Chapter 409

    Ye Feng brightened the sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    Lin Feng shouted angrily, "Ye Feng, step back."


    "Why should they catch us? I''m not convinced." The boy stuck his head and looked stubborn.


    "Just because they are police."


    "The police should also tell evidence. If they arrest people indiscriminately, they are bad police. Why should I go with them?"


    "Evidence? Your ran family is notorious and people hate ghosts. Everyone knows that. What more evidence do you need?"


    "You slander people with empty words and white teeth." The young man jumped up angrily, and was impatient. He wanted to jump up and bite each other to death.


    Zhou Xue took a step back and motioned his men to come forward.


    "If you dare to resist, the crime will be even worse."


    Lin Feng grabbed Ye Feng''s shoulder and whispered, "stop, don''t you think the trouble is not big enough?"


    Ye Feng''s hand holding the sword sank a little.


    The sword fell to the ground.


    Ran Hong tried to minimize his sense of existence.


    "Who is ran Hong?" said Zhou Xue


    Ran Hong shivered, subconsciously turned and ran.


    The next moment, the police buckled their arms.


    Ran Hong shouted at the top of his voice, "wronged, sister policeman, I haven''t done anything bad. Don''t catch me."


    Zhou Xue said coldly, "how many innocent girls have been hurt by adultery and whoring? Do you think you can run away?"


    Ran Hong was scared to pee in his pants. He had done a lot of bastards with the momentum of the ran family, but he was never afraid, because as long as the ran family was there, he would protect him. He never expected that the ran family would fall one day, and he didn''t remember that someone helped him remember these accounts.


    Seeing this, ran Gong subconsciously took a step back. Zhou Xue looked at him. Ran Gong was even more frightened and wanted to run away.


    However, Zhou Xue only took a faint look at him and moved away.


    Ran Gong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He works much cleaner. It''s so easy to grasp his handle.


    Ran Lun is an honest man, and it is impossible for him to do anything about him.


    When he was nervous, he forgot that these people came prepared and must speak with evidence. It was impossible to arrest people casually.


    When the police rushed up, Lin Feng said calmly, "don''t catch it. I''ll go by myself."


    Zhou Xue waved her hand: "hall leader Lin is a smart man. He won''t run away. Give him some dignity."


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from the door: "Comrade police officer, please wait a minute."


    Everyone present turned their heads at the same time.


    Ran Hong''s eyes brightened and hurriedly shouted, "aunt Qing, aunt Qing, help me."


    It was ran Qing who came.


    Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes, "Miss Qing?"


    Ran Qing obviously dressed up specially, wearing a very bright red skirt, publicity and enthusiasm. It''s really inappropriate when the ran family is suffering today.


    "Comrade police officer, I have housework to deal with. I won''t waste you too much time. I hope it''s convenient."


    Zhou Xue picked her eyebrows and looked down at her watch. "Ten minutes."


    "Uncle Hao, please sit down next to the police officer and take out the Enshi Yulu collected at home to entertain distinguished guests. We can''t lose the courtesy of our ran family." Ran Qing commanded calmly, as if he were the master of the ran family.


    Housekeeper ran glanced at her and ordered the servant to see tea.


    Zhou Xue goes to the teahouse next to her. As soon as she looks up, she can see the whole picture of the living room.


    Ran Qing went to the master''s seat and sat down. She smiled and glanced at Lin Feng: "Lord Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that I''ve been haggard a lot."


    Lin Feng frowned: "ran Qing, what do you want to do?"


    Ran Qing gracefully crossed her legs and took over the celadon tea from the helper. All the tea sets in the ran family are antiques. This set of Yuan blue and white flowers alone is invaluable.


    Ran Qing picked up the tea cover, dialed the tea fog and said with a smile, "Enshi Yulu, this is uncle''s favorite tea. For this reason, he specially bought yulvshan and hired thousands of tea workers to collect and steam tea. Only the ran family can drink the best Enshi Yulu."


    Zhou Xue took a sip of tea, tut, ran Bowen really enjoyed it.


    Several other policemen who came with her subconsciously picked up tea when they heard ran Qing''s words.


    Don''t drink for nothing.


    After a drink, ran Qing narrowed her eyes contentedly.


    "Uncle has been dead for 13 years. In these 13 years, the ran family has experienced decline and rise again. Now it has ushered in a crisis again. As the ran family, we should work together to overcome this difficulty, rather than internal struggle. This will only accelerate the decline of the ran family and make uncle''s efforts flow eastward. Hall leader Lin, do you think that''s the truth?"


    Lin Feng snorted, "clever words and expressions."


    "Hall leader Lin is Tengxiao''s confidant. Naturally, he doesn''t want to admit Tengxiao''s leadership mistakes. I understand that now that something has happened to Tengxiao, the ran family can''t be ownerless for a day. I propose to re decide the choice of the ran family''s master."


    Ran Hong first echoed: "what aunt Qing said is that I heard that the green dragon order has appeared. Whoever owns the green dragon order is the owner of the ran family."


    Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes.


    Several policemen whispered in their ears, "green dragon order? What is green dragon order?"


    "It sounds awesome. All these things in martial arts novels are symbols of power. Unexpectedly, the ran family also plays this set. It''s a little interesting."


    Zhou Xue glanced at several people. They immediately kept silent and sat down obediently.


    "Is Qinglin a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. The green dragon order was founded by Uncle ran Bowen. In his early years, uncle ran was divined by a master and calculated that the ran family would suffer a great disaster more than ten years later, ranging from heavy damage to destruction. Therefore, uncle secretly created the green dragon order and selected the destined person to help our ran family through the crisis."


    Ran Qing spoke with great eloquence, and everyone was fascinated.


    Ran Hong immediately applauded: "aunt Qing, so who owns the green dragon order is the appointed owner of the ran family?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ran Hong couldn''t wait to ask, "then tell me, where is the green dragon order?"


    "You must be familiar with the name Yujiang."


    "It''s not strange. It''s like thunder. She killed Lord Wen and was a sinner of the ran family for thousands of years." Ran Hong lost consciousness and looked at the old housekeeper.


    Housekeeper ran lifted his eyelids and looked as if he were out of it.


    "It''s true that she is a sinner of the ran family, but only she knows the whereabouts of the green dragon order. I accidentally got Yujiang''s letter, in which she clearly recorded the origin and whereabouts of the green dragon order. It turned out that the uncle divided the green dragon order into two, half to his daughter, and the other half was stolen by Yujiang. With the disappearance of Yujiang, there was no trace."


    "Aunt Qing, but uncle''s daughter is dead. Where can we get half of the green dragon order?"


    Ran Qingmu was sad, and her tone was quite regretful: "sister Mingjing suffered misfortune. I was deeply sad. Maybe she had already predicted her misfortune, so she gave me the green dragon order in advance. She told me that someone in the ran family would be bad for her and hoped I could protect her. After all, I was a little late. I''m sorry for sister Mingjing."


    The amount of information in these words is too large. Mingjing gave her half of the green dragon order? Who''s going against the mirror? In connection with today''s rumors, there is no second person except ran Tengxiao.


    Anyway, Mingjing is dead. There is no proof of death. It''s all up to her mouth.


    "Nonsense, ran Qing, if you make up a lie and frame Lord Xiao, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder?" Lin Fengzhi asked.


    Ran Qing sneered: "I ran Qingxing is sitting upright. On the contrary, it''s the Xiao master in your mouth. The evidence is conclusive. If uncle is still there, what do you think will happen to him? He ran Tengxiao is the eternal sinner of the ran family."


    Ran Qing didn''t give him a chance to speak. She sat up straight and said in a harsh voice, "everyone is here today. Take this opportunity to make it clear."


    "With the disappearance of the Yujiang River, the other half of the green dragon order is missing and will never see the sun. The remaining half of the green dragon order is enough to prove that I don''t fight for power and power. I just want to protect the ran family and seek justice for my dead sister Mingjing. If you admit it, if you don''t, I''m sorry. I''ll be removed from the ran family immediately."


    As ran Qing''s words fell, the quiet needles in the whole lobby could be heard.


    Lin Feng pointed to her and said angrily, "ran Qing, you are full of lies, take advantage of the fire, ignore the life and death of the ran family, and pretend to be awe inspiring. I bah, no one will be fooled by you. You die."


    "Hall leader Lin, he who knows current affairs is a hero." Wan Heng came in and smiled sadly.


    "Miss Qing is popular. She is the real owner of the ran family. What crime should you commit if you disrespect the owner?"


    Ran Hong immediately followed the dog leg: "aunt Qing, no, master."


    Ran Gong glanced at Lin Feng and bowed his head obediently: "master."


    Ran Lun stood still, and ran Gong secretly pulled him.


    Ran Qing squints at ran Lun.


    Ran Lun stood straight, and there was no expression on his simple and honest face. "The matter of Lord Xiao has not been finalized. Is it a little early to discuss the owner now?"


    It''s really ugly to eat.


    "It seems that you care about Xiao Ye, so I won''t force it. From today on, the ran family has no ran Lun." Ran Qing has always underestimated this ran Lun and is very backbone.


    Wan Heng walked to ran Qing and whispered a reminder.


    Ran Qing sat up straight. "According to the tradition of the ran family, the home master ceremony must be passed by the three Hall masters and the four elders. Now time is tight and things are urgent. The four elders are far away from their hometown in the green forest and complete the home master ceremony in the form of video call. What do you think?"


    Ran Hong immediately said, "this is the best way."


    The so-called four elders are the elders of Ran Bowen''s hometown. The ran family is also a big clan in the local area. Only his uncle can''t count them. The parents of Ran Bowen''s three brothers were bullied by the clan in their hometown at the beginning. Later, their parents died in the drought, and the three brothers ran away in anger.


    After ran Bowen became famous, he returned to his hometown with a high profile. Those uncles and uncles cried and knelt at ran Bowen''s feet to beg forgiveness and rebuild the ancestral temple and erect steles for his parents. Ran Bowen established many rules at the beginning, among which the four elders who helped him at the beginning. Whenever the ran family made major decisions, they must pass the eyes of the four elders and give them due dignity and respect, These four old people also lived in Jiangzhou. They couldn''t adapt to the pace of life in big cities and returned to their hometown early.


    Ran Bowen built a big house for four elders in his hometown and treated their children well, while those elders who bullied him were not treated so well.


    People in their hometown generally live a long life. Ran Bowen has died for more than ten years. These four elders still live a carefree life in their hometown.


    At the beginning, ran Yang and later ran Tengxiao didn''t break this rule and became the owner of the house under the witness of the four elders.


    This is the rule inherited by the ran family for many years. No one dares to break it and it is impossible to break it.


    Ran Qing dials the video phone of her hometown in front of everyone.


    It was just a passing ceremony. The four elders did nothing and completed the ceremony without effort.


    Wan Heng''s tone implied a trace of pride: "from now on, the owner of the ran family is ran Qing... Miss Qing..."


    Before the last ending, the arrogant voice of the young man came from the distance: "wait, have you asked me?"


    The young man''s voice was clear and clear, with a trace of high sharpness, pierced the silent air and echoed around the empty lobby. The echo was generally ethereal and melodious.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    The dark clouds dispersed and the sun shone again on the earth.


    The boy was slender and slender, wearing a mysterious black dress like the night, stepping on the sunshine all over the ground and walking slowly.


    It''s like a peerless sword. Its edge converges on the scabbard. No one dares to be fierce.


    It''s deadly and invisible.


    Ye Feng jumped out excitedly, pointed to the boy and screamed, "Xiyu, you finally appear."


    The name Xiyu was like a bomb, which made everyone dizzy.


    This is not a strange name, but it is so strange.


    Ran Qing squinted, "Jichang''s son Xiyu?"


    Wan Heng lowered his voice and said, "this boy has a head but no tail. Look at his posture. The comers are not good."


    Zhou Xue subconsciously sat up straight, looked at the young man in black and frowned.


    In all intelligence networks, all information is transparent, but this young man named Xiyu doesn''t know his origin and whereabouts. He is like smoke, rain and fog. He can''t see through and think through.


    Mystery is often accompanied by danger, and unknown danger is the most feared.


    According to Jichang''s clues, Jichang did have a son. Jichang sent his son out of the country before the rebellion. He knew nothing else.


    If he is Jichang''s son, he will come back for revenge or


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and a smile crossed his eyes.


    Ran Hong widened his eyes: "Xiyu? Are you Xiyu?"


    I''ve always heard of this name. Today is the first time to see a real person.


    "Why are you wearing a mask? What''s wrong with you? Are you ugly?"


    The boy flicked his finger.


    Ran Hong suddenly felt a pain in his knee. Subconsciously, he knelt on the ground and knocked his head firmly in the direction of the boy.


    Ran Hong''s face turned white.


    Others were frightened by the scene.


    The young man hissed softly, and his tone showed arrogance and frivolity: "are you worthy to see my face?"


    After death, Zhao Zhen caught up panting and looked at the boy in black with bright eyes.


    She was crouching in the hospital. She wanted to inquire about the mirror. Unexpectedly, she saw Xiyu.


    At that time, Xiyu was coming out of the elevator. She recognized him at a glance and followed him secretly all the way.


    It turned out that he came to Ran''s house.


    Zhao Zhen was bullied in a hurry, and his excitement was difficult to restrain himself.


    Finally wait for you.

 Chapter 410

    "Xiyu, what do you want to do?" Ran Qing shouted angrily.


    "Master ran, you don''t deserve it." The young man''s tone was sarcastic and arrogant. Ran Qingqi wanted to vomit blood.


    "I have a green dragon order. According to the rules of the ran family, how can you talk to an outsider?"


    The boy holds his arms in his hands. He is lazy and cold. His sexy long legs are beyond human possession.


    "Green dragon order?" As if he heard a joke, the boy laughed twice, full of irony.


    Ran Qing''s face was blue and white, and she patted the table fiercely: "if you''re here to make trouble, get out now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You said you have a green dragon order. Please show it to everyone. Otherwise, how can you convince the public?"


    Lin Feng snorted, "does it really depend on her mouth? Do you really think everyone is a fool?"


    Ran Qing was very angry. "What kind of thing are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    "In this way, you are gone. You cover the white wolf with empty hands. The actors are crazy and the audience are fools. This play is wonderful."


    Ran Qing pointed to her and screamed, "drag him out."


    No one dared to make it clear. Only this young man, as if he was born against ran Qing, only made ran Qing smoke overhead.


    Wan Heng glanced at the teahouse: "stop your anger, Miss Qing. The police are still watching. It''s not easy to make it too ugly."


    Ran Qing took a deep breath and sneered, "how do you know I don''t have it? Lao Wan, please call the green dragon."


    Wan Heng waved and his men came over with a tray covered with red cloth.


    Wan Heng said coldly, "Xiyu, you can see clearly. This is the green dragon order."


    Then he lifted the red cloth.


    I saw half a copper token lying quietly on the tray. Even with special treatment, I can still see that it is a very new token.


    The token is carved with a green dragon relief, only half of the faucet, and the division is serrated. It is clear that there is another half.


    Ran Hong looked at it foolishly. "It turned out that this is the green dragon order."


    It''s almost as like as two peas in imagination.


    "The inspiration found in the film is good, but unfortunately, it''s not a green dragon order."


    When Xi Yu''s words fell, Wan Heng Tieqing pointed at her with his face: "what nonsense do you talk about? Have you seen the green dragon order? Dare to talk nonsense here."


    "Yes, Xiyu, how do you know this is false? Have you ever seen it true?" Ran Hong asked.


    How is that possible?


    This man is here to smash the field. I don''t know who he is.


    Ran Qing ran out of patience: "don''t advance an inch, you boy. You don''t know good or bad."


    Xi Yu walked over and the man in black with the tray subconsciously stepped back. Wan Heng stood in front of Xi Yu. His eyes were gloomy and the faint light flickered between his sleeves. He was impressively a dagger.


    "Die." Wan Heng doesn''t care whether the police are here or not. The boy obviously came to smash the field. We must teach him a lesson.


    However, as soon as he reached out his hand, the next moment he was pinched by the teenager. His finger was like a steel hoop. Wan Heng''s face was distorted by ferocity.


    The moment when the brim was lifted, spring and winter blended, and soft and cold combined. The amazing moment made Wanheng forget the pain briefly.


    It was in this trance that the young man turned his fingers like a light butterfly, which was beautiful and incredible.


    A young man, how can he have such slender and beautiful fingers, slender and dexterous, and no lack of strength? The combination of hardness and softness is natural.


    I only heard a few clicks. Although the sound was light, it was inexplicably numbing.


    Then there was Wanheng''s scream. His five fingers opened and the dagger fell. The boy''s toes were light. The dagger flew up, wiped ran Qing''s ear and flew into the post behind him.


    Wan Heng was relieved of one arm. His face was pale and he knelt down on the ground.


    Xiyu smiled and picked up the token on the tray and played with it in his hand.


    Ran Qing sat there, her face like white paper, without blood color, and the whole person was still in shock.


    Everyone looked at the scene and was speechless with surprise.


    Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes. The boy is really good. He can''t see the way. He''s really like a fan.


    Ye Feng shook his fist excitedly, his eyes shining.


    The young man snorted and smiled: "sneak attack on the young master, jump beam clown."


    The clown Wan Heng''s face turned whiter, his whole arm was unconscious, and he was surprised and angry at the bottom of his heart. He looked at the young man with deep fear in his anger.


    "Mom." Zhao Zhen ran Qing: "are you okay?"


    Ran Qing returned to her senses and subconsciously grabbed Zhao Zhen''s arm. Her eyes were still a little uneasy: "Zhen son..."


    Zhao Zhen placidly patted ran Qing''s back and stood in front of her and looked at Xiyu: "Xiyu, what do you want to do?"


    West feather Leng hummed: "what scrap metal dare to pretend to be the green dragon order."


    The words fell, and the young man''s five fingers became claws, and the token was in his hand, inch by inch gray.


    Wan Heng, who was nearest, had his pupils suddenly constricted and his eyes were full of panic.


    It''s made of pig iron. Is this boy still not human?


    Zhou Xue and several policemen were also frightened.


    "This boy is a little evil. Isn''t this a movie? Does it violate the laws of physics?"


    "Don''t say it''s handsome."


    "Her move of subduing Wan Heng just now is a little powerful. How does she turn her fingers? It''s the same as dancing." The talking policeman learned to turn his fingers, but he couldn''t turn a tiger into a dog. He couldn''t find the trick.


    "That move is really beautiful. It''s very similar to the flower fingering of Buddhism. It''s gentle and powerful."


    Zhou Xue was stunned when she heard this sentence.


    I repeated the young man''s move in my mind. I learned it myself. I really picked up my fingers, but I didn''t have the dexterity and softness of the young man.


    Zhao Zhen looked at him foolishly. He was so strong and rebellious, like an eagle with freedom in the sky. No one could tie him.


    It''s more like a gust of wind. It comes and goes without a trace and can never be caught.


    At the moment, the whole audience was frightened by his bare handed broken token, and ran Qing was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "How dare you destroy the green dragon order? How dare you."


    "It''s a fake thing. You''re still a treasure." The boy snorted.


    "What makes you say it''s false?"


    "I say it''s fake, it''s fake."


    "What are you? This is the ran family. Is your surname ran?" Seeing that he was about to succeed, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Ran Qing was about to explode and couldn''t care to be afraid.


    The young man raised his eyes and ran Qing suddenly felt his neck cool and fell like a knife a few meters away.


    That invisible fear is the most tormenting.


    "Who told you that the green dragon order is an iron token? Your uncle?"


    Ran Qing took a step forward: "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Zhen thought of something and hurriedly asked, "what does the real green dragon order look like?"


    Zhao Zhen''s mind revolves rapidly. Xi Yu has a deep relationship with Mingjing, who is ran Bowen''s daughter. Although her mother fooled people with a fake thing, she was right about one thing.


    Ran Bowen divided Qinglong Ling into two, half of which was given to his daughter and half of which was stolen by Yujiang.


    The Yujiang River is missing, and half of the green dragon order will never be seen.


    The reason why he is so confident is


    "Look, this is the green dragon order." The boy spread his palm.


    It was incredible for everyone to see what he was holding.


    "How could it be? How could it be the green dragon order?" Ran Qing rushed over with an arrow. Before she came near, she was forced back by the boy''s eyes.


    Ran Hong jumped out and said, "where did you get a broken thing to fool people? It''s a green dragon order. It''s ridiculous in the world."


    Everyone could not believe it. Only housekeeper ran stared at the things in the boy''s hand with deep eyes.


    "Ivory?" Zhou Xue was a little surprised.


    The so-called green dragon order turned out to be an ivory.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "housekeeper ran, you have been around Lord Wen for decades. You should know him best. Do you think this is a green dragon order?"


    Everyone''s eyes "whooshed" and the whole tribe fell on ran Guan''s house.


    This senseless old housekeeper is the only old man present. He has followed master Wen since he wandered around. If anyone in the world knows ran Bowen best, only housekeeper ran belongs to him.


    Ran housekeeper narrowed his eyes. There was no emotion on his wrinkled old face. He bent slightly, as if he had been in Ran''s house for decades.


    A pair of muddy old eyes coagulated on the boy''s face, as if to see through his disguise, but he was disappointed.


    "Excuse me, sir, where did you get this ivory pendant?"


    The boy''s eyes narrowed. He was smiling like a fox.


    "Housekeeper Ran is well-informed. He just says yes or no?"


    Housekeeper ran approached, "can I have a closer look?"


    Xiyu threw it to him.


    With this throw, everyone''s subconscious heart shook.


    Chamberlain ran caught it tremblingly, took out his reading glasses from his pocket, put them on, and checked them carefully.


    No one spoke, and the hall was horribly quiet.


    After a while, housekeeper ran took off his glasses and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know whether this is a green dragon order, this gold-plated ivory is indeed a relic of Lord Wen."


    Although ran Bowen spent a lot of money, in fact, he didn''t leave any relics at all. They were all hidden in the secret room. However, the secret room could not be opened. Forced demolition could only detonate the self destruction device, and the whole ran family manor was set on fire.


    Therefore, when housekeeper ran said this, ran Qing rushed to take the ivory from his hand and said, "show me."


    Ye Feng rushed over with an arrow and pushed away ran Qing: "get out."


    Ran Qing stumbled when she was pushed. Zhao Zhen hurriedly went up and helped her.


    Housekeeper ran said calmly: "Miss Qing, no doubt, this is indeed a relic of Lord Wen, and outsiders know little about it. However, Miss Qing, as the ran family, should not forget that Lord Wen loves collecting antiques and is obsessed with collecting ivory. Twin blood teeth are invaluable. Lord Wen spent hundreds of millions to buy two pieces from a foreign collector, including a gold-plated phoenix head and a gold-plated faucet A blood tooth with a golden phoenix head is the only one in the world. There is no fake. "


    With the words of housekeeper ran, everyone took a breath.


    This is still a conservative statement. I''m afraid there are more than a few hundred million now. It''s really valuable.


    Master Wen is worthy of being master Wen. He is a big hand when he makes a move.


    Ran Qing remembered that the rumor of twin blood teeth was very popular in those years, and my uncle loved collecting ivory and would never miss the excitement.


    As a green dragon order, such a thing is actually much taller than a broken iron card. No, there is no comparability at all.


    Housekeeper ran sighed: "the real green dragon order is the dragon head ivory and phoenix head ivory."


    Housekeeper ran raised his eyes and looked at the boy, "where did you get this phoenix head ivory?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand. Housekeeper ran hesitated and was about to hand over the ivory.


    Ran Hong suddenly pointed to him and said, "Uncle Hao can''t give it to him. Did you steal it from the mirror? Yes, you must have stolen it."


    Ran Qing immediately responded, "well, you dare to steal my ran family''s things. It''s bold."


    Ran Hong rushed over with an arrow and took the ivory from ran housekeeper. Ran housekeeper''s old arms and legs naturally couldn''t stop the young and strong ran Hong. The wrinkles on his face shook and pointed to him angrily and couldn''t speak.


    Ran Hong looked brightly at the phoenix head ivory in his hand and stroked it carefully inch by inch. This is the green dragon order, the priceless green dragon order.


    As long as you have it, you are the owner of the ran family.


    Power, wealth, social status, such as flowers and beautiful families, everything.


    Xiyu looked at it coldly and made a mockery at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ran Qing stretched out her hand: "ran Hong, give me the green dragon order."


    Ran Hong shook his head: "no, this is mine."


    Ran Qing looked angry: "you bastard, do you want to die? Give me something quickly."


    Ran Hong''s eyes were full of excitement, as if he were the owner of the ran family.


    "Aunt Qing, whoever gets the green dragon order is the owner. As you said just now, don''t you recognize it so soon?"


    Ran Qing didn''t expect this bastard to be so shameless. He blushed angrily and had a thick neck.


    Ran Gong squinted at the things in ran Hong''s hands and said that no heart is false. This is the dream of all men.


    But now the current situation of the ran family, this thing may be a hot potato. Money and power are good, but you have to enjoy it.


    Ye Feng couldn''t control it. He was about to make a move. Lin Feng grabbed him and shook his head.


    Zhou Xue looked at the farce in the field and mockingly hooked her lips.


    She looked at the young man in black. She was very calm, just like appreciating monkeys.


    Zhou Xue frowned.


    Madam is also tracking down the whereabouts of Qinglong Ling, but she has never found anything.


    Where on earth did Xiyu get it.


    There are only two ways to make Qinglong order, one is Mingjing and the other is Yujiang.


    Both men are dead. There is no proof of death.


    He''s a real fan.


    Zhao Zhen went over and slapped ran Hong in the face, which confused ran Hong.


    Taking the green dragon order from him, Zhao Zhen snorted coldly, "get out."


    Ran Qing showed a satisfied smile on her face, which was still close to her daughter.


    "Zhen''er, give me the green dragon order quickly."


    However, Zhao Zhen didn''t look at her and went straight to the boy in black with the green dragon order.


    Ran Qing was stunned and walked quickly. "Zhen''er, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Zhen said coldly, "the owner of the house is who the green dragon order belongs to. This is what my mother said before. Has my mother forgotten?"


    Zhao Zhen looked at the boy in front of him and smiled.


    "The green dragon order was brought by Xi Yu. According to the rules, he is the future owner of the ran family."


    She offered her hands and bowed her head respectfully.


    Mingjing is dead. The only person who will accompany you in the future is me.


    Xiyu, you are destined to belong to me.

 Chapter 411

    Zhao Zhen waited for a long time, but the people in front of him didn''t respond.


    Zhao Zhen finally couldn''t hold his head.


    A pair of dark eyes stared at her quietly, like two deep ancient pools, as if they had the magic of absorbing the soul.


    Zhao Zhen''s mind was blank for a moment, and his heart beat rapidly.


    Just for a moment, it is convenient to drop the light of your eyes. The slender and thick eyelashes cover all the emotions at the bottom of your eyes and become unpredictable.


    The boy raised his slender fingers and picked up the ivory in Zhao Zhen''s palm.


    The fingertips, with a touch of coolness, gently wiped the skin of Zhao Zhen''s palm.


    It was like a fire, burning the prairie in an instant, burning her whole body red.


    Zhao Zhen was excited for a moment, and suddenly he was stunned in situ.


    The cheeks are red, just like rouge, and the eyebrows and eyes are even more beautiful.


    The tip of the nose smelled a faint faint fragrance, which was the smell of Jialan incense, getting lighter and lighter.


    Until one day, the smell will completely disappear.


    Ran Qing shouted angrily behind her: "Zhao Zhen, are you crazy? Who are you with?"


    "Mother, now the ran family is in great danger. We should unite as one to get through the difficulties, not kill each other."


    "He is not the ran family at all. Why should he be the owner?"


    "Do you think I''m rare to be the owner of this house?" The young man''s cold questioning blocked ran Qing speechless.


    The young man threw his ivory and looked careless. All the people who saw him trembled for fear that he would accidentally drop something to the ground. It was hundreds of millions.


    "I''ll keep it until the real owner of the ran family comes back. Do you have any opinion?"


    Where the young man''s eyes passed, no one answered.


    "No comment." Zhao Zhen said.


    Ran Qing vomited blood angrily.


    But she still had a bigger doubt: "where did you get Qinglong Ling? If you don''t say it clearly, do you think we will recognize it in a muddle? Is Mingjing''s death related to you?"


    Ran Qing thought she had guessed the truth, and her expression was instantly excited. "Comrade police officer, comrade police officer, come quickly. He is a suspect. I suspect he has something to do with the attack on Spiegel. You should catch him and interrogate him."


    Zhou Xue stood up and watched the play for so long that it was her turn to play.


    Zhao Zhen frowned: "Mom, what are you talking about? What does Mingjing''s death have to do with him?"


    Ran Qing glared at her and ate everything inside and outside.


    Zhou Xue came out and looked at Xi Yu quietly.


    The teahouse was far away, only a vague shadow could be seen. Standing in front of the boy at the moment, I found that he was really thin, airtight black, more mysterious than the night.


    The brim of the hat was pressed very low. If he didn''t want to, no one could see the eyes clearly. It was like covered with a layer of smoke and could never see clearly.


    The young man was not in his wife''s plan. His appearance with qinglongling was a complete accident.


    Don''t easily provoke unknown people and things. You need to go back and ask your wife for instructions.


    "It''s inconvenient for an outsider to meddle in Ran''s household affairs. Miss Ran is joking."


    Ran Qing was stunned. "You women''s Security Bureau will be afraid of a hairy boy? Say it and laugh off your big teeth."


    "Miss ran, please speak carefully." Zhou Xue cold sound warning.


    Ran Qing choked: "but he..."


    Zhou Xue waved, "hall leader Lin, the housework has been solved. Can you go?"


    Lin Feng nodded, "let''s go."


    Ye Feng looked at Xi Yu reluctantly and was taken away by the police.


    Ran Hong, who was slapped, was dragged away by two policemen, one left and one right, before he could react.


    Xiyu didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Zhou Xuelu passed Xiyu and glanced at him.


    The boy just lifted his eyes and looked over. His eyes were opposite. Zhou Xue was the first to lose the battle. His back was quite gray.


    A group of people come and go quickly.


    As soon as the police left, ran Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiyu didn''t stop, which proved that he was not ran Tengxiao''s man.


    In this way, she had nothing to fear.


    Ran Qing Dynasty Wan Heng winked. Wan Heng understood and secretly dialed a phone out.


    Ran Qing immediately put on a smile on her face: "it seems that I misunderstood. Uncle Hao, you can''t neglect your guests when you see tea."


    Housekeeper ran glanced at Xiyu and turned to prepare.


    Xiyu is not polite either. Dara walks to the main seat and sits down.


    Ran Qing held her breath, and her face sank again and again. She took a deep breath to convince herself not to care about this boy. Sooner or later, he will look good.


    Zhao Zhen went to the tea room and took over the maid''s work: "I''ll come, you go down."


    The maid looked at her and retreated obediently.


    Zhao Zhen skillfully made good tea, took it out and personally sent it to Xiyu.


    Ran Qing looked at this scene and was even more angry.


    Everyone looked at Xiyu''s face and waited for his next move.


    The boy smelled the fragrance of tea and picked his eyebrow: "Enshi Yulu, Lord Wen''s favorite tea."


    "Yes, it''s my uncle''s favorite tea. For this reason, I bought a mountain. Only our ran family has the best Enshi Yulu." Zhao Zhen''s face showed some pride.


    The boy picked up the tea, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Then he poured a cup of tea on the ground in front of everyone.


    "It''s a pity. I don''t have a fire."


    Zhao Zhen''s face pulled down in an instant. She quickly covered up her good mood. "The servant is careless. She can''t even make a cup of tea."


    Hou''s maid in the corner curled her mouth wrongly.


    Ran Gong received the eyes from ran Qing, hardened his head and said, "Xi Yu..."


    Just after calling out the name, the young man glanced at him faintly. Ran Gong quickly changed his mouth in fear: "home master..."


    He was really afraid that the other party would take off his arm.


    "I''m not the owner." The boy said lightly, playing with the ivory carelessly.


    "Yes, you are not the owner." Ran Gong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "now Lord Xiao has entered the Bureau, and the leader of the Lin hall has been taken away for investigation. We ran family like this, and hope that young master Xiyu will point out a clear road."


    "Wait."


    "Wait?" What is this?


    "Wait and see what happens, plan and then move." The young man glanced at ran Qing lightly. Ran Qing suddenly felt cold in her heart and felt cold on her back.


    "If you wait any longer, the cauliflower will be cold." Ran bow make complaints about Tucao.


    "The only evidence is Xie Chun''s confession. However, Miss Mingjing''s death has nothing to do with the attack last night. This can''t convict Lord Xiao. We can only start from other aspects."


    It was ran Lun who spoke. His tone was very calm. He was different from ran Lun who ran Gong usually knew. Ran Gong couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Xi Yu took an eyebrow and looked at him: "continue."


    Ran Lun seemed a little embarrassed, His hands were clenched together nervously: "this is just a fuse to offend Xiao Ye. Once it detonates, everyone in the ran family, including you and me sitting here, can''t run away. The people behind him calculated this point. First take Xiao Ye as an example, and then Lin hall leader ran Hong and Ye Feng disintegrated step by step from the inside. I think, next is my aunt and brother Wan."


    Ran Qing was surprised. She never thought about it carefully. After such an analysis by ran Lun, she felt that a sense of crisis was approaching.


    "Now we should not fight inside, but unite as one to get through the difficulties. I think young master Xiyu came to guard the ran family, not to fall into the well?" Ran Lun asked the key in one sentence.


    Everyone looks at Xiyu at the same time.


    The young man sat lazily on the sofa, his slender legs lifted at will, an unspeakable elegance, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "The analysis is good. It can''t hold a mouse excrement. It spoils a pot of soup. Although this pot of soup is not a good soup, it can also wrap the stomach."


    Ran Qing, who was seated in the right seat, changed her face in an instant. Well, how dare you satirize her that she is mouse shit.


    At this time, the telephone in the living room suddenly rang hurriedly, breaking the silence of the living room.


    Housekeeper ran went to answer the phone.


    I don''t know what the people on the phone said. Housekeeper Ran''s face sank in an instant.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned and said in a deep voice, "Bojin has just been sealed up."


    "What?" Ran Qing stood up first.


    Bo Jinlai is the biggest dependence of the ran family. In order to win this gambling card, ran Bowen didn''t spend less energy. If the gambling card was taken back by the official, the ran family would fall thousands of miles.


    It''s really a leaky house. It rains every night.


    Ran Qing said in a deep voice, "how long is the time limit for gambling?"


    Ran Qing has long been greedy for Bojin. However, as the core industry of the ran family, it has always been firmly in the hands of the owner. Ran Qing tried to intervene in Bojin several times, but was rejected by ran Tengxiao without pain or itch.


    Ran Lun works in the Xuanwu hall under ran Tengxiao''s banner and takes over the most business from Bojin. He replied: "the deadline is 15 years. It expires in October next year. At that time, the official will take back the gambling cards and bid again."


    Many people around the world are greedy for this gambling card of the ran family. They will bid again at that time. They have experienced a great loss of vitality. I''m afraid the ran family has no confidence to compete with several major chaebols in the world.


    Ran Qing is really in a hurry.


    The ran family, who has lost gambling, will withdraw from the gambling industry and its hegemony will no longer exist.


    However, ran Tengxiao may have foresight. In the past two years, he has developed many industries, including shipping, trade, real estate, catering, entertainment and so on. He can still maintain food and clothing, but this is not what ran Qing wants at all.


    All this adds up to less than a gambling card.


    Ran Lun said intentionally or unintentionally: "the current environment is no better than that 14 years ago. If we re bid, the hope of the ran family will be greatly reduced. And Yu Jiang made a lot of efforts in the bid 14 years ago. Although she is a sinner of the ran family, she is really a capable person."


    No one saw that under the brim of the hat, in those slightly drooping dark eyes, a glimmer of streamer flashed through, a flash in the pan, and immediately hid under the mysterious abyss.


    "Yujiang Yujiang, where is the second Yujiang in the world..." Ran Qing suddenly looks at the silent boy in black, "Xiyu, what do you think of this matter?"


    Zhao Zhen saw the boy narrowing his eyes. He must have smiled. His eyes bent like a fox.


    A lazy, clever, beautiful and dangerous fox.


    "During the contract period, if there is no violation of the regulations, the official has no right to take back the gambling cards."


    Over the years, ran Tengxiao has been cautious and restrained his servants. It is impossible to get people into trouble. However, if a person with a heart can hide from the first day of junior high school, he must have had a way to deal with it.


    He is much smarter than ran Bowen.


    Ran Bowen is a pig killing knife. He is quick and ruthless. The key point is to be ruthless. He is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. As a result, although he has created such a great family business, he is notorious. Ran Bowen never cares about fame. He comes from a bitter background and only cares about practical interests. As for reputation, it is something behind him. Let future generations comment and enjoy one day when he lives.


    Ran Tengxiao is different. He grew up under ran Bowen''s eyes when he was young. He saw that his grandfather and father lived trembling under the authority of Ran Bowen, developed a cautious temperament, and studied abroad. He pursued a cautious and low-key style and made a lot of money.


    He had a very clear understanding of himself and the future of the ran family. I''m afraid he had expected this day.


    Even if he got such an answer, ran Qing was still worried: "no, I''ll go to Bojin myself."


    The ran family can lose everything except gambling cards.


    "Mom, you can''t help now. You''d better listen to Xi Yu."


    Zhao Zhen''s persuasion added fuel to the fire. Ran Qing gouged out her fiercely: "if you listen to him, the ran family will simply wait to die. I think he is specialized in watching jokes. If he can''t help, don''t make trouble here."


    Ran Qing can''t care about Xiyu. She hurried away with Wan Heng and rushed to Bojin.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at Xiyu, didn''t speak, and silently accompanied him.


    Time passed quietly. The boy suddenly snapped his fingers and ran Gong, who was almost asleep, suddenly woke up.


    "Ten minutes, almost here." Xiyu''s faint opening.


    Zhao Zhen realized that his mother had come to Bojin.


    It''s only ten minutes'' drive from Ran''s house to Bojin.


    Ran Gong was curious. He talked about what he wanted to do.


    Ten minutes later, Xi Yu took out a note and gave it to housekeeper ran.


    "Housekeeper ran, please dial this number and tell the people on the phone that someone covets the ran family''s gambling. If the gambling is taken back in the contract, the share promised by the ran family will be lost. Which is more important? I hope he can weigh it carefully."


    Ran housekeeper''s eyes were cold and deeply looked at the boy in front of him. However, the boy was mysterious and black. He could see nothing except the slender outline.


    He bowed respectfully to take the note, went to the landline and solemnly dialed the number.


    The boy went to the teahouse, sat down and began to make tea carefully. Zhao Zhen followed him in and saw his posture of making tea. There was an unspeakable style and a heart beating fast.


    "To whom did you call?" Zhao Zhen asked.


    The boy seemed to be in a good mood and patiently answered Zhao Zhen''s question.


    "A piece of cake was originally eaten by the two of you, but now a person suddenly jumped out and wanted to take it away. No one is happy."


    "But what if both of them can''t beat the cake robber?"


    In the dense tea fog, the young man''s eyelashes were stained with a layer of water droplets, just like the rain beating plantains, with a hazy poetic beauty.


    Zhao Zhen stared blankly.

 Chapter 412

    "Jingling bell" called again.


    Housekeeper ran stood by the landline and picked up the phone for the first time.


    Ran Gong has been paying attention to the expression of Ran housekeeper, "is that phone really useful? What''s the origin of that boy? It''s mysterious. Half an hour has passed, and I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Ran Lun smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ran Gong looked at him and subconsciously frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that the temporary crisis of the ran family has been lifted."


    It''s impossible to move Bo Jin. It''s not as simple as the ran family. When bidding, several consortia played games. Why did the ran family, a local snake without any foundation, succeed in bidding? The knowledge in the middle is great.


    At that time, the and made great contributions to the ran family. Unfortunately, they are not our own race, and their hearts must be different.


    The twists and turns in the middle are not understood by ran Qing, ran Hong, or the enemies of the ran family.


    But this Xiyu was a little unexpected. He seemed to know everything about the ran family.


    Housekeeper ran put down the phone, looked inexplicable, and subconsciously looked at the black boy in the teahouse.


    "Just now, Xie Hong took a phone call and took people away, but miss Qing was taken away for assaulting the police."


    Birkin came to tide over the crisis.


    It was that call.


    Ran Gong looked up in shock. The young man in black was lazy and casual. He fell into ran Gong''s eyes, inexplicably more mysterious and elegant.


    Zhao Zhen fiercely stood up: "what?"


    She subconsciously looked at Xiang Xiyu and finally understood that Xi Yu deliberately pinched the time to make a phone call. She had already expected that with ran Qing''s impulsive temperament, Xie Hong would conflict with Xie Hong. Xie Hong returned in defeat. She would vent her anger on ran Qing. Can''t she move Bojin or ran Qing?


    It turned out that she didn''t move ran Qing just now, just waiting to kill with a knife.


    All the people in the ran family who can be the master have gone in. He comes as a savior. He is really a good abacus.


    Zhao Zhen looked at the boy in front of him and suddenly felt his back cold.


    The charges of assaulting the police can be large or small, but now that the ran family is troubled, the police must take this as a raft. It''s not so easy to think about doing good.


    In particular, the other party didn''t achieve his goal and didn''t vent all his anger on ran Qing.


    "Xiyu, can you think of a way to help my mother?" Zhao Zhen asked each other in a soft voice.


    As long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t do. Zhao Zhen has this confidence.


    The beautiful girl''s eyes are watery, and her supplication looks like a man can''t refuse.


    However, the young man in front of him just said faintly: "adults should be responsible for what they do. It''s no use asking for Buddha."


    Zhao Zhen bit his lip, "I know this truth, but she is my mother. How can I watch her suffer?"


    "In a legal society, evidence speaks."


    Zhao Zhen was dumb. "What about my cousin? When can my cousin come out? Can you save my cousin?"


    If nothing happens to my cousin, who dares to move ran Qing?


    Unfortunately, my mother still doesn''t understand this truth. I hope this lesson can sober her up.


    Xi Yu glanced at her. Zhao Zhen was cold and immediately closed his mouth.


    Then the phone began to ring hurriedly, and the housekeeper ran couldn''t answer the phone.


    "Ocean shipping has caused human lives..."


    With the words of Ran housekeeper, ran Lun and ran Gong raised their heads in shock.


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    In addition to gambling, the biggest industry of Ran family is shipping, which is also the history of Ran Bowen.


    Jiangzhou is close to the sea, with the largest harbor and wharf in the south, radiating the whole Qujiang River Basin and becoming a maritime overlord. Later, ran Tengxiao opened a new channel leading to overseas from the upper reaches of Qujiang River. Since then, ocean shipping has been international, with dozens of cargo ships and cruise ships under his banner, with strong strength.


    However, the outside world pays less attention to this aspect, and ran Tengxiao deliberately conceals the news. The world only knows the bad name of the ran family, but does not know how much wealth and capital the ran family has accumulated, which is far from being comparable to ordinary giants.


    Shipping trade is also the pillar industry of the ran family. It was originally run by Ran''s erudite grandfather, which is ran Tengxiao''s grandfather. It is declining day by day. During the most difficult period, the ran family almost closed down. It is not until ran Tengxiao returns that it is carried forward in his hands again.


    Lin Feng is ran Tengxiao''s confidant. He has always been responsible for shipping. Now Lin Feng''s front foot has been taken away, and the rear foot shipping company has had an accident, which is obvious.


    The ran family is really in danger now.


    "Death? What''s going on?" Zhao Zhen forced him to ask.


    Housekeeper ran replied, "a sailor who has been missing for many days was found dead in the cabin today. The police have sealed up the cargo ship. If this batch of goods cannot go to sea on time tomorrow, it will pay sky high liquidated damages, which will cause heavy losses to the company."


    If it kills people, it won''t end well.


    Zhao Zhen looked at Xiang Xiyu: "what should we do now?"


    Xiyu took a sip of tea and didn''t worry at all.


    At this time, the phone rang again. Everyone subconsciously worried about the bad news.


    Housekeeper ran glanced at Xiyu and went to answer the phone.


    This time it''s the doorman. A man named Zhong Zhi wants to see the current principal of the ran family.


    Housekeeper ran took the phone aside, turned and looked at Xiyu: "Zhong Zhi is the assistant of hall leader Lin."


    Xiyu nodded: "bring him here."


    Two minutes later, Zhong Zhi walks into the hall. Housekeeper ran introduces Xi Yu to him.


    "This, for the time being, is the principal of the ran family."


    Zhong Zhimu did not squint, but bowed his head respectfully: "the hall leader has already predicted the disaster today. The hall leader said that it is better to take pay from the bottom of the barrel than to be beaten passively."


    A sealed file with both hands.


    Housekeeper ran takes it and sends it to Xiyu.


    Xiyu opened it and looked at it quickly. He didn''t avoid Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen saw what was inside. At the beginning, she was still confused. Some were photos and some were materials. She didn''t come back until she finished reading it. Her heart was cold.


    She thought of Zhong Zhigang''s words. Lin Feng had already predicted today''s disaster. This move is really cruel and poisonous.


    Mother wanted to compete with them before. I''m afraid she didn''t know when she was killed.


    It was not that his cousin didn''t care, but that he was too lazy to care.


    After Xiyu saw it, he closed it, "ran Gong."


    Ran Gong''s heart trembled and stood up honestly.


    "You know a lot of people. I''ll leave it to you. If you do it well, your bad debts will be written off."


    Ran Gongxin said I had some bad debts. When he came into contact with each other''s eyes, ran Gongxin was cold and immediately dropped his head.


    Zhao Zhen said, "he''s too slippery to be measured. I''ll do it with him."


    Xi Yu glanced at her. Zhao Zhen''s eyes were firm: "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Xiyu nodded: "go."


    Zhao Zhen took the file, turned and left quickly.


    Ran Gong trotted out of the hall and breathed the cold fresh air. Ran Gong was relieved.


    He couldn''t help asking, "sister zhen''er, what are we going to do¡°


    Zhao Zhen glanced at him obliquely, "what you are best at."


    Ran Gong smiled: "what I''m good at is sleeping..." Eyes are extremely ambiguous.


    "Pa" Zhao Zhen slapped him in the face: "dog, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, don''t want to live?"


    Ran Gong covered his face and pressed down his anger at the bottom of his heart: "sister Zhen is my tongue. Don''t take it to heart."


    Zhao Zhen shook his hand and said, "you''ll lose in this mouth sooner or later."


    Throw him a picture, "do you know him?"


    Ran Gong took a closer look: "isn''t this Tong Xiaolou?"


    The famous Playboy in Jiangzhou circle is domineering by his brother-in-law. Although he engages in promiscuous relations between men and women, he is still very loyal.


    Ran Gong wandered around these circles all year round. He really asked the right person.


    "Who is his brother-in-law, do you know?"


    Ran Gong scratched his head: "I really don''t know. It''s said that it''s from Jingzhou. It must be a big start. Isn''t it all right that he almost crippled the youngest son of the Wen family last time? No one has dared to trouble him since then."


    Zhao Zhen threw him a photo again.


    The picture shows a man in a costume, with a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a dignified face.


    Ran Gong looked more familiar, "Cheng... What''s Cheng?"


    Ran Gong took out his mobile phone and clicked on the search page, "Cheng Shaowei, that''s him, that''s right, that''s him."


    When he thought of something, ran Gong couldn''t buy a channel: "is he Tong Xiaolou''s brother-in-law? No wonder this boy is so arrogant."


    Zhao Zhen got on the car. Ran Gong was trying to get in. Zhao Zhen looked at him coldly.


    Ran Gong touched his nose and walked around the co pilot honestly.


    Zhao Zhen said the plan, and ran Gong was startled: "this... This doesn''t work? It''s too easy for Cheng Shaowei to kill us. Isn''t this the plucking of the tiger''s beard?"


    Zhao Zhen raised his chin confidently: "he dare not."


    Or Lin Feng is really a genius. He has been wronged in business. This level of intelligence is like installing a monitor in someone''s home. It''s really terrible.


    Ran Gong can only do it now. He knows very well about himself. As a parasite of the ran family, he was not far from death the day the ran family fell.


    Now I can only fight one.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, only ran Lun, Xi Yu and ran housekeeper were left in the hall.


    Ran Lun whispered, "although I have no ability, I can help a little. Please tell me."


    Xi Yu played with his ivory and said, "are you working in Bojin?"


    "Yes."


    "Why haven''t I seen you before in Bojin?"


    Ran Lun replied, "I''m in charge of logistics."


    Xiyu tutted: "housekeeper ran, I''m a little hungry."


    Housekeeper ran said immediately, "I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare dinner at once." He hurried off to the kitchen.


    Ran Lun''s eyes flashed slightly and took two steps forward.


    The boy in black nestled in the sofa, like a lazy and beautiful fox. Ran Lun looked at it, his eyes seemed to be stung by something, and hung his head in a hurry.


    "It''s a pity for Xie Chun. There''s no reckless disaster. What do you think?"


    The young man''s voice is very good. It has a taste of indistinguishability between male and female. It is low and charming.


    Ran Lun''s heart suddenly tightened and subconsciously looked up at the boy.


    Are smart people, a word, a look, what else don''t understand.


    Soon, housekeeper ran came over: "master Xiyu, dinner is ready. Please move to the restaurant."


    There were many chefs and they were ready early. Housekeeper ran ordered them to come down and made a big table full in little time.


    Unknowingly, the sky darkened, the hall was brightly lit, and the bright crystal chandelier reflected the whole hall like day.


    The delicacies are even more attractive in the light.


    Xiyu smiled: "suddenly, I''m not hungry again. So many dishes can''t be wasted. Housekeeper Ran has been busy all day. Sit down and eat."


    Housekeeper ran quickly waved his hand: "this can''t be used."


    The boy narrowed his eyes: "if I let you eat, you can eat."


    In an instant, an invisible threat spread.


    Housekeeper ran reluctantly went to the table and sat down.


    Xiyu looked at ran Lun: "aren''t you hungry?"


    Ran Lun was about to say he was not hungry. When he thought of something, he immediately nodded: "I''m hungry."


    He walked quickly to the table and sat down.


    Ran Lun and ran housekeeper looked at each other and saw the same bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    This Xiyu is really a strange man. You''ll never guess what he wants to do.


    At this time, ran housekeeper''s private mobile phone rang. Ran housekeeper immediately put down his chopsticks and took out his mobile phone.


    There are only a few people who can call this number. There is no one else except his little daughter.


    "Dad, have you had dinner?" Xiaohua''s worried voice came from her mobile phone.


    Housekeeper ran was worried all day. Only at this moment, his heart was warm.


    Glancing at the direction of Xiyu, housekeeper ran said in a low voice: "I''m eating. How about you? Are you still in the hospital? Go home first. I can''t take care of the affairs of the eldest lady for the time being. I don''t trust you to be outside alone. Come back quickly."


    "Dad, leave me alone. You take good care of yourself at home. When you''re finished these days, I''ll go home."


    Without giving housekeeper ran a chance to speak, Xiaohua quickly hung up.


    Housekeeper ran sighed at the hung up mobile phone.


    It seems that the matter will be put on the agenda and can''t be put off any longer.


    With the passage of time, from dusk to the middle of the moon, the landline in the living room rang again and again, with good news and bad news.


    Only the young man in black sitting on the sofa never moved like a mountain.


    Ran Lun yawned and looked at his watch. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    At this time, the sound of cars outside the living room shocked ran Lun''s spirit and went out to have a look.


    When he saw the man walking down from the car, ran Lun was stunned, "Xiao... Xiao Ye?"


    Ran Tengxiao strode into the living room, walked in the wind, and said in a deep voice, "where''s Xiyu?"


    "In... In the living room."


    Ran Lun hurriedly trotted up, and Ye Jian followed behind with his coat in his arms.


    However, the living room is empty, where there are traces of teenagers.


    Ran Lun couldn''t buy the channel: "he was sitting here just now. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye."


    This villa like a palace is too big to speak. It''s under my nose. Why is it suddenly gone.


    Ran Tengxiao came, his eyes swept around and said in a deep voice, "forget it."


    Ran housekeeper came trembling: "Xiao Ye, you are finally back."


    Time goes back six hours ago.


    police station.


    Hu Wei sent dinner in. It was the best prison meal he had ever seen. There were steak and prawns. Look at the cells arranged in five-star hotels. He hated the black second generation of capitalists who exploited people''s fat and cream.


    "Dinner." Putting the dinner on the table, Hu Wei deliberately made a loud voice and said forcefully.

 Chapter 413

    The man held a book in his hand and looked at it quietly under the lamp.


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, Hu Wei was unhappy. He became a prisoner and dared to put on airs.


    After knocking on the table, Hu Wei reminded, "didn''t you hear me?"


    The man finally put down the book. Hu Wei glanced at it. There were three big golden words on the serious black cover: capital.


    Somehow, Hu Wei subconsciously breathed nervously, and the small cell became cramped in an instant.


    Hu Wei fled.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips, got up, went to the table and sat down.


    There must be no comparison with the marble table a few meters long at home. The man''s height and legs are long. When he sits down, the small table immediately appears narrow.


    Men''s eating posture is very elegant. Even if they fall down the steps and stay in prison, they still don''t lose their gentlemanly demeanor.


    This scene is being magnified through the monitor screen for people to enjoy.


    Li Ling put his legs on the table, felt the smoke and sniffed under his nose, accompanied by the rapid ringing of his mobile phone.


    Muzi hardened his head and reminded, "team Li, your mobile phone is ringing all the time."


    It rang many times, but Li Ling sat steadily as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Capitalists are the most cunning creatures. They are good at dormancy and forbearance, quietly seize the weakness of human nature, attack and make use of it, so as to maximize their interests."


    Qinglong society was born in a special period. Ran Bowen''s ambition and desire support this organization to roll bigger and bigger like a snowball, but its ancient model can''t keep up with the pace of social development, and its nondescript forms are destined to be eliminated.


    Therefore, some time after ran Bowen''s death, several internal battles brought the once behemoth to the ground and was dying.


    Ran Tengxiao''s return is a variable and an opportunity for rebirth.


    He applied the foundation of the green dragon club to gather people''s hearts in a short time. As the saying goes, thin and dead camels are bigger than horses. This method can gather people''s hearts more than ordinary family industries, and the effect is twice the result with half the effort. When the stall is set up and growing, it has accumulated original capital and quietly weakened the influence of the green dragon club.


    It has to be said that he is a clever and successful capitalist.


    The reputation of the green dragon association is its escort, but what it does is a clean business, which makes people unable to grasp the slightest handle.


    Perhaps he had already expected this day. He made a perfect trap under the guise of the green dragon club. He is really a patient hunter.


    At the last moment when the bell was about to go out, Li Ling slowly connected the phone.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone?" Angry questions came straight to his face.


    "Interrogate the prisoner."


    The faint tone made the person opposite the mobile phone choke and didn''t have a good way: "how''s the trial? You only have the last six hours."


    "Not much?" Li Ling raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "I don''t care what you do, you must give me a final decision tonight. Madam can''t wait."


    "Xie Ting, you''re not embarrassing me. You should talk about evidence in handling the case. Just Xie Chun''s confession can''t prove anything. At most, it''s an attempted murder. With the financial resources of the ran family, you can hire a good lawyer to defend, and you won''t even have a penalty."


    "Wait, the evidence will be sent to you soon. Before that, be sure to watch him for me."


    Li Ling soon got ran Tengxiao''s criminal evidence, involving black, bribery, murder and arson. It was cheap for him to sentence him for a lifetime.


    The other party obviously worked hard, but it may be a little tight on time, leaving many loopholes in the end.


    "It''s ridiculous to turn black and white upside down."


    Muzi pushed the door and came in. "Team Li, look online."


    Muzi put the computer in front of Li Ling and turned page by page.


    "Zhongxia International released the latest financial report. Bojinlai, Royal Real Madrid, ocean shipping, Wenbo real estate, Xingguang entertainment and so on all have their holdings, and announced the revenue of these groups in the past three years. It is clear with a written calculation."


    Li Ling was so calm that he couldn''t help being surprised, "Zhongxia international?"


    The official wechat @ of Zhongxia International announced these groups, and a serious list of enterprises was published, which caused shock in the business circle and shocked the whole country.


    Hot search after a day of hot search in the mirror, finally ushered in a series of explosions on that night.


    Zhongxia international plays an important role in China. As can be seen from its name, it is well known by conscience enterprises and the whole country.


    As a leading enterprise in China, it is honest and low-key without financing and listing. When the country has a disaster, it will always be the first to donate money and materials. Different from the current environment, capitalists rack their brains to squeeze leeks. It is a real big enterprise with conscience. It has an excellent reputation among the people. Its products are known as the light of domestic products and are exported overseas, Fans are at a loss, especially in the current impetuous public opinion environment. Tap water is everywhere on the Internet.


    No marketing, no show off, honest business, the national basic market has made it invincible. It is like a millennium old tree, deeply rooted in the ground, with roots and branches spreading deep and intertwined. It involves all aspects. It has long been an unshakable national enterprise, and has maintained a good cooperative relationship with the government for many years for mutual benefit, Its status is far from that of ordinary enterprises.


    Zhongxia international is not listed, but it has never stopped publishing its financial reports. However, for some reason in the past two years, it suddenly announced that it would stop publishing its financial reports, which triggered many conjectures. Fortunately, because of its excellent reputation among the people, it did not cause trouble.


    The names of bojinlai, Royal Madrid club, ocean shipping and Wenbo real estate groups are full of the smell of money corruption of capitalists, not to mention the ran family''s industry. As long as you have a relationship with the ran family, you have to become black no matter how white you are.


    After Zhongxia International released the financial report information, it immediately announced the tax situation of these holding groups and @ the audit bureau.


    I don''t know. I''m surprised to see that the annual gambling tax of bojinlai and royal Real Madrid club accounts for 62% of the tax revenue of Jiangzhou government, and shows an increasing trend year by year. They are a large tax payer in Jiangzhou, especially ocean shipping. The total import and export volume of ocean shipping has increased rapidly in the past two years, driving the marine economy of Qujiang River Basin and improving the international image of Jiangzhou, In particular, the opening of international routes in the upper reaches of Qujiang River is of great significance to Jiangzhou city.


    Among these large consortia, starlight entertainment looks bleak, but for the entertainment industry, this is explosive news, which is tantamount to Mars hitting the earth.


    Starlight entertainment is an old entertainment company in the circle. It was carried forward at the end of the last century. It has produced an unknown number of heavenly kings and empresses. Even now, starlight entertainment still plays an important role in the circle. The artists from this company are naturally superior, and everyone will sell some face.


    Unexpectedly, Xingguang entertainment is also the ran family''s industry. A Jiangzhou family has such deep capital, has been involved in all walks of life, and controls the throat of the economy.


    Think carefully and fear!


    Subsequently, the Royal Madrid club and Bojin announced their cooperation with major charitable foundations in China over the years, one by one.


    The viewer was stunned.


    The ran family exploited the people? For the people of one side? It''s impossible.


    What are the tiger wolf''s nest and underworld? Nonsense. It was only when ran Bowen was there. Now it can''t be said in the same breath.


    Behind these companies is the same controlling person, ran Tengxiao.


    Now all the financial reports are published and the tax inspection is clean enough to offset all doubts.


    Not to mention taxes, charities and various benefits to boost GDP, they have long been far from being comparable to ordinary entrepreneurs, and their accumulated capital and wealth are far from being comparable to ordinary rich people.


    Among these overwhelming discussions, a big V spoke: ran Tengxiao offended a big man. The big man couldn''t find ran Tengxiao''s mistake and planned the attack on Mingjing last night, so as to frame ran Tengxiao. Unexpectedly, Mingjing escaped a disaster. The big man didn''t die. He had to buy the navy to incite public opinion and let ran Tengxiao carry the pot, Mingjing''s death dealt a great blow to ran Tengxiao. He was taken away by the police with the belief that the Qing was self-cleaning. However, the big man took this opportunity to collude with Xie Hong to kill the ran family. He not only seized Bojin to create the cargo ship murder case, but also arrested and convicted the core personnel of the ran family one by one. I think everyone must have a steelyard in their hearts about what is right and wrong, good and evil, black and white, and how to define them.


    Five minutes after the microblog was released, it was deleted by the forbidden word, but there was no secret on the Internet. Within half an hour, it was a sensation all over the network.


    This matter is too deep and involves too much. However, it involves Mingjing, a white moonlight public figure. The anger of the people is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the past, we would still question one or two. After all, the ran family''s reputation is too bad, but now Zhongxia international has come out to endorse it. We know that the ran family is not so bad. Ran Tengxiao is an entrepreneur with long-term vision and benevolence. He has done a lot of things that benefit the country and the people.


    On the contrary, some evil wolves in human skin abuse power for personal gain, murder and frame up, are bold and have no conscience. Such a person should be despised. No, she can''t even be called a person.


    The so-called big man in the human flesh of the whole network, the speed of deleting comments and banning is too fast, but it can''t be faster than the long public opinion of hundreds of millions of people. No matter how powerful the privileged class is, it can''t be equal to the determination of one heart and one mind.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. It is the largest entertainment forum base. Someone posted anonymously to sort out the past and present lives of the ran family and the 20-year gratitude and resentment caused by ran Bowen''s selfishness.


    The mirror is the most innocent victim in the play.


    This post leads to a man named Jiang Chen, his wife, a famous lady from a high school, a madman who hates because of love, and a bloody executioner. It''s hateful, pathetic and lamentable.


    ¡ª¡ªIf the story is true, Jiang Hong is too miserable, and his wife is also miserable. Mingjing is the worst and the most damned is ran Bowen. If he hadn''t done evil, there would be no such mess.


    ¡ª¡ªThe thought upstairs is too terrible. Is she poor? Can she kill innocent people and blame others? Can she turn black and white into a horse? She wants revenge. Look for ran Bowen. What''s the matter with a little girl? Besides, she wants revenge for so many people in the ran family. This woman is crazy.


    ¡ª¡ªAccording to the landlord''s deliberation between the lines, this woman is now in a high position of power, otherwise she doesn''t have the ability to command Xie Hong. This abnormal power is really terrible. I doubt that she has an antisocial personality. She will go crazy to revenge the society one day. It''s really Barbie Q.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen is it time to repay each other? Alas, hatred should stop at the moment when ran Bowen died. Why should this woman transfer her hatred to Mingjing and kill my goddess? I curse her not to die well. Go to die, old witch.


    ¡ª¡ªHere''s a piece of information that no one dares to explode. Ran Bowen died in the hands of this "Lady". She found an agent named Yu Jiang. She worked undercover with ran Bowen for two years and found a chance to kill ran Bowen. It can be seen how much the woman''s scheming and revenge are. It''s really terrible. There have been rumors in the Qinglong club for a long time. You can verify it, To tell a lie makes me thunder five days.


    ¡ª¡ªLet''s first say that ran Bowen deserved his death. All hatred should stop suddenly at the moment of Ran Bowen''s death. She should never transfer hatred to innocent people. What''s the difference between her and ran Bowen?


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t Xie Hong leading the way to frame up the most terrible thing? This is a society ruled by law. How can public officials trust the people when they do such things? This is how the ran family can turn over. If ordinary people are not killed, they have no place to reason. Even the outside world knows nothing. They are afraid to think about it carefully.


    ¡ª¡ªMD, this is too much. We treat everyone as fools, @ Jiangzhou police, release ran Tengxiao quickly, arrest the real criminals and be fair.


    There are all kinds of ugly people, even those who take the lead in picking things up. The riots caused are really shocking, and the bad influence brought by them is far from being comparable to ordinary criminal cases and entertainment scandals.


    It can be said that it is the largest social event in recent years, involving major, many people and complex factors. In the cold winter at the end of the year, there was another hurricane, no, tornado.


    "Delete, I let you delete. My hackers are much more powerful than those of your women''s Security Bureau." Zheng Qing hummed a song, picked up the tea cup and drank slowly.


    "These moths are getting worse and worse. Madam, madam, who do you offend? You have to offend the mirror. It''s enough for you to drink a pot."


    She is the grandmaster in using public opinion.


    After blowing the foam on the tea soup, Zheng Qing shook his long legs and stared at the rolling information on the computer screen.


    Xiaowen knocked on the door, "brother Qing, your guest has arrived."


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "let her wait first. I don''t have time to talk to her."


    Xiaowen thought that the young lady didn''t know where to offend brother Qing. She walked into the reception room with her soaked tea, but saw the fashionable and elegant lady holding her mobile phone, her eyes falling on the mobile phone screen, her face getting more and more ugly, and her ferocious facial features seemed a little stiff and uncoordinated.


    Brother make complaints about the tea, and don''t know where to come. He wants to curry favor with the elder brother.

 Chapter 414

    "Waste, all waste."


    With the roar of anger, a hard pen wash came along, and the forehead was broken. Zhou Xue didn''t dare to answer and buried her head deeper.


    "All the posts on the Internet are deleted for me, all of them are deleted, and the poster behind me will dig out for me. He dares to make my rumors. I want him to survive, not to die."


    The woman was very angry, lost her calm demeanor, and looked like a cat with a trampled tail.


    It blew up.


    "Madam, the other party is escorted by top hackers. It will take some time for our people to break through the firewall."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Chunlan seemed to hear a joke and smiled ironically.


    "Our women''s Security Bureau has the world''s top computer experts. You told me I couldn''t break the other party''s firewall. Are you kidding?"


    Zhou Xue is speechless. No matter how powerful a computer expert is, if he meets a top hacker, he may have no chance of winning.


    I didn''t know until I met something. I did raise a group of waste.


    "Madam, the worst thing at present is not this, but Zhongxia international endorsing Ran''s industry. I''m afraid our plan will fail because of Zhongxia International''s status and reputation in China."


    Zhou Xue was also surprised. No wonder ran Tengxiao was so calm at that time. It turned out that he had a backhand.


    "What is Zhongxia international? Dare to oppose me." Jiang Chunlan gnashed her teeth and scolded.


    "Madam..." Zhou Xue reminded: "madam, be careful. There is high-level support behind Zhongxia international. You can''t afford to offend."


    Zhongxia international and ran family are completely two extremes that can''t be hit together. No one can imagine how long they have been in the dark and caught everyone unprepared.


    Who will connect the two extremes?


    At this time, Jiang Chunlan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, as if in a hurry.


    Jiang Chunlan answered the phone with a gloomy face.


    There was a silence in the mobile phone, but this silent silence seemed to be an invisible threat, inexplicably suffocating.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the caller ID, a strange number from Jingzhou.


    Jiang Chunlan was in a bad mood and didn''t have so much patience. "Who is it?"


    Patience ran out. When I was ready to hang up, a low middle-aged male voice sounded in my mobile phone.


    "Mrs. Jiang, don''t you know me?"


    This voice has been in a high position for a long time, which makes people out of breath for a moment.


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes. Her excellent memory made her instantly distinguish the owner of the voice.


    "It''s Mr. Cheng."


    Jiang Chunlan went to the French window and looked at the night view outside the window. "I don''t know why Mr. Cheng came to me at this time?"


    "What''s the matter? Jiang Chunlan, look at what you have done in Jiangzhou. You take revenge for public and private affairs, take advantage of your position to take revenge with resentment, know the law and break the law, which has caused extremely bad influence among the people. You have lost the face of the organization and the country. Do you still have the face to ask me?"


    The man''s severe questioning came from his face.


    Jiang Chunlan took a deep breath: "Mr. Cheng, you misunderstood..."


    "Misunderstanding? Do you think everyone is a fool? Now the Internet public opinion is one-sided, causing people''s resentment and declining credibility. Can you afford this responsibility? Stop it immediately, calm down and stop the war, and roll back to Jingzhou for investigation within three days. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    He just hung up.


    A mechanical busy tone came from the mobile phone.


    Jiang Chunlan was stunned. "Cheng Shaowei, what can I do for you¡°


    Hearing the name, Zhou Xue felt cold and understood that his wife had completely failed this time.


    The next moment, Jiang Chunlan smashed the mobile phone out.


    "Madam..." Zhou Xue walked over timidly.


    "Ran Tengxiao, you''re great. When did you rely on Cheng Shaowei? I underestimated you."


    "Madam, public opinion is getting stronger and stronger. Some people even spontaneously gathered at the door of the police station and asked for the release of ran Tengxiao. I''m afraid it''s not good to drag on." Xie Hong hurried in and said, sweating all over his face.


    It''s really big this time.


    Originally, he was happy to seal up Bojin. Who knew that the senior management of Zhongxia international was behind Bojin. He didn''t dare to do it again because he gave him ten courage, so he had to leave in despair.


    Now in this society, whoever has mastered the network public opinion makes sense.


    But he did not expect that his wife had so many capable people under her, and the position of network public opinion was also lost.


    I''ve been working with my wife for so long, but I haven''t reaped any benefits. I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed to see the current situation.


    Xie Hong is regretful. Why are you running through this mixed water.


    Moreover, he was most worried about this point. He was afraid that his wife would step down and kill the donkey, although he didn''t want to admit that he was the donkey.


    At that time, his wife patted his ass and returned to Jingzhou. She left him to drown him with one mouthful of saliva in the face of the anger of the people in ManJiang Prefecture.


    Thinking of this, Xie Hong subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    No one spoke in the study, and the atmosphere was suffocating.


    The wall clock on the wall made a "tick tick tick" sound, and Xie Hong''s heart beat up and down in this hanging sound.


    "Mom." The boy''s hoarse voice broke the silence of the room.


    Zhou Xue and Xie Hong turned their heads at the same time.


    The young man was pale and thin, and his wide clothes were dangling over him.


    He seemed a little weak. He held the wall for two steps. Zhou Xue hurried up and helped him.


    "Young master, why are you up?"


    The boy brushed away her hand, his thin lips closed tightly, and his dark eyes stared at his graceful figure.


    "Get out."


    Zhou Xue looks at Jiang Chunlan and winks at Xie Hong. They retreat.


    Zhou Xue carefully closes the study door. As soon as she turns around, Xie Hong''s greasy fat face appears in front of her.


    "Assistant Zhou, what should we do now? Is madam sure?"


    Zhou xuemu did not squint, and his face was expressionless. "Where can we talk about Madam?"


    Xie Hong was worried: "assistant Zhou, this is not just a matter for my wife. It''s closely related to you and me."


    Zhou Xue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She went aside and left him a back of the head. She took out her mobile phone and took a look. There was a newly sent anonymous message in her mailbox.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, stop and don''t cause innocent harm." The boy''s voice with a heavy hoarseness sounded heavily in the silent room.


    "Jin Chen, are you better? Is it hard?" Jiang Chunlan asked softly, stepped forward and raised her hand to touch his forehead.


    Relieved: "no burning."


    Jiang Jinchen held her hand and her dark eyes were as deep as the abyss.


    "That''s it. Don''t let your hands be stained with innocent blood."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled and shook her head: "Jinchen, mom..."


    "Isn''t the life of Mingjing enough to wake you up? How many people are willing to stop taking revenge?"


    The boy''s chest fluctuated and his mood was obviously intense.


    "Cough..." Then he coughed violently, and his pale cheeks showed some blood color.


    "Jin Chen..." Jiang Chunlan looked worried and raised her hand and patted him on the back.


    "Mom... Please, stop..." The young man coughed up tears in his eyes, and his clean eyes were full of pleading.


    Jiang Chunlan was stunned for a moment and murmured, "is mom really wrong?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The study door opens and Jiang Chunlan helps Jiang Jinchen out.


    "Help the young master back to his room to rest."


    Sister Hua came over and helped Jiang Jinchen leave.


    Jiang Jinchen looked back at Jiang Chunlan. Jiang Chunlan smiled and nodded.


    Until Jiang Jinchen could not be seen, the smile on Jiang Chunlan''s face disappeared inch by inch until it was completely gloomy.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Chunlan turns and strides away. Zhou Xue and Xie Hong quickly follow.


    Back in the room, Jiang Jinchen said to sister Hua, "sister Hua, I''m tired and want to rest early. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important, okay?"


    Sister Hua didn''t think much. She closed the bedroom door and left.


    Jiang Jinchen took a coat and hurried away.


    There was only one black Santana left in the garage where the nanny bought vegetables. Jiang Jinchen directly drove away from the garage.


    People came and went to Jiang''s villa tonight, and the departure of a car in the garage did not attract anyone''s attention.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At nine o''clock in the evening, there was a roar of people outside the police station. More and more people came to hear the news. What''s more, they pulled up a banner and wrote a letter -- release ran Tengxiao, and show justice. The words were shocking. What''s more, they were even more explicit. They were just as bad as throwing paint on the door of the police station and smashing eggs.


    The anger of the people should not be underestimated. In less than half an hour, the police station was crowded around the gate.


    "These people listen to the wind and rain. If they know anything, they will make trouble. Let me see and catch them all to see who dares to make trouble." Hu Wei scolded.


    He didn''t come long. He was really frightened by the scene.


    Followed by anger, dare to challenge the authority of the police, it is a mob.


    The old policeman glanced at him and shook his head.


    The masses are rebellious. Now the best way is to appease them. If they go against the people''s mind, they are afraid that they will die not fast enough.


    "When will it be our turn for others to point out when the police handle the case? They can see what they can. After reading the rumors on the Internet, they believe it. Do they treat our police as fools?"


    If these people hadn''t made trouble, they would have left work early, and wouldn''t be working overtime in the middle of the night.


    "I think the fool is you." The old police finally could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Now the credibility of our judicial system is damaged by you people. Please remember that without the people, our existence has no meaning. At any time, the interests of the people come first."


    The old policeman taught me with a straight face.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the police officers looked over and fell on Hu Wei, with ridicule, contempt and disapproval.


    Hu Wei''s face turned red in an instant. He wanted to find a hole in the ground. His deep sense of humiliation made him ashamed and angry.


    The bottom of the drooping eyes flashed a touch of hate.


    "Team Li."


    "Team Li."


    Everyone stood up straight and looked behind Hu Wei.


    Hu Wei''s face turned white and turned stiff.


    "Team Li..."


    Li Ling glanced coldly around and finally stopped on Hu Wei''s face. He didn''t say anything. The invisible oppressor couldn''t breathe. Unconsciously, Hu Wei''s back was almost wet with cold sweat.


    "Team Li." Muzi walked over quickly and whispered a word in Li Ling''s ear.


    Li Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned and walked out.


    The back door of the police station is a remote alley. Usually no one comes in and out of this door. An old poplar tree is planted at the door. The distant light shadow casts mottled light and shadow on the ground through the bare branches, bending like jade laurel in the moon.


    At the moment, there is a black car parked under the old poplar at the door. The smooth body exudes a low-key and luxurious atmosphere in the night.


    Li Ling went to the window.


    The window was half closed, and the woman''s face was closed in the shadow, "Captain Li, you''re all right."


    "Madam." Li Ling raised his lips, "madam is still as beautiful as ever."


    The woman raised her hand and lifted a strand of hair that slipped to the sideburns. In the dark, a huge diamond ring on her finger glittered.


    "Captain Li, I remember you followed yunmo when you were in Jingzhou. It has been more than ten years in the blink of an eye..."


    Li Ling''s eyes flashed slightly: "my wife still remembers."


    "Captain Li is a rare talent. It was a pity that he wanted to dig you around me..."


    "Thank you for your kindness, madam. I''m not lucky."


    "You are such a person. Everything is good, but you are too modest." The woman shook her head and smiled.


    The other party has been gossiping, and Li Ling finally realized that something was wrong. "Madam, you must have seen it at the gate of the police station when you came. Now the people are angry and the public opinion is noisy, not to mention the lack of evidence in the attack on Mingjing. In order to prevent more trouble, ran Tengxiao can''t stay in the police station anymore. What do you think, madam?"


    The woman nodded: "Captain Li is right. The police focus on evidence in handling cases. If there is no evidence, they should not be detained casually. The eyes of the public are bright. Sometimes we should listen to the voice of the masses."


    "If there''s nothing wrong with my wife, I''ll leave first. There are too many things in hand to leave people for a moment."


    The woman showed great generosity: "go."


    Li Ling turned and hurried away. He walked and ran. A rare calm man was in a hurry.


    Inside the car, the woman slowly lifted a smile on her lips, disdained her eyes, raised her hand and touched her temples.


    "Let''s go."


    She won''t lose this game.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Li Ling quickly walked into the police station and glanced around: "where''s Hu Wei?"


    While asking, he walked quickly to the direction of the detention room.


    Muzi quickly followed up and heard the speech and replied, "he sent water to ran Tengxiao."


    "No." Li Ling felt more and more uneasy when he thought of the woman''s smile just now.


    Muzi sensed something was wrong sensitively, and Li Ling opened the door of the room first.


    Li Ling walked in with a calm face. When he saw the scene in the room, he shook his head and laughed.


    Ran Tengxiao sat with a golden dagger and stepped on Hu Wei with a ferocious face at his feet.


    Ran Tengxiao sat lazily, half leaning on the table, holding a book in his hand, and the soft light hit him. His handsome facial features were more three-dimensional and profound, and the whole person was calm and noble.

 Chapter 415

    At 11:07, ran Tengxiao was acquitted.


    When he walked out of the police station, the people welcomed him. I don''t know what earth shaking events he did.


    "Cousin." Zhao Zhen came out of the crowd and his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Ran Tengxiao touched her head: "Why are you crying when you are such an adult?"


    Zhao Zhen just couldn''t help crying: "it''s Xiyu. He helped us."


    Hearing this long lost name, ran Tengxiao''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded faintly: "let''s go and go home first."


    After two steps, a young girl came over with a bowl of clear water tofu and said shyly, "Mr. ran, please eat this bowl of tofu."


    Zhao Zhen frowned and wanted to scold the woman and let her go.


    But ran Tengxiao reached out and took it, "thank you."


    The girl didn''t expect him to have such a good attitude, speak patiently and gently, and his cheeks burst red.


    Ran Tengxiao picked up a spoon and put it into his mouth. Zhao Zhen quickly stopped: "cousin, don''t eat."


    Who knows if there is poison in the things given by strangers. Now I don''t know how many want my cousin''s life.


    Ran Tengxiao smiled: "no problem."


    After taking a bite, he returned the bowl to the girl: "thank you, and thank you."


    "Mr. ran, we know you have been wronged. I hope you can catch the person who hurt Mingjing and give Mingjing justice. We will all thank you." Someone in the crowd took the lead in shouting.


    The man stands in the light, his handsome eyebrows are three-dimensional and deep, his body is jade, and his upright temperament is mixed with awe inspiring righteousness..


    Men are full of emotion, while women are obsessed with leather bags.


    "The heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky. I believe the police will enforce the law impartially and not let go of a bad man. Please wait patiently."


    When the words fell, the crowd automatically made way for a road.


    "Who said he was a vicious villain before? He was handsome and gentleman. It''s too false."


    "They are the golden Bachelors of the aircraft carrier. They used to be too low-key. After this battle, the national husband should change his master."


    "It''s more than enough to be a star. The genes of the ran family are too good. They are all beautiful and handsome. The girls around him are his cousins. They are too beautiful..."


    Ran Tengxiao ignored the comments around him, got on a black car by the side of the road and disappeared.


    If the Lord is gone, it''s time for everyone to break up, but their ultimate appeal is not just that, but to return justice to the mirror and ask the police for a statement.


    So we continued to stand guard, but the cold wind in the middle of the night was biting, and we couldn''t help wrapping up our cotton padded jacket.


    At this time, a black van stopped by the side of the road. The door opened and came down. A capable woman opened the trunk with the driver and brought out boxes of hot drinks and food to people.


    "Are you also a fan of Spiegel?" Asked the man who came up to help.


    The woman shook her head: "I''m a staff member of the wish love foundation."


    A word reminds everyone that Mingjing is a good person. How many people have benefited from his philanthropy, but they have been killed by evil people. Everyone is angry, doesn''t drink hot drinks, and smashes rotten vegetables, leaves and rotten eggs.


    No matter how cold the wind is, it can''t resist the anger. It''s like a wildfire, with the determination and power to destroy everything.


    The network is also paying attention to the trend here at any time. The network public opinion continues to ferment, and more fans come to fight in the front line.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Zhen told ran Tengxiao exactly what happened that day.


    When ran Tengxiao heard that the real green dragon order was dragon and Phoenix ivory, and the phoenix head Ivory was in Xiyu''s hands, his eyes flashed.


    Of course, Zhao Zhen didn''t hide what ran Qing did. His cousin will know sooner or later. It''s better to take the initiative and fight well.


    "Cousin, my mother has absolutely no other meaning. She was bewitched by Wanheng. Please spare her this time. I promise my mother will never do such a thing again in the future."


    "When Bojin came to seal up, my mother was taken away by Xie Hong on the charge of attacking the police, and she was punished."


    The man''s fingers knocked on his knees and silently looked out of the window. The light and shadow clearly fell on him. The light and shadow rose and fell, and along with the flow was her uneasy state of mind.


    "Don''t you blame yourself?"


    The man''s low questioning made Zhao Zhen''s heart jump, "cousin..."


    Ran Tengxiao said faintly, "thousands of defenses, internal thieves are difficult to prevent. Do you still have the face to plead with me?"


    Zhao Zhen choked and his face turned white and white.


    "Xiao Ye, network public opinion is good for us at present, but brother Feng is still in the hands of the other party. In this way, the situation is extremely unfavorable to us."


    Ran Tengxiao sneered and hooked his lips: "how do I want her to take people away and send them back to me."


    Ran Tengxiao strides into the living room. The living room is empty and there is no trace of Xiyu.


    Ran housekeeper was also very strange: "will it be upstairs? With so many guards in the ran family, how can they disappear quietly from under our eyes?"


    Then Zhao Zhen''s lost eyes suddenly flashed a light and rushed to the second floor: "I''ll find him."


    The words fell and ran to the second floor.


    She grabbed a passing servant and said, "see Xi Yu?"


    The servant shook his head in confusion.


    Zhao Zhen checked every room. When she was about to enter the innermost room, the servant hurriedly called her.


    "Miss Biao, that''s the eldest lady''s room..."


    Zhao Zhen sneered: "it''s just a dead man."


    When he was about to open the door, a man''s cold voice came from behind: "stop."


    Zhao Zhen turned his head, "cousin..."


    Ran Tengxiao strode over with cold eyes: "dead man?"


    Zhao Zhen''s scalp was numb. "I''m sorry, cousin, I''m wrong."


    "I''m not the one you should apologize to."


    Zhao Zhen is sick at the bottom of her heart. Do you want her to apologize to a dead man? Are you kidding.


    At this time, Ye Jian came over and whispered something in ran Tengxiao''s ear. Ran Tengxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned and strode away.


    Zhao Zhen has a good ear. It seems that she heard the word "bright mirror".


    Zhao Zhen couldn''t care about Xiyu and hurried to catch up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Yujiang drank three glasses of water. At the edge of his anger, the door of the reception room was pushed open from the outside.


    The man''s collar is slightly open, revealing the sexy Adam''s apple and collarbone, which is tantalizing in the invisible.


    Bo Yujiang sneered: "President Qing manages everything every day. It''s not easy to see you."


    "There are too many projects at hand. I''ve had a day''s meeting. I just took a breath. Please forgive me for my neglect."


    As the saying goes, if you reach out and don''t hit a smiling face, thin jade ginger''s stomach is full of gas in front of you. This smiling face is like a shriveled ball in an instant.


    Although the company''s qualifications are still shallow, it has come all the way, which is enough to see its strong strength.


    So she was half relieved.


    "Yun Shangfeng''s novel is my painstaking work. I trust President Qing to sign all the copyright of the novel to President Qing. I hope President Qing won''t let me down."


    "Of course not. Our president likes the novel yunshangfeng very much. She also helped yunshangfeng move to the big screen. The capital team has been fully in place. The director is a well-known Anyang director in the industry. He originally planned to carry out a corner selection activity, but something happened to the president temporarily, and the activity may be postponed." Zheng Qing took a sip of tea and said it with ease.


    Hearing the name of Anyang director, Bo Yujiang put down his other half''s heart.


    "Can I see the script first?"


    Zheng Qing opened the drawer, took out a document and handed it to Bo Yujiang.


    The script has only one climax. A few thin pages of paper carry the love and hatred of thousands of people. Compared with the text, it is more delicate and atmospheric. The climax is repeated and relaxed. It is more attractive than the novel and has a full sense of picture.


    Bo Yujiang was surprised: "who is the screenwriter? I want to know."


    "It seems that Miss Bo is very satisfied with the adaptation."


    "Yes, it seems that it is really my book powder. I fully understand the ideological essence of the novel and adapt it very well."


    No matter how picky Bo Yujiang is, he can''t make mistakes in the face of the script. What doesn''t sound good is better than what he wrote in the novel.


    For Bo Yujiang, it was a surprise.


    The reason why this novel is popular is that, first, it has the opportunity to appear and has received the bonus of the new martial arts. Second, the protagonist is novel. In a sense, the heroine is a villain. It is unique in the same silly white sweetness in those years. The male and male characters also have their own advantages. Third, it is cruel to death. In those years, the readers liked it and loved it more and more.


    Make complaints about the shortcomings of the novel''s writing style. In those days, readers wrote the writing style like primary school students, and later revised the full text in the two publication. They once suspected that there was a gunman''s writing, but later he sold it as a new work of martial arts, and no one mentioned it.


    Book powder? What a thick skin.


    Bo Yujiang frowned: "I don''t know what happened to the president of your company. Does it matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a few little monsters." Zheng Qing said with some displeasure.


    "It''s all right." Bo Yujiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Can I participate in the casting activity then?"


    Zheng Qing looked at her up and down. "Miss Bo is outstanding. It''s really wronged to be an actor."


    Bo Yujiang shook his head and smiled: "President Qing misunderstood. I created the characters. I think no one knows who is the most suitable for the role better than me. In terms of casting, I think I still have a say."


    "What Miss Bo said is reasonable. I''ll contact Miss Bo then."


    "If I have a recommended actor, I hope President Qing will think about it."


    "As long as it suits the role, I certainly won''t have an opinion."


    Bo Yujiang left with satisfaction.


    I just walked out of the building and saw the news on the Internet. I didn''t look very good.


    "My wife raised a group of losers. She can''t even control Internet public opinion."


    That post continues to ferment. It won''t be long before Jiang Chunlan''s name will be picked out.


    Now all the netizens are Sherlock Holmes reincarnation. There are no people and things that human flesh can''t come out. Someone has guessed in this regard.


    My wife has a group of computer experts who always stick to the network position. How can I watch the existence of this post? It should have disappeared as early as the first time it was issued.


    However, more than an hour has passed, public opinion is becoming stronger and stronger, and the post remains motionless.


    Bo Yujiang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a group called wt9, and the information flashed wildly.


    ¡ª¡ªShit, jiuchu''s face has been lost this time. Wait to meet his wife''s anger.


    ¡ª¡ªFace beating is too face beating. A group of computer experts can''t play a hacker. What face is an expert? Just go home and farm.


    ¡ª¡ªIP address locking ¡¾ locate ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª[thumb] Lao Jun is still powerful!


    ¡ª¡ªInform the police, action!


    Bo Yujiang points to open the positioning and impressively finds that the red dot on the top coincides with his position.


    Bo Yujiang was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the skyscrapers behind him. The lights were bright, and the night city was dotted with neon.


    I didn''t wait too long. Soon several police cars stopped downstairs and a team of police rushed in.


    Bo Yujiang subconsciously followed up. Just about to enter the elevator, he was rejected by the leading police.


    "When the police handle the case, please don''t get close to others to avoid accidental injury."


    Bo Yujiang felt out his certificate. The other party saw his organization clearly and looked solemn immediately.


    Bo Yujiang walked into the elevator, glanced at the number key on the 22nd floor, and subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Take the exit cover from the bag, put it on, and point to one of the policemen who is about the same height as himself: "take off your uniform."


    The named policeman was stunned and obediently took off his police uniform.


    With a very fast speed, he changed his police uniform and straightened his police cap. Thin Yujiang played with a pistol and hooked his lips: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The elevator door opened. After the police rushed out, Bo Yujiang calmly came out.


    This is a net red company. The sudden visit of the police made the whole company in a mess. The net red being broadcast was suddenly screamed.


    And a group of audience in the live broadcasting room were stunned. Did they catch up with the police and start their nest?


    marvellous! Exciting!


    Unfortunately, pan Jingjing is a member of this online company. Tonight, she was carrying goods in the live broadcasting room. She twisted her waist and shouted. As soon as she turned back, she was pressed on the ground by the police.


    Pan Jingjing was stunned and thought that selling fake goods also committed a crime? She just wants to make some money.


    Pan Jingjing has seen a surge of fans since the live broadcast of the red carpet last night. Of course, she wants to strike while the iron is hot and realize the traffic. Unexpectedly, before she has had an addiction, she was brought to her nest by the police.


    Pan Jingjing wants to cry without tears.


    The studio is full of question marks.


    ¡ª¡ªCaught up with the police?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat crime did the anchor commit? Catch people live and send a bomb to the anchor.


    ¡ª¡ªHahaha, is there anything more outrageous? It''s a pity that the anchor can finally catch fire.


    ¡ª¡ªYou''ve taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain. Hahaha, the anchor''s expression is still a little cute. I sympathize with the anchor.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd a policewoman


    When Bo Yujiang saw the mobile phone being broadcast live, he subconsciously frowned and came to turn off the mobile phone.


    "Who is in charge here?" Thin jade ginger looked around and asked coldly.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a big belly stood up tremblingly, raised his hand and said honestly, "Comrade police, I am."


    Bo Yujiang glanced at him and frowned.


    Looking around, either the hot eyes with heavy makeup and flirting, or the obscene men with crooked melons and cracked dates, their eyes were full of fear and trembling.


    It doesn''t look like a top hacker camp.

 Chapter 416

    "Comrade police, what crime have we committed?" The person in charge asked cautiously.


    The cold policewoman with a mask didn''t answer him. She waved her hand under her opponent: "take it all back."


    A group of people were taken away.


    Pan Jingjing spent all her crying makeup and pasted it on her face like a gorgeous ghost.


    "Comrade police, I was wronged. I haven''t done anything bad. Our manager forced me to sell fake goods, and I was forced..."


    Bo Yujiang had a headache because of the woman''s sharp voice. What a mess.


    There are several computers in the office. Bo Yujiang walked over and took a look. The computer screen shows the real-time gift list in the background, and the remaining ones are the goods transaction list, which is updated in real time.


    This net red company not only cultivates net red, but also does live broadcasting and goods. Now this line is very popular.


    Bo Yujiang checked several computers and found no problem. He felt more and more that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, one of the computer screens turned black and a blood skeleton appeared. It was shocking. The two young policemen were shocked.


    Then the computer sent out a burst of strange laughter, which was creepy.


    Then a huge English letter fool appeared on the screen.


    Fool!


    Bo Yujiang looked coldly, took a picture and sent it to the group.


    ¡ª¡ªA group of fools were fooled by others. Is this the level of experts?


    There''s a fryer in the group.


    Bo Yujiang dialed Jiang Chunlan and suggested that the line was busy.


    The policeman asked, "Sir, what about these people?"


    Bo Yujiang looked at Pan Jingjing, who was shouting, and his eyes crossed a touch of disgust: "although he didn''t collude with hackers, he can''t escape the blame. Take it back and investigate it carefully."


    It''s not a good thing to let people go after such a row. It''s a worthwhile trip to eliminate harm for the people.


    The police made such a big noise, which naturally could not be concealed from others. Soon the whole building knew that the wanghong company on the 22nd floor had been brought to the end. Some people applauded and others worried.


    In recent days, the whole Jiangzhou police car has been dispatched and people are being arrested everywhere, which has made Jiangzhou people panic. Generally speaking, it has something to do with the attack on Mingjing.


    As soon as Mingjing had an accident, the whole Jiangzhou was in chaos.


    Some people suspect that this online red company is related to the attack on Mingjing?


    "Qing is always bad, bad." Xiao Wen hurried in.


    Zheng Qing put his legs leisurely on the tea table and drank tea slowly: "what''s the hurry? The sky didn''t collapse."


    Xiaowen remembered that President Lai Qing didn''t like rash people, so he calmed down and said, "President Qing, something big has happened. The online red company upstairs has just been sealed up by the police. It is rumored that it is related to the attack on Miss ran. The company even took the cleaning aunt away for investigation."


    "Oh, I can only say I deserve it."


    Xiao Wen snorted, "you really deserve it."


    The manager of that online company has been hitting on her in the elevator several times, saying disgusting things. He has long wanted to beat him up. He didn''t expect retribution to come so soon.


    Xiao Wen almost wants to go out and set off three kilograms of firecrackers.


    "Then, Mr. Qing, you''re busy first. I''ll find out the news later." Xiaowen carefully closes the door of the office, takes out his mobile phone and makes a red packet of rain in the gossip group.


    Zheng Qing hummed and his eyes fell on the mobile phone screen.


    The news in wt9 group is updating crazily.


    "A group of waste, uh huh, it''s really accurate." The retirement life of nine to five every day, no matter how powerful experts, is useless.


    After tapping the keyboard and listening to the crackling sound of the keyboard, the computer picture jumps quickly. Finally, a small red dot appears on the screen, which is gradually approaching another red dot near Jiangzhou Shuanglong Bridge.


    Switch the page to the mailbox, looked at the time in the lower right corner and sent an email regularly.


    I made a cup of coffee and waited for the play.


    The chair slid to the window, opened the shutters, and stood in the tall building, as if it were closer to the sky, and the stars seemed to be at hand.


    "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight. It''s a good time for hunting."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At twelve o''clock in the morning, the long night came. There was almost no one on the streets of Jiangzhou. Occasionally, several cars drove by.


    ¡±Madam, the plan failed. Ran Tengxiao has just been acquitted. " Zhou Xue whispered back.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was frozen, as if a big hand silently choked his throat. Even Xie Hong, who was driving, couldn''t help shaking.


    "This Li Ling is used to flattering others and disobeying others. Look back and see how I deal with him." Xie Hong scolded.


    Madam, don''t think it''s his idea and then doubt his loyalty.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring suddenly sounded, breaking the silence in the car. Zhou Xue subconsciously jumped in her heart.


    A classic guqin music, the music is simple and melodious, but now it falls in my ears, inexplicably more treacherous.


    This is my wife''s ringtone.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the caller ID, frowned slightly, connected the phone and put it in her ear.


    Zhou Xue looked at the mirror.


    "What?" Jiang Chunlan suddenly sat up straight.


    A few words showed a gnashing of teeth: "repeat what you just said."


    Xie Hong and Zhou Xue looked at each other and smelled an unusual smell at the same time.


    Xie Hong gently braked and slowly reduced the speed.


    Jiang Chunlan hung up and said, "go to SHUANGLONGQIAO."


    "SHUANGLONGQIAO? Madam..."


    "I said to go to SHUANGLONGQIAO." Jiang Chunlan shouted, slapping the back of the driver''s seat.


    Xie Hong shivered for a moment. He dared not speak any more and turned around at the next intersection.


    SHUANGLONGQIAO is near the people''s Park in the North District. It is a great clock in holy land in Jiangzhou. To the south of SHUANGLONGQIAO is Jiangzhou landmark times building. Many netizens come here to broadcast live at night.


    In the early morning, all the visitors went home, and only a few Internet celebrities were still strong, some singing and some chatting.


    "Want to see me dance? OK, I''ll dance if anyone brushes my yacht." The woman took off her coat. Inside was a tight dress. Her concave convex figure was vividly displayed in front of the camera.


    ¡ª¡ªLove meow love life gave the anchor a Ferrari.


    ¡ª¡ªMeow, meow, my treasure gave the anchor a luxury yacht 66666


    ¡ª¡ªMeow meow, when I steal my father''s medicine money, I''ll send you a yacht. Wait for me!


    ¡ª¡ªThe pupil who stole dad''s medicine money went too far.


    ¡ª¡ªPupils roll thick.


    ¡ª¡ªHello, 110


    Anchor Gu Miaomiao showed a sweet smile on her face and flew a kiss to the live camera in exchange for more and more gifts.


    ¡ª¡ªThank you for your gifts. Let me dance for you.


    Gu Miaomiao stepped back and had no face to block the lens. The Shuanglong Bridge behind him showed a full picture. It was like a sleeping dragon in the night. The moonlight fell on the water and rippled silver ripples.


    ¡ª¡ªMeow meow''s figure is amazing. I wish I were my wife.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to fart ahead, go to sleep quickly. There''s everything in your dream.


    ¡ª¡ªMeow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow? Wearing a white skirt


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s true, wandering at the bridge in the middle of the night, with white clothes and long hair... Wow, isn''t it Sadako climbing out of the TV?


    ¡ª¡ªGhost 1!!


    Gu Miaomiao was selflessly twisting her waist, and the barrage refreshed quickly. She thought she was praising her beautiful figure and good rainbow fart, so she twisted harder.


    ¡ª¡ªIs the woman on the bridge going to jump into the river? Meow, meow, you''re uncomfortable. Look back quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s really unlucky. Do you want to become a fierce ghost when you jump into the river in the middle of the night?


    ¡ª¡ªOnly I think this scene is beautiful and artistic conception? Like the movie picture, white clothes are floating in the moonlight, and fairies come down to earth, but so


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s really beautiful, but don''t you think it''s scary at this time?


    ¡ª¡ªThe anchor is still dancing. Look back quickly. Maybe you can save a life.


    The bullet screen in the live broadcast room has been brushed, and the heat has reached the highest value of the anchor in the near future. When Gu Miaomiao finished a dance, he came to see the mobile phone.


    It was found that the heat value of the live broadcasting room soared and had climbed up the hot search list of the live broadcasting platform. Gu Miaomiao thought that there were so many people who liked to watch her dance. It seems that she needs to learn more dances when she goes back.


    "Thank you for enjoying my dance. I love you, Bixin."


    ¡ª¡ªMore than anything, anchor, look back... Something big has happened.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t you think the man on the bridge looks familiar?


    ¡ª¡ªWhite clothes and long hair, this earthly temperament, the world can''t find a second person


    ¡ª¡ªMirror? No, no, she''s dead, isn''t she? Mom, isn''t this a ghost?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s getting more and more scary. Blessed by the Supreme Lord Jesus Buddha.


    ¡ª¡ªMom, it''s really like that. It''s like that. I heard that the wronged soul will come out at the peak of Yin Qi in the middle of the night. Isn''t it Zishi now?


    ¡ª¡ªProsperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, legal system, patriotism, professionalism, integrity, friendliness, prosperity, democracy, civilization and harmony


    ¡ª¡ªHow''s the anchor? I feel cold in my back across my cell phone. Looking at the naive smiling face of the anchor, how I admire her ignorance.


    ¡ª¡ªLet''s run quickly. The good live broadcast has turned into hell. The anchor can finally get angry.


    ¡ª¡ªSomeone is coming. Someone is coming. The anchor blocks the camera. Oh, I''m so anxious. Why are you so in the way, anchor.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Miaomiao, you''re blocking the camera [spitting fire]


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that there are three people. The first one is a woman. MD has a good figure.


    Gu Miaomiao finally realized that the barrage was not blowing her rainbow fart at all, and even hated that she blocked the camera. Gu Miaomiao''s first reaction was anger. If she didn''t bully the anchor like this, did she jump very badly?


    She was about to open her mouth when she spotted a barrage and asked her to run and don''t look back.


    At that moment, Gu Miaomiao''s back was sweating, and the whole person was frozen in place.


    In winter, the cold wind swished. The night was like a silent net. She was trapped from all directions. She couldn''t move or make a sound. She could only watch the cold wind drill into her skin and deep into her lungs bit by bit.


    People have a strange rebellious psychology. The more they don''t let you do, the more you want to do. As the saying goes, it''s strange to kill the cat. Gu meow is like that cat now.


    Although she knew that she might regret looking back, she didn''t look back, just like a cat''s paw scratching at the bottom of her heart.


    Gu meow looked back slowly.


    The moonlight is like water, shining silver light, reflecting the arched Shuanglong Bridge. The Shuanglong at the head of the bridge looks at the moon, majestic and domineering. It seems to want to soar into the sky at any time.


    Beside the bridge in the direction of carrying Gu meow, there is a white figure with long hair and white skirt. It is elegant and beautiful. Under the distant night, the curved moon is like a hook and the stars twinkle. It is a beautiful picture, but inexplicably, it makes people start to sweat.


    Three people came over the bridge. The first one was a woman. Under the silhouette of the moonlight, the woman''s concave and convex figure was clearly reflected. Two people were followed not far or near behind the woman, but there was no woman''s body shape to identify. For the time being, it could not be seen whether it was a man or a woman.


    The woman went towards the white woman standing on the bridge. Gu Miaomiao took aim at the picture that all the people on the bridge were attracted in the live studio. Some even speculated that the white man on the bridge was the soul of Mingjing.


    Gu Miaomiao almost pouted. The wind was blowing, and she was even more afraid.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t be afraid, anchor. Everyone is with you. Look at everyone''s high enthusiasm. You''re going to be hot soon. Let''s see if the people on the bridge are a mirror.


    Seeing this barrage, Gu Miaomiao woke up. Yes, a large number of netizens accompanied her. What was she afraid of? She silently recited the core socialist values. Gu Miaomiao took his mobile phone, turned the mobile phone screen to the darkest, and secretly walked towards the bridge.


    Jiang Chunlan approached the white figure step by step.


    The skirt is flying and condensed like fog in the moonlight. It is unparalleled in the world and is not contaminated with any human fireworks.


    Who else in this world can have such temperament.


    Jiang Chunlan sneered word by word: "monks don''t lie. Are you not afraid of the Buddha''s sin by deceiving the world like this?"


    No, she''s not dead.


    Jiang Chunlan pinches her fingernails into her palm. She doesn''t know whether it''s anger, disappointment or relief.


    Zhou Xue behind her was even more shocked. Her pupils shrunk and suddenly looked at the figure in white.


    Xie Hong was no better. He was not stupid to get to this position. He wanted to understand the context in an instant.


    He wanted to remind his wife to be careful of fraud, but he opened his mouth and swallowed it back.


    White clothes flutter with long hair. Under the moonlight, the beauty is soul stirring.


    "Things happen for a reason. The Buddha will understand. Madam, you have a heavy heart of killing. Do you mean to repent?" The girl''s ethereal voice was like smoke and fog, as if she were in an illusion.


    "Repent? It''s you who should repent, you bastard."


    Being abused, the girl was not angry at all. The corners of her lips even smiled. Under the moonlight, her eyes and eyebrows were full of merciful kindness.


    The face is like a silver plate, and the eyes are like autumn water. The blue waves under the bridge are less than half clear in the girl''s eyes.


    "Obsession, starting from ignorance, leads to delusion, ignorance and ignorance. Everything is cause and effect..."


    With a long sigh, it dispersed with the wind.


    "Madam, the mind is clear, but the heart disturbs it; the heart is quiet, but wants to lead it. You can often send its desire, but the heart is quiet, clarify its heart and the God is clear. Naturally, the six desires do not arise, and the three poisons are eliminated..."


    The girl''s ethereal and soft voice fell on her ears. It was drunk and unforgettable. It was like entering a clear and pure world. The six senses disappeared, and the mind only knew between heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Jiang Chunlan seemed to return to the spring of that year. The spring flowers were blooming. She met the man who made her love all her life.


    Waking up again and again, losing again and again, hatred accumulates again and again in such repetition.


    Until it turns into a torrent of hate, such as the torrent of river water under the bridge.

 Chapter 417

    "The Buddha said 84000 dharmas to cure 84000 kinds of diseases. The root cause of these diseases is nothing more than delusion and persistence. Delusion originates from mind and knowledge. If there is emptiness in mind and knowledge, the emptiness can accommodate all things. There are both sun and moon shining high and clouds blocking out the sun."


    "Break a point of ignorance and prove a point of Dharma, get rid of persistence and prove emptiness, enjoy nirvana, and complete wisdom, compassion and merit."


    "Amitabha."


    The girl turned around in the moonlight. Her dark and clear eyes were more mysterious and quiet than the night behind her.


    Her eyes seem to hide a world.


    She spread out her palm and it was a dagger.


    "People all over the world say that if you love the house and the black, you also hate the house and the Yan. Ran Bowen killed your husband. It''s understandable that you hate him. I''m his daughter. It''s understandable that you hate me. Today I''ll solve your heart knot. I hope you can let go of the ran family from now on, no longer involve the innocent. All gratitude and resentment stop at me. I have no resentment or hatred. I just want to cross you with my body, put down my persistence and return to my original heart."


    The girl''s face was sad and joyless. Her clear eyes were flowing with the gentle light of compassion. The moonlight rippled silver ripples behind her, just like the whole person was covered with a layer of holy light. It was in a trance that people didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    She handed the dagger to Jiang Chunlan, "six interesting reincarnations, three permanent ways, between the vast sea of suffering, this bank and the other bank, are between my wife''s thoughts. I can''t cross my wife. Only my wife can cross herself."


    She took a step closer, wearing a sacred soft light, like a moonlight that slipped into the head of the bed in her dream. She had no attack, which made her heart shallow and moved.


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the dagger in the palm of her hand, and the sharp blade glittered with cold light.


    It is a butcher''s knife, hatred and shackles.


    "Madam is kind in nature, but ran Bowen''s personal evil ruined her happiness. She lost her love and became possessed by the devil step by step. I don''t think madam hates me either. You just need an excuse to live. Madam''s infatuation is moving. Mr. Jiang is a kind man with compassion. I think he doesn''t want to see his wife mend because his hands are covered with blood He is merciful and gets boundless merit. However, his wife creates killing karma in his name. I don''t kill Biren, but Biren dies because of me. Mr. Jiang has a spirit in heaven. Will you thank his wife? Or do you hate madam? "


    The girl smiled and shook her head: "no, he won''t blame anyone. A kind man, he will always only blame himself. It is his wife who dragged him into endless hell step by step."


    Jiang Chunlan looked bleary and muttered, "wrong, wrong, all wrong..."


    "The sea of suffering is boundless and turning back is the shore." The girl whispered and handed the dagger to her. Her eyes were sincere and like a call.


    Jiang Chunlan subconsciously took the dagger and held it in his hand.


    Jiang Chunlan looked straight at the girl in front of her. Her pupils were burning like the fire of the nether world, which seemed to destroy everything in the world.


    The girl''s eyes were dark, as if there was a magical magic that attracted all the spirits.


    The beautiful lips are opened and closed, and the Sanskrit sound seems to come from the distant horizon.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes were fierce, raised the dagger and fell hard at the girl''s heart.


    "Madam..." Zhou Xue and Xie Hong exclaimed at the same time.


    The girl didn''t resist at all, put her hands together, smiled and closed her eyes.


    The crescent moon is like a hook, the stars are bright, under the sky at night, the clear water is sparkling, and the skirts of girls in white are flying. The whole person is like wearing a layer of holy light, like a sacred Buddha statue in the long night, holy and inviolable.


    "All the evil deeds created in the past were born of greed, anger and ignorance. From the body, language and meaning, I repent now."


    She came from the night, with a light that could not be hidden even in the dark. It was the way of heaven, the door of Dharma and compassion.


    It is the only pure land in the whirling world.


    Her calm and compassion, determination and relief, even Zhou Xue and Xie Hong couldn''t help but move, and pious respect came into their hearts.


    The dagger pierced into the girl''s chest, and the blood instantly dyed through her white clothes. The girl still had no pain. Her smile was picturesque, which could not be described by any magic pen in the world.


    "There are no sentient beings without the wisdom of the Tathagata, but they reverse their persistence with delusions and do not prove it. All the five desires and six dust are put down."


    The girl smiled, like a wisp of light smoke, her white skirt crossed a melodious arc in the air and fell down at the end of the bridge.


    "Tick, tick." The dagger was dripping blood, and the red blood fell on Jiang Chunlan''s palm. The blood was warm, with a pungent smell and a wisp of faint sandalwood.


    "Ah... Jiang Chunlan screamed, threw away the dagger, rushed to the bridge and reached for the mirror.


    However, someone held out his hand one step ahead of her, and the sound of "stabbing" sounded softly, like a bayonet gently cutting through the air.


    "No..." The boy only had time to catch a part of the skirt corner, which was torn. He watched the girl fall. The river behind him was like a huge mouth of a beast, waiting to swallow her.


    The girl was falling and could not see her face clearly, but she must be smiling.


    No resentment, no hatred.


    Without hesitation, the boy climbed over the bridge with long legs and jumped down without hesitation.


    Jiang Chunlan reacted and screamed, "Jinchen..." You have to jump with me.


    "Putong" made two muffled sounds in a row, like two heavy hammers hitting Jiang Chunlan''s heart.


    Zhou Xue hurriedly came over and grabbed her: "madam, don''t jump. The young master can swim and will be fine."


    Jiang Chunlan roared wildly, "this is Qujiang. The water level is unpredictable. He will freeze to death in such a cold day."


    "Why is he so stupid, why is he so stupid..."


    Jiang Chunlan hammered her chest: "Jinchen and her mother are wrong. Her mother should not be blinded by hatred and hurt you and the people you love again and again. If you are all right, her mother will stop and never hurt the innocent again. Will you listen to her mother?"


    "Where are Jiang Chunlan and Mingjing?" Ran Tengxiao rushed over and asked coldly.


    Ran Tengxiao looked at the vortex under the bridge, took off his coat and wanted to jump without thinking.


    Zhao Zhen rushed over and grabbed him: "cousin, you''re crazy. This is Qujiang. You''ll die if you jump in such a cold day."


    Ran Tengxiao coldly shook off her hand and finally gouged out Jiang Chunlan, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "If there is something wrong with the mirror, I''ll let you and your son be buried together. I''ll do what ran Tengxiao said."


    The words fell and jumped down recklessly.


    "Cousin." Zhao Zhen was lying on the side of the bridge shouting, his eyes flashing cold light.


    Mingjing didn''t die, but she survived Jiang Chunlan''s knife and jumped into the bitterly cold river. She was not far from death.


    Jiang Chunlan closed her eyes painfully.


    "Contact the search and rescue team, gather all forces and make every effort to search and rescue."


    "Yes." Xie Hong hurried to call one by one.


    No one knew that a humble mobile phone at the head of the bridge silently photographed all this, which was watched live by tens of thousands of viewers across the country.


    Gu Miaomiao hid under the bridge, frozen and stiff. The hand holding the mobile phone rack was unconscious.


    She was shivering. She didn''t know whether it was cold or excited. Yes, excited. She was going to be angry.


    Tonight, she hit a big play, which is rare in the world. She is not angry. It''s unreasonable for her to take charge of it alone.


    Sure enough, the heat value of the live broadcast room broke the platform record. What shocked everyone was not Mingjing''s resurrection from death, but Mingjing''s hatred with death. What kind of righteousness is this?


    It is amazing that a weak woman should have such a mind.


    People watched her smile and offer the butcher''s knife that took her life. In the face of the villains who killed her several times, they had neither resentment nor regret. Describing her with the virgin of modern society seemed to be a kind of blasphemy to her.


    This is true compassion. In ancient times, Buddha fed tigers and eagles with his body. Today, there is a mirror to repay good for evil and ferry people with his body.


    I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell.


    The suffering and impermanent Dharma of the world are different, reversing delusions, ignorance, greed and anger, the vast sea of suffering, all sentient beings, seeking but not, all their life, struggling and wandering in love and desire, and not entering the Dharma.


    In the endless sea of suffering, a ray of hope suddenly appeared.


    She has the determination to leave and the compassion to give up. Some people say, what is compassion.


    It is the mother''s unreserved love for her children, the sentimental tenderness, the indomitable tolerance, the continuous pain hidden in her heart, the ability and determination to see the suffering of the world, and the ability and determination to help all living beings.


    From then on, any question to her will be a blasphemy to the Dharma.


    However, at this moment, in addition to being moved by her and becoming her devout believers, everyone is angry at the evildoers. There is and only one mirror in the world. Not everyone has the tolerance of the sea. The goodness of the mirror reflects Jiang Chunlan''s evil and deserves to be despised and abused by the world.


    The moon was shining, and the camera was not very clear, but someone recognized Jiang Chunlan and the boy who jumped down with the mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m Jiang Jinchen, the school grass of Jiangzhou University. It turns out that his mother is the enemy of Mingjing. God, it''s too cruel.


    ¡ª¡ªThe school grass is so poor. The loved one is forced to death by his mother. Seeing that he dances so resolutely and has no hesitation, I''m dying of heartache. Why can''t some lovers be together and commit sins.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that Jiang Xiaocao''s mother is so powerful. I heard that he has a good family background before. How many little girls want to marry him and how many women want to marry him now?


    ¡ª¡ªNo, no, such a powerful mother-in-law, I may have been killed in the past three days. I''d better leave this blessing to you. No matter how handsome the school grass is, my life is important.


    ¡ª¡ªI can answer this question. Everyone calls her Mrs. Jiang, the only daughter of Chiang''s family in Jingzhou, who is surnamed Jiang in Jingzhou. She is the only one who knows and understands it. Originally, I was still puzzled that Xie Hong, who can command, stirred Jiangzhou upside down. If it was Mrs. Jiang, everything would make sense.


    ¡ª¡ª£¿£¿£¿ Her surname is Jiang. Her husband''s surname is Jiang. Why does she call herself Mrs. Jiang?


    ¡ª¡ªLet me tell you a cold knowledge. The tradition of the Chiang family is cumbersome. Her mother, Lao Fu Jiang, is a ruthless man who robs the people. Where is she now.


    ¡ª¡ªIs it the Jiang family I know? Su Jinping, a famous Peking Opera actor 40 years ago, joined the redundant Chiang family?


    ¡ª¡ªShit, does anyone remember Su Jinping? That''s my grandmother''s dream lover. Now there are his posters at home. When my grandmother was dying, she still remembered Su Jinping''s retirement. It turned out that she was a door-to-door son-in-law. I have to burn paper for my grandmother to tell her the news, so that she can feel at ease underground.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Jinping? The name sounds familiar. I seem to have mentioned it.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone went back to ask their grandparents. They must know. Unfortunately, Su Jinping was the first player in those years. After his retirement, the quintessence of Chinese culture declined.


    The topic was extended by Jiang Chunlan to Su Jinping, a famous Peking Opera actor more than 40 years ago, which brought many people''s memories. Although the Internet is now full of young people, these young people have also heard the name from their elders at home, a name that is both strange and familiar.


    Of course, this is foreign language. Now the focus is on the safety of Mingjing and the accountability of Jiang Chunlan.


    She kills people in broad daylight, despises the law and has a bad influence. Even if she is powerful and has means and contacts, she can''t resist the long public opinion all over the world.


    Mingjing has given her a chance to repent, but she has been possessed and ignited the fire of hatred on Mingjing. Mingjing is so innocent.


    She has no regrets, but the broad masses of the people do not agree. This is fair, and everyone asks for her return.


    The anger of netizens is devastating. There is no need for the water army to take the rhythm, and there is no need for fierce words to incite. Netizens spontaneously rush to the major official platforms to complain. Don''t they like to cover their mouths and seal their names and forbid them? You sealed my number. I still have 23456 numbers. You sealed all my numbers. I still have money to buy numbers. Can you seal the numbers of brothers, sisters, relatives and friends?


    The rice circle has never been so united. One day, you can''t die without making a list for your brother, but Mingjing needs everyone''s help. As long as you have a conscience to distinguish right from wrong, you won''t stand idly by.


    The rice circle united, which is a very terrible force, enough to be invincible.


    This time, we fight for justice without fear.


    God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks Shi Buddha.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Chunlan was lying on the side of the bridge railing, looking at the deep river and feeling sad.


    She shouted Jiang Jinchen''s name again and again until her mouth was dry and her voice was hoarse.


    She leaned helplessly against the railing, and the whole person was as if she had lost her soul.


    Tears fell into the river, and without even a ripple, they sank into the eternal darkness with the vortex.


    Footsteps came from behind. Zhou Xue suddenly turned her head and looked at the visitor with a frown.


    "Captain Li? What are you doing here?"


    Li Ling ignored Xie Hong''s eyes, took out his certificate and said expressionless, "Mrs. Jiang, Mr. Cheng, please come."


    Mr. Cheng? Xie Hong took a breath and exclaimed, "Mr. Cheng knows?"


    Li Ling''s handsome eyebrows became more and more profound in the night, with a bit of elusive mystery.


    There was a touch of mockery in his eyes and he said faintly, "Mr. Cheng knows all the people you do in Jiangzhou."


    The implication is that none of them can escape.

 Chapter 418

    Jiang Chunlan took a deep look at the river under the bridge, "give me some more time. When I determine the safety of Jinchen, I''ll see Mr. Cheng immediately."


    Li Ling said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Jiang, Mr. Cheng''s original words, let you see him immediately. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Jiang Chunlan firmly grasped the cold guardrail beside the bridge with both hands and said in a harsh voice: "I will explain to Mr. Cheng that it''s not up to you to tell me what to do."


    Li Ling picked his eyebrows and looked at his watch: "fifteen minutes at most."


    Jiang Chunlan almost shouted angrily, "where''s the search and rescue team?"


    Xie Hong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and trotted over: "on the way, I''ll be there soon."


    Then the fire sirens sounded one after another, breaking the silence of the night, and almost dispatched the search and rescue teams and fire police of the whole city.


    People are in panic.


    Zhou Xue took the time to look at her mobile phone, and her face suddenly sank. She quickly walked to Jiang Chunlan, "madam, something''s wrong."


    She handed the mobile phone screen to Jiang Chunlan and put it on the hot search list. The names of her and Jiang Jinchen were next to the mirror, and they all burst behind.


    Not only Jiangzhou but also the whole country is sleepless tonight.


    Seeing the hot search, Jiang Chunlan is not so out of control. Maybe compared with Jiang Jinchen''s uncertain life and death, it is not so difficult to accept that the vest has become the target of public criticism.


    Jiang Chunlan had no time to scold the waste at nine places. She took back her eyes and stared at the surging river under the bridge. Her eyes could not hide her pain and anxiety.


    As time went by, the search and rescue team sent a large number of ship members to carry out the cast net search and rescue. The lights on the river were bright, which exacerbated Jiang Chunlan''s anxiety.


    Qujiang River is unfathomable. It winds into the sea along the inland of Jiangzhou. Especially in winter, the river rises at night, and the water flows rapidly, let alone the temperature falling to the freezing point.


    At present, there are some dangers.


    The current of Qujiang River is too fast. Looking at the water potential flowing into the sea, the two fall into the water, just like a lonely boat in the sea, humble and small. In addition, due to the extremely cold weather factors, their survival may be greatly reduced.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly. The search and rescue team had no news. Maybe no news is the best news.


    But Li Ling didn''t give her the time to wait, and accentuated his tone: "madam, please, don''t let Mr. Cheng wait."


    Jiang Chunlan gave him a cold look: "give me some more time..."


    "The order I received is to take you to see Mr. Cheng immediately. If my wife doesn''t cooperate, I''m sorry, I can only use tough measures." Li Ling moved his wrist.


    Zhou Xue immediately stopped in front of Jiang Chunlan.


    Jiang Chunlan came out from behind her and finally took a look at the river: "you stay here and wait for Jinchen''s news. I''ll go with him."


    "Sorry, madam, your assistant has to cooperate with the investigation."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned, glanced at Zhou Xue and nodded faintly: "let''s go."


    Zhou Xue''s eyes flashed slightly and obediently left behind Jiang Chunlan.


    However, at the moment when Li Ling just turned around, Zhou Xue suddenly climbed over the railing and jumped off the bridge.


    Jiang Chunlan exclaimed, "Xiaoxue... You child, Jinchen is important, but your life is also important..."


    Li Ling sneered, "Madam has a loyal subordinate. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Jiang Chunlan wiped her tears: "the child is a solid eye. I hope she and Jinchen can be safe and sound."


    Xie Hong shrunk his head and tried to reduce his sense of existence. However, Li Ling finally looked at him.


    "Thank you, let''s go."


    Xie Hong trembled subconsciously and glanced at Jiang Chunlan. He complained at the bottom of his heart and followed Jiang Chunlan honestly.


    Zhou Xue was so smart that he ran away first. He racked his brains to think about how not to be the scapegoat.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The river water is cold and piercing, and the water pressure from all directions is like the fangs of an evil spirit, which will unload eight people in an instant.


    The girl in white sank into the bottom of the river and rushed to the unfathomable front with the turbulent water.


    In the airtight water pressure, a sigh passed silently.


    She grabbed the boy''s wrist. The boy opened his eyes in the water and saw her with a smile on his face.


    It was very dark under the water. He couldn''t see his fingers. It was desperate and suffocating. He saw his eyes like a crescent moon.


    Clear, gentle, with a light that can''t be hidden even in the darkest.


    It was the eternal light and the only hope in his life when all his thoughts were gray.


    It''s nice that she''s still alive.


    The boy smiled, closed his eyes and gradually sank to the bottom of the river.


    The girl put her long arm around his waist and took him up the water.


    However, it was very difficult. She looked back and found that the boy''s right foot was entangled by water and grass.


    The water and grass are like a demon''s hand stretched out from the bottom of the river, dragging the boy into the bottomless abyss.


    She swam back to relieve the water and grass on the boy''s feet, but the water and grass could not be pulled off if they deliberately opposed her.


    The boy opened his eyes weakly, pushed her, smiled and shook his head.


    You go, leave me alone.


    His eyes seemed to say.


    The girl shook her head, swam back to him again, and dragged the water grass on the boy''s feet with her bare hands. However, the underwater pressure was too great, and no amount of strength was in vain.


    Gradually, the girl''s actions became more and more slow. The long white skirt meandered and opened. In the dark, it was like a blooming lily, which was soul stirring.


    Someone broke through the water, broke through the cold and obstacles, and came to her side.


    Long arms around the girl''s slender waist, with unquestionable determination and hegemony.


    The four eyes are opposite, and time and space seem to be stationary.


    There is a jagged light refracted through the water wave, reflecting the man''s cold eyebrows like a knife. A pair of dark and deep eyes are like a bottomless abyss, giving people a sense of hopeless weightlessness.


    Like the orphanage in his memory, he broke through the darkness and stepped on the sun to her.


    Through decades of time, the stars have changed, things have changed, but his eyebrows and eyes have become harder and harder washed by time, and his eyes have changed a little more.


    The girl''s fingers hit his chest and fell into the water. The man''s thin lips closed tightly and his long arms wrapped around her slender waist. He didn''t give the other party any chance to struggle and resist, and took her out of the abyss.


    The girl looked back at the boy who gradually sank to the bottom of the water, as if she knew what she was thinking, and his eyes were gently soothed.


    The cold river water is like a cold knife, just like the heavy snow thirteen years ago.


    Why save me if you kill me.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Cough..." She was all wet on the bank, and her cough eyes were red.


    The man took a deep look at her, turned around and jumped into the water again.


    The wind is strong by the river, and the biting chill is like a frost knife, which cuts the skin and cuts the flesh, causing pain inch by inch.


    But in a few breaths, he dragged a man ashore again, but this time he was not so gentle, and threw the unconscious boy beside her.


    She immediately attached herself to explore the boy''s breath.


    OK, there''s still breath.


    First remove the water in the esophagus and chest. The teenager coughed and choked out a lot of water, but the man never woke up.


    The girl knelt on the ground, put her hands on his face and bowed her head without hesitation.


    A big hand reached out and stopped her.


    In the moonlight, the big palm was unusually broad and thick, with slender knuckles and thick cocoons.


    The lines in the palm are clear, just like him, rigorous and rigid to no interest.


    "Are you worried about him?" The man''s voice was deep and thick. Half an inch away, she seemed to feel the resonance of his chest when he spoke.


    "He can''t die." She said.


    "I''ll come." The man bowed his head without hesitation.


    The mirror was stunned.


    The night wind blew by my ears, with biting cold and wet clothes pasted on my body, and the chill soaked my bones.


    After artificial respiration, the man said faintly, "don''t worry, he can''t die."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you to me. It''s none of your business for me to save him."


    The man saw the blood on her chest and frowned, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Mingjing''s finger fell on Jiang Jinchen''s pulse, "high fever complicated with pneumonia. He should go to the hospital."


    The man called. Soon someone came with a stretcher, carried Jiang Jinchen to the stretcher and left.


    There is a slope between the river bank and the road. It is not easy to go uphill at night. The street lamp emits a weak light. After taking two steps, the mirror suddenly tilts.


    "Be careful." A big palm stretched out behind her, fell on her waist and gently pushed it.


    The palm feels soft and burns all over the body like a fire.


    The man''s eyes darkened and quietly retracted his hands.


    "Sorry."


    The mirror glanced at him faintly, turned and walked up the stairs.


    The man stared at the open palm, and the softness of that moment smashed the towering spray at the bottom of his heart.


    "Mirror..." He murmured and suddenly smiled.


    There were two cars parked on the roadside. Jiang Jinchen was carried into a car behind him. Mingjing followed the car without hesitation.


    "Mr. Cheng intervened and his wife was forced to leave." A dark shadow came quietly and whispered back.


    The man looked at the mirror and sat in the car. His fingers rubbed the palm of his hand and said faintly, "it''s time to teach her some lessons."


    Thinking of something, he frowned and asked, "ran Tengxiao?"


    "He was distracted by our people and won''t find it for the time being."


    The man nodded: "go to the hospital."


    He went straight to the car behind him.


    The young man in the co driver''s seat looked at the man in black standing outside the door. He trembled subconsciously and got off the bus honestly.


    In the unbelievable eyes of the young man, the man sat on the co pilot, buckled his seat belt, and his deep and thick voice was like an evening drum and morning bell, "drive."


    The driver stepped on the accelerator, did not dare to neglect, and rushed onto the main road.


    Yunfei scratched his head, went to the front car and sat in the back seat.


    "The boss is very strange, very strange."


    The young man in the co pilot''s seat held his chest with his hands and snorted and smiled: "boss, when is it not strange?"


    "He is very strange this time. Obviously I can handle it. The boss has to go on his own. Why should he suffer this crime in a cold day?"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. It''s another meal when the boss hears it."


    Yunfei suddenly looked over and said mysteriously, "the girl named Mingjing, does the boss have an unusual attitude towards her?"


    The young man looked at him: close his eyes and said, "I''ll give you a word. Curiosity Kills the cat."


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    "As soon as the boss heard the news of her accident, he immediately put down all things in Yunzhou and hurried back in a hurry. I don''t believe that the boss is not interested in her. I put my words here. If the boss is not interested in her, I''ll screw my head off and kick you as a ball."


    "Psychosis." The young man turned and looked out of the window.


    Jiang Jinchen''s body was hot and scary. Mingjing thought about it and said, "I want to borrow your mobile phone and make a call."


    The man handed over his cell phone.


    Spiegel took it: "thank you."


    Click on the screen and set the password.


    "Password 880724."


    The fingertips of the mirror are slightly paused, the long eyelashes fall, and the darkness of the fundus of the eyes flashes away.


    Enter the password to start the machine, open the dial by Mingjing, and enter the mobile phone number.


    Soon the phone was connected, and a man''s confused voice came from his mobile phone: "I''m Bo YuXun, who are you?"


    "Doctor Bo, I''m the mirror."


    "Mirror?" The other party''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, "where are you now? Are you hurt?"


    The child is really a worry for a moment.


    "I''m fine. A friend of mine drowned with a high fever and infected with pneumonia. The situation is a little bad. We''re on our way to the hospital now. We''ll arrive in about 15 minutes. Please ask doctor Bo."


    "OK, put yourself in a proper position and pay attention to his breathing. I''ll pick you up at the gate of the hospital immediately."


    Bo YuXun ordered someone to inform the doctor on duty in respiratory medicine and keep talking with Spiegel at all times.


    Roaring all the way, the mirror saw a number of police cars and fire engines parked near Shuanglong Bridge, lights flashing on the river, and the search and rescue team carried out search and rescue work in the cold wind.


    The mirror sighed.


    A black car roared away without attracting anyone''s attention.


    When he got to the hospital, Bo YuXun was waiting at the gate of the hospital with an emergency bed. Bo YuXun was stunned when he saw that it was Jiang Jinchen, but his professional quality made him think less. He and another doctor worked together to carry the person into the emergency ambulance. Another doctor on duty in respiratory medicine was checking Jiang Jinchen''s blood pressure and heartbeat quickly.


    Bo YuXun took a mirror and saw that she was wet and angry. "Do you remember that you are a patient and what if the wound on your leg is infected? Do you want to amputate?"


    Mingjing smiled: "doctor Bo, I''m fine."


    Bo YuXun''s pupil suddenly shrunk and his eyes fell on the bright red in front of the mirror: "hurt again?"


    The mirror frowned, and the faint street lamp fell on her. Her face was as white as paper, and her lips were even more white and frightening.


    Bo YuXun shouted angrily, "first aid bed."


    The nurse who had been waiting for her for a long time immediately ran over with the emergency bed.


    "Lie down for me."


    The mirror pursed her lips and lay down obediently.


    "This time I look at you personally. Without half a month, you don''t want to go anywhere. How can there be a girl like you in the world who doesn''t cherish her body at all."


    Mingjing felt very warm at the bottom of his heart listening to his nagging.


    She bent her eyes. "You can recover from injury, but you can''t make up for your evil."


    Bo YuXun already knew what happened at SHUANGLONGQIAO, understood what she meant, took a deep look at her and shook his head.


    "You are a living Bodhisattva, OK? But Bodhisattva should also have a good body..." Bo YuXun started the nagging mode.


    The man didn''t get out of the car. Looking at the back of her and Bo YuXun, his eyes gradually deepened.

 Chapter 419

    The man''s eyes are as deep as the deep.


    The legend of Yujiang and Qinglong Ling has been circulating, and yesterday, Qinglong Ling officially appeared.


    It''s in the hands of a young man named Xiyu.


    It turns out that the real green dragon order is dragon and Phoenix ivory.


    What is the connection between Xiyu and Yujiang?


    No, it should be said that Mingjing has nothing to do with ah Yu.


    Everything is like a fog, more and more blurred.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The man''s handsome face showed a trace of fatigue.


    "Boss." Yunfei gets into the car.


    "Caught a fish."


    The man said in a deep voice, "Xiaofei, you stay in the hospital."


    Yunfei picked his eyebrows and looked a little excited: "OK, boss, I will protect Miss ran. If she loses a hair, you will punish me."


    The man frowned and said nothing. He drove the man out of the car and ordered the driver to drive.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car stopped at the side of the road and a wet woman was thrown to the side of the car.


    When the window was half down, the man glanced at the woman on the roadside.


    Zhou Xue looked up. The night wind by the river was cold and piercing. She couldn''t help shivering and her lips turned white.


    The night is blurred. The man sitting in the car can''t see his face clearly. There is only a general outline, but his powerful aura is difficult to ignore.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Xuezhi asked.


    Upper and lower teeth fight, less severe, more embarrassed.


    Zhou Xue carefully wants to see the man in the car, but in vain.


    "Ran Tengxiao?" There is only one who has this ability and aura.


    The man in the car seemed to hiss and disdain.


    Zhou Xue''s heart was in doubt. It was really not ran Tengxiao''s voice.


    Who the hell is he?


    When did this person come to Jiangzhou?


    "Do you know how Yujiang died?" It was a thick and deep male voice, with less vitality of young people, like an old man who has experienced vicissitudes. The voice was full of stories and wind and frost.


    Zhou Xue had no time to think about the familiarity of the voice, so she was surprised by the other party''s words.


    This man knows how Yujiang died. Who is he?


    When she was silent, the man then said, "a man who knows too many secrets and has no use value can make her sleep completely only if he can never see the sun tomorrow."


    With the man''s cold and heartless voice falling to the ground, Zhou Xue''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley.


    That''s what the lady''s eyes meant.


    She is still too naive after all.


    The world does not know Yu Jiang''s life and death, but she knows it clearly. She has been very experienced in crossing rivers and bridges and killing donkeys.


    Thinking of something, she suddenly looked up, "did you take my niece?"


    "I disdain to use this method of pickling." The man''s low voice is born with pride.


    "But I can assure you that your niece and your brother are safe and sound."


    Zhou Xue knows that she has no choice now.


    When I first set foot on this road, I already thought of this day.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Jinchen was taken away for rescue. The chief physician with experience in respiratory medicine was left on duty tonight. He didn''t have to worry about it.


    Bo YuXun''s only worry was Mingjing''s injury.


    Throwing sulfuric acid and jumping into the river is so wonderful day by day.


    After all, it was her chest and a girl. Bo YuXun asked the female nurse on duty in the emergency department to deal with the wound for her. If the radiology department hadn''t left work in the middle of the night, he would have to drag a mirror to check it all, but Bo YuXun had written it down for her in his book and couldn''t leave a check tomorrow.


    Bo YuXun, waiting at the door of the treatment room, glanced at his watch from time to time, looking anxious.


    The longer the time, the more uneasy Bo YuXun felt. If it wasn''t inappropriate, he probably couldn''t help breaking in.


    The nurse opened the door and came out. Bo YuXun immediately walked over, "how''s she hurt?"


    The nurse took off her mask and was surprised that doctor Bo was so nervous.


    Single men and women always trigger all kinds of conjectures, and nurses are no exception. From the appearance, they are men and women, but it''s a pity that the female colleagues in the hospital are full of broken hearts.


    We still know ourselves when we compete with Spiegel.


    "I didn''t hurt my heart. Don''t worry, doctor Bo. It''s just skin and flesh injuries. I''ve treated them. The injuries on my legs are inflamed. I''ll be fine if I don''t have a fever after one night''s observation."


    At this point, the nurse''s eyes were full of admiration: "I''ve seen so many patients, only miss Ran is the strongest patient I''ve ever seen. She didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Her heart is really extraordinary."


    Don''t say she didn''t cry. Her eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. How serious the burns on her legs were. She soaked in water again. When she untied the gauze, the gauze almost adhered to the wound. Life was a pain of tearing skin and flesh. She couldn''t bear to look at it, but the mirror didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Bo YuXun didn''t look very good listening to the nurse''s description.


    "Please."


    "Dr. Bo is very polite. This is what I should do. It''s my honor to treat Miss Ran''s wound. To tell you the truth, I''m her loyal fan. Miss Mingjing promised me to sign for me tomorrow." The nurse said and smiled.


    After the nurse left, Bo YuXun opened the door of the ward and went in. The mirror lay on the hospital bed with drops in his hands. He closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Hearing footsteps, she opened her eyes and smiled.


    "Can you still laugh?" Bo YuXun came over and said calmly.


    "A person like Jiang Chunlan is not worth your time at all. She has suffered for herself. Why take her own body."


    Bo YuXun still has lingering palpitations.


    He couldn''t forget the sense of weightlessness at the moment when the mirror happened, as if the sky had collapsed.


    Mingming just met a girl who hasn''t been around for a long time. At most, she just hit it off. But her every move, every frown and smile affected his heart.


    He didn''t want to delve into the reason, but knew that she was a very important person to him.


    He chose to believe in intuition.


    The girl lay quietly on the hospital bed, her face was bloodless, pale as snow, and showed some ethereal Fairy Spirit, as if she would turn into smoke and disappear in the next moment.


    "It''s not worth it or not. She is a human being and all sentient beings. If she can correct her evil ways, she will be immeasurable merit."


    "You, always think of others. Can you think of yourself?" Bo YuXun said with some sadness.


    Looking at the injured girl in the hospital bed, he admitted that he was distressed.


    "At the beginning, your parents were so cruel that they left you at the gate of the temple at a young age. If you grew up in a normal family, have the love of your parents and are not influenced by Buddhism, I think you are also a normal girl now."


    The mirror is abnormal in his eyes.


    Although in the eyes of the world, she is too excellent and has too many auras, which makes the world admire and worship.


    But after all, she is a human being, not a Bodhisattva. Without three heads and six arms, she will be painful, helpless and sad.


    But you must feel the ordinary and happiness of ordinary people.


    The world worships you like a Buddha and kneels down devoutly. In the eyes of the world, you can do everything.


    But in my eyes, you are just a girl.


    The bright mirror looked at thin YuXun with quiet and deep eyes.


    What she wanted to say finally turned into a long sigh.


    "I see the ignorance of all sentient beings. I see the external object. The object calls on the greed of all sentient beings. Greed leads to evil deeds. Evil deeds attract regeneration and pain. The pain aggravates ignorance again. Because it can be born, the result is born, and everything is cause and effect."


    She looked at the open palm, and there were fine lines. The front reading was not broken, and the back reading was born. The ups and downs of her thoughts were like this chaotic line, and every foot was life.


    For 13 years, she knelt down in front of the Buddha statue day after day, saw the way of heaven and realized the Dharma in the cycle of cold and summer seasons and the chaos of Qingming Day and night.


    Seven emotions and six desires, paranoia and obsession, obsession and demonization, just like Jiang Chunlan, go crazy and become demonized by all means.


    And hate is not a kind of obsession.


    In one''s life, there are too many things to let go. Love and desire, power and benefit, color and appearance, have been dusty, shackled and complaining all the way.


    This seems to be the innate nature of human beings. However, when we come to this world, we come naked, leave this world, and naturally walk naked. Those people and things we care about become dusty memories with the cessation of the heart and dissipate in the world.


    Cold comes to cover clothes, summer comes to relieve inflammation, hunger comes to wrap the abdomen, and leisure comes to amuse. For example, the cold comes and summer goes, and the seasons change. Everything is just let it be and let it be.


    Some people become the driving force of struggle, some people go astray due to bad thoughts in life, some people are at a loss for life, and all kinds of life are different.


    Why did she come in this life? She thought in front of the Buddha for 13 years.


    When Jiang Chunlan stabbed a dagger into her chest, she saw the tears in the eyes of this steady and strong woman.


    She was suddenly relieved.


    The word hate is too heavy for her to bear karma.


    Jiang Yu is dead. Karma goes back and has its own cause and effect.


    When she reopened her eyes, she was the mirror.


    This life has its own cause and effect.


    When she figured it out, she suddenly smiled.


    The girl has curved eyebrows and eyes and a pure bright smile.


    "Doctor Bo."


    Bo YuXun stared at her.


    "You must be a good father in the future. I really envy your future children."


    Bo YuXun was stunned. He smiled and stretched out his hand to rub her head. He suddenly realized that it was a little abrupt and his hand stopped in the air awkwardly. He pretended to inadvertently dial the filter plate to control the speed of the drip more stably.


    "I''m about the same age as your father. I''d be happy to be your father if you like."


    With a half true joke, Bo YuXun became a little nervous as soon as he exported it.


    "It''s an honor."


    Bo YuXun''s eyes brightened: "really? I''ll go through the adoption formalities tomorrow¡°


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "Dr. Bo is still unmarried. Suddenly, a daughter of this age appears. I''m afraid Dr. Bo has a big discount in the marriage market. As the old saying goes, destroying people''s marriage will go to hell. I can''t afford this crime."


    "I can''t get others to tell me what to do." However, Bo YuXun also heard that she was joking. He didn''t know why. He was a little lost at the bottom of his heart, but he quickly covered up the past with a smile.


    He found himself smiling in front of the mirror. He didn''t know why. He always felt very kind and comfortable in front of her. Naturally, the whole person relaxed.


    "Well, I''ve been busy all day. Have a good rest. I''ll be at the door. Call me if you need anything."


    Bo YuXun closed the door of the ward and left. His face sank instantly.


    Jiang Chunlan did evil again and again. This time he kicked the iron plate. It must not be so easy to get out. It''s a good opportunity.


    Bo YuXun thought, went to the hiding place and dialed a phone.


    "Mr. Cheng, it''s me."


    The Cheng family and the Bo family have no old friends and are not a circle, but more than ten years ago, Mr. Cheng''s mother-in-law had an extremely complex heart operation. The operation was very difficult and domestic experts were not very sure. Not to mention Mr. Cheng''s mother-in-law, no one dared to take risks. He stood up and took the initiative to undertake the operation.


    Mr. Cheng owes him a favor.


    If you can hold Jiang Chunlan, it''s only Mr. Cheng.


    Long ago, the Cheng family was the enemy of the Chiang family''s mother and daughter, which is a legacy of history.


    After receiving a call from Bo YuXun, the people opposite were surprised.


    "Bo YuXun?"


    With two greetings, Bo YuXun came straight to the point and explained his intention directly.


    The other party was shocked and said, "it''s so. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate and give your lover justice."


    "No, Mr. Cheng, I want to investigate myself."


    The person opposite pondered: "OK, I''ll send you an assistant to help you. This Jiang Chunlan is really too much. If it''s not for her mother''s face... Forget it. I heard you had returned to the country. When you have time, let''s have dinner together."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo YuXun raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Cher, wait for me.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Ye." The man came out wet from the water, and Ye Jian immediately put a thick blanket on the man''s shoulder.


    "Miss Mingjing is all right. She has been sent to the hospital. The person who saved Miss Mingjing is a mysterious force. I can''t find out the details for the time being."


    Ran Tengxiao sneered. His hair was almost frozen. "Can''t you find out the details?"


    In Jiangzhou, people sneaked in quietly, but they couldn''t find out the details. Who was hit in the face.


    Ye Jian lowered his head consciously, "I don''t know if Xiao Ye remembers wt organization."


    This is the intelligence organization under Jiang Chunlan. It is divided into several places. It has always been very mysterious. Ran Tengxiao doesn''t have much information in his hands.


    Yujiang came out of this organization. Her name is not Yujiang. She is a senior agent of WT organization and is nicknamed Rain God.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him: "what do you want to say?"


    "Younger martial sister went to Yunzhou, and Xiao Ye also knew that my younger martial sister has no advantage. She is sharp. She found many traces of WT in Yunzhou. Last night, a group of people urgently left Yunzhou. The person headed by them, if you expect it right, is the leader of WT and Jiang Chunlan''s most trusted confidant, Nighthawk."


    The reason why Ye Jian dared to guess like this is well founded.

 Chapter 420

    Lord Xiao has been tracking down the whereabouts of Yujiang. After many inquiries, he pieced together a rough result.


    Yujiang came from an intelligence organization called wt. wt was founded by Jiang Chunlan''s grandfather. After her mother Jiang Siji''s hand, it was transferred to Jiang Chunlan''s hand. It has gradually declined and reached the edge of banning.


    Young Jiang Chunlan put all her eggs in one basket under great pressure and made great achievements in a neutral mission. Since then, WT has been retained, but wt has also become a knife and a tool for revenge in her hand, which has long lost its significance.


    On Jiang Chunlan''s road to success, the most important contribution is the Nighthawk.


    The members of WT organization have no name, only code name. No one has seen him and no information about him. It is very mysterious. According to the existing data, he has followed Jiang Chunlan since he was young and worked for Jiang Chunlan. Jiang Chunlan also trusts him very much.


    The Nighthawk is actually the person in power of wt.


    Yujiang was brought out by him.


    The base of WT is Yunzhou thousands of miles away.


    This is the only person who came all the way from Yunzhou at this time.


    Ran Tengxiao calmed down after hearing the name of the Nighthawk. "Did he save the mirror?"


    "Yes, he took the man to the hospital and left, but Zhou Xue was saved by him."


    In Ye Jian''s cognition, the Nighthawk is Jiang Chunlan''s man. Zhou Xue was rescued by him and destroyed Lord Xiao''s next plan.


    But what is more strange is why he saved Mingjing.


    Maybe he is not the same person as Jiang Chunlan. After all, Internet public opinion is bad for Jiang Chunlan. If Mingjing really dies, Jiang Chunlan can''t fall well. In this regard, he is a smart man.


    Ran Tengxiao looked dark and inexplicable, and slowly rubbed the jade trigger on his thumb.


    "A scene that happened on SHUANGLONGQIAO tonight happened to be photographed by a live webcast. It caused huge waves on the Internet. Xiao Ye overestimated Jiang Chunlan. She is not your opponent at all."


    The network position lost casually. This is the strength of WT, and so is the Nighthawk.


    A cold sight fell on his face, and Ye Jian subconsciously shrunk his neck. Some doubted that his words annoyed Xiao Ye.


    "After the mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches, they are still proud of making wedding clothes for people."


    Ye Jian reacted and hung his head in shame.


    "Go to the hospital first." Ran Tengxiao strode onto the car parked on the roadside.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ran Tengxiao went to the hospital and didn''t see the mirror. Instead, Bo YuXun came out to tell him.


    "Mingjing doesn''t matter. I''ve rested now. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her."


    Ran Tengxiao quietly thanked, "doctor Bo is an elder. It''s her blessing that my little aunt has to be taken care of by you."


    The word "elder" is pressed down to put an end to all ambiguity.


    Bo YuXun''s smile remained unchanged and looked deeply at the young man in front of him.


    He is a person who came here. How can he not be aware of the defense and temptation at the bottom of the young man''s eyes.


    Somehow, he felt something was wrong, but the current situation did not allow him to delve into it.


    "What kind of luck? Mingjing and I are friends. Taking care of her is what I should do. Mr. Ran is serious."


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips and his eyes were cold: "it''s an unlucky time tonight. If you have time another day, you''ll have a banquet to thank you. I hope doctor Bo will appreciate it."


    Bo YuXun smiled and nodded, "Mr. Ran is polite."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first, Xiaohua. You stay and take care of the eldest lady."


    Xiaohua feels ran Tengxiao''s warning like cool eyes and agrees.


    "Don''t worry, master Xiao. I will take good care of the eldest lady."


    Ran Tengxiao turned and strode away.


    Xiaohua smiled at Bo YuXun hehe: "what a coincidence, doctor Bo, we meet again."


    Doctor Bo and the eldest lady are a good match. They look a little like each other. Is this the legendary husband and wife?


    Ah, bah, where did she think of going.


    Dr. Bo is good, but he is a little old.


    I''m 20 years older than the eldest lady. I can''t eat tender grass.


    She finally understood the warning in Xiao Ye''s eyes.


    Bo YuXun nodded faintly: "there are some precautions I want to tell you in advance. Come with me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    This day is full of ups and downs, twists and turns, Mingjing''s resurrection, the gratitude and hatred between the ran family and the Jiang family, as well as Jiang Chunlan''s dictatorship and despotism, and Mingjing''s revenge for good on the double dragon bridge, but in exchange for Jiang Chunlan''s cruel knife, which completely pushed Jiang Chunlan to the abyss of public opinion.


    She tries to challenge a living Bodhisattva without any stain. If the world does not know, she will cover up all the truth and continue to whitewash peace.


    However, it''s a pity that God can''t see it anymore. People have witnessed all this, and let the national audience enjoy it through modern live broadcasting means. Her free and unfettered days are over.


    Since ancient times, public opinion has been a sharp weapon to kill a person. Let alone in today''s Internet era, people communicate with each other across the Internet cable, which gives full play to the power of public opinion.


    Rather than challenging the mirror, she is challenging the bottom line of the people of the whole country.


    How could she have the slightest chance of winning.


    In this game, Jiang Chunlan lost and lost completely.


    She got on the bus and drove to the airport, where she flew to Jingzhou by special plane.


    At 3:20 a.m., she left Jiangzhou.


    At night, Jiangzhou was filled with darkness, with occasional lights flashing, but it was only a tiny star in the sky.


    Jiang Chunlan looked out of the window at the darkness, his hands clenched into fists.


    A glass of water was placed in front of her. The shadow fell in front of her eyes, and Jiang Chunlan raised her eyes.


    "Li Ling, you''re working for Mr. Cheng. Does Qu Lanting know?"


    Li Ling picked an eyebrow: "madam, if you have this leisure, you''d better think about yourself and how to explain to Mr. Cheng."


    Jiang Chunlan raised her hand and touched her temples. Her bun was a little messy, but it didn''t damage her elegance at all.


    "Explain? When do I need to explain when Jiang Chunlan works? Just do it."


    Li Ling smiled, but the smile fell in Jiang Chunlan''s eyes and always felt sarcastic.


    The plane walked smoothly through the clouds. Jiang Chunlan clenched her fist, "my son..."


    Li Ling said faintly, "Miss ran saved young master Jiang."


    Jiang Chunlan breathed a sigh of relief. Her face sank slightly, and she couldn''t hang up.


    A sneer crossed Li Ling''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing had a long sleep, opened his eyes and asked for the first time, "how''s Jiang Jinchen?"


    Xiaohua, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room playing with her mobile phone, immediately ran over: "Miss, you finally wake up. I''ll call Dr. Bo."


    Mingjing stopped her and asked again, "how''s Jiang Jinchen?"


    Xiaohua immediately said, "young master Jiang, he''s all right. He''s infusion in the next ward. If you hadn''t sent it in time, his life would be really hanging. His mother treated her like that. Why should she save him? That''s because you''re too kind."


    Jiang Jinchen''s situation last night was extremely dangerous. He also picked up a life, but Xiaohua didn''t have a good impression of the son of the troubled ran family and the eldest lady''s restless enemy.


    It''s delicious to miss him as soon as she wakes up.


    The mirror''s eyebrows and eyes are relaxed and unfolded: "that''s good."


    When Bo YuXun heard the news, he came in and took his blood pressure and temperature for Mingjing himself. These small tasks are usually done by the nurse on duty, but Bo YuXun did it himself, so that those who know him were absolutely surprised to lose their chin.


    Bo YuXun put away the sphygmomanometer, "have a meal first. I ordered a breakfast in Dechang building. After breakfast, I went to check it. I''ve made an appointment for you."


    The door of the sick room was knocked, and Bo YuXun said faintly, "enter."


    Han Ye pushes open the door of the ward and comes in with two insulated buckets in his hand. When he sees the mirror, he smiles and says hello: "mirror, it''s better today."


    Mingjing nodded with a smile: "Dr. Han, please."


    "The bird''s nest assorted porridge in Dechang building, I got up and lined up at five o''clock. If you really want to thank me, please get well and invite me to dinner. I want to eat Jiujiang banquet in Dechang building."


    He heard that the boss behind Dechang building is Shen Zhou, and the mirror is Shen Zhou''s dry sister. There must be an internal discount. After all, Jiujiang Xi is known as the modern version of man Han banquet. It''s hard to find money. He''s been greedy for it for a long time.


    Bo YuXun frowns and sweeps Han Ye''s eyes. Han Ye shrinks his neck and secretly gives him a white eye.


    You are a person who values sex over friends. A phone call makes me get up at five o''clock to line up and destroy a group of aunt and daughter-in-law. Have you considered his feelings?


    The mirror replied with a smile: "then it''s on me."


    Han Ye immediately smiled happily: "then I''ll line up to buy you porridge every morning."


    After half a month of waiting in the early line to change Jiujiang seats, Han Ye feels it''s still very cost-effective.


    Bo YuXun took the heat preservation bucket in his hand and opened the lid. The smell of porridge overflowed all over the ward in an instant.


    Bo YuXun filled a small bowl and lifted it with a spoon. Xiaohua immediately walked over: "doctor Bo, let me come."


    Bo YuXun paused. Thinking that he was a big man, it was really inconvenient to take care of a little girl, he handed her the bowl.


    Bo YuXun said to Han Ye, "come out with me."


    Han Ye smiles, waves his hand to the mirror and follows him out.


    "Miss, I heard that doctor Bo has never had a good face towards other women, but he is very gentle to you and takes care of you personally. Does he like you?"


    Then he scooped a spoonful of porridge and handed it to the mouth of the mirror.


    The mirror frowned, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiaohua spat out her tongue playfully: "Miss, you are talented and moral. You don''t know what man can deserve in the future?"


    Xiaohua''s answer is No.


    No man deserves it.


    "Where''s the flying platform?" Mingjing digged off the topic and didn''t want to stay too much on Bo YuXun''s question.


    Xiaohua remembered after being reminded. She was stunned: "yes, where''s master Qu?"


    Spiegel reached out: "my cell phone."


    Xiaohua took it out of her pocket: "ah, there''s no electricity."


    Mingjing was helpless, "lend me your mobile phone."


    Mingjing input a series of numbers to dial, and no one answered.


    After hanging up, she frowned.


    Xiaohua said, "can he run away as a big man? Don''t worry, miss. I''ll call brother Ye Jiange and ask him to help find it."


    After breakfast, Mingjing was carried to the wheelchair by Bo YuXun and pushed to the radiology department.


    The full set of inspection came down, and the time came to noon.


    On the Internet, in reality, the ward is calm.


    At noon, Bo YuXun still ordered the meal in Dechang building and ate with Mingjing Xiaohua. In the afternoon, Mingjing had to do a CT scan of his chest.


    When Mingjing was doing CT, Bo YuXun was waiting outside the CT room. Passing doctors and nurses couldn''t help looking at him frequently.


    Bo YuXun turned a deaf ear.


    After Mingjing finished his examination, Bo YuXun pushed his wheelchair and went to the small garden.


    Today''s weather is very good. The sunshine at 4 p.m. is hazy and warm, and the softness is incredible.


    "Doctor Bo, your lover, have you got any news?"


    Bo YuXun looked slightly, shook his head, thought of the mirror with his back to him, and said aloud, "it''s still under investigation."


    "Can I help you?"


    Bo YuXun thought she meant the ran family. Now the ran family is in the limelight, but Bo YuXun doesn''t want to involve Mingjing again.


    "I already have eyes and eyebrows. Just wait a little longer..."


    Mingjing''s eyebrows and eyes are curved: "that''s good. If doctor Bo needs help, be sure to tell me."


    Bo YuXun''s voice contained a smile, diluting the sadness in the bottom of his eyes: "OK."


    "Doctor Bo, let''s go back."


    Bo YuXun pushed a wheelchair and walked on the bluestone road in the garden.


    The twilight slanted westward, hitting the girl''s dark hair tip, picking out a wisp of faint yellow, inexplicably more gentle.


    "Doctor Bo." An excited voice came from the front.


    When I saw the girl in the wheelchair, the face opposite pulled down quickly.


    Although I knew Mingjing was still alive, I could see her with my own eyes. I couldn''t suppress my jealousy.


    Why is her life so big? Why can''t she die?


    Gao Jia''s face was painted with exquisite makeup. At the moment, it was slightly chapped. Thinking that Bo YuXun was still in front of her, she quickly converged and put on a false smile.


    "Miss ran, I''m relieved to see you''re all right. You don''t know. I saw the news of your accident on the Internet yesterday. It was terrible. I was scared to death. Miss Ran''s life was hard. The king of hell didn''t accept it."


    It''s uncomfortable to hear that.


    Bo YuXun frowned and glanced coldly at Gao Jia.


    Bo YuXun has always been so cold. Gao Jia didn''t pay much attention to his cold face. He also thought that he was so cold in front of the mirror. The relationship between the mirror and him is not what the outside world said. It must be the mirror''s shameless inverted paste. Doctor Bo has good professional quality and the ran family is unreasonable. Doctor Bo is alone in Jiangzhou, and Qiang long can''t beat the local snake.


    Thinking of this, she hated the mirror even more. With the important task of saving doctor Bo from water and fire, she secretly gouged out the mirror for several eyes.


    The mirror smiled gracefully and generously: "Miss laurel worries that the fate of people has its own destiny. Can''t it be reversed by manpower?"


    A Jiang Chunlan could not have killed her, and her life was really hard.


    The mirror pulled a thousand pounds in four or two, which made Gao Jia suffer a dull loss. Gao Jia smiled and said, "what Miss ran said is."


    Bo YuXun walked past her in a wheelchair. She didn''t look at her from beginning to end. Gao Jia watched Bo YuXun''s beautiful and noble face leave her and walk away. She walked into the elevator and stamped her feet angrily.


    "Doctor Bo, you will be mine sooner or later."


    Master Jueming''s eight character proverb for marriage approved by her: if the moon lacks a full moon, think twice and avoid regret.


    After thinking for a long time, she thought that the old man deliberately fooled people. It would be ridiculous if the fate of marriage could be determined by an old man''s words.


    She always believed that fate and marriage were determined by herself.


    What month is short of a full moon? Think twice and avoid regret. Go to hell. She will never let go of what she wants.

 Chapter 421

    Jingzhou.


    Jiang Chunlan drank three cups of tea in a row, from the beginning of the rising sun to the middle of the sun, and then to the west at dusk.


    Drink tea until hypoglycemia.


    Jiang Chunlan picked up a piece of cake. This is the snow cake from Duyu square in Jingzhou. The palace formula is invisible to ordinary people.


    As soon as she picked it up, there was a footsteps outside the door. Jiang Chunlan immediately put down the cake.


    A tall man walked in.


    The visitor is in his fifties. He has a national face and his eyes are not angry. He is awe inspiring and upright. Subconsciously, he is nervous.


    Jiang Chunlan stood up, "Uncle Cheng, I haven''t seen you for many days. You are more and more hale and hearty."


    The man went to the main seat and sat down. He took a sip of tea and didn''t even give her an eyelid.


    After being hung up for a day and ignored, Jiang Chunlan didn''t see the slightest annoyance. "I''ve wanted to visit for a long time. I''ve been suffering from no time. I hope my uncle will forgive me. By the way, how''s my aunt?"


    The man put down the tea lamp and made a "bang" sound. His eyes were like a torch to Jiang Chunlan.


    Jiang Chunlan subconsciously jumped and smiled.


    "Look at what you did in Jiangzhou. It''s a mess. Do you know how the people scold us? I''ve indulged you so much in recent years that I''ve caused such a disaster."


    With a "pa", the tea lamp broke at Jiang Chunlan''s feet, and the tea soup cheap Jiang Chunlan''s feet.


    Jiang Chunlan sat motionless like a mountain: "Uncle Cheng, the ran family is too arrogant..."


    As soon as he was in his early days, he was interrupted by the other party: "the ran family is arrogant? I think it''s you who are arrogant. Shen Shaojian doesn''t control it. Can you control the wheel? Who do you think you are?"


    The man waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t want to hear you explain. You are not allowed to go anywhere in Jingzhou these three months. After investigating and pacifying the people, we will discuss your future and stay. As for WT, it will be taken over by Nighthawk for the time being."


    Jiang Chunlan was stunned and suddenly raised her eyes to look at him.


    "Nighthawk?"


    Jiang Chunlan fell into the abyss. At this moment, she understood where she lost.


    The man looked at her, thought about it and said, "Xiao Jiang, you are a talented child. Just like your mother, you are too obsessed. You don''t know how to harm others and yourself. If you should let go of something, let go of others and yourself."


    Jiang Chunlan''s face was a little white, and she left a little dejected.


    Jiang Chunlan had just left with her front foot and Li Ling came in with her back foot.


    "I have something for you to do."


    Li Ling bowed his head respectfully.


    "Bo YuXun''s lover disappeared 13 years ago. Her disappearance may be related to Jiang Chunlan. You help Bo YuXun investigate together."


    Li Ling should be.


    "That''s right." The man stopped Li Ling who was going to leave.


    "How''s the girl named Mingjing now?"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s all flesh wounds."


    "That''s good. Network public opinion should be well controlled. There should be no negativity. The hard places should be hard and the soft places should be soft."


    After Li Ling left, the man sat alone for a while. The servant bowed his head and came in to clean up the broken tea on the ground without making any sound.


    "Someone."


    The secretary came over and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Send someone to Jiangzhou in my name to comfort Miss ran. It was my laxity that frightened her."


    The secretary was stunned and hurried.


    How can this ran family get Mr. Cheng''s personal condolences.


    I''m afraid no one dares to overstep the position of the ran family in Jiangzhou from now on.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As Jiangzhou police brought Xie Hong and his party to justice, network public opinion gradually stopped after a week.


    Mr. Cheng''s secretary personally came to Jiangzhou to express his condolences to Mingjing. Although his party was very low-key, the news was revealed, which caused an uproar among the upper class of Jiangzhou.


    What does that mean?


    Even Mr. Cheng recognized the existence of the ran family, black and white. From then on, the ran family is just the ran family.


    Ran Bowen has completely become the past. Now the ran family is the ran family dominated by ran Tengxiao and Mingjing. One is a business leader and the other is a charity pioneer. The ran family has completely got rid of its bad reputation and become the first rich family in Jiangzhou.


    More interestingly, after this battle, ran Tengxiao successfully defended the title of national husband by surpassing the star''s appearance, temperament and unattainable wealth.


    According to statistics, according to the industry estimation under the name of the ran family, ran Tengxiao''s worth is no less than Shen Zhou, and may even surpass him. After all, a gambling card is enough to kill all sides, let alone so many industries in all walks of life under the ran family.


    Younger than Shen Zhou, more handsome than Shen Zhou, and even more valuable than Shen Zhou. These three points are combined into one, which is just like the bully from the novel. He is in a mess on the Internet these days.


    On Tudou, the hottest short video platform of the day, an entertainment blogger released an edited video about ran Tengxiao, which completely pushed him to the top of the world.


    This is the material that ran Tengxiao came out of the police station secretly photographed by passers-by that day. The man is dressed in black, cold and domineering. He is even more handsome than a movie star. His aura is explosive. Coupled with music editing, he has won his heart. This video is very popular and has been praised and commented on for millions.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Ye is so handsome. He has turned the male stars in the entertainment industry into scum. My God, how can there be such a handsome man in the world.


    ¡ª¡ªThe bully in the family''s novel is alive. It''s both good and evil, black and white, handsome and worth hundreds of billions. I always thought the novel was deceptive. It turned out that my pattern is small


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t dare to write novels like this. I''ll announce that I don''t pursue stars. I want to chase Xiao Ye. Such a man is my idol. I''ve met Xiao Ye. How can those male stars in the entertainment industry look like mentally retarded? How did I powder it before? I don''t even deserve to lift shoes for Xiao Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªHow can I marry Xiao Ye? It''s urgent to wait online.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s faster to dream upstairs [dog head]


    ¡ª¡ªOnly I envy the mirror? Imagine having such a handsome and rich nephew. I can wake up with a smile in my dream.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, I envy president ran. There is such a young and beautiful little aunt who can eat two more bowls every day.


    ¡ª¡ªI almost forgot the mirror. She is president Ran''s little aunt. What should I do? They are a little easy to knock.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle aunt and big nephew... I''ll respect you first.


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny. Miss, you don''t know that netizens actually knock you and Xiao Ye''s CP and give you a CP name. Do you know what it is?" Xiaohua is gnawing at the apple and brushing the flat plate, laughing and yelling.


    Mingjing sat on the hospital bed with a book in his hand, looked at it quietly, smiled and shook his head.


    "Filial piety CP, you are the elder of Lord Xiao. He has to be filial to you. Are you funny? This netizen is too talented. I can''t. I have a stomachache with laughter." Xiaohua covers her stomach and laughs and falls on the sofa.


    "What''s so funny?" At this time, a low magnetic male voice came from the door. Xiaohua was stunned. An excited spirit suddenly got up and said hello with a smile: "Xiao Ye, hey hey, it''s okay."


    The man held a heat preservation bucket in his hand and put it on the bedside table. He looked at the goggles and frowned: "the doctor told you to take good care of your injury. Reading hurts your eyes."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, just to pass the time."


    Ran Tengxiao took away the book in her hand and opened the heat preservation bucket: "drink fresh clam porridge while it''s hot."


    For the ivory mussels flown back early in the morning, in order to let Mingjing eat the freshest ingredients, he specially sent a helicopter to transport them.


    Xiaohua sucked her nose: "it smells good, smells good..."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "I can''t finish it alone. Xiaohua, please eat with me."


    Xiaohua subconsciously glanced up into the sky and shrunk her neck: "no, miss, take your time and I''ll just eat the apple."


    "Don''t waste food. You eat with me." Although the tone of Mingjing is soft, it is hard to refuse.


    Ran Tengxiao coughed: "listen to the eldest lady."


    Xiaohua immediately rushed over, took a bowl and filled a bowl for herself. She took a deep breath: "Uncle Jie''s craftsmanship is really excellent. I want to panic if I don''t eat for a day."


    Uncle Jie is the chef of the ran family. His ancestors were royal chefs.


    After dinner, Xiaohua suggested fighting the landlord. There were just three people. Fighting the landlord was perfect.


    Mingjing has no objection.


    Xiaohua peeped into the sky.


    Ran Tengxiao nodded: "OK, but only three innings. Mingjing has a lunch break."


    As Ran''s family, how can she not play cards? Xiaohua touched a pair of playing cards. The gesture of shuffling cards was so cool that she deliberately showed it in front of the mirror.


    "What did you learn from brother scorpion? It''s powerful."


    Xie Chun and Lin Feng are still cooperating with the police investigation and will be out in two days.


    "HuaQuan embroidered legs." Ran Tengxiao hissed softly.


    Xiaohua tooted her mouth. Xiao Ye is really, so she can''t save her face in front of the eldest lady.


    Before playing cards, Xiaohua asked, "Miss, can you fight the landlord? Do you know the rules? Do you want me to tell you again?"


    The eldest lady grew up in a nunnery. She must have never played cards. She almost forgot.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at the mirror.


    Mingjing said with a faint smile, "I''ve seen others play."


    "Then I''ll tell you the rules again." Xiaohua said it again quickly. Mingjing listened carefully, "I remember."


    Xiaohua thought that the eldest lady had never played cards. She should take care of the eldest lady. She can''t let her lose the first game. It''s too shameful.


    "First, the loser should stick a note on his face."


    Xiaohua, the landlord of Xiaohua in the first game, smiled: "Lord Xiao offended, miss, I''m sorry."


    Double king three two, such a good deck of cards, if she can lose, she won''t have to mix.


    The first one is lianshunzi. Xiaohua tilts her legs and looks very proud.


    Mingjing always smiled on her face and couldn''t see her emotion. Her slender fingers put down a row of cards.


    Xiaohua was stunned. "All right, miss, you go on."


    The mirror put down a string of cards again. The little flower couldn''t sit still and straightened up subconsciously.


    The mirror lit up the card in his hand: "report the card."


    Xiaohua blinked. What happened? In the blink of an eye, the eldest lady had only two cards left.


    Now she had to sacrifice the two kings.


    Mingjing has two cards left. Only now can she remove her cards.


    Xiaohua made a one, ready to test each other''s bottom line bit by bit.


    The mirror picked up the tea cup, took a sip with a smile, glanced at the sky with a faint smile.


    "Yes."


    Xiaohua understands that there are a pair of pairs left in the eldest lady''s hand, and the only one left is in the hand of Lord Xiao.


    The bottom of Xiaohua''s heart is calculating quickly.


    Ran Tengxiao kept silent and threw out a card.


    It is the only two in the hands of farmers.


    Xiaohua has no bomb and the two kings are out. She is calm.


    "Yes."


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows and threw out a pair of children.


    Xiaohua clenched her fist, clenched her teeth and threw out a double.


    Now comes the decisive game.


    Double king four two out, Xiaohua decided to bet, out of double K, according to the existing card surface, she guessed that Mingjing should not have double a in her hand.


    The mirror smiled and turned the card over.


    "You lost."


    Xiaohua''s face collapsed and hummed, "OK, you two unite to pit me. Miss, you''re so cunning. I misunderstood you."


    Ran Tengxiao said, "war is not tired of fraud. You are too naive."


    Xiaohua covered her heart, indicating that she was hurt 10000 points.


    While shuffling cards, she stared at the two people opposite. Don''t say, netizens are not blind. They really deserve each other.


    The same belly black.


    In the second game, the landlord ran into the sky and Xiaohua moved to the mirror.


    The two men are evenly matched and have a good play.


    Xiaohua''s excrement stirring stick stirred and stirred in the middle. Ran Tengxiao planned strategies again. In the end, it was the psychological quality.


    Mingjing caught a rotten hand and overturned against the wind.


    Xiaohua thumbed up. "Miss, you''re so good that I can''t believe you''re playing cards for the first time."


    Mingjing smiled: "is it difficult?"


    The little flower choked.


    Well, the eldest lady is a genius. No matter what she learns, she should not humiliate herself.


    In the third inning, the mirror landlord and the three took turns.


    The mirror frowned slightly when he saw the last three cards.


    Xiaohua squeezed her eyes into the sky, as if to say: Here''s our chance.


    Ran Tengxiao sat steadily, his little thumb gently tapping the card face, looking leisurely.


    Xiaohua''s card is not good, but it''s not bad. She knows from the look of Mingjing and ran Tengxiao that Mingjing''s card is not good. Xiao Ye caught a good hand.


    The eldest lady is finally going to lose once.


    This game lasted a little longer. In the end, it was all about psychological quality. Obviously, the three played the simplest cards, but Xiaohua seemed to think that she came to the most luxurious Gambling Hall in Bojin, and a sense of pressure arose spontaneously.


    Wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at the two people who were still facing each other. Xiaohua felt that she was completely redundant.


    "Sorry." The mirror opens the card face and smiles calmly and shallowly.


    Willow eyebrows are like clouds, star eyes are clear, with a gentle smile, like the wisp of floating clouds in the sky, ethereal and elusive.


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrow: "I lost."


    It''s the style of a great general to admit defeat calmly.


    Xiaohua quickly pasted the card: "don''t play, don''t play, I feel my IQ has been deeply crushed."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and ran Tengxiao shouted to enter.


    Ye Jian pushed the door and walked in quickly. When he saw the three people playing cards around the table, he was stunned subconsciously.


    Ye Jian almost thought he was dazzled when Xiao Ye still had a day to play cards with others.


    He quickly reacted, walked over quickly, said a word in ran Tengxiao''s ear, and ran Tengxiao got up quietly.


    "You can take a lunch break. I''ll deal with something and come back with you when I have time."

 Chapter 422

    Zhao Zhen looked at his watch and stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Finally, the gate of the detention center opened and a figure hobbled out.


    "Mom." Zhao Zhen immediately greeted him.


    However, only a few days later, ran Qing seemed to be a teenager, with frost on her temples.


    At present, it''s very green and dark. It looks like I haven''t had a good rest. I''m haggard and embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhao Zhen, ran Qing hugged her and cried.


    Zhao Zhen patted her on the back: "I''m sorry, mom, I''ve made you suffer."


    Zhao Zhen can see that her cousin wants to teach her mother a lesson. If she chooses to help her mother, she disobeys her cousin.


    On balance, she chose silence.


    Also take this opportunity to teach my mother a lesson.


    Ran Qing was full of complaints and nagged for a long time.


    The detention center is really not for people. Although she was locked into a room alone, several women in the next room cried and roared at night, which is more terrible than ghost films. She hasn''t slept well since she came in, and she eats worse than pig food.


    "By the way, where''s Wan Heng?"


    The first person that ran Qing thought of was Wan Heng. Zhao Zhen''s face was slightly heavy.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s talk back."


    "What are you talking about? The mirror is not dead?" Ran Qing can''t keep up with Zhao Zhen''s thoughts.


    She was isolated from the world in the detention house. She didn''t know anything about what happened outside.


    "How could she not have died?" Ran Qing frowned. "Is it a play she played with ran Tengxiao?"


    Zhao Zhen thought that she was finally smart.


    "These two people are not a family. They are the same cunning and black. I thought she was a bully before." Ran Qing said with lingering fear.


    When Zhao Zhen told ran Qing about Zhongxia international, ran Qing was shocked and completely silent.


    "Where''s Xiyu?" Ran Qing suddenly asked.


    Zhao Zhen slammed on the brake and almost ran the red light.


    Zhao Zhen has been checking the trace of Xiyu these days, but he disappeared like the world evaporated.


    Xiyu has a green dragon order in her hand. Her cousin will not let him go. She asks someone to stare at her cousin. There is something going on there. She will know immediately.


    As if to confirm her guess, the mobile phone in Zhao Zhen''s bag rang quickly.


    Zhao Zhen looked at the caller ID and couldn''t wait to connect.


    I don''t know what the person opposite said. Zhao Zhen originally frowned and relaxed, hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator and jumped out in one breath. Ran Qing subconsciously grasped the handle on his head.


    The car stopped at the door of the community. Zhao Zhen took out her makeup bag and said, "Mom, I have something urgent. Go home first and I''ll come back with you in the evening."


    Ran Qing has many questions in her heart, but seeing Zhao Zhen busy making up, she endured it and got out of the car honestly.


    "By the way, Wan Heng can''t get rid of his relationship with Jiang Chunlan. His cousin won''t let him go. Don''t try to save him, otherwise I can''t save you at that time."


    Ran Qing''s face was a little ugly. "I''m still his aunt. He can''t do that."


    "Aunt?" Zhao Zhen disdained to smile.


    "He''s not just your aunt."


    Zhao Zhen drove away.


    Through the rearview mirror, I saw ran Qing standing at the door of the community and didn''t leave until she gradually turned into a dark shadow.


    This week, my cousin went to the hospital to see Mingjing every day and asked the ran family''s cook to cook soup in different ways. For this reason, he also specially sent a plane to transport food materials from abroad, which was not something that my cousin could do before.


    Now it is said that ran Tengxiao is particularly filial to his little aunt, who is one round younger than himself. His aunt and nephew have deep feelings and try to break the rumors of discord in the outside world.


    Filial piety? It''s ironic.


    What medicine does cousin gourd sell?


    Is it for the other half of the green dragon order in Mingjing''s hand?


    There''s only one reason, otherwise it doesn''t make sense.


    Navigation set up the times square of the destination. It was reported just now. Brother and Ye Jian left the hospital and went to the direction of times square.


    Xiyu must have news.


    Zhao Zhen was a little excited.


    Xiyu, the name lingers on the side of his lips, which easily stirs up palpitations and ripples in his heart.


    Times Square is the most prosperous landmark with the largest flow of people in Jiangzhou. It is crowded on weekends.


    The times building, located in the north of times square, integrates shopping malls and office buildings. Most of the people in and out of here are white-collar elites.


    The times building is too big. There are 12 doors at the entrance and exit alone, excluding the underground garage and emergency escape.


    "The first team and the second team guard the twelve exits on the first floor. The third team goes to the negative first floor. Be careful not to have conflict. They say that Lord Xiao has something important to discuss."


    After Ye Jian ordered, a group of people dispersed quickly.


    "Xiao Ye, what do you think Xiyu is doing in the times building? What medicine does he sell in the gourd?"


    The man in casual clothes looked up at the skyscrapers towering into the clouds and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Light grey turtleneck sweater, dark blue jeans, grey Plaid Wool Coat and a pair of white board shoes. In this cold winter, men are as warm as a ray of sunshine in spring.


    His body is tall and slender, and his face is as cold as jade. The mixture reaches a strange balance, which makes him look particularly eye-catching.


    Looking from a distance, the aura and charm of the whole body are like a first-line star approaching.


    Several girls passing by frequently looked back and wondered.


    "Do you think that man looks familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere?"


    "Is it a star? When did such a handsome guy come out of the entertainment industry with his appearance and figure?"


    "The whole body is limited by big brands. The shoes on your feet are GG co branded. You can''t buy them with money. You must be a rich second generation."


    Several girls looked at each other and saw ambition and pride in each other''s eyes.


    But no one had the courage to take the lead. They looked at each other, tried and were ready to move.


    One of the women in fur lifted her wavy curls, stepped on eight centimeter high heels, twisted her small waist and walked towards the man.


    "Do you think Nana can succeed?"


    "Nana is beautiful and has means. It must be easy to turn him around last time. It''s a pity to be such a top-notch man."


    What a pity, everyone knows it.


    In a circle, who doesn''t know who has a few pounds? Let Gu Nana explore the depth first, so that everyone can start.


    When the woman passed by ran Tengxiao, she suddenly gave a "ouch", and the whole person fell on ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Tengxiao walked away. The timing was just right. The woman wiped ran Tengxiao''s back and fell to the ground.


    "Pooh Pooh" several girls who watched covered their mouths and snickered.


    The fall was too embarrassing.


    Gu Nana''s fall was solid. She thought she looked good. She was the focus of the crowd everywhere. According to the previous routine, she fell into the arms of men. This move has been tried repeatedly.


    I didn''t expect to miscalculate.


    Gu Nana bit her teeth, stared at the man''s back and shouted in a creepy voice: "Sir ~"


    The short two words shouted out the graceful style of singing and sighing.


    Ye Jian glanced at the sky and coughed slightly. His eyes were gloating.


    This is the first time Xiao Ye has been accosted by a girl. It''s really strange.


    Ran Tengxiao''s footsteps didn''t stop and said without looking back: "get rid of it."


    The words fell and went straight away.


    Ye Jian waved. Unexpectedly, the security guard of the mall walked towards Gu Nana.


    "Sorry, miss, please leave at once."


    Gu Nana shouted reluctantly, "Sir, wait a minute..."


    She wanted to catch up. After two steps, her face changed. She was about to fall to the ground and was quickly held by the security guard.


    Gunana pushed the security guard away with a overcast face: "get away, don''t touch me."


    The security guard took a step back.


    Seeing that the man had no shadow, Gu Nana asked the security guard calmly, "who is that man?"


    The guard shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t tell you."


    "Nana, are you okay?"


    The female companions came round with all kinds of words. It was called worry, but it was actually schadenfreude.


    "Oh, Nana, don''t you claim to kill hundreds of people? There are men who don''t eat you. Such a man is really interesting."


    With the schadenfreude of several people, Gu Nana''s face became darker and darker.


    One of the women screamed, "I finally remember who he is."


    The speaker is Pan Jingjing. She came out after staying in the detention center for three days. Her online red circle meets every day. The concave celebrities are set up. In fact, they are a group of fake celebrities. They spell out high-grade afternoon tea just to take photos. No one drinks it.


    The goal is to marry into a rich family. Therefore, everyone is working hard every day. If you see who is on the list of the rich second generation, you will never sincerely bless.


    Everyone looks at Pan Jingjing.


    "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye of the ran family, don''t you even know him?"


    Pan Jingjing was so excited that she almost pouted. She helplessly missed the opportunity of Xiao Ye on the list and beat her chest and feet with regret, mainly because she didn''t expect Xiao Ye to appear here.


    "What? Xiao Ye? He is the rumored Xiao Ye?"


    A group of girls immediately fried the pot and hurriedly looked for the mirror to make up. They hated that they didn''t draw a perfect makeup when they went out today.


    The rich second generation is also divided into 369 grades. He Shao, who has been "played" by Pan Jingjing and Gu Nana, is the most inferior rich second generation. There are some family assets at home, but there is still some gap with the rich families in Jiangzhou. He can only be regarded as a small rich.


    Those who can get on the threshold of rich families must at least be at the level of Ye family, Gao family and Li family, but these rich children have received good education and good tutoring, so they can''t be hooked easily.


    Now the pattern of Jiangzhou''s rich and powerful families has changed again. The ran family leaped above all the rich and powerful families. Ran Tengxiao, the legendary Xiao master, has become the dream of all women in Jiangzhou by surpassing Shen Zhou''s wealth.


    However, Xiao Ye only listens to his name and no one has ever seen him.


    "Are you sure it''s Xiao Ye?" Gu Nana grabbed pan Jingjing''s arm fiercely, and her excited voice almost changed shape.


    Pan Jingjing shook off her hand and didn''t have a good way: "there''s nothing to lie about. I met he Shao far away when I dated him in the love letter music restaurant before. I can''t forget it. Besides, what''s the advantage of lying to you?"


    Gu Nana took a step back with her chest in her heart.


    "I unexpectedly watched Xiao ye walk past me." It seemed to see a golden mountain running away from her.


    This is the son-in-law who women all over Jiangzhou and not all over the country dream of marrying.


    "Nana, you''re not at a loss. Xiao Ye didn''t look at you from beginning to end. It seems that he doesn''t like your one." A sweet looking girl covered her mouth and smiled.


    Gunana''s face was dark.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. I heard that Xiao Ye is not close to women. He hasn''t had a girlfriend in his twenties. I doubt whether he is gay. You haven''t seen the young man following him. Tut tut..."


    The white eyes stared at the talking girl in an instant.


    "Nonsense, how can Xiao ye be gay? It''s impossible. Let Xiao ye hear that you have ruined his reputation. You have good fruit to eat."


    "By the way, where''s Gu Miaomiao? You can ask her for information."


    "She''s very popular now. The major brokerage companies are rushing to sign her. How can she be so lucky."


    At the mention of Gu meow, everyone can''t hide their jealousy.


    In the past, Gu Miaomiao was a bad Internet celebrity and tried hard to squeeze into their circle. However, no one liked her and turned her out several times. Otherwise, she wouldn''t go to SHUANGLONGQIAO live broadcast in the middle of the night for traffic.


    Who knows that she was so lucky that she happened to shoot the explosion point, and her account became popular. I heard that she signed up for starlight entertainment, which is to develop into the entertainment industry.


    Starlight entertainment is the ran family''s industry. Gu Miaomiao''s mistakes are also a help to the mirror. The ran family is paying her back.


    Thinking of this, everyone is even more sour.


    Today''s party was originally called Gu Miaomiao. I wanted to get some information from her. Unexpectedly, Gu Miaomiao ignored them.


    Yesterday''s I you love to answer and ignore, today''s I you can''t afford to climb, Gu Miaomiao practiced this truth.


    If she entered starlight entertainment, wouldn''t she be one step closer to Xiao Ye and get the moon first.


    Gu Miaomiao, what shit luck did she step on.


    A group of people are indignant here. On the other side, Ye Jian secretly glances at the sky.


    When ran Tengxiao waited for the elevator, he raised his hand and flicked the dust on his sleeve. A simple action, which he did, was casual and elegant.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Jian coughed softly: "Xiao Ye, do you know you have a title now?"


    The man raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Jian stared at ran Tengxiao''s expression: "national husband, the dream of girls in the whole society, the title of Xiao Ye has become a popular word, and your short video is popular all over the network."


    The man''s expression did not change, always light.


    Ye Jianxin thought that the extraordinary people like master Xiao could compete with others like the eldest lady.


    He sighed casually: "what''s more interesting? Do you know what it is? Netizens have given you and the eldest lady a CP name. You can never think of what it is."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at Ye Jian in silence.


    Ye Jian knows Xiao Ye too well. He is waiting for the next sentence. Finally, there is a topic that Xiao Ye is interested in.


    Ye Jian said happily, "be filial to your aunt and nephew. The eldest lady is your elder. You should be filial to her. CP names in the entertainment industry are homonymous. This netizen is really talented."


    Ye Jian was happy for a long time when he saw it. He was afraid that Lord Xiao would be unhappy when he knew. Seeing that Lord Xiao was in a good mood today, he said it as soon as his mind was hot.


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint light flashed in the deep depths of his eyes, which quickly dissipated in the vast sea of smoke.


    Thin lips light hook, like a smile.

 Chapter 423

    "Here comes the elevator."


    This is a VIP elevator with large and clean space. The key is good privacy.


    Ran Tengxiao walked in and Ye Jian pressed the button on the 27th floor.


    With the number jumping rapidly, Ye Jian said quickly: "it can''t be said that the entertainment company is managed by a man named Qingzheng, involving the performance brokerage of actors and singers and the investment and distribution of film and television projects, but in fact, the largest shareholder behind this company is the eldest lady."


    Xiyu came to this unknown entertainment company as soon as he appeared. It will be clear when he finds out the boss behind the company.


    Xiyu has a deep relationship with Mingjing, which is no secret.


    He didn''t want to show up. No one could find out his whereabouts. He deliberately revealed the news, that is, he deliberately led Xiao Ye to come.


    If the lead is thrown out, it will not give face if it is not hooked.


    The elevator stops on the 27th floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, the signboard of the entertainment company is facing you. It is huge and eye-catching, blooming on the lotus, proudly with a bit of silence.


    This whole floor is owned by the company, which is enough to show its economic strength.


    The little sister at the front desk showed a standard sweet smile: "welcome, do you have an appointment..."


    A "do" word stuck in the throat, the front desk eyes wide open, full of amazement.


    The company has signed a lot of handsome guys. Each has his own merits. Facing so many handsome guys every day, the aesthetics of the front desk has already been improved. Ordinary handsome guys can''t get into the eyes at all.


    But this is different. He is not only handsome, but the key is temperament. He is introverted and calm, domineering and noble. He is an overbearing president who comes out of the cartoon.


    Among the handsome guys signed by President Qing, there is no such one.


    The front desk is full of flower mania and has long forgotten his responsibility.


    Behind the man came a young man, who was also a handsome man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but his temperament was a little fierce, which was difficult to provoke at first sight.


    The handsome man with thick eyebrows and big eyes tapped the table with his fingers and said in a deep voice, "we''re looking for Xiyu¡°


    Xiyu? The front desk looked puzzled. Who is Xiyu?


    "A boy in black wearing a mask and hat, about 1.75 meters tall."


    The front desk suddenly realized: "so you''re looking for Xiao Dong. I''ll call Xiao Dong right now. Who are you?"


    The front desk picked up the phone while asking.


    Ye Jian frowned: "what little Dong, let''s find Xi Yu."


    The other party swept over with an eye knife. The front desk was almost scared to cry. When he saw the man coming out, he immediately shouted as if he saw the Savior: "President Qing, they want to find Xiyu, but our company didn''t call Xiyu."


    Ran Tengxiao turned his head and squinted at the man who came out.


    The other party was also looking at him, but there was a bit of carelessness and condescending examination in his eyes.


    "It turned out that Lord Xiao came here. It''s too far to welcome." Although the man said the words of reparation, his expression was not humble at all.


    Slightly raised his chin, arrogant and cold.


    "President Qing, I''ve heard a lot about you." Ran Tengxiao nodded gently.


    The man opposite is very young and looks ordinary, but his eyes are very bright, with a hint of flattery


    It seems inappropriate to use Mei to describe a man, but this is ran Tengxiao''s only idea when he sees these eyes.


    Interesting!


    "I can''t stand the praise of Lord Xiao. Since I''m here, please have a cup of tea before you go."


    Ran Tengxiao responded and walked into the office with the other party.


    As soon as ran Tengxiao appeared, he immediately triggered a tsunami in the company.


    No one knows about the recent celebrities who engage in entertainment. Unexpectedly, the newly released richest man in Jiangzhou, a national old man who is hot on the whole network, appeared in the company and became a guest of honor of President Qing.


    For a time, there were all kinds of speculation in the company.


    "Last year''s Ming Dynasty Longjing was no match for the Enshi Yulu of Xiao Ye''s family. Make do with it."


    Ran Tengxiao held the tea cup and looked at the man opposite through the curling tea mist.


    The man leans on the sofa, lazy and ruffian. At first glance, he doesn''t look like a serious person, but when you look carefully, the man''s every move is inexplicably romantic and elegant.


    "I came after Xiyu." Ran Tengxiao went straight to the point.


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "Xi Yu, this name sounds familiar. Where have you heard it?"


    "Oh, come to think of it, the gambling God of your Qinglong club, even Lord Xiao lost in his hand. I really want to see such a talent."


    Ran Tengxiao smiled and his eyes fell on the landing window. He had a panoramic view of the high-rise buildings in the whole city.


    "Stand high and see farther." During the day, the double dragon bridge gets on the bus, and the giant dragon soars into the air, showing even more domineering dignity.


    Zheng Qing tut said, "I heard that your eldest Miss ran family had an accident on the Shuanglong Bridge a few days ago. Are you all right now?"


    "President Qing seems to care about the mirror?"


    Zheng Qing hummed, "I''m the one who vowed to be your little uncle¡°


    Ran Tengxiao''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes swept towards Zheng Qing like a knife.


    Zheng Qingsi was not afraid at all. She also had leisure to eat tea and said leisurely, "my fair lady, a gentleman is kind. I can''t guarantee anything else. I can still do it wholeheartedly with your little aunt. How about it? This business is still very cost-effective."


    Ran Tengxiao''s face was cold, "Dong", the porcelain cup hit the marble table, got up and was about to leave.


    "It''s ridiculous that a dog can''t spit out ivory."


    I''ve never seen such a shameless man. He dreams faster.


    Zheng Qing''s legs were on the marble table. He was lazy as if he had no bones. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of a pair of foxes, fleeting.


    "A hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. Jiang Chunlan leaves with hatred. How do you know if she will make a comeback? Cut the grass and remove the roots, or the spring breeze will make the small fire jump up quickly. Xiao Ye, do you think it''s reasonable?"


    The man''s lazy low voice came from behind his back.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes and turned slowly.


    The man still collapsed in the sofa, holding his cell phone and playing.


    Back to ran Tsing Xiao, ran Tsing Xiao did not know that the other WeChat chat box make complaints about him.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are such a cheap nephew. You really think you are a domineering president. Your little eyes are swishing fast. I say it''s your little lover. The good guy wants to eat me. He''s not pure about you, my little darling.


    ¡ª¡ªYou have to be careful in the future. Don''t let this guy take advantage of you. I want to take away the pot even if I don''t tell you. I think he''s beautiful.


    The message was sent, but the other party didn''t reply.


    Zheng Qing doesn''t expect her to reply. She always talks to herself in the chat record. If the other party has to reply "well" or "good" occasionally, it''s even burning Gaoxiang.


    "What does Qing always mean?"


    Zheng Qing''s typing fingers paused and looked at him with an eyebrow.


    "Jiang Chunlan has been rooted in Jiangzhou for many years. She has a Xie Hong and the next Xie Hong. It''s hard to prevent. You have to think about what she does. She''s best at undercover. She can lift your ran family''s nest by relying on a Yujiang river. Do you have a small body to carry it?"


    Ran Tengxiao was not angry at the other party''s rude words. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him, "who are you?"


    "Your future aunt and father."


    Seeing that the other party was really going to be angry, Zheng Qing quickly said, "well, I won''t joke with you."


    Suddenly threw something over and ran Tengxiao caught it subconsciously.


    It''s a USB flash drive.


    "I only helped you in the face of your little aunt. When your little aunt''s bride price, it should be enough." Zheng Qing felt good and nodded as he spoke.


    Ran Tengxiao endured the impulse of smashing the USB flash disk on his face and said coldly, "I owe you a favor."


    "Ha ha." Zheng Qing laughed with exaggeration.


    "Let''s see what''s in the USB flash drive first. A favor just wants to send me off. Where is it so easy?"


    Zheng Qing said and looked at the man opposite. Don''t say, this height and appearance is really the best.


    It is also the latest network explosion figure, like a walking traffic library.


    Zheng Qing''s eyes turned and suddenly a bold idea came out.


    "If you really want to repay my favor, I''ll give you this opportunity. Do you do what I ask you to do?"


    Ran Tengxiao said faintly, "I have to estimate the value here before it can be discussed."


    Zheng Qing nodded, "businessman, understand."


    Ran Tengxiao took a deep look at her and turned away.


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows and shouted, "good go, no delivery."


    When people were gone, Zheng Qing sneered and touched his shiny short hair.


    You are not the only one who can kill with a knife, Jiang Chunlan.


    Ah Yu''s account, I want to settle it with you one by one.


    Touching his mobile phone, Zheng Qing dialed a phone, his eyes cold.


    "Come out and drink with my aunt."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The black car drove smoothly in the traffic flow.


    The man spread a laptop on his knee, plugged in a USB flash disk and read it in progress.


    Suddenly, a woman dancing pole dance pops up on the screen. The more she dances, the hotter her actions become.


    Ran Tengxiao''s face darkened in an instant.


    "Pa" closed the computer.


    Take a deep breath, adjust your breathing, and turn on the computer again with a dark face.


    After dancing, the woman''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and her fingers were hooked. At the same time, the music of enchanting soul sounded: come on, be happy, anyway, there is a lot of time


    Ran Tengxiao''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot and was fooled


    At the bottom of his heart, he had selected 180 kinds of torture for Zheng Qing. Just when he was ready to turn on the computer, a file package was being decrypted.


    Soon the folder opened and a list appeared on the computer screen.


    When ran Tengxiao finishes reading at normal speed, the documents are automatically destroyed.


    He sat silent for a long time.


    The car drove into Ran''s manor and stopped at the door of the hall.


    Ye Jian turned back from the co pilot''s seat and carefully shouted, "master Xiao? Home."


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly looked up, the spark at the bottom of his eyes was burning, and Ye Jian suddenly pulled out of his heart and dropped his head subconsciously.


    "Go and pick up Lin Feng. I have something important to discuss with him."


    Lin Feng has been locked up alone since he was taken away by the police last time. After Jiang Chunlan left Jiangzhou, Xie Hong was brought to justice and taken over by the inspection team from Jingzhou. Lin Feng has been cooperating with the inspection team in the investigation. Now the investigation is almost completed, and Lin Feng can come back at any time.


    Ye Jian should be. After ran Tengxiao got off, Ye Jian ordered the driver to drive away from the manor again.


    "Xiao Ye." Housekeeper ran greeted him respectfully.


    Ran Tengxiao enters the study, and the housekeeper comes in with tea.


    "Xiao Ye, how''s the eldest lady''s wound?"


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll be discharged in a few days."


    "That''s good." housekeeper ran said happily, "master Wen''s spirit in heaven can also close his eyes."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him faintly. Ran housekeeper was cold and smiled.


    "Go out and I''ll take care of something."


    Ran Housekeeper should be. After taking two steps, he turned and looked at the man sitting behind the desk and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Xiao Ye forgot some things. It seems that he must remind him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The cell phone on the bedside table kept buzzing and shaking. Xiaohua asked, "Miss, your cell phone has been ringing. Is there something urgent?"


    Mingjing was sitting on the sofa on the balcony, reading quietly, smelling the speech, put down the book, walked over and took a look at the mobile phone.


    Make complaints about Zheng Qing.


    Mingjing closed her cell phone again. She thought for a moment and asked, "Xiaohua, is it almost the new year?"


    Xiaohua counted with her fingers: "today is January 21. Ah, it will be the new year in twelve days. Time flies so fast. It''s been another year in the blink of an eye, but I''m very happy to have a big lady with me this year."


    Xiaohua brushed her mobile phone. "Miss, can you take me to Yunmeng villa? At this time of year, the plum blossoms in Yunmeng villa are the most beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s impossible to see them. However, Yunmeng villa is your private industry, miss. Can I go through the back door?"


    Xiaohua''s eyes blinked and filled with expectations.


    The mirror thought, and a smile slowly opened on his white face.


    "My family and friends are worried about my distress, so I''m going to hold a plum Appreciation Banquet in four seasons villa before the new year. You can not only go, but also invite your friends to play."


    Xiaohua jumped up excitedly: "really? Can I really take my friends?"


    Mingjing nodded with a smile.


    Holding her mobile phone, Xiaohua began to spread news to her friends. The four seasons villa enjoys the scenery of the four seasons, including winter plum, autumn chrysanthemum, spring peach and summer lotus. It has long become the most desirable scenic spot in Jiangzhou.


    In the past, it was occasionally opened to the outside world on the public welfare day, but it was also limited. The so-called scarcity is more expensive. More and more people boast about the beautiful scenery of Siji villa, but too many people can''t see it. Over time, Siji villa has become a white moonlight.


    Now the four seasons villa has become the private property of the mirror. No one dares to step in without her consent.


    "If there is no one who appreciates it, no matter how gorgeous the plum blossom is, it is just Ling Han opening alone..."


    The mirror murmured. At this time, the door of the ward opened and Bo YuXun came in.


    "I''ll take my blood pressure and go for an operation in the afternoon."


    He never pretended to do these little jobs. He did them himself.


    Including the wound on Mingjing''s leg, he changed the dressing and bandaged it himself.


    Look at him in the mirror.


    "High pressure 122, low pressure 81, normal range." Bo YuXun skillfully put away the sphygmomanometer.


    The mirror said faintly, "doctor Bo, aren''t you happy?"


    Bo YuXun received the sphygmomanometer and got up quietly the next moment. "Nothing. It may be that he has had several operations recently, and his energy is a little poor."


    "You have a good rest. I''ll see you later. Remember to take the medicine on time." Bo YuXun explained a few words and hurried away.


    His face sank instantly when he closed the door of the sick room.

 Chapter 424

    "Second brother, why are you avoiding me?" The woman came up in high heels.


    Lifting her hair while walking is a charming and amorous person.


    Bo YuXun''s face was cold and heavy. He grabbed her hand and hurriedly took her away until he stopped at the staircase.


    He shook his hand as if he had thrown away some disgusting dirt. "I said, don''t come to the hospital to see me."


    The woman giggled, the laughter stopped suddenly, and her eyes were stained with a fierce look: "I said my second brother didn''t want to see me. It turned out that he was busy paying attention to miss ran. People were younger than me and more beautiful than me. No wonder my second brother moved his heart."


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were as cold as a knife. He cut the woman''s face inch by inch. The woman''s face was chapped for a moment.


    "Shut your mouth and don''t try to challenge my bottom line."


    "So miss Ran is your bottom line. That''s just right. I''ll meet my future second sister-in-law." The woman turned and left.


    "Enough." Bo YuXun shouted coldly, his forehead muscles jumping violently, obviously enduring the extreme anger.


    The woman with her back to Bo YuXun narrowed her eyes slightly and provoked a sneer on her lips.


    "You take your sunshine path and I cross my single wooden bridge. I won''t expose you, and you don''t make trouble for me. We are in peace with each other. If you push your nose and face again and again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The man''s tone was cold and addictive. He was really angry.


    Bo Yujiang frowned and turned to look at him: "so you really care about her. Do you deserve her?"


    This she is not that she, we know each other.


    She was attracted by the man''s infatuation. Unexpectedly, the world was as black as crows.


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes were hurt, as if she had been betrayed.


    "Who am I worthy of and what does it have to do with you? Get out and don''t let me see you again." Bo YuXun doesn''t open his eyes. He doesn''t even want to see her again.


    Bo Yujiang shook his head: "Bo YuXun, you really let me down."


    The words fell and walked away quickly with the bag. High heels stepped on the floor and made a rattling noise. In this quiet corridor, people were disturbed.


    Walking out of the hospital building, Bo Yujiang looked back and sneered.


    Bo YuXun, don''t you like her? I''ll make her never see the sun again.


    This is the price you betrayed me.


    When the mobile phone rings, Bo Yujiang takes out his mobile phone and takes a look.


    Wechat message from Li Jiaojiao - sister Yujiang, are you busy? My family has opened a new tea garden. The new store is open. Please have tea [clever face]


    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. Contact me when you have time. I''ll keep the best private room for you at any time.


    Several messages were sent in a row, in all kinds of humble tones.


    Thin jade ginger hooked her lips and returned to her.


    These celebrities in Jiangzhou have never seen a man in their eight lives. When they see those from Jingzhou, they immediately put them up shamelessly and want to climb the door of Bo''s house?


    Dream faster.


    I stopped a taxi and went back to the hotel. On the way, I received a call from the assistant to the president of unspeakable entertainment company, informing her to hold a cloud upper wind startup press conference at Crown Hotel next weekend. As the author of the original book, I invited her to participate.


    "Miss Bo, the invitation letter will be sent to your hotel by letter. Please check it."


    The press conference of this specification can only be entered with an invitation.


    Hang up the phone, Bo Yujiang touches the powder from the bag, opens the mirror to illuminate the makeup.


    When she saw the mirror, she thought of the mirror, and her face sank instantly.


    Madam''s plan failed and left Jiangzhou in a panic. Next, she had to face the accountability from Mr. Cheng.


    Madam''s biggest failure is to underestimate her opponent. Ran Tengxiao is not ran Bowen, and Mingjing is not Yu Jiang.


    However, my wife has been in Jiangzhou for many years, and she is not enjoying flowers and chatting. If my wife is a big tree, her roots have already gone deep into the soil and are inseparable.


    It''s naive to want my wife to admit defeat.


    Fortunately, her wife had foresight and gave her the list before the accident. She didn''t want to intervene in Jiangzhou''s affairs, but Mingjing, a girl with Jiang Yu''s shadow, made her very uncomfortable at the first sight.


    She hated the beautiful face and the gentle calm like that woman, as if the sky had fallen, and she wouldn''t frown.


    That face, she''s going to destroy it herself.


    Passing by a cake shop, it was the famous drunken imperial concubine West Point in Jiangzhou. Bo Yujiang motioned the driver to park the car on the roadside, got off and went to the store to buy some cakes.


    Out of the cake room, a black car drove by. The window was half down, and the man''s handsome face flashed past.


    Bo Yujiang''s blood flowed back, and the cake fell to the ground. She didn''t have time to pick it up and hurried into a taxi.


    "Go, go."


    The driver who was brushing the video was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Yujiang jumped on his forehead and shouted, "drive quickly."


    The driver started the car blankly, and behind him came the woman''s low roar: "turn around."


    The woman''s voice was mixed with countless panic and anxiety, as if she had seen something terrible.


    The driver was about to turn around. The other party suddenly said, "no, catch up. The black Huiteng in front of me, follow up."


    The driver opened his eyes and suddenly a thrill: "that''s a special license plate..."


    Before he finished, a pile of RMB was thrown over, like a flower in the sky.


    The driver''s spirit came in an instant, and the accelerator blew to the maximum, "sit down."


    Bo Yujiang nervously grasped the cushion, and the carefully decorated manicure split was unknown. His eyes were always staring at the black car in front.


    The other party''s car is always slow. The taxi driver is also a veteran. He doesn''t show any trace. He didn''t show his feet all the way down.


    Finally, the car drove into an entertainment city, and non VIP customers were not allowed to enter.


    Bo Yujiang hesitated for a long time, got down from the taxi and prepared to sneak in through the front door.


    She knew that she was dying at the moment. She should turn around and leave immediately. Maybe it was an abyss waiting for her, but she had to break through.


    How many times did his wife summon the Nighthawk, but he refused. As soon as his wife left Jiangzhou, he appeared in Jiangzhou.


    The sixth sense from the woman made her doubt whether the Nighthawk contributed to the failure of her wife''s plan.


    If she could grasp his handle... Bo Yujiang''s chest fluctuated slightly, she would no longer have to be afraid of nighthawks.


    A young man came up, followed by several men of the same age. The others had female companions, but the man headed by him was alone.


    Bo Yujiang had a plan and pretended to sprain her feet. She was in good shape, turned her back to the crowd, and wore a red skirt, which attracted her eyes.


    This move really attracted each other.


    Ye Sheng looked at the woman''s back and seemed to think of something. His eyes were slightly in a trance.


    Soon he reacted, walked forward and asked, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "I sprained my foot. It hurts..." The woman''s delicate voice was so numb that she fell into Ye Sheng''s arms as if she were boneless.


    Ye Sheng subconsciously caught her body and was stunned. A faint fragrance floated to the tip of her nose, which made her a little drunk.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." The woman quickly stepped back and didn''t stand firm for a moment. She saw that she had to fall to the side again.


    Ye Sheng immediately grabbed her waist with quick eyes and hands and smiled: "even if you are intentional, it doesn''t matter."


    Bo Yujiang frowned with some shame. "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Ye Sheng smiled, his eyes fixed on the coquettish fox like face, and a touch of interest passed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Just kidding, beauty, don''t mind¡°


    Thin Jade Jiang Jiao snorted, and the end tone tickled at the bottom of people''s heart.


    Several men behind him booed, "Ye Shao, today you happen to have no girlfriend. I think this is fate. Just accept it, ha ha."


    Ye Sheng held out a hand like a gentleman, raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "beauty, would you like to spend the night with me?"


    Bo Yujiang bit his teeth and seemed a little tangled. He looked up at the handsome face in front of him and finally made up his mind.


    "I have a boyfriend."


    One word changed everyone''s face.


    Ye Sheng''s face sank in an instant.


    "But my boyfriend came out behind my back. I followed him secretly. I just saw him bring a woman into it with my own eyes. I... I trusted him so much that I didn''t listen to my mother''s advice and had to be with him. As a result, he treated me like this..."


    The woman said and cried sadly. I felt pity at the sight, and the hearts of the people were broken.


    Ye Sheng picked his eyebrows. "So it is. Don''t cry, beauty. I''ll take you in. The scum man should teach you a good lesson."


    The woman wiped her tears. "Thank you."


    Ye Sheng raised his arm. Bo Yujiang hesitated and took the initiative to carry it up.


    At the moment of turning around, at the angle invisible to the other party, the corners of the woman''s mouth tilted slightly, a pair of eyes like washed eyes flashed quickly, a successful smile, fleeting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The man pushed open the box door and subconsciously frowned.


    The smoke of wine came together with exaggerated music, and people''s eardrums were painful.


    "If you''re late, you''ll be fined three cups."


    Holding a rough beer bottle in her white slender hand, she filled three sea bowl glasses with beer and pushed them across.


    The woman lying across the sofa was dressed in a low breasted red skirt, her hot figure was exposed incisively and vividly, and her wavy curls were like seaweed, outlining a delicate slap face.


    Women''s eyes are like silk, like a cloud of fog, which makes people blush and heartbeat.


    The man strode in, picked up his glass and rolled his Adam''s apple.


    The woman showed her eyebrows slightly and clapped her hands gently: "the eldest brother''s heroism is no less than that of the past. It''s still so frustrating."


    Although he was smiling, there was no smile in his eyes. His face was as beautiful as a knife.


    The "pa" man put the wine cup on the tea table and made a crisp sound, which was soon covered up by the loud music.


    The man frowned and looked at the woman lying on the sofa.


    "Why not?"


    The woman lifted her long hair and sighed, "I, Monkey Sun, can''t turn out the palm of your Tathagata Buddha. Why bother?"


    With a generous wave of his hand, "it''s my treat tonight. Have a drink."


    The man went to the console and turned off the music. The box was quiet for an instant.


    refreshed.


    The woman picked up a glass of wine and shook it gently in her hand. The light reflected a gorgeous light in the ginger liquor and blurred her eyes.


    "Ah Yu, how are you in heaven? Remember to entrust a dream to me. Who is the murderer? Let me avenge you."


    The man''s back is stiff.


    "As ah Yu''s former master, don''t you want to avenge ah Yu?" The bottom of the woman''s eyes is full of cold.


    Men are always silent.


    The woman said coldly, "a few days ago, I saw a woman whose face is very similar to ah Yu. I looked at it. It seems that it was made according to ah Yu''s appearance. Do you think it''s strange?"


    The Nighthawk turned slowly, "what do you want to say?"


    "I continued to check and found a very interesting thing. This woman who looks like ah Yu is the eldest lady of Bo''s family in Jingzhou. What''s more coincidental is that Miss Bo was lost at the age of four and was found only 13 years ago. When she returned to Bo''s family, it was the time when ah Yu had an accident. I pinch my fingers and count. She is the same age as ah Yu. There are so many coincidences in our business, you Do you think it''s still a coincidence? "


    Then she suddenly smashed the wine glass at the man, "Nighthawk, you not only killed ah Yu, but also let someone replace her life experience. Are you still not human? Can you afford ah Yu?"


    She had long suspected Bo Yujiang''s identity and continued to investigate. There were too many loopholes.


    The other party thinks that no one in the world has seen ah Yu''s true face. Naturally, no one reveals it.


    The wine glass hit the man''s feet, and the wine splashed on the man''s trouser legs. The man turned calmly. His eyes were dark and mysterious, with a faint cold.


    Zheng Qing was subconsciously frightened. It was an instinctive reaction of her body. When she realized it, her face sank instantly and raised her chin to hide it.


    "You deceived her, killed her, and took away the relatives she cares about most. You always know that ah Yu dreams of finding her relatives. Ah Yu was brought up by yourself. How can you bear to hurt her like this?"


    Zheng Qing said, tears streaming down, "ah Yu, my bitter ah Yu... You don''t know until you die. You''re not an orphan. You have parents and brothers. You could have been very happy..."


    You are a noble princess, but you are reduced to dust and mud. You die humbly. You can''t have a name until you die.


    You are gentle, beautiful, elegant and versatile, but the world does not know that all you leave after your death is infamy and contempt.


    And all this injustice was caused by the man in front of him.


    It is the man you most respect and worship who personally pushed you down the abyss of eternal doom.


    The man''s thin lips wriggled for a while, and his hoarse voice seemed to squeeze out of his chest. There was a kind of darkness and bitterness.


    He said, "I owe her."


    "You owe her too much. You don''t know until you die."


    When the wind blows through the gauze curtain, the chill rustles and the coolness soaks into the bones.


    The page in front of me was blown by the wind and turned over a page, like a dusty past, torn open a bloody hole.


    badly mutilated.


    The girl looked out of the window at the winter sun. Her face was neither sad nor happy. It seemed that she was listening to the insignificant past of an old friend.


    The mobile phone placed on one side is quietly placed on the call interface, and the seconds slip away silently.

 Chapter 425

    "What''s your name?"


    "I... I don''t remember..."¡°


    "Haha, she doesn''t even remember her name? Only wild species have no name. She must have been born by her parents. Her parents don''t want her anymore. It''s really pathetic."


    "We are all children with parents. Only you don''t have parents. You don''t deserve to stay here."


    The little girl shrank in the corner and looked numbly at the young faces engraved with sarcasm in front of her.


    She forgot her name and origin, her parents and relatives. She didn''t even know whether she had parents or not.


    In every night''s tossing and turning dream, a woman exudes the gentle embrace of mint fragrance. Who calls little sister


    At dawn, he was subjected to endless humiliation and abuse.


    In the orphanage, every orphan is eager to be adopted and regain family and love.


    And a very beautiful and clever little girl will undoubtedly stand out in the competition.


    In this small social field, everyone is like a fighting beast locked in an animal farm. They are forced to mature, cold and compete by reality, regardless of age, but human nature.


    If beauty is the original sin, then her sin is unforgivable.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    A girl with sharp eyes saw the red rope hanging in her neck and grabbed it quickly.


    The girl''s slender white neck was cut out with a long blood mark, which looked shocking.


    "Wow, what a beautiful jade lock." A group of girls had never seen such a delicate and beautiful jade lock, and they all marveled.


    The little girl was stunned. "Give it back to me. That''s my stuff."


    "Hee hee, it''s in my hand now. It''s mine."


    The little girl, who had always been quiet and silent, suddenly rushed over and grabbed the jade lock regardless. She was surrounded and beaten by a group of girls older than her. The girl was beaten black and blue, fell to the ground and got up again and again. Her thin body seemed to have the power of never-ending rest. The fearless light in her dark eyes made her short body look so tall.


    "She... She''s crazy. Give her the jade lock."


    The jade lock fell at her feet and broke a corner. She squatted down and picked it up, hung the jade lock in her neck again, and buried the missing corner under the big locust tree in the yard.


    When she was young, she didn''t know the value and meaning of the jade lock itself. She just subconsciously felt that the jade lock was very important to her.


    That night, she began to have a fever. The teacher in the orphanage didn''t take it seriously and found some medicine for adults to take for her.


    Another adopter came to the orphanage. It was heard that the source was very big. The Dean prepared two days in advance, dressed each child beautifully and specially changed each child with new clothes.


    And she, a dying sick child, the Dean was unlucky, afraid to annoy the big man, and locked her in a small dark room.


    She listened to the excited laughter outside the door. The children dreamed of a happy life after adoption and looked forward to the future life, while she hid in the dark and waited for death.


    Sorrow and joy are not interlinked. When she separates from the world bit by bit, she sees the light.


    What is light?


    It is a precious drop of water in life that is about to dry up.


    It is the hand stretched out from the abyss of despair.


    When he was a teenager, he was cold and silent. He was like a machine without emotion, like a treasure knife about to come out of its sheath. All the edges converged at the bottom of his eyes as dark as the abyss.


    Everyone is afraid of him, but she is not afraid. Maybe she is naturally brave, maybe she is short of a tendon.


    She always thought that she was different to him.


    People really can''t overestimate themselves. Without expectation, there will be no disappointment.


    Disappointed? Maybe.


    However, that is the past.


    Everyone has to pay for their choice. When she chooses to leave the orphanage and be taken away by him, she should expect the worst result.


    Maybe at the beginning, I was unwilling and resentful, but with the passage of time, those unwilling and resentment have been diluted by years and gradually eliminated under the influence of Buddhist Dharma Day after day.


    So what are you after? In this world of mortals, what else can you miss?


    What we ask for is only justice.


    That was her last wisp of obsession in this world.


    With a sigh, it fell gently in the wind, dispersed with the evening wind and returned to heaven and earth.


    Crossing others is like crossing yourself. Crossing you is also crossing me.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "You owe her. You don''t know in your life."


    The man''s eyes are heavy.


    His silence is the best response.


    "I don''t care what means you use to solve the fake for me. When I see her, I feel sick and think of ah Yu''s injustice and injustice. Why does that bitch enjoy everything about ah Yu?"


    Zheng Qing said angrily. What''s the matter.


    The Nighthawk never doubts Zheng Qing''s ability. The ghost face is green and Luan. It is changeable and can escape the eyes of all living beings. Naturally, all living beings can''t escape her eyes.


    "I was sent abroad by my wife to perform a top secret mission. When I came back, it was already late."


    It''s amazing to let the Nighthawk explain to her personally. Zheng Qing was stunned.


    Because she didn''t expect the Nighthawk to explain.


    For the first time.


    The Nighthawk will never lie. Since he says so, it must be true.


    "Ah Yu knows too much about Jiang Chunlan''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Knowing that you protect her, she will transfer you abroad. She can take the opportunity to start. In addition, the fake is also from wt. I don''t believe it''s such a coincidence that Jiang Chunlan asked her to impersonate ah Yu? That can only prove that Jiang Chunlan knew that ah Yu was the daughter of Bo family. She killed ah Yu and asked someone to impersonate her , cheating ah Yu''s family is vicious and heinous. I wish I could kill her now to avenge ah Yu. "


    Zheng Qing has already figured out all the causes and consequences.


    She looked coldly at the man in front of her: "over the past ten years, you have countless opportunities to avenge ah Yu, but you don''t. your silence is the biggest betrayal to ah Yu. If you still have a conscience, you can set things right and give me the fake."


    At this time, a head poked in at the door: "boss, there is a situation."


    When she saw the thrilling woman with the beautiful flame red dress, her eyes lit up.


    This... This is the reincarnation of the fox spirit


    The woman''s Willow eyebrow slightly picked: "come on, what''s the situation?"


    Long er looked at the Nighthawk, and the other party nodded. Long er whispered at the bottom of his heart about the identity of the woman, so he said honestly.


    Zheng Qing heard that it was Miss Bo, and the radar rang instantly.


    Glancing at the Nighthawk, he smiled: "it''s really a dog. It''s coming after smelling it. It''s a dead thing."


    It''s hard for a man to quarrel with a woman when celebrating and arguing. It''s too cheap.


    But now. Zheng Qing straightened his chest and fiercely killed him out.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly came back, picked up the mobile phone buckled on the tea table, stepped on high heels and turned away.


    When I came to the door, I glanced at longer obliquely. Longer stood in place, almost petrified.


    "Little brother, you''re in my sister''s way." Red lips vomit, as if the aroma, than drinking high concentration Baijiu intoxicating.


    The fingertip of the slender painted red Kou gently touched long er''s chest. Long er was pushed away and watched the beauty pass in front of him.


    Staring at the back, it''s really a fine fox with degrees and bumps.


    At that moment, he really understood that the ancient kings did not exist in the early days.


    Until there was no shadow, longer subconsciously rolled his throat and looked at the Nighthawk.


    "Boss..."


    In the evening, the boss had a "secret conversation" with a beautiful woman in the box, which was really abnormal.


    This is not the boss''s style.


    The Nighthawk glanced at him coldly. The Dragon excited one by one and immediately turned and ran away.


    Not every warrior can withstand the death gaze of the boss.


    The Nighthawk went to the sofa and sat down. The table was lined up. All the beer bottles were opened, half of which were poisoned by Zheng Qing.


    The Nighthawk picked up one of the bottles of beer, looked up and gulped a few mouthfuls. In an instant, a bottle of beer came to the bottom.


    The empty beer bottle was thrown on the ground and smashed to pieces.


    "Come again." The Nighthawk continued to fish for a bottle of beer.


    The raised eyes were refracted into a layer of crystal light by the fine lights in the box.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Dada dada", high heels stepping on the floor, make regular noise.


    But no one could hear the music in the deafening box.


    "Ye Shao, I''ll go to the bathroom." Bo Yujiang was about to get up when a man''s voice came behind him.


    "I''ve drunk too much. I have to put some water. Let''s go together."


    Bo Yujiang frowned. Does this Ye Sheng not understand people?


    Outside the door, the waiter passed by with a tray and looked at the woman in red dress coming up.


    When a woman smiles, she is like a million flowers in full bloom.


    The waiter looked at me with crazy eyes.


    The woman conveniently took a glass of champagne from the tray and stood in front of the box door.


    The other hand lifted up and lifted his long hair. His every move was extremely elegant and charming.


    Isn''t this ye Shao''s private room? Is this woman a person with less leaves?


    However, he remembered that the female companion brought by Ye Shao was not her, although she was not as beautiful as the woman in front of him.


    Just then, the box door opened and a woman came out face to face.


    The woman raised her chin slightly and, without saying a word, poured all the champagne in her hand on the woman''s face opposite.


    The woman opposite was stunned for a moment. Her exquisite makeup was quite embarrassed by this glass of champagne. Her hair was wet and drooped on her temples, like a drowning dog.


    Before she could react, she was slapped in the face and slapped her in the face.


    The waiter behind him subconsciously touched his face. It was so painful.


    "If a dog can''t change what he eats shit, he will seduce a man outside. Your mother hasn''t taught you how to be a man. My sister will teach you today."


    The cold irony of a woman is like a sharp knife, which stabs the tip of her heart.


    Bo Yujiang suddenly stepped back and fell into Ye Sheng''s arms behind him.


    Ye Sheng subconsciously caught her and asked softly, "are you okay?"


    I saw the woman''s right face quickly red and swollen, looking very embarrassed.


    Ye Sheng looked up angrily and wanted to scold. When he saw the woman opposite, he suddenly lost his voice.


    He looked at it foolishly and was stunned. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Bo Yujiang gritted his teeth and hated secretly. When he saw the face in front of him, his anger was mixed with deep jealousy.


    "Where''s the mad dog? Bark at random. I don''t know you at all. Don''t bite here."


    A group of Ye Sheng''s friends gathered around when they heard the news. They also heard what the other party had just scolded Bo Yujiang. The implication is that Bo Yujiang is the third child?


    When she saw the woman in red dress opposite, her reaction was more exaggerated than that of Ye Sheng.


    "It''s the new tall branch on the list. Xiang Kui, you''re a shameless woman. You insult the bus when you say you''re a bus. You have a mother who gives birth to something you don''t teach. Hey, ye Dashao, you''re a famous family. Are you so picky? You can swallow all kinds of cats and dogs. I really admire you."


    Bo Yujiang and she don''t deserve this name. Calling them out is an insult to ah Yu.


    When hearing the name of Xiang Kui, Bo Yujiang quickly scratched a dark color at the bottom of her eyes, subconsciously grasped Ye Sheng''s arm, and pinched her nails deeply into the flesh and blood.


    Ye Sheng felt pain, frowned and shook off her hand. There was no warmth in the past.


    "Your name is Xiang Kui? What''s going on?"


    Beauty is justice. The woman opposite is so beautiful that she looks and smiles.


    Beauty''s words should not be suspected.


    The beauty picked her eyebrows, hugged her chest with both hands and smiled. She was a romantic and charming girl, dressed in a red dress, and looked at a group of people in a stunned and picturesque way.


    Look at the thin jade ginger with the same red skirt.


    The same red dress, but the effect is different.


    If the woman opposite is a peony with national beauty and natural fragrance, and she is extremely beautiful, then the embarrassed thin jade ginger is the trumpet flower on the roadside. In addition to the shape of flowers, there is no rhyme of flowers and a cheap smell.


    Zheng Qing admires the embarrassment of Bo Yujiang, who should not be called Xiang Kui. It''s not enough. It''s not enough.


    Compared with the grievances suffered by ah Yu, this is where to go.


    She suddenly changed her mind. Cutting through the mess with a quick knife is not enough to relieve her anger. She has enjoyed so many years of wealth in vain, and she must repay it bit by bit.


    What does she care about most?


    Of course, it''s the identity of noble celebrities, the daughter of the Bo family, the biological daughter of old lady Bo and the twin sister of Bo YuXun. What a noble identity, it''s the charming daughter of heaven pursued by many celebrities in Jingzhou.


    Then tear everything she cares about most to the public, and let the world know her hypocrisy and ugliness.


    Give ah Yu the dignity and justice he deserves.


    Xiang Kui... How long has the name not been called? She seems to have forgotten it.


    Thin jade and ginger''s eyes flashed like a knife and swept coldly at the woman opposite.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    You can''t be an ordinary person to know the name of Xiangkui.


    Zheng Qing sneered, "the person sent by God to punish you will bring retribution if you do too many bad things."


    "Now, your retribution is coming."

 Chapter 426

    Thin jade ginger Qi trembled all over.


    For more than ten years, the identity of a noble girl has made her the object of stars and the moon wherever she goes. She has never been so humiliated. At this moment, she is almost mad.


    But she didn''t lose her mind and calmed down quickly.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Xiang Kui in your mouth. My last name is bo..."


    "If you have the courage to be a coward you don''t have the courage to recognize, you''ll change your surname. Your ancestors are so angry that they jump out of the coffin and beat you. In order to be a junior, your ancestors have changed their surname. What do you say your surname is Bo? I''ll see which family is so unlucky and wronged by you bitch."


    Zheng Qing held his chest with both hands, raised his chin slightly, and looked arrogant and cool.


    That arrogant look, like the queen, turned the group of people opposite into slaves.


    Bo Yujiang took a deep breath and said word by word, "my name is Bo Yujiang. It''s not Xiang Kui in your mouth. You recognize the wrong person."


    In short, she will not admit it.


    Bo? Ye Sheng subconsciously glanced at her.


    This last name is not common.


    Recently, a hot figure appeared in Jiangzhou, which made the celebrities of Jiangzhou crazy - doctor Bo from Jingzhou.


    Even his sister Ye Lan is no exception. Since the last birthday party for the old lady, she has been asking for the news of doctor Bo every day.


    Therefore, he also knew that doctor Bo came from the Bo family, a big family in Jingzhou.


    It''s the high gate of the Ye family who is not qualified to even lift shoes.


    Bo YuXun, her name is Bo Yujiang? Bo YuXun has a twin sister. Is she the woman in front of him?


    The coquettish woman opposite seemed to hear a big joke. She gave an exaggerated laugh, and the laughter stopped suddenly. Her eyes were cold and cynical, and she shot straight at Bo Yujiang.


    "Mrs. Bo comes from Murong, an aristocrat of the previous dynasty. She has been a scholar for a hundred years and is full of noble people. Dr. Bo is a young genius with unparalleled medical ethics, not to mention the meritorious service of the old man. The eldest lady of the Bo family must be a gifted woman with both talent and appearance. How can you pretend to be Miss Bo for such an indecent thing? You are shameless and invincible in the world."


    Ye Sheng''s suspicious eyes fell on Bo Yujiang.


    Yes, what kind of family is Bo family? Look at Bo YuXun''s appearance and temperament. Ordinary people can''t catch up with it. It''s an inborn aristocratic temperament deep into the bone marrow. You can''t pretend to be.


    The woman in front of me is not bad, but if she is Miss Bo, it is really disappointing.


    The imaginary Miss Bo should be an elegant, calm, beautiful and intellectual lady, rather than the embarrassed woman like a lost dog in front of her.


    Especially against the background of the woman opposite, it is even more ugly and devoid of people.


    Bo Yujiang didn''t expect that one day she would be questioned about her identity, so she was speechless for a moment.


    Ye Shengsong opened his hand. Bo Yujiang stumbled and held the wall until he didn''t fall.


    She glanced wrongfully at Ye Sheng: "young master ye, don''t you even believe me?"


    If ye Sheng had some interest before, after seeing Zheng Qing, the woman in front of him suddenly turned into bland boiled water. If he wasn''t very thirsty, no one would take the initiative to drink.


    Ye Sheng shook his head. "It''s not good for you to pretend to be Miss Bo. Doctor Bo knows that he will spare you?"


    Bo Yujiang''s face changed slightly and he was almost ready to vomit blood.


    "I''m miss Bo. How can you believe this woman''s one-sided words? She''s taking revenge on me."


    Zheng Qing hooked his lips: "then tell me, why do I retaliate against you?"


    Bo Yujiang said with gnashing teeth, "who knows what''s crazy about you? Maybe you''re jealous of my identity."


    "Oh... It''s really a boast. Miss Bo is a real lady of the family. Would you say such a rude thing? Don''t blackmail Miss Bo."


    Thin jade ginger''s eyes were cold and gloomy. He felt a silver needle from his handbag, pinched it with his fingers, and shot at Zheng Qing.


    go to hell.


    Zheng Qing sneered and hooked his lips.


    "Die."


    The woman in red turned her body, moved lightly behind thin jade ginger, and clasped the right hand of thin jade ginger hair needle with five fingers into claws.


    Recently, ye Shengli saw a clear and gorgeous Juelun smile on the woman''s face. A pair of fox eyes were cunning and clever, hiding a deep cold. Subconsciously, it made people shiver, and his heart gave birth to respect. He dared not blaspheme at all.


    "Click" sounded softly, and a scream came out from thin jade ginger''s red lips, and his face turned pale immediately.


    Her hand bone is broken.


    The woman is attached to her ear, her breath is like orchid, and her heart is piercing.


    "Pickpocketing game, from now on."


    The fingers brushed the thin jade ginger from the back of the waist to the caudal vertebra, and the silver light flickered between the fingers and soon disappeared.


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes were wide open. I didn''t know whether it was panic or pain.


    Zheng Qing stepped back and shook his head. "Today is just an appetizer. Next, wait for my gift."


    Then he lifted his long hair, stepped on high heels and turned away.


    Ye Sheng subconsciously chased up: "this lady..."


    Zheng Qing stopped, looked at him, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Ye Shao, what else?"


    Ye Sheng asked excitedly, "do you dare to ask Miss Fang''s name? If it''s convenient, can you add a wechat...?"


    Before he finished, Zheng Qing raised his index finger and shook it on his lips. A simple action is full of indescribable romantic charm.


    "I''m sorry, young Ye. I have a boyfriend. Besides..."


    Zheng Qing glanced meaningfully at Bo Yujiang. "I''m a little worried about young master Ye''s aesthetics when I''m hungry. Young master ye, you''re also a famous family. Don''t lower your value because of an unscrupulous woman. Do what you say and do it yourself."


    Then he stepped on high heels and turned away.


    The graceful figure of the back is swaying and beautiful.


    Ye Sheng kept watching until there was no trace.


    When he saw the pale thin jade ginger, he felt a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes and said to a group of friends, "that''s all for tonight. Let''s go back."


    The entertainment club was opened by one of his friends. He was going to ask the origin of the woman.


    Just about to leave, Bo Yujiang stopped him: "Ye Shao, can you help me?"


    How pitiful, but at the moment, listening to Ye Sheng, he only felt noisy.


    "How dare you pretend to be Miss Bo? You''re so bold. Aren''t you afraid that the Bo family can''t get around you? I always thought you were a poor man and chose to help you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t deserve sympathy at all. It''s a slip of my eye."


    Then deciduous Sheng didn''t look at her again, turned and left straight. His back was a little impatient.


    Thin jade ginger was pale and painful, and her delicate body was shaky.


    She looks to Ye Sheng''s group of friends like asking for help. After hearing Ye Sheng''s words, who dares to help her.


    They slipped away one by one.


    Finally, the waiter beat her 120, and Bo Yujiang was pulled to the hospital by 120.


    She was stabbed with a silver needle in the back of her waist, paralyzing the sciatic nerve. She couldn''t move for a short time. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt the nervous system. She would be fine after a few days of rest.


    But the injury on her hand was serious. She broke two phalanges. When she joined the bone, it hurt her to death. At the bottom of her heart, she scolded the woman''s ancestor for eighteen generations.


    Hate is bitter.


    She vowed to dig out the woman, strip her skin and cramp, and return the pain she suffered today ten times and a hundred times.


    She stared at the bone surgeon with hatred, full of murderous spirit, which startled the doctor.


    "I want to see doctor Bo and ask him to operate on me."


    It''s really a big breath. Doctors in the emergency department can do this kind of ordinary osteosynthesis. Where can the famous doctor Bo do it? The injured person''s brain is broken together?


    The other party''s ironic eyes made Bo Yujiang look like a cat with its tail stepped on. He swept all the medical tools on the console to the ground and said fiercely, "I want to see Bo YuXun. I''m his sister. If I have an accident in your hospital, can you bear this responsibility?"


    The doctor only thought he was crazy, "contact the psychiatrist on duty to come down for consultation..."


    Bo Yujiang was completely angry: "I said I was Bo YuXun''s biological sister. Can''t you understand people?"


    The doctor said, "sorry, no matter whose sister you are, today''s operation must be performed as soon as possible. If it''s delayed, you won''t want your two fingers."


    The doctor said coldly and rationally, "Dr. Bo is a famous expert in cardiac surgery. He has made great achievements in cardiac surgery. The so-called technical industry has a specialty. If you let Dr. Bo do bone grafting, you will also throw your eyes at the blind - for nothing."


    Bo Yujiang was still stubborn. The doctor couldn''t resist her and asked the nurse to contact Dr. Bo.


    But two minutes later, the nurse came in and said loudly, "doctor Bo said he didn''t have a sister."


    The doctor smiled. There were many who pretended to be doctor Bo''s girlfriend, but the one who pretended to be his sister was the first to see.


    Now women are thinking all day and don''t want any face at all.


    Bo Yujiang was stunned and asked grimly, "what are you talking about?"


    The nurse raised her voice: "Dr. Bo answered the phone in person. He said he didn''t have a sister. Miss, if you have paranoia, we''ll arrange a psychiatric consultation for you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The nurse rolled her eyes secretly. This woman is really shameless.


    Why is Dr. Bo''s sister such a virtue? Don''t disgrace Dr. Bo.


    Thin jade ginger''s face sank, and his face looked very distorted. At first glance, it was as ferocious as a ghost.


    Bo YuXun, you really dare not recognize me. It''s very good.


    Bo Yujiang lay down again, didn''t make any more trouble, and honestly accepted the operation.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Qing returns to the box again. There is no Nighthawk in the box.


    There are only empty wine bottles all over the floor.


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows, kicked her, and Hula fell.


    It''s all empty.


    "Drink my wine and run away. There''s nothing so cheap."


    Suddenly, Zheng Qing''s eyes sank: "who? Get out."


    Long er came out of the shadow.


    "The boss asked me to stay and help you."


    Zheng Qing snorted with a smile: "this is to send someone to monitor me."


    Long er shook his head: "don''t get me wrong. I''m really helping you."


    Zheng Qing stared at his face and suddenly smiled and hooked his fingers.


    Liu Xiahui can''t stop the charm of this smile in the world.


    Long er walked over skillfully.


    Zheng Qing touched his face and asked softly, "what''s his name?"


    "Long er."


    "How old is it this year?"


    How is it like checking your account?


    Long er replied obediently, "twenty two."


    "How long have you been with your boss?"


    "Thirteen years."


    Zheng Qing stared at him, narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled: "you''re from Mt."


    Long er''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a calm smile, "I don''t know what to call my sister?"


    Zheng Qing smiled and patted him on the face: "guess?"


    Long er said with a smile, "if your sister is so beautiful and so trusted by the boss, then there are only sister Rain God and sister qingluan of wt. unfortunately, sister Rain God died early, then you are the ever-changing ghost to qingluan."


    Zheng Qing sighed: "it''s all the old yellow calendar."


    Wt was founded by Jiang Chunlan''s grandfather and brought back to life in Jiang Chunlan''s hands, which is due to the contribution of Nighthawk. Therefore, Nighthawk has great power. He founded MT without telling Jiang Chunlan. MT is a pure killer organization. He secretly trained a large number of killers for his use.


    MT was founded 13 years ago.


    That is the year when ah Yu died.


    MT, a money only killer organization, is cold, bloody and cruel.


    There is a saying in the industry that as long as you have enough principal, there is no one that MT can''t kill.


    Nighthawk, Nighthawk, what do you want to do?


    "Little brother, since it''s the love of the boss, I''ll reluctantly accept it. From today on, you follow me. It''s my person. Do you do what I ask you to do?"


    I don''t know why longer shivered subconsciously.


    "From... Nature."


    Zheng Qing snapped his handsome fingers: "OK, my sister will love you." While talking, he rubbed longer''s head.


    Longer hehe smiled. His eyes were single eyelids, much like the popular dog eyes. He smiled with a sense of simplicity, which was carved in the same mold as the firewood dog.


    Zheng Qing was amused. "I ask you, how many people are there in your MT?"


    Long er hesitated.


    It seems to be confidential. He can''t say it.


    "Since you don''t trust me, you''d better go back to your boss. My little temple can''t afford your big Buddha."


    Long er hurriedly said, "eighteen."


    Zheng Qing smiled and nodded: "children can be taught."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The negative influence brought by Jiang Chunlan gradually stopped, and life returned to peace.


    Mingjing refused to visit all his relatives and would call father Shen and grandma Zhu on time every day. The two old people were optimistic and cheerful. They didn''t believe that Mingjing had an accident. According to their words, good people have good returns. Even if people in the world die, they can''t get Mingjing.


    She deserves to live a long life.


    Mingxin came to the hospital to see Mingjing once. The next day, he went to Nanzhou to shoot the last few scenes of "fire". He will come back before the new year and accompany Mingjing and his younger martial sisters for the new year.


    "Miss, the young master of the Chiang family wants to see you." Xiaohua came in with a gloomy face and was very unhappy.


    He still has face?


    Mingjing smiled: "let him in."


    Jiang Jinchen has lost weight sharply since the last time she was killed by death. She is almost out of shape.


    Mingjing looked at him quietly. Since he was sent to the hospital, Mingjing never saw him again.


    The silent boy was more silent, the edges and corners were sharper, and there was no light in his eyes.


    The mirror sighed that innocent people should not be put in heavy chains.

 Chapter 427

    Today is the day when Jiang Jinchen leaves the hospital.


    Before he left, he wanted to see her again.


    Mingjing poured a glass of warm water and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Jiang Jinchen took a quiet look at her. She lost a lot of weight. Her delicate face was red in protein, her eyebrows were distant and quiet, and showed a good taste of years, which made people feel comfortable at the bottom of their heart.


    Neither strange nor hateful, as if he were just an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    It seems that there is no deep hatred between them like a sea of blood.


    "Are you leaving the hospital today?" The mirror asked softly.


    Jiang Jinchen nodded silently.


    The atmosphere is a little coagulated.


    The boy''s hands on his knees were slightly clenched. The back of the hand was too thin, and the blue blood vessels were protruding, which seemed a little shocking.


    "Sorry." He said.


    The young man''s voice is very hoarse, dull like an old bellows.


    He lowered his eyelashes and didn''t dare to look at her.


    "You''re not the one who did the wrong thing. Why say I''m sorry?" The girl''s gentle and ethereal voice fell to her ears like a beautiful Sanskrit.


    Jiang Jinchen suddenly looked up at her.


    The girl has curved eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes are as warm as spring water.


    "You''re not sorry for anyone. Don''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes."


    The boy smiled bitterly: "I understand that knowing you is the luckiest thing in my life."


    He whispered, "can I hold you before you go?"


    "Forget it, this request is a little abrupt..."


    Before she finished, the girl stepped forward and hugged him.


    She said: "I''ve put it down. Why can''t you put it down? Life is short. Learn to make yourself happy. Make more friends and travel more. If you are happy, I will be happy."


    "We will always be friends."


    The boy stood rigidly in place. He raised his hand and gently hugged her.


    The sunlight penetrates the gauze curtain and falls on the floor. The dust is like a jumping spirit. At the bottom of the dead eyes, it is like a cluster of sparks burning again. It is very weak, but it illuminates the darkness.


    If you meet too amazing people when you are young, you will have a hard life.


    He could almost foresee the rest of the time and see it at a glance.


    You are happy, I will be happy.


    This sentence is enough to support him and finish the rest of the years.


    The young man left without looking back. He walked quickly, as if he were afraid of regret.


    He never looked back.


    Until he walked out of the hospital gate, he looked up at the sunshine above his head.


    The light at the bottom of the eyes gradually went out and became dark, quiet and unfathomable.


    "Young master." A man in his fifties opened the door and opened his mouth respectfully.


    "Uncle Tong, it''s more like my hometown than Jingzhou."


    Uncle Tong is the old housekeeper of the Jiang family and has always lived in the old house of the Jiang family. After Jiang Chunlan''s accident, he returned to Jiangzhou to take charge of the affairs of the Jiang family. However, the most important task of this trip is to pick up Jiang Jinchen and return to Jingzhou.


    Jiangzhou, he is no longer suitable to stay.


    His wife arranged two ways for him, one is to study abroad and the other is to participate in Jun.


    Jiang Jinchen chose the second way.


    He can''t let his mother go on wrong. He has the future of the Chiang family.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of airs do you put on, Miss Bo is great? What do you think? If you weren''t doctor Bo''s sister, Miss Ben would pay attention to you."


    The flow of people in the newly opened teahouse is not large. The consumption here is too high, and ordinary people are deterred. In the first three days of opening, some business partners of the Li family came to support it. After the first three days, it can be said that there are few people.


    Li Jiaojiao was lying on the counter, make complaints about Tucao.


    Originally, I made an appointment with Bo Yujiang. The other party stood her up and dared not answer her phone.


    Where has Li Jiaojiao been so angry? Her lungs are going to explode.


    For the first time, someone stood her up.


    The staff are also afraid to go out. They are cautious and busy with their own work.


    Li Jiaojiao thought of something and suddenly asked, "what time is sister Zhen''s appointment?"


    The staff looked at the notebook and said, "seven o''clock in the evening."


    Li Jiaojiao looked at the clock opposite her. Isn''t that it.


    Zhao Zhen said hello to her in advance and offered a person to talk about things in the teahouse tonight, asking her to reserve the best box for her.


    Li Jiaojiao gave orders early in the morning.


    Zhao Zhen asked someone to talk about things, which was unusual. Li Jiaojiao turned her eyes, waved to the supervisor and ordered him to say a few words.


    Although the supervisor was a little surprised, he did it.


    At six fifty, the wind bell at the door rang.


    Someone pushed the door and came in.


    Li Jiaojiao raised her eyes and looked at it. The next moment, she immediately sat up straight.


    Isn''t this a flying platform?


    Big star song Feitai, even if it turns into ash, you can recognize it.


    Although the other party has tried to dress low-key, no matter how low-key clothes can cover the handsome man''s sense of atmosphere and his figure comparable to that of a male model.


    Seeing Li Jiaojiao, the other party obviously recognized her, with a slight frown on her sword eyebrow.


    Li Jiaojiao thought that the person Zhao Zhen asked for was Qu Feitai.


    When did these two have an affair? To explode is to paralyze the network.


    But isn''t this flying platform a mirror licking dog? How to empathize and stop falling in love?


    Sister Zhen is still attractive.


    If exposed, it must be the mirror that loses face.


    Li Jiaojiao looked a little excited, but she pretended not to recognize each other. "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    "Green bamboo garden."


    The other party changed her voice, but it made Li Jiaojiao more sure that there was a ghost.


    "Please register."


    Li Jiaojiao handed over the pen and book.


    The other party quickly wrote down his name and number in the book and pushed the book to her.


    Li Jiaojiao glanced at the dragon flying phoenix dancing words, "Xiao Wang, take this... Mr. Zhuang to lvzhuyuan."


    "Mr. Zhuang, please follow me."


    The man left behind Xiao Wang.


    Li Jiaojiao stared at the man''s back and hooked her lips. It became more and more interesting.


    The box environment is elegant, with rockery pavilions outside the bamboo curtain, gurgling streams and soothing piano music flowing slowly.


    After Xiao Wang left, Mr. Zhuang took off his mask and took a breath of fresh air.


    Today''s meeting, he didn''t want to be recognized, so he used an alias.


    His mother''s surname is Zhuang, so he calls himself Zhuang.


    Qu Feitai looked around warily and suddenly got up and went to the potted plant in the corner. He touched an instrument with red dots between the lush branches and leaves.


    Qu Feitai''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Just at this time, the private room door was pushed open, and the girl''s smiling voice came.


    "It''s not too late."


    The boy sneered and threw something at her feet.


    "Explain, what is this?"


    Zhao Zhen stared at the things on the ground and his face sank instantly.


    Wiretap.


    She was not angry that she lost face in front of qufeitai, but that Li Jiaojiao, a bitch, knew that she asked someone to install a bug. She was so bold.


    Zhao Zhen stepped on it and the instrument smashed in an instant.


    She smiled and said, "master Qu, calm down. It''s the people in this teahouse who make their own decisions. I will never spare them afterwards."


    This explanation can''t make qufeitai calm down. He said coldly, "how can you make me believe your words?"


    Zhao Zhen came in, looked at it secretly and said, "I think the recording can be done quietly with my mobile phone. Why bother to install a bug and be overheard? I''m not happy."


    After a careful inspection of the whole private room, Zhao Zhen found a hidden micro camera from the hanging picture.


    Now Zhao Zhen was completely angry.


    Kicking the door, the waiter at the door shouted, "let Li Jiaojiao get over here."


    Now the ran family is not what it used to be. Black and white take all. They didn''t dare to provoke before, and now they can''t afford to provoke.


    The waiter was so scared that he hurried to call Li Jiaojiao.


    Zhao Zhen took a deep breath, turned and said with a smile, "Qu Shao, I''m very sorry for today''s incident. I''ll arrange another place immediately."


    Qu Feitai said coldly, "I''ll fix a place to inform you."


    Then he left without looking back with his mouth covered.


    Zhao Zhen grinded her teeth and managed to win the trust of qufeitai. She was destroyed by Li Jiaojiao.


    Li Jiaojiao came over with a smile. "What''s the matter with sister Zhen? I saw Qu Feitai go just now. Is he chasing you now?"


    Before saying a word, "pa" slapped Zhao Zhen in the face.


    "How dare you."


    Li Jiaojiao was stunned by the fan. She covered her face and said wrongly, "sister Zhen, what did I do wrong? Why did you hit me?"


    "Why did I hit you?" Zhao Zhen threw the micro camera into her face.


    "Explain to me what this is?"


    Zhao Zhen kicked the broken bug at her feet again: "and this, explain."


    Li Jiaojiao was even more wronged: "sister Zhen, I really don''t know. It was the people in the teahouse who did it. It really has nothing to do with me."


    The bottom of my heart was shocked and uncertain. I didn''t expect to find it so soon.


    But she really felt very wronged. The bug was her curiosity, but the camera really had nothing to do with her.


    It is estimated that the people in the teahouse made their own decisions. This black pot made her carry it. Li Jiaojiao was angry and angry at the bottom of her heart.


    Zhao Zhen sneered: "install, continue to install, I see when you install."


    Li Jiaojiao sobbed: "sister Zhen, you really wronged me. I really didn''t do it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call the manager and we''ll confront each other face to face."


    "Come on, you, put away your tears. I don''t want to eat this. I''m not finished with you today. I''ll settle with you later." Zhao Zhen scolded a few words to relieve his anger and hurried away with his bag.


    "Bah!" Li Jiaojiao scolded, "what are you doing in front of me? If there were no ran family, what would you be? Then you''re playing a mirror? See if Lord Xiao doesn''t peel your skin."


    Ran Qing, Zhao Zhen''s mother, has lost power in Ran''s family. Now her biggest dependence is her cousin ran Tengxiao.


    But now who doesn''t know in Jiangzhou, ran Tengxiao loves his little aunt Mingjing more.


    Although it is strange to use the word "love" to an elder, who makes Mingjing smaller than Zhao Zhen.


    Ran Tengxiao is happy. No one can control it.


    Li Jiaojiao bit her teeth angrily: "when can you cross?"


    Zhao Zhen went out of the teahouse and dialed Qu Feitai. The other party didn''t answer.


    Ten minutes later, a text message came.


    Meet at Dechang building.


    Dechang building is difficult to make an appointment, but its privacy is absolutely guaranteed.


    It was already half past eight when Zhao Zhen arrived at the private room in Dechang building.


    Qu Feitai finished a pot of tea.


    Zhao Zhen knelt down on the opposite side: "sure enough, it''s qushao. Dechang building can also be about."


    As far as she knows, Dechang building needs to make an appointment half a month in advance. Even if her cousin comes, it''s useless. Qu Feitai can make an appointment temporarily. Sure enough, it''s still master Qu''s identity.


    Qu Fei didn''t lift the head of the stage, and said faintly, "where''s the thing?"


    Zhao Zhen said with a smile: "Qu Shao, don''t worry. I don''t know what I want. Can Qu Shao give it to me?"


    Qu Feitai frowned: "what do you want?"


    "You." Zhao Zhen''s red lips are slightly hooked.


    Qu Feitai sneered, "dream."


    Zhao Zhenbai glanced at him: "Qu Shao is really not interesting. It''s just a joke with you."


    Qu Feitai took a deep breath. "Don''t talk nonsense. My time is very precious."


    Zhao Zhen lifted a wisp of curly hair that fell to the sideburns, with a faint light and a smile: "I want the other half of the green dragon order."


    "Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person."


    "Qu Shao, all the information about Yujiang you want is here." Zhao Zhen took a USB flash disk from his bag and pushed it to the flying platform.


    Zhao Zhen stared straight at the young man opposite, and his red lips opened slightly: "the last person in the world to see Yujiang is you, Qu Shao."


    The Qu family wanted to cover up the truth of that year, but unfortunately, there is no airtight wall in the world.


    The last person who saw Yu Jiang was Qu Feitai, who was mistakenly bound by ran Bowen when he was only six years old.


    Otherwise, he could not trace the whereabouts of Yujiang, which was speculated by Zhao Zhen himself.


    Although she was not sure whether qufeitai really knew the whereabouts of qinglongling, what could stop him with his qushao identity.


    Qu Feitai''s eyes were as cold as a knife and gouged out Zhao Zhen''s face inch by inch.


    Zhao Zhen said quietly with a smile: "Qu Shao, how about our cooperation? I''ll tell you all about Yujiang''s life in Ran''s house, but Qinglong Ling, please help me get it. Then ran''s house will also be your help."


    Qu Feitai picked up the USB flash disk, looked at her and said with a sneer: "ran family, it''s enough to have a ran Tengxiao."


    Zhao Zhen picked an eyebrow: "speaking of my cousin, as far as I know, he now takes care of the mirror like an eye, which is really a little abnormal. My cousin, who always doesn''t care about the eyes of the world. The mirror is such a unique beauty. When my cousin knew her, she wasn''t ran Bowen''s daughter..."


    Obviously aware that the man opposite had a gloomy face, Zhao Zhen continued to add fuel to the fire.


    "My cousin wants wind and rain now. It''s a time of complacency. He has a mind for Mingjing. Mingjing gets along with him day and night, eats and lives with him. It''s inevitable that young men and women will spark a spark. It''s Qu Shao''s infatuation. I pay water by mistake. I''m all wronged and flustered for you."


    "Enough." Qu Feitai suddenly patted the table and his face was frozen.


    He coldly gouged out his eyes and said to Zhao Zhen, "Miss Zhao, be careful to play with fire and burn yourself."


    Then he got up and left without looking at Zhao Zhen again.


    Zhao Zhen playfully hooked his lips, "this doesn''t bother Qu and worry less."


    Yujiang ah Yujiang, how many mysteries have you left behind? I''m really getting more and more curious about you.


    Zhao Zhen drank a cup of tea and said with a smile, "the Dahongpao of Dechang building is far from the Enshi Yulu of our ran family."

 Chapter 428

    Sixteen years ago, ran Bowen was chased by a group of killers. He hired a group of top bodyguards from the international security group to escort him.


    However, when the enemy is in the dark and he is in the light, there are always miscalculations. When he went out once, he was almost shot in the head. It was a new female bodyguard who saved him at the critical moment.


    Ran Bowen left the female bodyguard with him.


    The female bodyguard is Yu Jiang.


    At the moment she entered ran Bowen''s sight, all her materials were also placed in front of Ran Bowen.


    The identity is clean and there is no doubt. This is why ran Bowen, who is suspicious by nature, trusts her so much.


    But I don''t know that all these are traps carefully designed by intentional people for him.


    Even Yujiang is just a piece on her chessboard.


    Yu Jiang has done a lot of things in the three years around ran Bowen. She is extremely smart and capable. In those years, the ran family competed for a gambling card with several top consortia. Many people were waiting to see the ran family''s joke. A small bandit in Jiangzhou had a delusion to compete with the sun and the moon, but the results fell below everyone''s eyes.


    The only gambling card in China was pocketed by the ran family, opening the era of bojinlai''s hegemony.


    All this is due to the contribution of Yujiang.


    But at the beginning, the ran family did not make a public announcement, and not many people knew the inside story.


    Yu Jiang''s achievements are not only these, but also shocked so many people after it was later revealed that she was an undercover who killed ran Bowen.


    What the hell is she trying to do?


    Yeah, what''s the picture?


    Although it is a woman''s body, it has the courage and strategy of a man.


    Her life is like a meteor across the sky, short and gorgeous.


    The world sighs: how can you be a Kou when you are a beautiful woman.


    The computer screen went black, reflecting the man''s handsome but silent face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Yujiang''s fingers were saved, but there were sequelae.


    The anesthetic was too strong, and Bo Yujiang listened to the doctor''s explanation with a cold face.


    After the doctor left, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, turned it around in the address book and found a man named Chu Wei.


    As soon as it was connected, she began to cry.


    The other party was very distressed and asked her if she had been bullied and threatened to avenge her.


    Bo Yujiang sobbed: "Viagra, I''m in Jiangzhou now. I''m so scared..."


    "How dare someone bully you in Jiangzhou? I''m tired of living. Wait, I''ll go there now."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Yujiang tilted his lips slightly.


    She has been in Jingzhou for years, and she is not idle. As long as she hooks her fingers, naturally many people go through fire and water for her.


    Chu Wei''s uncle is Shen Shaojian. Who dares to confront Shen Shaojian in Jiangzhou.


    The smartest thing about her is how to spend the least energy to achieve the greatest benefits. This huge network of contacts makes her go nowhere and disadvantageous.


    Bo Yujiang just put down his cell phone and the video call ring..


    Bo Yujiang almost forgot that at 10 o''clock every night, it was her fixed talk time with Liu Xiangyue.


    He was busy with his college work. He either had a meeting or prepared lessons in the evening. It was almost ten o''clock when he returned to his residence. Only then could he have time to chat with her.


    Bo Yujiang turned to the voice call and tried to speak in a plain tone: "just got home?"


    The man''s low magnetic voice came through the mobile phone microphone, with a silent doubt: "how did you turn to voice? Isn''t it convenient?"


    Thin jade ginger coughed softly: "just after taking a bath, I haven''t blown my hair yet. It''s more embarrassing. Don''t look at it."


    There was a smile in the man''s voice: "you, remember to blow dry your hair before going to bed, otherwise you will have a headache in the morning. You already have migraine, so you can''t be careless. Remember?"


    When she was weak, she couldn''t hear such gentle care. She sniffed. Only this abnormality was found by the man opposite, "what happened? You were bullied in Jiangzhou?"


    "No... no, I just miss you."


    She didn''t want Liu Xiangyue to know that she was hurt. She was always the best side in front of him. She didn''t want him to see any embarrassed side.


    The man said softly, "finish the affairs of Jiangzhou early. I''ll wait for you in Jingzhou."


    Bo Yujiang smiled: "well, when we get back to Jingzhou, shall we get married? I can''t wait to marry you."


    The man''s voice is as gentle and patient as ever, but the careless Bo Yujiang didn''t find that the man''s voice was lighter.


    "OK."


    "Rest early and good night."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Yujiang looked light and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Liu Xiangyue is an extremely rigid and reserved man, who respects her very much. She resolutely doesn''t touch her before she gets married. She takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms. He still sits still, and even doubts whether he has problems in that respect or is gay.


    Later, she found that he didn''t have that idea, just because of principled issues, restrained himself and respected her.


    That''s the standard of a good man.


    Bo Yujiang never worried about him fooling around outside. There are many young and beautiful female teachers and students in the University. His drawer is always full of love letters and gifts. He should have some thoughts, and he won''t be alone in his thirties.


    Falling in love with him, although there is no passion or surprise, it seems that you can see the end at a glance in the future, but it is reassuring and reassuring.


    By the standards of the world, he is a good man and husband out of print.


    What else does she want?


    After thousands of sails have been used up and all kinds of delicacies have been eaten, it''s time for a change.


    Only after seeing such amazing people, she was suddenly unwilling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A week later, Mingjing was discharged from the hospital.


    Bo YuXun helped her go through the discharge formalities, took a pile of medicine and told her how to eat.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "doctor Bo, the weather is very good today. Why don''t you go out with me?"


    Bo YuXun picked his eyebrows. "That''s what I want. Wait for me to change my clothes."


    When Bo YuXun got on the bus, he thought Mingjing would take him to Yunmeng villa. I heard that Yunmeng villa has been open to Jiangzhou citizens for free in the past half a month, such as the plum blossom in his hometown. Everyone can''t help but thank Mingjing while enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    The car stopped in front of the Crown Hotel. The door was covered with a red carpet. The waiter respectfully ran to open the door.


    "Doctor Bo, we''re here."


    Bo YuXun was surprised. At a glance, he saw a huge light board standing at the door, which showed that a film cloud advantage media conference would be held at 10 o''clock sharp.


    Xiaowen trotted out, "Miss Mingjing, you''re finally here. The location has been arranged. Come with me."


    Mingjing nodded with a smile: "trouble."


    Xiaowen quickly waved his hand: "no trouble, no trouble."


    Secretly glancing at the man around the goggle, he is really handsome, much more delicious than a pile of small fresh meat signed by the company.


    Xiaowen led the three people into the hotel from the VIP channel and arranged them in the exclusive VIP seat upstairs. It is very private here. You can see the downstairs stage at a glance, and there are media reporters under the stage. They are all checking their equipment.


    "Hey, what''s the origin of this unspeakable entertainment company? I haven''t heard of it before. I won the copyright of cloud advantage without saying a word?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say, anyway, I''ll know later."


    "See the second floor? There''s the VIP seat. I just saw president Wu of zhoufan film. It seems that this company has strong strength."


    A group of reporters were discussing. On the second floor, general manager Wu was shocked when he saw the mirror and immediately walked over to say hello.


    "Miss Mingjing, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "president Wu."


    The girl looked pale and not enthusiastic.


    Mr. Wu was a little ashamed and didn''t dare to talk too much. He sat down honestly in his position.


    But his eyes secretly fell on Bo YuXun and came with Miss Mingjing. I don''t know who it is.


    Ran Tengxiao has seen him before. This kind of appearance and temperament is by no means ordinary people.


    At 10:00 sharp, Qingzheng came out, announced the official launch of the film cloud advantage project in front of all media reporters, announced the investment scale of cloud advantage together, and vowed to build a martial arts masterpiece.


    As soon as everyone listens to it, Ho, it''s really a big tone.


    Then, when Qingzheng invited the leaders of major investment companies and the high-level platform of film Ju, there was complete silence under the stage.


    This small company is awesome. It makes such a big cake without saying a word.


    If you invest 1.5 billion yuan, are you not afraid to lose your money?


    Now the film market is declining day by day. How many film companies are bankrupt and cleared. How can you smell the smell of XQ with such a big book?


    Who is the boss behind this company?


    "Next, let''s invite the original author to Ms. Xiang Kui."


    Qingzheng took the lead in clapping, and no one noticed the mockery at the bottom of her eyes.


    The group of reporters finally perked up after stepping down.


    The advantage of cloud is big IP. The masterpiece of new martial arts is famous.


    The author Xiang Kui has always been very mysterious and has never shown his face in front of people. It''s a surprise to be out of the mountain this time.


    Bo YuXun looked at her with a faint look. When she saw the woman appearing on the stage, her eyes suddenly sank and her sword eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Why her?


    The woman is wearing a camel colored coat and her feet are on thin high heels. The image of an elegant and intellectual woman jumps up.


    She took the microphone handed over by the staff, faced a group of media reporters and said calmly: "Hello, I''m Xiang Kui, the original author of yunshangfeng. I''m glad to meet you on such an occasion."


    A reporter stood up and asked, "Ms. Xiang Kui, as far as I know, a few years ago, a TV station invited you to interview at a high price, but you refused. Why did you choose to meet you at this time?"


    Isn''t this family giving more money? I ruined my IP for money. This benefit oriented society has no pure ingenuity for a long time.


    Bo Yujiang looked at the female reporter and calmly replied: "I don''t like to let my works be stained with the impetuosity of the entertainment industry, so I refused all kinds of interviews. What really moved me this time is the sincerity of President Qing. Yunshangfeng is my painstaking work, which is equivalent to my child in my heart. If I can find a good destination for my child, I will die in peace."


    The female reporter sat down with a chatty look.


    "Everyone misunderstood Ms. Xiang Kui." Qingzheng stood up and said.


    "She is simple and doesn''t like vanity. If I didn''t have to invite her out of the mountain, people are still cultivating immortals in the mountain. Only Ms. Kui can write such a great work. We all want to thank her for bringing us such a great work."


    Qingzheng took the lead in clapping, turned his head and looked at Bo Yujiang with a smile.


    The sensitive reporter found a trace of "tenderness" in her eyes


    This group of entertainment reporters are best at finding clues from the details. President Qing''s eyes are obviously something.


    Men with money and women''s looks are really a good match, otherwise Xiang Kui can''t get out of the mountain.


    Bo Yujiang subconsciously frowned. Qingzheng didn''t care how she looked at her, but what Qingzheng just said made her feel uncomfortable. She couldn''t say what was uncomfortable.


    It was a brief episode that passed quickly.


    A reporter asked about the cast. Qingzheng told reporters that the cast has not been decided yet. Next, an audition will be held. Male and female actors and actresses who meet the young appearance requirements of major film and television companies are welcome to send resumes.


    After the press conference, it was a dinner with the senior management of major investment companies. Bo Yujiang hated such an occasion and was about to leave. Qingzheng stopped her way with a smile.


    "Miss Bo, President Zhou of YAYING is very curious about you. I''m calling to see you. Let''s go and have dinner with President Zhou."


    Thin jade ginger raised her chin slightly and put on the airs of noble celebrities.


    "The boss of a film and television company, how big is his face? Let me accompany him? He doesn''t count in his heart, and President Qing doesn''t count either?"


    Zheng Qing smiled: "Miss Bo, it''s just a meal and a piece of meat. Don''t worry. President Zhou is absolutely serious. His wife is a famous yecha in the circle. He checks the post every day. He has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. Besides, President Zhou is the second investor in the film. Our big financier, just have a meal with him. He appreciates Miss Bo very much."


    Bo Yujiang frowned: "I said, I don''t want to go. Does Qing always have to force people to face difficulties?"


    No one in the world deserves her to accompany dinner.


    She is Miss Bo, not those third rate stars in the entertainment industry. She laughs in the Wine Bureau.


    Zheng Qing said disappointedly, "forget it. President Zhou''s mother''s brother-in-law heard that he was Dr. Bo''s best friend. I thought Miss Bo would know him?"


    Thin jade ginger''s eyes flashed slightly, "what are you talking about?"


    Zheng Qing shook his head: "nothing." Turn around and leave.


    Bo Yujiang caught up with her: "President Qing, I''ll sell you a face, but this time, it won''t be an example."


    Zheng Qing was surprised and said, "Miss Bo, you are really a good man."


    The bottom of my heart hummed and the fish took the bait.


    Look, I won''t kill you this time.


    Bo Yujiang looked at the curved fox eyes in front of him and always felt familiar.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment.


    The mirror brushed his skirt and got up, "it''s noon, doctor Bo. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Bo YuXun frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Doctor Bo?" The mirror whispered.


    Bo YuXun suddenly recalled, "what are you talking about?"


    The girl frowned: "last time I promised Dr. han to invite him to eat Jiujiang banquet in Dechang building. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s go today."

 Chapter 429

    "This is the rumored Jiujiang seat?" Han Ye stares at the table full of delicacies.


    Each one is so exquisite that people can''t bear to use chopsticks.


    Han Ye swallowed his saliva and looked at each other with the same drooling flower opposite.


    Mingjing poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Bo YuXun. "Doctor Bo, you''ll be out of your mind when you come out of the hotel, but what''s on your mind?"


    Han Ye subconsciously looks at Bo YuXun.


    "That''s his character, with a straight face, as if everyone owed him $8 million." Han ye make complaints about the way.


    "Let''s eat whatever he wants.


    Xiaohua glanced at the mirror secretly.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    When she was promised, Xiaohua couldn''t wait to put down her chopsticks and sighed with satisfaction.


    "I''ve finally had Jiujiang banquet. I''ll die without regret in my life."


    Han Ye is also satisfied: "this wave of children does not lose and earn."


    Mirror but smile.


    "Don''t you eat, miss?"


    Mingjing had been drinking tea and said faintly, "I''m not hungry."


    The fairy eats dew. How can these grains defile the fairy''s stomach.


    Xiaohua bit the shark''s fin hard.


    "I always feel a little familiar with the woman writer named Xiang Kui. I seem to have seen her somewhere." Xiaohua frowned and thought, looked up to see Bo YuXun, and suddenly said, "it''s like doctor Bo, but it''s still far from doctor Bo. I found that many people without relatives in the world look very similar."


    Xiaohua subconsciously turned her head and looked at the mirror sitting beside her. "The eldest lady is also very similar to doctor Bo. If you cover her eyes, the similarity will reach 60%."


    The most brilliant part of the mirror''s face is her eyes, so that people often ignore her appearance.


    In fact, she has the same Gufeng nose as Bo YuXun. It falls steeply from the center of her eyebrows, like a lonely snow peak, with an unparalleled sense of coolness.


    Such a perfect pen makes one have to lament God''s uncanny workmanship.


    Bo YuXun was stunned and suddenly looked up at the mirror.


    Xiaohua appreciates the beauty and critical attack. No matter how many times she has seen it, it is still as amazing as she first saw it.


    "It''s hard to draw bones by drawing dragons and tigers. Beauties always have something in common, and I may be the mud idea thrown by Empress Nuwa when she made people."


    Looking at the beauty of doctor Bo and the eldest lady, Xiaohua suddenly feels that she is too rough to look straight at.


    Mingjing suddenly got up: "take your time and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Doctor Bo, eat quickly. This shark fin cooked bear''s paw is the final dish here. You can''t eat it with money." Xiaohua''s mouth full of oil greets Bo YuXun.


    Bo YuXun twisted his eyebrows and said faintly, "Xiaohua, have you ever heard of the name Yujiang?"


    The chopsticks fell on the table.


    Xiaohua quickly lowered her head to pick it up. She looked a little flustered and smiled awkwardly: "doctor Bo, why do you suddenly ask this man?"


    Is Yujiang so famous?


    Han Ye is confused, Yujiang? Who?


    Bo YuXun''s slender fingers pinched the tea cup, his sword eyebrows twisted slightly, his thin lips closed tightly, and his look was not abnormal, but inexplicably made Xiaohua frightened.


    I always feel that such a thin doctor has a dangerous and damn sexy.


    "I heard someone mention it occasionally. She''s a very interesting person. If she''s still alive, she''s probably about my age."


    Bo YuXun''s tone was very gentle and easily let Xiaohua take off her vigilance.


    After getting along for half a month, Xiaohua has a very good impression of doctor Bo.


    Such a gentle, meticulous and gentlemanly man, it''s hard to find the second one.


    Besides, it''s not an open secret that Yujiang is in Ran''s house now. With the advent of Qinglong Ling, more and more people know Yujiang.


    "Thanks to the miss''s absence, you can''t mention Yu Jiang in front of the miss in the future. She is Miss''s father murderer." Xiaohua whispered.


    Bo YuXun looked as usual, but Han Ye, who pricked up his ears to eavesdrop, jumped.


    "Then didn''t she kill ran Bowen? Is this man so powerful?"


    The outside world knows nothing about how ran Bowen died except the ran family.


    After the explosion of Jiang Chunlan this time, someone on the Internet exposed the inside story of Ran Bowen''s death that year. The name Yujiang appeared, but it didn''t spread widely due to some restrictions.


    Few people know the name of Yujiang.


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Xiaohua raised her index finger and said mysteriously, "Dr. Bo and Dr. Han, I trust you to tell you this. You must not say it."


    Xiaohua swallowed the food in her mouth, "Yujiang, she is the bodyguard of Lord Wen and the most trusted person of Lord Wen, but she is actually an undercover sent by others to Lord Wen. If she hadn''t killed Lord Wen, our eldest lady wouldn''t have become an orphan."


    Although Lord Wen is notorious, he will be a good father.


    Han Ye opens his eyes and refreshes his understanding of the giants again.


    The undercover is out.


    More thrilling than a movie.


    Bo YuXun''s sword eyebrows slightly twisted. Sixteen years ago, Yu Jiang came to ran Bowen as an undercover.


    Mingjing is 16 years old.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Yujiang didn''t have any photos handed down. All her materials were completely destroyed. The only evidence that she had existed in the world was in the mouth of the ran family.


    In ran Bowen''s story.


    Mingjing is ran Bowen''s daughter. Yu Jiang appeared around him 16 years ago. According to various speculations, the two are not ordinary employment relations. Ran Bowen is so cruel and suspicious, but he left his back to Yu Jiang. It can be seen that Yu Jiang means a lot to him.


    Is it


    Bo YuXun thought of a possibility. The whole person was excited and subconsciously stood up.


    Xiaohua and Han Ye all look up at him in surprise.


    No wonder he is always kind to Mingjing. It turns out that his inborn blood relationship is causing trouble.


    He couldn''t wait to see the mirror and tell her the good news.


    He didn''t take care of the two people opposite and hurried away.


    Once a thing is identified, all logic will make way for it, brainwash yourself and convince yourself again and again.


    However, no matter how many coincidences, he only believes in his own heart.


    Mingjing came out of the bathroom and stood in front of the washing table, washing his hands carefully.


    High heels make a "clatter" noise when they step on the floor.


    Bo Yujiang saw the mirror at a glance. She subconsciously frowned: "Why are you here?"


    Mingjing pulls out a paper towel and wipes his hands slowly. A simple action is unspeakable elegance and moving.


    "Miss Bo, long time no see."


    In the mirror, the girl''s white and beautiful face is reflected. Her willow eyebrows are curved, her star eyes are smiling, and her long silky black hair is scattered around her shoulders. There is an unstoppable beauty of amazing time.


    She is moonlight, introverted and implicit, but her beauty is like a sword about to come out of its sheath, killing people invisible.


    Bo Yujiang was shocked, which reminded her of some very bad memories.


    She looks more and more like that woman.


    In fact, Bo Yujiang has the same suspicion.


    There are not many people who have seen Jiang Yu''s true face in the world. She is one of them.


    Mingjing is so similar to Yujiang, especially those eyes. When they look at you gently, she seems to see Yujiang standing in front of her.


    Use the most gentle tone and say the most cruel words.


    Similarly, she does not believe in coincidence.


    Thin jade ginger glanced at the bottom of her eyes and gouged out the jade face in the mirror inch by inch.


    But with a smile on his face, he seemed to be an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "I haven''t congratulated Miss ran on finding a close relative." Bo Yujiang''s tone is a little cool.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "thank you, Miss Bo."


    Bo Yujiang''s face is a little overcast. She can''t even put it on.


    "I heard that you and Dr. Bo are very close. Little sister, listen to my advice. The ran family is good. It''s enough to be horizontal in Jiangzhou, but it''s not enough to be in Jingzhou. In other words, the door of the Bo family is not worthy of Miss Ran''s identity."


    Bo Yujiang stood in front of the mirror and lifted his hair. He said carelessly, "my second brother has been hurt by love and can''t forget that woman for more than ten years. Maybe I saw her shadow on you. I paid too much attention to miss ran. If Miss ran misunderstood, I apologize to you on behalf of my second brother. You are such a young girl. Don''t think about it."


    Bo Yujiang looked through the mirror and saw that Mingjing actually smiled. It was like that she had accumulated strength for a long time, but hit the cotton with a fist and was in a suffocating panic.


    "I think Miss Bo misunderstood. Dr. Bo''s infatuation is moving. He will wait for his wife."


    The mirror turned and left.


    Thin jade ginger twisted her eyebrows and turned to stare at her back.


    "I''ve made it very clear. You''d better know yourself. You also want to go to the door of Bo''s house and don''t take care of yourself."


    The steps of the mirror stopped, and the willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    A faint sense of oppression spread invisibly.


    "It''s hard to believe that such vulgar language comes from Miss Bo''s mouth. Don''t fall into the reputation of Murong''s descendants who have been noble for a hundred years."


    The girl''s cold voice was very oppressive. Almost at that moment, Bo Yujiang felt out of breath.


    When she realized that she had been threatened by the other party, her face became very embarrassed.


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to teach me?" Bo Yujiang was too lazy to pretend in front of her. When she saw this face, she hated it, an uncontrollable physiological hate.


    "I''m a mirror, so who is Miss Bo?" The girl turned around and asked softly.


    A pair of transparent and deep eyes like glass stared at Bo Yujiang quietly, as if they had seen through everything.


    Bo Yujiang panicked for a moment. She soon calmed down and raised her chin proudly: "I''m miss Bo family."


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "really?"


    Bo Yujiang always felt a slight mockery in her tone.


    "I hope Miss Bo can see her heart as soon as possible. Don''t deceive yourself and others. She doesn''t know that every step is wrong."


    Without looking at her again, he turned and left.


    Bo Yujiang chased out angrily, "make it clear to me, who deceives himself and others?"


    Qingzheng''s smiling face appeared in front of him: "Yo, my little baby, who made you angry? Tell me, I''ll take it out for you."


    Then he came over and hugged Bo Yujiang''s shoulder.


    Bo Yujiang frowned and stepped back, "Qing president, please respect yourself. I''m not that casual woman."


    "I know, you''re Miss Bo, a noble lady. I''m climbing high." Zheng Qing rolled her eyes secretly as she said.


    Bo Yujiang touched his head: "I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to leave first."


    That week was always a salty pig''s hand. Bo Yujiang resisted it and didn''t turn his face.


    "This..." Zheng Qing seems a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Bo, just now president Zhou mentioned your new work and was very interested. He was going to invest in shooting your new work. President Zhou was disappointed when you left. In the future, it will be difficult to find such a rich and talkative investor as president Zhou."


    Make complaints about Bo Yujiang''s new works, but a Marysu novel with a strategy of being tasked with primary school children''s writing skills.


    In the current film and television environment, it''s not easy to find a wronged head. Even miss Bo Yujiang wants to spend hundreds of millions of working capital to invest in film and television dramas. She has to admit that she is moved.


    Back at the banquet again, Bo Yujiang picked up his glass and was ready to take the opportunity to intoxicate President Zhou. At that time, he didn''t admit Ye''s admission. He had to eat this dumb loss, or she would suffer in vain tonight.


    As soon as Bo Yujiang stood in front of President Zhou, before she spoke, President Zhou''s pig hoof stuck. Her face sank and she was trying to teach him a lesson. At this time, the box door was knocked open by a strong force, and a fat pearly woman was blocked in the door like a meat wall.


    A pair of tiger eyes locked on Bo Yujiang and general manager Zhou. When he saw the hand that general manager Zhou fell on Bo Yujiang''s waist, his eyes were like fire, and the flames were burning wildly.


    "You little bitch, how dare you seduce my husband? I won''t kill you." The woman took off a high-heeled shoe and smashed it at Bo Yujiang.


    She was particularly accurate. A five centimeter thin high heel flew over the round table and hit the thin jade ginger head in the middle.


    Bo Yujiang''s head was buzzing. He was stunned by the accident. He didn''t have time to hide at all. He suffered it solidly.


    Then the woman rushed over, slapped the woman in the face and grabbed her hair.


    "I let you seduce my husband, let you seduce my husband, you shameless fox, see if I don''t kill you..."


    A woman is fat and strong. You can almost see the fat on her arms and cheeks trembling with her movements. The picture is too shocking.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Bo Yujiang reacted and kicked the woman in the stomach: "you TM want to die."


    The woman''s tonnage was too heavy. Bo Yujiang''s foot was like kicking on a stone. The woman didn''t move. Instead, she grabbed her leg, put her down on the ground, rode on her and sat down.


    Bo Yujiang opened her eyes in horror, "bitch, you bitch, do you know who I am? You dare to offend me, you''re dead..."


    Then came a series of shrill screams, which made people feel numb.


    Zheng Qing slowly took a sip of tea. Then he got up slowly, walked slowly and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Mrs. Zhou, you misunderstood..."

 Chapter 430

    Opposite the bathroom is a rockery. There is water circulation on the rockery, and the water flows down. The impact of water and flying stones is like fairy music and majestic atmosphere.


    The wind blew in the face and raised the girl''s white skirt.


    The mirror walked slowly around the pool, and a pair of black casual shoes appeared in the sight.


    Mingjing smiled and looked up: "doctor Bo, I saw Miss Bo just now."


    The excited look on Bo YuXun''s face suddenly froze, and the sword eyebrows frowned tightly.


    The mirror turns.


    Bo YuXun looked down her line of sight.


    Bo Yujiang came out with a man. Bo Yujiang looked calm. The man trotted up and closed his mouth. Miss Bo is long and miss Bo is short.


    They went to the South and were covered by a rockery, so Bo Yujiang didn''t see the mirror and Bo YuXun standing behind the rockery.


    Bo YuXun''s face suddenly became gloomy, which seemed like the wind and rain was coming, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "It turned out that Miss Bo also had dinner in Dechang building. I knew she would have been with her. Won''t Dr. Bo say hello?"


    Facing the girl''s clear smiling eyes, Bo YuXun prepared a belly of words and suddenly lost his voice.


    How does he open his mouth?


    How to make the girl in front face such a cruel past.


    Bo YuXun sighed softly and raised his hand to touch her head.


    Without previous caution and foresight, this time, he naturally dropped his palm, as if he were a gentle and loving elder.


    The mirror was stunned and looked up at the man in front of him.


    The man smiled, relieved and warm smile. In his overly familiar eyes, there was unreserved trust and love.


    The frozen heart lake seems to have met the scorching sun and melted a corner.


    The hot collision made her subconsciously cover her heart, and Xiumei frowned gently, like a magic spell, which easily affected Bo YuXun''s heart lake and made slight ripples.


    His tone was a little urgent and asked, "is your body uncomfortable? Or does the wound hurt again?"


    The mirror quietly brushed away his hand, with a faint look: "I''m fine."


    Bo YuXun noticed her estranged attitude and didn''t take it to heart. He smiled and shook his head: "if you don''t eat on time, you can''t keep up with nutrition. How can your body stand it in the long run? Let''s go and I''ll go back with you."


    After not two steps, the woman''s shrill scream came, and Bo YuXun stopped with his feet and his face was gloomy.


    Originally I didn''t want to take care of it, but she played the banner of Bo family outside and lost the people of Bo family.


    Although Bo YuXun looked cold, his tone was very gentle when facing the mirror: "you go back to eat first, I''ll deal with something and go back soon."


    Mingjing has no interest in other people''s rights and wrongs. Without asking more questions, Mingjing turns and leaves slowly.


    Until the back of the mirror disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, Bo YuXun adjusted his collar and cuffs, turned and strode towards the sound source.


    Zheng Qing took out his mobile phone and took a few photos. Bo Yujiang''s ugly appearance was absorbed by the camera.


    "Mrs. Zhou, you misunderstood. Ms. Xiang Kui, she is really not a Junior..."


    Mrs. Zhou''s fat body rode on thin jade ginger, which only made her face red and out of breath.


    "Little cheap hoof, it''s against this face to seduce people, isn''t it? I won''t tear your face..." Mrs. Zhou didn''t listen to Zheng Qing''s explanation at all. Her sharp fingernails went straight to Bo Yujiang''s face.


    A circle of people stared blankly. No one dared to help Bo Yujiang. Zheng Qing looked worried, but she was just worried. No one found the coldness in the bottom of her eyes.


    At the critical moment, Bo Yujiang suddenly grabbed Mrs. Zhou''s fat hand. Mrs. Zhou''s arm was fatter than her by a circle, and her strength was infinite. In contrast, Bo Yujiang''s delicate arm was like an ant trying to shake a big tree, and the other party broke with a slight break.


    Just when everyone was in silence for Bo Yujiang, there was only a very light dull sound of "click". Mrs. Zhou, who was riding on Bo Yujiang, turned white and screamed in her mouth.


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes were dark and cruel. He grabbed Mrs. Zhou''s left and right hands with both hands and made efforts at the same time.


    "Miss Ben has never been so humiliated. You''re dead."


    Bo Yujiang''s tone was cold. With Mrs. Zhou''s scream, a strong force broke out all over her body and directly pushed Mrs. Zhou to the ground. Mrs. Zhou fell to the ground in a panic. Bo Yujiang picked up the wine bottle on the table and hit Mrs. Zhou''s head.


    Without hesitation.


    Everyone was stunned by her handsome anti killing. Originally, they were still pressed. They didn''t expect to turn defeat into victory so soon. It was just a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the delicate and weak little beauty, she is so powerful.


    Zheng Qing quickly stopped her: "Miss Xiang Kui, if you can''t do it, it will kill people."


    Bo Yujiang is going mad. She has been repeatedly insulted in a short time. The bitch evaporated. She can''t take revenge. Can''t she teach this dead fat woman a lesson?


    Isn''t she surnamed Bo in vain.


    She''ll go crazy if she doesn''t vent her hatred.


    The bottle smashed at Mrs. Zhou''s head. Mrs. Zhou''s eyes burst with fear. With blood flowing all over her face, she fell to the ground.


    The sound of "bang" seemed as if the ground was shaking, and the tableware on the table shook, making a neat and crisp collision sound.


    Bo Yujiang''s chest fluctuated rapidly, but he still didn''t dispel his hatred. He went up and kicked two feet ruthlessly.


    Soon her face turned white and her right hand was shaking. The ring finger and index finger of her right hand had just undergone bone grafting and had not recovered well. When she just started, she was involved in the wound, and the joint was painful. Not long after, a layer of fine cold sweat appeared on her forehead, and the bottom of her heart was very cruel. The woman in front of her wanted to kill her herself.


    But there are too many people here. She is not stupid enough to kill in front of so many people. Later, she must ask this woman to survive, not to die.


    "Mrs. Zhou... Mrs. Zhou, are you all right?" Zheng Qing squatted down and touched Mrs. Zhou''s breath, relieved.


    "There''s still gas. Call 120."


    A group of people reacted. They hit 120 for 120, 110 for 110, and took photos. Mrs. Zhou was unconscious. Mr. Zhou didn''t look sad. Instead, he held his head and was ready to leave.


    Zheng Qing seemed to find President Zhou and shouted, "President Zhou, Mrs. Zhou had an accident. Don''t be angry. Ms. Xiang Kui didn''t mean it. She was impulsive..."


    Bo Yujiang narrowed his eyes, then remembered President Zhou and sneered: "President Zhou, what are you going to do?"


    President Zhou shivered and stammered, "I... I''m in a hurry. Go to the bathroom and come back right away."


    Just about to leave, Bo Yujiang picked up Mrs. Zhou''s high-heeled shoes left aside and hit Mr. Zhou on the head.


    Her accuracy is much better than Mrs. Zhou. This time, she hit the red heart. Mr. Zhou cried out and screamed with his head in his arms.


    Bo Yujiang rubbed her head. She was also hit in the head by Mrs. Zhou. A burst of pain stimulated her reason.


    Bo Yujiang tilted his head, stretched out his tongue, licked the blood off his face, lifted the wine bottle on the table and walked towards President Zhou step by step.


    President Zhou retreated in horror: "you... Don''t come here. It''s illegal for you to do so. I warn you..."


    Bo Yujiang sneered: "I gave you face, but you don''t want face. Now miss Ben is angry." He swung the bottle and fell on President Zhou''s head.


    Zhou always screamed with his head in his arms, but the imagined pain didn''t come.


    He secretly raised his head and saw that the woman in front of him was holding the wine bottle with her hands fixed in mid air, and his head was almost to blossom.


    The woman''s eyes looked behind him, shocked and unbelievable.


    President Zhou turned his head secretly and saw only the back of a man. He was tall and straight. At a distance, he was a handsome man with a burst of gas.


    Bo Yujiang suddenly dropped the beer bottle and chased out in the shocked sight of everyone.


    President Zhou touched his head for the rest of his life, looked around and found that everyone looked at him with a mocking look. President Zhou had a heart attack.


    He lost all his face and was forced into this situation by a woman. Later, he will be the laughing stock of the whole circle.


    At the thought of this, President Zhou hated his teeth itching. He must not eat it like this.


    "Apologize. If she doesn''t apologize to me and my wife in person, I will never let her go. I''ll see you in court." President Zhou straightened up, as if he had regained his confidence.


    Zheng Qing was embarrassed and said, "President Zhou, this Ms. Xiang Kui is not easy to mess with. I heard that she has a background in Jingzhou. Let''s still..."


    However, after listening to Zheng Qing''s words, President Zhou became more angry. "Just think that I don''t have the background of Jingzhou. Who is afraid of who? I''ve never suffered such a great shame. She can''t want to run."


    Zheng Qing sighed: "it''s so noisy, alas..."


    Bo Yujiang chased out and suddenly thought that he must be very embarrassed now, so he turned around quickly.


    "What have you done?" Behind him came the man''s cold question.


    Bo Yujiang bit his teeth and turned around with a sneer: "can''t you see? I was bullied."


    As soon as she saw the mirror, Bo YuXun appeared. What else did she not understand.


    It turned out that the one who had dinner with Mingjing here was her good second brother.


    Bo Yujiang has just been bullied. He not only doesn''t care about a word, but asks her coldly.


    For a moment, all the grievances came like a tide, almost drowning her.


    The eyes were instantly red.


    It''s not pretend. She''s really wronged.


    There are also hand injuries, slaps on the face, and a buzzing head.


    Full of grievances and pain, she almost blew up.


    She thought herself pitiful, with this embarrassed face, fell in the eyes of the man opposite, only deep disgust.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around outside under the name of the Bo family, cause trouble and involve the Bo family''s hundred year reputation. I will never let you go."


    The man''s face was cold and his tone was stern.


    There was no temperature in his eyes. He looked at her as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Bo Yujiang smiled miserably: "if it wasn''t for warning me not to involve the reputation of the Bo family, would you never take the initiative to see me?"


    She almost forgot that the last thing he said when he left last time was that he would never want to see her again.


    Bo YuXun frowned and looked at her: "can''t you understand people?"


    Why ask such a stupid question.


    Bo YuXun stopped looking at the miserable expression of the woman opposite and said coldly, "deal with the trouble you have caused yourself. Don''t let me hear any scandal about Miss Bo. This is the last dignity I leave to you."


    The words fell and turned away.


    Bo Yujiang touched his face and smiled with Yin pity.


    "Bo YuXun, since you have to do so well, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I''ll let you taste the taste of losing your beloved again."


    Just then, the mobile phone rings.


    Bo Yujiang looked at the caller ID and put on a cry expression: "brother Dawei sobs..."


    Ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived and the unconscious Mrs. Zhou was pulled away by the ambulance.


    When President Zhou saw Bo Yujiang, he snorted coldly, "just wait to go to court. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be surnamed Zhou."


    Bo Yujiang took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on his face bit by bit. Word by word seemed to jump out of his teeth. It sounded creepy and strange.


    "I''ll give you this sentence intact. I''ll not only let you die, but also make your life worse than death, so that your husband and wife can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks in the underground."


    President Zhou shivered subconsciously, swearing and left quickly.


    Just after walking out of the gate of Dechang building, a million luxury car stopped arrogantly in front of him, and Mr. Zhou almost hit it.


    He stepped back and almost tripped over the steps.


    When the door opened, a man with silver hair came down from the car. The man was very fierce. Seeing Bo Yujiang, he immediately welcomed him.


    "Ginger, who bullied you?" The man is angry at the bottom of his eyes and clenches his fists. He wants to blow each other''s head with one fist.


    President Zhou looked at each other''s tall body and developed chest muscles, and trembled subconsciously.


    Just about to leave, Bo Yujiang looked over.


    Chu Wei immediately understood. He walked over and grabbed President Zhou''s back collar with one hand. "You dare to bully ah Jiang. Do you know who she is?"


    Thin jade ginger looked changed and coughed softly.


    Chu Wei turned to look at her, as if he didn''t understand.


    Bo Yujiang shook his head gently.


    The storekeeper said fiercely, "do you know who I am? The person who dares to bully me is like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage."


    President Zhou was like a chicken in his hand. He explained in horror: "misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding."


    Bo Yujiang said coldly, "Viagra, let him go."


    Chu Wei relented obediently, and President Zhou immediately ran away.


    Zheng Qing smiled and looked at Chu Wei curiously: "Miss Bo, don''t you introduce it?"


    Bo Yujiang raised his chin. "President Qing just went to the theatre. Are you satisfied with it?"


    Zheng Qing''s eyes flashed slightly: "Miss Bo, are you kidding? I''m very distressed that you were bullied. Mrs. Zhou was a famous female tiger in the circle. I''m powerless. I''m also distressed that Miss Bo was wronged."


    Bo Yujiang snorted, "it''s better to say than to sing. You think I''ll eat you."


    Bo Yujiang suddenly turned to look at him, "President Qing, have I offended you anywhere? Why do you treat me as a fool?"


    From the beginning, he was targeting himself.


    Chu Wei squeezed his fist and looked eager to try.

 Chapter 431

    "Miss Bo, you really misunderstood me. I really have a thief''s heart and no courage for you. You are a high miss Bo. I''m just a humble worker. I''m just a little careful about you. To put it mildly, it''s just that a toad wants to eat swan meat."


    The eyes of the man in front of him were so careful. There was love for her and the inferiority of his identity in his eyes. For a moment, Bo Yujiang was moved.


    This is not moving, but the pride that vanity has been satisfied.


    No woman in the world doesn''t like having an admirer, which just proves her charm.


    It''s not that no one is chasing her.


    Bo Yujiang raised his chin slightly, and glanced askance at the man in front of her.


    "Qing Zong, you don''t have a word of truth. How can I believe a smooth man like you?"


    Qingzheng''s face, how can you not believe my innocence and grievance? Those eyes are too emotional, which makes Bo Yujiang subconsciously reflect on whether he is really too heartless.


    Although she doesn''t like the man in front of her.


    "Miss Bo, you have a prejudice against me. No matter what I say or do, you won''t believe it."


    The man turned away with lost words.


    Bo Yujiang was stunned. Looking at the man''s back, she murmured, "did I really misunderstand him?"


    Chu Wei Leng snorted, "ah Jiang, this man is slippery. He must be lying to you. Let me teach him a good lesson and vent his anger for you."


    Chu Wei rushed over without saying a word.


    Bo Yujiang quickly stopped him: "Viagra, don''t be impulsive. We have more important things to do now."


    Chu Wei, with a simple mind and developed limbs, is a reckless man who can only show off his courage. If it weren''t for his relationship with Shen Shaojian, such a person doesn''t deserve to stand in front of her at all.


    Chu Wei shook his fist and said, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "The man surnamed Zhou and his wife offended me just now. I want them to never see the sun tomorrow." A touch of Yin cold swept through the bottom of thin jade ginger''s eyes, and the killing opportunity appeared suddenly.


    Chu Wei frowned: "kill?"


    Now is a society ruled by law, how can you kill people casually? Although Chu Wei is not very smart, he is not stupid enough.


    Bo Yujiang smiled sadly: "Big Viagra, you see, all the injuries on my face were beaten by him and his wife. I''m miss Bo. When did I suffer such an insult? If my big brother and second brother know, I won''t spare them, but I don''t want to worry about them and want to solve it by myself. In fact, I don''t want their lives, but I just want to teach them a lesson. If big Viagra feels it If I have to be embarrassed, I can only find someone to do it myself. "


    Chu Wei hurriedly said, "I know. Leave it to me. If you dare to bully you, I will make them pay the price."


    Bo Yujiang said, "Viagra, you are so kind to me."


    Hang down your eyelashes and a sneer at the bottom of your thin jade ginger eyes.


    Fool!


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital first." Chu Wei said.


    "Viagra, where do you live? Why don''t I open a room for you in the hotel? I can rest assured that you live next door to me."


    Although Chu Wei was a little excited, he still shook his head: "I''ll go to my aunt''s house to visit my elders first."


    Bo Yujiang pretended to be surprised: "is my aunt from Jiangzhou? It''s the first time I''ve heard you talk about it."


    Chu Wei opened the front passenger''s door and fastened Bo Yujiang''s seat belt after she sat in.


    "My aunt is from Jingzhou. My uncle has been transferred to Jiangzhou for more than ten years, but she should be transferred back to Jingzhou. My aunt hurt me when I was a child."


    Referring to his aunt, Chu Wei showed a smile on his fierce face, which made him look a little more gentle.


    "What does uncle do?" Bo Yujiang asked casually, as if curious.


    Chu Wei frowned, looked at thin jade ginger, pursed his lips and said, "you''ll know later."


    "It''s quite mysterious. I''m more and more curious."


    Bo Yujiang closed his eyes as if he was very tired, but his brain was rotating at a high speed.


    Madam left Jiangzhou, just following Shen Shaojian''s intention. It is estimated that she is happy to open red wine at home to celebrate.


    Chu Wei''s words just now revealed a very important message. Shen Shaojian is about to leave Jiangzhou and return to Jingzhou.


    For so many years, Jiangzhou''s economy and people''s livelihood have developed better and better. These achievements are counted on him.


    This time back to Jingzhou, it can be said to be proud


    Bo Yujiang suddenly opened his eyes.


    She has been ignoring a very important place.


    As long as there is a wife, he can never monopolize power.


    The ran family is a cancer stuck in the throat.


    Neither of these two sides is easy to mess with.


    Shen Shaojian kept a consistent low-key silence in his wife''s struggle with the ran family, which is very abnormal.


    The world thinks that the ran family is black. In fact, they have been quietly preparing for bleaching for a long time. Does Shen Shaojian know?


    The snipe and clam fight each other, and the fisherman gains profits. It''s really a good abacus.


    However, it''s hard to say who is using whom between ran family and Shen Shaojian.


    She must take advantage of this opportunity and make good plans.


    Bo Yujiang came to the hospital again in a short time. He first bandaged the wound on his head and did a full set of examination. The results showed that there was no problem, but there were faint signs of recurrence at the broken bone of his right hand. This time, it was not a simple operation that could be solved. If it was more serious, it was likely to have to amputate his finger completely.


    When Bo Yujiang thought of the woman, she gnashed her teeth. She was sure that the woman was not a good stubble. She easily broke her fingers. She couldn''t do it without certain skills.


    Is it from WT? The Nighthawk has found her? Deliberately send someone to teach her a lesson?


    Thinking of this possibility, Bo Yujiang''s blood countercurrent all over his body, subconsciously turned his head and looked around.


    People came and went in the hospital. There were hurried and flustered faces in the stream of people. No one had the energy to look at her more.


    Chu Wei noticed that Bo Yujiang was in a bad mood and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bo Yujiang grabbed his hand and said eagerly, "big Viagra, take me out of here."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Bo YuXun came back, he asked the waiter for wine.


    The mirror said faintly, "bring me a jar of plum wine."


    The green plum wine unique to dechanglou is sour and not intoxicating. It is similar to fruit wine.


    But if you drink too much, it can also be intoxicating.


    Seeing Bo YuXun drink one cup after another, Xiaohua secretly said to Mingjing: "Miss, doctor Bo will come back after going out. It seems that he has changed a lot. He won''t be..."


    The confession failed, didn''t it?


    They''re really similar.


    Mingjing was also very silent after coming back. He didn''t say a word, but silently ate the vegetarian vegetarian food specially provided by Dechang building.


    The mirror said faintly, "mind your own business."


    Xiaohua gave a cry and bowed her head to pick up the rice silently.


    Han Ye directly picked up the jar and said, "come on, I''ll drink with you."


    This guy is famous for his rigidity. He doesn''t drink at ordinary times. If he can drink, he must have encountered pain that is difficult to resolve.


    Good friend, then stay drunk.


    Han Ye takes a sip and spits it out: "no, go to Maotai."


    You can''t get drunk even if you drink this thing for a long time.


    Mingjing put down his chopsticks, picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. "Drink slowly. I''ll go back first."


    He got up and walked away.


    Xiaohua looks at Bo YuXun, stomps her feet and runs after her.


    As soon as Mingjing''s front foot left, Han Ye patted him on the shoulder: "all right, let''s go. Stop acting. I''ll say you don''t have a simple mind about Mingjing. You don''t admit it. You''ve failed to confess. You''re an animal. I''m still a young girl."


    Bo YuXun suddenly raised his eyes and stared at him coldly.


    The cold look in Han Ye''s eyes startled Han Ye, shivering and saying, "I... am I wrong? Do you have the courage to admit it? The gossip between you two is flying all over the hospital. Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Bo YuXun looked up at the sky and laughed wildly and bitterly. There was a deep sense of helplessness. For some reason, the nose of the listener was sour.


    Under the bright mirror, the steps of the stairs paused, looked up at the floating clouds in the sky, and a long sigh overflowed on the lips.


    "... see that the five implications are empty and spend all the hardships..."


    White fingertips across the ancient Buddha beads, like all the troubles and pain in the world, flow and roll over the tip of the heart.


    Skirt Mei brushed the steps, like a silent lotus, slowly walked into the depths of time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Whether Bo YuXun is drunk or not, he can''t tell by himself.


    Han ye put him down on the bed and gasped: "you TMD look thin, but you''re dead. I''m so tired. This broken wine can make you drunk. Who are you kidding? Don''t pretend to me."


    The man lay on the big bed, his head buried in the quilt, motionless.


    Han Ye goes to the kitchen to find water to drink and opens the refrigerator. There is no smell of human existence except water.


    The home is cleaner than the model room.


    "Shit... You''re better than a monk. You give up and take it."


    Bo YuXun rented an apartment near the hospital and lived in this apartment for the time being. It''s very clean and in line with Bo YuXun''s cleanliness habit, but it''s really not like a place to live.


    After burning some warm water, Han Ye walks into the bedroom with a water cup. "Get up and have some water."


    Bo YuXun lay motionless, muttering as if he were saying something.


    Han Ye listens closely.


    "Little sister? Isn''t your little sister in Jingzhou? I didn''t expect your brother and sister to have a good relationship." Han Ye smiled.


    When he was in college, Bo YuXun evaporated in the winter and summer vacation. Later, he learned that Bo YuXun used his winter and summer vacation to participate in family tracing and organize running around the country in order to find his twin sister who had been lost for many years.


    In the year when Bo YuXun was promoted to chief physician, he performed a highly difficult operation. This year, as an assistant, he saw Bo YuXun fall on the operating table with his own eyes.


    For a person with terrible self-control, he will never allow himself to fall on the operating table before the operation is completed. That is also the only mistake in Bo YuXun''s medical career.


    That time, he was in a coma for a whole day, and all kinds of tests were done. The results showed that he was very healthy, but he just didn''t wake up.


    He was frightened that time. He also met the rumored old lady Bo at that time.


    Because of the loss of the little princess of the Bo family, the whole Bo family has been shrouded in shadow for 20 years. The old lady of Bo is eager for her daughter and cries blind.


    She threw herself in front of the hospital bed and cried: "I have lost ajiang, I can''t lose you anymore..."


    A big man turned his eyes red.


    In the middle of the night, Bo YuXun finally woke up. The first sentence he shouted was little sister.


    Even after more than ten years, Han Ye still clearly remembers that scene.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were wide open, his dark pupils were full of panic, his handsome face was as white as paper, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down, as if he had just woke up from a nightmare.


    What kind of nightmare was that that made Bo YuXun, who was so calm, show such a look of gaffe.


    As an excellent surgeon, strong psychological quality is a necessary condition, which enables him to keep calm and rational in any difficult surgical operation and deal with any emergencies. He is destined to be a surgical genius. However, when he gets off the operating table, he is also a man, a man with blood and flesh.


    His mood has never been well controlled. Even his lovelorn can''t affect his going to the operating table.


    It was such a man who clearly separated his feelings from his work and fainted on the operating table.


    At that time, he even suspected that Bo YuXun was hit too hard by his girlfriend''s departure. He endured it for too long and finally broke out.


    Because there is a kind of forbearing personality. On the surface, he is silent, but inside, there are already rough waves.


    When Bo YuXun woke up, he was silent for a long time. He didn''t talk or eat. He shut himself in his room and didn''t see anyone.


    Everyone thought he was sad because his girlfriend left, including Mrs. Bo.


    Only he knows, because of my little sister.


    Half a month later, Bo YuXun went abroad quietly. When he learned the news, he was far away on the other side of the ocean.


    Not long after he went abroad, the little princess of the Bo family who had been missing for many years came back, causing a sensation in Jingzhou.


    That year, the banquet of Bo family was very lively.


    He received the invitation, but did not go. He accepted the invitation of Jiangzhou hospital and returned to Jiangzhou for development.


    Without Bo YuXun, he had no need to stay in Jingzhou.


    He heard how beautiful, elegant and lucky miss Bo is. She inherited the elegance and talent of old lady Bo. She is a young lady with poetic and scholarly spirit. Years of suffering did not erase her will, but created a strong quality. The world praised and praised her. All beauty surrounded her. She seemed to be the happiest woman in the world.


    Han Ye feels something wrong. Bo YuXun has been looking for his sister for so many years. Why did his sister come back and he went abroad.


    No matter how many doubts there are, Miss Bo is still miss Bo. In the upper class circles of Jingzhou, everyone pursues her. She can be described as the favorite girl of heaven with many stars and the moon.


    For so many years, this doubt still lingers in Han Ye''s mind.


    He didn''t know the inside story. He guessed that he might have been separated for too long. Bo YuXun didn''t know how to face his sister.


    However, Han Ye doesn''t believe this reason.

 Chapter 432

    "Doctor Bo, I have a clue."


    Bo YuXun immediately sat up from the bed with clear eyes and no more half drunk.


    I don''t know what the people in the mobile phone said. Bo YuXun looked more and more heavy, mixed with some excitement.


    As like as two peas in a doorframe, Han Ye saw several times in a day, but he was not sure whether he was being lost.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Bo YuXun hung up the phone and ran to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Come out and say to Han Ye, "I''ll go out."


    Han Ye looked at him suspiciously: "was it a woman who called you just now?"


    Bo YuXun shook his head, picked up the coat hanging on the hanger and put it on his arm. While wearing shoes, he picked up the car key on the shoe cabinet.


    "Lend me the car and explain to you later."


    He slammed the door and left without turning back.


    Han Ye shrugs helplessly.


    At 5 pm, Jiangzhou is about to usher in the evening peak. The sun sets in the West. The whole city is shrouded in a faint yellow sun, with a faint warmth of winter.


    Bo YuXun drove to a cafe on the first floor of the east gate of times square.


    When the glass door of the cafe is opened, the unique bitter and warm fragrance of the cafe comes with soothing piano music to dispel the cold.


    This time is the peak of the cafe. After a busy day, the urban beauty white-collar elite will choose this time to come to the cafe for a cup of coffee and relax. They will sit in front of the French window of the cafe, bathe in the sunset and enjoy a group of peace pigeons foraging in the square. The picture is warm and quiet.


    The arrival of a man broke the rare quiet time in the cafe.


    Men wear white shirts, black pants and black coats, which are knee long. The figure they set off is tall and slender. Even if they don''t look at their face, it''s very exciting to look at their figure and clothing taste.


    Black and white, classic collocation, clean and cold, elegant and quiet.


    This is a man full of mature charm, sexy and unaware.


    In just half a minute, he attracted the attention of all women in the whole cafe.


    The man glanced faintly around and walked towards the corner.


    "Officer Li, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Li Ling nodded and pointed to the opposite side: "doctor Bo, please sit down."


    Bo YuXun sat down in the opposite card seat. The waiter came and handed the list.


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "a cup of espresso, what will officer Li drink?"


    "Just like you." Li Ling said.


    Bo YuXun looked at the waiter: "two espresso, thank you."


    After the waiter left, Li Ling looked at Bo YuXun and said, "Dr. Bo has lived abroad for more than ten years. Is he still used to it after returning home?"


    "Where is it different?" Bo YuXun couldn''t wait to ask, "officer Li, what clues have you traced?"


    Li Ling put his hands on the table, crossed his fingers and said in a deep voice, "Miss Su..."


    Bo YuXun breathed, subconsciously clenched his hands and stared at Li Ling''s mouth.


    As if waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Li Ling paused. "Miss Su''s disappearance case is a little complicated. It may take some time to investigate. I can only tell you the latest information temporarily. You''d better have a psychological preparation."


    Su yinci, in the age when the Internet was not developed, became popular all over the country with her beauty. She was the national goddess of the early generation. Once her posters and songs were all on the streets. A generation of superstars rose slowly.


    However, suddenly one day, she suddenly disappeared from the world, as if the world evaporated overnight. All traces of her existence in the world were erased, like magic in fairy tales. At dawn, Cinderella without crystal shoes was just a poor little girl who was bullied and humiliated by her stepmother.


    More than ten years later, I''m afraid no one in the world can remember the name Su yinci except the man in front of him.


    This is the magic of power. It can make a person disappear quietly and completely forgotten, as if the world and she had never been in the future.


    If Mr. Cheng hadn''t given the privilege, the case wouldn''t be investigated at all.


    But fortunately, after nearly half a month of investigation, he has mastered some important clues.


    Bo YuXun pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "officer Li, ah Xue, is she... Still alive?"


    The man''s heavy voice was mixed with an imperceptible tremor.


    "It''s not certain for the time being, but it''s learned from a retired servant in the Chiang family that Miss Su did stay in the Chiang family for some time 13 years ago."


    Bo YuXun thought of something and suddenly said, "officer Li, is that servant Li Chan?"


    Li Ling did not show surprise, because in the process of his investigation, he had found that someone had secretly investigated before, and he guessed that this person was Bo YuXun at that time.


    Now that something happened to Jiang Chunlan, he dared to put it on the surface.


    "No, it''s a servant named Xiaoling. Apart from the housekeeper, there were four servants in the Chiang family at that time. Li Chan is one of them. The rules of the Chiang family are strict, and the servants perform their respective duties. Once they violate the rules, the consequences are very serious. Xiaoling and another maid are in charge of the kitchen, and Li Chan is responsible for cleaning. According to Xiaoling''s testimony, Li Chan stole Mrs. Jiang''s gold jewelry and fled 13 years ago However, according to the investigation, in fact, 13 years ago, Li Chan and Miss Su fled from the Chiang family together. "


    Although it was only concluded in a few words, the process of investigation was very difficult. After Li Chan''s incident, Jiang Chunlan replaced all the servants of the Jiang family. At that time, the other two servants died one after another in ten years, and the only living Xiaoling was mentally abnormal. It took Li Ling a lot of effort to get these words out when she was awake.


    Bo YuXun''s pupil shrank suddenly. "Where did she go later?"


    Li Ling said, "don''t worry, doctor Bo. Listen to me slowly."


    Li Ling took out a tablet and opened it. There was a section of monitoring on it.


    "This was a monitoring inside the station 13 years ago. Doctor Bo identified the person in the monitoring. Is it Miss Su?"


    Bo YuXun picked up the tablet with trembling fingers. It was a very long monitoring, and the picture was very blurred. It was a noisy railway station, with a stream of people grinding their shoulders one after another.


    Across the vast sea of people, for more than ten years, he locked a hurried figure in the picture at a glance.


    The man was wearing a black cloak, his hood covered his head, lowered his head and walked in a hurry. He couldn''t see his face at all, and his body was covered by the cloak.


    But Bo YuXun is sure that she is ah Xue.


    The monitoring lasted only more than ten seconds. After accelerated processing, the woman walked hurriedly with her head down and bumped into someone at a corner.


    When the hood is lifted off, the blurred pixels can''t resist the amazement of that moment.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, he stretched out his hands in time and grabbed the woman''s waist.


    Also exposed the woman''s protruding lower abdomen.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were sharp and sharp, his hands holding the flat plate were suddenly tightened, and the green tendons on the back of his hands were sudden.


    Li Ling noticed the man opposite and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    The events of that year were not very complicated. When she fled from the Chiang family, she had a big stomach for eight months and was about to give birth.


    It''s clear who the child belongs to.


    If Jiang Chunlan''s revenge on the ran family is excusable, what she has done to Su yinci is outrageous.


    "Is this Jingzhou railway station?" Bo YuXun quickly came out of his grief and asked questions calmly.


    There is a time display on the monitoring, November 15, 2012.


    "I don''t know if Dr. Bo remembers. Thirteen years ago, it was Miss Bo''s birthday. Old lady Bo held a grand banquet for Miss Bo who had just returned, and Mrs. Jiang was also among the invited guests."


    The little princess who had been missing for many years came back. On Miss Bo''s birthday, old lady Bo held a grand banquet to announce the princess''s return to the world.


    On this day, he was devastated by the double blow on the other side of the ocean.


    "When Mrs. Jiang left the Chiang''s house, Li Chan found a chance to escape with Miss Su. Only after a while, she was found by the housekeeper of the Chiang''s house and chased out with someone. At the railway station, Miss Su met a man who saved her."


    Li Ling pointed to the hand holding the woman''s waist in the final frame.


    Although the pixels are very blurred, it can be vaguely seen that this is a beautiful pair of hands, slender and white, with an elegance suitable for both movement and rest.


    Li Ling''s eyes subconsciously fell on Bo YuXun''s hand.


    The hands of top surgeons, like those of pianists, are insured.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes coagulated tightly on the screen, "who is he?"


    Maybe this person is the key to find ah Xue.


    Li Ling shook his head: "Miss Su left Jingzhou and went to Jiangzhou under his cover."


    The appearance of this person is only an episode and has no impact on the results.


    "Li Chan''s hometown is Jiangzhou. She also has a twin sister in Jiangzhou."


    Bo YuXun suddenly looked up: "Li Juan."


    Li Ling took a sip of coffee and said, "you''ve found it here."


    The setting sun in the distance shed golden light, and the doves of peace in the square flew to the horizon with their wings, leaving only black silhouettes.


    Bo YuXun frowned: "on the night of November 22, 13 years ago, Li Chan took ah Xue to Li Juan''s house, but it was rejected. From that night, ah Xue had no news."


    "Doctor Bo, do you remember an assistant named Zhou Xue beside Mrs. Jiang?"


    Bo YuXun nodded, "I know."


    "She is Mrs. Jiang''s confidant. She is the only breakthrough to find the whereabouts of Miss Su and Li Chan. Only that night, on the Shuanglong Bridge, Zhou Xue jumped into the river and ran away. So far, she has not fallen."


    Bo YuXun clenched his fist. "She must still be in Jiangzhou."


    Li Ling said: "yes, Zhou Xue''s only relatives are her brother and niece. Coincidentally, her brother is hospitalized in Jiangzhou hospital. In other words, doctor Bo is also her brother''s lifesaver."


    Bo YuXun finally remembered: "it was her."


    He just thought Zhou Xue looked familiar at that time, but he didn''t think it was really her, the sister of patient Zhang Qiao.


    "Zhou Xue and her brother have very deep feelings. This is the only way to lead her out at present."


    Bo YuXun looked heavy and twisted his eyebrows.


    Li Ling sighed: "the doctor is kind-hearted. I know Dr. Bo is a very kind person and doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. But when it''s time to use the extraordinary method, I promise you, it won''t hurt the innocent."


    After a long time, Bo YuXun nodded: "I will fully cooperate with officer Li."


    He doesn''t want to hurt the innocent, but is ah Xue an innocent person?


    Li Ling answered the phone and was ready to leave. Bo YuXun suddenly stopped him: "officer Li."


    Li Ling looked at him: "what else can I do for Dr. Bo?"


    Bo YuXun pursed his lips: "officer Li, do you remember Yujiang?"


    Li Ling''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled quietly: "Yu Jiang who killed ran Bowen? Why, doctor Bo is interested in her?"


    Recently, sanshao is also tracking down Yujiang''s past through various ways. This woman who has died for more than ten years appears in others'' mouth again and again. It''s becoming more and more interesting.


    Li Ling buttoned up his cell phone and sat down again.


    "Dr. Bo is a person trusted by Mr. Cheng. Since you want to know something, I won''t hide it from you. In those years, she was selected by Jiang Chunlan and sent to ran Bowen for undercover. Finally, she killed ran Bowen. I think Dr. Bo also knows these information."


    Bo YuXun''s eyelash feather trembled, "how did she die?"


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "I was shot more than 20 times and died miserably."


    Jiang Yu and Miss Su are in sympathy with each other. They were ruined by Jiang Chunlan. I don''t know what the relationship between doctor Bo and Jiang Yu is. He can''t ask for no reason.


    Does Jiang Yu have anything to do with Su yinci''s disappearance? Li Ling frowned and thought about what details he hadn''t noticed. It seems that he should make a good investigation when he goes back.


    After Li Ling left, Bo YuXun sat alone for a long time.


    Until the night filled the air and the moon hung on the treetops.


    The coffee shop is very quiet, and the soft piano music flows slowly like a stream.


    Bo YuXun''s mind has been echoing the sentence "shot more than 20 times, died miserably."


    At that moment, the heartache swept him white. He was like a drowning man and could hardly breathe.


    The scene 13 years ago reappeared.


    He grasped his heart with both hands and knocked his head on the table. With the repeated torture of memory and the double pain of his body, he seemed to fall into an endless abyss and sink forever in despair and pain.


    The waiter noticed his abnormality and hurried over to ask, "sir? Are you all right? Would you like to call an ambulance for you?"


    This gentleman looks like he has a heart attack. It''s really scary.


    Those slender and beautiful fingers, with sharp fingerbones and ferocious green tendons, seem to endure great pain.


    The waiter''s fingers trembled and dialed the emergency phone: "Hello, 110?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Xiaohua sees the mirror through the rearview mirror. She suddenly raises her hand and covers her heart. Her eyebrows are slightly twisted, as if in pain.


    The car has just left Tonghe Shengshi and joined the traffic flow.


    The mirror calmed down and said faintly, "it''s all right."


    Just for a moment, her heart suddenly pulled. She was already immune to physiological pain, but that moment still made her subconscious fear.


    In this world, she still has concerns.

 Chapter 433

    "The eldest lady is back. Why don''t you say it in advance when you leave the hospital? I''ll arrange someone to pick you up." The housekeeper ushered out.


    Mingjing walked into the living room. Xiaohua asked, "Dad, where''s Xiao Ye?"


    The housekeeper glanced at the mirror. "Lord Xiao is very busy recently. He hasn''t come back for two days."


    "Uncle Hao, it''s hard. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest first." The mirror fell and walked to the second floor.


    The housekeeper narrowed his muddy old eyes and stared at the graceful and calm figure of the girl.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" Xiaohua stood in front of him. "Why do I think there''s something wrong with your eyes staring at the eldest lady?"


    "You child, what nonsense." The housekeeper reprimanded with a straight face.


    "I''m like a madman all day. Hurry to take it away from me, or any man will dare to marry you in the future."


    Xiaohua didn''t have a good way: "don''t dare to marry. Do you think I''m willing to marry? Is a man still a good thing?"


    "You..." The housekeeper blew his beard and stared angrily, "I''m really used to you. What nonsense do you talk about all day?"


    Xiaohua picked her eyebrow: "I''ll give you a preventive injection and follow the eldest lady. These days, under the influence of the eldest lady, I''m a little disillusioned with the world of mortals. It''s meaningless to fall in love and pursue a career, so I decided to become a monk with the eldest lady."


    The old housekeeper was almost out of breath: "what are you talking about?"


    Xiaohua had already jumped away. "Don''t be angry first. I didn''t say it''s now. Do you understand in the future? At least I have to give dad your old age and death..."


    Before he finished, the old housekeeper took off his shoes and smashed it: "you dead girl, dare to become a monk and see me. Don''t break your legs. Don''t run. Stop for me."


    One ran and the other kicked out. The quiet ran family living room became lively in an instant, with some meaning of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    The servant of the ran family has long been immune to this scene. Xiaohua is not angry with the ran housekeeper all day. Only she dares to make such a fuss in the whole ran family.


    "Young lady, help, my father will kill me." Xiaohua runs into Mingjing''s bedroom and sees Mingjing kneeling in front of the Western Buddhist niche. In the incense burner, the thread incense is slightly burned. The girl''s thin and straight back sits like a pine, quiet and inexplicable.


    Xiaohua felt the pious atmosphere, subconsciously closed her mouth, came over and knelt down behind the mirror.


    In the long silence, she was a little impatient and secretly looked at the mirror.


    The ass can''t help twisting on the futon.


    How did the eldest lady keep motionless for such a long time? It''s really strong.


    "The feet are crossed, the back is vertical, the shoulders are relaxed, the head is in the middle, the tongue licks the upper jaw, and the hand knot is printed under the umbilicus."


    Xiaohua remembered that Mingjing had taught her meditation posture.


    When she was in the hospital, the eldest lady sat in meditation every morning and evening, and she also followed her, but she didn''t know the point. The eldest lady specially taught her the essentials of meditation posture.


    Xiaohua sat down and thought of the way Mingjing taught her mind.


    At the beginning, you can''t get rid of miscellaneous thoughts. As soon as a thought goes out, it rises again. It''s like wild grass in the wilderness. It grows madly, and you can''t control your thoughts.


    It''s like a wild monkey living in her body. The monkey controls all her thoughts and actions. Now she wants to kill the monkey and regain the initiative.


    The heart reads and hears, the ear takes the root of the mind, and the mind doesn''t follow


    Gradually, Xiaohua''s breath stabilized, and her mind was blank. Her whole body seemed to float on the clouds. She seemed to smell the smell of cooking ribs in the downstairs kitchen, heard the barking of dogs in the distance, and felt the rapid passage of time at her fingertips.


    She is the only one in heaven and earth at the moment.


    The ear moved and the sound of the car engine came out of the window.


    Xiao Ye is back!


    Thoughts together, no matter how difficult it is to stop, the heart gives birth to dryness. Xiaohua opens her eyes and breathes out irritably.


    In the censer, the last incense is burned out.


    The mirror slowly opened his eyes, "take six, read one after another, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. It is difficult to take only the ear to know the heart. When holding the mantra, you must pass through the bottom of your heart word by word, so that the ear can hear clearly, the ear can take the root meaning, the heart can read and hear, and the mind can''t follow."


    Xiaohua sticks out her tongue: "Miss, I know. I''ll meditate with you tomorrow morning. It seems that master Xiao is back. Master Xiao must want to see you very much."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head. "Go out first and I''ll change my clothes."


    After the mirror bathed, he changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    In the restaurant, ran Tengxiao is having dinner with Lin Feng. Lin Feng sees the mirror and immediately stands up.


    "Miss."


    The mirror nodded and smiled.


    Xiaohua opens the dining chair and the mirror sits down.


    Xiaohua brought a vegetarian Zhai. "Miss, this is uncle Jie''s new vegetarian Zhai. Would you like to taste it?"


    When she was in the hospital, Bo YuXun argued with her on the issue of not having dinner.


    Mingjing is seriously injured and it is the time to grow up. If you don''t eat all day, your body nutrition can''t keep up, which is unfavorable to the recovery of the disease.


    Fortunately, Mingjing is not stubborn. I will eat some vegetarian vegetarian food at night.


    In order to make Mingjing eat well, uncle Jie changed his way to learn some vegetarian Zhai. For this reason, he specially went to Hanshan Temple, which is famous for vegetarian Zhai.


    Tonight is the new achievement of learning.


    The two dishes of vegetables on the plate are very delicate and delicious.


    "Silk rain, lonely clouds, water hibiscus."


    The two most famous vegetarian temples in Hanshan Temple.


    Stew with mushrooms, bamboo shoots, melons and cabbage, and a tofu soup.


    The mirror picked up the silver chopsticks and ate them slowly.


    When she had dinner, she never spoke. Lin Feng secretly looked at her and thought to herself, how could ran Bowen give birth to such a beautiful and elegant daughter?


    Can bad bamboo really produce good shoots?


    The biggest possibility is that she inherited it from her mother. People like ran Bowen must be a smart beauty.


    A glimpse of the leopard from the inside can be seen.


    Ran Tengxiao put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. "Let''s go and go to the study."


    Lin Feng nodded to the mirror and got up to leave the restaurant.


    "Xiao Ye, can the list be true?" Lin Feng''s face was dignified.


    This fact is of great importance and should not be sloppy.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "how about true and false?"


    Lin Feng speculated, "Jiang Chunlan has been operating in Jiangzhou for many years. Her forces are deep-rooted and easy to start. She may cause trouble, but if she doesn''t cut the grass and get rid of the roots, when she slows down, I''m afraid she won''t die endlessly according to her madness."


    Lin Feng thought of something: "why don''t we give Mr. Shen a big gift? Congratulations on your promotion."


    Ran Tengxiao rubbed the jade finger on his thumb and said faintly, "help me ask Shen Shaojian."


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "if you deliberately attract attention, there will be a good opportunity at present. I heard that the eldest lady will hold a flower appreciation banquet in Yunmeng villa next week. Although I don''t know what the eldest lady''s intention is, with her contacts, she will send an invitation to Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen will come and Mr. Shen will come."


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, "is the eldest lady her..."


    Past experience told him that all coincidences were not coincidences.


    The eldest lady finally stopped keeping a low profile. That''s great.


    He knew that the eldest lady was definitely not such a simple person. The good play has just begun.


    "If you send someone to deploy in advance, there must be no accident that day." Ran Tengxiao ordered.


    He has an intuition that he will not balance that day. What exactly does Mingjing want to do?


    "I heard Ye Jian say that the Nighthawk is also in Jiangzhou?" Lin Feng asked.


    "We must guard against this man. He is Jiang Chunlan''s man. This man is like a poisonous snake dormant in the dark. Maybe he will jump out and bite us at some time, so we have to guard against it."


    "Zhou Xue should be in his hand." Ran Tengxiao rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "I''ll see what he wants to do."


    "Xiao Ye, according to the latest information, this Nighthawk may be used by us."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him coldly.


    Lin Feng explained: "Jiang Chunlan has made such a big disaster that Mr. Cheng will no longer trust her. If the Nighthawk is her confidant, Mr. Cheng can no longer hand over the WT to him, but according to the results, it seems that the Nighthawk is not in the same camp with Jiang Chunlan."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes flashed slightly and motioned him to continue.


    Lin Feng analyzed: "is there such a possibility? At first, Jiang Chunlan really trusted Nighthawk. After all, Nighthawk is a highly capable subordinate, but later they had a quarrel because of one thing. No, maybe it''s not one thing, but one person..."


    With four eyes facing each other, Lin Feng read out a name.


    "Yujiang river."


    Mutual understanding.


    "Does Xiao ye remember the public opinion war launched on the Internet a few days ago? The other party seems to be clear about the gratitude and resentment of Jiang Chunlan and Wen ye, and also quite clear about the origin of Yu Jiang. In this online public opinion war, Jiang Chunlan lost completely. On the surface, it''s just a complaint of an" insider ", but it''s not difficult to see that between the lines, In fact, it is the "washing white" of Yujiang river Yujiang is just Jiang Chunlan''s tool for revenge from beginning to end. She has no choice but to kill Lord Wen. Jiang Chunlan kills people with a knife, which reflects her madness. Imagine who else knows Jiang Chunlan so well and has this ability? ¡°


    "Moreover, according to our investigation of Yujiang, during her years at Ran''s house, she has always been Yirong. Perhaps only her boss Nighthawk has seen her true face."


    Anything can happen between men and women.


    Lin Feng felt the cold breath of the man in front of him and sensed something sensitively.


    Yes, anything can happen between men and women.


    "Now there is a way to try to find out the position of the Nighthawk."


    Ran Tengxiao was silent for a moment, "green dragon order."


    Lin Feng nodded and quietly glanced at the man in front of him: "this matter can''t be bypassed. The eldest lady is so smart. It''s better to be early than late. The eldest lady noticed that we were using her. Once the trust is lost, it''s hard to recover."


    Ran Tengxiao turned his head and looked at the huge bookcase behind him. Behind the bookcase was the biggest secret of the ran family.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Mingjing runs out of vegetarian food, he brings up green tea.


    The servant works quietly, and the quiet needle drop of the whole mansion can be heard.


    The arrival of Zhao Zhen and ran Qing broke the silence of the hall.


    Xiaohua muttered, "why is she here?"


    The next moment, I walked over with a smile of obedience.


    "Miss Qing, Miss Zhen, you''re here."


    Zhao Zhen frowned. Xiaohua used to call her eldest lady. She changed her mouth so quickly. She''s really a girl at the helm of the wind.


    "Where''s my cousin?" Zhao Zhen raised his chin.


    "Master Xiao is discussing business with the leader of the Lin hall in his study. Have you had dinner, Miss Qing and miss Zhen?"


    Zhao Zhen touched his stomach: "it''s useless. I miss Uncle Jie''s craft."


    Xiaohua thought she really came to the Ran''s house for dinner.


    Zhao Zhen and ran Qing walked to the restaurant and saw the white figure sitting on the dining chair with their back to their direction.


    Their footsteps stopped at the same time, and their faces sank together.


    The girl''s thin back is straight, and her half long black hair is scattered on her shoulders, lonely and cold.


    Xiaohua went over and said, "Miss Da, Miss Qing and miss Zhen are coming."


    The girl stood up slowly, turned around with a smile, and her eyes fell on ran Qing, "sister."


    Her attitude was neither hot nor cold, neither close nor distant. Ran Qing''s face turned black. The next moment, she immediately changed into a smiling face and walked over.


    "Sister Mingjing, if my sister was sorry for you before, please forgive me. My sister was provoked by those villains, not for you. You are a good child, and it''s too late for my sister to like you."


    The face changed so fast that Xiaohua was stunned.


    The mirror smiled and withdrew his hand quietly.


    "Sister Mingjing, let''s sit down and say, I heard you were dead the other day, but I was worried about you. It turned out to be a false alarm. I''m relieved that you''re okay. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to see you. I just have time to see you today. I hope you don''t blame my sister for not caring about you."


    "My sister is worried." The mirror follows good advice like a stream, as if the estrangement in the past did not exist.


    "Mingjing, didn''t you get spilled with sulfuric acid? Are you well now?" Zhao Zhen suddenly stared at the mirror''s face and asked.


    Why didn''t sulfuric acid spill on her face?


    Ran Qingbai glanced at her: "you girl, you have no manners. How can you call your elders by name? You have to call aunt Mingjing."


    Xiaohua took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Are the mother and daughter here to be funny?


    Zhao Zhen pursed her lips and said, "little aunt."


    It''s hard to shout out when a girl is younger than herself and has psychological resistance. However, she has done psychological construction on her way here, and she cries smoothly.


    The bright mirror has gentle eyes and nods with a smile: "good boy."


    Xiaohua almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Zhen''s face turned black.


    He clenched his fist secretly, which was an inch of progress.


    "Mingjing, this child is spoiled by me. Some of them are not big or small. Don''t be wise to her. I''ll go back and teach her a lesson."


    Mingjing said with a smile: "my sister is serious. Ah Zhen has a pure and good nature. She is a good child."


    Xiaohua said, miss, this is the irony of chiguoguo, isn''t it!


    Look at Zhao Zhen''s face that quickly pulled to the ground. The word "good" is quite different from her.


    Ran Qing couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her mouth. She''s such a clever little girl with a thick face like the city wall.


    She didn''t know how to answer it.


    The bright mirror took a sip of the tea, and the little flower secretly gave her a thumbs up.


    Take other people''s way and let others have no way to go.

 Chapter 434

    When Zhao Zhen heard that his cousin and Lin Feng had come back, he immediately brought ran Qing to see his cousin and asked his mother to make amends to Lin Feng in person.


    After all, last time here, mother and Lin Feng tore their faces.


    If her mother wants to take advantage of the ran family in the future, she must make amends herself.


    Fortunately, although ran Qing was reluctant at first, later he also knew the stakes. Face is worth a few money. The most important thing is to live and live with more face.


    Zhao Zhen took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile on her face.


    Ran Qing stared at the mirror''s face and frowned more and more.


    Fingernails secretly pulled the palm and lowered their heads to cover the disgust at the bottom of their eyes.


    Those eyes are so much like that bitch.


    At this moment, a wisp of doubt climbs to my heart. Is it


    Mingjing put down the tea lamp and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that the plum blossom in four seasons villa is famous all over the world. So I''m going to hold a plum blossom feast in four seasons villa next week. This is the first banquet I''ll hold after I return to Ran''s house. I hope my sister and zhen''er can give me some thin noodles."


    Ran Qing was immersed in her thoughts without paying attention. Zhao Zhen frowned when she heard the speech.


    She''s having a party?


    As a celebrity venue in Jiangzhou, banquets are just a platform to maintain interests and contacts. Rich families take the opportunity to hold several banquets and receptions every year, but the ran family has never held them.


    First, because the identity of the ran family is too special, no one dares to come even if it is done.


    Second, the ran family has a simple population, and ran Tengxiao doesn''t like that.


    Now Mingjing wants to hold a party? Family dinner?


    Zhao Zhen wanted to laugh and couldn''t wait to announce her identity to the world?


    "You are now the eldest miss of the ran family. Who doesn''t give you some face? Even if you don''t give you face, you will also give face to the ran family and cousin. What''s to worry about?"


    Zhao Zhen''s tone is mixed with guns and sticks.


    "Cousin." The door of the study opened, and Lin Feng and ran Tengxiao came out one after another. Zhao Zhen immediately stood up.


    Ran Tengxiao nodded indifferently.


    Ran Qing sat motionless, as if immersed in some thoughts.


    Zhao Zhen secretly pulled ran Qing''s sleeve.


    Ran Qing was interrupted. She was very upset: "you dead girl, I''ll..."


    As soon as he looked up and saw ran Tengxiao, ran Qing trembled and immediately stood up.


    "Tengxiao, aunt, I came here today. First, I came to see you. Second, I made amends to the leader of Lin hall. I was provoked by the villain Wan Heng last time, and I didn''t mean to target the leader of Lin hall."


    Lin Feng glanced at ran Tengxiao and said coldly, "it''s been so long. It''s rare for Miss Qing to remember, but I remember Miss Qing vowed that Lord Xiao was a sinner of the ran family. I don''t know if Miss Qing remembers this sentence?"


    Ran Tengxiao went to the main seat and sat down without saying a word, but the aura can''t be ignored.


    Ran Qing turned pale and hated at the bottom of her heart. Lin Feng really remembered his revenge.


    "I... I was provoked by the villain Wanheng, not my intention. Tengxiao, I''m your aunt. How can I harm you? I''m confused for a moment and shouldn''t listen to the villain''s provocation. My aunt knows that I''m wrong. Please forgive my aunt this time." Ran Qing starts soft mode.


    Zhao Zhen also helped "cousin, my mother really knows she''s wrong. You also know her temperament. Her ears are soft and her heart is soft. Wan Heng came up with such a vicious way to break up our ran family from the inside. Let''s see that we kill each other and the enemy benefits from each other. We must not fall into other''s tricks."


    "There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. Aunt, I''m so disappointed in you." The man''s low and indifferent voice came from the top. Ran Qing subconsciously tightened her mind and glanced at Zhao Zhen in a panic.


    Zhao Zhen comforted her with her eyes and motioned ran Qing to play emotion cards.


    Ran Qing''s eyes flushed, brewing emotions and began to count the past.


    What helped him at the beginning? Without her support, ran Tengxiao couldn''t sit firmly as the head of the family. What? She has a deep relationship with ran Yang''s brothers and sisters. If ran Yang is still there, she must not have the heart to see her wronged


    She chattered alone for more than ten minutes. From beginning to end, the whole living room was quiet, and she was the only one who chattered endlessly.


    Speaking of the end, ran Qing felt embarrassed and couldn''t cry.


    "Tengxiao, I''m your close aunt. How can you do this to me when you break a bone and connect a tendon? Besides, the ancients said that it''s great to know a mistake and correct it. Can''t you give me another chance?"


    "Opportunity?" Ran Tengxiao scoffed, his eyes cold and mocking.


    "From today on, the rosefinch hall will be handed over to Lin Feng. Uncle''s death day is coming. Pack up your things and go back to your hometown to guard uncle''s tomb."


    "No, I can''t go back." Ran Qing screamed.


    Ran Bowen chose a cemetery for herself a long time ago. It is said that she found a geomantic treasure land shown by a geomantic master. On jiuchen mountain near her hometown, she went back to visit ran Bowen''s grave on Qingming Festival. She was almost scared to death by the old men in her hometown.


    It''s true that the foolish and backward rural people are particularly feudal and superstitious. An old woman grabbed her and said she was mean and hit Kefu. She also pulled her home to give her some Rune to drink to dispel evil spirits. Ran Qing ran away overnight. Later, she pretended to be ill and prevaricated every day when ran Bowen died.


    In short, her hometown is a hell like place for her. She won''t go back even if she is killed.


    Besides, can she come back as soon as she goes back?


    Ran Tengxiao is going to exile her.


    Ran Qing is really scared this time.


    Ran Tengxiao stopped looking at her and motioned to the housekeeper to see off the guests.


    The housekeeper went to ran Qing: "Miss Qing, it''s your blessing to guard the tomb for Lord Wen."


    Ran Qing subconsciously replied, "he''s a man who died suddenly. Where''s the blessing? Do you want it for you?"


    The whole hall is quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Ran Qing realized that it was too late to say the wrong thing.


    Ran Bowen''s own daughter is sitting here.


    "I... I don''t mean that. I''m sure I''d like to guard my uncle''s grave. It''s just early before my uncle''s death. It''s better to wait until the end of the new year..."


    Ran Qing''s voice gradually decreased.


    Ran Bowen was so superstitious about Feng Shui during his lifetime. How many feng shui masters did he make friends with? Did those so-called masters figure out that he was brutally killed and his wife and children were separated?


    Therefore, Feng Shui is deceptive at all.


    Silence, long silence.


    The girl''s gentle voice broke the silence, like a river of spring water flowing slowly through her heart.


    "The dead are gone, and the living are like this. My sister''s filial piety is commendable, and my father''s spirit in heaven must be gratified."


    Ran Qing shivered subconsciously and suddenly felt a chill in her back.


    This girl is so poisonous. Can''t you tell she''s sarcastic?


    The irony is that only she can say such sarcastic words without changing her face.


    Xiaohua almost laughed. She quickly covered her mouth.


    The eldest lady is amazing. She should publish a book called on the art of speaking.


    "Mingjing, my sister can''t speak without thinking. Don''t take it to heart. My uncle is my most respected elder. When I was young, my uncle took care of me. In the bottom of my heart, he was like my father." Ran Qing cleaned up her face and squeezed out a reluctant smile.


    The girl in front has a pair of clear and dark eyes. At the moment, she looks at her gently, which makes ran Qing''s back cold.


    Ran Qing panicked, "Ming... Mingjing."


    "Uncle Hao." Ran Tengxiao warned.


    Housekeeper ran sighed, "Miss Qing, please."


    He still remembered that it was here. Half a month ago, ran Qing''s arrogant appearance seemed to be different from the pale and embarrassed woman in front of him.


    If I had known now, why should I have known now.


    Ran Qing''s face was dark: "Tengxiao, listen to your aunt''s explanation..."


    Zhao Zhen didn''t expect that the card of emotion is hard to use now. His cousin is determined to drive his mother back to his hometown. It''s easy to go back, but it''s difficult to come back. At that time, where will the ran family still have the status of mother.


    Zhao Zhen is upset. She knows her cousin better than her mother. Once her cousin decides something, no one can change it.


    Uncle Hao warned, "Miss Qing, Lord Xiao has given you enough face. Don''t make the scene too ugly."


    Ran Qing glared at him fiercely. Now even the housekeeper dared to wink at her.


    "I think my sister has realized her mistake. The new year is coming soon. It''s time for the family reunion. How can I let my sister go back to her hometown alone? It''s better to wait until the new year."


    Mingjing suddenly spoke for ran Qing, which everyone didn''t expect.


    What ran Qing said and did, as a ran family, she was too unqualified.


    Although she didn''t point out what she did for Mingjing, everyone knew it.


    This is also the biggest reason why ran Tengxiao drove her back to her hometown.


    But the mirror spoke for her, which was different all of a sudden.


    You bite the hand that feeds you, but I repay you with virtue.


    Mingjing is not the first time to do such a thing. Although we are surprised, we think it is in line with Mingjing''s style.


    If she doesn''t speak for ran Qing, it won''t be her.


    Ran Qing grabs Mingjing''s hand. No matter what her heart thinks, she really appreciates Mingjing at this moment.


    As long as she doesn''t go back to her hometown, she can do anything.


    The bright mirror looks at the sky, and the eyes are warm and bright.


    Ran looked at her deeply and turned around. He waved and turned around. "You has the final say."


    Words fell and strode away, as if they were too lazy to take care of it again.


    Ran Qing had a feeling of remaining after the disaster, holding the mirror''s hand and saying many words of thanks.


    Until he walked out of Ran''s hall, the cold wind blew, and a layer of cold sweat came out of Ran Qing''s back, which was chilly.


    "The girl should speak for me. Are all the rumors outside true?"


    It is said that Mingjing is so kind and generous that she only praises her as a Bodhisattva. If she is just a stranger, she may also like to appreciate such a girl.


    However, their positions were naturally hostile, especially the same eyes as that bitch, which made her completely unable to treat objectively.


    "No, this girl must be pretending. It can be seen that she has a deep mind. Now she has completely grasped your cousin''s heart. We have to look at her face in every move in the future. It''s too oppressive. When did ran Qing get this kind of anger?"


    There was a thoroughfare leading to heaven in front of him. Ran Qing did not go, but went to a path full of thorns. Knowing that he would be black and blue, or even doomed, he still walked on regardless.


    This is human nature.


    "My cousin is no longer my former cousin. You should pay attention to your words in the future." Zhao Zhen reminded.


    Ran Qing thought of something and suddenly frowned.


    Zhao Zhen looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? You''ve been haunted since you were at Ran''s house."


    "Do you know how old the mirror is?" Ran Qing asked.


    Zhao Zhen shook her head. "She is not the real daughter of Zhu family. No one knows how old she is, but she should be about the same at the age of 16 or 17. Why do you ask?"


    "Sixteen or seventeen?" Ran Qing murmured.


    "Yu Jiang came to ran Bowen 16 years ago. Suppose Mingjing was 16, is it a coincidence that her eyes are too similar to Yu Jiang?"


    Zhao Zhen was stunned: "Mingjing is the daughter of Yu Jiang and ran Bowen? How can this be possible?"


    "How impossible." Ran Qing''s eyes lit up, as if excited as if she had found a new world.


    "Ran Bowen is seriously suspicious. He won''t even trust his confidants. Don''t you think it''s strange why he especially trusts a woman? Otherwise, Yujiang couldn''t have cheated him."


    "Uncle, uncle, you are really dead under the peony flower. You are also romantic as a ghost." Ran Qing raised her lips and her eyes mocked.


    Zhao Zhen was still a little unbelievable: "uncle is like that. Yu Jiang is not beautiful as I remember. How can Mingjing be their daughter?"


    Ran Bowen said objectively that he really didn''t look very good. He had a very ferocious appearance. He could frighten children to cry at a glance. What Zhao Zhen was most afraid of when she was a child was ran Bowen.


    And Yu Jiang, in her memory, looks very ordinary.


    The appearance of the mirror is obvious to all. How can they give birth to such a mirror?


    Ran Qing shook her head: "Yujiang is Yi Rong, her true face..."


    Speaking of this, ran Qing clenched her fist and a touch of hatred flashed across her eyes.


    "Yi Rong?" Zhao Zhen knew for the first time that Yujiang was Yi Rong. "So, Mingjing is really Yujiang''s daughter? That means her mother killed her father?"


    If Spiegel knows the truth, can he laugh.


    Thinking of Mingjing''s painful appearance after knowing the truth, Zhao Zhen subconsciously recalled the corners of her lips.


    "If she is really Yujiang''s daughter, then the green dragon order must be in her hand. Wait, she will fight with ran Tengxiao sooner or later."


    Ran Qing puts her heart back in her stomach and fights with the fox. She is still a little tender.


    She''s waiting to see a good play.


    Zhao Zhen lowered her eyes and looked inexplicable.


    "What if she''s not uncle''s daughter?" A very light sentence, still like a murmur, was heard by ran Qing.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Zhen raised her lips and said, "pretend to be a fake daughter. She''s familiar with it. My uncle is dead. There''s no proof of death, but what if she''s not?"


    "Do you think your cousin is a fool?" Ran Qing was stunned. "Your cousin is not stupid. It''s us."


    "This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Don''t scare the snake for the time being."


    Zhao Zhen thought of wishing grandma a party that day. She couldn''t do it again and again. She couldn''t have a way back.

 Chapter 435

    "Discuss something."


    Mingjing put the mobile phone on the table, picked up a half read book and opened it.


    Zheng Qing knew she was listening and said happily, "a variety show team found me. When I looked at the proposal, it was really interesting. I need three men and three women. I think this tourism variety show is very suitable for you. You see, you haven''t been far away. You just take this opportunity to go out and play. How beautiful we made money by the way."


    Zheng Qing started persuasion with his eloquent tongue.


    "The program goes to four scenic spots, travels all the way, enjoys the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, and can make a few friends. Why not do it, not to mention it." Zheng Qing drank water to moisten her throat.


    "This is a program I invest in. As long as I use you as a gimmick, I will definitely make a lot of money. Of course, you have to say that I have drilled into the eyes of money. Let''s open the pattern. I''m ready to cooperate with the poverty alleviation foundation. This variety show will develop a new model, and tourism will earn money and benefit the public."


    "The time is set at the beginning of the new year. It''s still early. Anyway, when you walk to the University, you don''t need to take classes in school. It''s boring to go out and walk around at home every day. We agreed that I''ll reply to the program team and continue to choose guests here. Don''t worry. I''ve been screened layer by layer. I must be angry with you."


    Zheng Qing finished in one breath, as if afraid of the mirror''s refusal, and quickly hung up the phone.


    "Done." Zheng Qing checked the name of Mingjing in the book.


    Made a mistake when the nib stopped on the next name.


    "This is a tough bone. I have to think about it."


    If someone sees the name on Zheng Qing''s book, he will definitely lose his chin and feel that Zheng Qing is so bold that he dares to make an idea on this person.


    Zheng Qing has expected the picture of heat explosion when the program is broadcast.


    She loves money and watching more.


    Such a day is really boring, and the entertainment industry is too calm. She has to do something to make life interesting.


    There are more and more small fresh meat signed, including singing, dancing, acting and all-round love beans. All kinds of handsome guys can be found here. These small fresh meat are very hot for the time being to release and stir the wind and water in the entertainment circle, but it is still too far from Zheng Qing''s goal.


    The two little flowers signed on the hand, one with a clear heart and one with a blue flower heart, are also big killers.


    Mingxin is a girl Yu and a senior sister of Mingjing. When "flame" was released this summer vacation, she soared to the sky.


    Lanhui is as beautiful as a flower and comes from a professional background. Marketing can keep up with the light of Huadan.


    "President Qing, President Zhou of YAYING has arrived." Xiao Wen''s voice came from the internal telephone.


    "Just say I''m not here." Those who are targeted by Bo Yujiang will come to no good end.


    Zhou Bing didn''t see Zheng Qing, so he put down his cruel words and withdrew his capital.


    He received a call from the hospital on the way. His wife suffered serious head injury, failed to rescue and became a vegetable.


    Zhou Bing was angry, relieved and scared. Although he was tired of the scum wife for a long time, the other party hurt her like this, that is, beating him in the face. After it came out, how could he get around in Jiangzhou? Zhou Bing said nothing this time.


    The man was introduced to him by President Qing. He came to find president Qing to inquire about the origin of this man. Unexpectedly, Zhou Bing couldn''t swallow this tone and threatened to withdraw his capital.


    The project is about to start. He, the largest investor, suddenly withdrew his capital. How can Qingzheng not panic? However, he waited for half an hour and didn''t wait for Qingzheng to grovel to make amends.


    "I''d like to see how hard you can be. Don''t you have a background in Jingzhou? I also have it. I don''t surname Zhou if I don''t kill you this time."


    Zhou Bing dialed 110, "Hello, the police, I want to call the police..."


    The police station quickly accepted the case and sent two policemen to visit and investigate. According to the monitoring of the box and Mrs. Zhou''s condition report, Xiang Kui was convicted of intentional wounding and approved her arrest.


    Although Zhou Bing is not a big man in Jiangzhou, he has a relationship in Jingzhou, and the police also have acquaintances. Li Ling''s men are in charge of the case, which can be regarded as important.


    When the police knocked on the hotel room where Bo Yujiang lived, Bo Yujiang, who had just taken a bath, went out in his bathrobe and opened the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, the two policemen subconsciously frowned and looked away.


    When Bo Yujiang saw that it was two policemen, he sneered and wrapped his bathrobe leisurely.


    There was a flash of anger at the bottom of his eyes. He really dared to call the police.


    "Xiangkui, isn''t it?" One of the policemen took out his police card and shook it in front of Bo Yujiang.


    "Someone reported that you deliberately hurt people. Please come with our police station to cooperate with the investigation."


    Bo Yujiang lifted her long hair, which was half wet, leaned against the door frame and said calmly, "deliberately hurt people? I think you must be mistaken, officer. How can a little woman like me, who has no strength to bind chickens, deliberately hurt people?"


    The two policemen looked at each other. According to the picture on the monitoring, the woman in front of them was not weak at all. The men who grabbed the beer bottle and smashed people were ashamed of themselves. They were completely unable to connect the woman in the monitoring with the "artificial" woman in front of them.


    "The evidence is conclusive. How can you deny it before the law?" The police took out the handcuffs. Since they didn''t cooperate, there was no need to save face for her.


    Thin jade ginger Mou time is cold, "who is your director? Let him come to see me."


    Yo, what a big breath. I want the director to see her in person. I''ve never seen such an arrogant criminal.


    Bo Yujiang turned and went to the sofa to sit down, crossed his legs, picked up the wine glass and shook it gently.


    "You are not worthy to handcuff Miss Ben. Go ahead. I won''t go. I''ll wait here."


    The two looked at each other and were not sure. One of them turned and went out to call Li Ling to report the situation.


    After hanging up, the policeman walked in again, picked up the handcuffs and walked over without saying a word.


    "No suspect is qualified to bargain with the police." The words fell in Bo Yujiang''s shocked sight, and the handcuffs fell on the woman''s slender wrist.


    The "PATA" red wine cup fell on the carpet, and the liquor spilled thin jade ginger.


    Bo Yujiang shrieked, "dare you? Do you know who I am? Does your director want to die?"


    A serious and cold voice fell over your head. There was no doubt: "no matter who you are, as long as you violate the law, you should be punished by the law."


    Then he handcuffed Bo Yujiang''s wrists from left to right, and took her away from the hotel in Bo Yujiang''s embarrassed scream.


    On the way from the room to the police car out of the hotel, I met many people. They all looked at her in surprise. Some even took out their mobile phones to take photos and record videos. Bo Yujiang could only lower his head to prevent people from seeing her face, but he hated her very much in the bottom of his heart.


    She will repay today''s shame ten times and a hundred times.


    It would be easier if Chu Wei were here, but coincidentally, Chu Wei went to his aunt''s house and Bo Yujiang''s mobile phone was confiscated before he could make a phone call.


    "I..." Bo Yujiang opened his mouth and suddenly thought of Bo YuXun''s warning. He could only bite his teeth and hate.


    The police will find out her identity sooner or later and settle accounts with them then.


    The police were very efficient. It didn''t take long for her identity information to be found out.


    He fell into a dilemma all at once.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Ling, who was checking the file, was stunned and looked up at his subordinates who reported to him.


    "The suspect of a recent intentional wounding case was found to be the eldest lady of the Bo family in Jingzhou, Li DUI. The identity of the Bo family is extraordinary. What should we do?"


    "What should I do? As long as the evidence is conclusive, even if she is a princess, she will be punished by the law." Li Ling waved his hand: "you have to ask me about such a small matter. Has the criminal law been read into the dog''s stomach?"


    The man touched his head and turned away.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and dialed Bo YuXun: "doctor Bo, is your sister in Jiangzhou recently?"


    They are all smart people. Bo YuXun immediately understood his meaning and said faintly: "officer Li, the identity of the eldest miss of the Bo family is not a sunshade for crime. Our Bo family will never raise scum that violates the bottom line of the law. Everything is defined by the law."


    Li Ling smiled: "if there is doctor Bo, I can rest assured."


    He has heard a little about the eldest lady of the Bo family. Now it seems that it is somewhat different from the rumor.


    Bo YuXun seems to have no feelings for his sister.


    "Officer Li, please handle it impartially. If you need anything, I will cooperate at any time. I still have surgery here. Hang up first and invite you to dinner when you have time." The other party hung up.


    Li Ling hooked his lips, which was interesting.


    He went through the whole story of the case and finally focused on the monitoring on the tablet.


    This is the monitoring in the box. In the monitoring picture, the woman''s skills are not like ordinary people, at least not like her pampered young lady. Although the celebrities of gaomen are not as weak as a chicken, and they can learn some self-defense methods, Bo Yujiang''s moves are fierce and direct at the door of life, which is quite like a fugitive, Very different from her status as a famous girl.


    Bo YuXun is gentle and elegant, and old lady Bo is also a talented woman of a beautiful and intelligent generation. How can she develop such a temperament in such a family style?


    Li Ling frowned, thinking of Bo YuXun''s attitude, and noticed something wrong.


    "Team Li, she''s clamoring to see the director and threatening to smash our police station. I''ve never seen such a naughty young lady."


    This is also a famous lady in gaomen, Jingzhou. She is no better than a bitch in the countryside.


    Li Ling pointed to the table: "the evidence is conclusive. Go according to the procedure and do what you should do."


    After his men left, Li Ling clicked on the system and entered Bo Yujiang''s name. Soon, her life information was presented in front of her.


    Li Ling looked for a while and found a strange place.


    Bo Yujiang was lost at the age of four and found at the age of 24, that is, 13 years ago.


    Thirteen years ago!


    He suddenly thought that he was surprised when Bo YuXun asked Yujiang about the person he couldn''t hit with eight poles.


    Yu Jiang died 13 years ago.


    Originally, Yujiang had nothing to do with Bo YuXun and Bo Yujiang, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that Bo YuXun''s question was unusual.


    Bo YuXun didn''t care so much about her twin sister, or even ignored her. Otherwise, she couldn''t have gone abroad when she just got back. She had been away for more than ten years.


    Li Ling thought and reopened another encrypted top secret data. If anyone saw it, he would be very surprised.


    This is the biographical information of Jiang Yu.


    Yes, Jiang Yu''s information was completely destroyed by Jiang Chunlan after her death, but there is no secret on the Internet.


    In the data, there is a black-and-white photo of an ordinary young woman, but the woman in the photo has clear and dark eyes with clear black and white eyes, gentle and bright.


    Every time Li Ling sees this picture, he has a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    Her appearance doesn''t match her eyes, so the eyes that set off her are particularly brilliant. Later, Li Ling learned that Yujiang is Yi Rong. The real Jiang Yu must have enough appearance to match these eyes. However, I''m afraid no one in the world has ever seen it again.


    No one can tell whether Yu Jiang was good or bad. She killed the notorious ran Bowen. It was a good deed, but her hands were stained with blood after all. Her betrayal made her fall into a land of verbal and written criticism. Moreover, she swam between men as a woman. All kinds of stigmatization made her full of mysterious sadness. In addition, she was quite sad about the final outcome.


    To tell the truth, Li Ling is very sorry that she is a talent. If she is in his hands, she can give full play to her strengths, be a useful person to the society, walk in the sun and be a decent person.


    Clearly has a pair of warm eyes, but walks in the darkness that will never see the sun. When she raises the butcher''s knife, the bottom of her heart must be full of sadness and helplessness.


    There are too many stories in these eyes.


    Li Ling''s eyes fixed on the column of age, 24.


    Her smile is always fixed, and her age is always 24.


    Thirteen years ago, Jiang Yu was 24 years old.


    The year Bo Yujiang returned to Bo''s house was also 24 years old.


    Is everything a coincidence?


    Li Ling frowned and thought. A light flashed through his mind. It was too fast to catch it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, it''s Miss Mingjing''s invitation."


    Shen family, Mrs. Shen received the gilded hot paste sent by the helper.


    When opened, the natural and unrestrained handwriting almost leaps out.


    "Thousands of trees are cold and colorless, and the South Branch has unique flowers. This is to invite Mr. and Mrs. Shen to enjoy the plum blossoms in Yunmeng villa on January 28, the year of Bingwu. We are honored to see the bright mirror."


    After reading it, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s a good word. The atmosphere doesn''t lose its character, and the natural and unrestrained hide its edge."


    "On the 28th, that''s next week. I must go. I''ve long wanted to see the plum blossoms in Yunmeng villa." Mrs. Shen closed the invitation happily.


    The man sitting on the opposite sofa looked down at his mobile phone. His face changed and suddenly stood up: "aunt, I have something to do. I''ll go first and see you again when I have time."


    Mrs. Shen chased out: "what''s your hurry? Your uncle is coming back soon. It''s not too late for you to leave when you see him, you child..."

 Chapter 436

    "Doctor Bo." Zhang Qiao saw the man coming in and immediately sat up from the hospital bed.


    Bo YuXun waved his hand. First, he routinely checked the patient''s physical condition and put away the stethoscope. "The recovery is good. He can be discharged next week."


    Zhang Qiao said gratefully, "doctor Bo, if it weren''t for you, I might not be in this world. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "This is my duty as a doctor. I don''t need to take it to heart." Bo YuXun is ready to leave and start the ward round of the next ward.


    As if he suddenly remembered something, Bo YuXun turned and said, "there is a medical assistance project under the wish love foundation. I think it is very suitable for you. You can have a look at the project book."


    Zhang Qiao said without thinking, "I believe Dr. Bo unconditionally. I will participate."


    Bo YuXun shook his head: "I''ll have someone send you the project document later. You can''t participate until you''ve read it all. By the way, the project document needs the signature and consent of your family. Is your family here?"


    Zhang Qiao was stunned, pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Bo YuXun frowned: "don''t you have any relatives around? Was that young lady your sister during the last operation?"


    Zhang Qiao frowned deeper when he mentioned his sister.


    "My sister is busy at work and has no time to take care of me."


    Bo YuXun sighed, "no matter how busy your work is, you have to accompany your family."


    Bo YuXun was about to leave. As soon as he looked up, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a young man wearing gold wire glasses came in.


    The man was carrying a heat preservation bucket in his hand, and one carried a bag of apples. When he saw Bo YuXun, the man greeted him gently with a smile: "good evening, doctor Bo."


    Bo YuXun glanced lightly on the man''s face, nodded gently as a greeting, and walked away from the ward.


    Out of the ward, he looked back.


    The man put down the heat preservation bucket, took out a bowl of porridge and handed it to Zhang Qiao. His action was very skilled.


    "Mr. Cen, I''m going to trouble you again. You work so hard in class and have to come to the hospital to take care of me." Zhang Qiao sighed.


    "Fangfang''s aunt is busy with work, and you can''t be taken care of. I have no relatives in Jiangzhou. Taking care of you during off-duty hours is also taking care of Fangfang. After all, Fangfang is also my student. Only when you are cured of your illness can Fangfang study at ease."


    Zhang Qiao asked, "did Fangfang go to her classmate''s house again?"


    The man smiled and said, "Fangfang''s classmate, you must be very relieved to say it."


    Zhang Qiao looked at cenning with puzzled eyes while drinking porridge.


    "I don''t know if brother Zhang has read the recent news. A young girl stirred up the situation in Jiangzhou with her own strength. She repaid her grievances with virtue and was known as the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva."


    Zhang Qiao hurriedly said, "I know. I know. It''s a mirror. It''s really a good girl. I like her so much."


    Zhang Qiao couldn''t hide his excitement when he mentioned the mirror.


    CEN Ning sat down, picked up an apple, held a fruit knife in the other hand, and slowly began to peel the apple.


    The man''s finger bones are slender, and the fruit knife seems to have life in his hand. The thin apple skin is connected into a line and falls from his fingers.


    "Fangfang''s classmate is Mingjing''s sister. Is brother Zhang at ease now?"


    Zhang Qiao was stunned, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not just relieved. I''m so relieved. I didn''t expect Fangfang to become good friends with Miss Mingjing''s sister. What shit luck does this girl have."


    Outside the ward, Bo YuXun frowned, glanced at cenning''s back and turned away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cenning didn''t stay in the ward for long. He sat for a while and left.


    Zhang Qiao picked up his mobile phone and called Zhou Xue again and again. However, the other party''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    "Xiaoxue, you answer the phone. What''s the matter with you? Do you have to worry big brother to death, don''t you?"


    He hasn''t been in touch with Zhou Xue for half a month. The whole person seems to have evaporated without trace.


    In the past, Zhou Xue couldn''t be contacted for several weeks. However, this time, for some reason, his uneasiness at the bottom of his heart became deeper and deeper.


    After hesitation, he dialed 110.


    Nothing is important for the safety of light snow.


    Meanwhile, a taxi stopped at the gate of Jiangzhou police station.


    A woman wrapped in black cotton padded clothes opened the back door of the taxi and walked down. She looked up at the door of the police station with flashing lights in the dark.


    I don''t know when the rain began to fall in the sky. It was as dense as silk thread, weaving a fine net between heaven and earth. It was close and airtight.


    The rain drifted to the hair and clothes, floating small drops of water, wetting the eyelashes.


    The woman walked into the police station with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, it is the busiest time for the police station. Near the Chinese new year, all parts of Jiangzhou have strengthened public security patrols. Tonight, there was a drunk driving traffic accident on Changchun Road, and four or five cars collided. In addition to the police handling the case, there are also victims and their families in the hall of the police station.


    At the same time, there are interviews with TV reporters.


    The arrival of a woman is like a stone thrown into the sea without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Muzi came in from the outside, noticed the woman, immediately alerted, walked over and asked, "excuse me, miss, do you want to report?"


    The woman was wearing a mask. When she looked up, Muzi saw the eyes. They were hollow to numb eyes, with a deep evil spirit, inexplicably frightening.


    "I want to see Li Ling." The woman''s voice is hoarse.


    Muzi quickly dialed Li Ling''s number, "I don''t know your surname, miss."


    "I''m Zhou Xue."


    Muzi''s heart suddenly missed a beat and looked deeply at the woman in front of her.


    It was her.


    When Jiang Chunlan was taken away that night, she jumped off the Shuanglong Bridge and ran away. There has been no trace since then.


    This half month, not only the police are looking for her, but also the ran family is looking for her.


    She is Jiang Chunlan''s confidant. She has too many secrets of Jiang Chunlan in her hands. If you investigate Jiang Chunlan, you can''t get around her.


    After looking for it for half a month, there was no trace. Unexpectedly, it took the initiative to deliver it to the door after half a month.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Muzi quickly said, "team Li, Zhou Xue called to see you."


    Zhou Xue was led into the interrogation room. When passing by the door of an interrogation room, a woman suddenly roared angrily: "I want to see your director. You are so brave. Do you know who I am?"


    Zhou Xue''s footsteps paused and her eyes flashed slightly.


    It''s her.


    Why is she here?


    Zhou Xue walked quietly into the interrogation room opposite.


    The policeman was very polite to her. He didn''t handcuff her and sent her hot milk and bread. Zhou Xue didn''t eat it. He kept asking, "where''s Li Ling? I want to see him."


    Muzi said, "team Li has gone out to handle the case. We''re on our way back. Wait."


    Zhou Xue clasped her hands and rubbed nervously.


    Muzi noticed her little move and pretended to be casual and asked, "does Miss Zhou know that the police have been looking for you for half a month?"


    Zhou Xue lowered her eyes.


    Muzi understood. She only told Li Ling.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Muzi picks up the mobile phone and walks to the door. While answering the phone, he looks back at Zhou Xue.


    "Team Li, yes, she won''t say anything. She insists on seeing you, OK."


    Muzi hung up the phone, and the screams of the women in the interrogation room opposite him became louder and louder, straight to the eardrum.


    Muzi looked at Zhou Xue and saw that she was sitting quietly alone. There should be nothing wrong, so she went to the opposite side, opened the door and went in.


    Bo Yujiang sat on the interrogation chair, his hands and feet were tortured, and his hair was disheveled, which described him as embarrassed.


    Her eyes glared at Muzi who came in, almost gnashing their teeth and said, "if you offend me, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "Miss Bo, I advise you to be sensible. This is Jiangzhou, not Jingzhou, where you are allowed to act recklessly. What if you deliberately hurt people and deny it? The evidence is conclusive and you can''t deny it."


    Bo Yujiang sneered: "you know I''m the eldest miss of the Bo family. If you dare to handcuff me, you''re not afraid of the trouble of the Bo family?"


    Muzi glanced at her with disdain in her eyes and said faintly, "what is the family style of the Bo family? Is it not afraid to shame the Bo family if Miss Bo''s work is spread? I advise you to plead guilty honestly and have a good attitude. The law will give you a lighter punishment. If you deny like this, the crime will be increased by one."


    Bo Yujiang took a deep breath and said word by word, "you dare."


    "Miss Bo, let''s have a try. Keep your strength and wait for the sophistry in court." He turned and left the interrogation room.


    Bo Yujiang hit the table with a fist, "Damn it."


    She is a poor young lady, and even has such a day.


    Muzi went out of the interrogation room and heard the sound from the opposite side. There was a terrible sound in the secret passage and ran in quickly.


    Muzi rushed up in two steps and kicked the man away with one foot.


    Zhou Xue shrinks in the corner, his face is very white, and he breathes heavily.


    A bruised handprint on the snow-white neck.


    At Zhou Xue''s feet, a dagger was knocked down by her.


    "Are you okay?" Muzi asked with a frown.


    Zhou Xue shook her head and pointed to the man who got up behind Muzi to run: "don''t... Let him run away. He''s Jiang Chunlan''s man."


    Muzi nodded and said sorry. While turning around, he kicked up the dagger on the ground. The handle of the dagger hit the man''s leg and bent. The man snorted, fell to his knees, crawled, got up and limped away.


    Muzi strode over and kicked the man on the back. The man ran into the iron door of the opposite interrogation room and made a dull noise. Bo Yujiang, who was swearing in the interrogation room, was stunned.


    The man always held his head and didn''t dare to look up. Muzi walked over and stepped on his heart.


    "If you can''t see the light, let me see who you are."


    When he saw the face in front of him, the sneer on Muzi''s face deepened.


    "It was you. Jiang Chunlan stretched out her hand long enough to deal with Hu Wei and you. How many undercover agents did she arrange in the police station?"


    She deliberately raised her voice. In the opposite interrogation room, Bo Yujiang subconsciously shrank.


    Did the lady arrange an undercover to save her? But how could madam use such a stupid means? As long as she uses her mouth, she can save her from the police station in a word. Why should she use the stupidest way.


    Now that she was caught, she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    Li Ling strode over and Muzi saw his eyes brighten: "team Li."


    Li Ling glanced at the man like a lost dog and waved: "take it down for interrogation."


    "Yes." Muzi rubbed his hands and was eager to try.


    The man trembled subconsciously, but he knew too well the interrogation methods of the woman in front of him.


    "Come on, watch my interrogation all day, and let you try it today." Muzi grabbed the man by the collar and took him away.


    Li Ling tidied up his cuffs and walked into the interrogation room.


    Zhou Xue saw the man who came in and smiled bitterly: "Captain Li, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way."


    Li Ling went behind the interrogation table and sat down. He opened the recording pen, notebook and pen and looked up at the woman sitting opposite.


    "Now, we can start."


    Zhou Xue gave him a deep look: "Captain Li, I will tell you everything I know, but I have a request. Please promise me."


    Li Ling said faintly, "I have no right to promise you anything. This is a police station, not a trading ground."


    Zhou Xue pursed her lips: "my eldest brother, and my niece..."


    "Don''t worry, they are very safe."


    Zhou Xue sighed with relief, "I came to my wife eight years ago..."


    Half an hour later, Li Ling closed his book and turned off the recorder and camera.


    "Captain Li, I have said everything I know. Can I get a lighter punishment?"


    "Your active cooperation will be taken into consideration when sentencing, but..."


    As soon as Li Ling''s conversation turned, Zhou Xue suddenly missed a beat in her heart and subconsciously looked up at Li Ling.


    "There is another homicide case. Yu Chunlan has a lot of relations. If you can cooperate to find out, you will have an advantage in sentencing."


    Zhou Xue thought that Jiang Chunlan was very cautious. How could there be a human life lawsuit in her hand.


    Li Ling leaned back in his chair. Compared with the seriousness and rigidity just now, he looked a little lazy and casual.


    Zhou Xue narrowed her eyes and suddenly noticed something. She held her hands subconsciously.


    "Thirteen years ago..."


    Zhou Xue breathed.


    Li Ling stared at Zhou Xue''s face and didn''t miss the slightest change in her face.


    "There is a big star Su yinci who is popular in China. You should have heard of it when you were a teenager. Even if you don''t know it, your parents must know it. No one knows the national degree."


    Su yinci, it''s really her!


    Zhou Xue lowered her eyelashes and listened quietly.


    "However, suddenly one day, the national goddess suddenly disappeared. Some people said that she married a rich family and gave up her shadow, so she was at ease with her husband and children. Others said that she offended a big man and was completely banned."


    Li Ling hooked her lips, "but according to the police investigation, she was actually under house arrest."


    Zhou Xue is silent.


    "I''d like to hear your opinion on this matter."


    The quiet needles in the interrogation room could be heard, as if they could hear each other''s breathing.


    In the long silence, Zhou Xue''s hoarse voice sounded slowly.


    "Officer Li, is this a private matter or a public case?" She raised her head and quietly stared at the calm man opposite.


    Li Ling playfully raised his lips. "Are you bargaining with me?"

 Chapter 437

    The roaring police car broke the calm of the mental hospital.


    The Dean came out with a trembling heart, "police... Police officer... Our hospital has complete procedures, not three no hospitals... I don''t know why the police officer visited late at night?"


    Li Ling, dressed in a straight police uniform, remained calm, dignified and solemn. His eyes stared at the calm hospital building. However, it was only more than nine o''clock in the evening, but the whole hospital fell into darkness, and the silence was a little strange.


    Like a huge grave.


    The cold wind blew across the back, which was creepy.


    "Take me to 404 patients."


    Hearing 404, the Dean trembled subconsciously and asked carefully, "police officer, it''s inconvenient for 404 patients to see outsiders."


    Li Ling showed his police card, "any citizen has the obligation to cooperate with the police investigation, don''t you think so?"


    That look is very threatening.


    The dean''s small heart trembled and turned to admit his life: "officer, come with me."


    After taking two steps, he said carefully, "I don''t know what the 404 patient has done? Is it serious?"


    Li Ling didn''t answer him. Seeing his cold face, the Dean didn''t dare to talk.


    "Officer, 404 patient has some brain problems and tends to self mutilate. He always hits his head against the wall. We can''t tie people up with a rope. She''s a human, not a livestock, so it''s scary for a long time. The officer had better be psychologically prepared..."


    "Open the door." Standing at the door of room 404, Li Ling said coldly.


    The Dean took out the key, and after some beating, the heavy iron door was pushed open slowly. Suddenly, a cold damp mixed with the rotten smell came to his nostrils, which was almost disgusting.


    Without expression, Li Ling pushed open the iron door and walked in.


    It''s better to be a prison than a ward.


    There is only one bed and one toilet in the palm sized place. In addition, there is no excess.


    A tile of light bulb on the top of the head emits a weak light, flashing like a ghost, adding a terrible atmosphere.


    On a wooden bed against the wall, there was a man curled up, a skinny man. At first glance, it looked like a skeleton.


    The man did not move, as if he had been dead for a long time.


    The Dean coughed: "she... She''s not well enough. It''s only a few days."


    Li Ling suddenly looked up at him.


    The Dean quickly waved his hand: "it has nothing to do with me. It costs money to treat her. The person who sent her has abandoned her."


    Li Ling went over and leaned over to explore the woman''s breath, and his sword eyebrows frowned.


    He made a quick call.


    "Doctor Bo, please send an ambulance quickly..."


    The Dean explained: "Officer, this man was a madman when he was sent. We are all such people in the mental hospital. Her family has paid the money and never came to see her again. It doesn''t matter if she is ill. Recently, I want to contact her family to discuss her future affairs. I don''t know that her family''s phone can''t get through at all. It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness for our hospital to keep her up to now."


    "That''s right." The Dean suddenly remembered something: "in the middle of last month, her family came to see her. She was a woman with great style. At first glance, she was not an ordinary person. I was still surprised..."


    Li Ling pulled out a photo from his mobile phone. "Is that her?"


    The Dean suddenly patted her thigh: "yes, it''s her. She''s a very energetic woman. I won''t admit it."


    Li Ling lowered his head in silence and looked at the skinny woman in front of him.


    "Li Chan." He gave a low cry.


    These two words seemed to have some magic. At the moment when the voice fell to the ground, the woman''s eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes hard.


    It was a pair of muddy and vicissitudes of the eyes, full of fatigue and weakness, numb and empty, as if a ghost had just climbed out of hell.


    "Li Chan." Li Ling shouted repeatedly.


    The woman suddenly grabbed his arm, and her skeleton like fingers went deep into his texture like an iron hoop, like a blood sucking ghost, trying to tear a piece of flesh and blood from him alive.


    The woman opened her mouth, but her throat could only send out a hoarse dry roar. There was some anxiety in her muddy eyes, which made her face tremble slightly like an old loose skin.


    "Until now, you must have something important to say, right? You must hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital first." Li Ling soothed with a warm voice.


    There was some brilliance in the woman''s eyes, but her body couldn''t bear it after all. She lay on the wooden bed and gasped.


    Not long after, Bo YuXun arrived with emergency personnel. When Bo YuXun saw the skinny woman, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Li Chan."


    Although women have become neither human nor ghost, they can be recognized at a glance by the thin jade Xun of eyebrows, eyes and facial contour.


    He hurried forward to check the current situation of the woman, with a frown on his sword eyebrow.


    "Systemic multiple organ failure with liver ascites must be rescued immediately. Put on a stretcher, quickly..."


    Bo YuXun left with people, coming and going in a hurry.


    Li Ling was about to leave. When he came to the door, he subconsciously turned and looked around the room. This small room with a palm size was visible to the naked eye. The wall at the head of the bed was torn and stuffed with broken cloth.


    Li Ling thought for a moment, turned around and walked in again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Li Ling came out again, the Dean carefully smiled and said, "officer, is there anything else I need to cooperate with?"


    Li Ling glanced at him faintly. For some reason, the Dean subconsciously jumped.


    "Yes, so, Dean, follow me to the police station."


    The dean''s face suddenly collapsed and stammered, "police officer... It''s not necessary. I... I didn''t commit a crime."


    "Drug abuse or illegal detention?"


    With Li Ling''s voice, the dean''s face became whiter and whiter, his body shook and almost couldn''t stand stably.


    Li Ling looked cold and strode away: "take it away."


    The police went over and put the handcuffs on the president''s wrist. The president shouted injustice at Li Ling''s back, but it was only in vain. He was forcibly taken away by the police one left and one right.


    The mental hospital was also closed down later.


    "Li team, Li Chan''s registered residence information was declared dead thirteen years ago, and she was canceled. She also had a twin sister Li Juan, who was killed in a fire thirteen years ago. Five people died in the fire, and the accident was decided by the local police. Now, the fire is very suspicious."


    When all the family died, naturally no one investigated the source of the fire, and the police hastily closed the case. Even the sealed files were too lazy to be perfunctory. Once checked, they were all loopholes.


    The other party is too confident and thinks that after so many years, no one will trace it.


    Li Ling narrowed his eyes: "continue to check. You can start with the next door neighbor''s house. It rained that night. How could it be on fire."


    Muzi across the cell phone was stunned: "team Li, you''ve seen the file."


    This is also the biggest loophole in the file. It rained heavily in the first half of the night that night. Affected by the extreme weather brought by the greenhouse effect, the winter came very early that year, and even a very rare snowy day appeared in the south. The people hid under the quilt early and listened to the rain to sleep. No one knows when the rain stopped.


    When the neighbor got up in the morning, he found that the next door had been burned down by the fire, leaving only ruins.


    The neighbor was the first to call the police. After the police arrived, they set up a cordon at the scene and hastily closed the case with an accidental fire that day.


    Five human lives disappeared silently.


    Muzi hung up the phone and began to investigate Li Juan''s neighbors. Although it has changed for more than a decade, it is still very easy to find someone in the big data era with a police system.


    On the other side, Li Ling rushed to the hospital and Li Chan was in rescue.


    After Li Ling waited for half an hour, Bo YuXun opened the door of the emergency room and came out.


    Li Ling immediately walked over and said, "how''s it going?"


    Li Chan is the only clue at present.


    Bo YuXun was wearing a mask and surgical cap, showing only a pair of eyes. At the moment, the sword eyebrow was frowning and looked a little worried.


    "It''s too late. All her organs have failed. It''s a miracle that she can survive. Now we can only see how strong her will to survive."


    This is Bo YuXun''s only hope at present.


    He wished Li Chan to live more than anyone else, but as a doctor, he knew how hard she lived. Maybe death was the only relief for her.


    Bo YuXun suddenly thought of a person and hurriedly took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Twenty minutes later, a middle-aged woman came. She left in a hurry and didn''t notice that her coat was worn upside down.


    Li Ling''s eyes fixed on the woman''s face.


    "Doctor Bo, where is my sister?" Li Juan cried anxiously.


    God knows how excited and surprised she was when she received a call from doctor Bo saying that her sister was still alive. After more than ten years, her sister finally had news.


    However, looking at the ICU ward behind Bo YuXun, Li Juan''s face gradually turned white, and her dry lips trembled gently.


    "My sister... Is she okay?"


    Bo YuXun sighed: "the situation is not very good."


    Li Juan covered her mouth and squatted on the ground crying bitterly.


    Bo YuXun squatted down and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll try my best and save her."


    Li Juan knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Bo YuXun without hesitation. "Doctor Bo, I beg you to save my sister. I will repay your kindness as a cow and a horse. Please..."


    "Get up quickly. Your sisters are affected by ah Xue. I will protect you comprehensively. I will also seek justice for your family''s extermination."


    Li Juan looked up, tears still hanging on her face. She murmured, "doctor Bo, can I really get justice?"


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were firm and said firmly, "sure."


    Li Ling said in a deep voice next to him, "the net of heaven is broad, careless but not leaky. As long as you commit a crime, but after how many years, what kind of identity you have, you will be punished by the law."


    Li Juan stood up with tears in her eyes: "doctor Bo, can I go to see my sister? My sister may wake up when she sees me."


    Bo YuXun nodded, "I''ll arrange someone to take you in."


    At this time, Li Ling''s cell phone rang hurriedly. He said sorry and took his cell phone to the corner to connect.


    "Team Li, a man named Chu Wei made a big fuss at the police station and had to take Miss Bo away."


    Li Ling narrowed his eyes. His men didn''t need to call him for instructions.


    "What is his identity?"


    Muzi sighed, "Mrs. Shen''s nephew."


    Li Ling subconsciously frowned: "wait a minute, I''ll call."


    Mr. Shen has always kept a low profile and never interfered in these messy things. How could his nephew be involved with Bo Yujiang?


    Bo Yujiang''s identity is suspicious. If it is what he guessed, it may be a trap. He must test Shen Shaojian''s attitude.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen. This is Li Ling." Li Ling went straight to the point.


    "It''s officer Li. Come to me so late. Is there anything urgent?" The other party should be eating. Li Ling heard the crisp collision of dishes and chopsticks.


    "I''m sorry to bother you so late. Here''s the thing. There was a case of intentional wounding in Dechang building this afternoon. The murderer has been arrested. Just now your wife''s nephew came to the police station and insisted on taking the murderer away. We police handle the case and only talk about evidence. If anyone can interfere with the judicial system, where is the dignity of our police and the safety of the people? Of course , Mr. Shen has always been clean and honest, and it is impossible for him to connive at his relatives to make trouble. I think it should be just a misunderstanding. It is said that Mr. Shen is about to return to Jingzhou. If this affects Mr. Shen''s reputation and reputation, I think the gains are not worth the losses for Mr. Shen. "


    After a moment of silence, a man''s low voice came from his mobile phone. Listening carefully, it seemed to suppress some anger.


    "Thank you for reminding officer Li. I will handle this matter properly. I hope it will not cause trouble to officer Li."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Shaojian slapped his chopsticks on the table and said coldly, "he''s really your good nephew. He''ll make trouble for me as soon as he comes."


    Mrs. Shen was stunned. "Ah Wei? What can he do?"


    "What''s the matter? Li Ling''s phone calls came to me. He went to the police station for a woman. The woman was still a murderer, but he lost all my old face."


    Mrs. Shen was startled: "how is it possible, Ah Wei, he..."


    Thinking of Chu Wei leaving in a panic, Mrs. Shen seemed to understand, "Ah Wei is so confused. I said why he came to Jiangzhou suddenly. It was for a woman. I''m so angry."


    It''s nothing for women. If it affects the future of his little uncle, it should never be.


    Mrs. Shen can carry it clearly.


    Shen Shaojian told his secretary to deal with the matter. Mrs. Shen wiped her mouth and stood up; "I''ll go with Xiao Zhou. Ah Wei''s child has a single tendon and can''t easily lower him. I''d like to see how immortal the woman who can fascinate Ah Wei is."


    Mrs. Shen hurried away by car. Shen Shaojian frowned. She always felt very uneasy at the bottom of her heart. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    Under the calm, a deep undercurrent surged.

 Chapter 438

    "Auntie, she didn''t mean to hurt people. She has difficulties. Can you save her?"


    "You''re so confused. Do you know how much influence you''ve had on your uncle today? Your child is really angry with me. Go back to me quickly." Mrs. Shen pointed to his nose and scolded.


    "If the police have no evidence, it is impossible to catch her. Can the police still wronged her? Don''t embarrass me here."


    Chu Wei stood still.


    Mrs. Shen rolled up her sleeves and said, "can you go?"


    Chu Wei patted his head: "I''m so stupid. Her second brother is in Jiangzhou. I''ll just call her second brother."


    Picking up his mobile phone, Chu Weicai thought that he didn''t have the contact information of doctor Bo at all. He looked up and looked anxiously at Mrs. Shen.


    "Aunt, do you have doctor Bo''s mobile phone number? I need it urgently."


    Mrs. Shen frowned: "doctor Bo?"


    "Who the hell is that girl?" she asked


    Chu Wei said proudly, "Miss Bo in Jingzhou, so I said how could she deliberately hurt people? It must be a misunderstanding. She can''t do such a thing because of her family style and upbringing."


    Mrs. Shen was surprised: "Miss Bo? How can it be? Isn''t that Dr. Bo''s sister?"


    Doctor Bo''s reputation in Jiangzhou recently has attracted many celebrities.


    "Why is it so absurd that Dr. Bo''s sister injured people in Jiangzhou and entered the police station for some reason?" It''s not just ridiculous, it''s incredible.


    The Bo family is the head of a famous family. But in recent years, old Mrs. Bo has become more and more low-key, but in Jingzhou, no one respects her.


    Isn''t her raised daughter comparable to ordinary celebrities? That is the Phoenix in the sky.


    Mrs. Shen was clearly close in front of her, but it was like a snowflake in front of her. When it fell on the palm of her hand, it was only slightly cold.


    Song seal was curious about what she was thinking, because he saw a touch of sadness in the eyes of the mirror.


    She always controls her emotions well, laughs and scolds, never looks happy, and there is no other tone in her eyes except gentle and calm.


    Therefore, when he saw the sadness he had never seen in her eyes, he was so shocked. At that moment, his heart seemed to be tightly gripped by a big hand.


    The girl looked at it for a while, picked up her schoolbag and turned away.


    Song seal hurried to catch up without talking, and quietly followed her.


    The snowflake is not big. It falls on the body. It is so light that it will soon melt into water mist and wet the eyelashes.


    When Mingjing walked out of the school gate, Du Ze drove and waited on the roadside. Mingjing didn''t get on the bus and walked slowly along the roadside. Du Ze saw that he drove and followed the distance behind Mingjing.


    Song Zhang looked at the girl''s back and sighed.


    Although she has everything the world has dreamed of, wealth, status, intelligence and beauty, she is very lonely.


    Du Ze looked in the rearview mirror and found that a black car was following behind him, keeping a short distance from him.


    Inside the car, the man propped his elbow on the window, supported his head and stared at the white figure in front of him.


    The eye is like a secluded abyss, unfathomable.


    "Boss, they have found Li Chan, but Li Chan''s situation is not very good. It''s hard to say whether she can survive." A young voice came from the headset.


    "Yes." The man''s voice was low, as if it were coming from his chest.


    "It turned out that Li Juan was not dead. Li Ling began to investigate the fire 13 years ago. The case was full of loopholes. As long as it was investigated, the result would be found, not to mention the witness Li Juan."


    The man''s eyes were deep, and his fingers slowly rubbed his chin. I didn''t know when he had stubble, which was pricked on his finger abdomen, with some slight itching.


    "You stare with your own eyes. Li Ling can''t be underestimated. Don''t be noticed by him. I want to know the whereabouts of Su yinci and the child."


    Jiang Chunlan has been looking for the mother and daughter for more than ten years, but there is still no trace.


    Are you dead or hiding somewhere in the world?


    The only clue is Li Chan. If she dies, the secret will be buried forever.


    The man''s eyes passed through the thin rustling snowflakes and coagulated on the elegant white back.


    Today is also the day of Mingchen and mingti''s final exam. Mingjing didn''t wait long at the school gate. Two neat and crisp voices fell from her ears: "second sister!!!"


    Excited and surprised.


    The two girls swooped in, plunged their heads into the arms of the mirror and hugged her waist.


    "Second sister, it''s great for you to pick us up." Mingchen''s eyes were shining with excitement.


    Mingjing smiled and touched their heads. Snowflakes fell on their hair, stained with a layer of white, like a layer of frost.


    "The second sister will take you home."


    "Will you stay with us tonight, second sister?" Mingchen asks carefully.


    Mingjing smiled and nodded, "OK."


    "Great." Mingchen couldn''t help holding the mirror again.


    Zhang Yunfang couldn''t hide her excitement. "Sister Mingjing."


    The mirror smiled and nodded.


    Her eyes fell on the man standing behind Zhang Yunfang.


    The man pushed the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was long and graceful.


    "Hello, Miss Mingjing. I''m the math teacher of Mingchen and mingti. My name is cenning."


    Mingjing nodded and smiled: "Hello, Mr. Cen. Mingchen and mingti have caused you trouble."


    "The two children are very clever and clever. How can they cause trouble?"


    The snow seems to suddenly fall heavily. From snowflakes to snow blocks, it falls all over the world.


    The girl''s face is hidden among the snowflakes, and her eyebrows are clearer and colder than the snow.


    CEN Ning''s eyes flashed slightly and lowered his head with a smile.


    He suddenly thought of a well-known word on the Internet. If he snowed at the same time, he would be white headed all his life.


    A total of white heads


    Somewhere at the apex of the heart, it seems to be pulled by a thread, with slight pain.


    Mingjing took Mingchen and mingti by the hand, "say goodbye to teacher Cen, we''re going home."


    They waved their hands very skillfully, "goodbye, Mr. Cen."


    Then he couldn''t wait to turn around, one left and one right holding the arm of the mirror. The two little girls grew taller, like willows, showing the graceful posture of the girl.


    "Second sister, it''s snowing. It''s the first time I''ve seen snow. I heard from the eldest sister that the last time it snowed was when you first came to the nunnery. The eldest sister said you were a child born of snow and wanted to call you Xuesheng."

 Chapter 439

    Mingchen stretched out his small hand, and a piece of glittering and translucent snowflake fell lightly on her palm. It soon turned into water, leaving a touch of cold.


    Mingchen turns around happily, feeling the lightness of snowflakes falling on her body, and her small face is full of excited smiles.


    "I like snow. It''s so beautiful."


    She walked backwards, her two pigtails undulating up and down with the jumping steps, lovely and tight.


    "The eldest sister said that when it snows, it''s your birthday. Second sister, you can have your birthday at last."


    The monastic relationship has been broken. The Buddha''s Christmas day on the eighth day of April is her birthday every year, but the eldest sister doesn''t. She doesn''t remember her birthday, but she sets the day when the four younger martial sisters come to the temple as her birthday and won''t forget to celebrate their birthdays every year.


    The eldest sister sighs every year that the first snow in Jiangzhou is the second sister''s birthday.


    Every year they look forward to snow, but it never snows again in Jiangzhou.


    "You must have a birthday cake for your birthday. Second sister, let''s buy a birthday cake." Mingchen, like a happy butterfly, turns around the mirror.


    Mingti was much more calm, took the mirror''s arm and said with a sneer, "look, those who are happy about her, those who don''t know think it''s her own birthday, that''s greedy."


    The mirror looked at Mingchen walking in front, "I remember that the math teacher in your class is not Mr. Cen?"


    Mingti was a little surprised. Mingjing took the initiative to ask Mr. Cen. She replied: "the original math teacher was ill and hospitalized because he was angry with our class. Mr. CEN is a new math teacher. He is very nice and very popular with little girls, but he teaches in general. Mingchen doesn''t like his class."


    As long as you take teacher Cen''s math class, Mingchen either sleeps or reads comic books. However, teacher Cen asks questions, Mingchen answers like a stream, and teacher Cen can''t help her.


    Who let others have completed all the courses of junior one by themselves.


    Mingjing saw that Zhang Yunfang and Cen Ning got into a taxi. Mingti also saw it, so he explained: "Zhang Yunfang''s father was hospitalized, and there was no one in her family. Mr. Cen took the initiative to take care of Zhang Yunfang and her father, not to mention whether he taught well or not. Mr. CEN is really a good person."


    This point is still very moving. A teacher can do this, and there is nothing to say.


    However, Mingchen doesn''t know why and has a great opinion on teacher Cen.


    After walking for a while, Mingchen was tired. The three took a car to the drunken imperial concubine west point.


    Mingchen picked around and picked a big three-story cake. It took four hours to make the cake.


    In the afternoon, the exam will be continued. There is still one hour left. Mingjing takes them to a nearby restaurant for a simple lunch. After dinner, Mingjing takes them to school.


    After the exam in the afternoon, it snowed even harder.


    Mingjing went to get the cake first, then connected Mingchen mingti and went to the largest supermarket nearby.


    Mingchen pushes the car and throws his favorite snacks into the car. He wants to move the whole supermarket home.


    "Is that man a mirror? It seems."


    "Are the two little girls around her her her younger martial sisters? They are so cute and beautiful."


    "I finally saw the three sisters appear together. The appearance of the three sisters is really unique."


    Mingjing''s temperament and appearance are the focus of the crowd wherever she goes. Soon she was recognized by passers-by, secretly taking photos and sending videos. Before Mingjing left the supermarket # supermarket, she met Mingjing # fairy sisters and other entries on the hot search list.


    The photos and videos taken by passers-by brushed the screen of resou square. This is the first time that Mingjing has appeared in front of the public since returning to Ran''s house. The enthusiasm of fans is like waves, and they almost want to swallow Mingjing.


    Mingchen and mingti, the twin sisters, are also exposed to the camera for the first time. One is lively and lovely, the other is steady and calm, and their graceful and slender posture is beginning to take on the appearance of a girl. They walk beside the mirror without falling down, and each has its own advantages.


    In an instant, the netizen''s heart was captured by the twin sisters.


    The mirror is the cloud in the sky, ethereal and elusive.


    But the sisters are the budding flowers and bones in the world. They are bright and charming at the beginning.


    With such a pair of lovely little girls around, the mirrors that have always been dusty become vivid,


    Mingchen pushed the car hard and saw a hill piled up inside. It was full of junk food such as potato chips, cola and spicy chips.


    Mingti took it out, and she put it back and secretly stared at mingti.


    "These are junk food. You can''t eat them. They won''t grow after eating them." Said minty.


    "Who are you kidding? In the past, when she went down the mountain, she always secretly brought us snacks. You had fun. At that time, she didn''t say it was junk food." Mingchen retorted plausibly.


    "Second sister, look at her..." Ming pleaded but began to complain.


    Mingjing shook his head with a smile and picked up half of the things in the car. In Mingchen''s sad eyes, he whispered: "it doesn''t matter to eat a little occasionally to satisfy his greed, but you can''t eat more. It''s the time to grow your body, and the nutrition should be balanced."


    "All right." Mingchen disarmed and surrendered.


    "I want to be as tall as my second sister." Mingchen compared the height gap between himself and Mingjing. There is a heavy task and a long way to go.


    After paying the bill, Du Ze came to take the bag in Mingjing''s hand. "Miss, where else are you going?"


    Mingchen holds a lollipop in his mouth and points to the colorful decoration upstairs: "second sister, shall we go shopping?"


    Near the new year, the shopping mall is dressed up, and there is a festive atmosphere of the new year everywhere.


    Mingjing said to Duze, "you wait for us in the car first."


    "Miss." Du Ze glanced around vigilantly: "your trace has been exposed on the Internet. Your safety is the most important. I''d better follow."


    Mrs. Jiang''s affair didn''t last long. There were many people staring at the mirror secretly. Du Ze was really worried.


    The mirror nodded: "good."


    Shopping is the nature of every woman. From the first floor to the fifth floor, Mingchen doesn''t let go of every store. When he sees those beautiful clothes, his eyes are full of longing. He worries about why he doesn''t grow up and can wear these beautiful clothes when he grows up.


    "Wow, this dress is so beautiful. Second sister, try it quickly." Mingchen was attracted by a dress worn by a model in a shop window and ran over excitedly.


    It was a silver dress with purple beads and sequins embroidered on the skirt. It was reflected in colorful colors by the light, just like the tail of a mermaid.


    Mingchen lies on the window glass and looks excitedly at the dress on the model. His eyes reflect jagged waves like the ripples of moonlight on the lake.


    Mingti also exclaimed: "it''s really beautiful, second sister. This dress is just right for you at the flower feast next week."


    She and Mingchen go to Yunmeng villa when they are free. For example, there is a huge glass flower house in the hometown, which is connected with the plank road leading to the garden. You can enjoy the plum blossoms in the garden without enduring the cold wind.


    She wants to think longer than Mingchen. This is the first banquet hosted by the second sister when she returns to the ran family. Many people want to see the second sister''s jokes. Moreover, recently, because of the scandal between doctor Bo and the second sister, the second sister has become a thorn in the eye of all celebrities in Jiangzhou. She is just afraid of the identity of the second sister, the eldest miss of the ran family, and dare not make trouble immediately.


    With the appearance of the second sister, no one in the world deserves it, nor does doctor Bo.


    The mirror took a look and shook his head. Mingchen took the mirror and went in.


    "Second sister, just give it a try."


    "Welcome." As soon as the shopping guide looked up, he recognized the mirror and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Mingchen said with a sweet smile, "sister shopping guide, can you give my sister a try on the dress at the door?"


    The shopping guide was stunned and didn''t speak. There was an arrogant smiling voice behind him: "sorry, I liked this dress first."


    The bright mirror looked up. Behind the shopping guide, a young woman in a red skirt came out.


    The tag on the skirt hasn''t been taken off yet. It seems that he has just come out of the fitting room.


    The skirt is more suitable for you, sister Xiaochen said, "it''s very red."


    Gao Jia hooked her lips, glanced at the mirror and smiled: "little sister, you mean I''m not as good as your sister?"


    Mingchen blinked his big and bright eyes: "I didn''t say that. You said that."


    Gao Jia sneered, "Miss ran, this is the good sister you taught."


    Sitting on the sofa, Ye Lan heard the news and looked over. Seeing Mingjing and her two younger martial sisters, she picked her eyebrows and took the initiative to come over.


    "Miss ran, what a coincidence. Unexpectedly, we met here."


    The mirror nodded and looked pale, "Miss Ye."


    Looking at Gao Jia through the bright mirror, his eyes are clear and gentle, but his sword is hidden.


    "Miss Gao, what does that mean?"


    She is responding to Gao Jiagang''s words.


    "What do you mean? Your sister satirizes me that I''m not as beautiful as you. I don''t believe you can''t hear it."


    Mingchen muttered, "isn''t it the truth? Anyone with eyes can see it."


    "You..." Gao Jia pointed to Mingchen''s nose and scolded, "it''s so ugly to speak at a young age. If you have a mother or no son of a mother, I''ll teach you if you can''t speak."


    The bright mirror''s eyes sank and swept coldly towards Gao Jia.


    Gao Jia suddenly felt a cold in her neck and swallowed it subconsciously.


    The person who thinks of you in the bowl is really angry. I''ll remind you that you have no intention of scolding others in the bowl


    On the day of grandma Zhu''s banquet, she clearly remembered that when the second sister was embarrassed, the woman didn''t say less sarcastic words and didn''t hide her schadenfreude at all.


    When Gao Jia was scolded by a little girl pointing at her nose, she was almost mad: "smelly girl, shut up..."


    If the words fall, he will rush over and raise his hand to slap Mingchen.


    How could Mingchen be beaten by her standing obediently, but a figure stood in front of her.


    Mingchen looked up at the figure of Xianxiu in front of him, "second sister..."


    Mingjing grabbed Gao Jia''s wrist and his eyes were cold. "Miss Gao, please respect yourself."


    "Mingjing, your sister scolds me like this, and you just watch it? The world says how kind and generous you are. Bah, you connive at your sister''s scolding. This is your kindness and generosity? Lie to the ghost."


    The mirror said in a deep voice, "people will insult themselves and future generations will insult them. Miss Gao, there is nothing excessive in her words. If you have an opinion with me, you can say it frankly. It''s not right to take it out on a child."


    Ye Lan also advised: "yes, Jiajia, little sister has no other meaning. Did you misunderstand?"


    Ye Lan''s words made Gao Jia''s dying flame jump up, "you think I''m rare to argue with a little girl unless she apologizes to me."


    Mingchen pokes his head out from behind the mirror, spits out his tongue and makes a face at Gao Jia. Only Gao Jia can see it clearly from this angle.


    Gao Jia rolled her eyes angrily, but she was really a good sister of Mingjing. She was just as annoying as her.


    Passers by saw this scene and quickly took out their mobile phones to take photos and record videos. After all, the whole mall knows that Mingjing is shopping here. Many people want to take a chance and meet by chance.


    Gao Jia was facing the direction of the door and saw the passers-by who came to take photos. His eyes flashed and suddenly changed his face from aggressive to ready to cry.


    "Spiegel... I know I can''t compete with you. I won''t argue with you. Let your sister stop scolding me..."


    Ye Lan coughed softly. Gao Jia was so brave that he was not afraid of the ran family''s revenge on her afterwards.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled in his eyes.


    Gao Jia''s face stiffened, her cry became louder and her voice became more aggrieved, as if she had been bullied by the people in front of her.


    "If you like that dress, you can take it. I won''t rob you. Why should you let your sister humiliate me with such ugly words? Yes, you have a big family, great cause, power and power. I can''t provoke you. I''m just an ordinary person. Can you spare me?"


    She deliberately raised her voice and was heard by more and more people from the periphery of the store.


    Gao Jia showed a touch of pride at the bottom of her eyes and stared provocatively at the mirror.


    Mingjing released his hand, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the tears on Gao Jia''s face.


    Her movements were so gentle that Gao Jia wanted to get rid of her hand and scold her for hypocrisy, but she suddenly held back.


    "Girls'' tears should be shed to those who deserve it." The girl''s gentle voice is like a dream.


    "Stop pretending. Are you tired?" Gao Jia couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped her hand away.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "the prejudice in people''s hearts is a mountain. It''s hard to eliminate it no matter how hard I try. Sorry, I can''t make you like it, but I still want to tell you that it''s your problem, not mine, and not the reason why you embarrass your sister."


    The mirror took Mingchen''s hand and looked at Xiang mingti: "let''s go."


    Gao Jia chased after her with an angry face; "Don''t go. Make it clear to me. It''s obviously you who embarrass me. How can you love to rake down."


    Gao Jia reached out and grabbed the mirror''s shoulder. However, a big hand took the mirror''s shoulder first and took her away.


    Gao Jia looked up in amazement.


    There were shouts all around, and the lights of the mall were hot, but not as bright as men''s eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 440

    The man was wearing a black coat, with a slender figure, a cold face and the cold air of the snow.


    The long arm took the girl and fell under his arm.


    One black and one white, one cold and one soft, one tall and slender, one slender and graceful. The ultimate aesthetic feast is an amazing match made in heaven.


    The man bowed his head, and his cold eyebrows were like spring breeze and rain, "are you okay?"


    The mirror moved aside quietly and shook his head lightly: "Why are you here?"


    The man''s eyes were dim, and his magnetic voice was low and gentle: "I happened to pass by here. I heard you were shopping and wanted to pick you up."


    Ye Lan''s surprised voice broke the silence of the scene.


    "Mr. ran?"


    The crowd immediately stirred up. Originally, everyone was still wondering what the relationship between the suddenly emerging handsome young man and Mingjing was. It turned out to be Mr. ran.


    Everyone looked at him carefully.


    In the past, the adjectives surrounding him were always gloomy and cruel, which was daunting and stopped children crying at night.


    But after a series of things, everyone''s view of him has changed quietly.


    The ran family is no longer the ran family in the past.


    Ran Tengxiao is not ran Bowen.


    Talent, appearance, status, and unparalleled wealth.


    The combination of these elements in a young person is enough to make people crazy.


    One of his videos has been praised by millions on the Internet, and his name has become synonymous with the national husband. Every day, many young people dream of marrying him.


    The less they get, the more people yearn.


    Online videos always have a sense of distance, and add filters and music embellishment, beautifying people a lot. Maybe there are exaggerated elements in it, and you will be disappointed when you see real people.


    At the moment, looking at the man in front of us, we only think that the video is still conservative and does not show one tenth of the handsome and domineering men.


    Gao Jia remembered, "he... Is he rantengxiao?"


    On that day, she once looked at the banquet of wishing the old lady from a distance, but there were many people at that time, and the light was too dazzling. She didn''t see it very clearly, which was far from the shock of the real people she saw close at the moment.


    In the past, hearing this name would make people tremble subconsciously. Gao Jia has heard many rumors about him. When the news of Mingjing''s death came out, the spearhead pointed at ran Tengxiao.


    Although they are related by blood, they have a naturally hostile position. The position of Miss ran family is not so easy to sit.


    However, I didn''t expect the twists and turns. The aunt and nephew are not enemies. On the contrary, the relationship is very good.


    With such a powerful nephew as the backing, Mingjing can do whatever he wants in Jiangzhou.


    Gao Jia almost vomited and bled.


    Just when she was indignant at the bottom of her heart, the man looked at her.


    The man''s dark eyes were like a secluded abyss, deep and boundless. A big hand stretched out from the abyss and grabbed her throat in an instant, almost suffocating her. Fear was like a vine, crawling all over her back.


    Gao Jia subconsciously stepped back and murmured, "ran... Mr. ran..."


    Shout stuttering.


    "Let''s go." Ran Tengxiao took back his eyes and whispered softly.


    Mingjing nodded, took Mingchen and mingti''s hands, turned and left.


    When the crowd got out of the way, everyone watched the mirror and ran Tengxiao leave one after another. When they were gone, there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd.


    Ye Lan sighed, his tone mixed with a touch of complaint.


    "Why don''t you offend Jiang Mingjia? Why don''t you offend him now?"


    It happened that ran Tengxiao was hit by it.


    Gao Jia''s face was very ugly and had no good way: "what are you afraid of? The ran family can''t retaliate. Now it''s a society ruled by law, and they don''t dare to give them ten courage."


    Having said that, Gao Jia was at sixes and sevens in her heart. Ran Tengxiao''s eyes made her very uneasy.


    "Miss Gao, do you still need this dress?" The shopping guide asked with the fishtail skirt in his hand.


    Gao Jia bit her teeth. "Yes, of course, wrap it up for me."


    Anyway, people have offended. She will wear this dress for the flower feast next week. She can respond to people if she can''t feel sick.


    Ye Lan looked at the direction of Mingjing''s departure and said with emotion: "Mr. Ran is really a talent. The world misunderstood him too much in the past."


    Gao Jia glanced at her obliquely, "why, have you moved your heart?"


    Ye lanchen said strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Gao Jia turned her eyes and took the initiative to hold Ye Lan''s arm: "I''m serious, what''s great about the ran family? It''s more than enough for you, Miss Ye. If you''re embarrassed, I''ll help you. It''s good for girls to be reserved, but sometimes they have to attack, otherwise there won''t be this store after passing through the village. There are a lot of people staring at ran Tengxiao now."


    Ye Lan looked a little moved, and finally shook her head: "forget it, I want to ask for one of your feelings, but I can''t force it."


    Gao Jiabai glanced at her: "look at your advice. Are you waiting for your family to arrange a marriage and marry an idle childe when you are old?"


    Ye Lan shook her head: "in terms of feelings, my parents respect me very much and won''t let me choose marriage."


    "That''s what my father told me before, but as a result, it''s not that you don''t mean what you say. Besides, you have a brother. Will there be room for you to talk at home? You should think about your life."


    Ye Lan frowned and didn''t Miss Gao Jia''s encouragement.


    Ye Lan didn''t know that little 99 in her stomach. She wasn''t afraid that she would rob doctor Bo with her. Ye Lan had played doctor Bo''s idea, but she suddenly changed her mind after meeting ran Tengxiao himself.


    Gao Jia said nothing wrong. It''s time for her to plan for herself. A woman''s marriage is an opportunity to rewrite her fate. She must grasp this opportunity.


    Ye Lan frowned: "that''s all, but this kind of thing pays attention to your love and my wish. How can you force it?"


    Gao Jia said with a smile, "what do you love? I wish it. It''s just a matter of seeing the color. Men have a virtue. Only with a heavy bait can the fish take the bait."


    "You have your pursuit and I have my goal. Why don''t we cooperate together and get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ye Lan hesitated, "let me think..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the wide elevator, there are only four people, including the bright mirror rantengxiao and Mingchen mingti. The atmosphere is silent and quiet.


    Mingchen tightened the skirt of Mingjing, took a deep breath and secretly looked at the man standing on one side.


    He is so tall that Mingchen can see him only by leaning back on his neck. From her point of view, under the shadow of the backlight, the handsome face of a man is like a God.


    The man suddenly looked down. Mingchen was like a little mouse caught cheating and looked away with a guilty heart.


    "Are you Mingchen?" Contrary to the cold face, it was a deep and gentle voice.


    Perhaps the man''s attitude was too kind. Mingchen gradually took off his guard, raised his head and blinked, staring at a pair of big, bright and innocent eyes.


    "Eh? How do you know?"


    The man smiled. "Guess."


    Mingchen said with a smile, "Congratulations, you guessed right."


    Mingchen scratched his head and said in some confusion, "how can I call you?"


    Although he is much older than himself, he is the nephew of the second sister. In terms of generation, she is even older.


    Mingchen encountered such a thing for the first time. The whole person can''t turn around.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at the mirror and said with a smile, "we are not limited to false rites. You and mingti call me brother."


    Mingchen didn''t expect him to be so talkative. He immediately called his brother happily.


    Minty secretly pulled her sleeve and glared at her.


    What a creep.


    The elevator goes straight to the underground parking lot. "Some paparazzi and fans came at the news. In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, I asked the driver to drive to the underground garage."


    Ran Tengxiao looked at his watch: "it''s still early. Shall I invite my two little sisters to dinner?"


    Mingchen nodded happily. Thinking of something, he carefully looked at the mirror and shook his head.


    Ran Tengxiao looked at the mirror, "the two little sisters are your sister and later the miss of the ran family. I have two bedrooms ready. The two little sisters can move in at any time. Your sisters live together and don''t have to endure the pain of separation."


    Mingchen''s eyes "miso" are bright, looking forward to the mirror.


    Mingjing shook his head: "later."


    It was a direct refusal.


    Mingchen dropped his head.


    Mingti''s hanging heart fell down.


    Although she wanted to be with her second sister, she didn''t let them go to Ran''s house. She must have her own intention.


    When the elevator door opens, Mingjing goes out first. Mingchen and mingti quickly follow up.


    "Miss." Ye Jian opened the door and shouted respectfully.


    Mingjing nods slightly and stoops down to sit in the car. Mingchen and mingti look at such a luxurious and spacious luxury car without any change. They sit in behind Mingjing and put their hands on their knees. Mingti doesn''t squint. Although Mingchen looks at it, their eyes are just novel.


    Ye Jian thought, it''s really the child brought up by the eldest young lady. At a young age, he won''t be surprised. He has the style of the eldest young lady.


    Ran Tengxiao came over and said in a deep voice, "is that him?"


    Ye Jian shook his head: "I''m not sure. He''s very alert. Our people don''t dare to get too close."


    "That''s right." What did Ye Jian think of, "Li Ling got an important clue from Su Xue, which may be related to a disappearance case 13 years ago. This person should have a lot to do with Bo YuXun. They saved a dying woman from the mental hospital and still didn''t wake up in the ICU." Ye Jian lowered his voice and said quickly.


    Thirteen years ago? Ran Tengxiao is very sensitive to this number and frowns slightly at the words.


    "Check it out."


    There may be more than one enemy of Jiang Chunlan.


    "Wait." Ran Tengxiao stopped him.


    "I remember that Gao''s hotel has been cooperating with COSCO?"


    Ye Jian was stunned and instantly understood the meaning of ran Tengxiao.


    Gao''s group started as a catering company. Seafood accounts for the majority in catering. It has always maintained cooperation with the seafood brands of ocean shipping. Today, Gao Jia offended the eldest lady. Xiao Ye quarreled with women about falling prices, but he was bullied in this way. It''s not Xiao Ye''s style to swallow his anger.


    In a word, click to stop.


    Ran Tengxiao opened the door and sat in. The RV is very spacious. It''s more than enough for two people.


    When the car drove out of the underground garage, it was completely dark. The lights penetrated the darkness and reflected the flying snowflakes, like a dream.


    The bright dust fell down the window and reached for the snowflake.


    "Second sister, look." Mingchen took a snowflake and showed it to the mirror. It melted before it came to the mirror.


    "Snowflakes are so beautiful. They are as beautiful as the second sister."


    Cold, light, ethereal and out of reach.


    Ran Tengxiao said with a smile, "yes, it''s as beautiful as your second sister."


    Mingti glanced at the sky and frowned subconsciously.


    The second sister, a big nephew, always feels strange.


    After a few steps, there was a traffic jam ahead. The original reason was that it was snowing and the road was wet. A car hit the back of the bus, causing a road jam. Fortunately, there were no casualties, and the traffic police began to dredge the vehicles.


    The car crawled at the speed of a snail in the sea of cars. The time seemed to slow down suddenly. The snowflakes floated on the face through the window, bringing a cool feeling and blowing away the dryness.


    The street lights on the street are mixed with neon lights, reflecting the colorful brilliance. The snowflakes are blowing in the light and shadow, like a rain of flowers all over the sky.


    She looked out the window and he looked at her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In opposition to the 13 years of snow, it fell all over every piece of land in Jiangzhou.


    Jiangzhou people marveled at the sudden heavy snow and praised the purity and beauty of the snow.


    There is a # Jiangzhou snowing # entry on Weibo hot search square. Passers-by are very curious. Has Jiangzhou snowed?


    Click in, there are all kinds of video pictures swiping the screen.


    One of the bloggers sent two photos.


    ¡ª¡ªThirteen years ago vs. thirteen years later, the snow in Jiangzhou was like Dou E''s injustice. Who is it this time?


    The two photos are respectively Jiangzhou in the heavy snow 13 years ago and the same scene 13 years later. Thirteen years later, time has changed and the world has changed.


    Soon, this microblog was praised in the front row, and many passers-by left messages.


    ¡ª¡ªShit, how can this make people goose bumps? It never snows in Jiangzhou. As long as it snows, it''s definitely not good.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, yes, I remember the last time it snowed, there was a fire at night and the whole family burned to death. The snow in Jiangzhou is a warning from heaven. There must be natural or man-made disasters.


    ¡ª¡ªUpstairs, nonsense what? How can fire happen when it snows? Have some common sense.


    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t talk nonsense. The family that died was my aunt''s former neighbor. I lived in my aunt''s house at that time. The next day, the whole family burned to death, and none of the living were spared. It was terrible. My aunt''s house was almost burned and moved overnight.


    ¡ª¡ªThousand mile lane, isn''t it? Shit, I remember. There were five people in that family. The youngest was a child who was only a few years old. At that time, I felt strange. It rained so heavily in the first half of the night, and it snowed in the second half of the night. How could the house catch fire? It''s not a thatched hut. Even the heavy rain in the thatched hut was put out. So it''s not a good sign for snow in Jiangzhou.


    ¡ª¡ªAuspicious snow bodes well for a good year. What''s wrong? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Does anyone dare to kill and set fire?


    ¡ª¡ªUpstairs, don''t flash your waist when talking. It''s not long since the matter of a lady passed. Won''t you forget it.

 Chapter 441

    Internet public opinion is like a snowball. Driven by the pushing hand behind it, the snowball is getting bigger and bigger.


    A person with ID named "earthen jar" sent a microblog. In the vast microblog square, it was like a stone thrown into the sea, splashing subtle ripples.


    ¡ª¡ªThe police have found my aunt''s house and are really going to start investigating the fire case 13 years ago. Won''t there be any inside information? Buddha bless, don''t anything happen.


    The earthen jar left a message in the blogger''s comment where the photo was first posted. It was the nephew of the aunt next door to the fire 13 years ago. Not long after this microblog was posted, it attracted the attention of many people and left a message on the microblog asking what was going on.


    Although the case was bizarre at that time, the police news was pressed fast and did not spread widely. Now it has been shaken out. With the mysterious snow, the case suddenly became more and more bizarre.


    Snowy days, fire, door extermination, people smell a smell of conspiracy.


    With the passage of 13 years, everything has long been settled. However, in another sudden snowy day, this case removes the accumulated dust and lays it out in the sun. All the ugliness and haze will have nowhere to hide.


    Since Jiang Chunlan''s last incident, the network has strengthened supervision, and there will be no large-scale out of control. Some more sensitive areas have also strengthened control.


    The case did not cause a sensation on the Internet. It was just a stone thrown into the sea, which was calm after splashing a few drops of spray.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The traffic moved slowly forward and finally cleared at the next intersection.


    Ten minutes later, the car drove into Ran''s manor.


    Mingchen blinked and secretly clenched the mirror''s hand.


    It was dark outside. I couldn''t see anything clearly. I walked for another five minutes. It seemed to be the way up the mountain.


    Finally, it stopped in front of a palace like building, with bright lights in the night.


    Mingchen is young and unstable. Looking at the huge castle like palace in front of him, a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    "Second sister, your home is so big."


    Mingjing took her hand and said, "let''s go. It''s cold outside."


    Mingchen took two steps and suddenly patted his head: "ah, I forgot the cake."


    Duze had been driving behind Spiegel''s car. He had already come over with a cake.


    "Thank you, brother Duze." Mingchen smiled sweetly.


    "Is your birthday today?"


    Mingchen raised his small face and said with a smile in the snow of Fenyang: "no, it''s the second sister''s birthday."


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at the mirror.


    The mirror has turned and walked up the stairs.


    The snowflakes fell on her in succession. The girl''s back was lonely and misty, cold and dusty. Two little girls followed her from left to right, very much like the golden virgin sitting down by Guanyin.


    "Young lady, you are back. These two little sisters are Mingchen and mingti. They are so beautiful, like New Year pictures." Xiaohua walks over and pinches Mingchen and mingti''s face.


    Mingti subconsciously frowned, but he didn''t show his emotion.


    Mingchen''s eyes were curved and said with a smile: "Hello, sister Xiaohua, you are also very beautiful."


    Xiaohua was elated when she was praised. "Did Xiaozui wipe honey? It''s so sweet. My sister likes you so much."


    "I like my sister very much, too."


    Xiaohua sees the cake in Mingchen''s hand, "you two have a birthday?"


    No, she didn''t prepare a birthday present.


    Mingchen had to explain again: "it''s the second sister''s birthday."


    Xiaohua looked wrongfully at the mirror: "Miss, it''s hard for you to hide from me. I don''t have time to prepare for you."


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "I''ve never had a birthday. Mingchen is greedy."


    Mingchen hugged the big cake: "second sister ~." You can hang the oil bottle with your pouted mouth.


    Xiaohua smilingly touched Mingchen''s pigtail: "Miss, but we gave it to her."


    Mingchen nods desperately.


    The dining table has long been filled with various delicacies, and people can''t see it.


    Several people sat down on the dining chair. Today''s theme is the mirror.


    First, today is her birthday, and tonight''s meal is the protagonist.


    Second, she is ran Tengxiao''s elder. She should take the master''s seat in love and reason.


    In this regard, ran Tengxiao is not pedantic, on the contrary, the mirror is not twisted.


    A meal is enjoyable.


    Mingchen made a mistake when inserting candles into the cake, because she didn''t know how old the second sister was this year.


    She just inserted one.


    Light a fire and Mingchen pushes it to the mirror with a smile.


    "Second sister, make a wish."


    The light of the restaurant suddenly went out, and the whole world fell into darkness. Only a cluster of faint candles flickered in front of the mirror, and the girl''s face became more and more gentle and mysterious.


    The mirror took a look at Mingchen and gently closed his eyes.


    Xiaohua and ran Tengxiao Ming looked at her without blinking.


    Three seconds later, the mirror opened his eyes and gently blew out the candle.


    Mingchen clapped his hands and sang a birthday song in a crisp voice. Mingti and Xiaohua made a harmony, and even ran Tengxiao hummed a few words.


    Behind the landing glass window, there are beautiful snowflakes. The girl''s eyebrows are quiet and her smile is safe.


    Across the long table, ran Tengxiao''s eyes stared at her deeply.


    "Cut the cake." Mingchen is active and excited with a knife. With the help of Xiaohua, he finally cuts the cake perfectly.


    "The biggest piece is for the second sister. I wish the second sister a happy, beautiful and healthy new year..." Mingchen frowned: "Oh, I forgot the words. In short, if the second sister eats this cake, all her wishes will come true."


    Spiegel took it with both hands: "thank you."


    Mingchen gave ran Tengxiao a big piece, "brother Xiao, I''ll give you a new year in advance. I wish you double your handsome, smart and wealth in the new year."


    Ran Tengxiao, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, took it with a smile: "thank you, little sister."


    He took out a red envelope from his arms and stuffed it into Mingchen''s pocket.


    "New Year red envelope."


    Mingti takes a deep breath. Mingchen''s mouth is. She''s embarrassed now.


    Mingchen smiled: "thank you, brother Xiao. I wish you find a beautiful family and have a baby early."


    Ran Tengxiao was stunned and laughed loudly.


    Ran Tengxiao took out another red envelope: "this is for mingti. Please take it to her for me."


    Mingchen happily accepted: "my sister is stupid. I thank brother Xiao for her."


    Mingchen said a string of non repeated auspicious words. Ran Tengxiao, who has always been unsmiling, couldn''t close his mouth. Xiaohua was surprised and sighed that Mingchen was really a pistachio.


    Minty secretly rolled her eyes. Who''s your sister.


    They didn''t stay in Ran''s house much, and Mingjing sent them back to Tonghe prosperity.


    Inside the car, Mingchen opened the red envelope and exclaimed, "it''s a bank card."


    It''s the first time I saw a bank card in a red envelope. It''s too deep.


    Mingti''s red envelope is also a bank card.


    The mirror frowned.


    Mingti nodded her head and said, "I should have recorded your flattery just now. Beggars have more dignity than you."


    Du Ze looked in the rearview mirror. "This is the black gold card of the firm, unlimited consumption."


    Mingchen''s hand shook and fell on the carpet.


    Mingchen stammered, "what does it mean to have no... Unlimited consumption?"


    Ming tibai glanced at her: "fool, you can empty all the shopping malls in Jiangzhou. What do you think?"


    There are no more than ten people in Jiangzhou who can have black gold cards, and ran Tengxiao takes two of them and gives them to her and Mingchen.


    The black gold card is directly bound to the value. The amount of money ran Tengxiao has can be overdrawn by the black gold card. It can be said that this gift is too expensive for her and Mingchen to afford.


    Mingchen panicked, "this... This is too deep, second sister..."


    Mingjing picks up the card and puts it back in the red envelope.


    "It''s too expensive. It needs to be returned to her."


    Mingchen nodded: "I didn''t know it was so valuable before. I wouldn''t take it if I knew it."


    Mingjing put two red envelopes in the bag and looked at Mingchen faintly.


    Mingchen hung his head in shame. He had lost his previous liveliness and said calmly, "second sister, I''m wrong."


    Mingjing sighed and touched her pigtail.


    "There is no right or wrong, and there is no need to blame yourself. As long as you feel right, you are right."


    They are kind-hearted by nature, but they are naturally different from each other. Mingchen is too lively and mingti is too quiet. It would be great if they could neutralize it.


    However, once the tone of their character is formed, it is difficult to change. Their childhood is poor in the mountains. Day after day, they still maintain their innocence and kindness. Mingjing has felt lucky.


    Now, after going down the mountain and returning to the world of mortals, she doesn''t want to stick to their nature. She believes that the children she teaches have conscience and bottom line.


    Mingchen sucked her nose and held the arm of the mirror. The whole person was almost hanging on her.


    "Second sister, you are very kind to me."


    Mingti held the other arm of the mirror: "second sister, Lord Xiao is very good to you, so I''m relieved."


    She is not used to calling him brother Xiao. The man is obviously good to them in the face of his second sister. Mingti still knows himself.


    Mingjing smiled and touched their heads. "You, what are you thinking all day?"


    Mingchen took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Mingxin: "the eldest sister must have forgotten the second sister''s birthday. I want to remind her."


    It was embarrassing that no one answered the call.


    "Maybe the eldest sister is busy and will call later."


    The eldest sister is no longer the former one with a hot temper. After a disease, her character has changed.


    Mingchen is not stupid. She is sensitive to the change of her eldest sister, but she can''t think of why.


    Han Suwen didn''t sleep until Mingjing came back and immediately pulled her aside: "Miss, Li Juan answered the phone in the middle of the night and left. She hasn''t come back yet. I haven''t answered several calls to her in the middle of the day. Isn''t there an accident?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s affair implicated Li Juan. Lin Qing no longer trusted her and had driven her out of Zhu''s house long ago. Li Juan was homeless and Mingjing took her in.


    Just some time ago, Xiaocui went back to her hometown to take care of her sick father. Li Juan stayed with Han Suwen to take care of the daily life of her three children.


    Han Suwen has a good relationship with Li Juan and is worried about her.


    The mirror comforted, "don''t worry, I''ll ask someone."


    Just then, Zheng Qing called, took a look in the mirror and walked to the balcony with his mobile phone.


    "Li Ling and Bo YuXun have been searching for a woman named Su yinci recently. Do you know who she is?"


    The mirror looked up and looked at the snowflakes falling from the sky. They fell lightly on the ends of the hair and eyebrows, moistening the eyelashes.


    Fragments of memory flashed through my mind.


    In the noisy railway station, there was a roar of voices. Under the drooping hood, women were frightened but could not hide their beautiful faces.


    She said, "who is it?"


    "It''s interesting to find out this woman. If you find her whereabouts, it''s definitely a wonderful play. The Jiang family and the Bo family have to fight, but I think the Bo family is too elegant to fight the sinister Jiang family."


    "Click" the bright mirror heard a crisp sound of biting the apple.


    "But not necessarily. Rabbits bite when they are anxious. Besides, Bo YuXun is not a rabbit."


    It''s a coiled dragon.


    "When Li Chan wakes up, the truth comes out. Unfortunately, she can''t seem to survive. I''m really curious about the result. Aren''t you curious?"


    Zheng Qing''s mind is in a mess. He always thinks there''s something wrong. He just hasn''t slept well in recent days, so he can''t turn his mind and doesn''t bother to think about it.


    "Where''s Li Juan?"


    "She reported the case, which also involved a fire case 13 years ago. A person who had died for 13 years suddenly appeared, and the story would not dare to write like that. As the only witness, the police will certainly protect her. Don''t worry, I just feel strange."


    Zheng Qing rubbed his eyebrows: "Su yinci disappeared in Jiangzhou 13 years ago. What happened 13 years ago?"


    Ah Yu has also been dead for 13 years. According to the timeline, the time of the accident between them is surprisingly close.


    Originally, they were two people who were different from each other. For some reason, Zheng Qing always felt something was wrong.


    She has to stroke it carefully to see if she can dig out more clues.


    What happened 13 years ago?


    Mingjing smiled: "everyone sticks to the past, but what can the so-called truth change?"


    "You can''t say good or bad. After all, that''s your own pursuit. But the truth 13 years ago must be found out. You can''t let innocent people suffer injustice, let alone those who show off evil go unpunished."


    Zheng Qing then said, "only by doing nothing can we change. For example, Su yinci, what if she is an innocent victim? Maybe there are more victims in this case. After 13 years, they have endured silently in an unnoticed corner and waited for the arrival of a beam of light. You can''t be this beam of light, but you can''t stop it."


    The mirror paused, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    You may not be the light, but you can''t stop it.


    Where is her light?


    Mingchen, who is picking up his mobile phone, looks at re sou Ning''s eyebrow and falls into meditation.


    The last heavy snow in Jiangzhou came from 13 years ago.


    Why 13 years ago?


    Did you remember wrong?

 Chapter 442

    When the mobile phone rings, it is the white clothes of qufeitai, and the melody and lyrics are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Mingchen immediately connected and Baba shouted, "elder sister."


    Mingxin''s gentle and patient voice came through the mobile phone microphone, "I just returned to the hotel after work. I can''t bring my mobile phone when filming. I put my mobile phone in the hotel. I''m sorry, Mingchen."


    "Sister, it''s snowing in Jiangzhou." Mingchen said in a very surprised tone. He ran to the window barefoot, opened the curtain, lay on the glass and looked at the snowflakes outside the window.


    The other side was stunned. "It''s snowing. It''s nice."


    Ye Zhen is not from Jiangzhou, but she has heard that it never snows in Jiangzhou, so she doesn''t have such a deep obsession about whether it snows, but for Jiangzhou people, the feeling should be different.


    Ye Zhen''s reaction was too insipid. Mingchen was stunned. "Elder sister, do you still remember the second sister''s birthday?"


    Ye Zhenzheng was about to remove her makeup. When she heard the speech, she suddenly stopped, and her heart lifted up in an instant.


    Sipping her lips, Ye Zhen quickly opened the wechat dialog box with her fingers and typed in the chat box of the mirror.


    While operating Ye Zhen, she pretended to be casual and said, "of course, do you still want to test me? The hotter the little girl is, the more thief she is."


    "Elder sister, do you really remember?" Mingchen asked again.


    Ye Zhen''s nervous palm is sweating. Under Mingchen''s aggressive questioning, Ye Zhen takes a deep breath.


    Just then, the dialog box was updated.


    "It snowed heavily in Jiangzhou today. Naturally, it''s your second sister''s birthday. Thank you for reminding me, otherwise I won''t know it snowed in Jiangzhou in this small town."


    Mingchen said, "I remember. I thought you forgot."


    She forgot what it meant. Ye Zhen didn''t figure it out for a moment. She just felt a little strange.


    "I can''t go back for the time being. When I go back, let''s celebrate Mingjing''s birthday together, OK?"


    "OK, elder sister, are you tired of filming?"


    "I''m very happy to do what I like... Wait a minute, the director told me to go to the meeting and go to bed early. We''ll talk when we have time."


    Ye Zhenfei quickly hung up the phone and took a deep breath.


    She was really afraid of Mingchen. The girl was sensitive and smart. She dug holes for her everywhere. She was afraid that the more she said, the more wrong she was. She had to hang up the phone quickly.


    Does she already doubt it?


    Ye Zhen frowned anxiously.


    "What do you suspect?" The voice of mingti came from lengbuding behind. Mingchen was startled and glared at her.


    "You scared the hell out of me."


    Mingti has just finished taking a bath. His hair is wet. He is gently wiping it with a towel. A pair of misty eyes stare at Mingchen and ask again.


    "What do you suspect?"


    Mingchen didn''t have a good airway: "No."


    "You lie." Said firmly.


    Mingchen frowned, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Forget it. Wait a minute. Maybe I made a mistake."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the final examination, all primary and secondary schools have ushered in the winter vacation one after another.


    On January 28, the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, approaching the new year, there are lanterns and decorations everywhere, and the taste of the new year is getting stronger and stronger.


    After the heavy snow that night, Jiangzhou seemed to get colder overnight.


    Although it was a sunny day, the air was surprisingly cold, the sun was white, accompanied by a slight north wind.


    Luxury cars pass through the downtown suburbs and rush to Fenghuang mountain, 20 miles west of Jiangzhou. There is the most famous summer resort in Jiangzhou and Yunmeng villa, a 5A scenic spot. It is full of flowers in four seasons.


    A long time ago, it was the paradise that the whole people of Jiangzhou yearned for. There are four seasons like spring and flowers in full bloom. It is an existence that everyone can''t reach. Later, after some speculation by netizens, it has become an online popular scenic spot, which is known as regretting for life if you don''t go once.


    Today, the owner of Yunmeng villa will hold a flower Appreciation Banquet here. All the people who receive the invitation are ladies and celebrities from the rich families in Jiangzhou. Who dares to refuse Miss Ran''s invitation? Let alone take this trip for the sake of the famous beauty all over the world.


    The parking lot was full of luxury cars. Gao Jia came down from the car, shivered suddenly, bent down, took a coat from the car and put it outside.


    "Why is it so cold?" Gao Jia couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Did she deliberately choose such a cold day to freeze me to death?"


    Ye Lan came down from another car and shook her head reluctantly. "You''re wearing too little. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Gao Jia glanced at her: "you''re smart."


    Compared with the beautiful and frozen Gaojia, Ye Lan wears a lot of conservative clothes, but it is obvious that she has been carefully matched.


    The cheongsam with a little ancient charm and bamboo green embroidery look fresh and graceful. The collar and cuffs are decorated with a large circle of fox hair. It is somewhat noble in classicality. At first glance, it is a gentle and elegant lady.


    The bottom of cheongsam can be worn, which is naturally much warmer than the shape of Gao Jialu''s arms and legs.


    Ye Lan took out a warm baby from her bag, tore it open and handed it to Gao Jia: "stick it on her stomach and thighs. It''s much warmer."


    Gao Jia saw this thing for the first time. "Why do you still take it with you?"


    "Since it snowed, Jiangzhou is getting colder day by day. I haven''t had such a cold winter since I was a child. Just in case." Ye Lan took Gao Jia''s arm and walked out of the parking lot. They saw Li Jiaojiao coming down from the car.


    The two people looked at each other. Li Jiaojiao naturally saw Gao Jia and Ye Lan, picked their eyebrows and walked over with a smile.


    "You two, long time no see."


    Gao Jiapi didn''t smile: "this dress is good. What brand?"


    Li Jiaojiao wore a black skirt with a cold and beautiful temperament. Gao Jia thought this style was familiar and couldn''t remember it for the moment.


    Li Jiaojiao''s eyes flashed slightly, "the exclusive customization of foreign designers."


    It means that there is only one thing in the world. Don''t think about it.


    After that, Li Jiaojiao turned around and left in high heels, leaving a cold figure behind them.


    "Bull spirit what, Zhao Zhen''s licking the dog."


    Gao Jia looked around: "she and Zhao Zhen are always inseparable. Why didn''t she see Zhao Zhen?"


    Ye Lan shook her head: "I heard that Zhao Zhen has lost power in Ran''s house."


    Gao Jia raised her eyebrows and gloated directly on her face. "Before, she was the most arrogant. Here comes the retribution."


    As they walked inside, a large area of Calendula was planted in front of the mountain gate. It was in full bloom against the sun, like a round of fiery red and warm little sun.


    They were soon attracted by the sea of flowers and couldn''t care about the topic just now.


    It''s not easy to see such a big sea in winter.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they came to Ru''s hometown.


    Last time, the birthday banquet of old man Shen was held in the central Mingtang, and Ru''s hometown must pass through the Mingtang, in the northwest corner of the villa.


    Like the hometown, as the name suggests, it is scattered into mud and ground into dust, with only fragrance as before.


    Through an antique arch hung with a plaque, there is no plum blossom, and the plum fragrance has come to my nostrils.


    The old courtyard is worthy of its name.


    Looking up, the garden is full of plum blossoms. You can''t see the end at a glance. After the washing of heavy snow, the plum blossoms are more crystal clear. They are tender and beautiful in the sun. They are proud of frost and cold. They have unique character.


    They were stunned. "It''s so beautiful¡°


    Ten mile plum blossom shop is beautiful and shocking.


    In the center of Meilin, there is a huge round glass covered room filled with tables, chairs, snacks and tea. It is an ultimate enjoyment to enjoy Meilin while drinking tea.


    The glass room is very warm, and there is a faint fragrance, which is mixed with plum fragrance to achieve a calming effect.


    The sunlight penetrates the glass covered room and falls on the body. The wind blows the flower branches as if it heard the sound of petals flying.


    Everything is beautiful like a dream.


    In the glass covered room, Mrs. Li Jiaojiao, Li Qingyao and Li are sitting in the covered room, enjoying flowers and drinking tea.


    After some greetings, Gao Jia took off her coat and showed her sweet shoulder.


    Mrs. Li frowned subconsciously.


    It''s really a bit indecent to wear such clothes on this occasion.


    Today is a flower party, an elegant activity, not a cocktail party disco.


    As soon as Gao Jiagang sat down, Zhao Zhen came in the next moment. Li Jiaojiao''s face immediately changed and she hung her head awkwardly.


    Only Mrs. Li was an elder. Zhao Zhen went to say hello and sat down.


    Gao Jia took up the tea cup and put it on her lips as a cover up. She lowered her voice and said, "will ran Tengxiao come?"


    Ye Lan sighed and shook her head gently.


    This bureau is saved by the bright mirror. All the people who come are women''s dependents. Ran Tengxiao should not be suitable to come.


    "Yo, everyone is here." A very angry voice came. Everyone looked up and saw Mrs. Shen coming.


    Ye Lan was surprised, subconsciously stood up, and Yu Guangzhong all stood up.


    "Mrs. Shen, what brings you here." Mrs. Li greeted her respectfully.


    "I''ve long heard that the ten mile plum forest in Yunmeng villa is unparalleled. Today, it''s really worthy of its reputation." Mrs. Shen sighed.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip. Today is the right time."


    "Make yourself at home. Sit down. The real host hasn''t come yet." Mrs. Shen went to the seat next to the throne and sat down. Mrs. Li and Li Qingyao accompanied her left and right.


    Mrs. Shen took Li Qingyao''s hand and asked with a smile, "how old is it this year?"


    "It''s been twenty-one years," Li Qingyao said gracefully


    Mrs. Shen nodded with satisfaction: "what a symbolic girl. Should many boys chase you at school?"


    Li Qingyao shook her head shyly: "madam is joking."


    Mrs. Shen patted her hand: "aunt is kidding you. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Li Qingyao shook her head, so the smile on Mrs. Shen''s face was more cheerful, and her eyes showed some deep meaning.


    Among the girls in this circle, the Li family is the only one who looks most appropriately and catches her eye.


    Ah Wei''s temperament is out of tune. He must get married as soon as possible and find a wife to control him. He lost his mother since childhood and made a living in the hands of his stepmother. His stepmother is a black heart and burns Gao Xiang without giving Ah Wei trouble. How can he expect to find a good marriage for Ah Wei.


    This matter can only come from her little aunt.


    Li Qingyao can''t make mistakes in her appearance, temperament or family background. It would be great if Ah Wei became her.


    As for the liar, stay far away.


    Mrs. Li glanced at Mrs. Shen and then took another look at Li Qingyao. She was sensitive to something and pinched her fingers.


    "Don''t worry, fate is determined by heaven." Mrs. Shen said with a smile.


    Li Qingyao smiled and echoed: "what Mrs. Shen said is."


    Gao Jia secretly rolled her eyes, "flatterer."


    There is something delicious in my heart. Among these ladies in Jiangzhou, Jiang Chunlan has the highest status, followed by Mrs. Shen. These two people have always been the object of flattery of famous ladies in Jiangzhou.


    After Jiang Chunlan''s accident, Mrs. Shen became the only sweet pastry.


    She can''t wait. Li Qingyao can speak in front of Mrs. Shen and give her to her.


    Ye Lan hooked his lips: "listen to my brother, Mrs. Shen''s nephew came to Jiangzhou and made a lot of trouble for a woman. He was locked up at home by Mrs. Shen."


    Ye Sheng has many friends and is well-informed. He can''t hide anything from his eyes and ears in Jiangzhou circle.


    Gao Jia glanced. She really didn''t like Mrs. Shen''s nephew. There''s no thin doctor incense. Besides, she doesn''t want a man who thinks of other women in her heart.


    Let Li Qingyao jump in this pit.


    "Madam, the child is spoiled by me. He doesn''t talk big or small." Mrs. Li smiled with her.


    "Where, I like Qingyao very much. I''ll play at home in a few days."


    Li Qingyao heard that Mrs. Shen likes Mingjing very much and often invites Mingjing to come home to talk about Zen. Why does Mrs. Shen suddenly fall in love with her again?


    "Sorry, guys, I''m late." Mingjing took the hands of the two girls and came in face-to-face.


    When she saw the black skirt on her body, Li Jiaojiao turned green.


    Gao Jia almost laughed. It''s not terrible to hit the shirt. Who''s ugly is embarrassed. Li Jiaojiao also talked about exclusive customization. Do you want a face.


    Elegant long black skirt with silver lotus patterns embroidered on the skirt. When walking, it shines brightly and flickers with a mysterious and treacherous demeanor.


    If she is a pure and ethereal fairy in white, then the mirror in black is a mysterious and cold messenger. One look is like the sickle of death, which accurately curbs her throat.


    It was as dark as an abyss, reflecting the girl''s skin as white as porcelain, almost transparent in the sun.


    Walking, elegant and noble, step by step born lotus, behind the ten mile plum forest has become a foil.


    Li Jiaojiao secretly clenched her fist and wanted to unload eight pieces of clothing from normal university.


    Obviously, they are of the same color and style, but the effect of wearing them is very different.


    Before the mirror came, Li Jiaojiao could afford to be a cold and beautiful beauty, but after seeing the beauty of the mirror, when you look at Li Jiaojiao again, you feel that the idiom "imitating others" is tailor-made for Li Jiaojiao.


    Li Jiaojiao wants to dig a hole in the ground.


    Mrs. Shen exclaimed, "I haven''t seen it for a few days. The bright mirror is more and more beautiful. I can''t recognize it."


    Beauty without self-knowledge, is how terrible lethality, full of beauty, eclipsed.


    No matter how gorgeous and colorful the color is, it is no match for the classic solid color. It is pure, simple, unhurried and easy to control the years.

 Chapter 443

    "Madam, I''m flattered." Mingjing is like a stream of kindness. Please sit down at the master''s seat and personally take the teapot from the waiter.


    Mrs. Shen looked down at the young girl with a pot ear in her hand, lowered her eyebrows and a shallow smile, and sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    Her favorite, of course, is the mirror.


    But her life experience is too complicated, and there is no desire in her eyes. No one can catch her, let alone stay alone.


    "Madam, I''m very grateful to Mingjing for coming."


    Mrs. Shen took a look at the whole audience. She thought there would be many people today. Who knows that there are fewer people than she thought, that there are fewer invitations from Spiegel, or that everyone is afraid that the ran family didn''t dare to come?


    Curling in the tea mist, Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "the beautiful scenery of the ten mile plum forest is worthy of its reputation. I''m also right."


    "Shen... Mrs. Shen?" A cry of surprise suddenly broke in.


    Mrs. Shen frowned and saw another group of ladies and celebrities. Mrs. Li was the leader. She was originally Jiang Chunlan''s follower and inseparable. Everyone knew that Jiang Chunlan and Mingjing had deep hatred for each other. Mrs. Li didn''t clamp her tail and dared to show up. I really don''t know who gave her courage.


    Mrs. Shen hooked her lips: "Mrs. Li, what brings you here?"


    Mrs. Li came over nervously and carefully glanced at the mirror: "I heard that the ten mile plum forest in Yunmeng villa is unparalleled in the world and has never been seen. Now I heard that Miss ran had a flower feast in Ru''s hometown. I have the cheek to come. Will miss ran not welcome me?"


    What a cheeky thing to say.


    Mrs. Li was not invited, but she heard that even the Liu family received an invitation, but she couldn''t swallow it. Now the ran family has become a super first-class rich family in Jiangzhou. Ran Tengxiao attaches special importance to this little aunt. She is afraid that she will be excluded by the ran family because of Mrs. Jiang''s affairs. How can she stay in Jiangzhou in the future.


    So after thinking about it, she licked her face and came, ready to test the mirror''s attitude, so as to decide how to go next.


    The girl sitting next to Mrs. Shen looked up at the speech. It seemed that a pair of clear and gentle eyes were as moving as spring water, like the sunshine falling on the water in April, with sparkling waves.


    She was sitting and standing. At that moment, Mrs. Li''s knees were a little soft. There was a kind of person. Even if she was sitting, her eyes were very oppressive. The momentum was like a sword sealed in the scabbard. It was not sharp but fascinating.


    "Mrs. Li is joking. I just heard that Mrs. Li is unwell a few days ago, so I didn''t bother Mrs. Li. I don''t know what''s going on with Mrs. Li?"


    Mrs. Li was confused. She didn''t know she was ill. She really made excuses for herself. If she didn''t want to invite her, she said it straight. Sure enough, the girl looked good and talked. In fact, she was black hearted.


    She should have known for a long time. How could this girl really be a simple role if she could drive Mrs. Jiang away in despair.


    Mrs. Li smiled: "it''s no big deal. It''s already good."


    What she didn''t expect was that Mrs. Shen also came to join the fun. In the past, Mingjing was the daughter of the ordinary rich family Zhu family. It''s understandable that Mrs. Shen liked her, but now Mingjing''s identity is different. Even if the ran family is washed white, Mrs. Shen shouldn''t be too close to her, so she''s not afraid to bring trouble to Mr. Shen?


    Liu Yaxin came up to say hello, followed by Liu Yuerong. They first said hello to Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen looked at Liu Yuerong.


    Liu Yaxin pushed Liu Yuerong to Mrs. Shen: "my niece Yuerong."


    Liu Yuerong was not stupid either. She shouted Hello, madam.


    Mrs. Shen took back her eyes with a cold look.


    Liu Yaxin pulled Liu Yuerong down very wisely.


    "Aunt, she''s just lucky. She got a good baby. Look what makes her arrogant." Liu Yuerong said angrily.


    Liu Yaxin glanced around in a panic and glared at her fiercely. "Shut up and say what bastard words. She''s not the real daughter of Zhu family. Ten more Zhu family are not enough to carry shoes for ran family. Pay attention to me later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when I''m in trouble."


    Originally, I wanted to take her to show her face in front of all the ladies, which would be beneficial to her future marriage. Mrs. Shen doesn''t easily attend the banquet. It''s more difficult to see her than to go to heaven. Liu Yaxin felt very lucky to show her face in front of Mrs. Shen today.


    I just didn''t expect that Mrs. Shen didn''t like Liu Yuerong at all.


    Liu Yaxin frowned when she saw Li Qingyao sitting on Mrs. Shen''s left.


    Liu Yuerong was scolded. She was unhappy at the bottom of her heart. She pursed her mouth and hummed, "aren''t you going to curry favor with Shen Zhou without conscience? I said I won''t come. You have to force me to come. What''s the meaning of being a foil for others."


    "You..." Liu Yaxin trembled angrily. If he hadn''t been in front of so many people, he would have slapped him down.


    Liu Yuerong took a cake and stuffed it into her mouth. She thought it was not delicious. Unexpectedly, she stared round in surprise at the next moment.


    "It''s delicious, too."


    Others also found that Ye Lan took a bite: "soft waxy and sweet, and a faint faint fragrance lingers on the tip of the tongue. Is this plum blossom cake?"


    Gao Jia took a bite, and she tried to make complaints about her.


    Xiaohua came in with a tray, on which was a blue porcelain vase, dotted with pink and tender plum blossoms.


    Wen Yan said with a smile: "this is the plum blossom cake made by our eldest lady herself."


    Ye Lan was surprised and said, "Miss ran did it herself? It has a price but no market."


    Mrs. Shen tasted it and praised, "it''s really good. You''re a clever child."


    Mingjing took the celadon bottle on the floret tray and poured it into the celadon cup in front of Mrs. Shen. Suddenly, a unique aroma of wine floated at the tip of her nose. Mrs. Shen''s eyes lit up instantly. She couldn''t wait to pick up the porcelain cup and take a sip.


    "Is this, wintersweet wine?"


    The mirror nodded with a smile.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help tasting another mouthful: "I''ve heard of wintersweet wine, but it''s a pity that there has always been a price without a market. It turned out to be from Ru''s hometown. This wine is really good. Is there any more?"


    "If you like, madam, you can go to the garden to pick wax plum blossoms in person. After snow, the wax plum is added to the wine. The flavor is even more in the past. After brewing, it is sealed and buried under the plum tree. When the summer moon comes, it is taken out to produce saliva and quench thirst, relieve summer heat and dissipate phlegm."


    Mrs. Shen: "I''m interested in going with you."


    Mrs. Shen''s words fell, waved and shouted to the two little girls who obediently followed the mirror: "Mingchen and mingti, don''t you know me?"


    Then everyone focused on the two little girls.


    The two little girls are in their early teens, slim and tall, and have the shape of a girl.


    The two men as like as two peas, with lovely jade and beautiful dolls, and a girl in powder dress, smart and delicate, and a girl in blue, who is calm and beautiful, and the eight party is still at ease.


    The two men walked up to Mrs. Shen and said, "Hello, Mrs. Shen."


    Mrs. Shen frowned, "what do you call me?"


    Mingchen smiled as if she were coquettish with her elders: "Aunt Li."


    Mrs. Shen smiled and patted the back of Mingchen''s hand: "it''s tall again. Your second sister is well raised."


    Everyone was surprised. Mrs. Shen''s maiden name was Qiu Zhili. Usually no one dared to call her name directly, let alone Aunt Li. I didn''t expect that this little girl should be so popular with Mrs. Shen.


    She was relieved to think that she was Mingjing''s sister. Mrs. Shen should have been so kind to these two little girls because of Mingjing''s face.


    Mingti''s unsmiling face showed a rare smile, "Aunt Li."


    It is said that Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen often have breakfast in the kitchen at the weekend. Sometimes, as long as they are not invited by Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen, they will take their two daughters to have breakfast in the kitchen at once.


    Mingti and Mingchen felt the love from their elders for the first time, and they also felt a little close to Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen took mingti''s hand and said, "it''s more and more like a big girl. Is it a holiday?"


    Mingti nodded: "yes, Aunt Li."


    "Come and sit next to me."


    Mingchen and mingti knelt down next to Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen looked at this and that, and couldn''t help sighing: "Mingjing, your twin sisters are so good, so are you. You''re really lucky."


    The mirror looked at them gently.


    "I don''t know what kind of unscrupulous parents are willing to abandon such beautiful two little girls. If they know that they have such an opportunity now, I''m afraid their intestines will be green with regret." A sudden sound made the atmosphere of the scene silent.


    Ye Lan secretly pulls Gao Jia''s clothes under the table. It''s really cold water to mention which pot doesn''t open.


    Mrs. Shen went to see Mingchen and mingti sisters for the first time. Seeing that there was no change in their faces, she breathed a sigh of relief quietly, so her eyes swept coldly to Gao Jia.


    "What''s your name?" Mrs. Shen raised her lips and asked quietly.


    Gao Jia brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "madam, my name is Gao Jia. This year..."


    Mrs. Shen interrupted her with a good temper: "surname Gao? Who is Gao Yang?"


    "It''s my father, madam. Do you know my father?"


    Mrs. Shen hooked her lips: "Mr. Gao manages all kinds of opportunities every day. Where can I get to know him? But with his ability to raise his daughter, I don''t know him."


    She was really angry. Without suddenly interrupting, she blamed the two little girls face to face. It was not the cultivation of a famous lady.


    This is clearly not a penny of face.


    Mrs. Shen has a kind face. She is kind and generous to others. Everyone has never seen her speak so harshly and fiercely, and they all hung their hearts for a moment.


    Gao Jia was stunned for a moment, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    "Madam... I..."


    I thought it would stimulate the two little girls to find out their life experiences face-to-face. They would lose their manners in front of Mrs. Shen, and they could even bring tired mirrors.


    Who knows, the two little girls didn''t respond at all when they heard her.


    Miscalculation.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t look at her again. She lowered her head and touched the braids of Mingchen and mingti. "I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. The ancients used experience to tell us the truth. Do you think that''s the reason?"


    Mingchen mingtiqi nodded: "what madam said is."


    Mingchen glanced at Gao Jia and didn''t miss her iron green face. She wanted to add fuel to the fire. Thinking of the second sister''s words, she held back.


    If you are smart, you will end up in a cocoon.


    Gao Jia''s reason for picking things up is that she has her own fruit to eat, but if she takes the initiative to retaliate, it''s also because she has to swallow it herself.


    Cause and effect cycle has its own retribution.


    Growing up in an nunnery, being adopted by the master and carefully nurtured by the eldest and second sisters is the greatest luck in life.


    As for the parents who abandoned them, they have never avoided. As my wife said, I am lucky to get it and lose my life. The fate is always fair. They have no parents, but they have eldest and second sisters. Many people can''t envy the opportunity. Why should they belittle themselves and bother others.


    He thought he had stabbed them in the painful foot, but he was just a clown.


    "Fool." Liu Yaxin tilted her lips. It seems that many people still can''t see the situation clearly and don''t cry without seeing the coffin.


    Liu Yuerong couldn''t sit still: "what''s the meaning of a group of women intriguing? I''ll go out and get some air."


    Liu Yaxin gave her a warning stare: "sit down for me."


    Liu Yuerong has slipped out.


    Liu Yaxin took a deep breath and scolded the dead girl from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t let her worry for a moment.


    "After eating plum blossom cake and drinking Chimonanthus wine, everyone can move freely. From here, ten miles to the south, there are all Meilin."


    The bright mirror Shi ran got up: "the spring waves under the jade belt bridge are green. Step on the snow to look for plum and startle the Hong shadow. Don''t live up to the good time."


    Everyone could not sit still for a long time. They got up and went to the forest to admire the plum.


    Mingjing helped Mrs. Shen: "I''ll take my wife to pick Chimonanthus."


    "Mrs. Li, let''s go together."


    Mrs. Li rubbed her hands: "to tell you the truth, I''ve wanted to go for a long time. If you don''t call me, I have to be brazen to follow."


    Mingjing said with a smile, "madam, how''s Xiaoxue recently?"


    Liu muxue became angry with her and broke off contact with her since the storm at grandma Zhu''s party last time.


    Mrs. Li was stunned.


    Li Qingyao tut said, "Xiaoxue asks me to inquire about your trend every day. She is unforgiving and stubborn. She won''t bow her head. Don''t pay attention to her. She can''t help looking for you for a few days."


    Mingjing shook his head: "I''m also wrong about this."


    Li Qingyao took a serious look at her. Such a person is really hard to find.


    My cousin was angry with Mingjing''s life experience. She kept such a big thing from her and didn''t take her as a friend. However, from the perspective of an outsider, she understood Mingjing very much.


    She can''t say such a complicated life experience.


    "Instead of being angry with you, Xiaoxue is angry with herself and has no ability to protect you."


    Although it feels strange, the brain circuits of my cousin can not be measured by common sense.


    The party was walking on the way to the plum garden. The sun fell on them, with a slight coolness. The wind blew over the flower branches, and the faint plum fragrance floated at the tip of the nose. It was cold and refreshing.


    The Phoenix Mountain in the distance is like a lying chick under the blue sky and white clouds. Not far away, there is a winding water cup, and a white jade bridge lies across the green waves.


    This is the so-called jade belt bridge. There are green waves under the bridge, and the pink petals float with the water, reflecting the beauty on the water.


    "This water is introduced into the hot spring water on Fenghuang mountain. The water quality is warm and clear and can be drunk directly."

 Chapter 444

    "Hot spring? Ah, I remember. It is said that there is a hot spring on Fenghuang mountain, which has very good curative effect. There is another legend about this hot spring."


    Mrs. Shen is not a native and is very strange to this rumor. She looks interested when she hears it.


    Li Qingyao continued: "It is said that a divine bird flew to the world a long time ago and was accidentally injured by a hunter. A woman saved him. The divine bird spent a month with the woman day and night and gradually fell in love with a beautiful and kind-hearted woman. However, as a divine bird, it has a duty to perform to protect the peace of the world. When it left, it turned into a man, made an oath with the woman and waited for his return. Later, he met him in yunmengze The sea beast fought. Although he successfully suppressed the sea beast, he was also seriously injured and sank to the bottom of the sea for a long time. When he woke up, he went to find a woman at the first time. However, a hundred years later, the woman has long passed away. She has not married all her life and sticks to the place where they met. In her hand, she always holds the plum blossom he gave to him. Spring and autumn come, and the plum blossom goes to the earth, Watered by women''s tears and fattened by their bones, they grow into a plum tree. When the divine bird comes back, he sees the magnificent scene of ten mile plum forest. The divine bird can''t accept the blow, turns into its original form, rises into the sky, burns itself in anger, turns its bones into a mountain, and the Phoenix desires fire and lives to death. This is the origin of Phoenix Mountain. A drop of his tears turns into a hot spring, The hot spring water flows down the mountain road, moistening the land at the foot of the mountain. It has fulfilled its promise. She is the eternal guardian, and death can''t separate them. "


    Li Qingyao herself majored in broadcasting and hosting in the University. Her voice is very good, the story is cadenced and full of emotion. It is easy to pull the audience into the story, as if she were on the spot.


    A circle of people sighed after listening: "what a touching love story."


    Mrs. Shen looked up at the Phoenix Mountain in the distance and sighed, "he has fulfilled his promise with death."


    Mingchen sniffed: "it''s so touching."


    Mingti gives Mingchen a look. Compared with the perceptual Mingchen, she is indifferent to this touching love story.


    The love that lasts until death only exists in the story.


    Ming Ti wants to make complaints about the mission. The bird knows its mission and needs to delay the woman. Is this not a bowl of food?


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. There''s no good thing of having the best of both worlds.


    That woman is also a fool. She waited all her life for a word and thought she was so affectionate and pure self moved.


    These words make complaints about the situation, but they spoil the enthusiasm.


    But looking around, all the people except the second sister are immersed in moving emotions. Mingti deeply understands what the second sister said before.


    The self soberness will only be turned into indifference. The so-called mob exists as a group, and your uniqueness will be submerged by the group.


    Mingti looked at his second sister and seemed to understand a little.


    In the face of objection, silence is the best answer.


    Everyone is immersed in this moving story, except the bright mirror, whose look is always light, and the people around her are not surprised. Only when she is moved together will everyone feel strange.


    When mingti looks at the mirror, he finds that the mirror is also looking at her. Mingti purses her lips and walks to her.


    "Second sister."


    The mirror raised her hand and touched her head. The clear eyes seemed to fall into the stars all over the sky.


    At this moment, mingti feels his nose sour.


    Only the second sister understands her.


    After listening to such a sad love story and being in Merlin again, the mood is different.


    Li Qingyao walked forward and suddenly pointed to a plum tree beside the jade belt bridge, "that''s the plum tree."


    When you look at it, it is a plum tree that is too thin. It looks like a young girl, which is unforgettable.


    But what''s more surprising is that the plum blossom tree has red petals, which seems to be dripping blood. Against the background of the pink and tender garden, it is flirtatious and beautiful, showing a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Is this red plum?" Mrs. Shen walked over and asked.


    Li Qingyao shook her head: "this is Xuemei. The original rumor is true."


    Mingchen was fascinated by the story and pulled Li Qingyao''s sleeve: "sister, what''s the rumor?"


    Li Qingyao touched the red petals: "it is said that the woman''s soul is attached to the plum tree watered with her flesh and blood. The plum blossom is as red as blood. It blooms invincibly all year round, guarding Meilin and Phoenix Mountain."


    The posture of Xuemei is really like a girl looking at the direction of Phoenix Mountain.


    Mingchen exclaimed, "Sister Li, you know a lot."


    Li Qingyao said with a smile: "when I studied art in the past, I came to pick the wind at the foot of Fenghuang Mountain and listened to the villagers at the foot of the mountain tell a lot of Legends of Fenghuang mountain."


    Fenghuang Mountain has a history of hundreds of years. It is said that in ancient times, it was the other villa of a princess. Yunmeng Mountain Villa was taken from the Yunmeng daze in the mountain and sea Sutra and the place where the divine bird slept. It has been spread for several times that it has always existed as a private other villa. Therefore, the beauty of Yunmeng Mountain Villa is beyond your expectation until it fell into the hands of Shen Zhou, who gave it to the mirror, Everyone has a chance to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Mrs. Shen sighed, "it''s a moving scene."


    Hongmei jade bridge, under the sun, the wind blows the treetops, and the bright petals fall with the wind.


    The mirror spread out her palm, and a petal fell on her palm. The palm of her palm against the crimson petals became more and more tender and white, and the huge color impact was shocking. In addition to the sad story just now, a faint melancholy lingered in her mind.


    "Second sister, there is a hot spring on the mountain." Mingchen grabs the sleeve of the mirror and blinks with big cute eyes.


    Mingjing smiled helplessly, "you girl, the thief is very."


    She looked up at Mrs. Shen: "madam, if there is nothing important at night, it''s better to stay in the mountains with me and take a dip in the hot spring, which is also good for your health."


    Mrs. Shen was moved when she heard about the hot spring, but she was embarrassed to ask. Now when she heard Mingjing take the initiative to mention it, don''t mention how happy she was, she agreed.


    "Mrs. Li..."


    As soon as the mirror opened her mouth, Mrs. Li hurriedly said, "I''ll go."


    I''m afraid the mirror won''t agree a second later.


    Li Qingyao coughed, "bright mirror..."


    Mingjing shook his head and laughed: "let''s go together."


    Li Qingyao couldn''t help smiling no matter how steady she was. "Great, thank you, Mingjing."


    How many people can''t get a hot spring in Phoenix Mountain if they want to.


    "Aunt, can I go with you?" A sudden sound made Li Qingyao change her face.


    She turned her head and looked. It turned out that Zhao Zhen didn''t know when she came over or how long she had been eavesdropping.


    Zhao Zhen used to be so arrogant that all celebrities in Jiangzhou had to avoid her edge. Now listen to her honest call aunt Mingjing. How funny this picture looks.


    It''s also the ran family. Why is the difference so big? Oh, I almost forgot. Her surname is Zhao or ran.


    When Mrs. Shen saw Zhao Zhen, she subconsciously frowned.


    She has a bad impression of Zhao Zhen and a worse impression of her mother ran Qing.


    Ran Qing offended her indirectly. It''s okay not to mention the past. She''s not a careful person, but she has poor senses for the mother and daughter.


    The mirror glanced at her and nodded with a smile: "of course."


    Mingchen''s pouting mouth can hang an oil bottle. The second sister''s cheap niece is really annoying.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Zhao Zhen''s mother is the cousin of the second sister. She hurt the second sister secretly. She didn''t know what bad trick she had to hold this time.


    Zhao Zhen came over, squeezed Li Qingyao away, naturally stood beside the mirror, smiled and nodded to Mrs. Shen, with excellent cultivation.


    Mrs. Shen turned and walked in front, "Qingyao."


    Li Qingyao walked over obediently, and Mrs. Shen took her arm. "What major did you study in university?"


    "Broadcast host."


    Mrs. Shen raised her eyebrows: "is the future career direction a host or news anchor?"


    Li Qingyao smiled and shook her head: "it''s hard to say, but my dream is to enter the TV station and be a reporter."


    The girl looks beautiful when she smiles, with bright and confident eyes.


    Mrs. Shen nodded with satisfaction. "It''s nice to be young."


    Mingchen suddenly squeezed over and puckered Zhao Zhen aside. If Zhao Zhen didn''t react quickly, he would have to fall and eat shit.


    Zhao Zhen bit her teeth, crossed a haze at the bottom of her eyes, looked up again, but her face was full of smiles.


    "Are you Mingchen?"


    Mingchen stands in front of the mirror, arms in his hands and chin slightly raised. Although he is young, his momentum is not lost at all.


    "You are my sister''s niece. In terms of seniority, you can''t call me by my name. It''s not very polite."


    Zhao Zhen''s face was overcast. The dead girl really deserved to be beaten.


    "Really? What should I call you?"


    Mingti coughed gently to remind Mingchen to take it easy.


    The mirror frowned and looked at Mingchen, "Mingchen, what are you doing?"


    Mingchen stuck out his tongue, "Oh, second sister, I''m kidding."


    The mirror looked at Zhao Zhen, "sorry, my sister is a little naughty."


    What else can Zhao Zhen say when people say this.


    The two sisters sing red faces and white faces, one more insidious than the other.


    "It''s all right, little sister." Zhao Zhen could not see any unhappy look on her face.


    Mingchen returns to her with a smile, lovely you.


    Turning his head and holding the arm of the mirror, he left. "Second sister, some people are really annoying, like assholes..."


    When mingti passed by Zhao Zhen, he glanced at her and didn''t miss the fleeting haze and anger at the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Mingti frowned. Mingchen was the second in picking things, and no one dared to be the first.


    Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. Besides, this is not a weak rabbit.


    When Zhao Zhen looked over, mingti had turned and left.


    Even if he didn''t turn his head, mingti could feel the other party''s eyes falling on her back and wanted to poke a hole in her back.


    This man should not be underestimated.


    The wintersweet garden is next to the jade belt bridge. Mingjing took a small basket from the waiter and handed it to Mrs. Shen. She patiently and carefully explained the key points of picking wintersweet petals. Mrs. Shen was open-minded and eager to learn, and soon picked a full basket.


    Li Qingyao also picked most of the basket. Mingti always followed Mingjing to be a good girl. Mingchen was restless and ran around in the plum forest. She shuttled through the plum forest in pink clothes, like a peach blossom elf, showing her playfulness and agility.


    After picking the petals, Mingjing takes several people to the winery. The brewing process is also very complex, which can not be completed overnight. The drying and dehydration process of the petals alone takes several days. He and Mrs. Shen Li Qingyao and Mrs. Li have made another appointment on the brewing time, and then it''s lunch time.


    Time passed quickly, and it was lunchtime in the blink of an eye.


    Lunch is set in the central Mingtang. According to today''s guests, there are four tables. Although the table is not better than Jiujiang table, it is also the signature dish of Dechang building. Everyone feels that it is worth coming today.


    After enjoying the scenery, I gave away the plum wine and plum flower cake, and I could have a big meal in Dechang building. If Mingjing often held such a banquet, another more important reason is to have close contact with Mrs. Shen.


    There are other celebrities and ladies, which is an excellent communication field.


    When the banquet was about to open, Xiaohua quickly walked to the mirror and whispered in her ear.


    The mirror collected her eyes quietly and said faintly, "madam, I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Please take more care of me here."


    Mrs. Shen nodded, "go ahead and I''ll watch the field for you."


    The bright mirror glanced at Mingchen''s eyes. Mingchen immediately became honest and sat down obediently.


    Mingti nods and Mingjing gets up and leaves.


    Zhao Zhen stared at the back of the mirror and said, "sister Zhen, are you still angry with me? I know I''m wrong, so forgive me."


    Zhao Zhenbai glanced at her: "sit down."


    Li Jiaojiao immediately sat down in the empty seat next to Zhao Zhen.


    There are just six people at the main table. There is no place for Zhao Zhen. Everyone is quite afraid of her. No one dares to sit next to her, so the places around Zhao Zhen are empty.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at the audience and suddenly frowned: "where are Gao Jia and Ye Lan?"


    Mingjing walked out of Mingtang, "Liu Yuerong is missing?"


    "Yes, according to the timeline, she ran out at 10:15. A servant saw her running north, but the forbidden area of the villa was in the north. I heard people here say that it was a cell long ago. Many people died and were very angry. Usually no one dares to approach. Liu Yuerong won''t run there?"


    Mingjing asked, "where''s Ye Chong?"


    "Miss." A middle-aged man came quickly.


    This person is Ye Chong, the housekeeper of the villa. It is said that he has guarded Yunmeng villa for generations.


    "There are very few people in the villa to install electronic monitoring equipment. Otherwise, I can start to check the environment in the villa."


    The bright mirror glanced at him, and only this faint glance made the calm Ye Chong a little ashamed.


    Xiaohua answered the phone and came over: "Miss Da, Miss Gao and miss Ye didn''t go back either."


    Mingjing didn''t panic, but stopped and looked at Ye Chong with his side eyes.


    "Housekeeper ye, the whole villa is under your control. Three people are missing. Don''t you know?"


    The girl''s tone is light, but she has a full sense of oppression.


    Ye Chong sighed: "madam, there are too many guests in the villa today. I really can''t take care of it. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The top priority is to find three people."

 Chapter 445

    "Why don''t we call the police." Xiaohua makes suggestions.


    Xiaohua now trusts the police uncle most. If you have difficulties, find the police uncle.


    "Cannot alarm." Ye Chong refused directly.


    The bright mirror glanced at Ye Chong faintly.


    Ye Chong tightened his heart and lowered his eyebrows. "Maybe some young ladies are just lost. If the police are involved, it will make a big deal. Miss Yu has a bad reputation. Now I have mobilized everyone in the villa to find it. I believe there will be results soon. Miss Yu might as well be patient and so on."


    Xiaohua snorted: "those people are the gold of several big giants in Jiangzhou. In case something happens, can you bear the responsibility?"


    The mirror turned its head and looked at the north direction, and walked over with a raised step.


    Ye Chong hurriedly trotted up: "Miss, you can''t go there..."


    The mirror looked at wentun, but he walked so fast that ye Chong couldn''t catch up with his wheezing and panting.


    Yunmeng villa is built near the mountain. To the north is the ridge of Fenghuang mountain, but it is blocked by a wall.


    There are a lot of withered vines climbing on the wall. Between the withered vines, a worn and mottled wooden door looms.


    "Open." The cold sound line is beyond doubt.


    "It''s forbidden to enter the mountain villa, miss..."


    A pair of deep eyes looked over, and in an instant, ye Chong swallowed all his words, with a cold sweat on his back.


    Xiaohua went over and touched it. "It''s an old-fashioned horizontal lock. Look at me."


    Xiaohua touched her hair, took out a black hairpin, pounded at the keyhole, and the lock opened with a soft sound.


    "Little fun." Xiaohua throws her lock up and down, turns her head and tilts her eyes to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s face could no longer be described as pale.


    "Miss, you really can''t go in..."


    Without any hesitation, Mingjing walked in without looking back.


    Floret followed the mirror closely.


    Ye Chong frowned, sighed, accepted his life and followed in.


    One door is separated by two worlds.


    There is a picturesque plum forest outside the door. The secluded cave inside the door is boundless, gloomy and cold. Facing the half wall cliff, it is rugged and dangerous.


    "Tick tock" water flows down the mossy cliff. The so-called water drops pierce the stone. On the stones under the cliff, small pits are chiseled by water drops. The water in the pits is clear and reflects the sparkling waves. A ray of sunlight falls into the cracks of the cliff, and the sunlight falls on the water surface, rippling like fine starlight.


    "Wow." It''s so beautiful. " This is the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    Xiaohua couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, there''s a door here." There is a downward stone ladder in the vertical depth of the cliff. At the end of the stone ladder, there is an iron door covered by the cliff.


    The iron door is covered with copper rust. It looks like it has a history of hundreds of years and no one cares about it.


    Mingjing walked down the stone ladder and raised her hand to touch the iron door. Suddenly, her palm power evaporated. She only heard a "buzzing" sound. Xiaohua felt a burst of tinnitus and subconsciously covered her ears.


    The wooden door in front of me opened in response to the sound, and the damp mixed with the smell of rotten mildew came to my nostrils, which was almost disgusting.


    Inside the door, there is a deep darkness, like a mysterious vortex, hiding unknown dangers.


    The mirror''s face doesn''t change. You have to walk in when you lift your step. Xiaohua quickly grabbed her.


    "Young lady, don''t go in yet. We''d better find someone. This place is too evil."


    Ye Chong also said behind his back, "yes, miss, if you have any shortcomings, how can I explain to the Shen family and the ran family."


    The bright mirror glanced at the floret faintly: "you wait for me here and I''ll go in by myself."


    Xiaohua grabs the mirror''s hand and shakes her head desperately.


    Mingjing gently moved her hand. Xiaohua suddenly felt a numbness in her wrist and subconsciously sent her hand away.


    At the next moment, Ming lens walked into the iron door without looking back. At the moment of closing the door, Xiaohua ran in without hesitation.


    "Miss, you don''t want to leave me."


    The mirror took out the mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, and finally ushered in the light in the dark, but it can only illuminate the square inch under your feet.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Follow the eldest lady. I have nothing to be afraid of. The eldest lady is blessed by the Buddha." Xiaohua said with a proud face.


    The police have no sense of security than the eldest lady.


    There was the sound of footsteps behind her. Xiaohua turned her head and looked at it. She was almost scared to death by the sudden appearance of Ye Chong.


    "Housekeeper ye, you''re going to scare me to death."


    Ye Chong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly, "sorry, sorry."


    Xiaohua glanced at him: "don''t you come in?"


    "It''s too dangerous here. I''m not at ease. If something happens to the eldest lady, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    "Then you follow, you old arms and legs. Don''t drag your feet at that time. Amitabha."


    The mirror went straight in, and there was a deep darkness in front of me. When I stepped on it, the ground was uneven, and the "ticking" sound of water came from the stone walls on both sides, which was particularly clear in this calm and quiet place.


    Xiaohua just grasps the skirt corner of the mirror and follows step by step.


    "Miss, what the hell is this place?"


    It''s really terrible.


    Mingjing''s ear moved and quickly pressed out the light of the mobile phone. Suddenly, she grabbed Xiaohua and turned to press her on the stone wall. Her other foot hooked Ye Chong. Ye Chong tripped and fell, "ouch" to the ground.


    Just listen to a burst of Jie''s cry from far to near. In the blink of an eye, it came with the trend of destroying the withered and decadent mountains and seas. At that moment, Xiaohua stared at her eyes in the dark, and the strong wind blew her long hair and flew in the wind.


    However, her fear was soothed by the faint fragrance of the girl in front of her, as if she would block behind her no matter what kind of storm.


    The cry was far away, and the wind was small. A warm palm fell on her head, and a gentle voice fell to her ear.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiaohua shook her head: "Miss, what was that just now?"


    "Bats."


    Xiaohua took a breath. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it. It''s hard to imagine what kind of scene it was.


    Ye Chong lay on the ground and was frozen.


    Just now, a group of bats flew by rubbing his face


    Ye Chong lay on the ground and retched.


    The mirror turned its head and looked in the direction when it came. The bats flew out along the iron gate. If they appeared in front of people, they might cause panic.


    "Housekeeper ye, are you okay?" Xiaohua asked kindly.


    "No... nothing. Vomit..." Ye Chong vomited again.


    "You still protect the eldest lady. If you don''t have the eldest lady, you may have been eaten alive by the bat."


    "Yes, yes, I want to thank the eldest lady for saving her life." Ye Chongxin said with lingering fear.


    Mingjing turns on the flashlight on his mobile phone again and goes straight in.


    Zhao Zhen just walked out of the Ming hall and subconsciously looked up to the horizon.


    There seemed to be a dark cloud moving in the north. It came here quickly, and Zhao Zhen''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "What is this?"


    Li Jiaojiao screamed, turned and ran to Mingtang.


    Bats cover the sky and block out the sun. At noon on this day, they are like locusts crossing the border, which is still terrible.


    In the Ming hall, ladies and celebrities who had seen this scene immediately made a mess.


    Mrs. Shen was calm and patted the table: "sit down for me. What''s the noise like?"


    Fortunately, the bats just flew over the Mingtang without attacking humans, so they flew in the direction of Phoenix Mountain.


    Mrs. Shen breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously looked at Mingchen and mingti.


    The two little girls frowned and looked worried.


    They looked at each other and were worried about their second sister.


    When the wind blows, Zhao Zhen feels chilly on her back.


    She turned her head and looked at the direction of Phoenix Mountain. She always felt a little uneasy.


    "How could there be so many bats." Mrs. Li wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, "I heard that when these things appear in groups, there will be natural disasters. Won''t anything big happen?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I received a death gaze from Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Li choked and smiled awkwardly, "I''m talking nonsense. Mrs. Shen, don''t take it to heart."


    If there is any natural disaster, the first unlucky one is Shen Shaojian. Mrs. Shen must not be happy.


    Mrs. Shen dialed Mingjing''s phone, which was not turned off or unanswered, but not in the service area.


    "Those bats were disgusting just now. I don''t know where they came from." Li Jiaojiao patted her heart and said.


    Seeing that she had been looking in the direction of Phoenix Mountain, Li Jiaojiao subconsciously looked down.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Zhen turned and walked into Mingtang.


    "Aren''t you looking for the mirror?" Li Jiaojiao followed her in.


    Zhao Zhen sat down in his position, looked at Mrs. Shen and hooked his lips: "Yunmeng villa is so big. What if he gets lost."


    Zhao Zhen is really unfamiliar with Yunmeng villa. Wandering around is prone to accidents. She always thinks something is wrong here.


    At the last birthday banquet for old man Shen, the banquet was held in the Mingtang hall, and several large gardens were not open. No one walks around.


    This time, it''s like the hometown, and people will run away. If people die, it''s better.


    Spiegel, she won''t even want to wash it.


    Zhao Zhen suddenly asked, "what''s the origin of Yunzhuang?"


    She really doesn''t know about this.


    "Sister Zhen, you''re right. My uncle wanted to buy Yunmeng villa before. He specially sent someone to investigate. I''m lucky to know a little."


    "Yunmeng villa is the other villa of a princess of the former dynasty. It is said that the princess is very cruel and ruthless. She loves to collect beautiful men from all over the world. She hides the beautiful men in the villa. If anyone doesn''t listen to her, they will be locked up and tortured. Have you ever heard of fan punishment?"


    Zhao Zhen glanced at her.


    "It was the torture invented by the princess. She took off the beautiful man''s skin completely to make a fan. The fan is as thin as cicada wings and retains the charm of beauty. Therefore, it is called beauty fan. The princess especially loves to collect beauty fans, and once turned pale at the smell."


    Mingtang is very warm, but Zhao Zhen has goose bumps and chilly back.


    "It''s like the hometown. Do you think it''s beautiful? There''s also a sad and beautiful love myth. It''s bullshit. It''s made up by the princess to cover up her evil deeds. It''s said that every time the princess kills someone, she will bury the body underground, and then plant a plum tree on it. The more beautiful and bloody those plum flowers bloom, how many people must be killed in this ten mile plum forest."


    Li Jiaojiao could not help shivering.


    The more you say it, the more frightening it is.


    "Yunmeng villa has too many wronged souls and is often haunted. Later, I don''t know how to market it into a scenic spot."


    "Haunted?" Zhao Zhen asked.


    "It''s a strange thing that the police didn''t commit suicide. I didn''t think of it. It was a ghost boat that fell on the mountain ten years ago. But I didn''t think it was a ghost boat. I didn''t commit suicide together. Now I think it was a ghost boat. I didn''t think it was a ghost boat that fell on the mountain together. It''s a ghost boat. I didn''t kill myself In the mirror''s hand, she dares to open such a big field. It seems that she doesn''t know the rumors here. "


    No one sitting here must know. The negative news about Yunmeng villa is so heavy that she couldn''t have known if her uncle didn''t want to buy Yunmeng villa and spent some time inquiring.


    "Do you have Gao Jia''s phone?" Zhao Zhen asked.


    "Yes."


    "Give her a call."


    Li Jiaojiao dials Gao Jia''s number and the voice prompt is not in the service area.


    The one who hits Ye Lan again is still not in the service area.


    Zhao Zhen hooked his lips: "call the police."


    Li Jiaojiao hesitated: "sister Zhen, don''t you make a big noise by calling the police? It won''t end well at that time."


    "Yes, then wait."


    Zhao Zhen took a sip from the tea cup and glanced at Mrs. Shen with tight eyebrows. The corners of her lips were slightly warped.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This... What is this?"


    There are two roads through the cave. Mingjing chose the one on the right.


    The road became narrower and narrower. When she finally came out of the cave, Xiaohua was stunned by the picture in front of her.


    A cell is as like as two peas in a TV play.


    There is a small window in the upper right corner of the cell, through which a ray of light comes in, so as not to touch the darkness.


    Therefore, Xiaohua saw the picture in the cell and threw up on one side.


    The mirror opened the wooden door of the cell and went straight in.


    "Young lady, don''t... vomit." Xiaohua vomited again, almost spitting out yesterday''s dinner.


    The air quality here is so bad that Xiaohua can''t stand it for a moment.


    She didn''t know how the eldest lady could stand it. When she saw the mirror squatting in front of the thing, she even stretched out her hand


    Xiaohua stared in shock and vomited regardless.


    Compared with the eldest lady, she is too pretentious.


    Ye Chong came panting and saw this scene, which was equally shocking.


    "Big miss... Big miss is too brave."


    Xiaohua gave him a white look: "you still have the face to say, what''s going on?"


    The prison is a mummy sitting against the wall. I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead. It''s already dried up.


    Ye Chong shook his head: "I''ve been in Yunmeng villa for so many years. I''ve never been here in the future, and I don''t know there''s a body inside."


    The mirror examined the corpse without changing its face. "A man about 25 years old, about 1.8 meters tall, died about 300 years..."


    When the mirror fell, Xiaohua jumped up first.

 Chapter 446

    Three hundred years


    This figure is frightening.


    The cool wind is silky, the Yin wind is gusty, and Xiaohua''s back is sweating.


    The mirror''s slender index finger was in the middle of the corpse''s eyebrows, frowning.


    A strong resentment lingered.


    "Miss." Xiaohua walks over carefully and closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to look at the mummy.


    "I... let''s call the police."


    The mirror didn''t speak. She picked flowers with one hand. A string of ethereal and low mantras overflowed from her lips and teeth, and a long echo echoed in the cold and cramped space.


    Gradually, Xiaohua''s nervous mood calmed down a lot.


    The cell was bleak and cold, and there was a disgusting smell of mildew floating in the air. In front of him was a hideous corpse, which was more terrible than ghost films.


    In the bright and ethereal spell sound of the mirror, it is like a warm palm soothing the nervous mind, and the fear is gradually eliminated.


    When the spell disappeared, Xiaohua couldn''t help asking, "Miss, what are you reading?"


    "Death mantra."


    With the faint three words of the mirror, Xiaohua trembled subconsciously. It seemed that there were a pair of eyes staring at her. This feeling was really terrible.


    "Big... Big lady, don''t scare me."


    Mingjing shook his head and looked compassionate: "life and death are impermanent, all dharmas are empty, and there is no reincarnation due to a wisp of obsession."


    "My Buddha is merciful, Amitabha."


    A wisp of wind blew by my ears. In the silence, something seemed to ring gently.


    Xiaohua''s eyes opened in horror. Just now, under the illumination of the mobile phone light, she saw the mummy''s mouth open with her own eyes.


    Xiaohua covers her mouth with both hands, and her whole body is shaking.


    Ye Chong''s body swings and wants to go to heaven in situ.


    I saw the mirror sticking out his hand without changing his face, stretching out two fingers and taking out something from the mouth of the corpse.


    From today on, Xiaohua''s admiration for Mingjing is like a flowing river.


    Ye Chong didn''t see what it was. When he wanted to ask, the mirror said, "take off your coat."


    Realizing that he was telling himself, ye Chong honestly took off his coat.


    To tell the truth, the young girl in front of him gave him more fear than the body that had died for hundreds of years.


    Spiegel took the coat and covered the corpse.


    Then he got up, turned and walked out.


    The whole cell is semicircular, with eight cells scattered. Various instruments of torture are placed in the open space in the center, covered with rust and dust.


    Mingjing returned the same way and said to Xiaohua, "go out and call the police first, find police officer Li Ling, and tell him what happened here. Don''t cause panic."


    "Housekeeper ye, you send the flowers out."


    "But miss..."


    The camera doesn''t turn back and walks into the path on the left.


    Two people follow really can''t help, there may be a drag, so they honestly left the cave.


    Breathing the fresh air outside, the floret seemed to come back to life.


    Ye Chong asked casually, "I saw the eldest lady take something out of the body''s mouth just now. Did you see what it is?"


    Xiaohua glanced at him warily and grinned: "the light is too dark for me to see."


    "But housekeeper ye, I heard that your family has managed Yunmeng villa for generations. How could you not know that there is a dungeon in the villa? I think the man died unjustly just now. Maybe he can lead to an old big case."


    Housekeeper Ye smiled: "I said little flower girl, are you kidding? Just now the eldest lady said that the man has been dead for at least 300 years. It''s not a homicide case, it''s an archaeology."


    "Three hundred years ago..." Xiaohua counts with her fingers.


    "Isn''t it still a feudal dynasty? It''s better to be modern and have a sound legal system. No one can rush to kill people."


    As soon as the voice fell, a mechanical female voice outside the service area came out of the mobile phone.


    Xiaohua looks at the mobile phone screen and finds that there is no signal.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Mingjing walked alone in the dark cave.


    The road on the left is narrower and narrower than that on the right. Only one person can pass through. The mirror is tall. You must lower your head slightly to avoid rubbing your head. If you are a little fat, you can''t go on.


    "Ticking" occasionally, a few drops of water fall on the head and cheeks of the mirror. In the silent space, they fall clearly on the ear.


    The sudden sense of weightlessness tightened Mingjing''s heart and quickly reached out to grab the rock wall. Mingjing pointed the mobile phone light at his feet with his other hand. The abyss was dark and boundless, like the huge mouth of a beast, waiting to swallow people into his stomach all the time.


    The left foot of the mirror stepped off the right shoe, and the shoe fell down. A few seconds later, there was a dull sound of "pa".


    After roughly estimating the height, Mingjing pointed his toes on the cliff, raised his Qi and worked hard, stepped on the rock wall to land at a speed beyond ordinary people, rolled on the spot at the moment when he was about to land, and landed smoothly.


    At the moment of landing, the candle ignited spontaneously, illuminating the whole space.


    There are three doors in front of you from left to right. In front of each door is a large wooden box half a person high.


    Pick up your shoes, put them on, stand up and walk to the first door.


    When you open the wooden box, you will find a box of books, which are rare and rare rare rare collections, with high collection value.


    In the second wooden box is a treasure knife, which can''t hide its edge with years and is majestic.


    The third wooden box, just opened, was a dazzling golden light.


    A box of golden jewelry is dazzling


    In the face of such a box of gold, silver and jewelry, the mirror''s face did not change at all, and his eyes were calm from beginning to end.


    However, at this time, the three iron doors in front of him slowly opened, and the world behind the door was as dark as an abyss, like a silent invitation.


    The mirror walked in through the middle door without hesitation.


    A culture, a martial arts, a wealth, this test is human nature.


    Mingjing can almost imagine that walking into the last door and waiting for her will be white bones piled up like a mountain.


    "Whoosh" a sharp arrow came through the air, the mirror fell back, the arrow flew past the tip of the nose, and deeply inserted into the stone wall behind him, which was strong enough to see.


    The mirror has time to breathe in the future. Sharp arrows come from all directions, everywhere, carrying the murderous spirit.


    I saw the girl in the airtight sky and earth net, bend down, spin and spin in mid air, perfectly avoid sharp arrows from all directions, and her skill is neat and beautiful, just like dancing, which is amazing.


    With her feet firmly on the ground, the girl reached out and stroked her skirt to dust off. Her posture was elegant, just like the natural and unrestrained one just now.


    Mingjing went to the stone wall, tore off a skirt corner, padded his fingers and pulled out the long arrow.


    The sharp point of the arrow is polished with a faint blue light.


    The mirror was placed under the tip of the nose and sniffed, and the eyes narrowed slightly.


    The poison of blue peacock is recorded in ancient books. Its color is like orchid and its fragrance is like rosemary. There is no cure for blood and medicine stone.


    It is one of the top ten strange poisons.


    Who is it that uses a blue peacock.


    The mirror glanced at the corner. In the weak light, she saw a skeleton.


    His skull was blackened and obviously died of severe poison.


    The mirror turned around and looked in all directions. Here, the five elements and eight trigrams are the array, with dry as heaven, Kun as earth, earthquake as wind and Xun as water.


    Sheng men live in the Northeast Gen palace, Xiu men live in the North Kan palace, and open the door to the northwest Gan palace.


    The array is broken when you enter the life gate, exit the rest gate and kill the open door.


    Heaven and earth shake Xun away from Kangen, thunder, wind, water, fire and mountains. The so-called life produces two, two, three and three things. Tai Chi produces two instruments, two instruments produce four images, four images produce eight diagrams, and the Eight Diagrams change sixty-four times. The cycle is endless. Every array changes back and forth, and it is endless. Once you make a mistake, you will be doomed.


    The mirror tore off a piece of black cloth from the skirt, put it over your eyes and tied it behind your head.


    It is easier to distinguish dangers in the air by abandoning eye awareness and ear awareness.


    I saw a slender figure moving rapidly, and the sharp arrow in his hand flew to the mouth of the arrow in the northeast.


    Enter the birth gate!


    The sound of "click" is very clear in this particularly quiet space, like Pandora''s magic box, followed by more sharp arrows from all directions.


    Surrounded by a seemingly endless net, the mirror skillfully shuttles through the sword rain.


    Get out of the door!


    When the arrow rain stopped, a huge stone was pressed down on her head, carrying the momentum of thunder. The wind blew her clothes. The girl stood quietly in place and felt the momentum of the pressure on her head. At the critical moment, the sharp arrow flew out of her hand.


    On the spot, the boulder rubbed her body with a loud bang and hit the ground.


    At that moment, the ground was shaking and dusty.


    The mirror lay on the ground with a sharp rise and fall in the chest.


    The arrow stopped, the sound stopped, and everything seemed to stop suddenly.


    A wooden box fell at the foot of the mirror. The mirror sat up and opened the box.


    Inside is a small dagger. The scabbard is carved with retro and complicated totems and inlaid with peerless gemstones. The moment your finger touches the scabbard, it seems to feel a silent power, which slowly flows into your heart along your arm.


    The mirror stared at the totem and slowly opened the scabbard.


    In an instant, the light was shining and clanging everywhere.


    The mirror immediately closed the scabbard and everything was calm.


    The stone gate in front is wide open, and the sun shines in, which makes people almost unable to open their eyes.


    The mirror came out and heard the gurgling water and the scenery of lakes and mountains in front of him.


    It turned out that this is the other side of Phoenix Mountain. The hole is hidden behind the waterfall. The waterfall pours from the mountain and flows down the stream.


    Mingjing flows through the waterfall and streams. The mountain behind the mountain is very complex. There are weeds everywhere. It''s easy to get lost, but for Mingjing, she goes into a deserted place. She looks up at the direction of the sun and identifies the way down the mountain.


    Spiegel touched his body and suddenly found that his mobile phone was lost. It should have fallen in the cave.


    The mirror did not turn back, but accelerated the foot journey down the mountain.


    "This is a broken place. There is no signal on the mobile phone. It should not be called every day. It doesn''t work. When did miss Ben suffer such grievances? I knew I wouldn''t come to this broken place if I was killed."


    "It''s no use complaining. Let''s find our way back."


    "Phoenix Mountain is so big. Where to find it, it will be dark soon. At that time, we will be finished. Let''s die."


    "Woo woo ~."


    "Cry, cry, you know cry. If it weren''t for you, could we get lost in the mountains? I''m so bored."


    "Jiajia, Miss Liu didn''t mean it. It''s meaningless to investigate these now. We''d better find the way down the mountain as soon as possible. I remember that Fenghuang Mountain faces south. We should be in the north of Fenghuang mountain now. As long as we walk towards the northwest, we can get out of Fenghuang mountain."


    Gao Jia stared at Liu Yuerong, who was crying, and was angry.


    "You go, leave me alone and let me die here." Liu Yuerong sobbed.


    She sprained her foot and couldn''t walk.


    Ye Lan shook her head: "we came together. Of course we should go together."


    Liu Yuerong cried even more sadly. She had run out alone and wanted to turn around in Yunmeng villa. Who knows that she lost her way. She happened to meet Gao Jia and Ye Lan who lost their way. She wanted to call for help. There was no signal on her mobile phone. As a result, the three people went farther and farther away and had already been out of the scope of Yunmeng villa.


    The thing is that the three people in distress should have held their heads to keep warm, but they began to fight.


    Gao Jia looked at the cell phone with no signal. "What broken cell phone? It was bought for tens of thousands of yuan. The chain fell off at the critical moment."


    Ye Lan was the calmest: "there were three people missing at the party. It should be obvious that someone must be looking for us now. Don''t lose heart."


    Liu Yuerong is the youngest and the most delicate, crying pear blossom with rain.


    Suddenly, Liu Yuerong opened her eyes and looked at Gao Jia''s back in horror.


    "Snakes... There are snakes." His face turned white with fear.


    Gao Jia didn''t care. The moment she heard the snake, the whole person suddenly froze.


    "You... Don''t scare me. Where did the snake come from?"


    God knows what she fears most is snakes.


    Ye Lan twisted her eyebrows, fiercely covered her mouth, and her eyes were covered with frightened spray.


    Gao Jia''s body trembled when she saw Ye Lan''s reaction.


    This fear from the unknown almost drove her crazy.


    Until her calf was entangled by a sticky thing, Gao Jia turned her white eyes and fainted.


    However, she didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, she was wrapped around her waist with both hands, and then a slender jade hand caught the little snake wrapped around Gao Jia''s calf very easily.


    The little snake twisted its body and struggled between its slender white fingers.


    Ye Lan''s eyes changed from fear to shock and then to surprise.


    "Mirror? Why are you here?"


    Seeing the snake in Mingjing''s hand, he swallowed his saliva and stepped back nervously.


    Looking at the mirror, her face was so calm and calm from beginning to end, as if she was holding a toy instead of a snake.


    Gao Jia turned her white eyes and woke up again. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was spitting out the snake''s head. Gao Jia screamed and fell to the ground.


    "A small silver ring snake, no poison, don''t be afraid."


    A cold and gentle voice fell on their ears and easily smoothed the fear in their hearts.


    Gao Jia didn''t want to admit it and had to admit it. At this moment, Mingjing brought her an extremely strong sense of security.


    Mingjing''s white fingertips gently stroked the snake''s head. The silver ring snake was very spiritual. It wrapped between Mingjing''s fingers, spit out snake letters and licked Mingjing''s fingers.


    In this scene, the eyes of the three people are about to crack.


    The mirror smiled and gently stroked the snake''s head with her fingers.


    "They''re disturbing you, aren''t they? I''m sorry for them."


    The voice of the mirror fell to the ground and put your fingers on the ground, "go."


    The little snake licked the back of the mirror''s hand again. The little snake''s eyes seemed to contain thousands of words.


    Mingjing said softly again, "go."


    The snake quickly burrowed into the grass and disappeared.


    "You can''t let it go." Gao Jia reacted and dragged off her shoes and smashed them in the direction of the little snake.


    Frightened by the little snake, Gao Jia hasn''t settled with it yet. How can he let it go.


    The bright mirror''s eyes narrowed slightly and reached out to stop Gao Jia.

 Chapter 447

    "Heaven has the virtue of living well. It didn''t mean to hurt you. Why does it add sin?"


    Gao Jia was not afraid of what she had just said. She looked cold and arrogant.


    "As long as you are a good man, we are all villains. There is no one else here. You''re not tired."


    Gao Jia did not give in. She threw away the mirror''s hand and ran after her. There was no trace of the snake in the grass.


    Gao Jia was so angry, "let it run away."


    At this time, a white shadow suddenly appeared in the grass and wrapped Gao Jia''s leg with a quick thunder. Gao Jia reacted, his face was startled first and then white, followed by a sad scream.


    The snake quickly burrowed into the grass again and disappeared.


    Ye Lan and Liu Yuerong were stunned. Ye Lan first reacted and came to help Gao Jia.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nonsense." Gao Jia''s face became whiter and whiter. "Am I going to die..."


    Mingjing shook her head, came over and squatted down to check her calf.


    Gao Jia is wearing a skirt under her and a bare leg artifact inside. The bite marks are very clear.


    "Without poison, you won''t die. It''s just a skin injury."


    "Snakes are very spiritual species. When they feel dangerous, they will take the initiative to attack, especially the silver ring snake, which is gentle in nature."


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die.


    Gao Jia looked very embarrassed and hummed, "it''s not because of you. The banquet is in a bad place here. If we have something wrong, you can''t escape the responsibility."


    "Jiajia, stop talking. What does this have to do with Miss ran?"


    The mirror pointed to a stone, "sit down and I''ll help you deal with the wound¡°


    Gao Jia finally gave in and sat on a big stone because the wound was really painful.


    I saw the mirror tear open the bare leg artifact, the wound was exposed, the bite mark was very shallow, and there was some blood, but the surrounding area was quickly bruised.


    The mirror looked around, pulled out a beautiful grass from the gap of the stone wall, rubbed it with both hands, rubbed it out of the water, and coated the crushed grass on the wound.


    Gao Jia quickly refused: "what is this?"


    "Malan grass has a miraculous effect on trauma."


    The words could not be refused, so he smeared the herb on the wound, tore a piece of cloth from his skirt and made a simple bandage.


    "Jiajia, just trust Miss ran. I heard she is also very good at medicine."


    "Who knows if she will deliberately punish me." Gao Jia muttered.


    Miraculously, not long after the herb was applied, Gao Jia felt that the wound didn''t hurt.


    The mirror turned and looked at Liu Yuerong: "what happened to your foot?"


    Liu Yuerong pursed her lips. "I sprained my feet and couldn''t walk."


    Spiegel squatted beside her, took off her shoes and touched her ankles.


    "Miss Liu, how old are you this year?" Asked the mirror casually.


    Liu Yuerong didn''t think so much. Now she is hungry and tired. She just wants to go down the mountain quickly. Wen Yan replied, "sixteen years old, why do you ask this?"


    "I heard that Miss Liu''s aunt is getting married soon?"


    Liu Yuerong frowned in an instant, "Why are you so gossip?"


    Really, she just got a better impression of her. Unexpectedly, she is no different from those gossip women.


    The mirror lowered her head and listened to the "click" sound. Liu Yuerong was stunned for a while and stared at her eyes.


    "Ah..." A scream pierced the sky.


    "All right." The bright mirror Shi ran got up and said, "you can try to move."


    Liu Yuerong stared angrily at the mirror: "what are you doing? It hurts me."


    When she subconsciously stood up, she was surprised to find that she could walk.


    It''s a little sour except for the ankle, but it doesn''t affect walking at all.


    Ye Lan looked at the mirror in surprise. Only then did she find that she was a little embarrassed. There were a lot of dust on her skirt, tears and messy long hair, but it didn''t damage her beautiful dusty temperament.


    Liu Yuerong pursed her lips and whispered thank you.


    The mirror looked at the horizon, "it''s getting dark. Let''s go down the mountain."


    In winter, the days are short and the nights are long. Before five o''clock, the sun has set.


    Ye Lan asked, "do you know the way down the mountain?"


    The mirror nodded and looked at Gao Jia: "can miss gao walk?"


    Gao Jia said angrily, "of course."


    "That''s good. You follow me." The mirror turned and left.


    Liu Yuerong hurried up and closely followed Mingjing.


    Gao Jia limped up with Ye Lan''s help.


    "What''s the big deal? I''ll settle with her when I get back."


    "Jiajia, don''t say a word. Miss ran saved us this time."


    The way down the mountain was hard to walk. Several times, Liu Yuerong almost fell down and was saved by the mirror. Several times, Liu Yuerong''s attitude towards her became better and better.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Liu Yuerong.


    "In order to find you, be careful..." The mirror pulled her. Liu Yuerong looked at the stones at her feet and felt a lingering fear. There was a slope below. The consequences of falling were unimaginable.


    Liu Yuerong looked at her, "are you alone?"


    Alone in the mountains, who can have such courage?


    Liu Yuerong''s mood is a little complicated. For the first time, she feels whether she is too capricious.


    "I''m alone."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" If she went into the mountains alone, she would never dare.


    "I grew up in the mountains. Why should I be afraid?" The girl''s voice is gentle and quiet, as if it contains infinite power.


    Liu Yuerong sucked her nose and said sorry in a low voice.


    "This is on the back of Phoenix Mountain. How did you get here?"


    Liu Yuerong shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know. I wanted to walk around Yunmeng villa. When I saw someone sneaking, I followed her secretly. Who knows, when I react, I''ve lost my way."


    Liu Yuerong didn''t dare to say that she saw a person whose back looked like a mirror to follow up.


    Now, Liu Yuerong suddenly shivered, and the man suddenly disappeared, like a ghost.


    She could not help grasping the sleeve of the mirror, and her thin body trembled slightly.


    The mirror glanced at her faintly: "sneaky person?"


    Those dark eyes look like an abyss, making all fears and lies invisible.


    Liu Yuerong pursed her lips and said honestly.


    The mirror looked thoughtful.


    A small hand clung to her sleeve and the mirror glanced at her.


    Liu Yuerong looks like a frightened rabbit with red eyes.


    "I heard that Yunmeng villa is haunted. Can''t I have a ghost?" His voice was trembling.


    The mirror patted her hand gently, with gentle comfort.


    "Don''t be afraid." She said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss..." After a short walk, ye Chong arrived with people.


    The mirror looked at Gao Jia with her eyes behind her: "Miss Gao is injured. Take her to the hospital."


    Ye Chong waved and someone rushed over with a stretcher.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Ye Chong looked at her and was relieved to see that she was intact.


    "It''s all right. How''s the guest?"


    "In addition to Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Li, Miss Li, the other guests have been sent away."


    It was getting dark and the moon was half hanging in the treetops.


    "Is officer Li here?"


    "Has come, with an archaeologist, is to..." Ye Chong glanced at Liu Yuerong.


    "Check."


    Mingjing nodded: "Miss Liu is frightened today. I''ll send someone to take you home. Your aunt is worried about you."


    Sure enough, Liu Yaxin rushed over and hugged Liu Yuerong, "Rong Rong, you scared me to death."


    Looking at her up and down, "are you okay?"


    Liu Yuerong pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Miss ran, I''ve given you trouble." Liu Yaxin looks into the mirror.


    "I''m also responsible for Miss Liu''s disappearance. Fortunately, there was a false alarm. It''s getting late. I''ll send someone to take you home."


    Before Liu Yuerong left, she looked at the mirror. "You... Thank you."


    Turn around and leave.


    Liu Yaxin looked at Liu Yuerong''s back in surprise. Has the child changed his sex?


    Liu Yaxin nodded to the mirror, turned and hurried to catch up.


    Back to Yunmeng villa, Mrs. Shen, who had been waiting for a long time, was the first to welcome her.


    "How did this happen? Are you hurt?"


    The beautiful black skirt was full of dirt, and the skirt was half less. Although it didn''t affect her temperament, it was a little embarrassed. This was a side she had never seen before.


    Mingjing shook his head: "I''m fine. I''m sorry, Mrs. Shen. It worries you."


    "What do you say to this child? You still see nothing like this with me."


    "Miss." Xiaohua came quickly.


    Mrs. Shen patted the mirror''s hand: "if you have something urgent, deal with it. Don''t worry about me. Merlin doesn''t have a taste at night."


    "Housekeeper ye, take Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Li to the hot spring on the top of the mountain. Madam, when I''m finished, I''ll go to the hot spring to find you."


    Mrs. Shen nodded, "go."


    Mingjing nodded to Mrs. Li Qingyao and turned to leave.


    "Miss, officer Li wants to see you." Xiaohua looked at Mingjing''s skirt and said nervously, "are you okay? I''m worried to death."


    Mingjing shook his head. "What did officer Li say?"


    "Miss, you''re right to guess. The mummified body was indeed 300 years ago. The forensic medicine has just got the test results. You''re really God."


    Xiaohua called Li Ling about the discovery of the mummified body. Li Ling attached great importance to it and immediately brought a forensic doctor. However, the age of the mummified body exceeded expectations. She had no choice but to invite an archaeologist and just got the test results, but the specific identity of the body still needs further investigation and verification.


    A body that has been dead for 300 years has long passed the period of public prosecution and is not within the protection of modern law. Now it is regarded as an archaeological case.


    If you want to find out the identity of this corpse, you can''t get around Yunmeng villa.


    As the owner of Yunmeng villa, Mingjing bears the brunt.


    "Officer Li."


    Seeing the mirror again, Li Ling felt a little complicated.


    "Miss ran, meet again."


    Li Ling pointed to a slender young man with a mask: "this is Professor Li Chengze from the Provincial Academy of archaeology."


    Manly and dignified, he nodded gently: "Miss ran, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The mirror nodded slightly: "Professor Li."


    Li Chengze''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This question may be a little abrupt, but I''m really curious. Can miss ran help me solve my doubts?"


    Mingjing raised his eyebrow: "Professor Li, please."


    Li Chengze looked back at the body covered with white cloth, "The cell here is located at the bottom of the mountain. It is damp and cold. Rats and insects breed. Microorganisms are very easy to break out and destroy the soft tissue of the corpse. It can be said that in such an environment, it is impossible to form a natural dry corpse. But what puzzles me more is why Miss ran immediately concluded that the time of death of the corpse was 300 years ago? This requires our archaeologists to analyze the professional data in order to get accurate results , how did miss ran conclude at a glance? "


    Xiaohua stood behind the mirror and secretly spit out her tongue. She leaked her mouth and was caught by the so-called expert to embarrass the eldest lady.


    Li Ling stared at the girl in front of him.


    In the face of questioning, Mingjing said calmly, "it''s very simple."


    Li Chengze showed an eager expression.


    "What he wore was moon brocade. Three hundred years ago, Liu family''s moon brocade was unique in the world, and it was hard to find a thousand gold. Later, due to the internal struggle of Liu family, the craft of moon brocade was lost, and it was once peerless. From 1722 to 1737, it was the most prosperous and prosperous period of moon brocade, and it could not be used by kings, nobles and relatives."


    Li Chengze thought of many answers, but he didn''t think it would be this angle. He was a little silent for a moment.


    Yuejin, of course, he has heard that it was developed by the Liu clan, a big family in the south of the Yangtze River. The production process is extremely complex. It is famous for its "flowing photos of the moon and its reputation in the family". It is popular all over the country. It is difficult to find one for thousands of gold. At that time, only princes and nobles could afford to wear it, and civilians were not qualified to even meet. It can be said that it was the top luxury of that era.


    Yue brocade uses a unique process, so that it has gone through a hundred years without corruption, but it is not just as simple as observation. It also needs profound knowledge and professional historical knowledge to make a very fast and accurate judgment.


    "Miss ran, I''ve been taught." Li Chengze said very seriously and modestly.


    This mummy has not only died for 300 years, but his identity is likely to be very noble. He can wear moon brocade, and he will never be an ordinary person.


    "It''s just that I''m very confused about how to form a mummy in such an environment. It''s a miracle."


    The mirror droops its eyes.


    Li Ling observed the terrain of the dungeon: "the body has been hidden here for 300 years and no one has found it. It has to be said that the owner here has a strong sense of prevention."


    "Team Li." Muzi walked over quickly and said a word in his ear.


    Li Ling glanced at the mirror: "Miss ran, the police found several secret rooms, which may be helpful to investigate the identity of the body. I hope Miss ran can give me convenience."


    "Officer Li, don''t worry, I will fully cooperate with the police investigation." The mirror follows good advice.


    After Li Ling left, Li Chengze still frowned and couldn''t understand it.


    There is still no answer to the reason for the formation of the mummy, which makes the appearance of the body more and more complicated.


    With a flashlight, Li Chengze checked the mummy again. His eyes fell on the mummy''s open mouth and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Was Miss ran the first to find the mummy?"


    "Yes."


    "Who else was there?"


    "Me." Xiaohua stood up and said.


    She thought of what the eldest lady took out of the mummy''s mouth. The eldest lady didn''t say. She must not say anything more.

 Chapter 448

    Li Chengze''s sharp eyes focused on Xiaohua''s face, as if he wanted to see the flaw in the young girl''s face.


    However, she was disappointed.


    "The footprint of the third person was found at the scene. It was an adult man about 1.7 meters tall."


    "It was Ye Chong, the housekeeper of Yunmeng villa. He was also at the scene at that time, but there were many affairs in the villa, so he had to leave." Xiaohua explained.


    "So it is." Li Chengze glanced at the mirror. "Can you ask the housekeeper ye to cooperate with the investigation?"


    Xiaohua thought you shouldn''t go too far. Her face was a little angry. The mirror said faintly, "please go and invite housekeeper Ye."


    Their eyes briefly looked at each other and quickly shifted, as if everything had never happened.


    Xiaohua answered and turned and left quickly.


    Li Chengze looked at her silently and dialed a phone with his mobile phone.


    "Did the result come out?"


    "Sorry, Professor Li, please give us a little more time..."


    "According to the existing literature, the earliest origin of Yunmeng villa can be traced back to Princess Hualian of the Yue Dynasty. Yunmeng villa is another villa built by her. There is no record of this princess Hualian in the official history, but the unofficial history is compiled by later generations, and the authenticity cannot be tested."


    Li Chengze raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. "Don''t worry. Take your time. I have a hunch that the discovery of the mummy will disturb the whole country and bring new discoveries to the moon Dynasty."


    The history of Princess Hualian in the month Dynasty is very chaotic. There is no record in the official history. Up to now, historians can only learn from the unofficial history


    After hanging up the phone, Li Chengze came over and said, "Miss ran, thank you very much for your cooperation. I may have to trouble you next."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Li Tieling, stand in front of the other side of the door.


    Similarly, he saw the representative things in the three wooden boxes at the door.


    "Someone has come here. From the analysis of footprints, it''s Miss ran. She entered the iron gate in the middle." Muzi said.


    "The owner who designed these three secret rooms is very smart. It tests human nature."


    Behind Jinshan and Yinshan is a dead end. The only way to live is hidden in the secret room in the middle. A machete represents absolute force. The owner here seems to be a person who advocates force.


    Li Ling walked into the iron door in the middle.


    "Team Li, be careful. A lot of mechanisms and arrays are used here. It''s very dangerous. We''d better wait for experts."


    Muzi invited experts in mechanism.


    Li Ling pushed open the iron door and went in. A cold arrow swished in the face. Li Ling was calm in the face of danger and avoided it perfectly.


    The tip of the arrow shot into the stone wall behind him.


    Li Ling turned on his flashlight and glanced around quickly.


    There are many footprints and traces of action on the ground. Judging from the size and depth of footprints, they should be left by the mirror.


    There are many arrows on the stone wall. Judging from the direction and quantity, this is an airtight killing. A mosquito can''t fly out.


    Li Ling found that there was blue liquid flowing down on the tip of the arrow. He instantly judged that it was some kind of highly toxic.


    What a terrible strength it is to be able to retreat in such a desperate battle.


    "Team Li..." Muzi followed in and saw the scene. She was surprised and said, "is this... Did miss ran do it?"


    She is clearly a little girl who has no strength to bind chickens. She has thin arms and legs. It''s hard to carry chickens.


    "This little girl is really interesting." Li Ling pulled out a long arrow and said, "take it back for inspection, especially the toxicity above."


    Muzi wrapped the arrow carefully.


    The stone gate in front was wide open, and there was the sound of a waterfall. As soon as I approached, I was assailed by the water vapor. The pressure of the water flow almost made me unable to open my eyes.


    Suddenly, Li Ling''s eyes coagulated and found a mobile phone on the ground near Shimen.


    He went over and picked it up. It was a black mobile phone without a protective shell. The screen was broken.


    "This should be the mobile phone left by Miss ran." Muzi said.


    Li Ling put his mobile phone in his pocket and turned back the same way.


    The remaining two secret rooms were handed over to mechanism experts to crack. Li Ling walked out of the cave and saw the mirror waiting at the entrance of the mountain.


    The girl is slender and weak. She looks very weak. It''s hard to imagine how she was killed from the encirclement of heaven and earth.


    But this is enough to prove that the girl is far from that simple.


    "Miss ran, is this your mobile phone?"


    The bright mirror looked at the mobile phone in Li Ling''s palm, "thank you, officer Li."


    Reach out and take it.


    Li Ling picked his eyebrows and looked at the gentle and beautiful face of the girl in the night, like a blooming youtan.


    "Miss Ran''s skill is beyond my expectation. I don''t know where Miss ran studied?"


    The mobile phone screen was broken and couldn''t be turned on. After the mirror was put away, he said calmly, "it''s just a fluke."


    "Miss Ran is too modest." Li Ling shook his head.


    "Miss." Xiaohua ran over.


    Mingjing nodded slightly: "sorry, officer Li, I have something important to deal with. Next, Xiaohua will stay here for me."


    "Please help yourself, Miss ran."


    Li Ling stared at the girl''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This little girl is getting more and more complicated.


    If she really wants to hide something, there''s no need to call the police. This is her territory and her people.


    But that''s why he couldn''t see through.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The news about the discovery of a mummified body 300 years ago in the underground prison of Yunmeng villa was very strictly concealed. As of 7 p.m., there was no way for the outside world to know except for several parties.


    Mrs. Shen took a cable car to the hot spring on the mountain, had a simple meal on the mountain, and went to the open-air hot spring pool under the guidance of the waiter.


    "God, it''s so beautiful." Li Qingyao was stunned by the picture in front of her


    The open-air hot spring pool growing on the edge of the cliff can appreciate the moon and starlight when you look up. The pool water is clear to the bottom and steams slightly, just like stepping into a fairyland.


    Although it''s on the mountain or in the open air, it''s strange that it''s not cold at all.


    There are melons, fruits, snacks and tea beside the pool. If you are tired of soaking, you can eat some to replenish your strength.


    While chatting, several people took a dip in the hot spring and enjoyed the moon and stars. It was very pleasant.


    Down the hill.


    At night, Yunmeng villa is more charming, with red lanterns everywhere, adding more charm.


    Mingjing went back to the attic and changed his clothes. The two-story building in the northeast corner of the villa, with carved hurdles and corridors, is elegant and clean. It looks away from Phoenix Mountain and overlooks the grand scenery of Meilin.


    Above the attic is the foothold of Mingjing in Yunmeng villa. The bedroom decoration is antique and elegant.


    After changing clothes, the mirror picked up an emerald on the dresser.


    It''s a ring-shaped sapphire. It''s transparent and glittering, pure and flawless. It''s shining with a warm luster under the light. It''s beautiful.


    Holding it in the palm of your hand, a faint warmth comes from the jade body, which is transmitted to your heart through your limbs and bones. It''s like being in a hot spring, comfortable and warm.


    The mirror raised the sapphire. Under the light, there was a red mark on it that was difficult to find by the naked eye, like a trace of blood, rippling among the green waves.


    The handed down treasure "soul separation", also known as tear soul.


    It is said that it was melted by the tears of the goddess and was the purest incarnation in the world. It was awarded to Su Jiang, the God of war on earth. Later, its whereabouts were unknown in several wars. The so-called soul separation is the power to gather souls and separate souls. As long as you haven''t drunk the bowl of bridge soup, you can return to life under the power of soul separation.


    However, due to the violation of heaven, users must sacrifice their lives.


    The combination of yin and Yang, the justice of heaven, and the exchange of one life for another.


    The mirror quietly observes the departed soul under the light. If the living wear it, it can not only beautify and beautify the face, but also prolong life and eliminate disasters.


    In ran Bowen''s antique notes, all the information about the soul separation is recorded.


    In order to find it, ran Bowen spent a lot of energy, but it was in vain after all.


    The bright mirror points sandalwood and sits cross legged in silence. In the faint sandalwood, his hands are folded and his soul is separated in the palm, which is slightly hot.


    Its last story unfolds slowly in the dust.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the dark, two dark shadows slowly approached the attic.


    "Sister Zhen, I''m a little afraid..." Li Jiaojiao looked around and her body trembled slightly in the cold wind.


    Zhao Zhen didn''t have a good way: "just go if you''re afraid. Don''t pull my hind legs."


    "Forget it. I''d better follow sister Zhen. I''ll be your striker."


    Zhao Zhen didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He looked at the two-story attic in front of him. There was a male bodyguard at the door. It was easy to be found as soon as he approached.


    Zhao Zhen thought for a while and said, "you lead him away. I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Mrs. Shen went up the mountain. She hid herself in the small attic. Zhao Zhen''s intuition must be something.


    Li Jiaojiao was a little afraid. In Zhao Zhen''s white eyes, she hardened her head and went out.


    Suddenly there was a rustling sound in the north. The bodyguard looked cold and rushed over quickly.


    "Meow..." A cat barked in the dark, very lifelike.


    It was a cat. The bodyguard was relieved.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhenfei quickly walked around from the other side and went to the attic. He relied on the visual blind spot to avoid the eyes of the bodyguard.


    Zhao Zhen cat walked to the door with her waist, her ears close to the crack of the door.


    There was no sound in the room. It was too quiet.


    Carefully opened the door a crack. For a moment, Zhao Zhen frowned and the tip of his nose stirred.


    Very strong jasmine fragrance.


    This kind of incense is very rare and precious. Although it can calm the mind and calm the nerves, this dose is very easy to make people fall into illusion and paralyze the nervous system, which is very dangerous.


    Zhao Zhen covered her mouth and nose, pushed open the door and went in.


    On the inner bed, the mirror sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, his hands folded, motionless.


    In the incense altar next to it, Jialan is quiet.


    What the hell is she doing?


    Zhao Zhen approached the mirror and stretched out a hand to shake it in front of her. The mirror didn''t respond. The whole person seemed to be settled.


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes flashed across the mirror''s face, and a trace of resentment flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Only at this time could she vent her emotions without scruples.


    If you scratch this face, will Xiyu come back.


    Glancing aside, there was a dagger on the table. Zhao Zhen''s mind was hot and subconsciously grabbed the dagger.


    At that moment, the soul seemed to be shocked. Zhao Zhen was frozen in place, and the hand covering his mouth and nose trembled slightly.


    A faint fragrance floated into the tip of the nose along the finger gap. Zhao Zhen''s body tilted and fell to the ground.


    Her eyes stared blankly at the beam above her head, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    She seems to be floating in the clouds. The sun above her head is so dazzling that she can hardly open her eyes. There is a breeze blowing in her ears. The chirping birds come and go, and everything is so real


    "Good news, good news. The imperial palace of song Xiangyu, the prince of the government, was appointed by his majesty to explore the flowers..."


    The girls all over the city were moved by the wind and scrambled to enjoy the heroism of tanhualang''s parade.


    A young man dressed in moon white robes rode a tall horse and beat his horse through the cheers of the crowd.


    The sword eyebrows, stars and eyes are gentle and elegant. They not only have the noble demeanor of aristocrats, but also have the natural and unrestrained detachment of Jianghu Rangers.


    Compared with the No. 1 scholar who knows the fate next to him, the new tanhualang has too outstanding appearance and temperament.


    That''s true of talented teenagers.


    The whole city is a sensation, and your heart is full of love.


    Zhao Zhen was mingled in the crowd, with crazy screams almost piercing her eardrums on both sides. She was stunned.


    What happened?


    Everything splashed on the girl''s face, but it was so clear.


    Zhao Zhen was carried forward by the stream of people. She squeezed hard and shouted, "stop, stop..."


    It''s more terrible than the current star chasers. What the hell is this?


    If this is a dream, please wake up as soon as possible.


    In the scorching sun, she saw the tall horse in front of her and the figure of a handsome man in the turbulent crowd.


    With a flash of eyes, there seems to be a very familiar figure in the opposite crowd.


    Before she could be shocked, she felt dizzy and weightless. She seemed to fall into a black hole and her body fell uncontrollably. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in the house of carved beams and painted buildings.


    The servants who came and went were jubilant, and a middle-aged couple came out excitedly.


    Zhao Zhen saw tanhualang pass through her body and kneel at the feet of her husband and wife.


    A family of three was immersed in joy, and a sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    "The edict came."


    "In heaven''s honor, the emperor ordered that song Xiangyu, the son of the Duke of Fu, be honored by the toad palace. I am very pleased with my young talents. I should choose a virtuous daughter to match me. My beloved daughter, Princess Hualian, is kind and sincere, respectful and sensitive..."


    As the eunuch''s last voice fell, the whole audience was quiet.


    "Congratulations, son-in-law."


    The man was pale and knelt rigidly on the ground. He didn''t answer for a long time.


    Zhao Zhen frowned: "the emperor is ill. How ugly is Princess Hualian? It''s too bullying to be able to get married. She has to be a tanghualang."


    What she could make complaints about was that she could not help listening to what she could not hear.


    "Hello, tanhualang." Zhao Zhen stood in front of the man. Even if he couldn''t hear or see, he shouted, "refuse if you don''t like it. No one can force you."


    However, she forgot that in this strict feudal society, no one can challenge the authority of the monarch.


    The man''s face was pale, his teeth clenched, his head lowered and his hands held high.


    "Song Xiangyu, thank Lord long en."


    Seven words, as if issued from the chest, imply deep helplessness and sadness.


    After seeing the crowd, Zhao Zhen stood a familiar figure. Before she could react, the sense of weightlessness hit again.

 Chapter 449

    "There is no record of the princess Hualian in the official history, but it is amazing about the princess Hualian in the unofficial history."


    According to the latest information sent by experts, Li Chengze was shocked.


    The 30-year history of the moon Dynasty is very chaotic. The outside world can''t know a word in the official history. However, in the unofficial history, there is an extremely prominent figure in this history, that is Princess Hualian.


    She is the youngest daughter of Emperor Wen. It is said that when she was born, the sky was auspicious and a hundred birds were in full bloom. The pond in winter was full of lotus overnight. In the same year, the great victory in the north, Emperor Wen was overjoyed and decided that Princess Hualian was given the name of Princess Hualian by God. She was uniquely favored. When Princess Hualian was young, she really won the hearts of the people. In that era of feudal dictatorship, Princess Hualian became an excellent tool for Emperor Wen to control the hearts of the people.


    If we say how much people worshipped and admired Princess Hualian at the beginning, how much they hated and hated her later.


    Later, she even became synonymous with a poisonous woman, and the people turned pale at the smell.


    After the death of Emperor Wen, Emperor Wu ascended the throne. As Emperor Wu''s sister, Princess Hualian officially opened her path of dictatorship.


    The romantic anecdotes surrounding her are always fragrant and gorgeous, as well as the contempt and abuse of the people.


    So that her reputation among the people was ruined and she became the object of everyone''s spitting and abuse.


    It is said that in order to place these beautiful men from all over the world, she specially built Yunmeng villa, which is her harem.


    Unofficial history records that on Emperor Wu''s birthday, princes from neighboring countries came to celebrate his birthday. At the banquet, Princess Hualian fell in love with the prince at first sight. Despite the tough diplomatic relations between the two countries, she left the prince and even did not hesitate to launch a war. There are so many evil acts that the people are boiling and complaining.


    In unofficial history, it recorded a very cruel punishment, fan punishment.


    The fan punishment was created by Princess Hualian. It completely peels off the human skin in a very cruel way, which has very high technical requirements for the skinners. Therefore, Princess Hualian specially trains these people for her use. The peeled human skin is as thin as a cicada''s wing and is made into a fan, which retains the charm of beauty. It is Princess Hualian''s biggest hobby.


    Also because of her inhumane evil deeds, a large number of voices of opposition from the people were aroused. The uprising broke out one after another. Finally, in the eighth year of Emperor Wu, the uprising broke out in an all-round way and began the most chaotic separatist war in 30 years, resulting in the shaking of the country and the division of the people''s hearts. Until the emergence of a cow releasing baby 30 years later, the era of division was ended and reunified.


    What is the arch criminal universally condemned by the evil of the month? * in the wild history, she is full of humiliation and abuse. Some of them are exaggerated. For example, what kind of cooking pot, fried balls... This is even more terrible than human beings. Just want to be able to continue to do a month''s nightmare, we can say this woman. It is the first poisonous woman and the first evil woman in all ages. Words can hardly describe one thousandth of its evil deeds.


    Of course, there is no lack of folk people''s erroneous description of it, but it is enough to see that Princess Hualian is definitely not a good stubble. However, it is unknown whether the men of this country are too incompetent or the bad Lord Hualian is too prominent to attribute the destruction of a country to a woman.


    Li Chengze looked at the demonization of Princess Hualian in unofficial history. He was very speechless.


    He didn''t pay attention to the history of this period. It was also the first time he heard the name of Princess Hualian, but looking at the whole article, he felt that Princess Hualian was very poor.


    History has always been written by winners, and the fate of a country should not be borne by a woman. Are the men of the whole country dead?


    This is just an excuse for the incompetent.


    The reason why the ancient feudal autocratic monarchy had such great power was that the emperor controlled the people''s Thoughts on the grounds of divine power, so as to achieve the purpose of centralization. From the beginning, Princess Hualian was the means used by Emperor Wen to control the people''s hearts. Without Princess Hualian, there would also be princess Qinglian and Princess Bailian. She was just a tool for Emperor Wen to control the people''s thoughts from beginning to end.


    Princess Hualian''s bad name was revealed. It was precisely in the years when Emperor Wen was seriously ill. Was it because Emperor Wen indulged his beloved daughter too much?


    There may be something unknown in this.


    The description in unofficial history is so exaggerated that even ghost stories have been made up. There is no objective analysis of Princess Hualian. There is no useful information on it.


    Li Chengze suddenly thought of the aborigines at the foot of the mountain. Maybe he could find some clues.


    It''s getting late. Li Chengze is going to take the body to the Archaeological Research Institute. He is going to apply to his superiors for a team to carry out archaeological research on the mummified body, which is of great significance to supplement the incomplete history. He has a hunch that this will be a great move to shock the world.


    The other two secret rooms are being cracked by mechanism experts, and Li Ling sends someone to send Li Chengze away.


    In the middle, Li Chengze saw Ye Chong who came in a hurry. He didn''t get effective information from ye Chong. The other party was very busy and was in charge of the huge villa. Li Chengze let someone go first.


    "This case is really difficult to investigate..." Li Chengze sighed.


    Li Ling frowned: "I''m also the first time to handle this kind of case. It''s very challenging."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Speaking of this miss ran, I''m impressed. Her maturity and calmness are far beyond her age. It''s hard to imagine that she''s only sixteen." Li Chengze sighed.


    "Heroes grow up young. Today''s children are very precocious." Li Ling said.


    "Don''t send it away, team Li. See you later."


    Li Chengze got in the car, waved his hand, and the car disappeared.


    Li Ling stood in the parking lot. The night spread like a thick fog, and there was silence all around.


    "Team Li." Muzi came over: "Miss Ran has been alone in the bedroom for a long time. Just now Zhao Zhen led Miss Ran''s bodyguard to sneak in. Up to now, there is no sound. Look..."


    Since the secret room incident, Li Ling has asked her to focus on watching the mirror''s every move.


    She was afraid of something wrong with them, and she couldn''t rush over rashly, so she told Li Ling at the first time.


    "Zhao Zhen?"


    "Ran Qing''s daughter."


    From the standpoint and past words and deeds, this Zhao Zhen is very unfriendly to Mingjing.


    From the point of sneaking into the mirror room, she is not the quality of a normal person.


    "Go and have a look."


    The two-story building is very quiet in the night, and the red lanterns hanging under the eaves shake slightly in the night, like a dream.


    The old way, Li Ling led away the bodyguard and Muzi went upstairs to check.


    After all, it''s a girl''s boudoir. It''s impolite for a big man to rush in.


    Muzi went up to the second floor as planned and found that the door of the room was open. She glanced around vigilantly, glanced around the room, touched the pistol in the back of her waist, and walked in carefully.


    I don''t know where a gust of wind blew, "pa", and the door behind me suddenly closed.


    Muzi''s heart jumped subconsciously. Somehow, she suddenly felt a little nervous.


    It was an instinctive intuition. She felt the danger.


    When she walked in, she saw a scene inside and her pupils shrank.


    The mirror sat cross legged on the bed, his hands folded, with a serene smile on his face, like a settled old monk.


    Zhao Zhen fell in front of the bed with a dagger in hand, and the whole person fell into a deep coma.


    Compared with Mingjing''s calmness, Zhao Zhen seemed to be in a nightmare. She had been unconsciously shaking her head and murmuring something in her mouth. Muzi leaned close to listen and heard her swearing.


    Muzi suddenly felt dizzy and couldn''t help reaching out to hold the wall on one side.


    She shook her head and the picture was spinning in front of her.


    At the moment of landing, a hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed her waist and quickly took her away from the bedroom.


    When he breathed fresh air, Muzi took a big breath. The whole person was blown by the cold wind and woke up.


    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, Muzi said in surprise: "team Li... How can I...?"


    Li Ling looked back at the direction of the room, his eyes fell heavily on the dresser, and a wisp of smoke rose slowly.


    "The incense burning in the room has a hallucinogenic effect. People with weak mind are vulnerable to attack."


    Muzi was even more shocked: "what is Miss ran going to do?"


    Li Ling shook her head and her eyes were deep.


    There are too many strange things about this girl.


    "Captain Li, I''m sorry." The girl''s ethereal and melodious voice came from the room, like a Sanskrit to wash her soul.


    Li Ling''s eyes were slightly shrunk, and he subconsciously stood up straight.


    Muzi looked carefully and saw that the girl on the big bed slowly opened her eyes. Across the layers of lights, the girl''s clear and silent eyes were like a prairie fire.


    Muzi took a breath.


    The girl put her hands away and the blue light flashed by. The girl floated up and looked like a cloud.


    She bent down and picked up Zhao Zhen lying on the ground. Zhao Zhen was a little fatter than her, but she looked very relaxed.


    Put Zhao Zhen on the bed, cover the quilt, put his fingertips in the center of Zhao Zhen''s eyebrows and whispered a few spells. Zhao Zhen, who was originally disturbed, slowly calmed down and fell into a deep sleep.


    Mingjing turned around, picked up the dagger on the ground, closed the scabbard and put it on the table.


    In the censer, the fragrance of Jialan has burned to the end.


    After all this, she went out of the room, closed the door and turned around.


    "Captain Li, the night is just right. How about I walk with you in the garden?"


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    The night is quiet, the lights are like stars, and a few barks from afar add some vitality to this silent night.


    In the long silence, no one spoke first.


    "How is Li Juan''s sister now?"


    Li Ling never thought that she should take the initiative to mention Li Chan.


    Of course, he has investigated Li Juan''s background. Now he works at Mingjing''s home and takes care of her three younger martial sisters.


    After a circle, she came back again. What does she have to do with it? Or is it just a coincidence?


    "In what capacity did miss ran ask me?"


    The victim''s family? Or


    No matter what the reason is, it is impossible for the police to disclose the case to irrelevant people.


    "It seems that Captain Li doesn''t trust me. Anyway, I thought I could provide some clues. Now it seems that Captain Li doesn''t need it."


    Li Ling''s sharp eyes shot at her in an instant. Another person had already been unable to resist it. The girl in front of her still remained unchanged, with light clouds and light wind.


    "Clues?"


    "Dr. Bo is gentle and kind, and the doctor is kind-hearted. He has been looking for a lover for many years. His infatuation is moving. I''d be happy to help him find a lover as soon as possible."


    Li Ling looked at her deeply: "what clues do you know?"


    Mingjing brushed her fingers over the flower branches and smiled: "I heard that Mrs. Jiang was imprisoned for three months."


    Li Ling raised her eyebrows and gave her a deep look.


    "Her mother has a lot to do with Mr. Cheng. For her mother''s sake, Mr. Cheng will protect her."


    "Really? Mr. Cheng is a man who values love and righteousness, but..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, the girl smiled gently on her lips: "Master Wang enlisted Bao Mao Yu Yu, rode the provincial government to reply and asked the master to postpone his life. His words were tired of thousands of words. The Oracle said: don''t say more, what''s the crime in the South of the Yangtze River."


    Li Ling was stunned. The girl had gone far.


    Li Ling shook her head.


    The other party is reminding him by allusion.


    On the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly.


    No matter how deep feelings are, they can''t rival interests.


    The bright mirror stood by the Meilin, looking at the Phoenix Mountain in the night, and his eyes were getting deeper and deeper.


    "Li Chan is refused to stay by her sister. She has only one place to go..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Zhen woke up in pain. It hurt more than eight trucks ran over her. She was ignorant and her brain was blank.


    Slowly open her eyes, Zhao Zhen stared at the wooden roof above her head in a daze. The strange environment made her alert quickly.


    "Wake up." The gentle voice of the girl came to my ears.


    Zhao Zhen subconsciously turned around and saw the mirror sitting in front of the round table, enjoying breakfast quietly.


    The girl''s eating appearance is very elegant, and her every move is better than painting.


    Zhao Zhen immediately frowned and jumped out of bed.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I should ask you this sentence." The girl put down her chopsticks, picked up the napkin and wiped her mouth slowly. Only then did she lift her eyes and look at Zhao Zhen with qinglingling''s eyes.


    "I don''t know if Miss Zhao understands the law and what kind of responsibility she needs to bear when breaking into private houses?" The girl''s gentle voice spoke softly.


    Zhao Zhen was tired and hungry, which was more painful than running a marathon. She swallowed her saliva, came and sat down opposite the mirror. She saw a big white steamed stuffed bun on the plate and glanced at her. While the other party was not paying attention, she quickly picked up the steamed stuffed bun and took a bite.


    I don''t know whether it''s too hungry or what. This steamed stuffed bun is surprisingly delicious. Zhao Zhen couldn''t help staring at it.


    I couldn''t help taking another big bite.


    "It''s actually filled with beef and scallion. Don''t you eat meat? It seems that you are a big liar."


    "It''s reserved for you. Is it delicious?"


    "Cough..." Zhao Zhen choked, his cheeks flushed, grabbed the water cup and took a big gulp.


    She glared at the mirror.


    "I haven''t accused you of murder yet. I poisoned me."


    Mingjing smiled, and Zhao Zhen was creepy: "murder? Do you think you can still sit here and eat steamed stuffed buns?"

 Chapter 450

    Zhao Zhen subconsciously shrinks her neck and realizes that she thinks she''s being counselled and has a strong chest.


    "You threaten me?"


    "If it wasn''t for the face of the ran family, you should wake up in the police station."


    The mirror put a dagger on the table. "Do you look familiar?"


    Zhao Zhen''s pupil contracted suddenly and sneered: "do you have any evidence?"


    The mirror points to the upper right corner.


    Zhao Zhen choked when she saw a hidden camera.


    "Pa" threw the steamed stuffed bun back.


    "Who did you scare? You didn''t get hurt. Instead, I was poisoned by you. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Instead, you beat the hatchet first."


    Zhao Zhen rubbed his forehead and felt a splitting headache.


    Some fragments flashed through her mind and disappeared into the boundless darkness before she could grasp them.


    "Jialan incense is a kind of highly poisonous fragrance. If the dosage is too high, it will cause hallucinations and damage the nervous system. I should sue you."


    Mingjing drank tea quietly: "really? Where''s your evidence?"


    Zhao Zhen raised his nose and suddenly frowned: "why not?"


    I can''t smell the fragrance of Jialan. Its strange fragrance is difficult to disperse on people. How can it disappear so easily.


    "It''s getting late. Go home after dinner." Der Spiegel began to order.


    Zhao Zhen took a deep look at her: "although I don''t know what medicine you sell in the gourd, it''s certainly not a good thing. Don''t bother the ran family, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Then he got up and left.


    "Sister Zhen." Li Jiaojiao, who was almost frozen into a popsicle, greeted him: "you finally came out. Have you had a long talk with Mingjing? It''s been a whole night."


    The tone is very resentful.


    God knows how she survived the cold and hungry environment.


    Zhao Zhen''s face was not good, and she looked white: "fool."


    Li Jiaojiao looked wronged: "sister Zhen, how can I annoy you?"


    Zhao Zhen didn''t bother to pay attention to her and left directly.


    "By the way, sister Zhen, I''ll tell you a new discovery. Yunmeng villa found the body."


    Zhao Zhen footsteps a meal, suddenly turned his head: "what did you say?"


    "Really, I couldn''t stand it last night. I wanted to go to the kitchen to get something to eat. I heard someone discuss and overheard in the kitchen. A body was found in Yunmeng villa. The police came, but the news was blocked severely and hasn''t burst out yet."


    Li Jiaojiao''s tone was a little schadenfreude: "Mingjing has a big deal this time."


    "Have ye LAN and Gao Jia found it?"


    Zhao Zhen recalled Mingjing''s attitude and her spare time waiting for her to have breakfast. She couldn''t see the appearance of things about to be spread.


    "I don''t know... Is the body...?" Li Jiaojiao covered her mouth and looked incredible.


    They both called her immediately.


    "It''s not really them that caused the accident. I heard that Yunmeng villa used to be haunted. She still wants to hide. How can the Gao family and the Ye family give up? It''s human life."


    "Did the mirror leave the room last night?" Zhao Zhen asked.


    Li Jiaojiao shook her head: "I don''t know. You didn''t come out for so long. I was so hungry that I slipped into the kitchen."


    "But sister Zhen, this is a good opportunity. Isn''t she going to cover her mouth? We''ll set off public opinion on the Internet and see how she explains, which will definitely ruin her reputation."


    "Don''t act rashly." Zhao Zhen warned that she always thought it was not so simple.


    After leaving Zhao Zhen, Li Jiaojiao looked in the address book and dialed a number.


    "Yes, do as I say. You won''t be missing. What are you afraid of? There are people behind me..."


    Hanging up, Li Jiaojiao smiled contentedly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Li Juan has been in the hospital with Li Chan in a coma these days. She doesn''t close her eyes day and night. The whole person is haggard.


    In the middle of the night, she was called out by Li Ling.


    "You and your sister are not native to Jiangzhou, are they?"


    Facing Li Ling''s question, Li Juan no longer concealed it.


    At the beginning, the two were removed from their books. Naturally, all the information about their lives disappeared. It was not so easy to check their information.


    Especially when Li Chan first entered the Chiang family, Chiang family moved her registered residence from Jiang Zhou. Even if she died quietly one day, no one would doubt it.


    "My sister and I grew up in Wagang village. Officer li of Wagang village doesn''t know, but officer li of Siji town should have heard that Baitoushan, where Miss Mingjing became a monk, is near Siji Town, and Wagang village is under the jurisdiction of Siji town."


    Li Ling was stunned: "Baitou mountain, four seasons town? Bright mirror?"


    He really didn''t expect such a connection. Did Mingjing know that Li Juan was from Siji town long ago?


    Li Ling clicked on the mobile map and searched four seasons town of Baitoushan. The straight-line distance was 180 kilometers and drove for about two hours.


    If, according to the situation of Li Chan and Su yinci, after they were refused to stay, Li Chan became homeless and then pursued soldiers, the only place she could go was her hometown.


    Although there were no parents at home, she was most familiar with her hometown, and Su yinci needed a stable environment to raise her fetus at that time.


    She had no choice.


    After Li Ling told Li Juan the guess, Li Juan was stunned: "do you mean that my sister took Miss Su back to her hometown that night?"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility. Would you like to go with me to Siji town? Maybe you can find some clues."


    Li Juan promised: "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go with you." A cold voice came in strongly.


    Li Ling turned his head and saw a man in a white coat coming with a cold face.


    "I''ll go with you." I repeat it again, with an irresistible tone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Muzi, I''ll go to four seasons town. Follow the case of Yunmeng villa. If you have any clues, tell me immediately."


    On the bus to Siji Town, Bo YuXun heard Li Ling call his subordinates and mentioned an unexpected name.


    "Yunmeng villa? What happened to Yunmeng villa? Is it related to Mingjing?" Bo YuXun, who has always been calm, rarely heard a trace of tension.


    Yunmeng villa is the private industry of Mingjing, which is known by everyone in Jiangzhou.


    Li Ling glanced at him and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Something really happened to Yunmeng villa, but don''t worry, it has nothing to do with Mingjing."


    Bo YuXun breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    At this time, Bo YuXun''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and took a look. It was a wechat message sent by Han Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªSomething big happened!


    Followed by a website.


    Bo YuXun frowned and clicked into the website. It turned out to be a manuscript published by a media headline.


    The title is very eye-catching - the national goddess is suspected to have spread human life, a Bodhisattva or a murderer?


    Bo YuXun read the article quickly with patience, and his face was dripping with water.


    The other side pointed out that it was only a mirror, especially with a silhouette photo below. People who were familiar with the mirror could recognize it at a glance.


    The general meaning of the article is that there was a homicide at the banquet held in Yunmeng villa yesterday. In order not to affect their reputation and future, the sponsor joined hands with the police to block the news. Up to now, the outside world does not know the news, nor do the victims'' families. As the only insider, I really can''t bear to see the victims wronged, More reluctant to see hypocritical people deceive the public and decide to bear great pressure and coercion to make the truth public, as if she were the light of the right way.


    This article has a very strong incitement, which can easily influence the thoughts of readers. It has been published for only 20 minutes, with more than one million views and more than ten thousand messages.


    Bo YuXun looked at the highly praised message and his lungs were going to explode.


    ¡ª¡ªThe author is too brave. Take the lid of the pot well. That''s a new generation. Her mouth full of benevolence, righteousness and morality seems to be the kindest and most hypocritical in the world. Now it''s good. It''s human life. I see how she explains it.


    ¡ª¡ªI felt very embarrassed when I exposed her wish family fake daughter. No matter what her starting point was, she lied to everyone. She can explain it a lot of times, but she didn''t think about it. Maybe her senior sister was cheated by her. Don''t think that she has a strong identity now, which can erase her previous sins.


    ¡ª¡ªI''ve heard that people who study Buddhism are afraid of retribution. Her father''s evil deeds are countless. The premise of being less guilty than her children is that she can''t benefit her children. She enjoys the wealth and status brought to her by her father. What face does she have to let everyone forgive her? I don''t know why people flatter her and worship her. It''s like a cult.


    ¡ª¡ªThe last time that lady wanted to kill her, she deserved it. Her father killed her husband. I''ve made up a lot of knowledge recently. Her husband is a super good man and died unjustly. There''s nothing wrong with his wife''s revenge for her husband. Who let her be so unlucky to be ran Bowen''s daughter.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen she was young, she wandered among the rich and noble families and ladies. Do you really think she has the appearance of being so gentle and kind? Don''t be silly, dragon born dragon born phoenix, mouse born son can make holes, and ran Bowen''s daughter Bodhisattva comes to earth? Don''t insult the Bodhisattva. This is the biggest joke of this century.


    ¡ª¡ªThe car finally overturned. I had expected her to take pills sooner or later. I didn''t expect this day to come so soon


    Some of them scolded more harshly, as if the mirror had become a street mouse called by everyone overnight.


    Bo YuXun was so angry that he got a heart attack. "Didn''t you say it''s okay? What''s this?"


    Bo YuXun threw his mobile phone into Li Ling''s arms and his chest heaved rapidly.


    Li Ling knew it when he was looking at Bo YuXun''s mobile phone.


    He has called Muzi to deal with the matter.


    However, the negative news related to Mingjing ferments rapidly, just like the trend of destroying the withered and decaying, and quickly sweeps into the posture of hot search list and slaughter list.


    The hot search list points in, but also the water army is rampant. There are abuse everywhere. The wording and sentence are the same as the previous bad comments. The punctuation symbols are not changed. Copy and paste everywhere. Click in the avatars, all of which are newly registered first-class trumpets. If you are familiar with the rice circle, it is not difficult to find that these are the characteristics of the water army.


    Li Ling has no experience in controlling public opinion, but he is sensitive to realize that this is definitely a "frame up" against Mingjing and wants to take the opportunity to discredit her.


    The other side was aggressive and strong, but lost from the beginning.


    These people are too impulsive, even impulsive, some stupid and cute.


    Li Ling thought about it and dialed Mingjing. If he wants the police to cooperate and clarify, he will arrange it.


    The person opposite is very calm, as if she is not the object of the overwhelming abuse and attack on the Internet at the moment, and even she doesn''t care.


    From the girl''s calm tone, Li Ling felt the powerful power from her heart.


    Even if people all over the world misunderstand her and don''t trust her, she won''t have any retreat and fear.


    She is her and will not be changed by anyone''s will.


    At that moment, Li Ling''s heart was deeply shocked.


    He did not expect that one day he would gain strength from a girl so much younger than himself.


    Mingjing told him to leave him alone and apologized for the public opinion influence she had brought to the police''s reputation. She was very polite.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Ling smiled bitterly.


    "We''re all worried."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just sent Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Li away, Mingjing returned to the villa and received a condolence call from ran Tengxiao.


    Just hung up, Shen Zhou called again.


    Shen Zhou, the media platform that controls the direction of public opinion, accounts for half. He wants to seal it and just use his fingers.


    So many people on the Internet scolded Mingjing and even involved her in the murder, which moved Shen Zhou''s bottom line. This time, he was not ready to bear it any more.


    "Madame Chiang''s case proves that it''s useless to cover your mouth. People have rebellious emotions. The more you cover it up, it will be guilty in the eyes of the public. Can you block it for a while and a lifetime? Can you block a mouth and a long public mouth?"


    Mingjing''s calm reaction made Shen Zhou speechless.


    "Let me watch you scolded?"


    In addition to the water army inciting the wind, many of them followed the trend and scolded, which confused Shen Zhou.


    Mingjing used to have such a good reputation. Why did so many people scold her? Could it be that they couldn''t pretend before?


    "Because there is no perfect person in this world."


    The public does not allow a perfect person to exist, just like RMB, which is not liked by everyone.


    A person who is too perfect will worship and haunt human nature at first, and then will be dominated by fear.


    After all, she is human, not God.


    I don''t drink golden wind and jade dew, but eat cereals.


    A person who is highly praised thinks that if he really stands at such a high height, he will fall miserably and painfully.


    Shen Zhou soon understood the meaning of Mingjing. He was shocked for a moment.


    Mingjing''s idea is too sober and mature, which makes her suffer less pain, but also less fun.


    "Brother, I''ve never been perfect. Don''t ask me by the standards of saints. I don''t care what the outside world thinks of me. Whether I''m hypocritical or cruel, everything I do is worthy of my heart and Buddha."


    The Internet public opinion became more and more intense. The mirror murderer even became an entry and rushed to the hot search. The incident of Mrs. Jiang was repeated again, but the once perfect victim changed and became a murderer called by everyone.


    Public opinion is a double-edged sword, which can not only save people, but also harm people.


    Some people hide behind the Internet and look at the abusive words one by one, happily unable to close their mouths.


    "Sister, I thought she had a lot of prestige among the people, but it was only a bubble, but it broke, and now it seems that there is no need to worry."

 Chapter 451

    Zhao Zhen didn''t expect that Mingjing didn''t carry out any crisis public relations at all.


    With the power of the ran family and the Shen family, it''s easy to suppress these negative news.


    If it is really suppressed, public opinion will definitely rebound again. Facts have proved that the people do not eat this set at all. In the current social environment, the gap between the rich and the poor is too large, and the mentality of hating the rich is becoming stronger and stronger. These high-ranking capitalists have always looked down on the poor on the ground, and this social ecology can not be changed in a short time.


    As a part of capitalists, Mingjing has won at the starting line from the beginning. If the people have a strong personal worship for her at the beginning, her high status will become a natural barrier between her and ordinary people over time.


    In this aspect of public opinion, she is at a disadvantage.


    But Zhao Zhen still has some doubts. Doesn''t she do anything?


    If it was her, I''m afraid her lungs would explode when she saw the overwhelming attacks, questions and abuse on the Internet.


    Imagine Mingjing jumping angrily in front of the computer at the moment


    Zhao Zhen shivered. She couldn''t imagine it at all.


    What if Spiegel doesn''t care about external attacks on her at all?


    impossible!


    Zhao Zhen directly denied.


    How can anyone in the world not care?


    She is human, not God.


    "Then hire a navy to stir the water as muddy as possible. I don''t believe she really doesn''t care about anything."


    The ran family and the Shen family can cover up the sky, but can they block the long public mouth all over the world?


    She doesn''t care about public opinion. Then don''t use public opinion to build momentum for herself.


    Then go straight to ruin your reputation.


    Li Jiaojiao hired a water army group, which has made great achievements. It has fought for the top class in several entertainment circles. It works very quickly. It ignites war in major entertainment forums and even burns the fire to other fields.


    In less than a day, the mirror had turned black into carbon. On the premise that the truth was not clear, the people were indignant and asked her to make a public apology and accept legal sanctions. It was as if they had seen her kill with their own eyes


    Occasionally, the comments of a few fans or Li Zhongke are submerged in the vast army.


    ¡ª¡ªDid I offend anyone? This crazy smear posture makes people so scared.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s ridiculous. Everyone seems to have seen Mingjing kill with their own eyes. Besides, they just found the body. How can they directly conclude that Mingjing killed her? It''s too malicious to her. Are all netizens primary school students now? Without a brain, listening to the wind is rain.


    ¡ª¡ªThe mirror is too miserable


    ¡ª¡ªIf there are really good people in this world, then I choose to believe in the mirror. Her eyes are the cleanest and most sincere eyes I have ever seen in the world.


    Unfortunately, these impartial comments were drowned in the Navy.


    Li Chengze discussed the research direction of the mummy with his colleagues in the Research Institute. After determining the scheme, he came out of the conference room.


    Reminded by his assistant, he saw the public opinion attack on Spiegel on the Internet.


    After knowing that it was the body found in Yunmeng villa, he became more angry.


    At the same time, he felt the real horror of public opinion.


    This matter makes people angry and feel so ridiculous at the same time.


    Just a media person''s ambiguous words, or even "rumors", people believed them all, and then wrote off all her good deeds in the past and threw all her offensive words on her, as if she had committed a heinous and unforgivable crime overnight.


    "It''s the most ridiculous thing in the world." Li Chengze resisted the impulse to drop his mobile phone.


    Although the mirror gives him a mysterious and strange feeling, he does feel the smell of kindness and sincerity in this girl. How can such a beautiful girl hurt her.


    Besides, this is all a rumor. A corpse that has been dead for 300 years has something to do with her.


    She can completely hide this matter without any impact on her life and reputation, but she still called the police, which is enough to prove that she is a very honest person.


    Although he didn''t know what Mingjing really thought, he had an intuition that Mingjing didn''t want this person to die.


    Even after three hundred years, we must give him justice.


    And how can the outside world misunderstand her like this.


    Li Chengze was so angry that he had to clarify for Mingjing when he boarded his microblog.


    The assistant quickly stopped him: "Professor Li, you will only expand the situation. So far, Miss Ran has not made any response. I think she should handle it by herself."


    Li Chengze is very famous in the industry, and the microblog number has five million fans. Unlike the zombie powder bought by those stars, his fans are real. Usually, his praise and comments can break the wrist with the hot stars.


    If he jumped out hastily to clarify for the mirror, at this gate, it can only add fuel to the fire.


    Hearing the speech, Li Chengze calmed down and admitted that he was really too impulsive.


    "I''ll call Miss ran and ask her what to do. I can cooperate with her to clarify."


    After playing Zhang Chao, he immediately became interested and looked at the title.


    ¡ª¡ªA mysterious corpse was found in a villa! After in-depth study, archaeologists found that


    The proper title party is very much like the third rate advertisement on the page tour.


    Zhang Chao went in with excitement. In this article, he wrote that a well preserved ancient dungeon was found in a mountain villa recently, and a well preserved mummy was found in the dungeon, which is of great significance to supplement a certain period of history of the lunar Dynasty and a new discovery in the archaeological community.


    The excitement of the person in charge of the pen can be seen, and Zhang Chao is also excited.


    The moon Dynasty, which is hundreds of years away from now, is not very long, but that history is very complicated and mysterious, which is the common state of mind of all archaeologists.


    Uncovering that mysterious veil, what happened under the sky three hundred years ago?


    This curiosity has a unique charm and attracts groups of people.


    Zhang Chao left a message under the article: when will the press conference be held?


    Every time the archaeological community has a new discovery, it will hold a press conference to announce the progress to the outside world.


    Soon the author replied to him: wait for the notice. The spoiler will be a little bit. At that time, the face restoration technology will be publicly released to let you see how handsome the handsome guy 300 years ago was.


    Zhang Chao rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait for that day.


    Now the computer three-dimensional technology has been very mature, but archaeologists rarely use this technology. The main reason is that the conditions used are very strict. First, we need to preserve the mummy with very good conditions. Secondly, we need to carefully measure the thickness of the soft tissue of the mummy with acupuncture technology, so that the restored original appearance can be accurate and bring the public a sense of reality and a sense of historical participation.


    It seems that this mummified body has indeed brought a great surprise to the archaeological community.


    Zhang Chao doesn''t pay attention to entertainment gossip, so he doesn''t know that someone has been hacked into carbon on the Internet, let alone that the discovery of this mummy has some connection with someone hacked on the Internet.


    No one can connect the two things.


    Two people who seem to be at odds will never meet.


    Before I knew it, it was dawn.


    When the first ray of sunlight penetrated the glass and fell on the table, the girl rubbed her eyes and knocked down the last punctuation mark.


    Sort out the files and occupy several gigabytes of memory.


    Log in to the email and upload the attachment, which shows the successful sending.


    Mingjing closed the computer, lay on the table and fell asleep unconsciously.


    "Dada" came the light footsteps. The mirror in deep sleep didn''t notice it, and maybe she didn''t care, because the owner of the footsteps was not aggressive and dangerous.


    When the administrator woke up and saw someone coming, he was surprised and stood up.


    The man in front of him is so famous recently that he doesn''t pay attention to entertainment gossip and knows what he looks like.


    The man shook his head, and his slender index finger fell to his lips to signal him to be silent.


    Then the man stopped looking at him and walked in. Obviously, he was so tall, but his steps were so light, like he was afraid of disturbing the girl in her sleep.


    The man took off his black coat and covered the girl''s back.


    Looking down at the sleeping girl, half of her face was exposed. The sun fell on the top of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes, like an elf dancing, with calm eyebrows and eyes.


    He smiled, his eyes rippling like a river of stars, gentle and outrageous.


    He sat down opposite, with his head on one hand, quietly admiring her sleeping face.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on the half person high books stacked next to the girl''s cheek, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    It''s all about the history of the moon Dynasty.

 Chapter 452

    Time passed silently. When the mirror opened its eyes again, what came into view was a man''s handsome face cut like a knife and axe in the sun.


    He was in a trance and the mirror blinked.


    Her maturity and calmness fade away. At the moment, she is like a little rabbit. She is ignorant and lovely. People can''t help but want to pinch the tender porcelain white skin that is almost dripping.


    The man''s eyes are much darker.


    "It''s you." There was a faint smile on her face and she sat up straight slowly.


    "It''s almost noon. I''ve been sleeping for so long."


    While talking, he put the computer into his backpack and stood up with the book in his arms.


    The man opposite took the book in her hand, and it was easy for him to pick it up.


    "I''ll come."


    Mingjing didn''t refuse, motioned him to put the book back in place, said hello to the administrator and left.


    "Hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner." In the elevator, the man asked.


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "before, the star told me that there was a Yangji Fried Bun that was very delicious. It seemed that it was just near the library."


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyebrows.


    "Star, your best friend?"


    The people around Mingjing are naturally clear to him. The girl went abroad with her parents not long ago.


    "Yes." The fundus of the mirror showed a delicate and gentle wave light.


    Ran Tengxiao was stunned. As a cover up, he lowered his head, opened his mobile phone map, entered Yangji Shengjian, and soon showed that it was in the snack street in the north near the library, walking for about five minutes.


    "You''ll really save me money."


    Near the library is a large business district. Near noon, the snack street hidden behind the library is overcrowded and full of human fireworks.


    Before getting close, all kinds of aroma mixed with noisy voices came to my face, and the greedy insects in my stomach shouted.


    There are milk tea shops, ramen shops, braised chicken and Shaxian snacks. All kinds of snacks from all over the world converge on this street, which is dazzling.


    The mirror glanced at the man around him and saw that his posture was calm, calm and calm, and there was no dislike at all.


    As if he saw the confusion of the mirror, ran Tengxiao smiled and said, "I''m not a young master born with a golden spoon. When I was a teenager, I ate cereals. This kind of place is familiar to me."


    At that time, the internal struggle of the ran family became increasingly fierce. His father ran Yang was not in a good situation in the ran family. He was lucky to be appreciated by ran Bowen and brought him up. However, ran Bowen carried out repressive education for him


    Mingjing thought of the stubborn boy and shook his head with a smile.


    Walking and walking, I finally saw the sign of Yangji Fried Bun at the end of the day.


    By noon, the store was still overcrowded, with more people than other stores, enough to see the exuberance of popularity.


    There is a long line inside.


    Ran Tengxiao bought a cup of milk tea and handed it to Mingjing. "Wait here and I''ll go in line."


    There are plastic chairs at the door for passers-by to rest.


    Mingjing held the milk tea cup and sat down on the roadside chair.


    Ran Tengxiao went straight into the store and lined up behind the line.


    He has a slender figure, a handsome face and a handsome atmosphere that attracts more attention than stars. Even standing in a simple and cramped snack bar, he still does not damage his noble temperament and attracts passers-by''s frequent glances.


    "This man is really handsome... Is he a star? No, if he is a star, how can I not know him?"


    "The overbearing president who came out of the cartoon loves it. Who wants wechat? There''s no shop in this village if you miss it."


    "Only I think he looks familiar?"


    Several young girls looked at the man who came in amazingly, and even forgot the taste of the steamed stuffed bun in their mouth.


    Because of the existence of this man, this cramped and humble shop seems to become tall in an instant.


    Between pushing and shoving, finally a beautiful girl with long hair and shawl summoned up her courage and walked over.


    Just took a step, her companion quickly grabbed her.


    "Do you know who he is?" The companion had clearly recognized the man''s identity.


    The other girls shook their heads with a confused face.


    The companion looked at his mobile phone and then looked at the calm man opposite. He exclaimed: "he is the newly richest man in Jiangzhou. He is the national husband who has been popular on the Internet recently. His surname is ran."


    With so many prefixes, everyone was stunned. The surname ran was like a prairie fire, which immediately burned a raging fire at the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "Ran Tengxiao?"


    Then there was a cool voice, and we saw incredible excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "How could he be in a small shop with such wealth? Could he just look like him?"


    Ran Tsing Xiao, in their imagination, should sit in a seven star hotel, shake the Lafite for 82 years, eat Michelin 3-star chef''s dishes, delicate and elegant, dignified and graceful.


    Instead of waiting in line in a roadside shop for cheap fried buns.


    This contrast makes it impossible for everyone to connect him with the rumored ran Tengxiao.


    Are the domineering presidents so grounded now?


    To be cautious, no one dares to go up for wechat.


    The store manager caught a glimpse of the man standing out from the crowd in the busy gap. He was acutely aware that the other party was well dressed. When one of the tables had just left, he immediately went to clean up the garbage with a rag, especially wiping the tables and chairs back and forth several times.


    "This gentleman, please sit down." The store manager unconsciously put the tone respectfully.


    A couple in front of ran Tengxiao were dissatisfied with the boss''s differential treatment.


    Just about to get angry, they caught a glimpse of the man behind them and widened their eyes in an instant.


    They just shut up.


    This man looks bad. It''s better to do more than one thing.


    But the other side said faintly, "follow the order."


    I didn''t want to jump the queue.


    With such high quality and gentle attitude, everyone was caught off guard for a moment.


    The rumors about the master are so bloody and murderous that it makes people pale. I didn''t expect him to be so gentle and talkative.


    A couple in the front row secretly took out their mobile phones to take photos and take videos. They obviously recognized the man.


    If the people of Yunzhou in Jingzhou don''t know ran Tengxiao, it''s just that, as a native of Jiangzhou, even if they don''t know Qu Feitai, they can''t not know ran Tengxiao.


    There were a lot of packing and taking away. There were few guests to eat in the hall. It didn''t take long to leave a vacancy.


    The store manager wiped the table several times and was excited that his shop was finally going to become famous.


    Ran Tengxiao turned to look at the door and waved.


    Everyone saw a young girl in a black windbreaker standing up from the opposite plastic stool and walking straight to the store.


    The noon sun is a little dazzling and shines straight down.


    The girl walked against the light, and suddenly the stabbing man couldn''t open his eyes. A white skirt appeared at the bottom of the black dress, and the silver ripples glowed. When walking, lotus blossomed step by step.


    Before I could see my face clearly, just this slender and tall figure and elegant and dignified temperament set off a huge wave at the bottom of my heart.


    When the girl came into the shop, "PATA" whose chopsticks fell on the table.


    "Mirror?"


    It was one exclamation after another.


    Spiegel walked to the empty seat and sat down. The store manager excitedly handed over the menu.


    The real person is so beautiful that he didn''t expect to see the goddess with his own eyes.


    Ran Tengxiao sat opposite the mirror. As soon as he picked up the kettle, he was quickly taken away by the store manager.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    The mirror looked at ran Tengxiao opposite his eyes: "what do you eat?"


    The voice is ethereal and gentle, and the listener is infinitely intoxicated.


    Ran Tengxiao looked at the menu and pointed to the double package above.


    "This one."


    Mingjing returned the menu to the store manager: "Hello, I want a double set meal."


    The set meal includes fried buns, rice noodles and grapefruit tea.


    The store manager rubbed his hands nervously on the apron. The goddess touched the menu and must burn incense for it in the future.


    "Do you have any taboos?"


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "don''t be spicy. Don''t have coriander and scallion for one."


    It turned out that the goddess didn''t eat coriander and onion. The store manager was excited and thought to himself, ungrounded goddess.


    After the store manager left, ran Tengxiao looked at her with a smile: "so you remember my taste."


    He is very selective in eating. He doesn''t eat spicy food, parsley, garlic, onions, celery, all smelly vegetables and animal offal. In short, he doesn''t eat either. It''s not easy to live so big.


    Ran Tengxiao picked up the teacup, put it to his mouth, frowned and put it down again.


    He raised his eyes, saw the mirror and drank without changing his face.


    "After so many years of rich and noble life, I have raised your stomach. Isn''t it that the water of Changbai mountain can''t drink?"


    Ran Tengxiao coughed softly, "you look picky, but you don''t pick anything."


    Let it be, which is reflected incisively and vividly in her.


    The mirror shook the water cup, the water waves were slightly rippling, and the water quality was a little turbid.


    "Water conservancy all things without dispute."


    Behind him came the whispers of several young girls. They had excellent ear power and didn''t miss a word.


    "Didn''t she go to court for human life? How can she still have the face to appear?"


    "Yes, I think the Internet says she is a murderer. With the shelter of the ran family, she can certainly get away with it. Who makes others have a powerful nephew?"


    "I envy that people can sit here and eat without changing their face when they have a good baby. We are ashamed of such a good psychological quality."


    "I still study Buddhism. I think it''s Buddha''s mouth and snake''s heart, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but it''s killing and setting fire..."


    "PATA" disposable plastic water cup crumpled into a ball between the man''s slender fingers.


    The depressed eyebrow of the sword is like the mountain rain, gathering a silent murderous spirit.


    "In the evil of all... Is this your way?"


    He was indifferent to the overwhelming profanity, but he couldn''t stand it.


    A bowl of steaming rice noodles was placed in front of him.


    Mingjing Juan gently wiped a pair of chopsticks with a handkerchief and put them on the rice noodles in front of him.


    "It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Ran Tengxiao took a deep look at her, picked up chopsticks, put a fried chicken in his mouth.


    "It tastes good."


    The shopkeeper who came to deliver the meal couldn''t help but grin and his fat face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    I''ve got the marketing title in my mind: Xiao Ye''s favorite fried buns can''t be missed.


    The mirror has a chopstick of rice noodles.


    The store manager stared at the action of the mirror, and the goddess ate so gracefully.


    The women at the next table are still talking about the mirror. They think no one hears them, and they talk more and more vigorously.


    The store manager didn''t allow others to insult his goddess like this. He walked over with a rag and threw it directly on the table.


    "Go quickly after eating. Don''t affect my business."


    The soup splashed on one of the girls. The girl was stunned and stood up angrily, "boss, what the hell are you doing? I''m Chanel limited edition. Can you afford to pay?"


    "Oh, I think it''s a high imitation? The genuine one won''t hair."


    The store manager looked sarcastically at the girl''s shoulder, which not only raised hair, but also opened the line.


    These girls are regular customers in the store. They often get together to chat. The content is always inseparable from clothes, shoes, bags and bags. They are extremely vain.


    The girl''s cheeks flushed when she heard the speech, and several other companions fell on her with meaningful eyes after being shocked.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? My boyfriend brought me this dress from the authentic store on a business trip abroad. What are you and why do you say I''m wearing a high imitation?"


    "When you comment on others, you are clear headed. Why are you angry when it''s your turn? What are you?" The store manager''s tone was sarcastic.


    Several people realized that he was acting for the mirror.


    "You speak for a murderer?" The tone is incredible.


    The eyelash feathers of the bright mirror trembled slightly, and the face was calm eating rice noodles.


    Ran Tengxiao snapped down his chopsticks and glanced coldly at the girl talking opposite.


    The girl trembled subconsciously and was stared at by those eyes, as if she were in hell for an instant. The girl put down a cruel word "wait and see" and pulled her bag to leave.


    "Hey, I haven''t given the money yet. I don''t want to eat overlord''s meal." The store manager stopped each other quickly.


    The woman gnawed her teeth angrily.


    The store manager lit up the QR code hanging on his chest. The girl angrily scanned the code and ran away with her bag.


    As soon as several girls saw this battle, they swept the code one after another, settled the accounts and left in dismay.


    "What the hell, and have the face to talk about others." The store manager shook the towel, drove away the bad luck, turned around and was facing a pair of gentle eyes.


    "Female... Goddess..."


    The store manager saw her sweeping the QR code on his chest with her mobile phone and covered it quickly.


    "The goddess is my treat."


    Mingjing shook his head. "Thank you."


    Warm eyes, like stars falling into the sky.


    Only the incoming voice broadcast that sounded immediately destroyed the atmosphere.


    "Goddess, even if people all over the world misunderstand you, I want to believe you. You are my faith."


    Mingjing was stunned for a moment, and his shallow smile rippled open.


    "Agreed to treat me." Behind him came ran Tengxiao''s helpless voice.


    "You can''t be cheap. Please come back another day." They left the snack bar while talking.


    On the Internet, the news that they appeared in a snack bar has long been known all over the Internet.


    Once again detonated the whole network and set off a new round of public opinion storm.

 Chapter 453

    A low-key black Audi car quietly came to Siji town.


    This is the only way to vatang village.


    It coincided with the last lively temple fair years ago. There were many vendors and pedestrians in the town.


    Cars were struggling through the crowd, and the sound of beeping caused dissatisfaction among pedestrians.


    "Don''t whistle." Li Ling ordered the driver.


    The driver is one of his subordinates. A newly graduated college student named Chen Wei was assigned to his subordinates and acted a little rashly.


    Li Juan in the co pilot''s seat pointed to the front turntable and said, "turn right ahead."


    Bo YuXun half lowered the window and saw a sugar man vendor skillfully using tools to draw a vivid sugar man on the template, surrounded by a group of laughing and noisy children, full of human fireworks everywhere.


    Suddenly, Bo YuXun''s eyes coagulated.


    "Stop."


    The driver was nervous. When he heard Bo YuXun''s words, he immediately stepped on the brake.


    Before the car stopped steadily, Bo YuXun could not wait to push open the door and walk down.


    Go straight to the sugar man vendor and pick up a sugar man inserted on the prop.


    It was a young girl''s appearance, with her hands folded, her eyes drooping slightly, her dress belt acting as the wind, and her skirts floating.


    Looking at the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, there is compassion hidden in the beauty, just like the Bodhisattva walking out of the picture scroll, which can''t help but make people admire.


    The master''s craftsmanship is really lifelike and vivid, depicting the girl''s look vividly and vividly.


    A group of children looked at the tall man who suddenly appeared in surprise. He raised his hands and feet in a mature and elegant manner that these Township children had never seen before. He was stunned for a moment.


    That handsome face is much better than the stars on TV.


    The sugar man''s master is an uncle in his fifties. His temples are white and his wrinkles are full of traces of wind, frost and years.


    He looked at the man in front of him in surprise. Seeing that he stared at the sugar man in his hand in a daze, he said with a smile: "Sir, you''re from a big city. Your eyes are good."


    Holding a stick that was a little greasy, Bo YuXun murmured, "bright mirror?"


    The sugar man master was even happier and said proudly, "it seems that master Mingjing is very famous now. Sir also knows her. She is a great local celebrity. No one in shiliba village knows her."


    Pointing to Baitou mountain in the distance: "master Mingjing''s silent moon nunnery is on the top of this mountain."


    "Master Mingjing is kind-hearted and has helped us a lot. We are all her believers. Even if she leaves now, we will always remember her kindness."


    Bo YuXun saw a child holding a sugar Figurine with a bright mirror in his hand, just smiling.


    Seeing that the child was about to send the sugar man to his mouth, Bo YuXun quickly called him.


    "Wait."


    In the confused eyes of the other party, Bo YuXun opened his wallet and found only some scattered foreign currencies. After returning home, mobile payment is so convenient that he has not seen RMB for a long time.


    Bo YuXun looked back at Li Ling in the car, "lend me some paper money."


    Unfortunately, Li Ling''s wallet is also empty.


    "Doctor Bo, I have." Li Juan gave all her banknotes to Li Ling, which added up to more than 800 yuan.


    She is a black household and can''t get a bank card. The only way of consumption is cash.


    Bo YuXun exchanged a 100 yuan note for a candy man in the child''s hand.


    The child quickly stuffed the sugar man into him for fear that the other party would repent and ran away with RMB.


    "I also have, I also have..."


    A group of children seem to have found a way to get rich and crowded over with sugar people in their hands.


    "One by one, there are all." When the children were sent away, Bo YuXun had a pile of sugar figurines in his hand, and there was only one ten yuan note left.


    Li Juan saw a burst of heartache. Sure enough, it''s an aristocratic young master who has never seen human suffering. It''s really a loser


    Bo YuXun looked at the sugar figurines on the sugar Figurine master''s props. It seems that Mingjing is really popular in this town. Her number of sugar figurines can break her wrists with the child king Monkey King.


    The sugar man master smiled and took out all the sugar men of Mingjing and gave them to him: "I see that you like Mingjing master very much. If you have such foresight, I''ll give these sugar men to you for free. I hope Mingjing master can bless you in peace."


    In addition to worshipping Bodhisattvas, they also have to worship master Mingjing during the new year. Some families even put the Mingjing longevity card. If they have nothing to do, they have to worship master Mingjing.


    Bo YuXun put the remaining pieces of paper money in the change box, then took off the wrist watch and put it in the change box.


    "Thank you."


    In the shocked sight of the boss, Bo YuXun turned and got on the car.


    "What a rich boss. It seems that master Mingjing is really popular."


    Master sugar man picked up the watch and looked again. He regarded it as an ordinary watch. He didn''t see anything except cleanliness. He put it on his wrist.


    "I happen to be short of a watch, so I''m not polite."


    Chen Wei took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He saw the watch in a fashion magazine, which is the classic model of the world''s first-line luxury watch.


    Six figures don''t come down.


    If you can''t buy money with money, you should not only be a member, but also measure the identity and status of the buyer. You can''t be eligible to buy it until you review it.


    And Dr. Bo gave it away casually.


    He really hurts! I really want to rob the sugar man master.


    Although Li Juan didn''t know how much the watch cost, doctor Bo''s things must not be cheap. She thought that the sugar man master was cheap, and she would redeem it later.


    However, it can be seen that the mirror must have an extraordinary weight in the bottom of his heart for this doctor Bo.


    Bo YuXun appreciated a pile of sugar figurines in his hand. In Li Ling''s strange sight, he wrapped them carefully for fear of breaking any corner.


    "Doctor Bo, Miss Mingjing is really popular in Siji town. People here worship her and offer her as a Bodhisattva."


    Li Juan couldn''t help sighing.


    She pointed to the mountains in the distance covered by clouds.


    "That''s Baitou mountain. Baitou mountain was very famous when I was a child. There is a female master on the mountain who is well-known and has good medical skills. The villagers of shiliba village have a difficult and complicated disease. It''s more effective to find her than a doctor. I never thought that Miss Mingjing was her disciple."


    What kind of fate is this.


    Bo YuXun and Li Ling looked up at Baitou mountain at the same time.


    After leaving Siji Town, I thought the road would be easy to walk. Who knows, after walking for more than half an hour, it was all rural dirt roads, bumpy, dusty and completely remote.


    Li Juan saw a big earthen pot on the roadside and sat up straight with excitement.


    "Here we are, here we are."


    As the name suggests, the reason why the village is called the village is because there is a big pot at the entrance of the village, which has a well-known story.


    Li Juan found the end of the village and saw her home. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and crying.


    The two dilapidated tile roofed houses are crumbling, and the dilapidated courtyard walls and wooden doors corroded by elegance are full of weeds, taller than people, and desolate and dilapidated everywhere.


    "Juanzi? Is that Juanzi?" At the door, a wife with a vegetable basket bent over her waist, as if she couldn''t believe it. She stepped forward and looked carefully.


    Li Juan saw someone and thought, "second aunt?"


    Every wrinkle of the old woman is full of unbelievable: "really Juan Zi? Are you still alive?"


    "I''m still alive." Li Juan rushed over and hugged her wife.


    "Juanzi, we all thought you were dead. Why don''t you come back after all these years?"


    The two held each other and wept bitterly. In this picture, the person''s nose was sour.


    Li Ling walked around the house, broke the rusty door lock and went around the main house. The house was full of rats, and the furniture was so weathered that it became a hotbed for rats.


    A family portrait as like as two peas fried dough twist, with a pair of faces and good middle-aged couples, is a pair of twinning twins with two lively and vivid faces.


    One hand reached over, took off the picture frame and took out the picture.


    A hot tear dripped on the photo.


    Li Juan knelt on the ground holding the photo, crying.


    The old woman sighed and came to help her up.


    "I wish I were alive. Where''s your sister?"


    Li Juan was out of breath crying.


    A clean handkerchief was sent to her. The owner of the handkerchief had a pair of very beautiful and slender hands.


    Li Juan took the handkerchief: "thank you, doctor Bo."


    Bo YuXun patted her on the back, giving her silent comfort and strength.


    Li Juan wiped her tears and took a deep breath. "Second aunt, let me ask you something."


    The old woman was sensitive to her serious tone and subconsciously stood up with her bent back straight.


    "What do you want to ask? I''ll tell you what my second aunt knows."


    Li Juan organized some language and said slowly, "thirteen years ago, about the night of snow, did my sister come back?"


    The old man has a bad memory, not to mention 13 years ago.


    The wife frowned, as if trying to recall.


    "It''s too long. I have a bad memory. I really don''t know."


    Li Ling warned: "there are few opportunities for heavy snow in Jiang Province. That year was the biggest snow in the past decade."


    "Oh, oh, I remember, your uncle dug a well in the next village, because he was trapped in a neighboring village for several days because of snow. He did not take any medicine for a few days, and his body could hardly sustain himself."


    "Your sister." The old woman scratched her silver hair.


    "She hasn''t come back. If she comes back, I will remember. I remember that the heavy snow also collapsed your house. Your second uncle asked someone to repair it. I said you and Xiaochan must come back. If they can''t come back, how can they..."


    The old man kept on talking.


    Li Juan asked again, "has my sister really never come back? For example, she brought a pregnant woman who was about to give birth with a big stomach?"


    The old woman waved her hand: "that must be impossible. I live next door to your house. I can smell your fart. No one has come back since your parents left."


    Li Juan leaned against the wall and hung her head powerlessly.


    The light at the bottom of Bo YuXun''s eyes also faded a little.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to Siji town."


    Bo YuXun immediately understood what he meant. Siji town is the only way to return to Watang village. If they really came back that night, Siji Town, as a transit station, is definitely a foothold for them to stay.


    And there are many people in Siji Town, which makes it easier to find clues.


    Declined the old woman''s kindness to stay for dinner. Several people rushed to Siji town without stopping. On the way, Li Juan has been touching the old photo.


    When we arrived at Siji Town, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Li Ling proposed to find a restaurant for dinner first.


    In such a big town from south to north, the hotel is the best intelligence gathering station, radiating the big villages and alleys with a radius of tens of miles.


    At this time, there were many fewer people at the temple fair. After turning around, Bo YuXun looked at the sign opposite him.


    "Just this one."


    Chen Wei went to park the car and several people got off and walked into the store.


    Early after the hotel, the landlady sat behind the counter and dozed off. The fortune cat at the door made a baby sound of welcome. The landlady woke up.


    As soon as I looked up and saw two men and one woman, the woman stopped talking. The two men were more handsome and stylish than one. Especially the man in a black coat was like a beautiful man coming out of TV.


    The landlady immediately stood up to greet the three. There were only two sporadic tables of guests in the lobby. At one table, there were several young people sitting, drinking and punching. They drank harder and harder, shouting at their throat.


    The landlady frowned irritably, turned her head and smiled happily at the guests.


    "There is a private room upstairs. It''s very quiet and the scenery is good."


    Li Ling nodded, "let''s go."


    Upstairs, the landlady pretended to be casual and asked, "aren''t you local?"


    Li Ling smiled: "the landlady is well-informed. Can you guess where I come from?"


    The landlady turned her eyes and giggled.


    "Then I''m welcome. If you guessed right, I''ll take out my family''s treasure of Maotai to help my husband."


    "Sir, I''m from Yunzhou."


    Li Ling raised his eyebrows and gave the landlady a thumbs up: "I''ll drink this Maotai wine. I don''t know how the landlady can see it?"


    His Mandarin seems to have no local accent.


    The landlady covered her mouth and smiled. She glanced at the man walking behind but could not hide her charm: "is this gentleman from Jingzhou?"


    Bo YuXun, who was cue there, was stunned and looked at the landlady.


    "How do you know?"


    "Housekeeping skills, it''s boring to tell you."


    Opening the private room door, Li Juan, who was at the end, looked at the landlady and said, "landlady, can you guess where I am from?"


    The landlady glanced at her casually. Suddenly she frowned and stared carefully at Li Juan''s face.


    She uttered "Yi", which successfully attracted the attention of Bo YuXun and Li Ling.


    The window is wide open. Opposite is the white head mountain covered with clouds and fog. The voice of people from the temple fair downstairs.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere?" The landlady scratched her head and said in some confusion.


    Li Ling suddenly turned around, and a pair of sharp eyes locked on the landlady''s face.


    Bo YuXun also reacted quickly. He took a deep breath and suddenly felt his heart beating fast and almost jumping out of his throat.

 Chapter 454

    "A trace of unknown mineral composition was found in the mouth of the corpse, and colleagues of the technical group are stepping up their analysis."


    "Mineral composition?" Li Chengze sat up straight. "This may be the real reason why the body hasn''t rotted for 300 years."


    "Don''t you have any clues about the identity of the body?"


    "The world is a long time ago, and the history is chaotic. It will take some time to determine your identity."


    When Li Chengze thought of the widespread slander against the mirror on the Internet, he was angry. These listening to the wind is the spray of rain. He always felt that he was the most reasonable. This time, Li Chengze had to slap them hard and wake up their self righteousness.


    "Ding" Li Chengze''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Li Chengze picked it up and took a look. There was an anonymous email.


    He thought it was another advertisement. He took a casual look at it, but soon his eyes widened in shock. The colleagues in front of him were curious about what he saw.


    Li Chengze quickly turned on the computer, logged in to the mailbox, downloaded attachments, and a file up to several G jumped out.


    Li Chengze finished browsing at a glance. Twenty minutes have passed.


    "OhMyGod, this is incredible!" Li Chengze covered his mouth and his eyes were full of shock.


    The opposite colleague scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, "Professor, what happened?"


    Li Chengze calmed down his excitement, put his finger on the keyboard and replied to each other - who are you?


    However, he waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a reply.


    The other party is anonymous. Maybe he wants to hide his identity.


    Li Chengze thought for a moment and said, "I''ll release the task in the group later. Go out first."


    After his colleague left, Li Chengze made a phone call.


    "Check an ID for me."


    One of his high school classmates is a computer expert. It''s easy to check an ID.


    Only after determining the identity of the other party can he determine the real value of this thing.


    Yes, this is not so much a survey report as a story.


    A sad and sad love story.


    I didn''t wait long, but my classmate called me.


    "Sorry, Chengze, the other party is better than me. I can only tell you that the place where the email is sent is in the municipal library. The specific identity of the other party is encrypted. I can''t find it out with my strength. I''m sorry I didn''t help you."


    "Library?"


    "Yes, it''s located in the library."


    "Thank you. You''ve helped me a lot. I''ll invite you to dinner later. It''s hard."


    Hang up. Li Chengze is going to call Li Ling. If the police check the monitoring of the library, it should be easier to lock the target.


    The other party deliberately hides his identity. Why should he break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Li Chengze opens the document and edits it again.


    In archaeology group 1, Professor Li Chengze, the leader of the group, released the latest news.


    After seeing it, the crowd swiped the screen quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªNiu PI, or Professor Niu PI, can find so many unofficial history documents overnight. It is worthy of being the professor I admire most.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that the professor has determined the identity of the mummified body, which is the son of Song Yun, the Duke of the auxiliary state in the period of Emperor Wen of the moon Dynasty. I remember the official history of the public record of the auxiliary state, which must have a beautiful beard and the pillars of the state. These are the eight words that the emperor praised the Duke of the auxiliary state at that time. It is enough to see that the Duke of the auxiliary state not only has a unique appearance in officialdom, but also enjoys the trust of the Emperor Wen.


    ¡ª¡ªDuke Fu has only one son. He was born as the son of the world. It can be said that he was born with a golden spoon. Why did such a proud son of the son of heaven die miserably in Princess Hualian''s Dungeon?


    ¡ª¡ªPrincess Hualian? Isn''t this a vicious Princess famous for her cruelty? Domineering Princess robbing civilian men? Are the ancients so fierce?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, the evil deeds of Princess Hualian are countless. Her father, Emperor Wen, restrained when he was alive. After Emperor Wen died, her brother, Emperor Wu, began to step up since he ascended the throne. Have you heard of it? Have you heard of fried oil pills? After understanding, make sure you have nightmares every night.


    ¡ª¡ªI suspect that you only read half of the article. Princess Hualian is the most unjust. It is clearly the evil done by Emperor Wen. As a result, Princess Hualian is in the black.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is all your imagination. Without any historical data support, it is the evil done by Emperor Wen. We archaeologists should seek truth from facts and take historical data as the support, otherwise it will be deception.


    ¡ª¡ªThe professor has made it clear that every detail is supported by historical materials.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the historical material? Princess Hualian and her nine faces? It''s just the lust of a third rate novelist. Is it on the table?


    ¡ª¡ªUnofficial history also has certain reference value, which can not be completely denied.


    ¡ª¡ªUnofficial history? What''s the difference between it and the modern 18th class hegemonic president''s article? Can''t you automatically add a layer of ancient filter after 300 years?


    The group quarreled about the source of historical materials.


    Li Chengze reluctantly rubbed his forehead.


    He was glad that he was cautious and didn''t send them all, otherwise his colleagues would not be as gentle as they are now.


    ¡ª¡ªSeeking truth from facts is indeed the principle of our archaeologists, but on the premise of insufficient historical materials, proper reference to other documents is also a breakthrough, otherwise our work can only stop. I think this is also a situation that we don''t want to see.


    After Li Chengze spoke, there was an instant silence in the group.


    ¡ª¡ªNext, we all work together to find the truth of that year and give a satisfactory explanation to the deceased and the public.


    At noon, Li Chengze picked up a box of lunch with his colleagues. I don''t know who said, "Miss ran and her big nephew went on a hot search."


    We all know that we can find the mummified body this time. We also want to thank Miss ran. She is now discredited by the whole network. Everyone is very angry. It is also the first time that we have witnessed the whole process of the network explosion. We can''t help getting creepy. Our hearts are more and more painful. We hate the network explosion and pity the innocent victims.


    When Li Chengze heard the speech, he immediately turned on his mobile phone. The Internet was full of bright mirror and soaring news. There were all kinds of headlines. In order to attract traffic, some unscrupulous media directly set up a fiery headline.


    ¡ª¡ªMingjing first appeared after the murder. He was escorted by his nephew and ate rice noodles happily.


    The comments below are more excessive, direct personal attacks, and all kinds of foul language refresh the bottom line.


    "Is the world crazy? Why don''t you bring a little brain?"


    "It''s black. Mingjing is too jealous. How long has it been since that lady''s affair some time ago? In other words, ran Bowen has too many enemies, Mingjing is also miserable, and her father and daughter repay their debts."


    "In addition to the water army, these netizens who listen to the wind and rain are the most hateful. They hold people up to the sky, and now they step on people under the ground. It''s too much. Doesn''t Shenzhou group control half of the media platform? Why don''t they care about these sprays?"


    Colleagues, you say what I say and share a common hatred.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." Li Chengze sighed.


    "It''s mediocre not to be envious. I think the mirror has seen through. People can''t put anything down when they learn Buddhism."


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Li Chengze asked, "where is this Fried Bun shop? It looks good. I''ll treat you another day."


    A girl raised her hand: "Professor, I know. It''s near the library. My family was there before I moved. I eat it every day. I''m not tired of eating it all year."


    Li Chengze was stunned: "where is it?"


    "On the snack street north of the library."


    Li Chengze "Ho" stood up. The disposable lunch box in his hand fell to the ground and rice splashed on his shoes, but he didn''t care at all.


    Everyone was surprised by his sudden move.


    "Professor, what''s the matter?"


    Li Chengze pursed his lips and said, "it''s all right."


    Pick up the lunch box, turn around and go.


    "Take your time and I''ll check the information."


    Sitting in the office, Li Chengze repeatedly looked at the anonymous sender in the mailbox and frowned.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tonghe Shengshi, the home is as quiet as ever.


    Mingchen went to piano class. Mingti went downstairs to find Shiba to practice Kung Fu. Mingyi sat in the living room and watched the animation.


    In the kitchen, Han Suwen is cooking soup and casserole. The white soup is bubbling and steaming, and the aroma is floating in every corner of the room.


    Upstairs bedroom, Zheng Qing Tut, slender fingers on the keyboard, issued a series of crisp sounds.


    "Little bitch, I''ll give you a little gift and clean you up slowly later."


    After stretching, Zheng Qing looked at the mirror reading on the balcony and dragged the book away from her hand. She didn''t have a good way: "can you still see it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The three words of light cloud and light wind choked Zheng Qing speechless.


    "Please, you''ve been hit by the Internet. Now you''re a rat crossing the street and everyone yells."


    "Should I cry or apologize?" Mingjing took back the book in her hand and turned to that page again.


    "Public opinion can create and destroy gods. Besides, I am not a God. Just wait patiently and all rumors will be broken."


    To remain unchanged and respond to changes.


    Zheng Qing thumbed up, "what else can I say? Your mentality is suitable for dominating the entertainment industry."


    Thinking of something, Zheng Qing said, "did you know that Li Ling and Bo YuXun went to Siji town?"


    The mirror gave a faint "um" sound, "doctor Bo is looking for his lover."


    "This time, with the power of the Bo family, she had to fall over. Bo YuXun became cruel and even gave up his own sister."


    Zheng Qing mockingly lifted the corners of his lips and glanced at the mirror.


    Mingjing didn''t show any surprise, and Zheng Qing was helpless.


    "I found you changed."


    The mirror turned a page, "huh?"


    "When I first met you, there was spark in your eyes, but now, there is no star in your eyes. Don''t you want to avenge ah Yu?"


    Zheng Qing was suddenly afraid. Mingjing sat in front of her, but it seemed that she was far away.


    The wind gently blows the gauze curtain. The dusk at dusk is slightly warm. The girl sits under the golden light, quiet and beautiful, like an oil painting.


    Close the book and swing away with a gentle sigh.


    "To hate or not to hate is meaningless."


    "No." Zheng Qing suddenly knelt in front of her and grabbed her shoulder with both hands, forcing her to look at herself.


    "Do you know how miserable ah Yu died? Do you know that ah Yu was stolen by a bitch? Do you know how much she longed for her family? Do you know that she..." Zheng Qingmu wants to split his canthus and hate to the extreme.


    "You don''t know anything. Why are you relieved for her? Who do you think you are?"


    "Yes, who am I?" A faint question floated gently in the room and was taken away by the wind.


    Zheng Qing looked at those dark eyes.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, she can sympathize with all living beings, or she can be ruthless without desire.


    Zheng Qing''s heart was as painful as being pricked by a needle for a moment.


    In the end, how to turn the painful past to cultivate such a pair of silent eyes.


    She said: "when is the time for retribution? The cycle of cause and effect. Everything is the best arrangement. Ah Yu has put it down."


    "Did ah Yu tell you she put it down? I don''t believe it. Does ah yu want her family? Does she want her family?"


    "Does she know that her mother has been crying blind for missing her? Does she know that her brother has been looking for her for decades without sleep? If she knows, she can''t come back, then she won''t be the ah Yu I know."


    The mirror looked at her quietly. "She''s dead. All this has no meaning."


    "No, she''s still alive." Zheng Qing said firmly, looking obstinately at the mirror.


    "I can feel that she is still alive."


    The bright mirror hangs down the eyes, and the slender eyelashes are like a feather light fan, covering the eyes and falling a light shadow.


    Zheng Qing suddenly grabbed her hand and held it tightly. She was afraid that she would turn into smoke and disappear as soon as she let go.


    Bright mirror''s white skin was scratched with red marks, but she didn''t have any painful look, always light.


    Zheng Qing has an intuition that this is her last chance.


    As soon as she let go, ah Yu really disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, my brain, my memory is really bad." The landlady patted her head, picked up the menu and handed it to Li Ling.


    "Let''s order first. How about stewed fish with red beans? All the live fish are now killed. Our restaurant''s signature dish is a 40 year old brand."


    Li Ling picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "OK, let''s have a stewed fish, landlady. Do you mean that your restaurant has been here for 40 years?"


    The landlady nodded proudly.


    "That''s really something to taste."


    After ordering a few more dishes, the landlady left happily.


    Li Ling took a sip of tea and glanced at Bo YuXun across the street.


    "Don''t worry. Since we''re here, let''s check it slowly. I think the landlady is very smart. It''s better to be straight to the point than to beat around the bush."


    Bo YuXun nodded and looked at Li Juan: "she obviously recognized you just now. Maybe it''s your sister."


    Li Juan shook her head.


    "I''ve seen her before, and it''s nothing strange that she remembers me."


    This shop is very famous in the town. In the year when the landlady got married, the wedding was very lively. That day was also a temple fair. She happened to come to the market and robbed happy candy at the door.


    "Have you or your sister ever eaten in this shop?"


    Li Juan shook her head: "I can''t afford to spend."


    At that time, the Yang family was a big family in the town. The new daughter-in-law of the family looked at people through her nostrils. She couldn''t afford to deal with people.


    Li Ling smiled and said, "that''s it. Over the past ten years, if she still remembers a person''s appearance, it must be that person who left a very deep impression on her."

 Chapter 455

    "Today, a big customer came to cheer me up."


    As soon as she entered the back kitchen, the landlady was angry when she saw the chef dozing off and the assistant chef playing against the landlord.


    "What big customers can we have in this broken town?" The kitchen helper took a smoke and squinted.


    The landlady smashed the rag in her hand, rushed over and twisted his ears: "no smoking, no smoking, you want to die, then smoke it for me and go back to my hometown."


    "It hurts, it hurts..."


    "Be honest with me. I''ll kill you if you smoke again. Fire quickly. This is the menu. It''s waiting to be served over there. Make it well for me. Don''t drop the chain, or I won''t spare you."


    The kitchen helper is her despairing nephew. After wandering around the big city, she was hurt and in debt. She rolled back disheartened. In the face of her brother who died early, she can only take care of a little more.


    Xu Jian stamped out the cigarette end. "Don''t worry, Gu."


    The proprietress turned around and went out, shouting at her throat, "Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong...?"


    The chef is the owner of this restaurant, a fat man with more than 200 kilograms.


    Skillfully ignited the fire, glanced at the menu, and said to Xu Jian without raising his head, "go kill a fish and pick up the fattest and largest."


    There is a large tank in the backyard, which holds fresh fish sent by fishermen every morning.


    Xu Jian "Oh", kicked and pulled his slippers out of the kitchen.


    Suddenly, Xu Jian''s eyes lit up, walked over quietly and patted the girl on the shoulder.


    The girl was startled. I''ll see him later. Her face immediately pulled down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Xiao Hong, what are you looking for?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Xiao Hong turned and left.


    Xu Jian saw a tea tray in her hand and said, "Yo Ho," Gu, this is to take out the precious Xinyang hair tip. It seems that it is indeed a big customer. "


    "What''s this? The second aunt took out all the Maotai liquor prepared for Lanzi''s wedding." Xiao Hong rolled her eyes and turned to the second floor.


    Xu Jian''s eyes turned. At this time, a man''s loud voice came from the kitchen: "where did you hide from killing fish?"


    Xu Jian saw the landlady coming out of the bedroom with her treasure of Maotai in her arms. She walked briskly and looked happy.


    "Xu Jian, if you don''t pay back, I''ll chop your leg..."


    Xu Jian was numb. "If you have the ability, chop it. I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''ve been in the green dragon club. Who counsels who is the grandson."


    The words fell quickly and neatly hung up the phone, isolating the other party from shouting abuse.


    Looking at the direction of the second floor, Xu Jian flashed a haze at the bottom of his eyes.


    Pick up a live fish from the water tank, wave a machete, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    "If you don''t do one thing and don''t do another, I''ll fight."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaohong thought that if she could make her second aunt so excited, she would have to be a big customer.


    When she walked into the private room and saw the man sitting in the main seat, she was stunned to aphasia.


    The whole person stood stunned in the same place, the brain went down, and only the handsome and elegant looks of men rolled in his mind.


    So she didn''t notice the slightly surprised expression of the only woman present at the moment she saw her.


    Li Ling is calm as usual. There are many big scenes. What is this kind of scene.


    I can remember the wonderful night of grandma Zhu''s birthday banquet. Zhu Xiangxiang was aggressive and forced to prove that the mirror was the so-called fake daughter with the so-called witness. This young girl is Zhu Xiangxiang''s witness.


    It turned out that she was really from Siji town. At the beginning, Zhu Xiangxiang planned carefully and wanted to trip Mingjing in one fell swoop, but it was a pity that the peak turned around.


    Mingjing is the fake daughter of Zhu family and the real daughter of Ran family.


    With rantengxiao''s decision, no one dared to question Mingjing''s identity. At that time, Mingjing''s charity was in full swing, and her popularity among the people increased greatly, because her sisterhood with Mingxin did not cause much controversy.


    If you think about it carefully, less than a month has passed.


    Xiao Hong was too nervous that night, and the light was so dazzling that she didn''t dare and didn''t have the energy to see the guests in the banquet venue. Therefore, she didn''t recognize that the three people present had appeared in the banquet that seemed like a nightmare to her.


    Bo YuXun''s tiny pupils clearly proved that he also recognized the person in front of him, but he soon recovered his calm.


    With a light cough, Xiaohong suddenly woke up, her cheeks were slightly hot, and walked over to pour tea in a hurry.


    She glanced at the man secretly from the corner of her eye. Because of his arrival, the humble rural private room seemed to be glowing.


    The hands on the table were really beautiful. She had never seen a man have such beautiful and elegant hands.


    Yes, it''s too conservative to describe these hands with beauty and elegance.


    Li Juan pointed to the table and said, "be serious. If you spill half of a pot of tea, you can''t change people."


    She admits that Dr. Bo has a fatal attraction for women, but are these women so exaggerated? I want my eyes to stick to doctor Bo.


    Doctor Bo is really charming all the time. Would you please take it away?


    Xiaohong was even more flustered when Li Juan said that a pot of tea was sprinkled on Bo YuXun''s coat.


    Xiao Hong''s face turned white in a moment, so she hurried to wipe each other''s coat.


    "Yes... Sorry..." Nervous stuttering.


    The man brushed away the approaching little red with a faint look: "it''s all right, don''t touch me."


    Rejected little red:


    Bo YuXun took a paper towel and wiped the water stains on his coat. He looked neither happy nor angry. However, his calm was like a long sword hanging overhead, which made people nervous.


    Xiaohong''s tears were coming out: "sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    "You girl, how did you dirty the guest''s clothes? I''m sorry. The girl is clumsy and has caused you trouble. Is the clothes all right? I''ll pay for the dry cleaning fee."


    She knows that these rich people''s clothes are never washed by herself, especially the material design of this coat is very expensive.


    The proprietress severely points Xiaohong''s head: "you dead girl, it''s not enough to accomplish anything, but more than defeat. Hurry out and don''t add traffic here."


    Xiao Hong glanced at Bo YuXun, bit her teeth and stood still.


    The landlady pinched her waist with both hands: "Hey, you dead girl..."


    Bo YuXun interrupted her abuse: "well, that''s all."


    The man''s sword eyebrows frown slightly, and his expression seems to be impatient.


    The proprietress was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said: "you are the prime minister, who can support a boat in his belly. Don''t worry about it like a little girl. Even if I give you this pot of tea today, I''ll give you a 50% discount for the meal. Of course, Mr. is a big man, and I''m sure he doesn''t lack this money. It''s just a little intention of the small shop. I hope Mr. will accept it."


    "I brought you this bottle of Maotai. Speaking of it, I took it out when I was preparing for my daughter''s wedding. It''s my honor to have it for my husband." The boss''s wife''s mouth is really beautiful.


    Li Juan was stunned. No wonder it''s the best restaurant in the town. The boss''s EQ deserved her to get rich.


    Bo YuXun shook his head. His jade color was noble and cold. He was not the same style as others.


    "No, I don''t drink."


    The landlady bit her teeth and looked at Li Ling: "this gentleman?"


    Li Ling said with a smile, "we came to Siji town this time to investigate one thing. After drinking your wine from the landlady, we will miss the time."


    The landlady immediately came to her senses. "I think both gentlemen are kind-hearted. In this area, I just want to inquire. If you have anything to ask, just ask me. I know everything and say everything. If I can help you, it''s my honor and can be regarded as a solution to a good fate. After all, master Mingjing said that helping others and benefiting others and yourself."


    The landlady found that the man who looked indifferent from beginning to end as if he were a jade carving, her eyelids suddenly trembled.


    The man raised his feather fan like eyelashes. His dark eyes had no waves or waves, but still water surged in the deepest place.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the landlady couldn''t help thinking that it was so sexy.


    Such an excellent man doesn''t know what kind of woman can deserve it.


    "Thirteen years ago..." Bo YuXun opened his mouth.


    The landlady has been staring at the man''s mouth. The sexiest thing about this man is this mouth.


    However, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted her thinking.


    Li Ling took out his cell phone. "Sorry, my phone."


    Then he walked out with his cell phone.


    Bo YuXun frowned, "have a meal first, and then after dinner."


    The proprietress dragged Xiao Hong away before she left. The little red eye beads were still stuck to Bo YuXun. The proprietress twisted her ears, "you dead girl, don''t think about those who have nothing. They almost offended me."


    Xiao Hong covered her head: "second aunt, I''m wrong."


    "... send someone to keep an eye on her. Don''t let her slip away. Well, if you have any questions, please feel free to contact."


    Bo Yujiang passed out in the detention center. According to the police officer on duty, he had a high fever, which must be sent to the hospital immediately.


    This woman is more cunning than expected.


    If she gets in touch with Bo Yujian and the Bo family forces intervene, she will be released on bail easily.


    Li Ling rubbed her eyebrows. It seems that the real identity of Miss Bo is in doubt. Bo YuXun''s attitude is the best proof.


    Li Ling returned to the private room and said about Bo Yujiang. The other party had a big reaction before he heard Mingjing''s name.


    I don''t even want to hear the man''s name at all.


    Li Ling touched his nose. "Speaking of it, your eldest brother is in the critical period of promotion. You can''t let your sister''s affairs affect him."


    This kind of thing affects the whole body.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were cold, and his eyes seemed ironic.


    "Officer Li, doctor Bo, the little girl just now is the witness that Zhu Xiangxiang brought at the Zhu family banquet that night? Am I right?"


    Li Ling picks eyebrows; "Yes, it''s her."


    Li Juan "tut" said: "it''s really fate. It turns out that the little girl is hiding here."


    Soon, the landlady began to serve. This time, she didn''t let Xiao Hong come and went to battle by herself.


    "Fried meat with bamboo shoots... Fried chicken in farmhouse, braised fish with red beans..."


    A table of big dishes with complete color, smell and smell makes people move their fingers.


    "Several guests eat and drink well. I''ll be at the door and call me if you have something. I wish you a happy meal."


    Chen Wei stopped his car and walked in. Seeing a table of delicious food, he couldn''t help it for a long time. He picked up chopsticks and cooked.


    "The red bean fish tastes great." Chen Wei''s eyes shine.


    Li Juan gave him a white look and boasted.


    Li Juan took a bite and couldn''t help nodding: "it''s really good."


    Li Ling was already hungry and stretched out his chopsticks.


    Bo YuXun only tasted it and suddenly frowned.


    "The fish doesn''t taste right..."


    When he looked up, the three people opposite had been lying on the table, unconscious.


    Bo YuXun was shocked. There are still black shops these days. He just took out his mobile phone. A dizziness hit him in his mind and "bang Dang" lay on the table.


    At the last moment of confusion, he pressed his finger on the mobile phone screen and stayed on the emergency contact. Finally, due to the gradual relaxation of strength, the phone didn''t dial out.


    The private room door secretly opened a crack, and a ghost jumped in and immediately closed the door with his back hand.


    Looking at the four comatose people in the room, Xu Jian smiled: "this medicine works very well."


    He came forward and quickly touched the four people. "Bah, the wallet is cleaner than my face. How can I have the face to go out? MD, mobile phone is still an old machine 800 years ago. Did you live in the last century? Unlucky thing."


    Xu Jian smashed her wallet into Li Juan''s face and took a hard bite.


    He focused his attention on the man in black, who was a rich man at first sight.


    First, he took off his coat and put it on himself. He felt for a wallet in his coat pocket.


    As soon as Xu Jian touched his wallet, he knew it was not ordinary goods. There were some bank cards, several foreign currencies and a picture of a female star in his wallet.


    Xu Jian couldn''t help staring at the female star''s face. It was very beautiful.


    Turn out your ID card, yo, from Jingzhou, Bo YuXun, courtyard 1, Chunxi Road, Huachao District, Jingzhou City?


    Living in a quadrangle, he is indeed a rich man.


    The fire burned his ass, and Xu Jian was not afraid to offend others. He was tired of hiding. He might as well do a big job and go abroad directly. At that time, the sky will be high and the emperor will be far away.


    Suddenly, Xu Jian''s eyes coagulated and saw a mobile phone falling at the man''s feet, and the mobile phone screen was about to go out.


    He quickly picked it up, and a name and mobile phone number were displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    Set as an emergency contact, it must be someone who is very important to him.


    Xu Jian first checked his mobile phone, and all the software that needs to be paid needs a password.


    "MD, it''s not fingerprint payment. I''m sincerely looking for trouble."


    Just as he was muttering, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    "PATA" teapot fell to the ground, and Xiao Hong was stunned.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Xu Jian rushed over, covered her mouth and dragged her into the private room.


    "Keep your voice down. Since I was caught by you, I won''t hide it from you. I''m going to do a big job today. Now I''ll pull you in and make sure you''re popular and spicy in the future."


    Xiao Hong looked at him like a Madman: "you''re crazy. It''s a crime. I''ll tell my second aunt."


    The next moment, Xiao Hong was pressed on the wall. A trace of hostility flashed across the man''s eyes. "If you want to die, go."


    At this time, a clear sound sounded, like something fell to the ground.


    Xiao Hong is already scared out of her mind.


    Xu Jian frowned and looked to the ground. A silver lock lay quietly at his feet.


    It fell out of the other side of the wallet because of the fierce action just now.

 Chapter 456

    Xu Jian subconsciously bent down and picked up the silver lock.


    It is a small and exquisite silver lock with five small bells under it. It makes a clear sound when shaking.


    The silver lock is engraved with retro patterns, and there seems to be two words in the center.


    Xu Jian looked carefully at the light source.


    "Summer snow?"


    Rubbing the reverse, it seems that there are words.


    He turned over and looked. The words were smaller. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to see the August of the year of Geng Wu... The words behind were too small to see clearly.


    Xiao Hong reacted, pushed him away and ran away.


    Instead of running out to help the soldiers, she ran to the unconscious Bo YuXun and shouted while pushing him.


    "Wake up, sir..."


    Xu Jian was confused by her operation. "My overpowering drug can pour a cow. Even if the sky collapses, he can''t wake up. Don''t waste your energy."


    "Xu Jian, you''re committing a crime. You know what? It''s still too late to look back."


    "I think you have a crush on this rich man. Don''t be silly. How can people look up to you as a village girl? Now I work with me for a big ticket. I can take you abroad, and I can''t take care of us. In the future, only good days are waiting for you, not better than being a dishwasher in this small town?"


    Xiaohong looked obviously stunned and looked down at the unconscious man in front of her.


    It''s really a tempting bait, but


    "I... I don''t want to be wanted by the police."


    "I have contacted a good friend. As long as we run to Jiangzhou and sneak abroad by boat, the police can''t help us."


    Jiangzhou has the largest harbor and wharf. As long as he has money, he can''t go anywhere.


    Xiao Hong bit her lip and washed the dishes day after day. She often had to look at her second aunt''s face. She was really fed up with this hopeless day.


    Seeing her hesitation, Xu Jian continued to bait.


    "When you are a good person, can you change your life? Don''t you have to wash the dishes in the back kitchen? Look at your hands. They are younger and coarser than your grandmother''s hands. If we succeed in this ticket, you can choose luxury houses, luxury cars, skirts, bags, maids and beautiful men. What else do you want?"


    Xiao Hong shivered, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Xu Jian flashed a successful smile at the bottom of his eyes and shook his mobile phone.


    "Call the person closest to him and get a hundred million to redeem him, or tear up the ticket."


    Xiao Hong is scared out of her wits. I don''t know if she should be surprised by his lion''s big mouth or his courage to tear up the ticket.


    "You''re crazy."


    "Why, heartache?"


    Xu Jian put his mobile phone into her hand: "you can make this call."


    Xiao Hong was almost scared to cry, "I... I won''t."


    "I''ll teach you."


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door, and the landlady came in humming.


    When I opened the door and saw everything in the private room, my face immediately changed.


    She reacted quickly and turned and ran.


    However, Xu Jian was faster than her. She rushed over and grabbed her hair. The landlady screamed and fell to the ground.


    She roared angrily, "Xu Jian, you''re crazy. What do you want to do?"


    Xu Jianyin smiled piteously: "Gu, you see, I''m forced to have no choice but to make such a bad decision. Who makes these rich people so unlucky? They just hit me at the muzzle of the gun. Gu, don''t worry, as long as you shut up and keep one eye open and one eye closed, I won''t hurt you."


    The landlady didn''t appreciate it, but spit on his face: "I''m really blind. Raising you Aries wolf is a crime, you know? Two of these people are the police from Jiangzhou. You die."


    Xu Jian was stunned: "police?"


    The landlady said, "you bastard, you kicked the iron plate. Do you know? Can you provoke the police? You dare to rob the police. It''s a death thing."


    Over the years, she has trained a pair of golden eyes. During the communication with Li Ling, with her dark observation, she has long suspected that this person is a policeman.


    Xu Jian looked at the four people in a coma. Finally, his eyes focused on Li Ling. He was the only one who didn''t search.


    Xu Jian felt for his wallet from his trouser pocket. Sure enough, he saw the police officer''s card.


    Jiangzhou Jing''an District Criminal Police Detachment captain


    Xu Jian shook his whole body and his legs became soft.


    There is a very powerful criminal police team in Jiangzhou. When he was in Jiangzhou, he heard a famous name. Even the Qinglong Club dared to challenge. This is not an ordinary police officer, but a captain


    Xu Jian only felt that the world had collapsed. It was over. He even provoked the captain of the criminal police detachment.


    Soon, a cruel intention flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Now that I have reached this point, I have no way back. What about the police? It can only be regarded as bad luck for him."


    The landlady also scolded him. She was stuffed with a rag by Xu Jian and skillfully tied her hands.


    Xiao Hong was scared silly when she heard the police.


    Xu Jian put the mobile phone into her hand: "according to what I taught you, dare to say something superfluous. I won''t kill you."


    Xiaohong''s eyes are red. There is a long beep from her mobile phone. Her heart is up and down in the process.


    She had never found time so hard.


    When the phone is connected, Xiao Hong''s heart lifts up.


    She saw the landlady shaking her head desperately, her eyes full of hope.


    Xu Jian narrowed his eyes and stared at her.


    "Is it doctor Bo?" With hands-free on, the girl''s gentle and ethereal voice came from her mobile phone, like a Sanskrit voice washing her soul.


    Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment. She always felt that the voice was very familiar. Where had she heard it.


    Xu Jian kicked Bo YuXun. He turned out to be a doctor.


    At the moment when Xiao Hong was stunned, one hand locked her throat.


    Xiao Hong froze and stammered, "you... Hello, who are you from doctor Bo?"


    A long silence.


    The air was stifling.


    Xiao Hong''s heart is about to jump out of her throat.


    "I''m a friend of Dr. Bo. What about others? Who are you?"


    The other side''s voice is a little less gentle, a little more calm and sharp, hidden edge.


    Xiaohong''s palms are sweating. Under Xu Jian''s threatening eyes, Xiaohong said stutteringly.


    "Dr. bo... Dr. Bo has an accident. If you want to save Dr. Bo, you should put 100 million into the bank account, or he will die... He will die miserably. The bank card number will be sent to you later. You need to see the money within two hours, or you will see Dr. Bo''s body again."


    Xiao Hong is going to hang up. Xu Jian gestured that she forgot not to call the police.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes flashed and quickly said to her mobile phone: "doctor Bo is the Fat Chef in Siji town. Come and save her... Ah..."


    She was greeted with a hard slap. She was slapped to the ground and half of her face immediately swelled.


    Xiao Hong covered her face, spit out a mouthful of blood and burst into tears.


    "Bitch, I''ll deal with you later." Xu Jian pointed to her nose and scolded.


    Then he cleared his throat. Xu Jian picked up his mobile phone and said in a gloomy tone, "I want to see 100 million cash in an hour. I''ll send you the address by SMS. If I don''t see the money in an hour, you''ll wait to collect the body of Bo. Also, don''t call the police. If you dare to call the police, I''ll let him die miserably."


    He hung up and sent the address in the form of SMS.


    After all this, Xu Jian called his good friend and asked him to pick him up. In addition, he contacted an iron friend in Jiangzhou. He owed a lot of money for gambling and was being chased and killed by Qinglong society. Of course, the outlaws were willing to fight.


    These businessmen are very sophisticated. Bank cards will be frozen at any time. Only cash is the safest.


    After listening to the whole process, the landlady was very speechless. She desperately stared and motioned Xu Jian to notice her.


    Fool, do you know the weight of 100 million cash? He has to take it with his life. Besides, in such a short time, all the people in the bank can''t count 100 million cash together.


    Unfortunately, Xu Jian didn''t notice her at all.


    "If you cry, you know to cry. You dare to betray me if you don''t succeed enough and lose more than enough."


    Xu Jian went to Xiaohong, squatted down, grabbed her hair and forced her to raise her head.


    "Gee, I gave you a chance. You''re useless. Don''t blame me. I''ll let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks as you wish."


    Xiaohong was really afraid and cried for mercy: "brother Jian, please, forgive me this time, I dare not again..."


    "It''s late."


    Xu Jian snorted coldly and threw her to Bo YuXun. Xiao Hong leaned against Bo YuXun''s body. She would never have a sense of happiness again. There was only deep fear in her heart.


    Although beauty can be eaten, it takes human life.


    Xu Jian looked at the silver lock in his hand. It was too small to change a few money. It looked like something worn by a woman for some years. Xu Jian wanted to throw it away. After thinking about it, it might be something he valued very much. It might be useful at the critical moment.


    Outside the window, the afterglow of the sunset fell on the room through the glass window. Vendors closed their stalls one after another and the streets were empty.


    The old woman and her partner walked into the store with their backs bent.


    There was no one in the store. The counter was empty. The old woman had no good way: "I know to be lazy every day. You have ruined the store."


    She was carrying a pot of oil, a plucked chicken and some white radishes.


    "Cui''er? Xiao Hong? Where have they all died?" The old woman went into the backyard and shouted at her throat.


    Old as he is, his voice is not small.


    "The day-to-day cleaning is not reassuring."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Qing saw Mingjing answer the phone with his own eyes. Mingjing, who had never changed his face when Mount Tai collapsed, finally had waves.


    "I''m a friend of Dr. Bo. What about others? Who are you?" He pressed hands-free while talking.


    Zheng Qing listened to the following words without missing a word. She couldn''t help being surprised.


    Li Ling and Bo YuXun were kidnapped in Siji town?


    A man as powerful as Li Ling also overturned. This four seasons town is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    The kidnapper is really tiger enough.


    After the kidnapper hung up, Mingjing immediately said to Zheng Qing, "transfer 100 million from my account and prepare it in cash. I''ll send you the address later and you''ll send the cash immediately."


    Then the mirror picked up the coat on one side and walked out without looking back.


    Zheng Qing was stunned. While calling to order people to do things, he kept up with the mirror.


    "Second sister." As soon as Ming, who watched the animation in the living room, saw the mirror downstairs, he immediately ran over like a spoiled child.


    Mingjing squatted down and touched her head: "be good one by one. The second sister goes out to do something and comes back to accompany you after doing it, okay?"


    Mingyi nodded cleverly: "go, second sister. I''m very good at home."


    Han Suwen came out when he heard the news. "Miss, I''ll make some soup and have a drink before you go."


    "No, sister Wen, please take care of the three children more. It''s hard for you."


    "That''s what I''m supposed to do, miss."


    Mingjing didn''t say any more and left in a hurry.


    Han Suwen frowned subconsciously. She rarely saw the young lady so eager. What''s the big deal?


    In the elevator,


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "the kidnapper called you. It seems that you have a lot of weight in Bo YuXun."


    Mingjing said, "ah Qing, he is very dangerous now."


    "Don''t you have a firm Buddha heart and won''t be moved by anyone? Anyway, life and death are life and wealth are in heaven. What''s your hurry?"


    Zheng Qing''s tone was sarcastic.


    I can''t hold it so fast. Sure enough, I still divide people.


    The mirror frowned. "He''s different."


    "They are all people. Why is he different? Give me a reason. Won''t you be moved?"


    The mirror glanced at her, her eyes were dark, and Zheng Qing touched her nose.


    "Forget it, I''m talking nonsense. I''ll just help you. He''s ah Yu''s brother. Ah Yu certainly doesn''t want anything to happen to her brother."


    Zheng Qing looked at the mirror carefully.


    The elevator door leads directly to the underground parking lot. At a glance, you can see the brightest blue Lamborghini in the whole garage.


    Zheng Qing unlocked the car with the car key, and the lights around the car were on. It was very cool in the dark underground garage, and the door rose automatically.


    Mingjing pinched his palm, bypassed the front of the car and sat in the co pilot.


    "Drive."


    Zheng Qing jumped into the car and put on sunglasses. "Sit down."


    The accelerator went out like an arrow.


    A black cross-country car rushed down, and the two cars passed by.


    Just after Lamborghini left, the black cross-country brake suddenly.


    In the driver''s seat, Qu Feitai was stunned. Is the person sitting on the co pilot a mirror?


    The steering wheel went to the right and killed him. Qu Feitai stepped on the accelerator again. The car turned around and caught up.


    Mingjing regretted taking Zheng Qing''s car. This high-profile sports car has no roof. It is blowing cold wind all the way, and its head is confused.


    In order to burn bags, Zheng Qing never cares about practicality. Driving a convertible sports car in winter is almost sick, especially when driving at high speed, it''s like stuffing a balloon in his mouth.


    But the speed was too fast. In order to save time, Mingjing endured it.


    Yunfei stopped a taxi and lost it before he ran 100 meters.


    He tried to cry and dialed the phone without tears. With a sad face, he said, "boss, I lost someone."


    The usual two-hour journey was shortened to 45 minutes. When the wheel ran over the land of Siji Town, the cash had been placed at the designated place.


    "It takes time to withdraw 100 million in cash. Besides, do you know the weight of 100 million in cash? Are you sure you can carry it? I put 10 million in cash, and I will put it ten times. Don''t worry, I didn''t call the police, and I hope you don''t hurt Dr. Bo." Mingjing stood at the door of Fat Chef''s hotel and said calmly.

 Chapter 457

    As night falls, the whole town is surrounded by stars and the moon. Every household is brightly lit, and a few sporadic barks come from afar, which adds a bit of tranquility to the town.


    Across the road, the owner of the fruit shop across the street squatted at the door with a bowl. A local dog revolved around him with his mouth open and tongue out. His eyes couldn''t wait.


    The shopkeeper deliberately spit the bone in his mouth into the flower bed beside the road. Seeing the local dog jump out in panic, the shopkeeper succeeded in teasing and grinned.


    "Silly dog."


    Suddenly, his eyes were frozen, and there seemed to be a man standing at the door of the hotel opposite.


    The man was dressed in black and almost integrated with the night.


    In the blink of an eye, the man disappeared again.


    Somehow, he suddenly shivered.


    At this time, the local dog suddenly barked like a dominoes. For a moment, the dogs in the whole town barked. The noisy people had a headache and subconsciously made people uneasy.


    The shopkeeper held the bowl, hurried back to the store and waved to the silly dog, "come back and be obedient."


    The silly dog wagged its tail and suddenly rushed towards the opposite restaurant.


    The shopkeeper was startled and rushed out and shouted, "silly dog, come back."


    The dog is usually very obedient. Why is he suddenly out of control?


    At the moment of hearing the dog barking, Xu Jian''s subconscious heart trembled.


    At this time, the mobile phone bell suddenly rang, and he suddenly stood up like a frightened bird.


    Realizing that his mobile phone was ringing, Xu Jian took a look and quickly connected it.


    "Brother Jian, we sent it. It''s really ten million, but it''s so heavy. I have to drag it away. Ha ha..."


    The boy''s voice was very excited.


    Xu Jian was obviously relieved. This man is indeed a rich man. He bet on the right treasure.


    "Take the money and hide it. Wait for my news. Remember, don''t run away. If you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple."


    "Brother Jian, don''t worry. I know. There''s meat to eat after you."


    Xu Jian looked at the time: "hide first and go to the next place in half an hour."


    The voice on the other side was alert; "Brother Jian, there will be no police staring at me."


    "She dare not call the police."


    Xu Jian has this confidence.


    Hung up the phone and looked at several people tied up on the ground. Xu Jian pulled out a cigarette and lit it, frowning fiercely.


    Now that he has reached this point, he can''t care so much.


    "Brother Quan, it''s me."


    "Your grandson still dares to contact me. You''ve hurt me badly." A young man''s angry voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Sorry, brother Quan, I was wrong before. I apologize."


    "Your grandson''s apology is worth a few money. I was almost killed by you. Where are you now? Get out of here."


    "Brother Quan, I will pay off all the debts I owed before according to the interest, but now, please do me a favor."


    The man opposite smiled.


    "You still have the face to let me help you?"


    Xu Jian''s posture of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water: "if I die, you won''t get anything. I see how you can explain it to the superior at that time?"


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    "I''m good for brother Quan."


    "Hum, what are you doing?"


    "What, send you abroad? What are you crazy about? It''s illegal to smuggle."


    Xu Jian took a hard puff of smoke: "don''t think I don''t know about the deals you do privately, which makes me anxious. None of you can run away."


    The man opposite was a little angry: "what are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t think I don''t know about the smuggling business you do."


    "Shut up."


    The other party took a deep breath: "OK, I can help you with this, but before that, you must settle the bill for me."


    "Deal."


    Li Ling had already woke up. When he realized that he had met a black shop and was kidnapped, he was speechless in his heart.


    Yingming I turned over the boat in the gutter and implicated doctor Bo.


    After calculating the process in his heart, he quietly listened to the other party''s phone call and cleared the context.


    His hands and feet are tied. Now he is in a passive situation. The other party is a desperado and can only save himself.


    Then the old woman''s cry came downstairs.


    Xiao Hong shook her head desperately, and the landlady widened her eyes.


    Xu Jian glanced one by one and walked out with confidence.


    "Mother-in-law." Xu Jian stood on the second floor, looking at the old woman standing in the yard.


    The old woman put her hands behind her and her back was slightly bent. She narrowed her eyes and looked up. "It''s a little sword. Where are your aunt and your uncle? I turned around and didn''t find anyone. Where have I been?"


    "My aunt and uncle went to the neighboring village to collect money. Mother-in-law, it''s so late. Go to bed early."


    "Why don''t you take her to take a bath tonight?"


    "This..." Xu Jian was speechless.


    "She must be hiding somewhere again. If she''s really her nephew, she''ll cover for her." The old woman rolled her eyes, swearing and turned into the kitchen.


    She was struggling with a pot of oil, a plucked chicken and several white radishes in her hand.


    Xu Jian stood on the second floor, squinting and holding the guardrail tightly with both hands.


    When she came to the kitchen door, all the things in the old woman''s hand fell to the ground.


    Xu Jian''s eyes flashed a haze.


    "Ouch, my waist is broken. I''ll clean it up tomorrow. I have to go back to bed."


    Holding her waist in one hand, the old woman turned and hobbled to the west house.


    Xu Jian sneered, but she was sensible.


    The wife closed the door of the room, covered her mouth with her hands, and shed tears unbelievably.


    She hurried to her cell phone and called the police. She wanted to call the police.


    Her mobile phone is one of the oldest old mobile phones. She usually has trouble making calls. She shivers and dials the number. She presses the wrong number several times.


    Hearing Xu Jian''s footsteps, Li Ling opened his eyes and was facing the shocked eyes of the landlady.


    Li Ling squinted.


    Turning his head, he looked at Bo YuXun''s eyes.


    Li Ling was stunned.


    He opened his mouth, lowered his voice and said, "doctor Bo, are you okay?"


    Bo YuXun shook his head.


    Li Ling stretched out his right foot and shook in the air. A bright light flashed from the sole. It turned out that there was a blade hidden in the sole.


    The landlady and Xiaohong were stunned by this operation.


    Xu Jian was very confident in his overpowering drug. He only tied their hands, not their feet.


    Li Ling motioned Bo YuXun to turn his back, and Bo YuXun glanced at the direction of the door.


    Seeing his hands behind his back, he didn''t know how to do it. He easily broke free of the rope and rubbed his wrists. Bo YuXun''s eyes were gloomy.


    Li Ling was stunned.


    He forgot that doctor Bo is not an ordinary person.


    If you can be trapped once, there won''t be a second time.


    Xiao Hong has red eyes and red hearts. She''s really handsome.


    Bo YuXun was about to untie the rope in Li Ling''s hand when Xu Jian came in.


    Seeing that Bo YuXun woke up and had untied the rope, Xu Jian rushed over with an arrow step.


    Bo YuXun stood up. He was tall, his face was cold, and he couldn''t cover up the night. He was cold and precious, like a God.


    Under the sharp sword eyebrow, the dark eyes are like an abyss, condensing a heavy storm.


    The man stretched out his long legs and easily kicked Xu Jian in the chest. Xu Jian screamed and flew out in a moment.


    This foot is so handsome. Xiao Hong''s eyes widened in amazement, and the landlady was stunned.


    This


    Some hormones are really bursting.


    Bo YuXun squatted down to untie Li Ling''s rope.


    Li Ling kicked Chen Wei. Chen Wei was inspired and suddenly woke up.


    "Boss." The child''s eyes were still confused and couldn''t figure out where it was.


    "Dr. Bo, I''m sorry." Li Ling said helplessly.


    As a criminal policeman, he was kidnapped successfully. To tell the truth, his reputation was destroyed.


    "I was careless. Officer Li doesn''t need to blame himself." Bo YuXun said faintly.


    "He should have called your closest person with your phone to extort money." Li Ling reminded.


    At the same time, Xu Jian kneaded his chest and got up. With a sad smile, he raised his hand.


    "Is this your thing?"


    Under the moonlight, the silver lock glittered, and the five little bells shook and rang.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes sank instantly, and a huge storm was brewing at the bottom of his eyes. The whole person''s breath was cold and frightening.


    "Give it back." He said.


    At the entrance of the stairs, the girl in black has a light step, which is almost integrated with the night.


    She raised her head.


    A faint light came out of the room, reflecting the man standing at the door.


    He held the silver lock, and the haze covered the top of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes.


    "This thing is very important to you, let me guess? The woman named Xia Xue is your favorite? Is this your love token?" The more Xu Jianyue said, the more proud he became.


    Bo YuXun walked towards him step by step: "give me back my things."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Xu Jian lengthened the ending.


    Bo YuXun stared at the silver lock in Xu Jian''s hand, stubborn and heavy, as if between heaven and earth, that was his only faith and significance.


    At the moment when Bo YuXun stepped out of the threshold, Xu Jianyin smiled with pity. Holding a dagger in his right hand, he rushed to Bo YuXun''s stomach.


    "Go to hell." There was a roar in the throat.


    "Ah..." Xiao Hong, who had just been untied, covered her mouth and cried.


    Li Ling''s eyes sank, "doctor bo..."


    Bo YuXun narrowed his eyes and a sneer spilled from his lips.


    But a slender white hand suddenly rushed out and held Xu Jian''s wrist.


    The tip of the knife was only an inch away, and it approached Bo YuXun''s stomach.


    Bo YuXun was stunned.


    That hand was incredibly weak, boneless and beautiful.


    With a slight "click" sound, the dagger took off and fell to the ground.


    The graceful and slender hand suddenly turned into a small snake, meandering up Xu Jian''s arm, five fingers into claws, clasped his shoulder, and pulled down smoothly


    The girl opened her palm and the silver lock fell down.


    Xu Jian''s face turned pale in an instant and knelt down on the ground with a "puff".


    The sudden pain made his face distorted, his eyes ferocious, and he couldn''t think about anything else.


    In the sight, there was a silver lotus pattern under the clothes of the black coat, like moonlight on the lake.


    Bo YuXun looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him in shock. His hand was as fast as lightning, flexible but hidden power. They subdued each other in the blink of an eye.


    He opened his mouth in disbelief, and his voice was a little dry and dumb.


    "Mirror?"


    The girl turned and looked up at him.


    "Doctor Bo, are you okay?"


    Bo YuXun shook his head and looked at her in shock.


    "Why are you here?"


    The mirror raised his hand and brushed the dust off his shoulder.


    Her manner is too natural.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes flashed slightly, and his hands hanging on his side clenched slightly.


    "The kidnapper called me and asked for a hundred million to redeem you."


    Bo YuXun snorted coldly and gave Xu Jian a hard kick.


    A gentle gentleman was forced to be rough.


    "One hundred million, how dare you open your mouth."


    Thinking of something, Bo YuXun suddenly looked up: "you won''t really give it?"


    The mirror looked at his face and softened his eyebrows. "As long as you''re okay."


    Bo YuXun sighed, "I owe you again."


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "doctor Bo, you and I have long been involved."


    This sentence is very ambiguous and easy to give people an ambiguous feeling.


    At that moment, Bo YuXun''s heart moved.


    It''s not moving. He knows it clearly.


    What is involved is fate or the road under your feet.


    Bo YuXun quietly looked at the girl''s white face in the moonlight and saw her spread her palm.


    A pair of eyes like washed by moonlight, clear and gentle.


    "Doctor Bo, put away the important things."


    Mingjing suddenly frowned: "a bell fell."


    Five bells, now there are only four left.


    Li Ling came out, "Miss Mingjing."


    Nodded, he went over and clasped Xu Jian''s arms: "you little bastard, I almost capsized in your gutter. Be honest with me."


    Li Juan saw the mirror and her sense of security increased greatly. "Miss, I miss you very much."


    Mingjing smiled and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry for such a big man."


    "Master Der Spiegel? Really master Der Spiegel." A loud voice from the landlady pricks people''s eardrums.


    At the next moment, the landlady pushed away and Li Juan rushed over. She shouted unbelievably, "my God, it''s really master Mingjing. The Buddha has shown his spirit. Master Mingjing is really back."


    Mingjing smiled and said, "sister Xu, long time no see."


    The landlady smiled and cried, "master Mingjing, I always feel empty when you''re not in Baitou mountain, but you''ve gone home and enjoyed happiness, but it''s much better than suffering in an nunnery."


    She looked at the mirror and then at Bo YuXun standing on one side. Her eyes were puzzled.


    "You and this gentleman?"


    "He is my friend."


    The landlady "poop" knelt down to the mirror and kowtowed.


    "Master Mingjing, my nephew is dizzy. He dares to kidnap Mr. Bo. He deserves to die."


    She threw herself at Xu Jian and said, "you''re a loser. What stupid thing did you do? Make amends to Mr. Bo soon."


    Xu Jian fainted with pain in his arm and knelt on the ground shivering. He sweated on his forehead in winter.


    The mirror looked quietly: "just make amends. Everyone should be responsible for their choices. If you can''t teach him well, let the law teach him."


    The landlady was stunned for a moment, and then all her words were in her throat.


    "Officer Li, the next thing will trouble you." The mirror looks at Li Ling.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Mingjing. This is my duty."


    Li Ling carried Xu Jian''s back collar like a chicken.


    The mirror squatted down and groped on the ground with both hands.


    "What are you looking for, miss?"


    "Bell".

 Chapter 458

    "Xiao Hong, what are you doing? Help master Mingjing find something." The proprietress looked at Xiao Hong standing there, motionless as if she were stupid, and couldn''t help reminding her.


    Xiao Hong shrank in the corner and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    When the landlady called master Mingjing, she was stupid.


    In Siji Town, Xu Jian''s drooping head can make her second aunt so excited.


    Li Ling flipped through his mobile phone address book and dialed a call.


    The other party quickly connected: "Hey, brother Jian, I''m ready. Where can I get the money next?"


    "Go to jail." There was a low magnetic voice in the mobile phone.


    The young man was stunned. This is not brother Jian''s voice.


    When he realized something was wrong and was ready to run, the siren sounded suddenly, blocking the entrance of his alley.


    The boy held a bag of money and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley in the dark.


    "Let me see. How do you leave with money? Ah, it should be by boat. After all, it''s the most convenient and safe. You''ll get the most income from Qinglong club. It''s OK to smuggle a few people in addition to casinos and sea transportation."


    Xu Jian''s body swung gently. I don''t know whether it was painful or something.


    Li Ling hooked his lips and glanced over the phone call record.


    "Kingship?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sound of police sirens broke the silence of the night. A police car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Two policemen in police uniforms strode in and saw Li Ling and Xu Jian, who was pale beside him. They immediately took out their batons vigilantly, pointed to Li Ling and said, "you have been surrounded. Be strict in resistance and lenient in confession."


    Li Ling shook his head helplessly: "Comrade police officer, who called the police?"


    "Me." Westinghouse''s door opened and the old lady staggered out.


    Li Ling raised his eyebrows.


    The old lady pointed to Xu Jian and said to the police, "the police, they hurt my son. My son is still lying on the kitchen floor. What can I do as an old woman? I can only call the police. I hope the police will deal with them severely and give my son justice."


    The policeman thought Li Ling and Xu Jian were in a gang. Pointing to their noses, he said, "you two are honest. You dare to hurt people in broad daylight. Is there a royal law?"


    Wronged Li Ling:


    "Old lady, you''re very smart, but you probably misunderstood. I''m not with this guy. As for your son... I''ve sent someone to the hospital."


    The policeman snorted coldly, "where did you come from? You dare to play tricks in front of your grandfather. Just hang your hands and catch it. Where do you think Siji town is, Grandpa''s territory, it''s not your turn to be a little thief."


    Li Ling sighed, "with your professional quality, how did you graduate?"


    The policeman heard the sarcasm of the other party and his face sank. "How dare you insult the policeman? The crime is even worse."


    Li Ling pinched his eyebrows and cast pearls before swine.


    He has no patience to line up with a fool and show his police card: "I''m the captain of Jiangzhou criminal police detachment. This case is in my hands, you don''t have to take care of it."


    But the other party laughed: "are you the captain of Jiangzhou criminal police detachment? I''m also the captain of Jingzhou Criminal Investigation Detachment. Who can''t boast? You little thieves are really funny. You dare to make up any excuses. Do you know how serious the crime of pretending to be a policeman is?"


    Li Ling''s expression suddenly cooled down. "Give me the phone number of your director and I''ll tell him."


    "It''s not a small tone. Are we good at what you want to see? Don''t take a piss and take care of yourself."


    Li Ling smiled angrily, "OK, that''s good."


    The landlady who heard the news ran down from upstairs, "officer Zhang, I testify that he is indeed a policeman from Jiangzhou. Something happened to our family. Fortunately, the policeman saved us."


    The landlady went to the old woman and looked at her up and down: "Mom, are you okay?"


    The old woman shook her head and held her hand. The whole person seemed suddenly unable to support and fell to the ground.


    The landlady hurriedly held her: "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Subconsciously, the landlady shouted upstairs, "master Mingjing, master Mingjing, help me, my mother-in-law is dead..."


    Before officer Zhang could recover from the shock of the police from Jiangzhou, he saw a tall young girl in black coming.


    The landlady saw her as if she saw the Savior: "master Mingjing, please help my mother."


    Mingjing squatted down and touched his pulse.


    "It''s all right. If you''re too frightened, you can stay in bed and rest."


    Mingjing and the boss''s wife helped the old woman from left to right. The old woman weakly opened her eyes. A flash of light burst out in those turbid old eyes, like the gradually extinguished ashes lit up again.


    "Master Mingjing?"


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "mother-in-law, it''s me."


    The old woman burst into tears. "It''s really you, master Mingjing."


    "Stop talking. I''ll take you back to your room."


    "My son, he..."


    "I assure you that he will be fine."


    The old woman finally closed her eyes with confidence.


    Officer Zhang murmured, "master Mingjing?"


    He has been in town for so many years. How could he not have heard of master Mingjing? She''s back?


    If the news gets out, the whole town will be boiling.


    Li Ling hooked his lips: "officer Zhang?"


    Officer Zhang suddenly shivered, took back his eyes from the mirror and looked at the man opposite him.


    "Are you... Really a policeman from Jingzhou?"


    As a small town policeman, in his impression, Jingzhou is such a prosperous big city. The police in Jingzhou must be very powerful and very arrogant.


    Thinking of what he had just said, he wanted to give himself a ear.


    "Since officer Zhang said no, it''s not."


    Officer Zhang shook his head into a rattle: "no, no, what do you call the officer?"


    "Li Ling."


    "Sir Li." Officer Zhang shyly walked over: "I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I almost misunderstood the officer. I hope the officer doesn''t care about me. I''m not knowledgeable, which makes the officer laugh."


    Li Ling hates this kind of the person who changes direction with the wind most. "Call your director."


    Officer Zhang''s small heart shook and took out his mobile phone.


    "Zhang Ke, you son of a bitch, did you forget what I said? I said don''t call me after 8 pm. I''m busy. Get out." The other party scolded and hung up directly.


    There was silence in the air.


    Zhang Ke carefully glanced at Li Ling. "Well... Sorry, sir, the director... He''s very busy at night."


    "You''re not angry, Li Guanling, go away."


    When he came here today, he observed that the law and order in this town is not bad, but it is not the credit of the police, but the folk customs here.


    Zhang Ke glanced at Xu Jian with drooping eyes and asked carefully, "Sir, what crime has he committed?"


    "Kidnapping, extortion, murder."


    Zhang Ke took a breath of air-conditioning. The folk custom of Siji town is simple. Usually, there are at most thieves and young people fighting. This crime can be thousands of miles away from them.


    I would also like to ask the commander of Jiangzhou criminal police detachment to handle it in person. This must be a shocking case.


    The assessment at the end of this year is over, and so is the director.


    When leaving the hotel gate, Xu Jian suddenly pushed Zhang Ke and ran away.


    Zhang Ke stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Xu Jian ran forward like crazy, and Li Ling tutted, "if I had known this, why did I have to start."


    He picked up a stone from the roadside, and Li Ling put it in the palm of his hand and threw it out.


    In the middle of Xu Jian''s knee socket, Xu Jian screamed and threw himself on the ground.


    Zhang Ke suddenly felt that his knee socket was sour and his feet couldn''t help shaking.


    Xu Jian still climbed forward.


    At night, a blue super car stopped by the side of the road. The door was half open and stretched out a long leg to block Xu Jian''s way.


    Xu Jian looked up.


    "Yo, isn''t this the famous police officer Li? A little thief can be caught by yourself. It seems that the little thief is very powerful."


    The man''s voice is a little indistinguishable, mixed with a mockery of laughter.


    Li Ling squinted at her and suddenly smiled.


    "President Qing, I''m all right."


    Zheng Qing held his arms in both hands and picked his eyebrows: "I''m fine. I think police officer Li is a little ill."


    "President Qing is joking. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then he strode over, picked up Xu Jian''s collar and carried the man away.


    Zhang Ke trotted up and looked at Zheng Qing secretly. Seeing that the other party looked at him with a smile, Zhang Ke subconsciously jumped and hurriedly trotted to catch up with Li Ling.


    After taking two steps, Li Ling glanced back at the man leaning against the sports car in the night. He was too thin. In the silhouette of the night, he showed a bit of beauty rarely seen by men.


    When Li Ling frowned and turned to leave, he caught a glimpse of a black cross-country car parked on the roadside in front of him.


    The license plate number of Jiangzhou.


    Li Ling left quietly.


    Zheng Qing walked over and knocked on the window: "don''t install it, I''ve already found you."


    The window slowly lowered, revealing the handsome face of the young man.


    Zheng Qing''s face I knew it was your expression.


    "Why are you sneaking behind?"


    The boy pursed his lips, "I..."


    "I don''t know. I don''t think you''re any different from an illegitimate life. You sneak along with the mirror all day."


    Qu Feitai was stunned and found that he had been led by the nose by the other party. He straightened his waist and glanced at her coldly.


    "What about you? Who are you? Why follow her? Do men and women know?"


    Zheng Qingqi smiled: "you''re really interesting. You don''t know who I am. OK, today I''ll tell you that I''m the most trusted person and the closest person of Mingjing. Can you compare?"


    Qu Feitai snorted coldly, "I don''t believe it."


    Zheng Qing tut said, "sure enough, I''m still a child."


    Who knows this sentence is like stepping on the pain point of the flying platform: "you are the child."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes turned: "qufeitai, I remember that your contract in Sanskrit entertainment is about to expire. Why don''t you sign in to our company at that time? What''s the saying? You can get the month first if you have a close water tower. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Zheng Qing''s eyes are meaningful.


    Patted the shoulder of the racket: "young man, I''m very optimistic about you."


    Qu Feitai shook his shoulders, looked disgusted, and looked at Zheng Qing as if he were a madman.


    "If you refuse, you will regret it."

 Chapter 459

    "Master Mingjing, I really don''t know how to thank you. You are a great benefactor of our family."


    The landlady said she was going to kneel on the ground.


    Mingjing quickly held her: "sister Xu, this is what I should do. Take good care of my mother-in-law."


    He turned and walked out of the room.


    The landlady looked at her sleeping mother-in-law and hurried out.


    Bo YuXun stood in the courtyard, standing tall and clean.


    The mirror rubbed the silver lock in his hand and looked a little bleary.


    When the landlady saw the silver lock, "eh".


    "The silver lock is well made. When did I see it?" The landlady looked puzzled.


    Bo YuXun was stunned and suddenly turned to look at the landlady.


    Stride over and stare at the landlady tightly. The landlady is a little nervous.


    "Bo... Doctor Bo, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Bo YuXun took the silver lock from the mirror, held it up in front of the landlady and asked, "where have you seen the same one?"


    The man''s body was oppressed, and the boss''s wife was almost out of breath.


    The landlady shivered and said, "there are probably a lot of silver locks like this? I may have seen it and forgot..."


    Such an answer obviously can''t satisfy Bo YuXun. Bo YuXun takes another step closer. His sharp eyes are tightly locked on the boss''s face and don''t let go of the slightest change in his expression.


    "This silver lock is exclusively customized. There is no circulation on the market. Think carefully. When have you seen the same one?"


    The landlady murmured, "let me think... Let me think."


    "Landlady." Li Juan walked over and said, "we came to Siji town today to inquire about the news of the two people. If you know any clues, you must tell us."


    The landlady hurriedly said, "I''ll say everything I know."


    Li Juan looked at Bo YuXun. Seeing that he was a little excited, she took the initiative to ask, "on the night of the heavy snow 13 years ago, have you seen two women, one of whom looks very similar to me, and the other is a woman who is about to give birth with a big stomach. She is very beautiful."


    The landlady was stunned: "ten... Thirteen years ago?"


    Bo YuXun''s eyes suddenly tightened and observed quietly.


    "This... This is too long, I can''t remember."


    The landlady suddenly cut off the topic, "master Mingjing, it''s not easy for you to come back. Stay for a few more days before you leave. Everyone misses you very much. If you know you''re back, you must be very happy."


    The mirror stood in the shadow, "OK."


    The landlady clapped her hands excitedly: "that''s great. Several guest rooms upstairs are still empty. I''ll make the bed now."


    Mingjing called her: "sister Xu, brother Yang was injured and just sent to the hospital. Go and see her, mother-in-law. I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry."


    The landlady patted her head: "look at my memory, I almost forgot Lao Yang. I''ll go to the hospital now. Xiao Hong, you make the bed for master Mingjing and doctor Bo, and take out the silk collected in my room. There are two sets of brand-new quilt covers at the bottom of the wardrobe, which are all paved for master Mingjing."


    The landlady gave a long account and left in a hurry.


    As soon as I left home, tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    She had been pretending to be strong before. Today, there was such a big thing at home. Her nephew who took care of the most did such a bastard thing and almost killed their whole family. How could she really be indifferent.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for you..."


    Although she wants to help Xu Jian, everyone should be responsible for his choice. Xu Jian went astray. This is retribution.


    Wiped her tears and thought of something, the landlady''s expression gradually became dignified.


    Think of that familiar silver lock, thirteen years ago... Thirteen years ago.


    The landlady quickened her pace and shook her head to forget the messy ideas.


    Xiao Hong''s scalp was numb and her voice was like a mosquito: "master Mingjing... I''ll make your bed."


    Then she turned and ran away for fear that a ghost would chase her behind her.


    Li Juan snorted, "it''s fast."


    "Doctor Bo." Li Juan''s eyes fell on the silver lock in his hand again, twisted her eyebrows and thought, "I see that the landlady looks obviously wrong. She must know something. We''ll live here and get clues from her mouth."


    Bo YuXun obviously thinks so.


    The mirror spread out his palm: "doctor Bo, give me the silver lock."


    Bo YuXun was stunned and frowned at her.


    "I know a silversmith who is very skilled in town. I asked him to help fix the silver lock."


    Bo YuXun pursed his lips and put the silver lock in the palm of her hand: "thank you."


    Mingjing walked up to the second floor again. The bell hasn''t been found yet.


    She turned on the light of her mobile phone, squatted on the ground and looked for it carefully.


    Li Juan sighed: "miss is so gentle and careful. She came without hesitation when she heard that Dr. Bo was in trouble."


    Bo YuXun was stunned. The fastest driving speed from Jiangzhou to Siji town was two hours per hour. However, according to the time on the call record, it was only 50 minutes from Xu Jian calling her to her last arrival.


    Unless a helicopter, it is difficult for ordinary speed to reach such a speed.


    Maybe he is a little different in Mingjing''s heart. Let her be willing to come all the way.


    But Bo YuXun can''t deceive himself. Even if he is just a stranger, Mingjing will still come without hesitation.


    Her love is never only for one person.


    Bo YuXun smiled bitterly and looked up at the girl squatting on the ground looking for things in the private room. Her back was very thin, but it made people feel safe.


    The girl found a falling bell between the cracks on the floor.


    She opened her handkerchief, wrapped the bell and the silver lock together and put them in her close pocket.


    The bright mirror came out of the private room, and the light fell on the eyebrows, which added tactfulness.


    On the second floor, there are thousands of lights in the distance, row upon row, like scattered stars in the sky in the diffuse night.


    The night wind is cold and cool.


    Bo YuXun could not help rubbing his arms. It was too cold at night, especially standing at the air outlet.


    Two people stepped into the courtyard without delay.


    Zheng Qing stood downstairs and waved, "good evening, doctor Bo."


    Bo YuXun frowned and looked at Zheng Qing downstairs.


    Zheng Qing was followed by a young man. He was obviously stunned when he saw him.


    "Uncle Bo?"


    Bo YuXun looked carefully before he dared to confirm: "are you Lan Zhou?"


    Qu Feitai coughed: "uncle, it''s me."


    "Why are you here?"


    How dare Qu Feitai say that he came with him? "I came to the countryside to collect wind. I happened to meet President Qing. When I learned that Mingjing was here, I came to say hello."


    Qu Feitai''s face was not red and breathless, and he dared not look at the mirror alone.


    "Ah, yes, I''m here to collect the wind. Our master Qu is a singer, isn''t he? Qu xiaotianwang, how''s the progress of your music for the flame?"


    Qu Feitai said coldly, "you''ll know when the flame is released this summer."


    Some conditions were not agreed just now. The little heavenly king has a temper.


    It doesn''t matter, little heavenly king. You should have some temper.


    Bo YuXun nodded: "Lan Zhou, when I was abroad, many of those young people were your fans. Your influence abroad can not be underestimated. My uncle is proud of you."


    Qu Feitai smiled: "uncle, I didn''t go to your birthday last time. Now I congratulate you and wish you a happy birthday."


    Qu Feitai took off the guitar on his back: "let me sing you a song. You are the first to hear the new song I just wrote."


    "It''s a great honor."


    Qu Fei Tai, leaning against the railing, bent his head and fiddled with the strings, which melodious before him, like a cup of wine in the night.


    "You always say I''m clumsy like a child."


    "I always say you have no story."


    "Listen to the rain. It keeps falling."


    "Look at the snow, falling all over the world."


    In the past, the voice of Qu Feitai was still juvenile. Now, it has gradually approached maturity and has an especially firm and low background, laying the most solid foundation for this song.


    With the low magnetic voice, it seems like a story in ordinary years, warm and calm.


    "In the sound of rain, there are eaves where we have taken shelter from the rain together."


    "In the snow, white heads together have become a simple wish."


    ¡­¡­


    "Once upon a time, once upon a time, you and I didn''t know each other. You sat quietly under the lamp and I played the piano under the moon."


    "In the future, in the future and for the rest of my life, I will do as I wish. After that, I will be quiet and happy, and my heart will be as peaceful as the other side."


    The tune of this song is soothing, without too intense emotion, but it has the most gentle character. Once it enters the ear, the stamina is out of control.


    The boy''s last ending fell, and the scene was silent for a long time.


    The clapping broke the silence.


    Zheng Qing tut sighed: "it''s really worthy of being a great talent in the singing world. This song has the style of folk minor, but you sing your own style."


    Just the lyrics, Zheng Qing glanced at the mirror with profound meaning.


    It''s a young man. He''s vigorous and can''t hide anything.


    It''s a girl. She''s attracted.


    Unfortunately, what he met was not an ordinary girl. He was destined to be purposeful and ruthless.


    Bo YuXun nodded with satisfaction: "this song is very good. I like it very much. What''s its name?"


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "I haven''t named yet."


    Bo YuXun looked at the night in the distance and seemed to think of something. Maybe it was the past of him and her.


    "I didn''t know you before, and I''ll do it for the rest of my life..."


    What a beautiful vision.


    "Let''s call it the past. How beautiful the past was, it makes people dare not expect the future."


    In the solitude day after day, it''s too cruel to keep one''s memory alone.


    Qu Feitai nodded, "OK, let''s call it the past."


    Xiaohua hid in the corner. Originally, she made her bed to call several people back to the room to have a rest. Unexpectedly, she heard Qu Feitai singing.


    This song is really good. Subconsciously, Xiaohua took out her mobile phone, clicked on the camera function, and secretly recorded this scene.


    Qufeitai is a hot star. When Xiaohua was in high school, almost all the girls in the class were his fans. Xiaohua never thought that she would be so close to qufeitai.


    If it is sent to her high school classmates, those girls will not envy to death.


    Xiaohong hesitated for a moment and was about to send the video she just recorded to the high school group. Suddenly, a man came out and asked coldly, "what are you doing, sneaky?"


    Xiao Hong was startled and dropped her mobile phone on the ground.


    Li Juan picked it up quickly, glanced at it and said with a sneer, "you''re really good at looking for trouble. You''re going to secretly record it and send it to the group. You don''t think you''ve caused us enough trouble, do you?"


    Xiao Hong quickly waved her hand: "no... No."


    Li Juan handed Zheng Qing her mobile phone: "President Qing, look."


    Zheng Qing glanced at Xiao Hong. The other party''s eyes were faint, but inexplicably made Xiao Hongxin nervous, and hung his head in fear.


    Zheng Qing operated with her fingers, deleted the original video, removed the remaining traces in the mobile phone, and threw the mobile phone to Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong catches in a hurry.


    "Young girl, keep your mind on the right path, or you''ll see the end of your second aunt and nephew with your own eyes. You can''t live for your sins."


    The last six words accentuated the tone. It was clear that the tone was light, but Xiao Hong was frightened and split.


    She suddenly knelt on the ground, crying wrongly and embarrassed.


    "Master Mingjing, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "I... I didn''t mean to steal it just now. My high school classmates are all fans of qufeitai. If they know that I am so close to qufeitai, they will envy and envy me. I really don''t mean anything else. I won''t dare to steal it again."


    To put it bluntly, it''s the little girl''s vanity.


    Mingjing shook his head: "get up, I never blame you."


    Little red looked up, tears still hung on her face, and half of her cheeks were swollen, looking really pitifully tight.


    "Master Mingjing, I once framed you with Zhu Xiangxiang. Don''t you really blame me?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "Zhu Xiangxiang seduced you with heavy profits. How many people can resist human nature? The person you''re sorry for is not me, but yourself. Your greed will harm yourself sooner or later."


    Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t think so much in her mind, but the girl stood in the night. She was calm and gentle without hostility or resentment.


    Xiaohong cried more wronged. She bent her knees and climbed in front of the mirror, holding the mirror''s skirt.


    "Master Mingjing, please help me. What can I do to save myself?"


    Others watched the scene with mixed feelings.


    There are thousands of people and thousands of faces. Some are captured by greed, some are trapped by love, and some are burdened with hatred. They can''t sleep day and night.


    No matter what the starting point, it must be the same goal in the end.


    It was an abyss that made people sink and degenerate.


    Nature makes people have the impulse to save themselves at a critical moment. Look at the girl who is kneeling at the foot of the mirror and crying so sad and wronged.


    Several people looked at the mirror.


    The girl stood in the night, dressed in black, almost integrated with the night. Her beautiful face was quiet and peaceful, with compassionate and calm eyebrows. Her whole body seemed to emit a faint golden light. She stood in the golden light, which made people dare not look directly at her.


    Yes, how can I save myself.


    The hearts of several people asked the same question.

 Chapter 460

    Siji town police station is located in the north of the town, covering an area of more than 300 square meters, surrounded by a piece of farmland.


    At night, there was only one policeman on duty in the police station, eating instant noodles.


    "Brother Zhang." Seeing Zhang Ke coming in, the policeman on duty quickly wiped his mouth and stood up.


    But Zhang Ke, who usually relies on the old and sells the old, turned and carefully faced his back, with an expression full of flattery.


    The policeman on duty was surprised. Even to the director, brother Zhang was not so attentive.


    "Sir, please come in."


    The policeman on duty widened his eyes and saw a staggering man come in. The man looked very young and drooping.


    The policeman on duty recognized it at a glance: "isn''t this Xu Jian? Sister Xu''s nephew."


    Then a tall man came in, his face square and not angry.


    "Sir, please sit down." Zhang Ke quickly raised his sleeve and wiped the chair in the rest area.


    Li Ling glanced at Xu Jian. "Is there an interrogation room?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Ke hurried to prepare.


    Of course, the conditions here are not as good as those in Jiangzhou, but there are all the necessary facilities.


    Li Ling takes Xu Jian into the interrogation room, and Zhang Ke acts as a recorder.


    This half hour has greatly refreshed his cognition.


    It even took less than half an hour, less than 20 minutes.


    In the face of Li LingMi''s airtight interrogation, the young Xu Jian''s psychological defense line soon collapsed and the explanation was clear.


    Only then did Zhang Ke understand the context clearly, and he was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth for a moment.


    In Siji Town, there was a kidnapping case, and the kidnapper was a criminal policeman from Jiangzhou.


    This is really


    Zhang Ke looked at Xu Jian as if he were looking at a fool.


    A fool is not stupid enough.


    "Officer, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me..." Xu Jian was very embarrassed to cry.


    Li Ling''s expression was not moved. "According to your statement, you are going to sneak abroad. Do you know that sneaking is a crime in our country."


    Xu Jian was stunned. He was not stupid and understood each other''s meaning in an instant.


    "Officer, if I say everything, can I mitigate the crime?"


    Li Ling said faintly, "it depends on whether the evidence you provide is valuable enough."


    "Well, I said, I said everything."


    Next, Zhang Ke''s mouth opened wider and wider, what green dragon club, what ocean shipping, what smuggling group... Why does he understand every word? It''s so difficult to understand when combined.


    Isn''t this a movie? Isn''t Xu Jian a kitchen helper in a small town? Why did you join the green dragon club.


    Out of the interrogation room, Li Ling loosened his collar and touched his pocket. Only then did he find that he didn''t bring cigarettes.


    Zhang Ke handed over a cigarette with a wink. "Sir, we can''t afford to smoke well. It''s just a mouth addiction. Don''t dislike it."


    As soon as Li Ling just touched his pocket, he knew it was an old cigarette gun.


    Li Ling glanced at him and didn''t pick up his cigarette.


    "Tell me, what do you think?"


    Zhang Ke took back his cigarette. "Xu Jian usually looks honest. He didn''t expect to do so many bad things behind his back. Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance. He must be severely punished."


    "The green dragon club?" Zhang Ke pondered: "I have vaguely heard some rumors. I didn''t expect to be so arrogant now. It must be dealt with strictly."


    In his understanding, anyone who acts against the police must be severely punished.


    Li Ling went out with his mobile phone and made a call to make arrangements.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the origin of this man? Is that Xu Jian just now? What''s the matter with that boy?" The policeman on duty came over and asked.


    Zhang Kebai glanced at him: "what''s the origin of the criminal police from Jiangzhou? As for Xu Jian, when it comes to iron plate, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save him. Ask for more blessings."


    "Criminal police from Jiangzhou?" The policeman on duty can frighten an egg with a big mouth.


    "Darling, the criminal police from Jiangzhou are dignified. It''s not easy to see."


    Li Ling walked in again after calling, "officer Zhang."


    Zhang Ke''s heart tightened and hurried to trot over, "sir."


    Li Ling thought, "please tune out the registered residence information of all thirteen year old girls in your town."


    Zhang Ke stunned: "what is the registered residence information of a thirteen year old girl? What does the chief want?"


    Li Ling glanced at him faintly. Zhang Ke didn''t dare to say a word, so he hurried to do it.


    "Sir, there are three thousand two hundred and seventeen thirteen year old girls in the whole town."


    Li Ling browsed it again. "Isn''t there a black household?"


    "How can it be? Black families can''t go to school and go far."


    Li Ling focused on the children born one month before and after November, but there were too many samples, 235 people. It took too much time and energy to check them one by one. This is undoubtedly a huge project.


    "Sir, did a baby girl get lost 13 years ago?" Zhang Ke asked curiously.


    Li Ling glanced at him: "what clues do you know?"


    Zhang Ke scratched his head: "Now the country has made great efforts to crack down on abduction, and there are few cases of abduction and trafficking of infants. Our police station rarely receives reports in this regard. Even if there are children lost, they can be found quickly with the current monitoring system, but thirteen years ago... It''s too long to say. Sir, tell me in detail. I''ll ask the old police for clues. ¡±


    "Thirteen years ago, the last track of a missing pregnant woman was in Siji Town," Li Ling said


    "Is it dead?"


    Li Ling''s eyes were cold, and he glanced coldly at Zhang Ke. "There is no man in life, no body in death."


    Zhang Ke''s heart tightened: "this... I''ll check the file 13 years ago to see if there is a report record."


    Zhang Ke hurried to the archives room to pick up the files 13 years ago.


    Li Ling thought for a moment and input the name of Mingjing into the system.


    Soon, the registered residence information of the mirror was displayed.


    The girl in the photo has bright eyes and bright teeth, is beautiful and gentle, and has a beautiful appearance that surprises all living beings.


    The registered residence information shows that she is seventeen years old and her birthday is November 22nd.


    Is it a coincidence that Li Ling''s sword eyebrows are frowning?


    The registered residence of Ming mirror was moved to Jiang Zhou last March. The four seasons town is the original registered residence, and the archives are displayed.


    It was Zhu''s family who went through the formalities at the beginning. For the convenience of admission, ran Tengxiao had moved her registered permanent residence for the first time after she returned to Ran''s house.


    Mingjing''s files are also very clean, as if in the 16 years before returning to Jiangzhou, her life was simple and clean, just like a piece of white paper.


    Li Ling stared at the girl in the electronic photo. His eyes were so gentle and peaceful whenever he looked, always clear like a clear spring.


    According to the ran family, she was the daughter of Ran Bowen and other women. Ran Bowen made too many enemies. In order to prevent the enemy from taking revenge on him with his mother and daughter, he hid them very tightly, including his closest people, who had never known the existence of the mother and daughter.


    That is, when Mingjing was four years old, ran Bowen died. Ran Bowen''s death was very abrupt. He had no time to arrange the future of his mother and daughter. Before ran Bowen died, he never had any intersection with Siji town.


    Although it is safe to arrange the mother and daughter to live here in a corner of Siji Town, according to his understanding of Ran Bowen, this man is very conceited. He can''t arrange his only beloved daughter into a nunnery and live a poor life.


    No matter from the behavioral logic of Ran Bowen or Mingjing, they can''t have anything in common.


    Li Ling frowned and fell into meditation.


    The truth seems to be covered by layers of fog, more and more complicated.


    He even suspected that Mingjing was Jiang Yu''s daughter before. Now it seems that it is obviously not that simple.


    What on earth is she hiding.


    "Found, found." Zhang Ke rushed out of the archives with the file.


    Li Ling''s eyes lit up, took the file and browsed it quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A black car was parked by the tree forest diagonally opposite the police station.


    The dark body is almost integrated with the night, like a cheetah dormant in the dark, staring at the night quietly with a pair of vigilant eyes.


    "Boss, Li Ling seems to have doubts about Mingjing''s life experience. Isn''t Mingjing ran Bowen''s daughter?"


    Yunfei said that he denied it first.


    "How can it be? Ran Tengxiao is not a fool."


    The man clasped his hands and put them on his thighs at will. He heard that the bottom of his eyes was like a secluded abyss, and passed a touch of different color.


    "Su yinci, Jiang Yu, Mingjing..."


    The man smiled low: "it''s getting more and more interesting."


    Which one is the real you.


    The town, which has been silent for a night, has a new day when the first ray of sunshine in the east rises.


    The man opened the door and came down.


    Yunfei tutted, "the boss''s skill of changing looks is really getting more and more powerful. It''s the true story of qingluan."


    Qingluan in the organization is a legend. One person has thousands of faces, and ghosts become qingluan, which no one can surpass.


    There is an early morning market in the town. Before dawn, hawkers set up stalls. Vegetables, seafood and department stores are dazzling.


    There are also breakfast sellers on the roadside. Those from shiliba village came to catch the morning market and ate a bowl of steaming rice noodles to dispel the cold.


    At six o''clock, the door of fat brother''s chef''s shop opened and a girl in white walked out slowly.


    In front of the door, a wife with a vegetable basket inadvertently glanced at the girl. She suddenly screamed.


    "Old lady, am I dazzled?"


    The girl came like stepping on a lotus flower. Under the slightly green early morning sky, she brushed off the cold and came gently to her face.


    Even when the biting cold wind passed by her, it seemed as if it was warm.


    "Granny Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    "Ah..." The basket in the old woman''s hand fell to the ground and covered her mouth with both hands. It''s unbelievable.


    The girl squatted on the ground, picked up the fallen vegetables one by one into the basket, picked them up and handed them back to each other.


    "Ming... Master Mingjing? Are you really master Mingjing?"


    The mirror smiled softly, "it''s me."


    The old woman with gray head and muddy tears said incredulously, "master Mingjing, you''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back."


    More and more people gathered around, including grandpa on crutches, aunts and uncles in their early fifties, and middle-aged women in their thirties. They surrounded the mirror and expressed their thoughts and respect in words. They looked up at her with complete piety and trust.


    "Master Mingjing, I miss you. I always feel empty when you''re not here. How are you now? You''re finally back."


    "Master Mingjing, won''t you leave when you come back?"


    "How is it possible that master Mingjing is the daughter of a powerful family in Jiangzhou. How can she stay? The conditions in the nunnery are so poor that master Mingjing can''t go back and suffer."


    "That''s what I said. Master Mingjing is a good man. Good people have good returns. You should continue to enjoy happiness in a rich family."


    "Master Mingjing, come to my house for breakfast. I''ll make you your favorite spiced rice noodles and glutinous rice cakes..."


    "Eh, master Mingjing, why did you come out of sister Yang''s house? Didn''t you live in her house last night? What''s the condition of her house? It''s all hard board beds. Master Mingjing is thin and tender. How can you stand it? Master Mingjing comes to live in my house. What''s my daughter-in-law''s new house? Simmons, the two of her have gone out to work. You can live in their room. Everything is the best."


    "Master Mingjing came to my house to live..."


    There are more and more people around. When you say a word to me, the enthusiasm from the people almost drowns the mirror.


    Li Juan stood at the door and looked at the spectacular scene in front of her. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth.


    "It turns out that Miss Siji has such a terrible influence in Siji town."


    Bo YuXun and Qu Feitai looked at the scene in front of them, looking equally shocked.


    Surrounded by so many people, the noise is a headache to death, but Mingjing''s expression is not impatient and always gentle and tolerant.


    She rebuffed everyone one by one, "I appreciate your kindness. I live very well at sister Xu''s house. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll stay in town for a few days. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time."


    Everyone''s enthusiasm did not diminish at all, but they also knew that it was bad to surround master Mingjing like this. Aunt Huang took the lead to disperse the crowd.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t affect master Mingjing."


    Everyone left reluctantly.


    "Aunt Huang." The mirror called her.


    Aunt Huang, who said she would give her daughter-in-law''s new house to the mirror, came over with a smile.


    The mirror glanced at her seal Hall: "this morning, come to sister Xu''s house to find me, and I''ll number your pulse."


    Aunt Huang said in surprise, "that''s great, master Mingjing. I''ll go."


    Master Mingjing''s most powerful is not the Dharma, but her medical skills. She has completely received the true preaching of Nun Wuxin. The Dharma can bring inner peace, but the medical skills can take away the physical pain. This is the real Bodhisattva.


    Aunt Huang left happily and hurried home to cook for her wife.


    Mingjing walked on the morning market and walked all the way. Both pedestrians and vendors greeted her excitedly.


    Bo YuXun and Qu Feitai followed her and walked all the way. They were a big star and a handsome man, but no one paid attention to them and completely ignored them.


    Not only did they not have any habits, but they felt shocked.


    The shock comes from the girl in front. Here and now, she is the most real one.

 Chapter 461

    Mingjing sits down in front of a breakfast stall set up by the roadside. The boss is the one who just said she would make Mingjing her favorite spiced rice noodles and glutinous rice cakes.


    Bo YuXun and Qu Feitai sit down opposite the mirror. The tables and benches are very simple, but very clean. As soon as they look up, they can see the blue sky. The sun blows away the cold dew in the morning and falls on their shoulders.


    Li Juan sat beside the mirror. She knew that the mirror loved to be clean and rushed to scald her chopsticks with hot water.


    "No." The mirror called her.


    "Chopsticks are clean."


    Soon the boss brought rice noodles. The boss only saw the appearance of Qingqu flying platform and Bo YuXun at this time. Only after seeing the beauty of Mingjing, the sense of amazement was greatly reduced. Especially the young men who appeared next to Mingjing master had picky and disgusting eyes. No one can defile Mingjing master.


    So that they look at their eyes with examination and criticism.


    Bo YuXun is still not used to eating rice noodles in the morning, including qufeitai, which grew up in the north.


    The so-called do as the Romans do, look at the mirror and pick up chopsticks, and they also pick up chopsticks at the same time.


    After eating one mouthful, they agreed with each other. A touch of surprise flashed across their hearts, which was much better than that in Jiangzhou.


    Glutinous rice cake is also soft with fragrance, sweet and soft glutinous.


    Qu Feitai ate more than a dozen in a row.


    Young people are growing up, but this way of eating still scares Li Juan.


    Qu Feitai, this is the reincarnation of the hungry ghost.


    Mingjing eats slowly, but looks slow, but in fact it''s not slow at all. He eats up a bowl of rice noodles soon. Mingjing''s biggest advantage is that he never wastes food.


    Spiegel opened his wallet, took out the notes and put them on the table, The boss put a packed carton in front of Mingjing: "Mingjing master, how can I ask for your money? Without you, where is my current home? You are the life-saving benefactor of our family. I won''t charge you for eating rice noodles all your life. Take this glutinous rice cake back and eat it when you are hungry. I''ll send it to you every day in Siji town."


    "I''ll take the glutinous rice cake. One yard goes to one yard. You must take the money, or I won''t eat it in the future."


    The boss quickly put away the money.


    For fear that the mirror will repent one second later.


    After dinner, Mingjing went to the only silver shop in the town. The silver shop had just opened. The owner was a 40-50-year-old uncle. Obviously, he also recognized Mingjing, and the glasses on the bridge of his nose almost fell out of surprise.


    "Master Mingjing?"


    Mingjing nodded with a smile: "Master Wu, how''s your leg?"


    Master Wu, a silversmith, suffered from rheumatic legs when he was young. He was tortured in cloudy and rainy weather. Once when Mingxin went down the mountain, he accidentally got master Wu''s help. In order to repay him, he begged Mingjing to cure Master Wu''s rheumatic legs.


    Master Wu''s legs and feet are inconvenient and there is no way to go up the mountain. After Mingjing heard about it, he took the initiative to go down the mountain to cure Master Wu''s legs.


    It was also that time when Mingjing went down the mountain and held a free clinic. Many people came to support it in the face of unintentional master''s disciples. Later, they learned that this is a miracle doctor, who can revive the spring and cure the disease.


    Since then, her name has been widely known in Siji town. Jiyue nunnery was almost trampled on the threshold, but the mirror is not easy to receive treatment. Generally, she will be received in the nunnery on the first and fifteenth days of each month. People from all over the country will rush up the mountain on these two days. Some people don''t seek medical treatment for Buddha, sometimes just to see the mirror.


    In the hearts of these people, the name Mingjing has become a belief.


    "After taking master Mingjing''s medicine, I haven''t had any pain in rainy days. I''m also energetic in my work. Master Mingjing, you are really a contemporary miracle doctor." Master Wu thought of those days when he was tortured by illness. He couldn''t help crying, and his heart became more and more grateful.


    "That''s good. The prescription I gave you should be taken on time."


    Mingjing took out his handkerchief from his pocket, opened it and handed it to master Wu: "today, please master Wu repair this silver lock."


    Master Wu then took a look: "the design of this silver lock is very unique and the purity is also very high. The hammer pattern technology on it requires higher technical requirements of the craftsman. It''s a work of art."


    Master Wu sighed.


    "Master Mingjing, don''t worry. I will repair it perfectly."


    "Please, can I pick it up this afternoon?"


    "Yes, is master Mingjing still living in the nunnery?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "I live in sister Xu''s house for the time being."


    "I repaired it and sent it to master Mingjing."


    Mingjing went out of the silver shop and waited for Qu Feitai at the door to come over and say, "doctor Bo was called away by a phone. He asked me to tell you that he went to police officer Li. Call him if you need anything."


    Li Juan also went with her.


    Mingjing walks forward slowly. Although today is not a temple fair, there are still many vendors selling things, especially near the Chinese new year, there are only many more people coming to buy new year goods.


    Qu Feitai followed her silently.


    The mirror suddenly stopped and looked at the distance to meditate.


    Qu Feitai looked along her eyes, surrounded by clouds and fog, solitary and majestic. It was Baitou mountain, like a loyal soldier, persistently guarding the land under her feet.


    Qu Feitai suddenly suggested, "why don''t we go to the mountain and have a look? It''s where you grew up. You should miss it very much."


    In fact, he wanted to see the place where she grew up, which had a fatal attraction to him.


    Mingjing shook his head and went back around the market.


    Zheng Qing hasn''t got up yet. Xiao Hong squats by the water well to wash clothes. She is sweating. When she sees the mirror coming in, she immediately stands up with a red face.


    "Master Mingjing, you''re back. Are you hungry? I''ll cook."


    Compared with yesterday''s drooping head, today she looks like she has been reborn.


    Mingjing shook his head. "I''ve eaten it."


    She handed over a carton.


    Xiaohong was flattered. "Is it for me?"


    After being affirmed by Mingjing, she wiped her hands on her apron. Then she carefully picked it up and opened the paper box. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s glutinous rice cake. Thank you, master."


    Took a bite.


    Eating, Xiaohong''s eyes were red. She rubbed her eyes, looked at the mirror that had gone upstairs, touched her face and smiled.


    She has never eaten glutinous rice so delicious.


    After washing and drying her clothes, Xiao Hong returned to her room and found a white porcelain bottle on the table. When she opened the seal, a faint fragrance floated out. Next to it was a note with a line of words written in Juan Xiu''s handwriting.


    Clean your face and massage it three times a day to reduce swelling and relieve pain.


    Xiao Hong can''t wait. The slap she was slapped by Xu Jian yesterday hasn''t subsided yet. She has some pain in her teeth and jaw.


    After she went up, she was cool and very comfortable. Before long, Xiaohong magically found that the swelling on her face disappeared and the pain was reduced.


    She could not help holding the porcelain vase firmly in her hand, and her heart was full of gratitude.


    In the morning, Aunt Huang came, went in happily and cried out.


    Xiaohong was surprised: "Aunt Huang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Huang wiped her tears. "It''s all right. I''m so happy. Master Mingjing saw that I was ill, gave me a pulse and gave me a prescription. Recently, I also feel uncomfortable, but I always dare not go to the hospital for examination. After listening to master Mingjing''s words, as long as I take medicine and rest on time, I''ll get better. I''m so happy."


    Xiao Hong knows how hard Aunt Huang works. Her husband has a high-level paraplegia in a car accident. She has to pull her eldest son and take care of her husband. The burden of the whole family falls on her own shoulders, but Aunt Huang has never complained. She has lived as a superwoman, bought a house for her son in the city and married a daughter-in-law. If she falls down, her family will break up.


    With a mentality like Aunt Huang, it''s easy to drag on and turn a minor illness into a serious illness.


    If Mingjing saved her, he saved their family.


    Xiaohong looks at Aunt Huang crying with joy, and her heart is mixed.


    Qu Feitai also has a lot of feelings. She can''t see the suffering of the world, but she has the ability to help all sentient beings. This is true compassion.


    Shortly before noon, Zheng Qing yawned and came out, "good morning."


    Holding Mingjing''s shoulder, Zheng Qing sighed: "I had a strange dream last night that you were married to this boy. People all over the country cried like dogs. They jointly complained that Qu Feitai abducted a minor girl and had to put him in prison. Ha ha, that picture is really a joy. I didn''t expect that the little heavenly king of music would have such a day."


    Qu Feitai''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. If his eyes can kill, Zheng Qing estimates that thousands of arrows have pierced his heart.


    Mingjing shook his head helplessly: "I have thoughts and dreams every day. I should ask you, what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Qing raised his hands and made a surrender gesture: "you really wronged me. The man who deserves you in this world has not been born yet. No, no man deserves you at all. It''s all toads who want swan meat."


    Zheng Qing glanced meaningfully at the song flying platform.


    The connotation of "toad" song flying platform looks at the sky speechless.


    "If you''re bored, go to a class to learn crosstalk. It''s a big loss without you in the crosstalk world."


    Zheng Qing touched his chin, "I think so..."


    Xiao Hong knocked on the door and came in with a tray, a bowl of rice noodles, a stack of snacks and a plate of cut fruit.


    "You have something to eat first, and I''ll cook at noon."


    Zheng Qing glanced at her. "It''s pleasing to the eye. Girls, sincerity is the most moving."


    Little red faced a little red, put down the tray and slipped out.


    Zheng Qing took a mouthful of rice noodles. "I think you should publish a book. It''s called on the feasible method of rectifying evil and returning to justice, or when I was a Bodhisattva. Ha ha, it must sell well all over the world."


    Mingjing rolled up his sleeve and didn''t bother to talk to her. He got up and went out.


    In the kitchen, Xiao Hong is squatting on the ground to choose dishes. When she sees the mirror coming in, she immediately stands up.


    "Master Mingjing, are you hungry? I''ll cook now. Wait a little longer..."


    Mingjing has squatted down and began to choose vegetables neatly.


    Xiao Hong was stunned and squatted down quickly: "master Mingjing, how can you do this? It''s too dirty."


    Mingjing''s men didn''t stop and said without raising their heads: "Aunt Huang sent a basket of taros. Take it to wash and make taros at noon."


    The mirror carries the clean vegetables to the water well for washing. Then, he is very skilled in washing and steaming rice.


    Xiaohong thought to herself that she was not a high-ranking young lady, but also a grounded ordinary person, but this ordinary person was a little too excellent.


    There is a big round table in the yard, which is full of dishes.


    But at a glance, almost all of them are vegetarian.


    It''s full of color, smell and smell. It makes your fingers move at a glance.


    Li Ling strode in. "I''m lucky to be able to eat the dishes made by Miss Mingjing."


    It''s a good time to come.


    Mingjing took off her apron, wiped her face with a towel, and said with a smile: "officer Li, please."


    Bo YuXun walked beside Li Ling. This was the first time he ate the food made by Mingjing himself. He always thought that the praise of Mingjing by netizens was exaggerated.


    Until he took a bite of the dish made by Mingjing, he finally realized that he was still conservative.


    It also needs skills to make ordinary green vegetables and tofu into different delicacies.


    This is not the control of the heat or the proportion of spices. He eats seriously, patiently and sincerely. These are the skills that ordinary chefs lack.


    In fact, cooking is like life, ups and downs, just like people''s joys and sorrows. Without it, it is not life.


    Zheng Qing snorted, "I''ve known you for so long and haven''t seen you do it for me once. Today I''m still in their light?"


    Qu Feitai said coldly, "some are good to eat.


    After Mingjing finished his meal, he looked at Li Ling: "officer Li, how''s the case handled?"


    Xiao Hong pricks up her ears secretly, which is what she cares about most.


    "This afternoon, my colleagues will come to take Xu Jian back to Jiangzhou and accept legal sanctions, but doctor Bo and I will continue to stay and bother for a few days."


    Hearing that Xu Jian was going to be taken to Jiangzhou, Xiao Hong was completely relieved.


    You''d better not let her see Xu Jian again in the future.


    Zheng Qing glanced at Li Ling and Bo YuXun: "what''s good about Siji town? Aren''t you here for sightseeing?"


    Li Qing doesn''t care about the meat


    Zheng Qing glanced: "I know if I don''t say it."


    Li Ling squinted quietly.


    After dinner, Xiao Hong left to wash the dishes. Mingjing took the reserved food to the health center in the town to see sister Xu''s husband.


    He was beaten by Xu Jian and had a slit in his head. He was lucky that he didn''t have any serious problems.


    Li Juan knocked on the door of mother-in-law Yang''s room with a bowl. "Mother-in-law, I''ll feed you."


    "This is the noodle soup made by master Mingjing himself. Several traditional Chinese medicines are added in it, which is easy to digest and absorb."


    Grandma Yang said gratefully, "thank Master Mingjing for me."


    Li Juan''s eyes turned. "Mother-in-law, do you think I look familiar?"


    Grandma Yang''s eyes were a little bad. She narrowed her eyes and got close at the smell of the speech.


    When she saw Li Juan''s face, she suddenly shouted "ah" and sat up straight.


    "You... You..."


    Li Juan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "does my mother-in-law finally recognize me?"


    Mrs. Yang suddenly frowned and shook her head when she thought of something: "no... I recognize the wrong person... I''m tired and want to rest. Go out first."


    Then he lay down and stopped eating. He turned over and left his back to Li Juan.

 Chapter 462

    "The old woman must be hiding something from her?" Out of the room, Li Juan frowned and muttered.


    Her eyes must know herself, but why hide it?


    "Officer Li." Li Juan looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her and shouted.


    "How''s it going?" Li Ling asked.


    Li Juan shook her head: "she obviously knows me, but she doesn''t know why but doesn''t say it. It''s better for us to do it directly. She doesn''t dare not say it."


    Li Ling waved her hand to stop her from saying angry words, twisted her eyebrows and said, "since she doesn''t want to say it, let''s not force her. The old man puts his body first. When it''s time for us to know, we will know."


    The truth can''t be concealed, just sooner or later.


    What''s more, Li Ling already has a preliminary suspicion, but he can''t get the certificate for the time being.


    Although this suspicion is too absurd, it has been proved that the more impossible things are, the more true they are in the end.


    In the afternoon, more and more people came to the door. All of them asked to see Master Mingjing. These people have all kinds of puzzles, physical and mental. For them, doctors are difficult to use and drugs have no effect. Only master Mingjing can alleviate their pain.


    Mingjing calmly helped these people solve their pain. Unconsciously, the sun set and the moon hung on the treetops.


    Smoke curled up from the kitchen, and Li Juan and Xiao Hong were busy cooking dinner.


    In the hospital, Zheng Qing rubbed his stomach: "Bodhisattva, I feel very painful. Can you help me?"


    Mingjing picked up her hand, his fingers naturally fell on the pulse, pondered for a long time, put down her hand and said faintly: "congestion blocks the channels and collaterals, and new blood can not return to the channels, resulting in Yin deficiency, internal heat and Blood Sea imbalance..."


    "Cough..." Zheng Qing drank half of the tea and sprayed it out. Mingjing calmly stepped back.


    Unfortunately, none of the three big men on the scene understood traditional Chinese medicine, otherwise they could hear the connotation of this remark.


    However, Bo YuXun minor in traditional Chinese medicine in University, but he has a little understanding, yin deficiency and internal heat? Isn''t this a woman''s disease?


    For a moment, Bo YuXun''s eyes fell on Zheng Qing strangely.


    Zheng qinglike jumped up and said, "I''m in good health. What''s yin deficiency, internal heat and Blood Sea imbalance? Don''t wrong me. I can run ten kilometers without breathing."


    Mingjing thought, "take your time and you''ll be fine."


    Zheng Qing:


    The mirror glanced at her: "I''m serious."


    Zheng Qing hurriedly dragged her away: "aunt, in front of several big men, will you save me some face?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "sorry, ah Qing, I didn''t know your physical loss was so serious. At the beginning... The situation should be very dangerous."


    Traditional Chinese medicine is not very effective in ah Qing. One person has thousands of faces. What she is best at is camouflage.


    So that the mirror didn''t find it until just now.


    Zheng Qing pulled up her short hair and looked light. "Hey, it''s all over. I''m fine now."


    What she said is simple, but the mirror can see the danger during the period. Having a child is passing through the gate of hell. It can''t really pass in a word. The traces left on her are proof.


    Mingjing made a decision: "early tomorrow morning, we will go up the mountain."


    Zheng qinglike became interested: "Jiyue nunnery? Well, well, I''ve long wanted to go and see what feng shui treasure land can raise an evil spirit like you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At six o''clock the next morning, when Mingjing went out, Bo YuXun''s Qu Feitai Li Ling was already waiting at the door.


    "Last night, President Qing said he was going up the mountain early this morning. We also want to join in the fun. Is it convenient for you?" Bo YuXun''s tone was very polite.


    Mingjing naturally won''t refuse, "it''s just that the way up the mountain is difficult. You should be mentally prepared."


    The three naturally have no burden. Li Ling won''t say it. Qu Feitai fitness enthusiast Bo YuXun loves rock climbing. This mountain road is not difficult for him.


    The mirror looked around: "where''s ah Qing?"


    "I''m here." Zheng Qing rushed over like a gust of wind. Her hair was messy, just like rushing down from bed as soon as she woke up.


    After grasping her hair, Zheng Qing looked at the time: "it''s too early at 6:05."


    The mirror left her alone and went straight away.


    Qu Feitai, Bo YuXun and Li Ling immediately followed.


    Zheng Qing yawned and followed with heavy footsteps.


    The road up the mountain is hidden at the foot of the farmland. Earlier, there was no road up the mountain, which is very dangerous. Especially in rainy days, it is very prone to debris flow. It is very inconvenient to go up or down the mountain. About five years ago, the villagers in the town jointly raised funds and built a simple mountain road, which is much more convenient to go up and down the mountain.


    The mountain road is a simple bluestone road. Because the mountain is steep and the mountain road has a large drop, it is easy to fall down if you are not careful. Walking is not as convenient as ordinary stairs.


    Several big men are OK. Mingjing, a little girl who looks weak, is light and walking on the ground. Several people can''t catch up with the strength of suckling.


    Looking at her slender and elegant back forever, in the mountain fog in the morning, she is like a fairy falling on the earth by mistake.


    Bo YuXun wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked up and saw that the mountain road could not see the end, but his back was drifting away.


    Zheng Qing chewed a cucumber and easily surpassed the three. She turned her head and blinked at Bo YuXun.


    "Doctor Bo, your physical fitness doesn''t look very good. Would you like to help you?"


    Bo YuXun''s face was slightly heavy, "Lao Qing is always worried."


    "Well, I''ll see you on the mountain." Zheng Qing waved his hand, jumped up and soon caught up with the mirror.


    "Three big men can''t catch up with your little girl. If you say it, you''re not afraid to laugh off your big teeth." Zheng Qing smiled sarcastically.


    The mirror steps up, the dew moistens the eyelashes and condenses into crystal beads.


    She raised her head and looked up at the mottled ancient door on the steps.


    The nunnery, which is silent in the deep mountains, is slowly exposed in front of us.


    Zheng Qing exclaimed and looked at the plaque on the ancient gate. "This is the silent moon nunnery. It is indeed a treasure land of Feng Shui."


    Although Zheng Qing didn''t study the book of changes of Feng Shui in this terrain, the air in this place is fresh and the depression in his chest is swept away. This is good feng shui.


    In this season, the cold winter is rugged, and dead branches can be seen everywhere, except that the ancient trees in front of and around the mountain gate are lush and cover the sky and block out the sun, like an old man guarding the nunnery day after day and year after year.


    Mingjing went over and opened the Mountain Gate with a dull "squeak". With the wooden door slowly opened, the simple sandalwood came to his nostrils.


    On the left is the Bodhisattva hall, on the right is the Bodhisattva hall, and on the left is the Bodhisattva hall.


    In the middle of the yard was a three legged copper tripod with thick arms. The dead ash in the tripod was burnt out.


    Although the place is small and the decoration is a little dilapidated, it is very clean and concise.


    Mingjing stepped into the main hall, picked up the prepared incense and knelt on the futon.


    "Master, today is your old man''s death day. I came to see you."


    "The younger martial sisters are all very good. Shifu doesn''t have to worry. She... Is also very good."


    Zheng Qing was stunned for a moment. Then he saw that there was a memorial tablet on the confession case at the foot of the Bodhisattva, and there was no lower heart. The mage died of lotus.


    The handwriting on it looks very familiar. It looks like it came from the mirror.


    Wu Xin the monster killer? This is the Dharma name of master Mingjing.


    Zheng Qing straightened up, walked over and knelt down on the futon next to the bright mirror.


    Zheng Qing has great respect for the Abbess who adopted and raised Mingjing.


    "I have encountered some confusion recently. I hope master can give me some advice." Mingjing knocked three solid heads and inserted the incense into the censer.


    At this time, Qu Feitai and Bo YuXun finally walked to the gate of the nunnery and saw the girl kneeling at the foot of the Buddha statue in the main hall.


    Her back is thin but straight. She is quiet and calm in the simple and profound Buddhist temple.


    Naturally, I heard her.


    It turns out that today is the death day of Nun unintentionally.


    The three of them had a respect for the unintentional nun they had never met. They went in and offered incense to express their respect.


    Mingjing got up, walked out of the Buddha Hall and said to the four people, "the nunnery is so big that you can move freely, but the cliff in the north is dangerous. You''d better not get close to it.


    There is an extended path between the Buddhist temple and the Buddhist temple. After entering, the picture in front of me suddenly opens up.


    It turns out that behind the Buddha Hall is an abyss. It is close to a cliff in the East and a valley in the West. At a glance, it has the pride of seeing all the mountains and small mountains.


    On the south side of the valley, there is a path leading to the depths of the mountains.


    This path is so narrow that only one person can pass through it. People without courage dare not pass here at all.


    The mountain wind is strong and the fog is swirling, which is like being in a fairyland.


    Zheng Qing howled, and the echo echoed in the valley for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, Zheng Qing rubbed his arms. "The scenery here is really good, but it''s too cold."


    It''s really cold on the mountain. My nose is red with cold.


    The mirror left directly and walked lightly down the path. Zheng Qing was shocked when he saw it.


    "You wait for me." Zheng Qing took a deep breath, turned her head to one side and walked over carefully.


    The toe stepped on a stone and fell into the valley. There was no sound at all. Zheng Qing was afraid for a while and accelerated his steps.


    Qu Feitai and Bo YuXun looked at each other. Although they were not afraid of heights, this path was equivalent to a single wooden bridge, and there was an abyss below. It was really scary.


    Li Ling coughed softly. "I''ll take the lead. If you''re afraid, don''t go there."


    Li Ling walked over very easily.


    Qu Feitai rolled up his sleeves. Are you kidding? How could he be afraid.


    Looking at the valley next to his eyes, Qu Feitai bit his teeth and walked past with a breath.


    When he came to the opposite side, he breathed deeply. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Bo YuXun patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "good physical quality."


    Qu Feitai touched his nose: "uncle, I usually work out. When I return to Jingzhou, we make an appointment to work out together."


    Bo YuXun nodded, "OK."


    Li Ling followed up and found a small house on the edge of the cliff. On the open space in front of the house, there were a set of stone tables and chairs on the left and rows of wooden shelves on the right. There was nothing above the wooden shelves.


    In the open space to the south of the house, there are crisscross paths and weeds, but it is not difficult to see that some vegetables should have been planted here before, but no one took care of them for a long time, so that weeds grow everywhere.


    The mirror opened the wooden door, dust came to the nose, and the mirror went in with its sleeve covering its nose.


    On three sides of the room are wooden shelves against the wall, on which various herbs are dried. Most Zheng Qing doesn''t know them, but she still recognizes ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    "This... This is natural wild ginseng?" Zheng Qing was surprised.


    It looks good. It should be worth a lot of money to get it on the market.


    And the baskets of Ganoderma lucidum are also worth a lot of money.


    Mingjing wrapped the two best wild ginseng in handkerchiefs and prepared to give them to grandma Zhu and dad Shen respectively.


    Mingjing picked out some herbs and mashed them in a mortar. When she did these things, she looked very serious, as if no one or thing could affect her.


    After all this, Mingjing thought for a while and said, "there is still a lack of Sichuan."


    Pick up the tools hanging on the wall and say to the mirror, "you wait for me here. I''ll go into the mountain and come back before dark. If you''re hungry, you can go down the mountain first. Don''t worry about me."


    "I''ll go with you." How can Zheng Qing rest assured that she can enter the mountain alone? It''s so dangerous.


    Qu Feitai immediately said, "I''ll go too."


    I''m afraid it''s going to rain. It looks like it''s going to rain. It''s dangerous for me


    Mingjing shook his head: "I grew up in the mountains and am familiar with the road here. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back."


    In the blink of an eye, the man walked into the mountain. Zheng Qing didn''t have time to catch up.


    Li Ling looked worried at Bo YuXun and said, "what Miss Mingjing said is that she grew up here when she was young. I''m afraid she won''t get lost with her eyes closed. I don''t think it will rain for a moment. The scenery here is good, so she should enjoy it."


    An isolated fairyland on earth, a paradise in the world, take a breath of Fairy Spirit, Lingtai Qingming and wash the soul.


    Several people detoured back to the front hall. Zheng Qing was curious about everywhere. Looking here and touching where, it was like tourists visiting places of interest.


    "When did President Qing and miss ran meet?" Li Ling asked casually.


    The interaction between the two people seems obviously not simple. The celebration debate is like a mystery. What''s the origin.


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows. "Officer Li seems to be very interested in my relationship with Mingjing. Isn''t it good to inquire about other people''s privacy? Is this also your police''s duty, but I didn''t commit any crime."


    Li Ling narrowed his eyes: "President Qing misunderstood. Miss ran and I are also friends. Miss Ran is too kind and may be deceived by intentional people in society."


    "Officer Li almost called me the liar. Although the mirror is kind, it doesn''t mean she''s a fool. Are you policemen all good people? What does Xie Hong say?" Zheng Qing sneered.


    "Well, it''s all a misunderstanding." Bo YuXun stood up and made a round.


    Qu Feitai touched the water stains on his face, looked up at the foggy sky and murmured, "it''s raining...!"


    The drizzle came with a biting cold wind.


    The rain came without warning. It rained as soon as it said it would.


    Before long, it turned into a downpour. A group of people hurried to the eaves of the temple to take shelter from the rain.


    Qu Feitai looked at the direction of the valley and looked worried.

 Chapter 463

    Zheng Qing found some coir raincoats in the utility room next to the Zhaitang. "They''re too small for you to wear."


    It should be the coir raincoat of the younger martial sisters of Mingjing. Only one is about the same size as her. Zheng Qing guessed that it should be the unintentional abbess of Mingjing''s master.


    Zheng Qing put it on and turned around. It''s a little ugly, but the knitting hands are very skillful. Wearing Ruo hat, it tastes like a Jianghu Xiake.


    "You wait here. I''ll go into the mountain to find the mirror."


    Qu Feitai wanted to go with her in the rain. Zheng Qing didn''t say anything. It was a great opportunity for him to perform.


    After the two left, Li Ling''s eyes fell on the opposite Zen room. "It''s hard to imagine that a girl will live in such an environment for more than ten years."


    Bo YuXun also felt deeply, "her mind is very human."


    In such a poor and destitute environment, you can still grow so well. After coming to the metropolis, you don''t get distracted by the prosperity mystery and always maintain the pure heart. It''s really valuable.


    There is only one mirror in this world.


    "How does a person who has never been to school win the first place again and again in such a high-pressure learning environment after entering school? I have seen her test paper. She has careful thinking and has no certain knowledge accumulation. It is difficult to win such high scores in the science test paper."


    There are so many halos on the mirror that people ignore how illogical her achievements are.


    Bo YuXun murmured, "this may be genius."


    Li Ling glanced at Bo YuXun and almost forgot that this childe was also a rare genius in his youth, and his aura was no less than that of the mirror.


    Li Ling strode to the meditation room. Bo YuXun was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    There are four meditation rooms in total. Each room has the same layout. The first one from west to East should be the meditation room of Nun unintentionally. There is nothing in the room except dust.


    On the wall of the second room are dragonflies made of straw and a kite in the shape of a tiger, which is covered with dust.


    The third meditation room, Li Ling concluded at a glance that this was the meditation room where Mingjing lived.


    A hard board bed against the wall. The thin bedding is stacked neatly. In front of the window, there is a wooden table with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Next to it is a pile of rice paper. It can be seen that the quality of brush, inkstone and rice paper is not good. The brush is even bald, leaving only a few hairs, but the top is full of damage marks. It can be seen that the owner should often use them, Next to it was a dusty kerosene lamp.


    What age is it now? There are still people using kerosene lamps.


    Next to the bookcase, filled with books, at a glance, in addition to the Buddhist scriptures, there are medical books. These books are full of old flavor, and the yellow pages are full of traces of years.


    Li Ling picked up a Book of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and annotated it with familiar handwriting in many places.


    Bo YuXun stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    A girl''s boudoir, two big men go in and turn around. What''s the matter.


    "What do you suspect?" Bo YuXun asked.


    The room has a panoramic view. It seems to see the girl meditating and reading in such a poor environment day after day, living in poverty and keeping the path in the isolated green lantern ancient Buddha.


    Li Ling shook her head: "a flower like young girl, but she lives like an ascetic monk."


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "everyone has everyone''s pursuit."


    Li Ling put the book back and knocked on the ground and wall. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the dark grid.


    "You''ve had enough." Bo YuXun sank his face.


    Li Ling turned his eyes to the direction of the bed again and wanted to walk over.


    Just about to reach out and lift the quilt, one hand grabbed his wrist: "don''t go too far, you''re a policeman, not a thief."


    Li Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "doctor Bo, have you never doubted?"


    Bo YuXun frowned, glanced a dark color in the depths of his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Mingjing agreed with us to go up the mountain because she trusts us. If she has the intention to hide anything, it is also her power. She has never hurt anyone, nor has she ever brought any trouble to the police. You have no right to infringe on her privacy."


    Li Ling looked at Bo YuXun and pursed his lips. "Sorry, I''m out of line."


    Bo YuXun loosened his hand and stepped back: "officer Li, Mingjing is my friend, not a suspect."


    Li Ling touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "doctor Bo, you misunderstood. I don''t doubt that Mingjing is a suspect. I just..."


    Li Ling sighed: "forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    Bo YuXun turned and walked out.


    Li Yuling shook his head and looked at Bo Xun''s back.


    Doctor Bo, I hope you won''t regret it one day.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The road in the mountains is very difficult to walk. There are steep slopes and cliffs everywhere.


    In addition, there is heavy rain and strong wind, and the visibility is very low. If you accidentally step on it, you will be crushed to pieces.


    "Mirror..." Qu Feitai shouted and walked forward carefully.


    When I opened my mouth, I filled my mouth with cold wind and rain.


    Zheng Qing took a few steps and stopped.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the heavy fog ahead.


    "There are steep mountains and steep slopes everywhere. Let alone find the mirror, whether we can go back safely is a problem."


    Zheng Qing made a quick decision: "go back first and I''ll find her myself."


    "No." Qu Feitai interrupted her.


    Zheng Qingbai glanced at him: "can you follow me? What else can you do besides making trouble? I''ll have to save you then. In case something happens to you, the Qu family won''t bother me?"


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips and his eyes were anxious.


    "Go back." Zheng Qing shouted.


    Qu Feitai shook his fist reluctantly: "but Mingjing, she..."


    The ground under Zheng Qing''s feet suddenly collapsed. She reacted quickly and flew to hold the trunk next to her. However, Qu Feitai was miserable. He didn''t react as fast as Zheng Qing. He saw that he was about to roll down the cliff. A cane wrapped around his arm quickly, and Qu Feitai subconsciously held the cane back.


    Qu Feitai grabbed the cane and climbed up slowly. When he saw a pair of shoes stained with mud in front of him, he couldn''t see the original color. He looked up in surprise.


    "Mirror..."


    The girl was carrying a bamboo basket. Her black clothes had already been wet by the rain, and her hair was wet on her shoulders. Only her dark eyes were as quiet and deep as the eternal night.


    Qu Feitai immediately got up and hissed. It turned out that his knee had just hit a stone, shed a lot of blood and hurt when he moved.


    But he didn''t care about the pain. He bared his teeth and said with a smile, "you''re okay, great."


    Qu Feitai immediately took off his Ruo hat and coir raincoat, "don''t get wet. You''ll catch a cold."


    Spiegel raised his hand to stop his movement: "I don''t need it."


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the bleeding knee of the curved flying platform. "Can you still hold on?"


    Qu Feitai nodded: "yes, I''ll be fine."


    Zheng Qing jumped down from the tree. "It''s great if you''re all right. Don''t worry me."


    The mirror looked at Zheng Qing: "didn''t you wait for me in the nunnery?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident in the mountains in this terrible weather."


    Zheng Qing took off his Ruo hat and put it on Dai Ming''s lens. "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly."


    When passing by qufeitai, Zheng Qing hummed, "I knew it would only cause trouble if you followed. Can you walk with your legs?"


    Qu Feitai''s face was slightly red, as if he was afraid that people would see it. He held his chest and said, "of course."


    Zheng Qing walked forward with the mirror in his arms. Qu Feitai stared at Zheng Qing''s hand on the mirror''s shoulder and ground his teeth.


    "Have you found the Chuanduan you want?"


    "Blessed by the Bodhisattva, I found it."


    "What does that thing look like?"


    Mingjing took out a piece of black stuff like a wooden stick from the basket.


    Zheng Qing took it up and looked at it. What did it make complaints about?


    "I''ll mend your body."


    Zheng Qing looked at the mirror with moved eyes: "you are very kind to me. You can''t repay me. Promise me by example."


    The mirror pushed away her leaning face: "walk well and fall down the mountain is not responsible."


    "You are such a cruel woman..."


    Listening to the two people in front of you and me, the posture is very familiar. Qu Feitai has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Mingjing has always been cold and alienated. She has never been so intimate with others, let alone a man.


    What does he have to do with Spiegel?


    Qu Feitai limped behind them. I''m afraid his fans couldn''t think of it if they wanted to break their heads. At the moment, he was very embarrassed walking in the deep mountains and forests, full of vinegar.


    Back to the cabin, Mingjing spread the collected herbs on the shelf to dry. Then he turned and looked at the qufeitai.


    "Sit down."


    Qu Feitai sat down honestly on the stool.


    Mingjing tore open his jeans and used cotton cloth to clean up the sludge at the wound. Qu Feitai held the edge of the chair tightly with both hands, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were protruding.


    The bright mirror looked up at him.


    Qu Feitai immediately sat up straight, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Mingjing opened the cabinet and took out an earthenware pot. The pot was a bit like a jar of pickles. When the cover was opened, a strange smell floated out, which was a little disgusting.


    "What is this?"


    Mingjing gouged out a black paste and put it on the wound of qufeitai.


    "Snake ointment."


    Qu Feitai''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he fell behind the mirror. He immediately protected the mirror behind him. The blue light flashed in front of him. Qu Feitai''s arm was entangled by a green snake, spitting out snake letters and bared his fangs.


    I saw that I was about to bite on the back of Qu Feitai''s hand. Behind me came a cold voice: "Xiaoqing."


    The little snake suddenly stopped and looked at the eye mirror. Qu Feitai read the grievance from the little snake''s eyes.


    What a ghost.


    The mirror shook her head gently.


    The little snake jumped up to the mirror, wrapped around her arm and turned around happily.


    Zheng Qing shivered; "Eh, it''s disgusting."


    Qu Feitai looked a little uncomfortable.


    Mingjing''s face is as usual: "it''s green bamboo leaves and highly toxic."


    Qu Feitai''s pupil shrinks: "then why do you still..."


    The little snake stayed in the palm of the mirror, propped up his upper body and vomited the snake''s letter. Although the picture was really terrible, the little snake''s eyes seemed to flash water light and looked pitifully.


    The mirror raised his hand and touched the head of bamboo leaf green, which rubbed the palm of the mirror.


    "Everything has a spirit. It was saved by me and has followed me ever since."


    In particular, the snake is very spiritual. The mirror sometimes doubts whether it has become a spirit.


    She left without saying goodbye, and it became angry. Thinking through the mirror, she let him return to nature. Big cities are not suitable for it.


    Unexpectedly, it finally came back smelling.


    Qu Feitai looked at bamboo leaf green: "it''s very cute. Can I touch it?"


    lovely?


    Zheng Qing rolled her eyes.


    This man is really desperate.


    The mirror looked at the snake in the palm. The snake seemed to understand. He got into the mirror''s sleeve and left only a tail for Qu Feitai.


    Mingjing shook his head and laughed: "it''s shy."


    Zheng Qing pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Mingjing asked Qu Feitai to sit down again and treat his wound.


    "The effect of this medicine is very good. The wound doesn''t hurt anymore." Qu Feitai feels that this effect is also amazing. Sure enough, the medicine of Mingjing is good.


    Qu Feitai said brazenly, "can you give me some?"


    "Bare." Xiaoqing drilled her head out of the sleeve of the mirror and bared her fangs.


    After the initial fear of Qu Feitai, it can now cope with the light of the clouds and the wind.


    "There is Xiaoqing''s contribution in this snake ointment."


    Mingjing touched Xiaoqing''s head and said softly, "he is my friend. You can''t play with your temper."


    Xiaoqing fell down softly, with her tail wrapped around the little finger of the mirror, as if she were being coquettish.


    Mingjing shook his head and smiled, "OK, Xiaoqing agreed."


    Qu Feitai smiled: "the snake is really spiritual."


    "If you treat it with sincerity, it will treat you with sincerity. Everything is like this."


    Zheng Qing took out his ears: "I don''t think you''ve heard the story of farmers and snakes."


    Xiaoqing grinned at Zheng Qing.


    "Little thing, it''s no use showing off your authority at me. I won''t eat that." Zheng Qing waved his fist.


    "Old man MD is different from you." What''s your name? It''s not good. It''s Xiaoqing.


    "All right, let''s go." Mingjing left the cabin and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    There is a well between the kitchen and the mountain gate. Usually, the draught of the nunnery depends on this well. The mirror carries a wooden bucket, cleanly draws up a bucket of water, pours it into the big pot in the kitchen, and ignites the fire to boil water.


    When Bo YuXun heard the news, he came out and saw the drenched mirror. He was relieved: "it''s great that you''re all right."


    Mingjing apologized and said, "the mountain road is wet and rainy. You may not be able to go down the mountain today. Doctor Bo, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in the nunnery for one night."


    "I like it here very much. It''s my honor to live here."


    Bo YuXun came over and took the bucket in her hand. "I''ll fetch water for you."


    However, he made a fool of himself. He didn''t know this ancient method of drilling wells. No matter how he did it, the barrel would always turn over and couldn''t catch a mouthful of water.


    Bo YuXun is a little ashamed.


    It seems that seclusion life is not so happy.


    "Doctor Bo, let me come." The mirror tossed the bucket and easily picked up a bucket of water.


    When the mirror was burning, Bo YuXun squatted aside and looked: "mirror, what do you usually eat when you live in an nunnery?"


    "Houshan has its own vegetables, or go to the mountain to pick some wild vegetables. Sometimes the villagers at the foot of the mountain will also bring us fresh fruits, vegetables, rice flour, grain and oil."


    The flash of fire brightened the girl''s white face.


    Her eyes did not complain about the poor life. They were calm, gentle and moving.

 Chapter 464

    Bo YuXun couldn''t tell what he felt, moved or admired?


    He thought he couldn''t do it, so the mirror was very rare in his eyes.


    He saw an ash on Mingjing''s cheek and subconsciously blurted out, "don''t move."


    The mirror stopped and looked up at him.


    Bo YuXun brushed away the soot with his fingers. His fingers were slightly hot, and her cheeks were cold. At the moment of contact, it was like a wildfire, sweeping everything in an instant.


    They were stunned at the same time.


    Bo YuXun took the lead in breaking the embarrassment, "your face is dirty."


    Under the bright mirror, he raised his hand, touched his cheek and said as if nothing had happened: "thank you."


    Bo YuXun put his hands behind his back and his fingertips were hot.


    At the kitchen door, qufeitai stood there quietly, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists.


    "Patter patter patter" the rain drops on the eaves strung into beads, chiseled on the green bricks for a moment, and splashed scattered water.


    Qu Feitai turned and left.


    The hot water in the big pot is bubbling, and the mirror scoops the hot water into the wooden basin.


    Bo YuXun squatted at the stove where Mingjing had just squatted, adding firewood and said, "go take a hot bath and I''ll continue to boil water."


    The mirror looks at Bo YuXun.


    As if he understood the eyes of the mirror, Bo YuXun said with a helpless smile: "in your eyes, I can''t even burn a fire. I''ve participated in field survival training."


    Fetching water was a pure accident.


    "Then trouble doctor Bo."


    The mirror left with the basin.


    After simply wiping his body, the mirror took out a washed white Ziyi from the wooden box, afraid to remove the dust on it and wear it on him.


    Hang the clothes off on the shelf to dry.


    Mingjing took a towel and wiped his wet hair little by little.


    Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock knock knock.


    "Enter."


    "Zhiya" the door opened. Zheng Qing leaned against the door frame and held his arms. "I''m hungry."


    Lifting her eyes, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Darling, what ugly clothes are you wearing?"


    Zheng Qingbo walked in and looked at the clothes on the mirror, and turned his mouth in disgust.


    "It''s so ugly. It seals your beauty."


    The Ziyi was originally dark brown, almost white after washing, and the quality of coarse cloth is very good. On this Ziyi, you can see a strong sense of age. Even after thousands of tempering, you still stubbornly keep your true color and follow its owner''s virtue.


    The Ziyi is very broad, simple in cutting and without any waist. It highlights the girl''s thin body and reflects the skin as white jade. In the dark room, it is like a jade shining, emitting a warm and soft luster.


    Half long hair was wet and scattered on the shoulders, growing tenaciously and desperately one by one.


    Zheng Qing was stunned.


    Wearing a white dress, she is a fairy who accidentally enters the world. Wearing black clothes, she is a mysterious and cold messenger. Wearing a washed white Ziyi, she is a practitioner who has washed all the lead and sails.


    Zheng Qing saw purity in her, a simple and serious purity.


    The vanity of fame and wealth pursued by the world is just a thing of the past for her, and she never cares.


    Zheng Qing suddenly grabbed her hand and asked seriously, "what can keep you?"


    Zheng Qing suddenly had an intuition that she could not stay in this world one day.


    The bright mirror raises its eyes. The black and white eyes are gentle and deep, like the vast starry sky and the eternal mysterious universe.


    Zheng Qing is a little upset. She never knows what Mingjing likes to eat, play, do, or who she likes?


    Without any fetters and nostalgia, she will always be with this deep mountain ancient Buddha.


    She said, "ah Qing, you know me after all."


    A Qing has represented a lot.


    Zheng Qing shed tears in her eyes.


    "You finally admit it."


    She bent down and hugged the mirror like a lost treasure.


    "You said we were going to tielishi snow mountain, where there is snow that does not melt all year round, Walden lake, Thoreau''s seclusion, and Iceland to see the aurora... We have so much to do. How can you leave me alone?"


    Under the eaves, raindrops fell on the bluestone slab.


    The wind and rain roared.


    The mirror looked out of the window and his eyes gradually sank.


    "I missed my appointment."


    "No, it''s not too late. You still have a lifetime." The stubborn tone is like a spoiled child.


    The mirror sighed, "you''re wet. Wipe your body. I''ll burn hot water."


    The mirror got up and left.


    Zheng Qing tut said, "every time you escape at this time, there will always be a day when you can''t escape."


    Bo YuXun was stunned when he saw the mirror at the door of the kitchen.


    "You..."


    The mirror at this time gives him a strong sense of distance.


    That simple Ziyi also took away her aura, her honor, her reputation and status.


    At the moment, standing in front of him was only a monk reciting scriptures and meditating in an ancient nunnery in the deep mountains.


    No desire, no desire, no sorrow, no joy.


    "Doctor Bo, please." Mingjing brought buckets of hot water into the room and poured it into a large wooden bucket.


    Find a Ziyi for Zheng Qing.


    "Your figure is similar to that of elder martial sister. Wear elder martial sister''s clothes first and make do with it."


    Zheng Qingtou shook his head into a rattle. "I don''t wear nun clothes."


    The bright mirror glanced at her faintly.


    Zheng Qing took it over with a stiff head and looked up and down at her clothes. Her eyes were full of disgust.


    Zi clothes clip cotton in winter, don''t mention how ugly it is.


    She hates diaphragms when she wipes her feet.


    How could her delicate skin withstand such devastation.


    The mirror closes the door and leaves.


    Qu Feitai sat on the steps under the eaves, and his back was a little lonely in the rain.


    Hearing footsteps, Qu Feitai subconsciously turned his head.


    The dark pupil shrank suddenly.


    It turned out that this was the mirror before I knew him.


    "The conditions in the mountains are poor. There is no way to take a hot bath in time. When ah Qing is finished, you can take a bath again, can you?"


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips: "of course."


    Mingjing sat down beside him, stretched out his hand, and the raindrops fell on the palm of his hand to feel the coolness of that moment.


    "Without network and signal, will you feel very bored?"


    Qu Feitai looked at her side face, and his eyes seemed to jump with stars.


    "What about you? Won''t you feel bored?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "I like the blue sky, the mountain fog in the morning, always with sweet fresh air. No scenery in the world can compare with it."


    Tielishi snow mountain, Walden lake, the aurora of Iceland, and the most beautiful scenery are not as good as the half inch sky in the nunnery.


    Qu Feitai looked at her and said, "this is a paradise in my heart. If I can, I want to live here all the time."


    Blow the wind she has blown, look at the moon she has seen, and walk the way she has walked.


    Every inch of land here has traces of her stepping on it. It''s not boring at all.


    Zheng qingla opened the door and came out. "Mingjing, this dress is too ugly..."


    Seeing Qu Feitai, Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows and immediately turned her tone: "ah, it''s very good. At least it''s your clothes. Well, it''s really fragrant."


    Zheng Qing deliberately smelled his clothes and looked ambiguous.


    Qu Feitai''s eyes are sinking, dead hooligans


    Mingjing shook his head helplessly, "well, you need to say less."


    Zheng Qing deliberately swayed around in front of the flying platform. "It''s a little ugly, but it''s warm. Make do with it."


    "Ah, Xiaofei, I think your clothes are wet. What should I do? What are you going to wear later? Won''t you catch a cold?"


    Mingjing thought for a while, turned and walked into the room and took out a Ziyi with cotton.


    "This is the last one. You can make do with it."


    Qu Feitai took over and gave her a deep look: "thank you."


    After Qu Feitai left, Zheng Qing grabbed the mirror and said, "what are you doing? He''s a man. How can you give him your clothes?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "if clothes lose the value of keeping out the cold, what is the significance of its existence?"


    "That''s not what I mean. Anyway, you just helped the boy''s flame."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes turned and suddenly smiled mysteriously: "that''s good."


    Or what? She didn''t say what happened next.


    I can''t keep you. Someone can keep you.


    Mingjing picked up an umbrella on one side and went into the rain: "I dug some wild yams in the mountains. Let''s wash them, steam them and wrap them around our stomach."


    Behind him came Zheng Qing''s exaggerated Scream: "what? You let me eat wild sweet potatoes? Are you kidding?"


    Zheng Qing, squatting by the water well to wash sweet potatoes, wants to run away.


    Think of her famous ghost face qingluan and Tangtang qingzong, who controls the lifeblood of the future entertainment industry, squatting in the old temple in the mountains to wash sweet potatoes. It''s really a declining world and a bad heart!


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is no old musty smell on the clothes, only a faint fragrance of herbs, mixed with a little bitterness.


    It''s a little narrow. The hem is only up to the knee, but it can keep out the cold.


    Qu Feitai touched the rough cloth, which was hard and cold, like the unexplained wind in the mountain.


    Close to the body, cold and heat, ice and fire, destroy the withered and decadent, and bring down mountains and seas.


    He thought that he must be ugly at the moment, but it was the closest time to her.


    Stop.


    Qu Feitai closed his eyes and threw away his thoughts.


    The mirror treats him with trust. How can he blaspheme and despise her.


    Never.


    Mingjing roasted yams and boiled a pot of exorcism soup.


    Zheng Qing vowed that this was the worst meal she had ever eaten in her life, but she ate it with relish.


    Yams are very sweet and fragrant. They are more delicious than honey potatoes sold outside. Zheng Qing ate seven or eight at one go until he hiccupped and drank the cold expelling soup quickly.


    Then Qu Feitai came in.


    "Poof" all the cold expelling soup in Zheng Qing''s mouth gushed out.


    She rubbed her stomach and couldn''t stand up laughing.


    Touch your mobile phone everywhere. No, you must take pictures. It is definitely the biggest black history of qufeitai in this life.


    Li Ling and Bo YuXun were stunned subconsciously. They looked at Zheng Qing and Qu Feitai.


    This... Is obviously the same clothes, how the effect is completely different.


    Zheng Qing''s skeleton is slim, and his Ziyi is almost as effective as a mirror. At this time, Li Ling found that this man is too feminine. Although his speech and behavior have been leaning in the direction of men, he still can''t hide the feminine spirit in his bones.


    But Qu Feitai, this is completely tall and powerful. The chest muscles are almost bursting with clothes. The picture is really a little happy.


    "Qu Feitai, if you show it to your fans, will you become your black powder in an instant?" Zheng Qing shook his mobile phone and said with some schadenfreude.


    Qu Feitai glanced at her and said, "Qing is always happy."


    Yo, this guy is beginning to have a heart.


    Children can teach.


    Mingjing pulled out some charred yams from the fire and put a bowl of soup in front of him.


    "There''s nothing in the mountains. Make do with it."


    Qu Feitai sat down on the stool and exposed a thigh in an instant. Leg hair curled up after being roasted by fire. Zheng Qing couldn''t help laughing again.


    Several people formed a circle around the fire pile, listening to the sound of the rain outside, eating sweet yams and chatting. The atmosphere was warm and quiet.


    Zheng Qing''s eyes turned and his eyes fell on Bo YuXun: "it''s very boring. Why don''t we play games?"


    Li Ling was a little interested: "how to play?"


    When Zheng Qing''s wrists turned, a dagger appeared in her palm. With the palm as the turntable and the dagger as the pointer, the dagger spun rapidly in the palm.


    "The most important quality of a person is honesty and boldness. All of you here today are leading figures in all walks of life, including me, of course." Zheng Qing doesn''t forget to blow himself.


    "Today, taking advantage of this opportunity, I''ll try everyone''s quality. Whoever points to the tip of the knife should choose honesty or boldness. First say the rules. Don''t lie. A liar will be poor and lonely all his life."


    Qu Feitai hummed, "isn''t it true, big adventure?" Make such a high sounding speech.


    "Of course, it''s different. What''s the truth and big adventure? We''re a challenge to test our quality. As long as you accept the challenge, you''re a warrior in your life."


    Li Ling praised: "well said, I support it."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes fell on Bo YuXun, "doctor Bo?"


    Bo YuXun nodded: "it sounds very interesting. I''ll join."


    Zheng Qing looked at the mirror: "my little mirror?"


    The mirror breaks open the sweet potato and nods while eating.


    Zheng Qing finally looked at Qu Feitai: "our little heavenly king?"


    Qu Feitai nodded with a calm face.


    Zheng Qing''s fingers fell on the dagger and gently stirred it. The dagger quickly rotated in her palm.


    Finally, the dagger points to the flying platform.


    Qu Feitai was speechless. Zheng Qing must have deliberately targeted him.


    "I choose honesty."


    Zheng Qing touched his chin: "let me see, who is your favorite person?"


    Qu Feitai subconsciously glanced at the mirror, quickly moved away, pursed his lips, and said bluntly, "mirror."


    "I like her kindness, her purity and her seriousness. She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in the world. I have no reason not to like her."


    Zheng Qing whistled, "have vision."


    The mirror looks as usual.


    Bo YuXun raised his eyebrows and looked at Mingjing and qufeitai with a meaningful smile.


    Li Ling tutted: "it''s nice to be young."

 Chapter 465

    "I appreciate your honesty and boldness. You are the super star of the entertainment industry in the future¡°


    Zheng Qing spoke bluntly and praised.


    Although qufeitai is now, it does not affect his future to climb higher mountains, far from reaching his upper limit.


    In contrast, she appreciates the frankness of qufeitai.


    If you like it, you have to say it. It''s not what big men do.


    If Qu Feitai escaped just now, she will directly pull this person into the blacklist. There is no need for development.


    Qu Feitai pursed her lips. At the moment, Zheng Qing finally found a trace of shyness in the young man.


    It''s rare.


    Zheng Qing glanced at the mirror and saw that the falling flowers were intentional and ruthless


    Zheng Qing raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the paiqu flying platform: "it''s a long way to go."


    Qu Feitai lowered his eyes. "If you like a person, you don''t have to pursue a result. As long as she is happy, I''ll be happy. In addition, I don''t want anything else."


    "Your consciousness is a little high, but you can''t do this, brother." Zheng Qing squeezed his eyes towards the flying platform.


    "What is the greatest thing in the world? What has been sung tirelessly in poetry and prose for thousands of years? It is love. Flowers will fail, bridges will break, people will die, and love is eternal."


    Zheng Qing squinted at Bo YuXun and suddenly said with a smile, "I see doctor Bo''s expression. It seems that I have a deep feeling about it? I think doctor Bo''s love story must be quite moving?"


    Bo YuXun who was cued to:


    Qu Feitai looked at Bo YuXun when he heard the speech. He vaguely heard some rumors about Bo YuXun. In the upper class society of Jingzhou, Bo YuXun is definitely the best son-in-law to take advantage of the dragon. However, he is nearly 40 and still alone. I don''t know how many celebrities hate to marry.


    Bo YuXun smiled and shook his head, looking at the vicissitudes of life and helplessness.


    "It''s hard to be water once through the sea, except that Wushan is not a cloud..."


    Zheng Qing wanted to make complaints about the famous ancient Chinese yuan yuan, who was a big slash man. She still could bear what she thought.


    "Doctor Bo is worthy of being the man No.1 that Jingzhou celebrities want to marry most. The ranking hasn''t changed in more than ten years. I''m crazy about you. If I''m a woman, I also want to marry you."


    Zheng Qing stirred the dagger again and pointed at himself this time.


    Zheng Qing touched his nose. "I choose to be bold. Come on, ravage me heartily."


    Qu Feitai approached Bo YuXun and said in a low voice, "doctor Bo, do you have any good ideas?"


    Bo YuXun is very fond of the president Qing. Although he is usually a fool and doesn''t have a regular appearance and always likes to take advantage of Mingjing, he thinks Mingjing is a very assertive person. If she doesn''t want to, no one can take advantage of her.


    There must be a deep bond between them.


    This president Qing is very good at hiding. Maybe only the mirror knows the real her.


    "I''ve seen president Qing''s courage. Since it''s a game, it''s mainly entertainment. President Qing is in the entertainment circle. He has many stars. The mainstay of the entertainment circle in the future is from President Qing. Nothing tests his courage more."


    Zheng Qingxin said, no wonder so many little girls like him. This mouth is good to hear.


    "Although I don''t know much about the entertainment industry, I''ve also heard some scandals about the entertainment industry. The flashy place must be accompanied by pickling. The essence of capital chasing profits has spawned a batch of assembly line replicas, polluting and raping the eyes of the audience and burying the talents who really pursue their dreams. I hope the emergence of President Qing can bring new hope to the entertainment industry."


    Zheng Qing took a deep look at Bo YuXun and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that doctor Bo is still a benevolent doctor who cares about the country and the people."


    Sitting up straight, Zheng Qing straightened his spine, "I''m here in the entertainment industry, not to copy the same assembly line products, but to create myths. Doctor Bo, wait and see."


    Bo YuXun nodded and smiled, "I believe in general Qing''s ability."


    The so-called boldness is to dare to be first and do what thousands of people can''t do.


    The dagger pointed at Zheng Mingqing again.


    Mingjing finished eating the sweet potato and was wiping his fingers one by one with a handkerchief.


    From beginning to end, she was quiet without any sense of existence, but she could not be ignored.


    She sat quietly, but the old Zi clothes could not cover up the Pearl like jade. The Pearl was shining like a peerless jade, emitting a gentle light.


    It is not so strong, but it is like spring breeze and rain, refreshing and moistening the heart and spleen.


    The four men looked at her in unison.


    Being watched intensely by a circle of people, the mirror does what he is going to do.


    "I choose honesty."


    Zheng Qing snapped his fingers, "that''s what you''re waiting for."


    Touching his chin, Zheng Qing glanced over Qu Feitai and Bo YuXun''s face, "doctor Bo, what do you want to ask?"


    Dr. Bo was stunned by cue, looked at the mirror, smiled and shook his head.


    "Monks don''t lie. No matter what I ask, Mingjing won''t lie."


    Zheng Qingxiao, "doctor Bo still knows."


    Bo YuXun lowered his head, pondered for a moment, looked up again, and looked brightly at the mirror.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The torrential rain swept the town with decadence, washed the earth, and all the filth washed away with the water.


    The streets were already empty.


    The landlady ran home in the heavy rain and her mother-in-law was still at home. She was really worried.


    A man in a black raincoat came up and passed her.


    The man''s face was blurred in the rain.


    The landlady was stunned, and the man passed her by.


    The landlady stamped her feet and turned to catch up.


    "Sir, sir, you wait."


    The rain obscured her voice and she couldn''t help raising her voice.


    The man stopped and turned to look at her.


    The landlady lost her mind for a moment. Those eyes are really wonderful.


    It is simple, mysterious and deep, like an endless abyss.


    The landlady quickly responded, "Sir, are you from other places? I think your face is very angry. Where are you going? It''s too dangerous to rain so hard. You go back with me first. My family runs a restaurant and does hotel business. It''s not far ahead."


    The man''s dark pupils are dark and quiet. When being stared at, the boss''s wife is hairy at the bottom of her heart, as if the pores of her whole body stand up.


    The man nodded.


    The landlady was delighted: "let''s go back quickly."


    The rain was so heavy that the man walked slowly, as if walking idly.


    The landlady was a little worried: "sir..."


    The man walked with long legs and soon passed the landlady. The landlady stared at the man''s back and didn''t know where the strange man came from.


    Entering the lobby, the landlady took off her raincoat, shook her wet hair, opened her mouth and shouted, "Xiao Hong?"


    Xiao Hong ran down from upstairs, "second aunt, how''s my second uncle?"


    The landlady picked up the teapot on the counter and poured a few mouthfuls. Then she gasped and said, "I can''t die. I''ll be discharged in a few days. Thank you for that bastard. Your second uncle will become a vegetable if he tilts half an inch."


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key.


    "By the way, where''s master Mingjing?"


    "Master Mingjing has gone up the mountain." Xiao Hong showed concern.


    "It''s raining so hard that I can''t come back today. Several people with her have gone to the mountain."


    The landlady patted her thigh: "no, there''s nothing to eat in the mountain. It''s so cold again. Master Mingjing, don''t be hungry and cold."


    The landlady hurriedly turned around, "I''ll send them food on the mountain. Master Mingjing must not be hungry."


    "Aunt, your legs and feet are bad. It''s raining so hard. It''s too dangerous to go up the mountain now."


    "I can''t care so much." The landlady rushed back into the kitchen.


    Xiao Hong saw the man standing at the door. He was taller than ordinary men. He was wearing a black raincoat and his face was covered under the brim of his hat. He looked mysterious and lonely.


    The raincoat was dripping and soon drenched the ground under his feet.


    Xiao Hong was about to ask, when a limping man came in: "I''m looking for master Mingjing."


    Xiaohong looked at the man: "Uncle Wu?"


    The visitor is master Wu from the silver shop.


    Master Wu asked, "where''s master Mingjing? I''ll give her something."


    "I''m sorry, Master Wu. Master Mingjing has gone up the mountain. I''m afraid she can''t come back for the time being. I''ll take care of what you want to give her."


    "I can''t do that. I''ll give it to master Mingjing myself."


    The landlady came out with a big bag in a hurry, "Xiao Hong, you stay to see the shop, take good care of grandma, and I''ll come back before evening."


    Xiao Hong is very worried: "second aunt..."


    The boss''s wife was stopped from leaving.


    She looked up at the man in front of her. "Sir...?"


    The man reached out and said, "give it to me."


    The man''s voice is low and magnetic, with a faint sense of oppression, as if an invisible hand was holding her throat.


    The proprietress''s back hair stood upright and said tremblingly, "sir?"


    For a moment, the pressure dissipated, and the man said faintly, "I''ll go up the mountain to send things."


    The bag in the landlady''s hand was taken over. The man turned and walked to master Wu: "give me the things and I''ll hand them over to master Mingjing for you."


    Master Wu looked at him warily, "who are you?"


    The landlady quickly stood up and said, "Sir, do you know Master Mingjing?"


    The man''s low voice is particularly attractive: "I want it."


    Yes, master Mingjing is the belief of many people.


    The landlady no longer had other doubts and said to master Wu, "Master Wu, give him something. He will go up the mountain to give something to master Mingjing."


    Master Wu handed a box wrapped in tarpaulin to the man and told him again and again, "you must hand it over to master Mingjing."


    The man gave a faint "um".


    The landlady sighed: "Sir, it''s really troublesome for you. The road is slippery in rainy days and the mountain road is difficult to walk. You must pay attention to your safety."


    The man turned and went straight into the rain.


    The landlady stared at the man''s back in the rain and sighed, "what a good man."


    "Boss, the mountain road is too dangerous. Let me send it for you?"


    "No, you stay in town and wait for my news."


    The man quickened his pace and hid in the mountains and woods.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Zhen, Mingjing is finished this time. Look at the Internet public opinion. It has all been occupied." Li Jiaojiao couldn''t help but say proudly.


    Zhao Zhen always felt that things were going too smoothly: "what about the Shen family? It controls half of the media platform. Why not come out to calm public opinion."


    "I''m not too confident. I really think I have a good reputation among the people. If I hypocritically do some charity, I think I''m a great philanthropist helping the needy. Dream."


    Three days have passed since the fermentation of public opinion, and the anger of netizens has only increased in these three days. Of course, there is no lack of incitement by the water army, but the people are on the opposite side of capital again.


    As long as there is a small gap in the perfect jade of the mirror, this priceless jade will be worthless in an instant.


    People are good at creating God, but they are better at destroying God.


    They held the mirror to the clouds with their own hands and threw her into the mire with their own hands.


    A bad man can become a Buddha by putting down his butcher''s knife. Once a good man is stained with a little stain, he is an unforgivable sin.


    There is no truth to follow in this world.


    This is an enlightening question from netizens, which was soon buried in the vast curse.


    "Mingjing must be crying at home now. She is the most hypocritical person. I really want to see her embarrassment with my own eyes." Li Jiaojiao sighed.


    Zhao Zhen''s cell phone suddenly rang hurriedly. Zhao Zhen trembled subconsciously and looked at the caller ID.


    Relieved, fortunately, it''s not my cousin''s phone.


    "Four Seasons Town?" Zhao Zhenxiu frowned: "what the hell is that?"


    The man opposite the mobile phone patiently explained, "Four Seasons Town is at the foot of Baitou mountain."


    "Why did she go there?"


    "Specific still need time to investigate, please give me some more time."


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Zhen sneered: "it was hiding in the mountains. Did she think public opinion would let her go? Naive."


    Li Jiaojiao''s eyes turned and said, "sister Zhen, why don''t we do it all the time..."


    Li Jiaojiao made a click gesture.


    Zhao Zhen''s face sank in an instant and looked at her coldly.


    "Fool, don''t hold me if you want to die."


    Cousin will not let her go first.


    Li Jiaojiao looked a little wronged: "sister Zhen, what are you afraid of? There''s no proof of death. Xiao Ye can''t help it. You''re his cousin. Can you not be closer to him than Mingjing?"


    "What do you know? As long as she is disgraced, I don''t want her life."


    Zhao Zhen''s purpose is very clear. There are many people who really want Mingjing''s life, but she can''t turn it. If she gets out of this head, she will die miserably first.


    If you don''t understand this truth, Mingjing will not live until she dies.


    Li Jiaojiao also wanted to stir up the law. Zhao Zhen impatiently interrupted her: "enough, no one in your doctor Bo wants to rob you. Isn''t his sister in Jiangzhou? Instead of trying hard to kill the mirror, you''d better hold his sister''s thigh. She is the biggest help for you to marry into Bo''s family."


    Li Jiaojiao''s tone was extremely resentful: "I want to, but miss Bo is high above others and looks down on me, a little famous lady in Jiangzhou."


    She sent countless messages to Bo Yujiang, without exception, and the stone sank into the sea.


    She understood that the famous lady from Jingzhou had eyes on her nose and this thigh was really hard to hold.

 Chapter 466

    Zhao Zhen''s cell phone rang again. She looked at it and connected it.


    "Miss, something''s wrong. Come back quickly." It''s the nanny of the Zhao family who has worked for decades.


    Zhao Zhen jumped at the bottom of his heart and asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    The nanny''s tone was very flustered. "The police just came to the door and took his wife away. What can I do?"


    "Police?" Zhao Zhen frowned, "are you kidding me? Didn''t my cousin have been investigated for the last time?"


    Zhao Zhen''s first instinct was that her cousin found her targeting the mirror and lent her mother a warning.


    "I don''t know. I heard the tone of the police. It said that the wife was involved in maritime transportation. It was very serious. Not only the police but also the prosecutor came."


    Now the situation is serious.


    If we didn''t have some evidence, the prosecutor wouldn''t go to the door directly.


    "Impossible." Zhao Zhen gritted his teeth, "Lin Feng has always been responsible for shipping, and my mother has been excluded. How can she have this opportunity to slander? It must be slander."


    Zhao Zhen hung up the nanny''s phone and called several of his mother''s confidants directly. They couldn''t get through. The only one who got through asked Zhao Zhen not to contact him again. He had already parted ways with ran Qing and didn''t conspire with each other.


    The other party also vaguely reminded her: "Miss Zhao, those who know current affairs are heroes. Don''t struggle fearlessly."


    Hang up straight away.


    Zhao Zhen jumped angrily, "what''s the mess?"


    Li Jiaojiao looked at Zhao Zhen''s face and asked cautiously, "sister Zhen, what happened?"


    Zhao Zhen''s face was gloomy. He left the teahouse with his bag and drove straight to Ran''s manor.


    On the way, she thought again and again in the bottom of her heart. The biggest possibility of this matter is Lin Feng''s set for her mother. After all, her mother went too far and didn''t leave any room.


    The most important thing is to look at my cousin''s attitude.


    For a moment, Zhao Zhen''s heart sank. Without the consent of his cousin, Lin Feng didn''t dare to do so.


    Outside Ran''s manor, her car was stopped by the guard.


    She said she had to ask Xiao Ye for instructions before she could release. If Xiao Ye didn''t want to see her, she had to go home.


    Zhao Zhen was furious. In the past, she didn''t need to ask for instructions when she went back to Ran''s house, just as casually as when she went back to her own house.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. Master Xiao is taking a nap and can''t see anyone. Please go back."


    Zhao Zhen was stunned for a moment. I don''t know whether it was Miss Zhao or an outsider, which stimulated her. She directly drove through the gate and rushed into the manor.


    The guard quickly sounded the alarm and broadcast with a loud speaker: "Miss Zhao intruded into the manor without permission. Group one and group two are ready..."


    Two rows of motorcycle guards, one left and one right, caught up with Zhao Zhen''s sports car. Zhao Zhen''s eyes turned red and stepped on the accelerator, leaving a group of people far behind.


    The sports car made an emergency stop outside the living room. The guards around the hall rushed from all directions and surrounded the sports car.


    Zhao Zhen also discovered at this time that there were so many people hidden around the villa.


    Ye Jian came out of the villa with a smile: "Miss Zhao, this is not your wayward place."


    Zhao Zhen slammed the door and sneered, "Miss Zhao? You didn''t call me that before."


    Standing on the ladder, Ye Jian said condescensively, "today is different from the past. Miss Zhao is a smart man and should understand."


    "What a different time." Zhao Zhenfei rushed up quickly: "I want to see my cousin."


    "Sorry, Miss Zhao." Ye Jian moved and stopped her footsteps.


    "Xiao Ye is taking a nap and doesn''t see anyone. You''d better go back and wake up Xiao Ye. Can you afford the price?"


    "Nap? Can he sleep at this time? My mother has just been taken away by the procuratorate." Zhao Zhen rushed in.


    Ye Jian waved, and two tall guards came and stopped her left and right.


    "Go away and don''t touch me." Zhao Zhen shouted to the living room: "cousin, cousin, you were cheated by Lin Feng. He framed my mother. My mother worked hard for the ran family all her life and didn''t ask the ran family to treat her kindly, but it can''t come to this end."


    She shouted at a high voice, "cousin, I always thought you were a wise and great decision-maker. I didn''t expect you to disappoint me. The ran family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later."


    The guards all took a breath. This woman is crazy. She dares to scold Lord Xiao like this.


    Ye Feng twisted his neck and couldn''t control the power of famine in his body.


    "Let her in." A cold voice came from the villa.


    Ye Jian stepped aside: "Miss Zhao, please."


    Zhao Zhen looked up and walked into the living room.


    Ran Tengxiao sat on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand and a flat plate on his knee. He seemed to be watching some video. Intermittent music came out, much like the short video music that exploded on the Internet.


    Cousin still has leisure to brush short videos?


    "Cousin, what mistake did my mother make? She has never intervened. How can she participate in private affairs? It must be a deliberate frame up."


    "Who framed her?" Ran Tengxiao asked faintly.


    "Lin Feng, only he has this ability and motivation."


    "Miss Zhao, you are an adult and should be legally responsible for what you said."


    Zhao Zhen suddenly turned his head, and Lin Feng came out slowly. The direction he came out was the study.


    Zhao Zhen sneered: "isn''t it? Who knows that you, Lin Feng, have been in charge of shipping. I don''t know how many people are greedy for such a large profit every year. My mother can''t even think of such benefits. Now she even says that my mother participates in private affairs. It''s a great lie in the world."


    "Last time, my mother was incited by someone with a heart to do something harmful to the interests of the ran family, but she has sincerely repented and paid the price. Why don''t you let her go? She''s so old and her body and spirit can''t bear it. Do you want her life? In this way, no one in the ran family will target you again. Unfortunately, my cousin won''t be fooled by you."


    Lin Feng just smiled. In the face of Zhao Zhen''s complaint, his helpless smile was very ironic.


    "Miss Zhao, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Lin Feng''s face sank: "bring people up."


    Ye Feng kicked a man in. The man rolled around the ground and knelt down trembling.


    Small eyes glanced around, two wars.


    "Tell me what you did honestly."


    "I said, I said, I begged President Lin to spare my life. I was also forced. It was Wan Heng. He forced me to do it. He said that ran Qing supported him and let me go. No one will find out..."


    Zhao Zhen went up and gave him a kick: "I let you talk nonsense. How dare you slander my mother and eat bear heart leopard courage, you dog."


    The king rolled over after being kicked, covered his chest and knelt on the ground. He said wrongfully, "Miss Zhao, I''m not talking nonsense. I have a recording."


    "What can the recording prove? Wan Heng is a mad dog. If he catches someone, he will bite. Can he believe what he said?"


    Zhao Zhen looked at ran Tengxiao: "cousin, Wan Heng has been proved to be Jiang Chunlan''s man at the beginning. He just wants to stir up the relationship between our ran family so as to take advantage of the opportunity. His words must not be believed."


    "This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against our ran family."


    "Miss Zhao, if you''ve finished the conspiracy, you won''t bring trouble to the procuratorate. Miss Zhao won''t be happy if you''ve finished the conspiracy." Lin Feng said aggressively.


    Zhao Zhen''s face turned pale. "Hall leader Lin, you are unreasonable. My mother was also bewitched by Wan Heng, which is not her original intention."


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Miss Qing doesn''t have that heart, a million Heng won''t work."


    Wang Quan stooped to his knees and faced ran Tengxiao. "Xiao Ye, I''m really forced. Please forgive me. I dare not dare again..."


    Ye Feng dodged in front of ran Tengxiao and kicked the king''s heart. The poor King rolled for several circles before he stopped.


    Ran Tengxiao said faintly, "everyone has to pay for their choice. If you can firmly choose your own way, even if it is wrong, I will look up at you. Unfortunately, you waver."


    Then he stopped looking at the monarchy: "take it down and clean up all the people involved."


    "Yes." Ye Jian came over, dragged the back collar of the king''s power and carried the man down like a chicken.


    Zhao Zhen''s face was gray and wanted to continue to argue, but she knew in her heart that the general trend was gone, and her cousin decided to completely clean up these moths.


    "Why is this the time?" Zhao Zhen asked.


    "Cousin, my mother is old and really can''t stand stimulation. Please, give her a decent old age."


    "I''ve given her a chance. Unfortunately, she let me down." Ran Tengxiao said coldly.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "Miss Zhao, you don''t know yet. Your mother''s people kidnapped the son of the Bo family in Jingzhou and officer Li Ling of the Jiangzhou Criminal Investigation Detachment. These two people have important identities. If you say it''s a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy to destroy the whole ran family."


    "What?" Zhao Zhen exclaimed in disbelief.


    Both of them have strong backgrounds, and someone dares to kidnap them. At the stall where Jiang Chunlan just had an accident, I have to say, people smell a few threads of conspiracy.


    "But... But mother, she''s innocent." Zhao Zhen also wants to defend.


    "There is Zhao Qian before and WAN Heng after. Miss Qing''s ability to control is worrying. Her people represent her face. Now there is something wrong. You can''t expose it gently without being innocent. If you say it''s innocent, isn''t the eldest lady and doctor Bo more innocent?"


    Zhao Zhen lowered his head; "I know, cousin, I don''t ask you to forgive my mother. I just hope you can make her life easier for the sake of her blood. Her body and spirit can''t stand more damage."


    Ran Tengxiao ignored her and looked down at the tablet.


    ¡ª¡ª"The beauty of these rich aunts and nephews is amazing. My family, I pick them from today, and I dare not write novels like that..."


    The exaggerated voice of the anchor spread into Zhao Zhen''s ears. Zhao Zhen left and clenched his hands into fists.


    "Wait." Ran Tengxiao suddenly stopped her.


    Zhao Zhen turned in doubt.


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyes and looked at her. The dark eyes made the bottom of his heart panic. Zhao Zhen was unconsciously nervous.


    "Cousin..."


    "Did you find the navy to spread the negative public opinion about Spiegel on the Internet?"


    Zhao Zhen turned pale and shook his head desperately: "no, cousin, you really wronged me..."


    Ran Tengxiao waved his hand impatiently and didn''t want to hear her explanation: "always do these stupid things, shallow eyed fool."


    Zhao Zhen''s cheek was hot and hot, as if he had slapped her in the face.


    Ran Tengxiao seemed too lazy to talk to her again and waved his hand.


    Zhao Zhen walked out of Ran''s house, and her eyes were gradually fierce.


    They are all mirrors. She robbed her everything, her cousin''s attention and love, and


    If she dies, if she dies


    A flash of light burst out from the bottom of his dead eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ran Tengxiao held his head and brushed the video several times.


    Lin Feng stopped talking several times.


    Ran Tengxiao''s fingers moved and the next video was connected.


    ¡ª¡ª "Mingjing, the national goddess, recently encountered the largest network blackout in history and was deeply involved in murder public opinion. Up to now # Mingjing has rolled out of China # murderer Mingjing and other negative entries have repeatedly broken new highs, with a cumulative forwarding volume of 270 million person times. The goddess aura is gone, charity shows and other doubts are flooding in. In these a large number of negative news, we can see that capital and The opposition of the broad masses of the people will only end in failure. As a mirror of the capitalist lady, charity can not be a sharp weapon to wash away the white


    Lin Feng suddenly felt his back chilly.


    Ran Tengxiao flicked his fingers, and his eyes were deeply angry.


    "Xiao Ye, these media are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Don''t take these words to heart."


    "Check the people behind these accounts. I don''t want to see them again."


    "I''ll do it now." Lin Feng went out to make a phone call.


    Ye Jian came in: "Xiao Ye, according to your order, they have been cleaned up. Taking this opportunity, all Wanheng''s accomplices have been uprooted, and the police are very cooperative. It is estimated that Li Ling has said hello."


    "Where''s the mirror?"


    "She''s still in four seasons."


    Ye Jian thought for a moment and said, "qufeitai, Bo YuXun and Qingzheng are in Siji town."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes were cold and suddenly got up: "prepare the car."


    Ye Jian asked cautiously, "Mr. Heshen''s tea party in the afternoon..."


    It doesn''t seem very good to stand Mr. Shen up.


    Ran Tengxiao strode out, "make another appointment."


    "Xiao Ye, are we going to...?"


    "Four Seasons Town."


    "Xiao Ye..." Lin Feng, who finished handling the matter, came over and saw the ran Tengxiao who left with a big step, subconsciously caught up.


    "Wait until I come back." Then he stepped on his long legs and sat in the car.


    Ye Jian shrugged helplessly and sat in the co pilot. The car rushed out like an arrow.


    Lin Feng looked up at the sky. It was cloudy and dark clouds covered the top.


    Heavy rain is coming.

 Chapter 467

    "It is said that Yu Jiang killed your father ran Bowen. Do you hate her?"


    The wind and rain outside the door are sudden, and the door is quiet and safe.


    At the moment when Bo YuXun''s words fell, all three people except Mingjing were nervous and looked at Mingjing subconsciously.


    This is really a very sharp question, which is well known in the world, but it is really inappropriate to ask it in front of the parties.


    Bo YuXun quietly looked at the mirror and waited for his answer.


    With the iron inlay in the mirror, the charcoal fire is stirred little by little, and a cluster of bright fire lights up to bring warmth.


    The girl lowered her eyebrows and eyes, calm and silent.


    "Then I asked Dr. Bo, is there a chicken or an egg first?"


    Bo YuXun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mingjing asked a question that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle.


    Without waiting for his answer, the mirror said faintly: "the chicken lays eggs, the eggs break and the chicken, the cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good."


    She said: "when is it time to repay each other? At that moment, all gratitude and resentment are over."


    Bo YuXun didn''t see any resentment in her expression.


    In fact, he knew the answer before asking.


    "If one day you find that you still have a relative missing you, will you... Be happy?"


    Zheng Qing coughed and glanced at Bo YuXun strangely.


    What does this guy mean?


    Zheng qingzhuan, I almost forgot that she has relatives in Mingzhuan. Yes, she is not alone in Mingzhuan.


    She can''t keep the mirror, but these people can.


    Thinking of something, Zheng Qing glanced quietly at Bo YuXun.


    Did he know anything?


    Li Ling looked at his nose, nose and heart, and raised his eyebrows imperceptibly.


    Qufeitai is confused from beginning to end. He understands every word, but when combined, why is it so difficult to understand?


    The bright mirror looked up at Bo YuXun, and the dark eyes were dark and quiet.


    Bo YuXun looked back at it without cowardice.


    In his eyes, there was expectation, excitement and joy of recovery.


    Correspondingly, there is no waves and waves in the bright mirror eyes, like a calm deep sea.


    Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock.


    In the deep mountain old temple with heavy rain, the knock on the door seemed quite strange, inexplicably causing a layer of cold sweat on the back.


    Zheng Qing "Shua" put away the dagger and stood up, "I''ll go and see what ox ghosts and snake gods are."


    The words fell and rushed out.


    Bo YuXun sighed softly, but there will be opportunities in the future.


    Zheng Qing took a look through the crack of the door. The visitor was wearing a black raincoat and dripping water all over. He appeared at the gate of the nunnery. It was very strange.


    Zheng Qing turned his wrist, hid the dagger between his sleeves and shouted, "who is it? Report the number."


    "It''s me." A low magnetic male voice was easily drowned by the sound of rain, but it was clearly captured by Zheng Qing''s ear recognition.


    Zheng Qing shook her hand and almost couldn''t stand steadily. She immediately opened the door, closed the door with her backhand, and looked up and down at the man in front of her.


    Do not set the channel: "Why are you here? What the hell?"


    Under the rain hat, the man raised his head. It was an insignificant face, but his eyes were like torches. The moment he looked at it, it was like falling into an abyss.


    Zheng Qingcui scolded, "don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough to join in the fun? Li Ling can sit inside and Bo YuXun. If he knows your identity, he won''t let you go."


    The man picked up the waterproof bag in his hand. "The boss''s wife of Fat Chef begged me to come to the mountain to deliver materials to you. It''s late and the way down the mountain is difficult. I''ll make do in the nunnery tonight."


    Zheng Qing took a cold breath: "are you kidding? Give me something. Go down the mountain."


    Zheng Qing grabbed the bag in his hand and drove him down the mountain.


    Then the door behind him opened and the mirror came out with an umbrella.


    Zheng Qing looked stiff and subconsciously blocked in front of the man. "That''s a mirror. He was sent by the boss''s wife to send you materials. The things have been received. I''ll let him go down the mountain."


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Zheng Qing reached out and pushed him. The man didn''t move.


    Under the umbrella, the girl raised her eyes.


    Separated by the murmuring rain curtain, the four eyes are opposite, as if time had stood still at this moment.


    The man''s eyes were deeply locked on her face, the Adam''s apple rolled, and his low voice seemed to come out of the abyss.


    "Long time no see."


    Zheng Qing''s mouth was so frightened that he could compete for an egg.


    What happened when she didn''t know?


    The mirror nodded: "it''s hard for you to come here."


    The man''s voice was faint: "it''s not worth mentioning to raise a hand."


    "Wait, when did you meet?" Zheng qingdang is between them. Look at this and then that.


    Mingjing turned around: "last time in Qujiang, this gentleman saved me¡°


    The man crossed Zheng Qing and stepped into the gate of the nunnery.


    He looked at everything in the nunnery quietly. "Little master grew up in such an environment since childhood. He has a firm Buddhist heart and admires it."


    The mirror said faintly, "Mister, it''s a false praise."


    The man raised his eyebrows and touched the beard on his chin: "little master has golden eyes. I don''t know how little master recognizes me? Please solve my doubts."


    "Next time you change your face, please cover up the ambergris."


    The man was stunned, shook his head and laughed: "I see."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes turned strangely between the two. What ambergris, one dares to say and the other dares to listen.


    Several people were stunned when they saw the man coming in.


    Sitting here are all dragons and phoenixes among people. People with quick mind, especially Li Ling, can see at a glance that this man has extraordinary bearing under the ordinary disguise and is by no means an ordinary person.


    "I don''t know where this gentleman comes from. I don''t think this time is for Buddha''s sake?" Li Ling asked tentatively.


    Zheng Qing shook the bag in her hand: "the landlady sent him to send us supplies. The landlady can handle it. She''s really in trouble."


    Zheng Qing opened the bag. There were steamed bread, instant hot pot, self heated rice and a quilt to keep out the cold.


    Zheng Qing handed out a box of hot pot, "let''s get together and eat hot pot in this deep mountain old temple. What kind of fate is this? Let''s take a picture."


    Zheng Qing took out his mobile phone and took a selfie when everyone didn''t respond.


    Zheng Qing tutted. They are all big guys. If this photo flows out, it will definitely detonate the whole network.


    Qu Feitai snorted: "President Qing, how many black photos of me are there in your mobile phone?"


    Zheng Qing touched his chin: "in the future, you can feed all the artists in our company by selling your black photos. Don''t you really consider coming to my company? I''ll give you a surprise benefit when I come. It''s definitely not a loss."


    Qu Feitai''s skin laughed and meat didn''t laugh: "President Qing''s kindness has been accepted."


    Zheng Qing sighed: "one day, you will regret crying for your father and mother."


    Open the self heating hot pot, and the aroma floats all over the room. Zheng Qing handed it to the mirror: "you only ate a little sweet potato. How can your stomach suffer? Eat some hot pot. It''s vegetarian and won''t break your habit."


    Mingjing shook his head. "Take it slowly and I''ll make some medicine."


    He got up and left the kitchen.


    As soon as the mirror left, the atmosphere in the kitchen was strangely silent.


    Before the self heating hot pot was put away, Qu Feitai wouldn''t even look at it, but now the conditions are harsh and the weather is cold. It''s good to eat self heating hot pot. There''s nothing to be picky about.


    Li Ling''s voice sounded in his ear when he was eating; "I think Sir looks familiar. Have we met somewhere before?"


    The man sat on the wooden pier and raised his hands and feet with dignity. Even the narrow kitchen did not damage his temperament.


    When the man heard the speech, he quickly flashed a dark color in the depths of his eyes, lifted his eyes and said faintly: "Sir, I recognize the wrong person."


    "Really? I think Mr. Zhang has an extraordinary temperament. I don''t know what to call him?"


    "Don''t use your surname Ye."


    "Is Mr. Ye from Siji town?"


    In the face of Li Ling''s inquisitive questions, another person has been impatient for a long time, but the man always looks light and looks well cultivated.


    "No."


    "Is Mr. Ye from Yunzhou?"


    Li Ling''s eyes locked tightly on the man''s face and didn''t miss the slightest expression.


    Zheng Qing said in his heart that Li Ling is worthy of Mr. Cheng''s most valued subordinate. His eyes are really poisonous.


    Bo YuXun was also secretly observing the man opposite and heard Li Ling''s implication.


    The man frowned slightly, then quickly dispersed and said faintly, "how do you know, sir?"


    Li Ling smiled: "because I''m from Yunzhou. I feel very kind when I look at you. As the saying goes, villagers see villagers, and they both cry."


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "so you are a fellow townsman. What kind of fate is this..."


    The man''s back is straight, and he is cold and arrogant. He said faintly: "really? I haven''t gone back for many years."


    "What does Mr. Ye do?"


    Zheng Qing feels a little annoyed. Is it an occupational disease or doubt him? I wish I could seal Li Ling''s mouth.


    The man said, "running errands."


    "Mr. is so talented that he is really inferior in running errands." Li Ling''s tone was very sorry.


    The man said faintly, "I think it''s good."


    Zheng Qing couldn''t stay any longer. He slipped out quickly and came to the pharmacy in Houshan.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the cabin was shrouded in darkness. The mirror held a kerosene lamp in one hand and gently turned over and picked up herbs in the other hand. The thin and slender figure looked more and more ethereal and lonely in the hazy candle fire.


    Zheng Qing leaned against the door frame and imagined that she had spent more than ten years before. Her nose was sour.


    "Ah Yu."


    The girl''s figure was stiff and did not look back.


    A wisp of cold wind floated in through the broken window coffin, shaking and mottling the bean like candle fire, and the hazy shadow of the girl was reflected on the wall.


    "You have a serious loss of health. You have to rely on the foundation to support it. After only five years, you can''t support it. If you still want to see your son grow up, you have to listen to me."


    Zheng Qing lowered his head and said in a quiet voice, "I''m gone. Don''t you still have you?"


    "If you want your son to become an orphan, do whatever you want. Maternal love can''t be replaced."


    Yes, they are orphans. They vowed from an early age that if they start a family in the future, they will not let their children bear the suffering they have endured.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    The lips of the mirror overflow with a shallow smile.


    "So you''ve seen him for a long time." Zheng Qing whispered, staring at the busy figure of the mirror.


    "Do you hate him?"


    "Why do you always ask me that, doctor Bo, so do you."


    Mingjing said calmly, "the word hate is too heavy. I said earlier that everything has its own cause and effect. How do you hate or not hate?"


    Zheng Qing was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I''m a layman after all."


    Her eyes grew sad as she looked into the mirror.


    On her body, ah Yu has gradually disappeared.


    She completely put down, which represents the real disappearance of ah Yu.


    Mingjing worked hard for a long time and made a black pill.


    Zheng Qing disliked it very much: "what''s this? Won''t it be highly toxic?"


    She swallowed it and almost vomited out disgustingly.


    "Mom, it''s killing me. You murdered your husband."


    Mingjing handed her a glass of water: "good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease. Take medicine every day. After taking medicine, meditate and regulate your breath, guard against arrogance and impatience, and eat and rest regularly. Your body will gradually get better."


    Zheng Qing sighed, "how can I thank you?"


    "Your greatest thanks to me are to do less evil. Next, I''ll spend three days making medicine for you." The bright mirror came out with a kerosene lamp and an umbrella.


    "I''m going to keep a vigil for master tonight. Please rest early."


    He walked into the Bodhisattva hall and meditated on the futon in the flickering candlelight.


    The rattling sound of wooden fish came and floated for a long time in the silent mountains and forests.


    In an instant, all the sounds disappeared, and heaven and earth immediately pressed the pause button.


    Several people listened to the sound of wooden fish in different moods.


    When the knock came again, it was close to the early morning.


    In such an environment, the sound of knocking on the door is very strange.


    Almost instantly, it was creepy.


    Qu Feitai subconsciously stood up and looked at the three people opposite his eyes, "I''ll have a look."


    Li Ling glanced at the man, "who else will come at this time?"


    Although I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, this scene is really scary.


    The air in the room was filled with strange shapes, and the air of the lamp was blown on the wall.


    Qu Feitai clenched his fist: "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Besides, with the blessing of Bodhisattva, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    The words fell and went straight out.


    Although he emboldened himself, fear is human nature. Qu Feitai''s fingers trembled and opened the latch. Suddenly, the mountain wind rushed to his face, almost making people unable to open their eyes.


    Out of the darkness came a man, dusty and covered with dust and frost.


    The pupil of Qu Feitai shrinks suddenly: "is it you?"


    The man crossed him and stepped into the nunnery door. At a glance, he saw the girl kneeling at the foot of the Bodhisattva in the middle of the Buddha Hall.


    Her thin back is somewhat blurred in the rain, the Yellow candles are fluttering and mottled, and the picture is solemn and quiet.


    The sound of wooden fish came from far to near, rattling like a heavy hammer, which fell on my heart.

 Chapter 468

    "Oh, it''s lively." Zheng Qing didn''t know from which corner he came out and looked at someone who was not good at coming. He looked quite gloating.


    After blowing a whistle, Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. ran, you''re all right."


    Ran Tengxiao took off his raincoat and said with a smile, "Qing is always in good spirits."


    "In general, I can''t compare with Mr. ran. Isn''t Mr. ran worried about the mirror when he came all the way? Are you afraid that we won''t be able to eat her? Mr. ran doesn''t have to be so nervous."


    Mingjing, this cheap nephew, has some problems.


    Ran Tengxiao threw away his raincoat. Ye Jian, who stood behind him, quickly caught it, took a step forward and held up an umbrella on ran Tengxiao''s head.


    "I''ve always wanted to come to Mingjing''s place where I lived since I was a child. It''s not easy to have a chance this time. How can I miss it easily? Qing always said, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ran''s concern for the mirror is extraordinary."


    When Bo YuXun heard the news, he came out and saw the man who suddenly appeared in front of the mountain gate, subconsciously frowning.


    "Ran Tengxiao? Why did he come?"


    Especially after listening to Zheng Qinggang''s words, Bo YuXun felt strange in his heart.


    It''s a businessman''s nature to rise early, especially if he doesn''t rise early.


    If he was simply worried about the mirror, it would be even worse.


    Li Ling said with a smile: "this is to come here without stopping after receiving the news, rain or shine."


    Ran Tengxiao looked at Bo YuXun, nodded and smiled, "doctor Bo."


    Then he looked at Li Ling: "officer Li, thank you for your reminder. I have handed over my illegal subordinates to the procuratorial organ. I believe the law will give fair punishment."


    Li Ling said with a smile, "I naturally believe in Mr. Ran''s courage."


    There was such a big movement outside, but the mirror in the hall never looked back.


    Zheng Qing said, "today is the death day of her master. She is keeping a vigil for her master."


    Ran Tengxiao frowned: "it''s so cold..."


    He waved his hand. "Send it over."


    Ye Jian made a phone call. Soon, a group of people in black wearing raincoats came in with large and small bags, including vegetable food and quilt daily necessities. One batch was sent to the kitchen and the other to the meditation room.


    These people have a football team. Zheng Qing took a breath and gave a thumbs up to the sky.


    "Ran always has courage."


    A man with abundant financial resources looks more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Ran Tengxiao walked outside the main hall with an umbrella, looked quietly for a while, turned and walked to the meditation room.


    Ran Tengxiao stood under the eaves. In the room, the man in black quickly assembled a floor lamp, and the soft light lit up in the room in an instant.


    Lay a quilt, a pillow, light incense, and fix the leaking window before continuing to repair the next room.


    "Mr. ran, I understand your kindness when you engage in such a big battle, but it violates the principle of the mirror. The nunnery is a clean place. You have become a holiday." Zheng Qing could not help but make complaints about it.


    People came one after another and regarded the Ji Yue nunnery as a resort, didn''t they?


    Ran Tengxiao smiled: "President Qing is too worried. No one cares more about the mirror than me. It is my responsibility and obligation to make her live better within my ability."


    Then he went into the meditation room and closed the door.


    Zheng Qing looked at Qu Feitai: "see? This is the correct opening method of President ba. I haven''t learned yet."


    Qu Feitai was speechless for a while. "What are you showing here?"


    Zheng Qinghuang came to the man, "I don''t know what you''re doing here. Now, Li Ling and ran Tengxiao, are you satisfied?"


    The man picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "I think you''re quite idle. It''s better to send you a task..."


    Before he finished, Zheng Qing jumped away: "stop, I don''t know you."


    The man sat quietly, his eyes drooping slightly, the fire "crackled", sparks splashed, and his dark pupils were like the long night outside the window.


    Li Ling yawned. "It''s late at night. Go to bed. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Mingjing has already explained that there are four meditation rooms, which they want to live in. Now people in the sky are repairing them and enjoying their achievements.


    Ran Tengxiao lived in one room by himself. The mirror room was empty, so there were only two rooms to live in.


    Li Ling glanced at Zheng Qing: "President Qing, I''ve wronged you. Let''s make do with it tonight."


    Zheng Qing joked: "officer Li, go to bed first. I can''t sleep because I recognize the bed, so as not to disturb you."


    Li Ling picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "President Qing is really joking."


    Zheng Qing secretly rolled her eyes. Who''s kidding you.


    Bo YuXun thought for a moment and looked at Qu Feitai: "let''s sleep in one room."


    Qu Feitai has no objection to this.


    Thanks to the rising sky, the bed was covered with a soft quilt, and the leaking windows were repaired.


    It''s strange that two men sleep in one bed.


    In the dark, Qu Feitai stared at the void: "uncle, what''s it like to like a person?"


    He has heard the story of Bo YuXun. Perhaps Bo YuXun has the most say in this question.


    Bo YuXun was stunned, and a woman''s gentle and beautiful face came to mind.


    Closing his eyes, the man whispered, "it''s hard to get water from the sea, except that Wushan is not a cloud..."


    Except for her, no one in this world can enter the eye again.


    Qu Feitai heard a trace of sob in the man''s voice line and couldn''t help feeling it.


    "Uncle, are you waiting for her when you''ve been alone for so many years? But what if she never comes back? Do you want to wait endlessly?"


    Endless waiting, think of despair.


    In the dark, a man''s deep but firm voice came: "she will come back."


    In front of him, the fog filled the air, and the world was empty. He walked and walked, but the road never ended.


    "Ah Xun... Ah Xun..."


    The woman''s hazy cry came from far and near.


    Bo YuXun turned fiercely, and ecstasy flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiaoxue? Is Xiaoxue you?"


    The smoke turned into a woman''s body, the autumn water into a God, and the jade into a bone. That was his yearning face.


    Bo YuXun rushed unbelievably, but threw himself into the air and passed through the woman''s body.


    The woman turned into smoke and soon formed a human shape. She turned around and looked at him sadly.


    "Ah Xun..."


    His eyes fell on the woman''s big belly, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Is this our child?"


    The woman just shook her head, and her tears were like falling pearls, and the hearts of those who saw them were broken.


    "Where are you? Where the hell are you? Do you know I''ve been looking for you again? Come back, come back to me."


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have been angry with you and left you alone to face such cruel torture. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    The man who has always been noble and calm collapsed without scruples for the first time.


    Like a gentle wind blowing gently across your cheeks, there is a familiar fragrance in the wind.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp, but threw himself into the air.


    The woman shook her head and her face gradually became blurred in the smoke.


    "Our children..."


    The woman''s hand fell on her protruding abdomen, and her beautiful face showed a gentle smile.


    Bo YuXun mentioned his throat and stared at her without blinking.


    "She''s been..."


    "Doctor Bo, wake up, wake up..."


    Bo YuXun suddenly opened his eyes.


    Qu Feitai breathed a sigh of relief: "finally wake up. You have a nightmare and have been talking in your dreams."


    Bo YuXun lost focus in his eyes and lost his mind. He murmured, "she has been... Always what? Always what?"


    Bo YuXun seemed to be stunned. He suddenly grabbed Qu Feitai''s arm. He was so strong that he startled Qu Feitai.


    "Uncle? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why did you wake me up? Why did you wake me up?" He murmured, his eyes looking crazy.


    "She gave me a dream. I''ll know right away. Why did you wake me up?"


    Qu Feitai was stunned, "little... Uncle... Don''t scare me..."


    Bo YuXun''s current state is very frightening. He seems to be stunned.


    Bo YuXun suddenly pushed him away, lay down again and closed his eyes.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t go to sleep again. Bo YuXun''s eyes were red and anxious like a lion on the edge of rage.


    He kept hypnotizing himself, but it was still a drop in the bucket.


    "Why? Why does God play with me like this? Almost, only a little."


    Bo YuXun held his head in his hands and beat himself painfully.


    "Doctor Bo." Like fairy music falling to my ears.


    Bo YuXun suddenly looked up and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked at the girl in front of him, and the anger in the bottom of his eyes gradually faded.


    "Light snow?"


    He jumped up in surprise and suddenly hugged the girl in front of him, like a lost treasure.


    Qu Feitai looked at the scene in shock. His lips wriggled and murmured, "mirror..."


    With a faint sigh, the mirror raised her slender fingers and landed at the back of Bo YuXun''s neck.


    Bo YuXun''s head tilted and fainted.


    The mirror put him down, touched his pulse and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter with uncle?" Qu Feitai asked anxiously.


    "If you have obsession, you can''t have peace." The mirror put his hand back and shook his head and sighed.


    She looked at Bo YuXun quietly. Even in a coma, he was very uneasy, and his sword eyebrows frowned deeply.


    Looking at the silent mirror, Qu Feitai always felt that there were some very deep things in her eyes that he couldn''t understand.


    The mirror''s slender index finger points at the center of Bo YuXun''s eyebrows, between the opening and closing of his lips and teeth, and a series of broad spells overflow from his lips and teeth, turning into a silent force to support Bo YuXun. Gradually, Bo YuXun''s eyebrow peaks disperse and the whole person calms down.


    The mirror took back her fingers and frowned quietly at Bo YuXun''s sleeping face.


    "It''s all right. Let him have a quiet sleep."


    The mirror took a look at the incense burning into ashes and went over to twist the incense ash.


    Qu Feitai hurriedly explained, "this is brought by Mr. ran."


    "The spice contains Datura and Magnolia. If the dose is wrong, it will make people hallucinate and enlarge their obsession."


    This kind of incense is more harmful than Jialan incense. It is used to treat mental diseases in modern medicine. If it is not used properly, it is easy to cause mental collapse.


    Qu Feitai was stunned: "Mr. ran didn''t mean it?"


    If it''s not intentional to tangle with ran Tengxiao, it''s better to say that Bo YuXun''s mind is too deep.


    Mingjing shook his head and walked out.


    It rained all night, and near the morning, the sky was gray, dark clouds floated and gathered, and it was gloomy like an inverted pot.


    The biting cold wind came on my face with the dripping rain, blowing a corner of my clothes.


    Ran Tengxiao opened the door and came out. Seeing the mirror, he was stunned subconsciously and walked up.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    He looked at the Ziyi on the mirror and frowned.


    The mirror said faintly, "doctor bo used your fragrance and fell into a nightmare."


    A person with a firm mind will have no impact, but Dr. Bo''s situation is different, which will only amplify his obsession and make him fall deeper and deeper in the abyss.


    Ran Tengxiao''s face suddenly sank, "is doctor Bo okay?"


    "It''s all right now."


    Ran Tengxiao nodded: "I know, I will give you an explanation."


    The mobile phone has no signal in the nunnery. Ran Tengxiao asks Ye Jian to go down the mountain to check.


    "These incense were always in the charge of Miss Zhao Zhen. Mr. Xiao, isn''t it Miss Zhao Zhen...?"


    Ye Jian said a word and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Ran Tengxiao''s face was gloomy. "It seems that I forgive her so much that she can''t figure out her identity."


    "I have to teach her a lesson, and I''ll deal with those whose hands and feet are not clean."


    Zheng Qing didn''t come out until she slept three days before yawning. Suddenly, her eyes widened.


    The man came over from the well with a bucket of water, poured the water in the bucket into the big water tank at the door of the kitchen, and then returned to the well to draw water. The action is skilled and distressing.


    "Darling, it''s the first time I''ve seen you work." Zheng Qing exclaimed inconceivably.


    The man said without raising his head, "get away."


    Zheng Qingpi said, "no conscience."


    Smelling the aroma at the tip of his nose, Zheng Qing got into the kitchen and saw the mirror standing in front of the stove cooking.


    Qu Feitai squatted in front of the stove and lit a fire, with a deep and shallow layer of soot on his face.


    "Oh, it''s three meals a day again. When will you two cooperate in a variety show again? I think your CP fans have to go crazy."


    Qu Feitai has experience in burning fire, but it is still inevitable to be in a hurry.


    Let his fans see. It''s absolutely painful.


    Zheng Qing approached Qu Feitai: "xiaotianwang, do you really not sign my company? I can operate it and arrange your synthesis to participate in the variety show. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Qu Feitai''s pupils narrowed slightly, staring at the cynical face in front of him.


    "Are you serious?"


    Zheng Qing''s Fox eyes curled up and his eyes were cunning: "children and old people are not deceived."


    Breaking his finger: "ah, let me think about it. A tourism variety show, free sightseeing, since you''re not willing, I can only hire someone else."


    Qu Feitai glanced at the mirror quickly: "wait..."


    Zheng Qing showed a successful smile, as if he saw the day when he counted the money and got cramped.


    Mingjing went out with fried vegetables: "eat."


    Zheng Qing approached qufeitai mysteriously and whispered, "I opened the back door for you for the sake of our friendship. Do you know how many people robbed the head of this quota? Don''t you cherish it?"


    Qu Feitai''s eyes were suspicious: "can you persuade the mirror to participate?"

 Chapter 469

    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s on me."


    Qu Feitai droops his eyes.


    "There will be no shop after this village. You should grasp the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Zheng Qing is next to me. She looks like a big gray wolf who abducts Little Red Riding Hood.


    As we all know, qufeitai signed with fanyin entertainment, an old record company in the circle. Fanyin entertainment has strong strength and reputation. It can be said that it is a strong alliance with qufeitai, but this old brand obviously can''t keep up with the tide of the development of the new era. Now it can be said that it hinders the existence of qufeitai and wants to suck blood.


    Qufeitai originally signed a b-contract with fanyin entertainment. It has its own team for resources and operation. Now the five-year contract is about to expire. The executives of fanyin entertainment worry about how to keep this money tree all day. Just relying on the name of fellow teachers and sisters, the women''s and men''s groups of the company can take all the dividends. If people run away, they won''t get a penny cheap.


    Zheng Qing has also studied the entertainment circle at this stage. The three circles of film, television and songs stand at the top of each other, and the film circle has the greatest influence. However, under the general environment, the ecology of the film and television circle has dried up and the capital is rampant, so it is difficult to appear superstar characters.


    Zheng Qing in the singing world also aims at some good seedlings, but no one can compare with qufeitai in terms of talent, age, future potential and influence at this stage.


    Sanskrit music entertainment is too rubbish. It completely destroys the existence of qufeitai and curbs the growth of qufeitai.


    Zheng Qing is ambitious. Qu Feitai''s future achievements are more than that. This pearl can be polished into a peerless pearl in her hands.


    Moreover, in her selfishness, she also wants to be on the highest stage of qufei station and become an insurmountable peak in the music world.


    If lured by profit, Qu Feitai is easily attracted, and he is not Qu Feitai, although this bait is unusual.


    After pondering for a long time, Qu Feitai looked up again. The dark eyes were concise and deep, like a cluster of flames burning.


    Zheng Qing smiled, "I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    There is ambition in his eyes, which is a hopeless and invincible weapon.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Breakfast is corn flour paste, steamed sweet potato and fried wild vegetables.


    Each person''s bowl is rationed with a good meal, which is light and barren and makes people lose their appetite.


    Others had been mentally prepared yesterday, so they were not too surprised to see such breakfast again.


    Ran Tengxiao frowned immediately. He clearly sent a lot of food. Why does Mingjing still eat so shabby.


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t ask questions.


    Although the beauty can''t be eaten, it''s different to eat it in your mouth. It''s not as bad as expected. Maybe you eat too many delicacies at ordinary times. It''s very special to taste this kind of light mountain food.


    Mingjing finished eating, put down his chopsticks and assigned everyone a job.


    "There are no idle people in the nunnery. Officer Li, you and Xiaofei go to the mountain to dig some wild vegetables." Mingjing took out a folded white paper and handed it to Li Ling.


    When Li Ling opened suspiciously, it turned out to be the road map of Houshan. Where there are mountains and rocks, there are traps, which are clearly marked. Even the shape of wild vegetables is lifelike, and the growth place and habits are clearly marked on the map.


    If he can get lost, he, the captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, can not do it.


    The mirror looked at the man who had been silent: "there are two water tanks in the back mountain. Please fill them up, sir."


    There are two large water tanks next to the cabin, which are usually used to store water to irrigate the field. Even if it rains, the water in the tank is less than one-third. In particular, there is a strange and dangerous natural graben, which is not an easy job.


    The mirror looked at ran Tengxiao: "there is not enough firewood. Go to the back mountain to pick up some firewood."


    "As for you." The mirror looks at Zheng Qing.


    Zheng Qing choked, "I can''t do anything, only eat..."


    "Doctor Bo is unwell. You stay and take care of him."


    "Please." The mirror got up and left.


    The plainly arranged people looked at each other.


    Li Ling put down his chopsticks and looked at Qu Feitai: "Xiaofei, let''s go together."


    Qu Feitai took a look at the drawing and sighed at the dexterity of Mingjing.


    Li Ling looked at ran Tengxiao and said with a smile, "Mr. ran, let''s go together. The back mountain is complex. If there is no road map, I''m afraid it''s hard to walk and it''s very easy to get lost."


    Does ran Tengxiao have a choice? No,


    The three men prepared and set out into the mountain.


    Zheng Qing glanced at the man opposite his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s time to be a coolie. Do you regret it?"


    The man flicked the dust on his sleeve, got up and walked to the door, picked up the bucket at the door and walked to the well.


    Zheng Qing leaned against the door frame: "why bother to come, boss."


    As soon as the word "boss" was spoken, they were stunned at the same time.


    After ah Yu died, they broke up. She hasn''t called the boss for a long time.


    The man dropped the barrel in the water well as if nothing happened.


    "Of course I''m free. You''re all busy. I''m different. I''m a patient. I''m given special treatment by the mirror. I also spent a lot of time and energy on my medicine." Zheng Qing sighed.


    "People are more angry than people."


    The man stepped on a stick on the ground and gently pointed his toes. The stick flew towards Zheng Qing in an instant.


    Zheng qingminjie dodged, "murder."


    The man raised his eyes slightly, with sharp and cold eyes, "you did the thin jade ginger thing?"


    Zheng Qing snorted, "it''s just a piece of garbage that a dove occupies a magpie''s nest. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Zheng Qing narrowed her eyes and sneered, "why, I''m so distressed that I almost forgot. She''s also your right-hand man."


    Zheng Qingshen''s feeling suddenly cooled down, and his eyes were dark and forced: "I couldn''t figure out why that bitch could pretend to be ah Yu. It turned out that you played tricks and killed people. But so, do you deserve the dead ah Yu?"


    "Or was ah Yu''s loss a conspiracy between you and the bitch Jiang? Ah Yu was your chess piece from beginning to end."


    "Now just let that bitch eat in prison for a few days, and you can''t wait to vent your anger for her. That''s great."


    Zheng Qing couldn''t figure out how ah Yu''s life experience was leaked. After all, ah Yu didn''t know until she found out the details of Xiang Kui. All the clues were connected. From beginning to end, this was a conspiracy.


    Poor ah Yu didn''t know anything, so she was sold by the person she trusted most, and there was no place to bury her.


    The man looked bleary and shook his head: "you will only make the situation develop in an uncontrollable direction. Beware of dogs jumping over the wall."


    "What are you pretending to be? Bitch Jiang, what else can she do now? She can''t take care of herself. As for that bitch, are you kidding? She deserves a fake?"


    The man gave her a deep look: "you''ve always been so impulsive."


    "You''re patient enough. You''re not a bitch Jiang''s dog. Don''t think I can forgive you if you don''t help her this time. I''ll revenge ah Yu sooner or later. If you dare to stop me, there''s nothing to say between us."


    Zheng Qing looked at him up and down: "now you stick to the mirror like a dog, and what bad water is in your stomach? I tell you, there''s no way to pay attention to the mirror, unless you run over me."


    At the bottom of her heart, she still thinks that this is a part of Jiang Chunlan''s plot. After all, Mingjing and Jiang Chunlan have a deep hatred that will never die.


    She doesn''t want to gamble and can''t afford it.


    As for the Nighthawk, a murderer wandering in darkness and blood, does he know what sincerity is?


    Otherwise ah Yu wouldn''t die so miserably.


    The man stared at Zheng Qing''s back and his eyes gradually sank.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the room, Bo YuXun was attached to the wooden door with a complex expression.


    Ah Yu, ah Yu, his poor sister


    His hands clenched tightly into fists under his sleeves, and the bottom of his dark eyes turned with a hot wave, like a tsunami wave, vowing to swallow everything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing stayed in the cabin to refine medicine. Outside the window, the man walked with a bucket again and again, and the water tank was gradually full.


    Near noon, Li Ling came back very embarrassed.


    Ran Tengxiao is fine and can maintain a trace of elegance. The curved flying platform is miserable and his body is covered with mud.


    Even Li Ling didn''t do well, but they all completed the task extraordinary.


    Qufeitai boiled water to take a bath. As a result, the stove was occupied by ran Tengxiao. Buckets of hot water were sent into the meditation room. Qufeitai said gnashing his teeth: "everything should come first, come first."


    Ye Jian said with a smile, "Mr. Qu, our Xiaoye has a habit of cleanliness. If the conditions in the mountain were not bad, it wouldn''t be so troublesome. Mr. Qu, wait patiently."


    Wait? Qu Feitai smiled angrily. When they were in the mountains, they often had friction, and now it is getting worse.


    They were born to dislike each other, ran Tengxiao was able to restrain, and Qu Feitai was young and vigorous in the end.


    "This is an nunnery, not a place for him to put on the airs of Lord Xiao. If you want to be comfortable, go home."


    Qu Feitai said mercilessly.


    "All right, Xiao Fei, come and help me choose dishes. Let''s wash them together later." Li Feiling, call the crisis away.


    Qu Feitai shook off Li Ling''s hand: "why is Xiao Ye great? Put on airs and roll back to Jiangzhou. I''m not afraid of him."


    "My ancestors, you can stop." Xiao Ye is notoriously cold-blooded and annoys him. No matter your surname is Qu or Li, the local snake in Jiangzhou is not simple.


    Ye Jian frowned and looked coldly at the curved flying platform.


    This song three little, if you really talk about it, you really can''t move easily, but this mouth is too unforgiving.


    In the room, ran Tengxiao took off his coat and frowned: "noisy."


    "Xiao Ye, this song sanshao always sticks to the eldest lady. He goes wherever the eldest lady goes. It''s really annoying. Do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him lightly: "Qu Lanting, can you afford it?"


    "The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Jiangzhou is your territory. Do you want to see the eyes of Jingzhou people?"


    "Is it a target for Jiang Chunlan to build a powerful enemy at this stage?"


    Ye Jian instantly silenced: "it''s my subordinates who are rash."


    "A hairy boy, wishful thinking." Ran Tengxiao disdained to hook his lips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The water tank was full, and the Nighthawk wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Face to face, Bo YuXun came over, "Mr. Ye, it''s hard."


    The Nighthawk nodded faintly and was about to leave after crossing Bo YuXun.


    "Mr. Ye." Bo YuXun suddenly stopped him.


    The Nighthawk stopped and looked back at him.


    "What else can I do for you, doctor Bo?"


    Bo YuXun looked a little pale, but his eyes were bright.


    "Ye Xian grew up like an old friend of mine. I don''t know what Mr. Ye''s full name is?"


    The Nighthawk''s eyes swept a layer of vigilant spray and said quietly, "the shadow of the shadow."


    "It''s Mr. Ye Ying. It''s homonymous with the name of my old friend. It seems that fate made us meet here."


    Nighthawk, leaf shadow.


    The hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist. Bo YuXun smiled quietly, but his eyes were cold.


    The Nighthawk squinted and said faintly, "it''s very fate."


    Turn around and leave.


    Bo YuXun stared at the man''s tall back. His eyes gradually cooled down until they turned into an unfathomable cold pool.


    In the corner, Zheng Qing ate the fruit of the mouth and almost lost a tooth, frowning with disgust.


    "I almost reimbursed my teeth."


    Seeing Bo YuXun standing in place, shrouded in loneliness, Zheng Qing tutted.


    "What a poor man¡°


    Sister, lover and children are all destroyed by Jiang Chunlan. Such hatred, doctor Bo, don''t let me down.


    Seeing Li Ling coming, Zheng Qing immediately disappeared.


    "Doctor Bo, are you okay?" Li lingmu was a little worried.


    Bo YuXun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "he is a nighthawk."


    "Who?" Li Ling looked alert and said in shock, "Nighthawk?"


    No one in the circle knows the great name of the Nighthawk.


    He is Jiang Chunlan''s number one confidant, and Jiang Chunlan, who was also supported by him. It can be said that the two achieved each other.


    He has always been a legend. Few people have really seen him.


    Except for some of his confidants and Jiang Chunlan, it is rumored that everyone who has seen his true face has seen the king of hell.


    I didn''t expect him to appear in this form.


    Wait


    Li Ling suddenly thought of something: "is his goal...?"


    bright mirror!


    The two looked at each other and saw a severe in each other''s eyes.


    He works for Jiang Chunlan. Jiang Chunlan and Mingjing have a deep and eternal hatred, and Nighthawk is undercover by Mingjing, so people have to doubt his intentions.


    Bo YuXun clenched his fist: "don''t let him hurt Mingjing."


    Turn around and leave.


    "Doctor Bo, don''t be impulsive." Li Ling called him.


    "At this stage, we still don''t understand his purpose. Now that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, we can''t act impulsively. If the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry, it''s bad. I''m afraid it''s extremely detrimental to Mingjing''s personal safety."


    Li Ling comforted.


    Bo YuXun didn''t know this truth, but as long as he thought that ah Yu was mutilated by him, now it was the mirror''s turn, he hated it to the extreme.


    Taking a deep breath, Bo YuXun said calmly, "officer Li, I see."


    Li Ling sighed and patted Bo YuXun on the shoulder: "doctor Bo, this road is hard to go. There is a heavy task and a long way to go. One day, the sun will disperse the darkness and uphold justice for those wronged souls. I believe this day is in the near future.


    Bo YuXun looked up at the sky.


    The sun penetrated the dark clouds and fell on the earth.

 Chapter 470

    The years in the mountains passed quickly, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Mingjing made a box of pills, enough for Zheng Qing to eat for a month. Because it does not contain any preservatives, it must be kept at a subzero temperature.


    "What if you finish eating?" Zheng Qing asked.


    The wooden box is filled with small black pills, like sugar beans.


    But Zheng Qing knows that such a little pill, countless precious medicinal materials and the painstaking efforts of Mingjing are of immeasurable value for money.


    "I''ll refine it after eating."


    "Why bother so much? Give me the prescription and I''ll find someone to refine it."


    Mingjing shook his head: "the extraction and proportion of medicinal materials need to be very precise. I can''t believe most people."


    Zheng Qing was moved to tears: "Mingjing, you are so kind to me, sobbing..."


    She rushed over and held the mirror in her arms. She wept hypocritically and took the opportunity to wipe off the oil.


    When Qu Feitai came over, he just saw this scene.


    He clenched his fist, lowered his eyelids and coughed.


    Zheng Qing looked at qufeitai as if nothing had happened and waved with a smile: "Xiaofei, what are you looking for Mingjing?"


    Qu Feitai stared at Zheng Qing''s face and almost stared at a hole. He said coldly, "it''s almost time. We can go down the mountain."


    Zheng Qing came to the spirit in an instant and sighed: "I''m finally getting out of the sea of suffering. I''ve had enough of wild vegetables."


    It''s only three days. Zheng Qing is about to eat and vomit,


    How strong willpower you have been able to eat for more than ten years.


    Mingjing cleaned all the places of the nunnery, set the garbage on fire, worshipped in front of the master''s holy throne, added incense to the Bodhisattva, and slowly closed the door of the nunnery.


    When you come, you have nothing, and when you leave, you have nothing.


    It has just rained, and the bluestone steps down the mountain are extremely clean. The fragrance of civil engineering is sent from the wind, and the faint sunshine falls on the body.


    Zheng Qing yawned: "Xiao Ye, I said when you will invest in Baitou mountain. It has beautiful scenery and pleasant climate. It is more suitable to build a tourist area, get a cable car and go back to the mountain with a bright mirror. You can also suffer less."


    Ran Tengxiao fell behind and picked his eyebrow when he heard the speech. "The scenery here is really good and suitable for investment."


    The mirror said faintly, "no need."


    Qu Feitai said coldly, "worship Buddha needs piety, not the desire of businessmen. Don''t pollute the Buddha land."


    What a mess it looks like.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes. "What Mr. Qu said is that I didn''t think about it."


    Qu Feitai didn''t expect that he was so easy to talk this time and easily admitted his mistake.


    Bo YuXun sighed: "indeed, I still have a little reluctant to leave here."


    He looked back at the Mountain Gate farther and farther away, and there was some nostalgia at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Ying kept silent, even when she felt Bo YuXun''s slightly aggressive eyes.


    Halfway down the mountain, Li Ling''s mobile phone began to ring wildly. Here, the mobile phone began to have a signal. It was isolated from the outside world for three days. You can imagine how many things had accumulated.


    "Team Li, there are people from the Bo family."


    Li Ling glanced at Bo YuXun quietly, "what do you say?"


    "The Bo family was shocked to hear that Miss Bo was detained by the Jiangzhou police. Bo Yujian sent his close secretary and brought a lawyer. The lawyer is Li Qingzhuo''s fellow martial sister. He is very famous in the industry and his ability is no worse than Li Qingzhuo. At present, the lawyer is collecting evidence."


    He didn''t use force to suppress others. It seems that the eldest son of the Bo family is a man with brains.


    Just then, Bo YuXun''s cell phone rang.


    Bo YuXun took out his mobile phone, took a look at the caller ID and connected.


    "What are you doing in Jiangzhou? How many calls have I made to you? If you don''t answer, I''ll call the police." A man''s angry voice came from his mobile phone.


    Bo YuXun took the mobile phone away a little and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you ask me?" The man opposite smiled angrily.


    "Ah Jiang is with you in Jiangzhou. Do you know how much humiliation and injustice she has suffered? She is your own sister. You even let go. You have been abroad for more than ten years and become so cold-blooded that you ignore your brotherhood."


    Bo YuXun walked slowly for a few steps and fell at the end. When he heard the speech, he picked up the corners of his lips, and the sun fell on the bottom of his eyes, rippling out the cold like broken jade.


    "Then you should ask herself what she has done."


    "Of course I know. She was framed by someone with a heart. You misunderstood her without knowing the truth. My mother knows how sad it should be. Besides, you owe her so much..."


    Bo YuXun impatiently interrupted: "enough, I don''t owe her anything."


    The male voice opposite was full of disbelief: "YuXun, you... How did you become like this now?"


    Bo YuXun raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. "Brother, don''t worry about it. I have my own idea."


    "Your idea is to send ah Jiang to the police station? Do you know that this is beating our Bo family in the face. The Bo family can''t stand this humiliation."


    The other party then said, "I''m so disappointed in you."


    He just hung up.


    Bo YuXun sighed and looked up at the back of the mirror.


    Some things can''t be delayed.


    Li Ling looked at his face and knew who was calling. "Doctor Bo, is it your brother''s phone?"


    Bo YuXun frowned: "my eldest brother doesn''t know the truth. He may be tough on this matter. I hope team Li will understand."


    "I understand." Li Ling patted him on the shoulder.


    "If I say, just teach her a lesson. After all, it''s the eldest lady of the Bo family. I''m afraid it won''t end well if the old lady knows."


    Bo YuXun''s face was gloomy. "Then trouble team Li."


    "There''s no need to be so polite between us. Doctor Bo is a man of principle. I admire him very much."


    Bo YuXun stared at Ye Ying''s back, and Li Ling noticed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, doctor Bo. I know what to do."


    Ran Tengxiao''s driver waited at the xiashankou. Seeing several people appear, he immediately opened the back door.


    There was another car behind the car. Ran Tengxiao looked at Bo YuXun and Li Ling: "doctor Bo, officer Li, please."


    Bo YuXun was also polite: "then please Mr. ran."


    Qu Feitai''s car stopped in Siji town. Instead of walking with Bo YuXun, he went to Siji town with Zheng Qing.


    When the car passed by Siji Town, Mingjing suddenly thought of one thing: "stop."


    The driver slammed on the brakes.


    Ran Tengxiao looked anxiously at the mirror: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll get something."


    The mirror opened the door and went straight to the silver shop.


    Master Wu saw the mirror and immediately welcomed it out: "master mirror, you''re down the mountain."


    The mirror nodded, "I''ll get the silver lock."


    "This..." Master Wu frowned: "Three days ago, I went to sister Xu''s house to deliver the silver lock to master Mingjing. Sister Xu told master Mingjing that he had gone up the mountain and was trapped in the mountain because of the heavy rain. At this time, a man wanted to go up the mountain to deliver materials to master Mingjing. I begged him to help take the silver lock to master Mingjing. Why, master Mingjing didn''t receive it? Oh, it''s my fault. I didn''t see that the man was a liar ¡£¡±


    Master Wu looked very painful and blamed himself.


    The silver lock has a certain commemorative significance. It''s unusual. There''s only one in the world. If it''s really lost, it''s a great sin.


    The bright mirror showed her eyebrows slightly, and Wen comforted: "sorry, I forgot. He has given it to me."


    Master Wu breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m scared to death. I wish I hadn''t been cheated."


    Leaving the silver shop, Bo YuXun came over: "Mingjing, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry, doctor Bo. The silver lock can''t be returned to you for the time being."


    Bo YuXun thought a little and understood: "is it Ye Ying?"


    The mirror looked up at Bo YuXun.


    Bo YuXun touched his nose and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like that. If he didn''t want to go up the mountain, Master Wu wouldn''t give him the silver lock. I don''t think he''s greedy. There must be something inside. Let''s talk to him."


    Mingjing thought, "doctor Bo, lend me your cell phone."


    Bo YuXun handed her the mobile phone.


    Mingjing dials a number, rings three times and connects: "where are you?"


    Zheng Qing humed with a smile: "why? I missed me as soon as I left?"


    The mirror walked away and said faintly, "where''s the leaf shadow?"


    "You ask me, I still want to ask you. He disappeared after going down the mountain. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Der Spiegel hung up.


    On the other side, Li Ling received a call: "team Li, we lost someone."


    Li Ling rubbed his eyebrows: "forget it, it''s expected."


    The person who can track the Nighthawk is estimated not to have been born.


    "Doctor Bo, I''ll help you get the silver lock back."


    Bo YuXun smiled and shook his head: "there is no need to blame ourselves. We just need to wait patiently¡°


    Take his things and take the initiative to send them back sooner or later.


    But Bo YuXun is not most concerned about it. He turns on his mobile phone and looks at the Internet.


    The popularity of mirror killing has gone down. Maybe the netizens are tired of scolding and feel boring, or the silence of the parties from beginning to end has disappointed the netizens. Now the online hot search has been occupied by the cheating melon of a middle-aged actor in the entertainment industry. It is difficult not to doubt that the star was temporarily pulled out to block the gun.


    If it was such a cold treatment, it would be a way, but Bo YuXun knew the inside story and was really unwilling to see Mingjing wronged by it.


    If you don''t clarify, Mingjing will always be misunderstood.


    "Captain Li, what should the police do about the ancient corpse in Yunmeng villa? Do you want to give a statement about the damage to Mingjing''s reputation?"


    Li Ling subconsciously glanced at the mirror: "don''t worry, doctor Bo, this matter is being handled and will come to an end soon."


    Passing by Fat Chef, Li Ling asked, "Dr. Bo, do we want to change the way of investigation?"


    Bo YuXun shook his head and his eyes coagulated: "let this go in advance. I have more important things to do."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Qing drove her Sao bag Lamborghini, stopped by the black cross-country, smiled and honked the horn.


    "Little heavenly king, it''s boring on the way back to Jiangzhou. Let''s compare. Who will arrive first and who will promise each other a condition. Can we compare?"


    Qu Feitai threw his mobile phone to the co pilot, put on sunglasses and clenched his slender fingers on the steering wheel.


    His chin was slightly raised, and his cold face was filled with pride, just like a sword just out of its scabbard.


    "Qing always remembers his words. Don''t go back on it."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and the car jumped out like an arrow off the string.


    "Shit... You don''t talk about martial virtue and rush away." Zheng Qingcui said and stepped on the accelerator to catch up.


    The two cars chased each other on the main road and began a thrilling chase.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In Jiangzhou, Secretary Cui of Jing''an District had bright eyes and particularly accentuated the tone of the last sentence.


    Bo Yujiang was stunned, and the short-circuit brain seemed to be suddenly electrified.


    The Bo family is the most famous, especially the Bo jade slips. How many people stare at him and can''t make a mistake.


    If you use privileges, you must be involved in a Book of abuse of power for personal gain.


    At this time, Bo Yujiang found the sinister intentions of the people behind him, broke his teeth and responded with hatred.


    Secretary Cui secretly opened the recorder in his pocket. "Time is running out. Let''s start."

 Chapter 471

    After leaving the detention center, Secretary Cui transmitted the recording through mobile phone format.


    "Lawyer Yan, how sure are you of this case?"


    Jingzhou kept the news of Miss Bo''s imprisonment in Jiangzhou very tight, otherwise she and the whole Bo family would become the laughing stock of the whole Jingzhou.


    I want to thank Bo Yuwei for knowing this.


    At first, when Chu Wei called, Bo Yujian didn''t believe it at all. He just regarded it as a liar.


    Bo Yujiang has always been knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and virtuous. She is a model of celebrities in Jingzhou. How can she do such a stupid thing as deliberately hurting people.


    Not to mention that Bo YuXun is also in Jiangzhou. He is very famous. Any rich family should give him some face, and he won''t watch his sister suffer.


    But he had to believe it when he failed to call Bo Yujiang again and again.


    In Chu Wei''s mouth, he learned the whole story. Bo Yujiang, a wounding murderer, turned into a perfect victim.


    Bo Yujian''s NJ state police are simply challenging his authority and beating Bo Jia''s face.


    Although he continued to say a word, Bo Yujiang was naturally acquitted.


    But in this way, it will give people control, especially at this critical moment, he can''t go wrong.


    After thinking about it, he concluded that this was an attack by his competitors, and Bo Yujiang, who knew nothing, became a tool man.


    In any case, Bo Yujiang must be acquitted. Neither the Bo family nor he can afford to lose this man.


    Therefore, he hired Yan Jia, a lawyer who is good at criminal proceedings and has few failures, and Li Qingzhuo is known as the black-and-white double evil in the lawyer industry.


    "The breakthrough lies in Zhou Bing. As long as he withdraws the lawsuit and turns the criminal case to civil compensation, Miss Bo will be exempted from criminal punishment, but she may leave a criminal record." Lawyer Yan Jia analyzed.


    After all, it''s an indisputable fact that someone was really hurt. Even if the plaintiff withdraws the lawsuit, it''s not easy to see the tough attitude of Jiangzhou police now.


    "Lawyer Yan, please."


    "Mr. Jane trusts me and I will do my best."


    Hang up and Secretary Cui calls Bo Yujian to report the progress.


    "Who is the person in charge of Jiangzhou police?" Asked Bo Yujian.


    Cui secretary''s mind quickly updated his information base: "Li Ling, now the captain of the Jingan District Criminal Investigation Detachment of the state of Jiangsu Province, is under the arrest of his own staff. He personally heard that Li Ling had served in the base of Yun Mo, retired five years ago, and entered the Jingzhou judicial system, and transferred to Jiang Zhou two years ago."


    The pupil of thin jade slips shrinks: "people in qulanting?"


    Qu Lanting has always been the target of the major forces in Jingzhou, but he has always adhered to the golden mean and balanced the forces of all parties. However, some time ago, due to an accident, this balance was broken, and Qu Lanting became the target of public criticism.


    If the wolf falls down, a group of dormant foxes will rush up without hesitation and destroy the bones he chews.


    Even in this cautious period, the old foxes didn''t find any chance.


    In fact, thin jade slips appreciate Qu Lanting very much. This golden mean is beyond the control of ordinary people. In addition to a strong background, it also needs a mind beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Since the death of their father, the Bo family has kept a low profile. It can be said that they have empty style and no real power.


    He was taught by his mother to follow the rules and live in humility. The Bo family moved forward in this way.


    Although his former glory is gone, there is no problem in maintaining his position at any rate, but he has been unwilling for a long time.


    He once thought that if he could reach cooperation with the Qu family, it would be an excellent means to break the balance at this stage.


    But unexpectedly, the Qu family attacked him first.


    Bo Yujian almost vomited blood.


    This is the signal that Qu Lanting began to settle, but all along, he has never offended Qu Lanting. How could this fire burn himself?


    The door of the study was knocked, and the girl put her head in, "Dad, it''s time for dinner."


    Thin jade slips look a little impatient, "I see."


    Now the Bo family doesn''t know what happened to Bo Yujiang in Jiangzhou. He doesn''t intend to say it to make the family members more worried, especially his mother, who is too old to be hit.


    "Where''s mother?" I didn''t see the old lady at the dinner table. Bo Yujian asked subconsciously.


    "My mother was not feeling well and went to bed early. I asked the kitchen to cook soup. When my mother woke up hungry in the middle of the night, she could drink a bowl of hot soup." Jirouen filled a bowl of corn ribs soup and put it in front of the thin jade Jane.


    Ji Rouen turned her eyes and asked tentatively, "Mayor Qian, his sister-in-law, I heard that he has been on a crazy blind date recently. I think my uncle can come back. It''s almost the new year. How long will he stay in Jiangzhou?"


    Upon hearing the name of Bo YuXun, Bo Yujian snapped the chopsticks. The vibration startled Ji Rouen and Bo Lianye at the same time.


    They looked uneasily at the thin jade slips. Ji Rouen asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Thin jade slips snorted coldly, "don''t mention him to me?"


    Ji Rouen was confused. "OK, don''t mention it. Didn''t my mother say she missed him today? She asked him when he would come back, and the celebrities in Jingzhou. She asked me about my uncle every once in a while. He''s old and not young. What do you think of his marriage? I think some of these celebrities in Jingzhou are good. Why don''t you let my uncle contact him first?"


    "If I say so, my uncle is too willful. He hasn''t got a family in his late 40s. There''s no good choice to procrastinate. In my opinion, the miss of the Mao family is good. She''s the same as our Bo family. She''s also a Jiang''s best friend. At the same time, her family can also help you in your career."


    Ji Rouen picked for a long time. Although she was partial to her mother''s cousin ye Qingxing, she also knew that the old lady would never agree. In the end, she could only delay Qingxing, and she was not good at being in Bo''s house.


    Mao Nana is a good choice. The most important thing is that her family can help her husband in his official career, and it doesn''t waste Bo YuXun''s family.


    If you have no feelings, talk about interests.


    But after hearing this, Bo Yujian was even more furious: "what mandarin duck spectrum do you order?"


    Bo Lianye also said, "yes, mom, my uncle is brilliant and talented. Mao Nana is good for nothing except her family background. Where is she worthy of my uncle?"


    Ji Rouen looked wronged: "but my uncle is almost forty. I''m afraid there will be no suitable woman if I drag on."


    Thin lotus leaf shakes her head and laughs: "Mom, you know nothing about the charm of my uncle. As long as you say something, many celebrities want to marry my uncle. However, my uncle would rather lack than abuse. You''d better not worry about this. Marriage is not advisable for my uncle. It will only force him further away from us."


    When Bo Yujian heard the speech, her eyes fell on Bo Lianye''s face. The girl in front of her was wearing a lotus colored dress, long hair and shawl, and her gestures were gentle, elegant, dignified and generous.


    Bo Yujian is most proud of her daughter.


    Marriage


    His eyes flickered and he suddenly thought of a unique trick to win over Qu Lanting.


    Qu Lanting has a younger brother who is not much older than lotus leaf. Since ancient times, the most reliable relationship between the two families is marriage, which is a bond that binds the two unrelated families together.


    If he wants to go further, Qu Lanting must be seduced.


    His younger brother, regardless of his status or appearance, would not be wronged.


    Moreover, the Qu family style is rigorous and decent, and will never raise a loser playboy. Qu sanshao''s character is absolutely reliable. Instead of letting her try and make mistakes in society in the future, it''s better to give her the best choice from the beginning.


    Bo Yujian never considered that the Qu family would disagree. The daughter of the Bo family, there is an old lady standing here. The Qu family will launch the marriage unless they are stupid.


    However, it is not ruled out that Qu Lanting refused out of some consideration. After all, this person adheres to the golden mean and is not easy to get on board.


    Thin jade slips looked at the graceful girl in front of them, and the light they were determined to get was revealed from the bottom of their eyes.


    Bo Lianye, who knows nothing, is not aware of the approaching crisis and is still comforting Ji Rouen.


    "Besides, uncle is a man of his own mind. When he gets married, he must have a plan in his heart."


    Ji Rouen sighed: "it is said that the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, but it''s not easy to be my sister-in-law."


    Master in law said, "when I think of it, I''ll tell you what to do."


    Ji Rouen suddenly looked at Bo Lianye: "and you."


    Thin lotus leaf was stunned for a moment, shook his head and laughed: "I''m still young, I don''t want to do this for the time being."


    "It''s getting late. When I was your age, I was engaged to your father. It''s better to decide first. I''ll choose the young talents in Jingzhou."


    Thin lotus leaf has nothing to say about it. Let her mother toss about it. What can she do if she doesn''t agree.


    "I have my own plan for lotus leaf''s marriage. Don''t interfere." Bo Yujian reminded.


    Now Bo Lianye and Ji Rouen were stunned at the same time.


    Thin lotus leaf has no appetite. She puts down her chopsticks and frowns at thin jade slips.


    "Dad..."


    Thin jade Jane "um" said: "have a meal. I''ll talk about it later."


    Thin lotus leaf suddenly felt a little uneasy. Dad, what does he mean?


    Bo Lianye asked tentatively, "Dad, my sister-in-law has been to Jiangzhou for a long time. I miss her very much. It''s just a holiday. Can I go to Jiangzhou to find my sister-in-law to play? My uncle is also there."


    The thin jade slip said coldly, "Jiangzhou is in a mess now. It''s not appropriate for you to go. Wait, your sister-in-law will be back soon."


    Thin lotus leaves drooped their eyes in disappointment.


    After dinner, Bo Yujian answered the phone. A secretary came to send him documents. They went to the study to talk.


    Ji Rouen muttered, "where''s secretary Cui? Why isn''t Secretary Cui coming?"


    At ordinary times, Secretary Cui is the most trusted person in Bo Yujian''s house. Ji Rouen was not at ease before. It''s mainly because Secretary General Cui''s is very beautiful and Huaqing''s top student. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them.


    After observing for a long time, she found that Secretary Cui was an honest man, and she gradually relieved.


    Therefore, seeing that the document was delivered by a more beautiful goblin, Ji Rouen''s radar was instantly alert.


    Bo Lianye didn''t care. He went back to his bedroom and took out his mobile phone to send wechat to Bai Weining.


    ¡ª¡ªNingning, where are you? I want to talk to someone.


    It took ten minutes for the other party to reply to the voice message - Ye sorry, our group is going to the Spring Festival Gala. I''m stepping up my rehearsal. I''ll send you a message when I get home in the evening, Moda.


    The background music is mixed with the voice of speech, which is very noisy.


    Bo Lianye turned around in her address book when Su Wen sent her a link.


    ¡ª¡ªOpen the leaves and have a look.


    Bo Lianye subconsciously opened the link. It was a news, and the title made her energetic all at once.


    Soon Su Wen''s video phone couldn''t wait to call.


    "Ye, have you read the news? I didn''t expect that she should be that kind of person. She even pulled brother Qian out to block the gun. She''s so shameless. I''m so angry. Brother Qian is completely innocent and has been used as a scapegoat by her. How can there be such a disgusting person in the world."


    Xu Qian is a male star who was cheated on hot search. He is well-known in the circle and loves marketing hype. There are a number of loyal fans, among which Su Wen is one.


    "Brother Qian in our family is very dedicated. He is a model husband in the circle. How can he cheat? He was completely pulled out to block the gun. Poor brother Qian has no capital and can only be pulled out as cannon fodder."


    Then began the five minute abuse and shelling of the culprit, and all kinds of foul language emerged one after another.


    The frown of Su Wen is not interested in discussing these dirty words.


    "Spiegel, she killed? It''s impossible."


    "It''s impossible. She''s ran Bowen''s daughter. Do you know ran Bowen, a murderer, a dragon born dragon born phoenix, and a mouse born son can make holes? She has demon genes in her bones. You see, she hasn''t clarified on the Internet. Isn''t this the default?"


    "Ye, you are so kind that you always think of people in good places. Unexpectedly, the evil of the people''s heart is beyond your imagination."


    Thin lotus leaves raise their lips and scoff in their eyes, but their tone is gentle and harsh.


    "We still don''t know what the truth is. It''s still unreliable to rely on the one-sided words of netizens. I think Mingjing doesn''t look like that kind of person. There may be some misunderstanding in the middle."


    "Misunderstanding? Forget it, all the charities she does are shows. Mrs. Jiang is in her hands. What kind of trouble can she be?" Su Wen''s tone was disdainful.


    Thin lotus leaf sighed: "what a surprise..."


    "Ye, your sister-in-law and your uncle are in Jiangzhou. When will they come back?"


    Su Wen saw the press conference of yunshangfeng and naturally won''t miss any dynamic of Xiang Kui.


    Bo Lianye shook her head: "I don''t know. I want to go to Jiangzhou, but my father doesn''t agree with me. He said Jiangzhou is too chaotic."


    "It''s really messy. Mingjing''s family is the biggest cancer in Jiangzhou. Her family caused all kinds of trouble, but there''s nothing to be afraid of. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Why can''t they us? Besides, isn''t your uncle in Jiangzhou? Who dares to provoke your uncle?"


    Thin lotus leaf smiled proudly: "that''s what you said."


    "I''ll see you at the airport early tomorrow morning. A non-governmental organization on the Internet is going to organize a demonstration in Jiangzhou police station, asking the local police to do a mirror and give an explanation to the public. I think the time is tomorrow. We can just catch up with the fun."


    "Maybe you can see the embarrassing end of the mirror with your own eyes." The tone was rather gloating.


    "Now she can''t compare with you anymore."


    Bo Lianye said coolly, "don''t compare me with a murderer."

 Chapter 472

    "President Qing, you lost." Qu Feitai took off his sunglasses and showed some satisfaction on his young and handsome face.


    Zheng Qing laughed: "well, I''m willing to admit defeat. What do you want me to do? First, I can''t break the law or violate my principles."


    Qu Feitai hooks his lips: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll send it to you first."


    Stepping on the accelerator, the car re merged into the traffic flow and disappeared into the sea of cars.


    Zheng Qing tut said, "I''m old. I can''t keep up with the young people."


    The mobile phone bell suddenly rang. Zheng Qing glanced and picked his eyebrow to connect.


    "Brother Qing, when will you be back? I called you for several days and you didn''t answer. I thought something had happened to you. I almost had to call the police." The girl''s delicate voice came out of the mobile phone, and the bones of those who listened were crisp.


    "Mingyue, my brother has gone on a business trip. He has just returned to Jiangzhou. Now he has to deal with something in the company."


    "I made stewed shrimp. Shall I send it to brother Qing?"


    Zheng Qing smashed his mouth: "well, take a taxi by yourself and the company will reimburse."


    "OK." The person opposite hung up the phone happily.


    Zheng Qing smiled


    "Qing is always bad." Assistant Xiaowen''s phone then called and opened his mouth in a hurry.


    Zheng Qing drove slowly into the traffic flow.


    "Speak slowly and panic."


    "A group of people have been organized online to demonstrate at Jiangzhou police station tomorrow afternoon and ask Miss Mingjing to be brought to justice. The scale of this organization is getting larger and larger, and something will happen tomorrow."


    President Qing asked the public relations team to monitor the network public opinion at any time. President Xu Qian''s melon was also found by President Qing to share the firepower against Miss Mingjing.


    I didn''t expect these netizens to be so crazy.


    Zheng Qing hooked her lips and her eyes were cool and thin.


    "If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy. Let the storm come more violently."


    Xiaowen:?


    "President Qing, what are you talking about?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaofei, I''ve found out that the rumor spreading IP comes from Jiangzhou. I''ll send you the specific information via wechat. These hackers are really powerful. There are no secrets on the network. This reminds me."


    Qu Feitai opened wechat and Huang Chao sent a link.


    Click to browse, and your expression gradually condenses.


    Qu Feitai returns to Tonghe Shengshi and meets Mingchen in the elevator. Mingchen is surprised to see Qu Feitai.


    "Brother Qu, you''re finally back."


    Mingchen is carrying a schoolbag and wears a ballet suit in his down jacket. He should have just returned from ballet.


    Mingchen likes all artistic things, so he enrolled in many art classes, such as ballet, piano, art and skating, and arranged his vacation clearly.


    Qu Feitai smiled and touched her head: "how''s the piano practice?"


    "I can play the moonlight completely. Brother Qu, come to my house and I''ll play it for you."


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrow: "you learn very fast."


    Moonlight is a medium difficulty song. As a beginner, Mingchen can pop up the whole song completely in less than three months. His talent is not enough to describe.


    Mingchen''s face shows a look of pride, which makes the little girl look so fresh and vivid, and the whole person exudes a delicate and sweet smell.


    "That''s natural, and it doesn''t depend on whose apprentice I am."


    Qu Feitai smiled and shook his head: "just you ghost spirit."


    "Ding" the elevator door opened.


    "Brother Qu, come to my house for dinner. Aunt Wen must be very happy to know you''re back."


    Before Qu Feitai agrees, Mingchen pulls Qu Feitai closer to his home.


    "Second sister..." Mingchen couldn''t restrain his joy when he saw the mirror in the living room.


    When I saw the man sitting next to the mirror, I restrained my footsteps.


    He shouted, "Hello, brother Xiao."


    Ran Tengxiao smiled and nodded.


    Han Suwen sent up fruit snacks and said nervously, "Miss, I made squirrel mandarin fish. I don''t know if it suits Mr. Ran''s taste?"


    Ran Tengxiao said, "I''m not picky about food."


    Han Suwen breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Ye is much more approachable than rumored.


    When Han Suwen saw Qu Feitai, he immediately said with a smile, "Xiao Fei is here. I''ll add two more dishes and make your favorite sweet and sour ribs."


    The words fell and happily went into the kitchen.


    The mirror said faintly, "Xiao Fei, you talk with him. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    He got up and went upstairs.


    Qu Feitai saw the figure of the mirror disappear at the entrance of the corridor. Then he came over and glanced down into the sky.


    "It is said that Mr. ran manages everything every day. Now it seems that he is very idle."


    Ran Tengxiao smiled with disdain in his eyes: "I can''t compare with Childe qu. I follow the mirror behind us every day. I don''t know if you''re the bodyguard of the mirror."


    Our family mirror


    Qu Feitai sneered and patted his mobile phone in front of ran Tengxiao: "one in front of him and one behind him. Don''t install it here. I''d better explain what''s going on first."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at the mobile phone and his pupils contracted.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, these people will organize demonstrations and ask the police to bring Mingjing to justice. I see how you can suppress it."


    "The damage to Mingjing''s reputation can no longer be erased by a simple misunderstanding."


    "If you don''t clean the door, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    When the mirror came downstairs, ran Tengxiao had left.


    She looked at the flying platform suspiciously.


    Qu Feitai hummed coldly, "clean up the mess."


    The mirror said faintly, "do you have time tomorrow night?"


    Qu Feitai was stunned: "yes."


    "There is an activity. Please go with me."


    Qu Feitai pointed to himself: "do you really want me to go with you?"


    This is the first time that Mingjing invited him, and Qu Feitai didn''t dare to think about it.


    "I''ve seen one of your documentaries. You''re interested in archaeology. Seeing more different things should help you write songs."


    In this cycle, he is making music for the film flame. Others are a whole team. He has only one person, which requires a very large amount of storage and inspiration. Inspiration is an ethereal thing, which can only be inspired by an extreme collision.


    Another reason... The mirror looked at the eye curve flying platform.


    He just didn''t think she should go together.


    Qu Feitai was shocked and speechless. All his focus was on Mingjing. He actually saw his documentary. Mingjing saw his documentary


    Qu Feitai was hit by this huge surprise and couldn''t find the north.


    "Go, I will go."


    "Well, I''ll call you when it''s time tomorrow. Let''s have dinner."


    tomorrow


    Qu Feitai instantly recalled, "you can''t go out tomorrow."


    Don''t let Spiegel know those crazy people.


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "demonstration? Don''t worry, I won''t be frightened by them."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lawyer Yan Jia is very efficient. In less than one day, all the procedures are finished.


    On the contrary, the police were very cooperative and released Bo Yujiang without any embarrassment.


    It seems that the police don''t want to offend the Bo family, but they don''t know that they have completely offended Miss Bo and Mr. Bo.


    Bo Yujiang walks out of the detention center. Secretary Cui opens the door.


    "Miss, the ticket has been booked. I''ll take you to the airport. Sir is very worried about you."


    Bo Yujiang shook his head. The whole person was silent and flustered.


    Secretary Cui answered the phone, said two words, and handed the mobile phone to Bo Yujiang.


    "Sir''s phone."


    Bo Yujiang took it, and a man''s worried voice came from his mobile phone: "ah Jiang, are you okay?"


    "Brother, thank you." Bo Yujiang''s voice was too calm, but it made Bo Yujian frown sensitively.


    "I''m the one who bothered you about this. Brother, I''m sorry."


    Bo Yujiang narrowed his eyes, his nose was sour, and his tone was choked with restraint.


    "Brother, I''ve never been humiliated like this. What face will I have to live in the future?"


    Bo Yujian has only his official career, which is unreliable at all. All she can do is to arouse his guilt and pave the way for the future.


    Bo Yu''s heart jumped: "ah Jiang, don''t think about it. Think about your mother, brother and leaves."


    Bo Yujiang smiled bitterly: "as a Bo family, I don''t even have the ability to revenge. What''s the use of my daughter? I might as well die..."


    Bo Yujian hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive, big brother will help you take revenge."


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes were cold to the bone and said word by word: "my revenge, I''ll repay myself. Don''t worry about it, brother."


    He hung up and threw his cell phone to Secretary Cui.


    Bo Yujiang looked at her up and down: "Secretary Cui, how long have you been with my eldest brother?"


    Secretary Cui lowered his head: "twelve years."


    "It''s about the same time as I went back to Bo''s house. Secretary General Cui is beautiful and has outstanding ability. No wonder brother-in-law can''t live without you. I''m afraid you weigh more than sister-in-law in brother-in-law''s heart."


    Secretary Cui''s pupils narrowed and said quietly, "madam, be careful. I''m just a secretary. My wife has a noble status. How can the fire of fireflies and candles compete with the sun and moon."


    Thin jade ginger skimmed her lips. "I can''t joke."


    "I''ll take you to the airport." Secretary Cui sat in the co pilot and ordered the driver to drive.


    However, at the airport, Bo Yujiang said she would go to the bathroom. Secretary Cui waited for a long time and no one came out. When she walked in, the bathroom was already empty.


    Ran away.


    Secretary Cui reported the matter to Bo Yujian. Bo Yujian had a headache: "forget it, no matter what she did, she can''t turn over any waves. Come back, that little Wu can''t even send the wrong documents."


    Secretary Cui put down his doubts and said, "I''ll go back now."


    After hanging up, Bo Yujian thought about it and called Bo YuXun again.


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, he said straight to the point: "thanks to your blessing, ajiang has come out. She is your own sister at any rate. You can''t ignore her no matter how cold-blooded you are. In case ajiang has a long and short life and hurts her mother''s heart, she is in Jiangzhou now. Look at her and don''t let her have another accident, otherwise you won''t come back to me."


    He just hung up.


    Bo YuXun has received the news from Li Ling that Bo Yujiang came out of the detention center, so he was not surprised by Bo Yujian''s words.


    "I''ll follow her in person to guard against her accident. Don''t worry, doctor Bo." Li Ling said on the phone.


    The so-called accident is not afraid of thin jade ginger, but afraid of others.


    At that time, she beat Zhou Bing''s wife a few times, which was not like a novice. Combined with Bo YuXun''s attitude, the identity of Miss Bo was far from that simple.


    Hanging up, Li Ling saw a woman come out from the airport exit, stopped a taxi and took it in.


    Li Ling started the car and kept up with the taxi. He always kept a short distance from the taxi.


    The woman went to a beauty salon first, and then came out with a radiant face. Then she went to the mall to sweep around and wore a gorgeous red skirt. The rest was sent back to the hotel by the waiter.


    Then she came to a cafe, chose a hidden place, and waited while drinking coffee.


    "Sorry, ginger, I''m late. My little aunt has been very strict with me recently. I managed to sneak out."


    He looked up and down at the woman in front of him, and his eyes were worried: "are you okay? Have you been wronged inside? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll take it out for you." The words shook his fist.


    Bo Yujiang couldn''t look at this big old man in his heart, but said, "OK, go and help me vent my anger. Zhou Bing and that Qingzheng will be killed by me."


    Chu Wei was stunned. Seeing that her expression was not a joke, he couldn''t help saying, "now it''s a society ruled by law, how can we kill people?"


    Bo Yujiang pulled the corners of his mouth: "why, counselled?"


    Chu Wei touched his nose: "of course not."


    Thin jade ginger cocked up her long legs, "don''t worry, don''t you kill, just want you to do something for me. Won''t you refuse?"


    Chu Wei blamed himself for not helping her. Hearing what she said, he quickly promised.


    After Chu Wei left, Bo Yujiang sat for a while, drank a cup of coffee, and didn''t leave until it was almost time.


    Out of the cafe, the sky gradually darkened, and the whole city lit up neon. It belongs to the prosperity of the night, which has just begun.


    Walking to a sparsely populated place, Bo Yujiang leaned against the wall, pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in the corner of his mouth.


    The "pa" fire lit up and brightened women''s eyes like silk.


    Two wretched looking men shook their knives and looked at her up and down, with greedy light in their eyes.


    "Good luck today, beauty. Either pay or play with us. Choose one by yourself."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, the woman hooked her little finger, and her eyes were extremely charming.


    The two men just thought it was a sign of seduction. Unaware of the coming danger, they rubbed their hands and walked over.


    At the moment when the man''s hand was about to touch the woman''s cheek, the woman''s eyes were cold and her hand was like electricity. She grabbed the man''s wrist and folded it hard.


    The man''s face was pale and his mouth screamed like a pig.


    The next moment, the woman''s high-heeled shoes kicked the man who was going to run away next to her, and the man rolled and fell under her high-heeled shoes.


    "You didn''t know where to play with mud when my aunt killed someone." The woman smoked her mouth, her eyes were thick, and her eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.


    They looked up in shock and realized that they had kicked the iron plate and their bodies shook like chaff.


    The woman smiled and scratched the tip of the knife on her face.


    The skin is torn and the blood is flowing freely.


    "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. It''s a little hand-made. Let''s practice with you two first."


    She said so easily and casually, but her eyes were like the door of hell that was about to open.


    After several years of rich and powerful life, I almost forgot that her hands were used to kill.

 Chapter 473

    At five o''clock in the morning, the cleaner found two frozen bodies in the flower bed.


    After calling the police, the police rushed to the scene for the first time and blocked the scene. According to the on-site investigation and the autopsy results of the two bodies, the two people died of homicide, and the murderer''s means were extremely cruel.


    Li Ling also rushed to the scene at the first time, put on his gloves and walked into the crime scene.


    "The murder weapon is a dagger. After forensic identification, there is only the fingerprint of one of the dead, and this place is located in the blind area of monitoring. It can be seen that the murderer is not only cruel, but also very good at anti detection technology. There are no clues and traces left at the scene, so it is more difficult to investigate."


    Li Ling found an impurity between the cracks of the floor. After extracting it with a tool, he handed it to Muzi.


    "Take it for testing."


    Muzi should be.


    "Has the relationship network of the two dead been investigated clearly?"


    Muzi immediately replied: "both of them were gangsters, not locals, who lived by extortion. They had been sentenced to five years for robbery before. They were released from prison a month ago. They had no network. Their relatives were in their hometown. According to the current situation, the possibility of retaliatory murder cannot be ruled out."


    Li Ling glanced at her, "revenge murder?"


    Muzi thought for a moment and said, "is there such a possibility that the new year is coming, and they have no face to go back to their hometown and want to take a chance, but they didn''t expect to kick the iron plate?"


    In the past month, violent robberies have occurred frequently in Jiangzhou. These robbers are basically in this mentality. It is not surprising to have such speculation.


    In other words, this is not a premeditated murder, but a temporary intentional murder.


    Li Ling took the autopsy report and had the answer in his heart after reading the results.


    Sighed: "a step late."


    Now only wait for the test results to prove.


    Last night, he followed Bo Yujiang, came out of the cafe and answered a phone call. In the blink of an eye, the other party disappeared.


    Yes, she has a strong sense of anti investigation and has obviously received special training, which is by no means what a daughter of a boudoir can do.


    From the autopsy results, the other party was cruel and did not directly kill people, but always hung a breath. It can be said that life tortured people to death.


    Either abnormal or specially trained in this field.


    Like doctors, like killers.


    The case did not attract the attention of the outside world in the local area. All the local news was occupied by the demonstration this afternoon, with unprecedented heat.


    Muzi asked cautiously, "team Li... What should we do about the demonstration this afternoon?"


    The social impact is too great. After Xie Hong''s last incident, the prestige of the police has been greatly reduced. It will undoubtedly be worse to do it again.


    Li Ling''s eyes were cold: "just make trouble. It''s not us who will lose face at that time."


    Although Muzi sympathized with the innocent and wronged mirror, the overwhelming sunspots really scared people.


    "Organize the police force well. As long as there is no stampede accident and human life, let them do it."


    After thinking about it, Li Ling then said, "put a 100 inch TV at the gate of the police station and give them a live broadcast. If one is not enough, there will be five. Make sure everyone can see it clearly from every angle."


    Muzi was stunned. What is this operation?


    ¡ª¡ª


    At 12 noon, a group of young people gathered in a fast food restaurant.


    These people wore uniform red T-shirts with white words on the back.


    It''s natural to kill for your life.


    Every word is shocking.


    There are flags, banners tied to the head, slogans in a unified Crusade tone, and the name of Mingjing is very eye-catching.


    "Let''s bring everything together. Remember, we must be tough. We must not let the police prevaricate. It''s a human life, a fresh human life."


    "Yes, we should all unite as one and seek justice for the dead. The ran family can''t cover the sky with one hand and the mirror can''t go unpunished."


    These people are almost all young girls, only one boy, and the boy stubbornly interrupts.


    "After talking for a long time, what evidence do you have? Did you see the mirror kill with your own eyes? Or did you have witness evidence?"


    The words in the eyes lead to hatred in all directions immediately.


    "What do you know? We are just messengers. If we can''t stand up, the world will be completely over."


    "Jiajia, what''s the matter with your boyfriend? Is he questioning us?"


    The girl who called Jiajia blushed and apologized: "I''m sorry, everyone. My boyfriend has a brain problem. What he said doesn''t represent his position."


    Then he pulled the boy aside and scolded, "what are you talking nonsense about? I brought you here to help us build momentum, not to drag me back."


    The boy shook his head in disappointment: "at first I thought you were just brainwashed. I didn''t expect you to be a group of madmen, a group of madmen blinded by jealousy."


    Ren Jiajia said angrily, "I''m really disappointed in you. Do you judge people by their appearance like those smelly men? Do you think the mirror is beautiful and can be forgiven even if you kill? I think you''re a lunatic with lust."


    The boy sneered: "summer insects can''t speak ice. There''s nothing to say to madmen."


    Ren Jiajia said, "OK, let''s break up."


    Then he raised his lips and waited for the boy to apologize. In the past, this move has been tried repeatedly. Unexpectedly, the boy said firmly without hesitation: "OK, let''s break up."


    Ren Jiajia panicked, but couldn''t lose face: "break up and break up. Don''t beg me on your knees in the future."


    The boy turned and left. A girl pushed open the door of the fast food restaurant and came in.


    Ren Jiajia''s eyes brightened, "the president is coming."


    The girls reacted and Hula surrounded them.


    The boy stepped and stared at the girl''s face.


    This organization is called the mirror alliance. As its name suggests, the mirror alliance.


    The ultimate goal is to defeat the alliance of black and evil forces, and Mingjing bears the brunt. All the slogans are just to hide their ears and steal their bells. In fact, they are only aimed at Mingjing.


    At first, these people just pull a group and spit some sour words in the group. Later, after the news of murder came out, a group leader suddenly appeared and began to say some inflammatory words to provoke the reactionary mood of these people. After it was spread to the Internet, more and more people joined.


    Three days ago, the group leader organized an offline meeting. Ren Jiajia went to attend it. When he came back, he was excited and said that he wanted to join the alliance and denounce Mingjing. He felt something was wrong, so he proposed to join her.


    But when he came, he found that the scale of this organization was beyond his imagination.


    The girl is wearing a cap and mask. She can''t see her face clearly, but she feels very young.


    She turned her eyes around, glanced over all the faces, and raised her hand to stop everyone from talking disorderly.


    As expected, everyone soon stopped and waited for her to speak.


    "At two o''clock this afternoon, we went to Jing''an District police station. This time, we must let the police give us an explanation."


    The girl looked down at her wristwatch: "there are two hours left. I''ll invite you to dinner. Only when we are full can we have the energy to deal with the pressure and embarrassment from all parties, but I hope you will hold on and never bow to the black and evil forces."


    As soon as they were invited to dinner, everyone was happy. The group leader was really angry. With so many people, this fast food is expensive, and no one can''t get down.


    While everyone was busy selecting, the girl answered the phone and looked respectful at the caller ID.


    "Miss Li, well, you''re ready. Don''t worry."


    "With so many people, the funds may not be enough. Thank you, Miss Li."


    When Kwai hung up the phone, it soon prompted the bank card to charge one hundred thousand yuan to the bank card.


    Under the mask, the corners of the girl''s mouth were lifted, and a touch of pride flashed across her eyes.


    Ren Jiajia came over and said, "group leader, can we really knock down the mirror this time? She has the support of the ran family. In case the police turn to her, don''t we do useless work?"


    "Since ancient times, collusion between officials and businessmen is not uncommon, but now it is a society ruled by law and the new media era. It is a war of public opinion. As long as we expand our influence, even if she can''t accept legal sanctions, she will lose her reputation. The world will see her true face and will never be deceived by her again."


    Ren Jiajia gave a thumbs up: "it''s still the group leader who kills people."


    The girl''s eyes were cloudy and her tone was gnashing her teeth, "because I was one of the people she deceived. No one knows better than me how vicious she is. I just don''t want the world to be deceived by her."


    Ren Jiajia flattered: "the group leader is a good man. I don''t know what I should call you?"


    The girl whispered, "my name is Tang Wan."


    Ren Jiajia nodded: "it''s a good name. I remember that in ancient times, there was a talented woman named Tang Wan, who wrote about red crisp hand yellow wine. Unfortunately, her life was bad."


    As soon as he spoke, he realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said, "I''m not saying you have a bad life. After all, the same person has a different life."


    The girl sneered and sat down in the corner. There was a set meal in front of her. She didn''t even move.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang quickly. The girl picked up and looked at the caller ID, and her eyes became gloomy for a moment.


    Ren Jiajia on the opposite side rubbed her arms. The heating is on in the store. Why does she suddenly feel a little cold.


    The girl hung up the phone and the other party called again.


    Ren Jiajia couldn''t help reminding: "is there something urgent for you?"


    The girl raised her eyes and glanced at her. Ren Jiajia was frightened by the haze at the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    After connecting the phone, a woman''s roar came from her face in her mobile phone: "Zhu Xiangxiang, you are still not human, but Yang Yang is your own brother?"


    Yes, the girl who calls herself Tang Wan is actually Zhu Xiangxiang.


    No, it should be Zhao Xiangxiang now.


    Since the scandal between her and Zhu Wentao was discovered in the hotel that night, it evaporated.


    She had nowhere to go and could only show off on the street. Zhao Xiaohui couldn''t see it. It was a piece of meat that fell off her body. She was not afraid of causing trouble and brought her home again.


    Zhu family withdrew her tuition. She was forced to drop out of Shengde high school. She was afraid of the ran family''s retaliation and dared not go out.


    This month, she had a worse life than a mouse.


    The reason why she fell here is all because of the mirror. She is the culprit who caused her tragic situation.


    There was no place to vent her resentment. She registered countless trumpets, abused and attacked Mingjing on the Internet, and organized a mirror alliance. She knew that the ran family behind Mingjing was very powerful and must be monitoring public opinion, so she disguised it as cousin Tang Wan. She was very cautious. She went to Internet cafes every time. Nothing had happened all the time.


    She saw the opportunity until the rumors of Mingjing killing came out, but in view of the previous lessons, she didn''t act immediately. She didn''t start planning offline demonstrations until Li Jiaojiao contacted her and funded her next action.


    Three days ago, Deng Yang was successfully discharged from the hospital after surgery. They didn''t like each other. Last night, Deng Yang accidentally saw the news in her group, was shocked by what she did, and wanted to report and expose her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was in a hurry and missed Deng Yang. After the operation, Deng Yang, who was already weak, hit his head on the corner of the table and fainted at that time.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was afraid that Zhao Xiaohui would trouble her and immediately rolled up all her family''s deposits and ran away.


    "He scolded me first. I''m his own sister, but what he thought in his heart was to harm me like this. I beat him lightly." Zhu Xiangxiang said righteously.


    On the phone, Zhao Xiaohui''s voice trembled with anger: "I knew you were such a bastard. I should have strangled you when I was born."


    Zhu Xiangxiang lifted up his lips and his eyes were cold: "it''s a pity it''s late."


    "You will have retribution."


    "It''s you who get retribution first. It''s reasonable to abandon your daughter. Deng Yang''s illness is your retribution."


    He hung up the phone straight away.


    From beginning to end, Ren Jiajia''s eyes are strange. This group leader has a story.


    Zhu Xiangxiang glanced at her: "what are you looking at?"


    Ren Jia coughed: "nothing, sister Wan. I can call you that. This coke is for you."


    Put a straw in your mouth. There''s a straw in your mouth.


    Just after drinking, her face suddenly turned white and her hands covered her lower abdomen.


    His forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    Ren Jiajia was surprised and said, "sister Wan, are you okay? Are you not feeling well?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang knocked his forehead on the table for a long time, and the hanging pain gradually disappeared.


    Ren Jiajia took out a paper towel and handed it to her: "why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang said coldly, "what''s good about a girl''s great aunt who comes every month."


    Ren Jiajia understood and grabbed the coke in her hand: "then don''t drink coke. I''ll change you a cup of hot soybean milk."


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at Ren Jiajia''s back, his eyes gradually darkened.


    Her great aunt had just left, and she knew it was definitely not her great aunt.


    The pain had lasted for nearly half a month and was always like a cloud over her head.


    Zhu Xiangxiang bit his dry lips, his eyes were extremely unwilling, and there was a trace of fear in the depths.


    Spiegel, you did this to me. I will never let you go, never.


    Immersed in anger and fear, Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t find it. He had a pair of eyes staring at her quietly in the dark.

 Chapter 474

    At two o''clock sharp, Zhu Xiangxiang rushed to the battlefield with his men and horses.


    A group of people were mighty. Pedestrians on the road looked strange and puzzled when they saw their costumes. Some pedestrians took out their mobile phones to take photos and record videos.


    Although Mingjing is blacked into carbon on the Internet, the people in Jiangzhou are divided into two camps.


    A group of people came from the violent era of Ran Bowen. They hated ran Bowen who did all kinds of evil. As his daughter, Mingjing had complex feelings for her. A group of people firmly believed in her, but a group of people transferred ran Bowen''s debt to her.


    It is to love death with love and hate death with hate.


    When we saw that these young people had such a big battle, we were stunned. We thought that these people were too capable of making trouble. Why did the mirror become an unforgivable sinner when there was no evidence at all?


    A large number of netizens rushed to the live broadcast on hearing the news. The door of bureau J became a vegetable market, and there was a lot of noise.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t show up and asked Ren Jiajia to shout slogans to incite people''s emotions. She hid behind the crowd and looked on coldly to prevent ran Jiaqiu from settling accounts after autumn.


    After all, Xie Hong''s business is in the past, and now J doesn''t have much authority.


    This is a good time to provoke confrontation between the two sides.


    Li Ling drank tea calmly, and Muzi handed over the test results to him.


    "Polyurethane, a radioactive element, commonly known as PU, is an important raw material in many atomic energy industries. It is widely used in luggage, clothing and furniture..."


    Li Ling''s eyes turned Yin inch by inch: "for example, the heels of high heels."


    Muzi was stunned. "Is the murderer a woman?"


    It''s incredible, but when you think about it, she ignored too many details at the scene.


    For example, it is difficult to find a second way in the brick seam of the element except for the heels of high heels. If the murderer is a woman, this means of murder is by no means ordinary people.


    She looked at Li Ling with burning eyes. "Team Li is as smart as a torch. Nothing can hide from your eyes."


    Li Ling smiled bitterly: "they could have not died."


    He was careless.


    Muzi only thought that team Li was a pity for the two dead. Thinking that team Li was too kind, he quickly comforted: "it''s not your fault. It''s clearly the murderer''s inhumanity."


    "You don''t understand." Li Ling shook his head.


    The Bo family is really on fire this time.


    After thinking about it, he dialed Bo YuXun and told him about it.


    There was a long silence across the cell phone, and Li Ling didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Doctor Bo, we still have to make a decision early, otherwise the whole Bo family can''t live in peace."


    It seems that she is completely crazy and wants to drag Bo''s house into the water.


    "I see. I''ll be in charge of the aftermath of the two dead and the pacification of their families. I''ll trouble team Li."


    After hanging up, Bo YuXun opened the call record and found the number of a call half a month ago.


    After several rings, the other party connected and heard a woman''s charming voice: "you are finally willing to call me."


    "Where are you?"


    "Earl Hotel, presidential suite, come on, I''ll wait for you." The woman is smiling and charming.


    After Bo YuXun hung up the phone, he opened the drawer and took out an ampoule. The transparent liquid shook freely.


    Put on his coat and mask, Bo YuXun left the apartment and took a taxi to the Earl hotel.


    On the way, he met a group of people crusading against the mirror, in a huge array.


    Bo YuXun walked through the crowd and stood in the street. He sent a message to Mingjing.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t be afraid, Dr. Bo always believes in you. Call me if necessary and be on call.


    I''ll get a reply soon - thank you.


    Bo YuXun thought that this group of people were grasshoppers after autumn. It would not take him a few hours to hop around, so he took a taxi to the Earl hotel.


    When he arrived, the waiter had already been waiting at the door and led him directly to the door of the room.


    The door opened automatically and the waiter stepped back.


    Bo YuXun straightened his collar and walked in.


    The suite is large, European court style, landing outside the window, overlooking the police station gate.


    "Here we are." Bo Yujiang came out of the bathroom. She was very exposed. She directly put on an open chest bathrobe outside her bra. She was full of spring, barefoot on the carpet, and looked surprised like a little girl who saw her beloved.


    Bo YuXun frowned, quickly looked away, picked up the blanket on the sofa and threw it to her: "get dressed."


    Behind him came the woman''s giggle: "you''re so cute, do you scare you? What if I don''t wear clothes?"


    The robe fell to the ground.


    Bo YuXun turned and left.


    "Stop." Thin jade ginger cried.


    Bo YuXun didn''t hesitate: "I really overestimate you. A woman who doesn''t know what shame is, I feel sick to say more to you."


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes were gloomy and raised his hand. A dart rubbed Bo YuXun''s sideburns and shot at the door.


    "If you dare to step out of this door today, I''ll kill you."


    Bo YuXun''s footsteps still didn''t stop.


    Bo Yujiang jumped angrily, picked up his robe and wrapped it around him, tied the belt around his waist, "I''ve taken you, come back."


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "don''t let me see an inch of naked skin except my face."


    "Bo YuXun, don''t go too far." Thin jade ginger''s lungs are going to explode. Don''t bring such humiliation.


    "In that case, we have nothing to say."


    "OK, wait for me for two minutes." Bo Yujiang turned and went into the bedroom.


    Bo YuXun''s ears moved and his eyes looked around quietly.


    Two minutes later, Bo Yujiang came out again, wearing a red dress and a scarf tied around his neck: "this is my most conservative dress. If you don''t accept it, I can''t help it."


    Bo YuXun turned around and looked at her coldly: "there was a murder on Huayuan road last night. The dead were two adult men."


    Bo Yujiang picked her eyebrows. "These two people are really unlucky. Their family must be very sad when this happens soon after the Chinese New Year."


    "Where were you last night?" Bo YuXun''s eyes were burning.


    Bo Yujiang smiled: "are you doubting me?"


    "I ask you, where were you last night?"


    Thin jade ginger spread out in the sofa: "sleeping in the hotel."


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "No." Bo Yujiang hugged his chest with both hands and answered with a strong sense of reason.


    She looked at Bo YuXun provocatively and came barefoot, "My good second brother, even if I killed someone, what can I do? Do you have evidence? Even if there is evidence, do you dare to let the police catch me? Miss Bo killed two people in a row, with cruel means. I''m afraid that the reputation of the Bo family will be destroyed in a hundred years, and you will be caught in verbal and written criticism. You can afford to lose this person, but brother can''t. I advise you to save it. You''re not a messenger of justice and have no money Judge me. "


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were deep and forced him to ask, "who are you and what''s the purpose of sneaking into Bo''s house?"


    Bo Yujiang stood on tiptoe, breathed like orchid in Bo YuXun''s ear, and said with a smile, "second brother, can you guess?"


    Bo YuXun''s eyes flashed slightly and said faintly, "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I hope you take the initiative to turn yourself in to the police station. The law can give you a lighter punishment..."


    Bo Yujiang seemed to hear something funny and laughed: "are you kidding?"


    This is the time¡ª¡ª


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were sharp, and his right hand shrank in his pocket was raised quickly. At the same time, he held the injection between his fingers. With the potential of covering his ears quickly, the tip of the needle quickly plunged into the back neck of Bo Yujiang.


    Bo Yujiang didn''t have time to respond. She widened her eyes and stared at the face close at hand.


    Such a handsome face, but the eyes are extremely cold, deep like hell.


    Bo Yujiang opened his mouth: "you..."


    The body softened and fell to the ground.


    Bo YuXun put away the injection and watched her fall coldly.


    "This is a hallucinogen refined by myself. You are lucky to be the first person to use it. It will make people fall into illusion bit by bit, but your consciousness is very clear."


    Bo Yujiang clenched his teeth and tried to stand up several times, but all ended in failure.


    "You... You bastard... Plot against me."


    Bo YuXun said coldly, "there''s no need to be aboveboard in dealing with villains. I didn''t want to do it so soon, but you stepped on my bottom line."


    Bo YuXun went to the sofa and sat down. He said faintly, "tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Jiang Yu?"


    Bo Yujiang''s pupils contracted violently, and she couldn''t put the channel: "you... How do you know?"


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself."

 Chapter 475

    At 3 pm, the excitement continues, more and more people join in, and the Internet is a paradise for black powder.


    A complete carnival.


    And the parties are always silent.


    Her silence, like a kind of acquiescence, makes these people more unscrupulous.


    At four o''clock, a large truck drove in, and the crowd had no choice but to make way.


    The truck stopped at the gate of the police station. Several workers came down from the truck. The workers came down with a very large box.


    A group of people looked a little confused.


    However, I saw these workers put the boxes at the gate of the police station, then carried the tools and began to install them as if there were no one else.


    After unpacking the box, everyone was surprised to find that it was a super large inch TV, which was at least 100 inches by visual inspection.


    The workers'' hands and feet were agile, and they installed it quickly, and then connected the line. In less than 20 minutes, the TV was powered on.


    The TV is placed at the front door. The curved screen TV can be seen clearly from any angle.


    Ren Jiajia was anxious: "what is this operation?"


    A tall policewoman came out of the police station. She was wearing a straight police uniform and was valiant.


    The moment she appeared, there was a moment of silence in the crowd.


    The policewoman smiled and said, "our captain has received your demands. It''s hard for you to work so hard in such cold weather."


    "Don''t be so sweet. We want to see your director. If you don''t give us a statement, it is to shield the murderer." Ren Jiajia took the lead and shouted.


    The policewoman squinted and looked at Ren Jiajia.


    Ren Jiajia suddenly felt that her back was cool. She thought of what she was afraid of in public, so she straightened her chest.


    "Yes, don''t try to fool it." Someone in the crowd followed.


    Muzi waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "I don''t know how everyone came to the conclusion that Spiegel was the murderer. Did someone on the Internet make an anonymous disclosure? Did he see Spiegel kill with his own eyes?"


    "You are still speaking for her. You JC are not good people and cover up the murderer." Ren Jiajia shook her arms and shouted.


    "Severely punish the murderer''s mirror, severely punish the murderer''s mirror..."


    Everyone followed and shouted. It was a spectacular scene.


    Muzi is so big and has never been so speechless. Don''t these people have brains? Listen to the wind and rain.


    She is too lazy to talk nonsense. She can''t make sense with these people. Each one lives in her own world, or deliberately, either stupid or bad.


    Anyway, I''ll fight in the face later. Let''s see what they have to say then.


    "OK, since everyone''s attitude is so firm, I won''t talk much nonsense. Now it''s 4:50 and 6:30. Let''s watch a live broadcast. It''s still early. Let''s go to dinner first and come back without delay. Otherwise, it''s not worth it when it''s so cold, cold and hungry."


    Muzi''s tone was very gentle, but it was obviously ironic when it fell in the ears of those who wanted to. For a moment, even the beautiful policewoman hated it.


    Ren Jiajia found Zhu Xiangxiang: "sister Wan, what should we do next?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at the big TV, his eyes uncertain.


    "What are they up to?" With her understanding of Spiegel, she will never be caught without a hand. Public opinion can''t be suppressed. What tricks can she play?


    Watch live? What live?


    Zhu Xiangxiang felt something was wrong and Ren Jiajia was still urging her.


    Zhu Xiangxiang said impatiently, "what''s the hurry? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Ren Jiajia choked and looked at her wrongfully.


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought for a moment and called Li Jiaojiao.


    "Miss Li, don''t you have contacts in the ran family? What''s the plan of the ran family? What''s the matter with the live broadcast?"


    Li Jiaojiao''s voice was a little flustered, "what live broadcast?"


    "There is a big TV set at the door of the police station. Everyone will watch the live broadcast at 6:30. Is that their treatment? Don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    Li Jiaojiao said, "what are you afraid of? Now public opinion is in our hands, and she can''t turn over again. As long as she''s ruined, you''re too naive to really bring her down. If Ran''s home is there, she can''t fall down."


    "I think it''s Miss Li who is naive. Mingjing is best at taking a drastic salary and braking quietly. Up to now, she has no explanation. This is wrong. If something really happens, can Miss Zhao protect us?"


    At the beginning, Li Jiaojiao told her that Zhao Zhen had the bottom of the matter before she dared to give it a go.


    Now things are obviously wrong. She doesn''t think Zhao Zhen has more face than a mirror in ran Tengxiao.


    Li Jiaojiao became angry with shame: "Zhao Zhen, she is the cousin of Lord Xiao. She grew up together. Her relationship with Lord Xiao is extraordinary. Can you question her? I wish Xiangxiang you remember that you are a rat crossing the street now. I pity you and give you this opportunity. Don''t be ignorant."


    He just hung up.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes glistened with dripping water and scolded a dirty word, "what thing."


    On the other hand, Li Jiaojiao, who hung up, began to dial Zhao Zhen''s number, but she couldn''t get through.


    Zhao Zhen has lost contact since last night.


    She panicked. Won''t anything happen to Zhao Zhen?


    Zhao Zhen had no accident, but life was hard.


    Because she was locked at home, there were two guards at the door and she was not allowed to go out. All signals at home were blocked and she could not access the Internet or make a phone call.


    Zhao Zhen is going crazy.


    When she opened the door, the two men in black at the door stopped her way with cold faces and due diligence.


    "You are restricting my personal freedom and breaking the law. Get out of here."


    They didn''t talk, but they didn''t give way.


    Zhao Zhen took out a knife and approached his neck: "do you want to get out of the way?"


    "Miss Zhao, master Xiao, please. Let''s go." Ye Jian half lowered the window and turned his head and said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhen has ground her teeth. Now even Ye Jian dare not respect her.


    After getting on the bus, Zhao Zhen found that the car didn''t go to Ran''s manor, but came to the cultural relics research institute.


    "Where''s my cousin?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhao. Master Xiao is waiting for you inside."


    This is Zhao Zhen''s first visit to the cultural relics research institute. The yard is not big. Several cars have been parked. One car is written with the words of Jiangzhou TV station.


    Zhao Zhen became more and more confused. Ye Jian led her to a path. At this time, a car drove in again. Zhao Zhen subconsciously turned around and saw the mirror come down from the car.


    Zhao Zhen''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his hands hanging on his side clench his fists slightly.


    Then Qu Feitai came down.


    Qu Feitai looked very excited and looked around curiously: "I didn''t expect to visit here one day."


    Zhao Zhen saw a young man with gold wire glasses come out quickly, followed by a vote of people behind him, enough to see that this man''s status is not low.


    "Miss Mingjing, you''re here at last. Please come inside."


    The man is gentle, a straight suit, dignified, gentle, neither humble nor arrogant, giving people great favor.


    Qu Feitai looked at him in surprise: "Professor Li Chengze?"


    Li Chengze raised his eyebrows and looked at Qu Feitai: "I''ve heard a lot about you. Many of my friends are your fans."


    Qu Feitai had bright eyes and stretched out his hand: "Professor Li, I''m your fan. I''m in decline for your columns and lectures."


    Li Chengze reached out his hand, greeted a man and smiled: "it''s my pleasure."


    Li Chengze made a gesture of invitation: "if you can come today, please come inside the shack."


    Qu Feitai is still curious about what kind of activity it is.


    Mingjing nodded and smiled: "Professor Li, please."


    Li Chengze blinked, "my colleagues are crazy. I hope Haihan..."


    As soon as the voice fell, one after another screamed behind him, "ah, mom, I saw a real person. It''s so beautiful, so beautiful..."


    "Mom, I''ve knocked to a real CP. Golden Boys and girls don''t wear such a good match."


    These young people had just heard the news and had not recovered from the shock before they saw the male god goddess. It was so sour.


    In particular, Mingjing was so calm when the outside world abused and attacked her. There was a Buddha nature in her, which made people feel boundless warmth and peace of mind. She really realized that she did not rejoice in things and did not grieve for herself.


    Her face is more beautiful than flowers, her eyes are clear and bright, and the holy light of compassion flows.


    Behind her was the faint sunshine, which covered her whole person with a layer of shallow golden light.


    They haven''t seen a real Bodhisattva, but it''s probably just so.


    Are those beautiful people blind? I''m not blind, I don''t have eyes.

 Chapter 476

    Leaf sword didn''t urge, quietly waiting for Zhao Zhen to react.


    Zhao Zhen clenched his fist, turned and walked in.


    On the second floor, there is a deserted stand. Under the stand, there is the hall where the research institute usually makes reports and lectures.


    At the moment, the hall is full of spectators and media reporters carrying long guns and short guns from front to back.


    Familiar people whispered to each other, perhaps in the vortex of history and cultural relics, giving people a sense of massiness. They even unconsciously lightened their steps on the carpet for fear of disturbing anything.


    On the stand, on the sofa in the center, sat a young man with a newspaper in his hand and a cup of tea in his hand.


    Zhao Zhen pursed her lips, walked over and said, "cousin."


    The man didn''t look up and pointed to the seat next to him: "sit down."


    Zhao Zhen sat down carefully and found that the front page of the newspaper was about the mirror.


    This is the evaluation of Jiangzhou people and the media.


    "Cousin, what did you ask me to do here?"


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "you have to see the results with your own eyes."


    Zhao Zhen smiled. "Cousin, what are you talking about?"


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at her faintly. The cold eyes made Zhao Zhen breathe suddenly, as if he had been restrained by the hand of death.


    "I hope you''re playing silly, not really silly."


    The leader dropped his words on the newspaper without looking at her again.


    Zhao Zhen''s cheeks are burning.


    Her eyes fell downstairs. At this time, the door on the right side of the hall opened and a group of bodyguards in black came in. With such pomp, the media on the scene immediately focused the camera on the door.


    The visitor is in his thirties, wearing a blue high setting suit. When he raises his hands and feet, he is elegant and gentle, mature and calm. The calm atmosphere is frightening.


    For a moment, the scene was in a commotion.


    "It''s Mr. Shen. I didn''t expect him to attend such an occasion. Why didn''t you disclose any information in advance?"


    "What''s the magic of this small press conference? I can even invite Mr. Shen..."


    Shen Zhou, CEO and executive director of Shenzhou group, is the biggest legend in Chinese business circles. He started from scratch and created a 100 billion level business empire. However, he himself is very low-key and modest. He doesn''t have the shrewdness and hostility of capitalists, like a modest gentleman from ancient times.


    However, his value and legendary experience doomed him to be the goal of people no matter where he appeared.


    A legendary king sitting in the CBD center now appears in an unknown small auditorium. For a moment, this slightly humble auditorium is also magnificent.


    It was too late for everyone to recover from the shock. The next person surprised everyone off their chin.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s Mr. Shen. I''m not dazzled."


    "Mrs. Shen is also here. What kind of press conference is this? I''m stunned."


    Media reporters did not dare to make a loud noise, but widened their eyes to announce their inner shock.


    When Mingjing and qufeitai appeared, everyone was numb.


    Qufeitai has disappeared for a long time. A top stream like the sun at its zenith has disappeared for so long. According to the law of the entertainment industry, it should have been eliminated long ago.


    But there is a prerequisite, is to rely on the top flow of face or marketing.


    However, as we all know, Qu Feitai''s talent is more precious than his sculptural face. Speaking by strength, even if he disappears for a year, the entertainment industry will always have a place for him.


    Mingjing, who is deeply involved in negative public opinion, calmly appears here at the moment, which surprised everyone.


    But when you think about it, it is very in line with her style.


    Even if the sky falls, I''m afraid our "living Bodhisattva" won''t frown.


    Catching up with the hot spots, a new intern from the media wants to go over and interview Spiegel. Since the outbreak of negative news, this is her first exposure to the public. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If she can grab an exclusive, she will definitely become a regular.


    "Miss Spiegel, do you have anything to say about the whole network''s query that you are a murderer? Is your silence a kind of acquiescence?"


    "The outside world said JC covered you up and concealed the fact of your murder for you. Do you have any explanation for this?"


    There was a moment of silence in the whole hall, so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    The young male reporter''s eyes twinkled with excitement, blocked the mirror in the aisle, poked the microphone on the mirror''s chin, and his eyes were burning waiting for her explanation.


    Shen Zhou''s face sank. He was about to stand up. Shen Shaojian, who sat beside him, waved his hand.


    "There''s no need to panic. She can handle such an occasion."


    Mrs. Shen Tucao said, "this reporter wants to grab the headlines. Unfortunately, even if the facts are not clear, I will make complaints about it. I think this reporter''s occupation is the first step."


    Her eyes fell on the media logo under the microphone held by the reporter and narrowed slightly.


    "Apple Video? I remember this is Mr. Shen''s industry?"


    I''m tired of stepping on my eldest daughter.


    Shen Zhou''s face became more heavy.


    Being questioned so impolitely, Mingjing was calm and elegant without any anger.


    She stepped back slightly, with a gentle smile on her lips, and her eyes were calm and quiet, like the spring light in April, which brought the warmth of ironing.


    "I didn''t kill anyone."


    The soft voice with unquestionable power echoed in every corner of the hall and clearly fell on everyone''s ears.


    said of a great teacher.


    She said: "as a media practitioner, it''s important to master the direction of guiding public opinion. Do you know how important the responsibility is? Unconfirmed news spreads at will. If it''s not me, but a mentally vulnerable person, in the face of all this, you''re killing people, you know?"


    The girl''s gentle but firm questioning stunned everyone, including the young male reporter.


    I opened my mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Facing the beautiful face in front of him, his eyes were clear and mysterious, like an eternal cold pool, cold from head to foot.


    Qu Feitai said in a deep voice: "yes, you media who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic will spread rumors all day. Why? Look back and wait for the subpoena of the court and apologize to Spiegel."


    Mingjing didn''t look at anyone again and walked calmly to the first row of the auditorium.


    Mrs. Shen greeted with a smile: "mirror, sit here."


    She patted the empty seat beside her: "it''s reserved for you."


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they saw that Mingjing was so close to Mrs. Shen.


    "You are Qu Feitai. I''ve seen a real person. Your songs are very good, especially the song in white. I like it."


    Mrs. Shen looked at Qu Feitai with a smile.


    Qu Feitai said modestly, "madam, I''m flattered."


    "Alas, it''s not a good thing for a young man to be too modest. After staying with the mirror for a long time, she also has her temper. Young people should be energetic and energetic. Besides, in terms of your talent in the entertainment industry, second, no one dares to recognize the first. This pride still needs to be there. Otherwise, if you smooth the edges and corners, people will be boring."


    Qu Feitai listened carefully and said, "thank you, madam. I''ve been taught."


    Mrs. Shen smiled and waved her hand: "I can''t talk about it. I just like to communicate with you young people, which makes me seem to have returned to my youth."


    She looked at the boy in front of her and her eyes were full of admiration.


    The third son of the Qu family, Qu Lanting''s younger brother, is really a talent.


    Standing with the mirror, it''s really a golden boy and girl. It''s a perfect match. The soul of the winding path CP in her body is burning.


    The idea was soon suppressed.


    Amitabha, this is a blasphemy against master Mingjing. Master Mingjing''s future has greater fortune, rather than deep love for children and women.


    When the clock pointed to six o''clock, Li Chengze looked at his assistant: "how''s the preparation?"


    The assistant made an OK gesture. "Tonight''s press conference was broadcast live by 180 media around the world. The on-site original face restoration technology will certainly shock home and abroad. At the same time, the new discovery of Yuejin will also have a more comprehensive understanding of ancient textile technology..."


    Li Chengze was suddenly stunned: "did the Liu family send someone to invite?"


    The assistant replied, "yes, our people went to Liuxian town to invite Liu clan leader in person. However, Liu clan leader went to another place for a meeting. It''s a pity..."


    Just then, two people came in.


    A very young man and a woman. The man is wearing a gray retro robe. In such an era, it is somewhat nondescript, but wearing it on the man, it seems as if it is tailor-made. It looks more and more like the man is standing tall, with warm eyebrows and eyes and outstanding temperament.


    The girl next to him is wearing a dazzling and publicity red skirt, petite and exquisite, big wave curly hair, lazy scattered shoulders, palm sized small face, delicate and white, skin can be broken, very deceptive appearance. However, the girl''s eyes are extremely smart and sharp, her eyebrows and eyes are proud, and there is a kind of arrogant arrogance, which is not easy to provoke at first sight.


    The girl''s eyes turned around, paused on someone, quickly moved away, pursed her lips, as if she was proud to hum.


    The young man beside her smiled helplessly.


    "When I was at home, I often talked about it, and even scolded those people who spread rumors on the Internet. I fell several antique vases angrily. How could I be cowardly when I saw a real person?"


    The girl gave him a white look: "I will be afraid of her? Are you kidding? I just came to see her end with my own eyes."


    Then everyone saw that Li Chengze personally welcomed the past, and the girl was still indifferent.


    I was shocked by the girl''s identity for a moment.


    "Miss Liu, young master Liu, I''m so happy that you can come. Please sit down." Li Chengze has heard of the Liu family for a long time and is very curious about such a mysterious Centennial clan. Although he failed to see the head of the Liu family with his own eyes, the two young people play an important role in the Liu family, are the heirs of the next generation and the mainstay of the future, so they should not be ignored.


    Liu muxue hugged her chest with both hands. "Seeing that you are so sincere, come here reluctantly."


    Li Chengze pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Jingyun said with a smile, "she Mei is spoiled by her elders at home. I hope Professor Li doesn''t blame her for her careless words."


    Li Chengze felt his nose and naturally wouldn''t argue with a little girl.


    "Two, please take your seats."


    Liu muxue walked up to qufeitai and said condescending, "let''s make way."


    Behind him, Liu Jingyun shook his head helplessly: "Xueer, will you stop making trouble?"


    Liu muxue snorted and smiled, "who''s making trouble? I just like this position. Qu Feitai, will you let it?"


    Qu Feitai originally wanted not to quarrel with a little girl. She is still Mingjing''s best friend. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They can talk to each other when sitting together. Who knows that the girl is not polite when she opens her mouth.


    Qu Feitai is not a grumpy master, "is that your tone of begging?"


    Liu muxue glanced at the mirror sitting quietly beside her and ground her teeth: "just let me go. Where is so much nonsense?"


    "You..." When Qu Feitai was on the edge of rage, the cool palm fell on the back of his hand and easily brushed away the dryness at the bottom of his heart.


    Bright mirror raised his eyes, "ah Xue, it doesn''t matter how you blame me after the press conference. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Liu muxue snorted and sat down beside the flying platform.


    Liu Jingyun and Mingjing looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time. Liu Jingyun went to the position next to Liu muxue and sat down.


    Mrs. Shen tutted: "this girl is really hot tempered. She is really worried about her future partner."


    Jiangzhou airport.


    Bo Lianye and Su Wen came out of the exit.


    The sky is getting dark and neon is rising.


    "It''s my first time to come to Jiangzhou. It''s much warmer than Jingzhou. By the way, I heard that the night scenery of Qujiang is beautiful. We must go and have a look when we have time."


    Bo Lianye ignored Su Wen and dialed a number with her mobile phone.


    She was closest to her little aunt, so she called Bo Yujiang. Unfortunately, she didn''t answer two calls in a row.


    Bo Lianye put her cell phone in her pocket and stopped a taxi.


    Su Wen asked curiously, "why don''t you call uncle Bo? He''s also in Jiangzhou."


    Thin lotus leaf shook his head: "no, my uncle will certainly blame me for running around. If he told my father, my father will send someone to pick me up immediately. Don''t contact my uncle until the critical moment."


    In fact, she has been separated from her uncle for more than ten years. Now her uncle makes her inexplicably afraid.


    Su Wen sighed, "all right."


    After looking at the Internet, Su Wen waved her mobile phone excitedly: "let''s go to the door of the police station to see the excitement."


    Bo Lianye was a little embarrassed: "it''s not very good."


    "It''s all right. We''ll hide in the crowd and wear hats and masks. No one will find us."


    Thin lotus leaf came to the door of the police station. As soon as she got off the bus, she was surprised by the sea of people in front of her.


    The road was blocked for two miles. Before I saw the gate of the police station, I saw a dense sea of people.


    At the top of the hot search list, behind the name of Mingjing, there is a hot and red word.


    Su Wen pushed into the crowd with thin lotus leaf. You pushed me. Thin lotus leaf''s face was green.


    "It''s half past six. What the hell are you doing? Do you want to delay time? Everyone''s time is not wasted by you like this."


    In the crowd, the sharp voice of the girl came out, instantly overshadowing a large amount of noise.


    Thin lotus leaf was stunned for a moment and saw a super large TV at the door of the police station. At the moment, the live channel was opened. The first thing to see was the picturesque face of the bright mirror.


    TV proportion will deform people''s face, either fat or smelly. It is commonly known as not on the camera.


    But the girl in the picture is still so beautiful. For a moment, everyone was hit by the sudden beauty. The boiling people seemed to pour down a basin of cold water and were silent for a moment.

 Chapter 477

    Jingzhou, Bo Jia.


    Old lady Bo sat under the eaves, with a blanket on her knees, enjoying the afterglow of the sunset.


    The kitchen maid was cooking dinner, and the faint fragrance came continuously.


    The lanterns under the eaves swayed gently in the wind, and the woman in a plain dress came walking with plum blossoms all over the ground.


    The wind chases down plums and black eyebrows, making it elegant and romantic.


    "Old lady, it''s time to drink medicine." The woman stooped down with graceful and gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    A bowl of black medicine was delivered to the old lady.


    The thin old lady frowned and sighed.


    "When is it?"


    "Madam, this is the prescription that the young master asked from a master of national medicine. It''s good for your eye disease. Don''t live up to your filial piety."


    "Hum, he''ll be a good man. He left my mother for a month. What''s he doing without conscience?"


    The woman smiled helplessly.


    "It''s too bitter. I don''t want to drink the candied fruit."


    "Well... The blood sugar you measured yesterday, madam, is on the high side. The doctor told you not to eat sweets anymore."


    The old lady must have secretly eaten sweets, otherwise the blood sugar that has been stable and controllable suddenly soared.


    People are old, just like children. The old lady who was surprised when she was young is no exception. If you ask her, she will cheat.


    The old lady hummed, "no, it must be No. I don''t care. I''ll eat preserves, or I won''t drink medicine."


    Huaiqing said helplessly, "well, only one is allowed."


    After eating the candied fruit, the old lady''s deep frown finally stretched out.


    "Old lady, can you drink the medicine now?"


    The old lady hesitated and finally took the medicine bowl.


    At this time, a clear male voice came from the TV in the living room, "welcome to tonight''s press conference. Maybe many people are curious about what to do with this press conference tonight? Don''t worry, we''ll solve this doubt soon."


    The old lady fell to the bowl on her lips and paused. She frowned, "Li Chengze?"


    Huaiqing looked at the TV and said with a smile, "it''s Professor Li Chengze. The old lady still remembers him?"


    The old lady was once specially employed as a professor in the History Department of Jingzhou University. When Li Chengze was in University, he wanted to take an examination of the old lady''s graduate student. He visited the old lady several times. The old lady liked him very much. But at that time, because the old lady''s eye disease was becoming more and more serious, he refused Li Chengze and recommended him to another professor.


    It''s been more than ten years. Unexpectedly, the old lady recognized people only by her voice. The memory is really terrible.


    The old lady didn''t speak. She pricked her ears and listened carefully to the voice on the TV.


    Suddenly, the TV picture turned and came to the shopping channel. At the same time, Ji Rouen muttered, "what a mess."


    "Don''t move." The old lady suddenly made a noise, which startled Ji Rouen.


    "Mom... What... What''s the matter?"


    The old lady said faintly, "transfer to the TV station just now."


    Ji Rouen looked confused: "ah?"


    Huaiqing reminded: "madam, it''s the international channel just now."


    Ji Yun make complaints about it, and then re tune it back. When he is tucking up, he can see what the old wife is blind.


    "Before the press conference, I''d like to talk to you about something else. Recently, the biggest hot spot on the Internet and in Jiangzhou is that Mingjing is deeply involved in the murder scandal. The hit volume of this topic exceeds the record of a top stream announcing the marriage news three years ago. Even at the moment, there are a large number of people gathered at the door of Jiangzhou police station asking the police to bring Mingjing to justice."


    This is the biggest hot topic and topic recently. Ji Rouen shouted, "killing people pays for their lives. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Huaiqing narrowed her eyes and glanced at Ji Rouen faintly.


    "Madam, if there is no evidence, it''s better to say less."


    Ji Rouen said, "is the evidence important to those people?"


    "It''s foolish to follow others." The old lady said coldly.


    Ji Rouen subconsciously shrunk her neck and secretly skimmed her mouth. "I''m not following suit. As the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If she hadn''t done it, how could she spread such news."


    At the moment, all the viewers watching the live broadcast are confused.


    Some people who know Li Chengze know that this is an archaeological press conference. They may have found some age tombs or some major discoveries, but does this have anything to do with Mingjing?


    In TV, the man standing on the stage holds the microphone in his hand, looks directly at the lens, and the sound of the exit is loud.


    "The first time this rumor appeared was in the early morning of January 28. As we all know, Mingjing held a flower appreciation banquet in Yunmeng villa on January 27. The beauty of Yunmeng villa is well known all over the world. Mingjing allowed everyone to visit Yunmeng villa for free at its own expense. This is not a small expense. Mingjing is a philanthropist. It''s good, but it''s not the reason for the white eyed wolf to spread rumors. That''s right Well, let''s see what happened on the 27th. "


    "The first rumor said that Mingjing killed people in Yunmeng villa on the 27th day of Mingjing. Yes, Yunmeng villa did find the body. Mingjing took the initiative to call the police."


    The whole audience was shocked when one word fell, including all the audience before the live broadcast.


    This... Isn''t it time for the police to hold a press conference? What''s the matter with them archaeologists?


    The thin old lady narrowed her eyes, and her muddy eyes without focal length showed some deep hidden wisdom.


    "This body should have a history of hundreds of years."


    Ji Rouen suddenly shivered: "this... How is this possible?"


    As if to confirm old lady Bo''s words, Next, Li Chengze said: "That night, I received a call from Mr. Li Ling, the captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Jing''an District police station. The body has exceeded the capacity of forensic medicine. Experts from our research institute must appear. I rushed to Yunmeng villa with my assistant. After examining the body, I understood captain Li''s concerns and the greatness of Miss Mingjing. Here, I want to talk to Mingjing Thank you, miss. Without her bravery, we will never know the history of 300 years ago, which will be a great loss to our Archaeology and historical development. "


    Li Chengze''s words fell, and everyone was shocked.


    Three hundred years? This body has been dead for 300 years?


    This is incredible.


    "Here, I would like to strongly condemn those people who spread rumors about Miss Mingjing''s murder without any evidence. When I heard this rumor, I felt ridiculous. A person who always advised others to put down the butcher''s knife, you said she killed? Unexpectedly, you are the biggest executioner. A group of flies in the gutter can never see the sun, Will only hide in the dark to spread rumors and discredit, you are forever loser. "


    Li Chengze looked directly at the camera, his eyes were angry, his words were fierce, his words were deafening and enlightening, and hit his soul directly.


    "A bad man can become a Buddha if he puts down his butcher''s knife. A good man is heinous if he suffers a little dust, let alone the dirty water deliberately poured by the bad man. Why? Such a chaotic and dirty world makes me feel very disgusting."


    He is one of the parties. He saw with his own eyes the harm brought by those crazy rumors to Mingjing. Although the parties didn''t care, it can''t erase the evil done by those people.


    After all this, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and the whole person was refreshed.


    For a moment, inside and outside the hall, in front of the live camera, the static needle can be heard.


    At this time, the live camera gave the mirror. The girl sat quietly, and her beautiful face showed a gentle and shallow smile. It was a kind of beauty that was not fierce, but it was enough to shock her soul in an instant.


    Ji Rouen tutted: "this girl is so beautiful."


    Huaiqing stared at the face on the TV screen, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Thousands of people fell silent at the door of the police station.


    Ren Jiajia jumped out and said, "don''t be cheated by this man. This is just an excuse to fool everyone..."


    As soon as the voice fell, passers-by shouted: "shut up, this is an archaeologist, Professor Li Chengze of Jiangzhou Institute of cultural relics and history. He is a great God in archaeology. He is young and has made great achievements. He is a figure that can be recorded in history. What is the value of us? Professor Li cheated us? You jump so high. I think Professor Li condemns people like you. How unhappy are you in life, so that you can discredit others by all means? "


    Ren Jiajia quickly waved his hand: "no... no, I didn''t discredit..."


    However, no one believed her anymore.


    At this time, Muzi took people out and followed a football team behind him.


    Muzi pointed to Ren Jiajia: "catch the one who takes the lead in making rumors."


    It was too late for Ren Jiajia to run. She was pressed on the ground by two policemen.


    She shouted: "wronged, you wronged me. You are with Mingjing. Is there any justice in this world? I''m not reconciled..."


    Muzi said coldly, "the dead duck has a hard mouth. The school didn''t teach you. Let the law teach you."


    After the words, the eyes swept around, and the crowd retreated one after another. The majesty from the police made everyone retreat.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Zhu Xiangxiang pulled down the brim of his hat and prepared to escape.


    At this time, her wrist was suddenly caught by a person. Zhu Xiangxiang was shocked and looked up: "what are you doing?"


    It was a young man. He raised Zhu Xiangxiang''s hand and shouted, "Comrade police, she is the culprit of rumors. Don''t let her run away."


    "Shua" people looked at Zhu Xiangxiang in unison. Zhu Xiangxiang wanted to find a way to get in and break free from each other. However, she was alone and could not break free from each other''s shackles after all.


    "You''re crazy. Let go of me." She roared.


    The young man said righteously: "Professor Li is right. You are a group of flies hiding in the gutter. For fear that the world will not be chaotic, you make fun of rumors and discredit, just to satisfy your ridiculous jealousy. Only the law can save you. Repent in prison."


    Muzi rushed over with people. Even if the other party was wearing a hat and mask, she recognized it at a glance.


    She had seen this man at grandma Zhu''s party.


    Once a daughter of Zhu family, now a street mouse.


    Just reduced to this situation, she didn''t give up making things, and Muzi also admired her energy.


    "Let''s go, Miss Zhu. Oh, I shouldn''t call you Miss Zhao."


    Ren Jiajia, who was detained by the police, suddenly turned back and couldn''t buy the channel: "you lied to me, don''t you call Tang Wan?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang is still struggling. Muzi''s hand falls on her shoulder: "Zhao Xiangxiang, don''t struggle in vain. Come with me into the police station."


    Ren Jiajia was stunned: "Zhao Xiangxiang?"


    Thinking of something, her voice suddenly sharpened: "you were Zhu Xiangxiang, you liar. We were all cheated by you."


    Seeing that things had come to this point, Zhu Xiangxiang stopped struggling and hung his head like a deflated ball.


    Ren Jiajia waved. Two policemen came up and set up Zhu Xiang one left and one right.


    Muzi looked at the young man and said with approval: "well done."


    "Ah Qiang." Ren Jiajia looked back and cried his name.


    The boy didn''t even look at her and said to Muzi, "I just can''t stand them slandering people."


    "By the way, they have a group called mirror alliance. Zhao Xiangxiang was the leader of this group just now. Please be sure to punish them severely, otherwise it will harm more people in the future."


    Muzi smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "thank you for your trust and support to the police."


    In the crowd, several people who took the lead in making trouble were arrested by the police, and the others naturally quieted down.


    The live broadcast on TV continues.


    Su Wen was stunned.


    "How could this happen? Did Spiegel really not kill?" The tone was full of questions.


    A young man nearby stared at her when he heard the speech.


    Su Wen''s heart beat wildly.


    These people are the grass on the wall and fall with the wind.


    Bo Lianye brushed a wisp of messy hair on the side of her cheeks behind her ears and said softly, "I said earlier that Mingjing is not that kind of person. Everyone misunderstood her."


    The young man''s eyes became friendly.


    Su Wen stuck out her tongue and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    After this slander, the public only deeply loves Mingjing, and her prestige will rise to a higher level.


    I don''t know whether those rumors are hurting the mirror or helping her.


    At the same time, on the Internet # Mingjing washes away grievances # heartache # Mingjing # Mingjing doesn''t kill # Mingjing is an angel in the world and so on.


    There are sunspots who don''t die. They want to continue to take the rhythm and even lead the fire to Professor Li Chengze. This time, netizens will not be cheated again. Li Chengze is a fixed sea god needle. If he can''t believe his words, no one in the world can believe it.


    Most people still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Now looking back on the previous rumors, the logic is untenable and the paradise of sunspot carnival. Therefore, everyone is more distressed about Mingjing''s forbearance. She didn''t explain a word and silently suffered all the harm.


    Now that the truth has been revealed, we have # put the apology to Mingjing at the top of the list.


    On TV, Li Chengze continued: "of course, it is secondary to clarify to miss Mingjing today. What we will announce at today''s press conference is the major archaeological discovery. Let''s go into the big moon Dynasty 300 years ago and feel a story of ups and downs in that mysterious years."

 Chapter 478

    "Before we start, let me tell you a story."


    On TV, Li Chengze picked up a thermos cup on one side and drank water to moisten his throat.


    "It is said that more than 300 years ago, there was a powerful Dayue Dynasty in the hinterland of the Central Plains. All countries were obedient and thousands of countries came to congratulate. Emperor Yuewen was in his prime of life, wise and wise. Under his governance, the people of Dayue Dynasty lived and worked in peace and contentment. However, Emperor Yuewen had a pity that he was about to reach the age of no doubt, but he always had no descendants. As an emperor under the ancient feudal autocracy, If there is no successor to the incense, at least it will be shameless to see the ancestors and ancestors, and at worst it will lead to national unrest. If there is no successor, a powerful country will be like a sunset sinking in the west, and eventually go to darkness and perish. "


    Emperor Yuewen is no stranger to those who are familiar with history. The emperor is the famous leader of ZTE, but there are only a few introductions to him in history books. Unless they are familiar with history, ordinary people now may have little impression of the emperor.


    Old lady Bo narrowed her eyes and listened quietly.


    Jirouen yawned and was about to fall asleep. She had no interest in such boring historical figures.


    "In order to seek a son, Emperor Yuewen did not hesitate to spend a lot of money renovating the daxiangguo temple, reshaping the golden body for the Buddha, fasting and praying for Buddha''s release. Finally, his sincerity moved heaven and ushered in good news at the age of 40."


    "The child was born with great expectations. According to the records of Emperor Wen of the moon, the night when Princess Hualian was born, the sky was auspicious and hundreds of birds were in full bloom. The pond in winter was full of lotus overnight. Emperor Wen was overjoyed and determined that Princess Hualian was a gift from heaven, benefiting the Dynasty and Amnesty the world. That year, the moon Dynasty was filled with a festive atmosphere. Princess Hualian became the moon Dynasty A symbol of prosperity. "


    Many people have never heard of the story of Princess Hualian. There is no record in history books, and other newspapers and media have never recorded the princess.


    But I don''t mind if you outline the image of the legendary princess in Li Chengze''s mind in a few words. She must have a beautiful moon appearance, elegant temperament and dignified personality.


    The medicine bowl in Mrs. Bo''s hand fell to the ground and the medicine soup poured all over the ground. Huai Qing hurriedly went to see the old lady''s hand: "are you all right?"


    The old lady was stunned. "It''s all right. It''s a pity for this bowl of medicine."


    Huaiqing smiled helplessly. Did the old lady do it on purpose just to avoid taking medicine.


    Zhao Zhen suddenly stood up and chewed between his lips and teeth: "Princess Hualian? Why is the name so familiar?"


    She must have heard it somewhere.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at her faintly. Zhao Zhen felt the oppression, so he sat down honestly.


    Thin lotus leaf is about to leave. She hates this noisy atmosphere. Hearing the name of the big moon Dynasty and Princess Hualian, she stops and frowns slightly.


    Her grandmother is a professor in the History Department of a famous university, a famous historian and a descendant of the royal family of the last feudal dynasty, the Dayue Dynasty.


    There are many precious single book collections at home. In those difficult times, in order to help the development of national history and culture, grandma donated many single book collections to the country. Grandma''s wisdom has won her widespread respect. Until now, in the cultural and historical era, grandma is like a giant mountain and a Big Dipper, which also elevates the status of Bo family in a disguised way, Become the first song of Jingzhou Qingliu.


    When she was babbling, her grandmother told her all kinds of historical stories. Growing up in such an educational atmosphere, her literary literacy was naturally extraordinary.


    I remember one time when she was a child, she slipped into the library at home and was bored. She turned to a living note of Princess Hualian. At that age, she was very curious about the story of Princess and Prince. When she saw it, she got out of control.


    Although it is written anonymously and has no cultural literacy, the life story of Princess Hualian makes her teeth itch.


    Because it was so vicious and domineering, which overturned her cognition of ancient princesses.


    She took the book to her grandmother. "This princess Hualian is really hateful. A maid in waiting only hurt her scalp when she combed her hair, so she killed people with a living stick. How can she be a princess of a country?"


    There are more such evils in the book, which are countless.


    At that time, grandma''s eye disease was very serious and she couldn''t see anything, but Grandma''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. There was a bit of deep sharpness in her turbid eyes without focal length.


    When she was young, she took a step back in fear.


    "Where do you see that shit?"


    Grandma always has a pleasant face. It''s the first time for her to see grandma show such a severe look. She was frightened at a young age.


    "Remember, history books are always written by winners. Her reputation is infamous and right in the arms of those in power. Otherwise, how can a princess with prestige make the emperor sleep?"


    "But what prestige does she have? Is it harmful?" She ventured to ask for confusion.


    Grandma shook her head. "The emperor understands this truth better than anyone else."


    She thought for a long time and didn''t understand it. Later, she gradually forgot. Until just now, the name of Princess Hualian was like Pandora''s magic box, which instantly opened the dusty memory.


    "It''s too crowded for us to go back to the hotel." Su Wen urged.


    Thin lotus leaf didn''t move, stood in place, twisted her eyebrows and looked at the big TV in front.


    Su Wen said, "well, it''s really a talented woman. I can''t move away from this historical story. I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    "However, when we open the history books, the only records of the princess Hualian are all negative. She is notorious for all her evil deeds. Under the exclusive favor of the emperor, she has become a synonym for domineering and vicious, causing people''s resentment to boil, and the princess Hualian has also become the only stain in the emperor''s life."


    "In the 27th year of Emperor Wen of the moon Dynasty, Emperor Wen ordered to marry Princess Hualian. This son-in-law is our protagonist today."


    Everyone is fascinated. This story is so attractive that it is more wonderful than TV dramas. In particular, it is told by Li Chengze''s sexy and magnetic voice, which has a different charm.


    "As we all know, Princess Hualian is particularly favored. She loves to raise faces. For this reason, she specially built a villa to place these faces collected from all over the world. Everyone is no stranger to this villa, which is now Yunmeng villa."


    The whole audience was shocked when one word was finished.


    It turns out that Yunmeng villa has such a history. It''s the private product of Princess Hualian. It''s a paradise for her to raise her face. God, it''s too... It''s hard to say.


    Is the princess''s life so happy?


    "At the flower appreciation banquet held by Yunmeng villa that day, several celebrities were lost. Mingjing looked for them herself. She was eager to find people and broke into the forbidden area of the villa. The terrain here was steep and dangerous, which was very prone to danger, but Mingjing broke in without hesitation. Therefore, she was able to find the underground dungeon. She found the body 300 years ago in the dungeon. She didn''t consider the fate of the body The exposure will have much influence on herself and Yunmeng villa, but she does not hesitate to call the police. Here, let me once again express my strong respect for Miss Mingjing''s courage. "


    Li Chengze stood up, faced the mirror and bowed deeply.


    Not for selfish desires, but for the grand duke.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment and thought about the powerful relationship between them. They couldn''t help but respect the mirror.


    When a corpse is just found, you may be shocked and afraid. The first thing you think of is to call the police, but calm down and you will find that the harm of calling the police outweighs the benefit.


    First of all, this corpse is a dried corpse. It has been hundreds of years, at least for decades. Where will anyone outside remember the man who died silently in the dungeon? He has long been forgotten in the sea of smoke on earth.


    Secondly, if the body is exposed, it will have a great negative impact on Yunmeng villa. This famous scenic spot that everyone yearns for will be cast a shadow from now on, which must be something the villa owner doesn''t want to see.


    Finally, it is the impact on Mingjing. We have felt it. We have seen how much harm Mingjing has suffered from the rampant murder.


    Human nature is selfish. If you put it in your own position, you may think that one thing is better than one thing less, and calm people down. But it also means that this person can never see the sun, archaeology can''t go further, and we can''t understand the magnificent history 300 years ago.


    Not to mention that in order to find a few lost celebrities, she ran into danger alone. Everyone slandered her so much that they loved her more and hated those rumors sunspots.


    The camera shows the mirror. She sits upright and greets with a smile.


    Like a secluded lotus in the depths of time, it is always neither humble nor arrogant, gentle and silent.


    All the beautiful words looked so pale on her.


    Ye Lan accompanied Mrs. ye to watch the live broadcast. Seeing this scene, her mood was extremely complicated.


    Mrs. Ye glanced at her: "that day, you lost your way, didn''t you?"


    Ye Lan nodded: "Gao Jia, Liu Yuexin and I are lost together."


    All of a sudden, they thought of themselves as too narrow-minded.


    "Of course, with the unremitting efforts of Mingjing, several lost celebrities were safe and sound."


    Li Chengze continued: "With the help of many experts and warm-hearted anonymous people, we finally determined the identity of the deceased. I don''t know that you must read the extracurricular ancient texts in the junior middle school Chinese textbooks. Do you remember an ancient text called admonition book, which talks about the ancient official system and development, written by murongqi, a writer of yuechao University. There is a sentence in the text that must have a beautiful beard and the pillars of the country? Do you know it is written Who are you? "


    Even ancient Chinese lovers and historians have asked this question.


    Junior high school students hurried to turn over the text, In the annotation, it reads: "in the 17th year of Emperor Wen of the month, Emperor Wen praised Song Ming, the then Duke of the auxiliary state, who was born in Jian''an (679-732) Emperor Wen joined the Imperial College in the same year. In the eighth year of Emperor Wen, the nomadic people in the North attacked the border city. Song Ming asked for orders to go to war. Emperor Wen hit the mountain king as the governor of troops and horses, and Song Ming was the general of vehicles and horses. He led 200000 troops to advance. Song Ming led 3000 light cavalry to raid the enemy''s nest and capture tens of thousands of enemies. He drove the enemy outside the pass in one fell swoop, demoralizing the enemy''s spirit, and Song Ming became famous in the first World War, Emperor Wen was so happy that he personally granted the Duke of Fu state, ranking first-class and enjoying the prince''s salary. "


    With a few words, we can outline a young genius who can be good at literature and martial arts.


    After a closer inspection on the Internet, I found that this Fu Guogong''s life is more legendary. His literary ability can calm the world and his martial ability can set the world. It is the most true portrayal of him.


    However, I don''t know why this talented man has been so low-key and unknown all the time.


    Unfortunately, in 732, due to the suspicion of Emperor Wu, he was deeply involved in the corruption case and ended up depressed in prison. After 30 years of chaos and 769, the new emperor ascended the throne, and finally fought fairly for the auxiliary country.


    Liu muxue always has a good memory. She wrung her eyebrows and thought deeply. She blurted out: "Duke Song Ming of the auxiliary state?"


    Li Chengze gave a look of approval: "yes, it''s Song Ming, the Duke of Fu state in the period of Emperor Wen. He devoted himself to the moon dynasty all his life and died. It''s amazing enough for him to leave a few in the history books, but his son is a brilliant figure. He is better than blue, but he must be more strange to the son of the Duke of Fu state."


    "He is our protagonist today, song Xiangyu."


    You see, the body found in the dungeon is the son of the Duke of Fu Guo and the son-in-law of Princess Hualian.


    Everything is connected.


    The picture scroll of 300 years ago is slowly unfolding in front of us.


    The taut string in Zhao Zhen''s mind suddenly broke. She suddenly stood up. Because she was too excited, her body shook slightly.


    Her face was full of disbelief: "son of Duke Fu? Song Xiangyu? Princess Hualian?"


    That dream, the dream she had, turned out to be true.


    Her back was covered with a thin and dense cold sweat, and her hair stood upright on her arms.


    This is terrible.


    Ran Tengxiao squinted at her.


    But Zhao Zhen couldn''t care. She grabbed ran Tengxiao''s arm and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Cousin, I can''t stay any longer. Take me out of here."


    Ran Tengxiao brushed away her hand and looked into her eyes: "what happened?"


    Zhao Zhen''s mood collapsed and his words were incoherent: "that night, I fainted in the mirror room. I had a dream. I dreamed of Princess Hualian and song Xiangyu. It was so real, as if I watched everything happen with my own eyes. In the dungeon, she said goodbye to him. He died so miserably and the fire was so big that she ran in..."


    Ran Tengxiao refined the key point and asked softly, "the room with the mirror?"


    Zhao Zhen''s voice was crying: "I said she was not a normal person. She was a madman. The Jialan incense she used can be psychic. She must have seen a ghost..."


    "The ghost is looking for revenge. Let''s run..."


    Ye Jian frowned when he heard this. It''s all a mess.


    Ran Tengxiao clasped her shoulder and pushed her back into the seat. He said faintly, "in broad daylight, where''s the ghost? It''s just the ghost at the bottom of people''s heart."

 Chapter 479

    "Song Xiangyu is the son of Duke Fu and the youngest tanhualang in the history of the big moon Dynasty. He had the brightest future, but his life changed quietly on the day of his high school tanhualang."


    Everyone listened attentively. No one would doubt the authenticity of Li Chengze''s words. History is an obscure and boring text in the vast history books. Now it has become a simple and popular text, so that everyone can understand it and yearn for curiosity. This is the charm of archaeology.


    In Zhao Zhen''s mind, scenes flashed. On the busy street, men rode tall horses. In the welcome of the people, their young and handsome faces were in high spirits.


    The picture in her mind is too real, as if she had experienced it herself.


    "According to the emperor''s edict, the young tanhualang was married to Princess Hualian. The golden branches and jade leaves and the current tanhualang were a natural match, but for the Song family, it was like a disaster."


    Everyone understood. After all, Professor Li said earlier that Princess Hualian was arrogant, domineering and vicious. Although she was a princess of a country, song Xiangyu was not bad. No one was happy to be married by the emperor.


    Feudal autocracy is really a cancer. Now marriage is independent, there will be no such tragedy again.


    "However, the emperor''s order was hard to disobey. For the sake of his parents'' family, he had no choice but to accept the marriage. From then on, the reputation of Princess Hualian in the folk was even worse..."


    Zhao Zhen murmured, "just the day before they got married, Emperor Wen died suddenly and the marriage was put on hold. The next day emperor Wu ascended the throne. According to the ancestral system of the moon Dynasty, Princess Hualian had to be filial to her father for three years, and the marriage was delayed until three years later..."


    Ye Jian looked at Zhao Zhen in surprise, because what Li Chengze said next was quite different from Zhao Zhen.


    Three years is enough to change a lot.


    Emperor Wu''s tyranny, cruelty and inhumanity, obscenity and immorality, and his delay in political affairs led to eunuchs in power, and loyal officials were humiliated, so that the people''s hearts were scattered, the vassal kings rebelled, and the rivers and mountains of the moon Dynasty were in danger.


    While Princess Hualian was in her filial piety, there was a scandal of keeping her face. The popular support of the riots finally broke out in the bottom line of being broken down again and again.


    Duke Fu led the troops to personally suppress the mob and guarded the swaying rivers and mountains for Emperor Wu.


    However, his move aroused the resentment of eunuchs, and united with treacherous officials to trap Fu Guogong. His military power made it difficult for Emperor Wu to rest, so he half pushed and half chose to remove Fu Guogong. Finally, Fu Guogong ended up depressed in prison.


    As the future Princess Hualian''s son-in-law, song Xiangyu was spared his life by Emperor Wu. However, this was only the beginning of a nightmare. He was caught in the dungeon of Yunmeng villa, endured rounds of torture and torture, and suffered inhuman pain in the dark.


    Once the favored son of heaven, he became a prisoner.


    His disappointment in people''s hearts and the world extinguished the light in his eyes.


    That day, there was a beam of light in the silent dungeon.


    She was wearing colorful clothes and stepping on lotus flowers, just as when she first met him, the amazement in his eyes was like a flood of water.


    The misunderstanding and abuse of the world did not affect her. She was always so holy, gentle, dignified and noble.


    He boasted of being wise all his life, but he didn''t know how to listen to others and believe them. He was stupid.


    "Son of God, I''m sorry that I reduced you to this place."


    "What does it have to do with you? Isn''t the world''s misunderstanding of you deep enough?"


    She shook her head and smiled. "I never care what the world thinks of me. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a vicious and domineering Princess Hualian or another Princess Hualian. This country has rotted. It''s rotten from the root. Only you can save them."


    She took off the pendant in her neck and put it in the palm of his hand. The coldness of that moment made his heart tremble.


    "Shizi, take care. You must live."


    She got up and left.


    He hurriedly called to her, "what are you going to do?"


    The woman sighed gently, with helplessness and relief.


    "From place to place."


    "If this is the mission of my birth, then I choose to accept it."


    A ray of sunlight came in from the narrow skylight and fell into the woman''s eyes.


    She stood in the light, and her plain dress seemed to be covered with a faint golden light.


    As if aware of something, he shouted, "no..."


    The woman left without looking back.


    One night in 737, Emperor Wu''s bedroom was flooded. When the guards were fighting the fire, the north wind took advantage of the situation. The fire became bigger and bigger, and the whole Taihe hall was reduced to ruins.


    A palace maid saw a phoenix rising from the fire and disappearing between heaven and earth.


    Miraculously, in the subsequent interrogation, the maid on duty said that only princess Hualian had entered the Taihe palace before walking through the water. However, after a night of fire and cleaning up the ruins, she did not find the body of Princess Hualian. She disappeared like this, and there was no trace after that.


    After the death of Emperor Wu, local vassal kings started to make trouble, and the world fell into 30 years of chaos. Emperor Wu and Princess Hualian, who were set on the pillar of shame, didn''t care about their bodies. Only their evil deeds were written in special books and widely spread, which became the "trend" of the world


    As for how song Xiangyu died in the dungeon and became a three hundred year immortal corpse, this may become an eternal secret.


    The audience was silent.


    I don''t know who said a word on the bullet screen - the experience of Princess Hualian is very similar to that of Spiegel. They are misunderstood by the public, but they never explain it.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t insult Princess Hualian. She''s a real gold branch and jade leaf. What''s that mirror? Even if it''s clarified that she didn''t kill, she''s also the daughter of a murderer. I don''t know why everyone flatters her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe one in front should hold the smelly feet of ancient people and roll away. Don''t disgust people here. They are three hundred years apart and have no comparability.


    ¡ª¡ªPlease have a bottom line when you step on the sunspot. If you are a dead man, don''t pull it out as a tool. I''m not afraid of people knocking on your door in the middle of the night.


    ¡ª¡ªI love Princess Hualian and song Xiangyu. The screenwriter will come out soon. I want to watch a changed TV play. The ending must be two he and have a bunch of beautiful babies.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t tear up the ancient dramas. You can only make up eight points. Don''t insult the ancient dramas. Don''t give them one point.


    ¡ª¡ªIt depends. Do @ writers see the voice of the audience? Crowdfunding screenwriter is also OK. I want to watch TV dramas. The female is mainly Luo Ziyin. Only her beauty is worthy of Princess Hualian.


    ¡ª¡ªGoodbye. Don''t tarnish the princess with a cosmetic face. I don''t think any actress in the entertainment industry is worthy of Princess Hualian.


    ¡ª¡ªThat is, those cosmetic faces don''t come out to pollute everyone''s eyes. If you practice for another 100 years, you don''t deserve to mention shoes to the princess.


    ¡ª¡ªProfessor Li gave very little information. Everyone only knew that the princess was misunderstood, but why did the public misunderstand? Isn''t she very favored by Emperor Wen? Why didn''t Emperor Wen clarify for her? That''s strange.


    ¡ª¡ªEmo... You found Huadian. I''m not questioning Professor Li, but I think the logic is a little illogical, unless... It was inspired by Emperor Wen


    ¡ª¡ªMom, goose bumps are getting up. Those who can be emperor really can''t use normal people''s thinking.


    ¡ª¡ªThe history students of Peking University put in a remark. The elder Murong wrote an essay of this month''s Dynasty. The analysis of the Emperor Wen is very interesting and the evaluation of Princess Hualian is also very high. Unfortunately, little attention has been paid to this history.


    ¡ª¡ªElder Murong? Is that the one I think? Mom, this is my idol. It''s really a dream.


    ¡ª¡ªSecretly, elder Murong, but the descendant of the imperial family of the moon Dynasty, her view is still very representative.


    Mrs. Shen secretly wiped her tears: "it''s very touching. Such a romantic story must be wonderful to make into a TV play."


    She announced that from today on, she is purgatory CP.


    Qu Feitai frowned and suddenly felt out of breath.


    Spiegel noticed his abnormality and asked softly, "are you okay?"


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "maybe it''s too boring. I''m fine."


    He turned his head and smiled at the mirror. His teeth were white and bright.


    The mirror looked at his face carefully, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Qu Feitai touched his face: "is my face dirty?"


    Mingjing shook his head gently: "it''s over soon. Bear it again."


    "After listening to this story, everyone must be very curious about the tragic tanhualang. After the experts'' efforts for several days and nights, they finally successfully completed the face restoration technology. Today, in front of all the audience, we will open the face restoration on site to witness the style of the youngest tanhualang in the lunar Dynasty three hundred years ago."


    Hearing this, everyone rubbed their hands and looked forward to it.


    Those mysterious history and figures can always remind you of the softest place in your heart.


    What''s more, in Li Chengze''s description, the tanhualang gave people endless reverie.


    On the projection screen behind, data models appear and are read bit by bit. This waiting process is full of novelty and excitement for everyone, just like a husband waiting for his wife to have children outside the delivery room.


    After reading, start scanning.


    All the audience are looking forward to this scene.


    Outside the gate of the police station, after the person who took the lead in making trouble was caught, the rest of the people did not disperse, but gathered together by themselves and watched the live broadcast with interest.


    Su Wen glanced: "what''s good about a dead man? It''s not two eyes, one nose and one mouth."


    Thin lotus leaf stared at the TV screen and squeezed her fist.


    Entering the final countdown, the audience spontaneously read along.


    "Three, two, one..."


    As the scanning waves receded, a face leaped into sight.


    The sword eyebrows and stars, the tall and straight bridge of the nose, the thin and moderate lips, and the thin cheeks do not lose the sharp outline.


    Although it is a model accurately calculated by data, and the bone appearance is slightly stiff, it is not difficult to see that this is a beautiful man.


    His eyes are like the deep sea, hiding some melancholy.


    Like a bottomless vortex, it easily attracts people''s mind and spirit, and completely sinks.


    Just when everyone marveled at the man''s beauty, they quietly found something wrong.


    ¡ª¡ªMom, isn''t this a song flying platform that sets off bangs? Isn''t that too similar?


    ¡ª¡ªEr... Is it a joke made by the staff? We all know that the director of qufei is handsome, but this joke can''t be opened. This is disrespect for the ancients and qufei.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough they look very much like Qu Feitai, I feel they are still different. Qu Feitai''s eyes are not so melancholy.


    ¡ª¡ªCan you figure out the order? It''s Qu Fei. He looks like him.


    ¡ª¡ªAccording to the grapevine, qufeitai seems to be on the scene. I don''t know how he feels when he sees this scene.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaofei is so miserable that there is no reckless disaster.


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe reincarnation? Mom, I can''t. I have to go to the temple to worship. The more I say, the more frightening it is.


    I don''t know how shocked the audience is, but on the Internet, it''s completely fried.


    Li Chengze looked at the face on the screen behind him and was stunned subconsciously.


    Even Qu Feitai himself was stunned.


    Liu muxue looked at the curved flying platform curiously and hooked her lips: "hit her face."


    Liu Jingyun, who had been silent all the time, folded his hands and silently recited the Buddha''s name.


    Huaiqing was surprised and said, "isn''t this the third Shao of the Qu family? Those experts won''t make such low-level mistakes, but it''s too similar."


    Jirouen dropped the half peeled orange on the carpet.


    Gululu, the orange rolled to a person''s feet and hit the leather shoes.


    The man bent down and picked up the orange.


    Huaiqing quickly said, "Sir, you''re back." He went to pick up his briefcase and the suit coat in his arms.


    Bo Yujian subconsciously looked at TV and was stunned for a moment.


    "Isn''t this... The young master of the Qu family?"


    He just got up his mind yesterday and saw the master on TV today. Is the big data algorithm advanced enough to calculate the bottom of his heart?


    With more attention, he asked, "what program did he participate in?"


    Ji Rouen joked: "what program? This is the press conference of the Cultural Relics Bureau. A 300 year old corpse was found in a villa in Jiangzhou. Here, this is the face of the corpse just recovered. If I say this song is unlucky, it looks like a dead man. It''s very unlucky."


    It was so cold that jirouen felt chilly in his neck.


    As soon as she turned her head, she just saw the old lady looking over. Her eyes without focus made her heart hair. Ji Rouen quickly looked away and her heart beat wildly.


    The thin jade slips frowned and scolded, "what nonsense?"


    Ji Rouen secretly rolled her eyes and looked at the seed hanging on the wall: "it''s almost eight o''clock. Why hasn''t the leaf come back? No, I have to call her." He got up and hurried away.


    Thin jade Jane became interested, sat on the sofa and looked at the TV seriously.


    "Three hundred years ago, wasn''t that the period of Emperor Wen of the moon dynasty? I remember my mother once wrote an essay about the moon Dynasty."


    Bo Yujian looked at the old lady. The old lady in the wheelchair was dressed neatly and her hair was combed meticulously. Although there were a few strands of silver, it did not affect the old lady''s dignified and noble temperament. Sitting there, she had a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    His adoptive mother is a serious descendant of the imperial family of the moon Dynasty.


    Old lady Bo gave a faint hum and said, "Huai Qing, I''m tired. Send me back to my room."


    At the same time, Jingzhou daxiangguo temple, Houshan.


    A heavy sigh came from a claustrophobic meditation room.

 Chapter 480

    In the background, a group of experts checked repeatedly and determined that there was no error in the data.


    This three hundred year old tanghualang really looks like a red top Liuqu flying platform.


    It''s just, it''s a little too coincidental.


    Archaeological excavation is history. What they often talk about is the core socialist values.


    At the moment, looking at the ancient appearance accurately calculated by the data, the experts participating in the project have goose bumps on their arms.


    There are many people who look like in the world. Genes are a very magical thing. Two people who are not related by blood can also be difficult to distinguish in appearance.


    Just to this extent, it''s still incredible.


    I have to believe in some kind of metaphysics.


    After Li Chengze''s surprise, he quickly reacted, "there are many people who look like each other in the world. Whether it''s the tanhualang or our qufeitai, they are all very excellent people. After all, excellent people are always similar."


    "Well, today''s live broadcast is here. Follow up with the official account of the Institute. We will announce the process to the public regularly."


    After the live broadcast, the network burst.


    Just after the name of Mingjing brushed the screen, it was Qu Feitai''s turn.


    Whether it''s song Xiangyu or princess Hualian, everyone in China knows tonight.


    Because Qu Feitai collided with an ancient man, his heat exploded. Everyone discussed enthusiastically. Basically, they all suspected that he was the reincarnation of song Xiangyu. After all, it was written like this in the novels.


    At the end of the live broadcast, the reporters rushed to Mingjing and qufeitai.


    However, Ran''s bodyguard stopped the reporter first and took Mingjing and Qu Feitai away from the scene.


    Mrs. Shen looked at the reporters who wanted to break through the barrier of the bodyguard and continue to rush in and patted her chest.


    "These reporters are crazy."


    Shen Shaojian stood up. When the reporters saw him, they immediately quieted down.


    In front of this, I dare not be presumptuous.


    Shen Zhou got up and glanced at the group of reporters. The atmosphere from the big man made the group of reporters dare not move.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s still early. Let me buy you a cup of tea."


    They left calmly.


    Upstairs, Zhao Zhen took advantage of the situation to run. Ye Jian immediately grabbed her arms and cut them behind her.


    Zhao Zhen shouted, "cousin, please forgive me. I don''t dare anymore."


    "When the whip was whipped on the body, I knew it hurt. Unfortunately, it was late." Ran Tengxiao waved his hand.


    Ye Jian twisted Zhao Zhen away.


    After getting rid of the reporter, Qu Feitai looked very excited and touched his face.


    "Is it really similar?"


    In fact, he had no impression of his appearance, but looked a little awkward.


    The mirror''s eyes were gloomy and glanced at him: "I''ll take you back."


    Along the way, Qu Feitai turned on his mobile camera several times to take photos of his face. The more he looked, the more magical he became. After reading the discussion of online netizens, he went to search song Xiangyu''s news, and the more he looked, the more he couldn''t extricate himself.


    He looked excitedly at the mirror: "it''s possible that I''m really the reincarnation of song Xiangyu?"


    "Yes." The mirror answered faintly.


    Mingjing''s reaction was peaceful and weak. After this strength, Qu Feitai became honest.


    He logged in to the microblog and sent a selfie with the caption lucky [sun]


    Qufeitai''s microblog has not been updated for 800 years. The last one still stayed in last year''s concert publicity. Just after a selfie, excited moths rushed in in groups.


    ¡ª¡ªFat geese, Xiaofei finally took a selfie, a lifetime series!


    ¡ª¡ªSobbing husband is so handsome, [lust fan]


    ¡ª¡ªI''m waiting for a new album. Can you hurry up? I can''t eat or sleep every day.


    It''s really as like as song Xiang Yu, as like as two peas.


    ¡ª¡ªWan Wan Lei Qing is your blessing [dog head]


    ¡ª¡ªUpstairs, this is a blessing for you. Do you want it? It''s unreasonable. Everyone in the world is unique. Xiaofei is not a euphemism. If it''s someone else''s kind of him.


    ¡ª¡ªDo I think this is fate? If you make a TV series, Xiaofei is the best candidate for song Xiangyu.


    ¡ª¡ªMom, only I can see a piece of white clothes coming into the mirror next to me? Mingjing is wearing white clothes today. It''s knocked.


    Some of the fans looking for them with a magnifying glass are heartbroken and some are excited, but there is no doubt that the bright mirror must be around him when Qu Feitai took a selfie.


    Their names were tied and they went on hot search again.


    CP powder is as lively as the new year.


    A standing car stopped in front of him. The door opened. Zheng Qing leaned out his head and said, "get in the car."


    After Mingjing and Qu Feitai got on the bus, Zheng Qingfen asked the driver to drive.


    With a computer on her lap, the data on the screen was rapidly updated. Qu Feitai glanced at the comment about Spiegel.


    Zheng Qing scolded: "Zhu Xiangxiang is a bitch who has made trouble again. She used to hide. This time I will never let her go."


    The girl has become cautious since the last thing. She really didn''t find out that she had been hiding behind and manipulating public opinion.


    Who can imagine that she can cooperate with Li Jiaojiao? In the past, they were incompatible. Sure enough, there was no bottom line for such people.


    Qu Feitai frowned: "Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    Zheng Qingbai glanced at him: "it has nothing to do with you. Prepare your new album well."


    This tone seems to have become his agent.


    Zheng Qing stared at his face. "It''s a pity not to make a movie."


    She also watched the live broadcast. She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but with the bug of mirror, she had to believe it.


    Is it really just a coincidence that he looks like song Xiangyu?


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Is there any blood relationship between the ancestors of the Qu family and song Xiangyu''s family?


    Zheng Qing''s mind flashed and a wonderful ider came into being.


    A sad smile appeared on his face and became extremely obscene in the eyes of Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai suddenly shivered and sweated cold on his back.


    The car stopped by the flower bed diagonally opposite the hotel. Zheng Qing touched a pear from the nearby fruit basket and nibbled it.


    After a while, a car stopped at the door of the hotel. A strong man hurried down from the car and rushed into the hotel.


    Zheng Qing snapped his fingers: "the good play has begun."


    Mingjing shook her head and felt speechless for her evil taste.


    She said, "ah Qing, I''m a little tired. Let''s go back."


    Zheng Qing glanced at her: "this is not good. You can''t miss this big play."


    Qu Feitai asked subconsciously, "what big play?"


    Zheng Qing humed and smiled, "don''t ask so much about children, be good ~."


    Qu Feitai looked cold and turned his head to one side.


    At this time, a taxi stopped at the door of the hotel and two young girls came down from the car.


    Zheng Qing stared at the two people''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The light at the door of the hotel is very bright. Qu Feitai and Mingjing recognize thin lotus leaves at the same time.


    Bo Lianye looked at her mobile phone and said, "yes, it''s here."


    Before chatting with my little aunt, she mentioned that she stayed in this hotel.


    Thin lotus leaf pulled the bag belt and took a deep breath: "let''s go."


    Bo Lianye doesn''t need to go to the front desk to ask. Her little sister-in-law has always been unable to live in the non presidential suite, which gives full play to her enjoyment. Therefore, according to the sign, she soon found the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Su Wen held Bo Lianye''s arm nervously: "Ye, what will my little aunt be doing now? Will she blame us if we run so rashly?"


    "No, my little aunt loves me very much." Thin lotus leaf said confidently.


    Walking out of the elevator, Bo Lianye saw a man beating the door madly and trying to knock it open with his body.


    Bo Lianye was surprised and quickly walked over: "what happened to my little aunt?"


    The man stopped and looked at her: "are you... Ah Jiang''s niece?"


    Thin lotus leaf nodded: "I am, you quickly say, what''s the matter with my little aunt?"


    Chu Wei shook his head: "I''ve been calling her and she won''t stop answering my phone. Something must have happened to her. Don''t you know..."


    Chu Wei looked a little anxious: "some people in Jiangzhou want her life."


    Thin lotus leaf Xiu frowned and said coldly, "how is it possible that someone in Jiangzhou is so bold."


    How dare you provoke the daughter of the Bo family.


    Chu Wei clenched his fist. "Who else in Jiangzhou has the courage?"


    Bo Lianye took a cold breath: "ran family? They are so brave."


    At this time, the staff of the hotel heard the news and came over. As soon as they heard that the guest might have an accident, they quickly took the room card and opened the door of the room.


    Chu Wei couldn''t wait to rush in, but he was foolish to see the picture in front of him.


    Bo Lianye then came in and said in surprise, "little uncle?"


    The man sat on the sofa in the living room, with thin jade ginger lying beside him, covered with a blanket and silent.


    This picture is really a little abnormal.


    Bo YuXun picked his eyebrows, and his sharp eyes made Chu Wei subconsciously step back.


    Faintly looking away, Bo YuXun narrowed his eyes and looked at Bo Lianye.


    The tone was dignified and cold.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bo Lianye whispered, "I... I''m looking for my little aunt."


    "Did you tell your family?"


    Thin lotus leaves pursed their lips and hung their heads.


    "Speak."


    Thin lotus leaf suddenly shrunk his neck, "no, I sneaked out."


    Bo YuXun turned on his cell phone and dialed Ji Rouen. Ji Rouen across from the cell phone called the police. When he heard that Bo YuXun said that Bo Lianye was beside him, he was relieved, scolded Bo Lianye, and told Bo YuXun to take good care of her and come back before the new year.


    Hanging up, Bo YuXun looked at Chu Wei. "What about you? What do you want to do?"


    Chu Wei was speechless.


    "Mr. Bo, I didn''t know you were here. I couldn''t get through to ajiang''s cell phone. I thought something had happened to her. I was too worried and acted recklessly."


    "She''s fine. You can go." Bo YuXun said coldly.


    Chu Wei looked at Bo Yujiang anxiously and thought that he really didn''t have any position. Her brother and niece were here. What could happen, so he left disheartened.


    Thin lotus leaf came over and looked at thin jade ginger. "What''s the matter with my little aunt?"


    "Asleep." Bo YuXun opened the ticket website and bought four tickets.


    "Early tomorrow morning, we''ll go back to Jingzhou."


    Thin lotus leaves drooped with "Oh". Originally, they wanted to have fun in Jiangzhou, but now it seems to be in vain.


    Su Wen licked her face and said hello: "Uncle Bo, Hello, I''m Ye''s classmate. My name is Su Wen."


    Dr. Bo is really handsome. He is very cold when he doesn''t laugh. His face can''t see his age at all. There''s no problem carrying a backpack to pretend to be a college student.


    Su Wen didn''t find her eyes straight at all.


    Bo YuXun nodded coldly: "you can sleep in three doors. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight and leave early tomorrow morning."


    Bo YuXun got up. "You two, carry her to the bed inside."


    Although Bo YuXun''s mood was well covered up, Bo Lianye still found a fleeting disgust in the bottom of his eyes.


    The thin lotus leaf frowned. Something was wrong.


    Although men and women do not give and receive, but the little aunt is his own sister. Naturally, there is no such taboo. His performance is too chilling.


    Bo Lianye and Su Wen set up Bo Yujiang from left to right. Although Bo Yujiang looked thin, their muscle content was not low. They worked very hard. Bo YuXun didn''t mean to help at all.


    After so much trouble, Bo Yujiang didn''t wake up.


    After putting the person on the bed, Su Wen whispered, "Uncle Bo looks so cold. I dare not look at him."


    Thin lotus leaf frowned: "it''s getting late. Wash and go to bed early."


    Bo YuXun stood in front of the French window and made a phone call.


    The person opposite quickly connected: "doctor Bo, did you watch the live broadcast?"


    Bo YuXun was stunned: "I haven''t taken care of it yet, Captain Li. I''ll go back to Jingzhou early tomorrow morning."


    "It''s time to go back. The Chinese New Year is coming and the family is reunited."


    "Captain Li, please. There''s something I need you to check for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo YuXun looked out the window at the quiet night, and his eyes sank bit by bit.


    After thinking about it, he dialed a number.


    Mingjing''s cell phone rang suddenly, breaking the silence in the carriage.


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "this call is really a good time."


    Open the door of the mirror and get off, then pull the door back.


    "Hello, doctor Bo."


    There was a moment of silence across the cell phone, and a man''s low magnetic voice implied a bit of tenderness.


    "Early tomorrow morning, I''m going back to Jingzhou."


    "It''s almost the new year. Doctor Bo has stayed in Jiangzhou for too long. It''s time to go home."


    The night wind is biting, blowing up the skirt.


    In the mobile phone, the man''s voice is particularly tender compared with the cold night wind.


    "Come to Jingzhou when you have time. I''ll show you all over Jingzhou."


    She smiled: "OK, I wish Dr. Bo a pleasant trip."


    "I also wish you redress your grievances."


    He said, "Mingjing, I''ll see you in Jingzhou."


    I hope you and I will have a new identity when we meet again.


    Mingjing hung up the phone and looked at the high-rise hotel with bright lights in the night.


    Zheng Qing poked his head out of the window: "what''s Bo YuXun looking for you?"


    The girl''s beautiful face emits a faint light in the night, soft and hazy, which makes her look a little more unreal.


    "Ah Qing, let''s go back."


    Zheng Qing hissed, "it''s boring. What''s the matter with Bo YuXun?"


    Do you still keep a fake for the night?

 Chapter 481

    The car drove into the underground garage of the community, and suddenly a figure rushed out. Zheng Qing quickly stepped on the brake.


    A young girl stood in front of the car, her hair was disheveled, and she looked like a female ghost under the dim light in the garage.


    Zheng Qing poked his head out of the car and scolded, "it''s not fatal, is it?"


    Mingjing opened the door and got off. "Xiaoxue, come back with me."


    Liu muxue pursed her lips and stared at her stubbornly: "do you take me as a friend?"


    "I''ve been waiting for your call for so long, but you didn''t call me or explain."


    "It''s me who''s cheap."


    The mirror stood in the gap between light and shadow, shrouded in darkness, unable to see her face clearly.


    Liu muxue took two steps and looked back at her reluctantly, stamping her feet angrily.


    Zheng Qing was amused by the girl: "a little cute."


    Say she''s unreasonable, but it''s not boring at all.


    That little temper is OK with men. The mirror doesn''t eat this set.


    "All right, don''t get stuck in the garage. You have to quarrel and go home."


    "Who quarreled with her? I... i..."


    Liu Jingyun came out of the shadow. "It''s not easy to see the mirror. What did you say before you came? Did you forget?"


    Liu muxue''s mouth was flat and unconvinced.


    But I went home with the mirror after all.


    Mingjing''s family were all women''s dependents. Liu Jingyun was inconvenient to go in, so he stayed at Qu Feitai''s home.


    Before parting, he gently comforted Liu muxue: "speak well and don''t play with your temper."


    Qu Feitai glanced at Zheng Qing, "President Qing, you''re a big man, and it''s even more inappropriate."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows. "What''s wrong? We''re sisters."


    The words fell and hugged the mirror''s shoulder with an evil smile: "right, mirror?"


    The mirror shook off her arm and calmly walked out of the elevator.


    Qu Feitai''s face was cold and frowned.


    It seems that one more look is dirty eyes.


    It''s late. Mingchen and mingti haven''t slept yet. When they hear the movement at the door, they immediately run down.


    Seeing Liu muxue, Mingchen stares round in surprise and cries sweetly, "sister Xiaoxue, I miss you so much. You finally come to see us."


    Mingchen is wearing one-piece rabbit pajamas. He is soft, white and fat. He is very cute. His white and tender face makes people want to pinch it.


    In the face of such a lovely little sister, who can not be soft hearted?


    Liu Ming felt his hat and his heart was relieved.


    "My sister misses you too. Didn''t she come to see you when she was free?"


    Mingchen holds Liu muxue''s arm. "Sister Xiaoxue, in fact, my second sister misses you most. She mentioned you to me that day and said that if you don''t come to her, she will go to Liuxian town to find you."


    Liu muxue picked her eyebrows: "really?"


    Mingchen patted his chest and promised, "of course it''s true."


    Liu muxue stared at the mirror and snorted proudly.


    Zheng Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Mingjing said, "you talk, I''ll make tea." The words fell into the kitchen.


    Zheng Qing patted Liu muxue on the shoulder: "Miss Liu, Mingjing is a slow and warm person. What''s on her mind is always in her heart. You know, she has been stunned since she was a Buddha in primary school. I''m really afraid that she will become a monk that day. In fact, her heart is very soft and kind. In her heart, she really treats you as a friend. In view of her character, you should be more considerate."


    Liu muxue''s spirit had long disappeared, and she thought about it for a long time. "I understand her difficulties, I just..."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes were narrow: "I know. I want to brush the sense of existence in front of her. You young girls..."


    Liu Xue snow carefully looked at Zheng Qing, "Hey", "Qing, your eye liner is very good, what is the liner of the eyeliner."


    Zheng Qing coughed. "Who painted the eyeliner? I was born well. I don''t want to tell you. I have to go."


    Zheng Qingsheng was afraid that Liu muxue would see her makeup and left quickly.


    In the elevator, Zheng Qing turned on her mobile phone and took a picture of her face.


    Her eyes are natural fox eyes, narrow eyed eyes, tiny eyes, what nothing to do, there is a charming and charming taste, such eyes appear on a man, it is slightly contrary to the rule, so Zheng Qing disguised her too much eyes with make-up techniques, and even disguised her eyes and made them with eye liner.


    Although Zheng Qing is confident in her skills, Liu muxue is not an ordinary person. It will be bad to stay any longer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "You caught the wrong person. I was wronged." No matter what the interrogators say, Zhu Xiangxiang always has only this sentence.


    Muzi nodded: "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Muzi threw all the call records and chat records of her and Li Jiaojiao in front of her, and Zhu Xiangxiang was completely silent.


    "Don''t expect someone to save you, Li Jiaojiao. She''s too busy."


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned pale and suddenly covered his stomach with a distorted complexion.


    Muzi squinted. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I have a stomachache." Speak with a vibrato, not like pretending.


    Muzi hit 120. Before long, people were pulled into the hospital by the ambulance. Muzi sent two people to stare at her.


    On the other side, the police sent to the Li family to get Li Jiaojiao were stopped and the Li family kicked the police out.


    Muzi rubbed his head with a headache.


    "Officer mu, Xiao Ye hopes this matter will be solved as soon as possible." Ye Jian came in with a lawyer.


    This dusty man is Li Qingzhuo, a well-known barrister in the industry who has never failed.


    He only took over major criminal cases, a defamation case, which is not worth lawyer Li''s shot.


    It can be seen that ran Tengxiao is really angry this time.


    This time, ran Tengxiao will also take the opportunity to challenge the old giants in Jiangzhou. The pattern of giants in Jiangzhou is bound to be reshuffled.


    Muzi said, "now the Li family doesn''t cooperate. I''ll get it myself."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Li Jia, Li Jiaojiao hasn''t realized the seriousness of the matter. She''s just angry that Mingjing hasn''t been discredited. All the hard work in these days has been soaked in soup.


    "Damn, why doesn''t she die." Everything that could be smashed in the room was smashed. Just about to pick up a vase on the shelf, the servant hurriedly said, "Miss, no, it''s an antique."


    Li Jiaojiao scolded, "I''d love to. Can you manage to find it?" Then he smashed the bottle on the ground and the beautiful vase fell apart in an instant.


    The servant covered his heart with heartache and committed evil.


    At this time, there was a sound downstairs. The servant went out to have a look and came back in a panic: "the young lady is not well, and the police came to the door again."


    Li Jiaojiao said impatiently, "didn''t you just kick someone out? Why did you come again? Is it over?"


    "It''s different this time. The leader is a woman."


    Li Jiaojiao hid in her room and didn''t dare to go down. She asked the servant to inquire about the news.


    The servant came back and said, "the old man personally negotiated with the police, but the other party''s attitude is very tough. Miss, you''ve made a big deal this time."


    Li Jiaojiao scolded, "shut up, grandpa won''t let me have an accident. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    But she forgot that the person she offended was the mirror, but behind the mirror was the ran family.


    The Li family is dying, and the marriage with Jingzhou has managed to maintain a temporary dignity. Compared with the giant ran family, they have no advantage.


    Finally, Mr. Li compromised.


    When Li Jiaojiao was taken away by the police, she was stunned.


    In response, she struggled desperately and shouted, "Grandpa, Grandpa help me, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to go to jail..."


    Mr. Li hated iron and steel and scolded, "I spoil you too much at ordinary times. I have formed you into this lawless character. If you don''t suffer, you will make more trouble."


    Li Jiaojiao cried with tears and a runny nose on her face. Not to mention how embarrassed she was, however, Muzi was not a person who would pity her and mercilessly stuffed people into the police car.


    When the police left, Mr. Li had a heart attack and was pulled into the hospital by 120. The Li family was completely in chaos.


    At the same time, Li''s group''s share price fell sharply and was strongly bought into retail shares. Billions evaporated overnight, and the decline has been obvious.


    When Li Jiaojiao, who was crying bitterly, saw Zhao Zhen at the police station, the whole person was stupid.


    "Sister Zhen? Why are you here?"


    Zhao Zhen has long lost her former brilliance and is in a bad shape. She stares at her when she hears the speech.


    The police quickly separated the two into the interrogation room.


    At that moment, Li Jiaojiao was completely desperate.


    Zhao Zhen used to pat her chest to ensure that she was Xiao Ye''s cousin. Even if the east window incident happened, Xiao Ye wouldn''t care about her. What happened? Compared with the mirror, it''s not a fart.


    How ironic!


    In this way, Li Jiaojiao has a lot of balance in her heart. The most uncomfortable thing should be Zhao Zhen. See what capital she has in the future.


    Before entering the interrogation room, Muzi received a call from his colleague in the hospital.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s condition is not good. The exact examination results will not come out until tomorrow.


    Muzi was stunned for a moment, thought about it, found Zhao Xiaohui''s contact information and dialed it.


    Li Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhen have reached the age of 18 and should bear legal responsibility for their actions. However, Zhu Xiangxiang can only be punished by administrative detention under the age of 18. Her guardian must be present when such a big thing happens.


    When the person opposite the mobile phone heard about it, he was silent.


    Muzi understood each other''s mood and informed her that Zhu Xiangxiang was in the hospital and the victim had entrusted a lawyer to sue.


    Zhao Xiaohui hung up and was devastated.


    After watching the live broadcast, Deng Yang locked himself in his room.


    Zhao Xiaohui was worried about his accident. She knocked on the door and walked in. Deng Yang sat under the light and was absorbed in painting.


    Zhao Xiaohui looked at it and was stunned immediately.


    "Who is Yang Yang painting?"


    The girl in the painting is wearing a classic and elegant plain skirt with black hair and flying in the wind.


    The girl''s face was calm and silent, and her eyebrows were a little cinnabar, gentle and compassionate.


    "Princess Hualian." Deng Yang said without raising his head.


    But... But why is Princess Hualian the face of the mirror?


    Deng Yang painted very seriously. The most difficult place to draw is the eyes. The eyes are the window of the soul and contain all things. It is a very huge project to draw a deep and calm.


    No matter how he painted, Deng Yang was not satisfied.


    Zhao Xiaohui didn''t bother him and put a cup of hot milk beside him: "drink the milk, go to bed early, and it''s not too late to draw tomorrow. The light is dark, which will hurt your eyes."


    "Deng Yang said without raising his head," I know. "


    Zhao Xiaohui closed the bedroom door, took out her passbook, put on a cotton padded jacket and scarf, checked the natural gas and electric switch, gave the key to her neighbor, and then went to the hospital.


    When crossing the road, she was in a trance. She might as well rush over with a car. When Zhao Xiaohui found it, it was too late and the whole person stood in place.


    Finally, the driver turned the tide and stopped a few tenths of a millimeter away from her.


    Zhao Xiaohui had already been scared silly. Her knees softened and she plumped down on the ground.


    Inside the car, Shen Zhou frowned and looked away from the flat plate. Through the windshield, he could only see the top of a woman''s head.


    "Handled." Shen Zhou opened his mouth coldly.


    The driver wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly opened the door to get off.


    "Are you okay? Let me call you 120. Here is my business card. Please call me if you have any questions. I''m fully responsible. My husband has something important to do. I''m sorry."


    When the driver saw her sitting on the ground, he put the business card in her hand, got on the bus and backed up. The car wiped Zhao Xiaohui and left.


    In the car, Shen Zhou looked out of the window. The woman sat alone on the ground, leaving him only a lonely and thin figure.


    At a glance, Shen Zhou took back his sight and set his eyes on the stock market on the tablet again.


    The shares representing Li''s group fell sharply, and retail investors sold a lot. However, it was too late for Shen Zhou to enter the market.


    Ran Tengxiao began to fight.


    From tomorrow on, the resplendence of the Li family will come to an end.


    Zhao Xiaohui got up and went on walking. As she walked, she suddenly found the business card in her hand.


    I took it up and looked at it through the street lamp.


    Zhao Wei, the assistant secretary of the Secretariat of Shenzhou group, has a string of telephone numbers attached to the back.


    When she saw the words of Shenzhou group, Zhao Xiaohui''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    Sipping her lips, she pinched the business card, bronzed the brand-new business card, and almost pinched out wrinkles.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tonight, some people can''t sleep, some people have a good dream.


    Mingjing came out after taking a bath. Liu muxue was lying on her bed. One person occupied almost two-thirds of the bed, holding the quilt and falling into a dream.


    Mingjing shook her head, smiled helplessly and helped her cover the quilt.


    When all kinds of crazy change on the Internet, the mirror turned off the light and closed his eyes in the long darkness.


    After a long night, we will finally usher in the dawn.


    Bo YuXun took the earliest flight back to Jingzhou with Bo Yujiang and Bo Lianye, leaving quietly.


    Throughout the whole journey, Bo Yujiang was in a coma. Bo Lianye realized something was wrong, but she didn''t have the courage to ask Bo YuXun.


    Bo Yujian''s secretary personally came to the airport to meet people. When he saw Bo Yujiang in a coma, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Bo?"


    Bo YuXun said coldly, "go home first."


    Very perfunctorily stuffed Bo Yujiang into the back seat. The Secretary subconsciously frowned and looked at Bo YuXun strangely.


    This... This is the eldest lady of the Bo family, the apple of the old lady''s eye. Is it really good to treat her so rudely?

 Chapter 482

    Mrs. Bo calculated the time: "master Kui Rong should go through the customs?"


    Huaiqing squatted down and gently kneaded the old lady''s calf.


    "Master Mingdeng said that before the new year, today is the beginning of spring. There are still 12 days before the new year. Why don''t I go to Xiangguo Temple in person?"


    Mrs. Bo pondered: "forget it, I''d better go myself. Sincerity is the spirit."


    Huaiqing said with a smile, "are you worried about Miss Liu''s marriage? Mr. Liu is talented and elegant. No matter his family background or talents, he won''t bury Miss Liu. What do you have to worry about?"


    Mentioning Liu Xiangyue, old lady Bo rarely smiled: "it''s really good. It''s much better than the ones she looked for before."


    Even if Bo Yujiang is not in Jingzhou, Liu Xiangyue will occasionally come to visit Mrs. Bo, bring some novel food, or chat with her. It''s more considerate than her own son. It''s no wonder that the old lady has a good impression of him.


    Huaiqing saw a book that the old lady put on her lap and asked with a smile, "isn''t this your essay on the moon dynasty? Old lady, you should have a lot of research on Princess Hualian. At least you must know more than Professor Li Chengze. I''m very interested in Princess Hualian. Can you tell me more about her story?"


    Old lady Bo sighed and looked up at the floating clouds in the sky.


    Today is the beginning of spring. For nearly a month, today''s sunshine is the best, not dazzling. The faint golden light falls on the body and brings warmth, as if spring is really coming.


    The sky is also particularly blue. The white clouds are like cotton candy. They are soft and light hanging on the blue sky. The colors are gorgeous and clean like an oil painting.


    Good weather makes people feel better.


    However, in the turbid eyes of Mrs. Bo without focal length, it is a deep place.


    "More than 300 years ago, master Wen Yan, a disciple of Tantra, was expelled from Tantra, which caused a great sensation in Buddhism."


    Huai Qing thought for a moment and said, "isn''t it said that master Wen Yan left the school because he failed to argue scriptures?"


    Old lady Bo shook her head: "master Wen Yan created a unique religion with profound Buddhist dharma. Her cultivation has long been beyond the comparison of ordinary monks. How can she leave the religion because of the failure of syndrome differentiation?"


    "Why is that?"


    "For what?" Her fingers fell on one of the pages, and the old fingers stroked the text line by line, and finally stopped.


    Huaiqing concentrated on it.


    "Come down to the bones of the Buddha, born with lotus, live in the Dharma handed down by the world to ferry people..."


    The old lady''s nails were trimmed very clean, and there was no surplus nails at all. A ray of sunshine fell on the words, and a few ordinary words seemed to flow with a faint golden light.


    Huaiqing looked confused: "what do you mean?"


    "Among the esoteric sects, there has always been an ancient legend that when the youtan Borra flower is in full bloom, the Buddha bone reappears in the world..."


    Buddha bone? Huaiqing studied Buddhism with the old lady and learned something about it. The founding emperor of the Yue Dynasty had been a monk before he started the war and was later saved by eminent monks several times. Therefore, in the Yue Dynasty, Buddhism was the largest religion and had a supreme position. The abbot of each generation of Xiangguo temple was the national protector of the Yue Dynasty. It can be said that to a considerable extent, the regime of the Yue Dynasty was controlled by Z religion in disguised form.


    "The eighth volume of Huilin''s phonological meaning records that youtanboro flower is felt by auspiciousness and supernatural. It is smallpox, which is not found in the world. If the Tathagata is born and the king of the Golden Wheel appears in the world, it can be felt that this flower appears with great blessing. According to the literature records of that year, on the night of Princess Hualien''s birth, there was a vision from the sky, which is difficult to say... Is Princess Hualian the Buddha bone that came into the world?"


    If Princess Hualian is the Buddha bone, why did Emperor Wen watch her become infamous? The emergence of such a figure in the royal family was groundbreaking at that time.


    Mrs. Bo smiled and shook her head. "A saint can''t pose any threat to the throne unless it can affect his throne."


    Turning a page, Huaiqing saw the words pointed out by Mrs. Bo and murmured: "the sun and moon are beautiful, the sun is taken by the crowd, the lark comes to the court, the double feathers and four feet, the purple micro yuan palace, welcoming the light and the dawn, the best of times, the nine kingdoms and spring."


    "This is the prophecy left by Cao Qingyun, the imperial supervisor at that time, in the ancient alchemy. Ziwei yuan palace is Ziwei emperor star."


    Huaiqing was surprised: "Princess Hualian is the destiny of Ziwei emperor star."


    Compared with the prophecy of Buddha bone, Emperor Wen believed that ziweidi star posed a greater threat to him.


    Emperor Wen''s doting on Princess Hualian is just a cover. He spread a lot of negative news about Princess Hualian among the people and portrayed her as a person who hates ghosts and hates ghosts. How can a princess who is unpopular with the people be in power?


    "I see. Princess Hualian, why not resist? She should be a very smart person."


    "Gong Dou is bound to bring bloodshed and sacrifice, and the people''s stable life will be in turmoil again. This is not what she wants to see. If she sacrifices herself, she can exchange peace for the whole world. For her, it is a very cost-effective business."


    Huaiqing looked sad: "this is the real Buddha bone. It''s a pity that the world misunderstood her too deeply."


    For some reasons, the essays of this month''s Dynasty were not circulated in the market. When they were published, they were reviewed several times, but the publisher at that time was her fan and secretly published several copies for her as a souvenir.


    Mrs. Bo smiled: "because the timing is wrong, master Wen Yan left a prediction in the Miaohua Sutra that the Buddha bone will reappear in the world in 300 years."


    "Three hundred years later? Isn''t that now?"


    Huaiqing thought of something and suddenly said, "the night miss Lianye was born, the lotus in our yard opened. It was winter. That''s why you named her Lianye. Is miss Lianye...?"


    Miss Lianye''s excellence and kindness are far beyond ordinary gold.


    The thin old lady frowned. "She was born at the wrong time. It''s a mile away. The child''s character is far from the Buddha bone."


    "Mom, you''re eccentric. What''s wrong with our lotus leaf? It''s the best scholarship every year. All kinds of awards are soft. Who doesn''t boast that our leaves are talented and beautiful, and it''s hard to find a good child with lanterns. Why is it so far from you? What Buddha bone is not Buddha bone? We don''t want to be Buddha bone. She will be the first lady in the future."


    Ji Rouen rushed out of the corner and opened his mouth with sarcasm.


    Mrs. Bo''s face sank: "what are you talking about? Can you insult the Buddha bones at will? If you don''t restrain, you will be ruined in this mouth sooner or later."


    Ji Rouen rolled his eyes: "yes, our leaves don''t deserve Buddha bones. Only your own daughter can deserve them. After all, our leaves don''t shed your blood. We climbed high."


    When the dragon and Phoenix fetus was born, there were rumors that they were different. Up to now, there is still a legend of the phoenix flying among the upper class society in Jingzhou. It is said that master Kurong saw the newly born Bo Yujiang and left comments. I don''t know whether the old woman deliberately spread it to build momentum in order to hold her son and daughter.


    It''s the leaf''s turn. Even if it''s far away, the heart is too cruel.


    "Shut up." Old lady Bo shouted angrily.


    Blood pressure soared and the old lady''s face was congested.


    Huaiqing quickly patted her on the back and said softly, "old lady, please calm down. It''s not worth being angry."


    "Get out of here." The old lady pointed to jirouen and scolded, "you shallow eyed thing."


    "This is my home. Why should I go away? My husband and daughter are here. No one is qualified to drive me away." Ji Rouen is not afraid of old lady Bo, who is half buried. After Bo Yujiang gets married, the Bo family will be her world.


    When I was talking about marriage, the old woman didn''t look up to herself and didn''t stop it. She kept this account in mind.


    Huaiqing''s eyes cooled down and stood up slowly: "madam, I advise you to speak with respect. The old lady is your mother-in-law. A filial piety is enough to ruin your reputation in the circle. And miss ye, in her perfect reputation, it would be a pity if there was such a stain like you."


    Ji Rouen grinded his teeth: "you are a little nanny. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    Huaiqing stood straight with his chin slightly raised, Look cold: "The thin family is the leader of the clean stream and has a hundred years of scholarly family. This is the foundation of Miss Ye''s foothold. Without these, not only miss ye and Mrs. ye, I''m afraid you don''t have the status of today. You must know better than anyone how to get all this. Maintaining respect for the elders is the basic quality of being a man. If you don''t understand, you can let Miss Ye teach you She is second to none in etiquette. "


    "You..." Ji''s face was as like as two peas. He was really worthy of the old man''s advice. This is a very sharp and sharp tooth. It is a curse.


    She held back for a long time and didn''t hold back a word. She had to sulk herself.


    At this time, the car rang at the door. Ji Rouen''s eyes brightened and rushed out immediately.


    Huaiqing looked at the door and saw the man who strode in. He was surprised and said, "the young master is back."


    The old lady wanted to get up from her wheelchair excitedly: "is ah Xun back?"


    Bo YuXun stepped forward quickly and helped the old lady: "Mom, I''m back."


    The old lady patted him on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "just come back, just come back. By the way, where''s ajiang? Did she come back with you?"


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were overcast and her voice was light: "she''s not feeling well. I''ll take her back to her room first."


    The old lady asked anxiously, "are you ill? How can a good person be ill? Huai Qing, hurry, call Dr. Yan..."


    Bo YuXun held the old lady''s hand and said softly, "you forget, I''m the doctor. Ah Jiang is fine, but I''m a little too tired. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Bo YuXun looked at the white hair in front of him. Every vertical and horizontal gully was filled with anxious old people, and his eyes were a little unbearable.


    In my heart, I hate the black hand behind the manipulation and hurt my mother again and again, which is tantamount to stabbing her in the heart with a knife.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    Is it really right to do so?


    Which is more important, the truth or the mother''s mood.


    "You girl, sneaked to Jiangzhou and almost scared your father and me to death. What''s the mess in Jiangzhou? If something happens to you, how can I live..."


    Ji Rouen saw the thin lotus leaf and rushed over to cry.


    Thin lotus leaf helplessly patted Ji Rouen on the back: "isn''t it all right with me? Besides, Jiangzhou is not as dangerous as you said."


    "It''s not dangerous yet. I''ve seen a parade on the news. It''s so noisy that I''m scared to death... Eh, what''s the matter with ajiang?"


    Ji Rouen saw the Secretary coming down from the car with a man on her back. She recognized it at a glance.


    The Secretary quickly walked into the yard with people behind her back. Ji Rouen wanted to follow up. Bo Lianye quickly grabbed her and whispered, "Mom, don''t worry about it. Let''s just do our own thing."


    "But that''s ajiang. Did something happen to her in Jiangzhou?"


    Thin lotus leaf just shook his head.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Spring begins.


    The cold winter is over, the spring returns to the earth, everything recovers, and vitality is booming.


    Today''s sunshine is particularly good. After sweeping away the haze in recent days, even the sky becomes particularly blue.


    However, such fine weather did not affect the gloomy atmosphere in a ward of Jiangzhou first people''s hospital.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Zhao Xiaohui looked unbelievable, and the satchel in her arm fell to the ground.


    "Uremia? It''s impossible, doctor. She''s so young. How can she get uremia?"


    The doctor sighed: "such a young life is indeed a pity. From the examination results, the condition is not optimistic. Dialysis must be carried out immediately, otherwise her condition will deteriorate very quickly."


    Zhao Xiaohui quickly grabbed the doctor''s hand: "doctor, if you want to save her, you must save her. She is only 17 years old and her life has just begun..."


    "At present, the only treatment is kidney transplantation. Go to the donation bank. Her condition can''t be delayed until then."


    Zhao Xiaohui said without hesitation, "I... donate my kidney to her. I''m her biological mother. I''m sure I can."


    The doctor shook his head: "does she have brothers and sisters? The matching degree of brothers and sisters is greater. Although the matching degree of parents and children is worse, this is the only way without brothers and sisters."


    Zhao Xiaohui covered her mouth: "she has a brother, twelve years old, but she has just cured leukemia."


    The doctor looked sympathetically at the middle-aged woman in front of him. Both children were terminally ill. For a mother, it was like adding to the snow.


    "Then go and have a match check first. By the way, her father, let''s have a check together."


    Zhao Xiaohui''s expression was instantly stiff, lowered her head and sounded like a mosquito: "she died a long time ago."


    The doctor''s eyes are more compassionate. The woman''s life is too miserable. Seeing that her clothes are also very poor, I''m afraid she can''t afford much medical expenses, and dialysis is throwing money into the sea.


    "Well, I''ll help you apply for social donations and help you reduce your financial burden."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor..."


    Zhao Xiaohui went to the door of the ward and looked through the glass on the door. Zhu Xiangxiang had woken up and lay in a daze on the hospital bed.


    She pushed the door and went in. Hearing the news, Zhu Xiangxiang immediately sat up and looked at her in fear.


    Zhao Xiaohui stooped, as if she had aged for decades in a moment and became a little old woman.


    She remembered what master Mingjing had said a long time ago. There was a cycle of cause and effect, and retribution was bad.


    She suddenly smiled, "maybe this is retribution."


    The retribution for Zhu Xiangxiang''s evil deeds is also retribution for her.

 Chapter 483

    "Sister Xiaoxue, get up. The sun is on your ass."


    Liu muxue turned over, rolled the quilt into a ball, and shouted irritably, "don''t disturb my sleep."


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock now. Aren''t you hungry, sister Xiaoxue?" Mingchen holds a plate of newly baked wings in his hand, and the fragrance is full of temptation.


    It''s like dusk. It''s like dusk. Sit up.


    When she grabbed her hair, she cried out irritably, stared at Mingchen fiercely, reached out and pinched her face: "did you do it on purpose?"


    "Eat breakfast on time, or it''s bad for your stomach." Mingchen said seriously.


    "It''s more and more like your sister. It''s really her child."


    Liu muxue got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    Mingchen opened the curtains, and the dazzling sunshine rushed forward and jumped disorderly in the room.


    Mingchen arranges the quilt, and throws the dirty clothes into the dirty clothes basket. On the shelf next to it, there is a Avocado Green Dress and a camel coat.


    "Wow, my second sister has selected the clothes for you. This skirt is so beautiful."


    Liu muxue came over, picked up her dress and compared it with her. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your sister always wears funeral style, but I didn''t expect her eyes to be good."


    "That''s for sure. My second sister does everything very well and will be the best in any industry."


    After changing their clothes, they went downstairs, and the table was ready for a single breakfast.


    In the living room, Spiegel is talking to a middle-aged man with glasses.


    Liu muxue whispered, "who is that man? What are you talking about with your sister?"


    Mingchen said with a smile, "it''s a lawyer who helped my second sister file a lawsuit."


    "Lawsuit?"


    Mingchen blinked: "a few days ago, those who spread rumors on the Internet to slander my second sister for killing people, don''t want to run away."


    Liu muxue clenched her fist, "we must sue them. It''s best to go to prison and reflect for a few years."


    "OK, Miss ran, if there is any progress, I will contact you as soon as possible. Here is my business card. Please take it. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first."


    Li Qingzhuo stood up and said with a faint smile, "I''ll send lawyer Li."


    Li Qingzhuo raised his eyebrows and quietly took back his eyes, "Miss ran, please stay."


    In the elevator, Li Qingzhuo received a call from the elder martial sister: "I heard you took Miss Ran''s case?"


    Li Qingzhuo smiled: "so?"


    "Jiangzhou is a land of right and wrong. Just fight your criminal lawsuit. Why do you want to take this hot potato?"


    "It''s simple and the reward is high. I hope there will be more such lawsuits in the future."


    "Don''t you know that the Li family and the Cheng family in Jingzhou have in laws? Your headquarters is in Jingzhou. You''re digging your own grave."


    "I''ll file a lawsuit for whoever gives more, but how can I hear that elder martial sister has come to Jiangzhou?"


    "I signed a confidentiality agreement on this case. It''s inconvenient to spread it. If you''re free, come out and have a drink. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the end of the year, all major media began to compete for KPI. Almost every day, magazine media invited Spiegel to interview and shoot the cover, which were rejected.


    Even Mingjing received an invitation for the Spring Festival Gala.


    This is a good thing for any star and plain person. It''s a great opportunity to brush the national degree.


    "Spring Festival Gala, this is the Spring Festival Gala, alas." On the phone, Tao Qianxian was very excited.


    The only thing that the outside world can contact Mingjing is her charity foundation, so the Spring Festival Gala program team called Tao Qianxian here.


    "The person in charge over there said that he would arrange a program for you alone and would never sing with the stars. It''s too face saving. How many people want it."


    The mirror looks at Liu muxue for dinner. Mingchen plays with the tablet while the picture is warm and quiet.


    "Help me push it. I want to spend the new year with my family."


    "Ah?" Tao Qianxian was disappointed. "All right."


    Hanging up the phone, Tao Qianxian sighed, "why did miss refuse the opportunity that others want?"


    Here, she contacted the head of the program group and politely refused the invitation.


    "Didn''t you make it clear to miss Mingjing? Inviting Miss Mingjing as the annual charity ambassador to give a three minute speech to the public is the best opportunity to publicize your charity foundation. Which platform in the country is better than us. At the same time, we will invite some children who have been helped by the foundation to present flowers to miss ran, which is a very positive energy Program. "


    Tao Qianxian asked, "but it''s only 12 days from the Spring Festival Gala. Is it in time? Don''t you have to rehearse?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it at all. Our program team will arrange it. If Miss ran doesn''t have time for the time being, I will hand over the manuscript to miss ran in advance. As long as I recite it and come to the rehearsal three days in advance."


    Hearing the tone of the other party was very humble, Tao Qianxian said, "well, I''ll ask our lady''s opinion again."


    "Please, our program group sincerely invites Miss ran. Please be sure to bring our sincerity to us."


    Tao Qingxian understood that as long as she took charity as a raft, the young lady would certainly agree. With her three inch eloquence, she finally let Mingjing agree.


    I have no interest in performing the famous Spiegel, but for charity, Spiegel must be at the forefront.


    On the other hand, Deng Yang''s attending physician also found Zhao Xiaohui.


    "Spring Festival Gala?" Zhao Xiaohui is ignorant. What does the Spring Festival Gala have to do with her?


    Her whole person has not come out from the blow of Zhu Xiangxiang''s illness, and her eyes are numb and silent.


    "Well, the Spring Festival Gala program group contacted me and wanted to invite the children who have been helped by the wish love foundation to the Spring Festival Gala. I think about it. Yangyang is the most suitable. The air ticket, board and lodging program group is responsible. Can you see?"


    No one will refuse.


    Zhao Xiaohui doesn''t have any energy to focus on these things. Her head is full of Zhu Xiangxiang''s desperate cry.


    "Eldest sister? Eldest sister, this is a good opportunity. Last Spring Festival Gala, how many people wanted it. Yangyang has been ill for so long. I''m afraid he hasn''t even gone out in Jiangzhou. It''s time to take his children to travel. I remember Yangyang''s painting is very good. At that time, you can also show his paintings in the program. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity for Yangyang."


    Zhao Xiaohui suddenly reacted. Yes, how can she get into a dead end? Xiangxiang''s disease still has a chance, and Yangyang, he has recovered and has a bright future. We can''t delay it because of her.


    "Yes, of course we will."


    "Well, I''ll give you the phone number of the person in charge. You can discuss the details yourself."


    Zhu Xiangxiang needs a lot of money for dialysis, and the operation cost of kidney transplantation is even higher. Her little savings are just a drop in the bucket.


    Zhao Xiaohui must get a lot of money in a short time.


    When Zhao Xiaohui walked into the ward, Zhu Xiangxiang was curled up and crying under the quilt.


    "Get up and have dinner. Dialysis will be done in the afternoon."


    Zhu Xiangxiang screamed like crazy: "you must be lying to me, you are lying to me... How can I get uremia..."


    Zhao Xiaohui put the lunch box in front of her expressionless: "so this is retribution. If you had done more good deeds and accumulated virtue before, bad luck would not find you."


    These words deeply stimulated Zhu Xiangxiang. She waved and dropped the lunch box on the ground, stared at her fiercely, pointed at her and scolded, "it''s all because of you. Why did you bring me down..."


    Zhao Xiaohui considerate of her is a patient, emotional instability, do not want to quarrel with her, put the lunch box on the bedside table, turned and left.


    Zhu Xiangxiang panicked, rushed down from the bed immediately, knelt on the ground and grabbed Zhao Xiaohui''s arm.


    "Mom, mom, I''m wrong. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. My dream has not been completed. How can I die? Please help me, okay?"


    Zhao Xiaohui thought that a few months ago, when she knelt down and begged Zhu Xiangxiang to donate bone marrow to Yangyang, it was more humble than Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the moment.


    However, Feng Shui turns.


    It was her own daughter. Zhao Xiaohui was more disappointed and distressed, and her anger had already dispersed for more than half.


    "Just in time, you''re all here." Zhu Xiangxiang''s attending doctor appeared at the door of the ward. Looking at the scene in the ward, he coughed and secretly said that he had come at the wrong time.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood up with a calm face.


    Zhao Xiaohui wiped her tears. "Dr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I applied for social donation for Xiangxiang before, but I didn''t expect a response soon. After receiving the news, a charity foundation took the initiative to contact me. Xiangxiang met the donation conditions of the foundation, filled in this material and submitted it to the foundation for approval, but generally there will be no problem. The foundation often cooperates with our hospital to help Helped a lot of patients. "


    Doctor Zhou handed a document to Zhao Xiaohui.


    Zhao Xiaohui looked at the words above and couldn''t control her tears.


    "OK, Xiangxiang, have a good rest. I''ll come back to you in the afternoon. Let''s go for dialysis."


    Dr. Zhao Xiaohui said, "please give her the materials and leave."


    Zhu Xiangxiang saw the words "wish Charity Foundation" and instantly blew his hair. He grabbed the application and tore it to pieces.


    "Even if I die of illness, I will never accept her donation."


    Her eyes were red and full of hatred, and the whole person fell into an extreme madness.


    Zhao Xiaohui slapped her hard and knocked Zhu Xiangxiang down on the ground.


    She immediately regretted and took a few steps in exchange for Zhu Xiangxiang''s hated eyes.


    Zhao Xiaohui shook her head: "at this time, you are still stubborn. Miss ran, what''s wrong with her?"


    "If you weren''t held wrong, you wouldn''t have a chance to know her in your life. In her life, you''re just a patient receiving donations. You take yourself too seriously. Wake up and don''t make mistakes again."


    "If you get sick, it''s the punishment given to you by God. It''s right to do good and accumulate virtue."


    Zhu Xiangxiang held his head and screamed: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, all of you are facing her, but it''s clear that she caused me this way, and I will never let her go..."


    Zhao Xiaohui shook her head wearily: "you let me down."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the beginning of spring, the weather is getting warmer and warmer day by day.


    Liu muxue stayed in Jiangzhou for three days. On the third day, Liu housekeeper came to pick him up in person and said that Liu Fu was ill, so Liu muxue reluctantly left.


    Qu Feitai writes songs at home every day. When he is hungry, he touches the right door to eat. Sometimes he forgets the time to write songs and Mingchen sends him the meal.


    The lawsuit is also going on in an orderly manner. There is no difficulty in this case, not to mention the famous Li Qingzhuo. The first trial was conducted in a sunny weather.


    This case has a huge social impact, and the judicial system is prepared to take this opportunity to make thorough rectification in view of the current network chaos, so it will knock on the mountain and shake the tiger with this case, and the first instance will be heard in public.


    On the day of the trial, the public network was crowded out and paralyzed several times, and the emergency repair of programmers couldn''t catch up with the influx of a large number of viewers.


    The picture of Zhao Zhen and Li Jiaojiao appearing on camera in handcuffs surprised countless celebrities in Jiangzhou.


    The ran family is really here this time. Li Jiaojiao won''t say it. Zhao Zhen, who is Lord Xiao''s cousin, doesn''t give any face at all.


    While everyone was shocked, they made up their mind not to provoke the mirror in the future.


    Her nephew, who is really good at getting along with her own cousin, was personally sent to prison.


    Zhao Zhen is no longer bright and beautiful in the past. She hangs her head down and is depressed.


    Li Jiaojiao is no better. Today is the scene of their social death.


    As an accomplice, Ren Jiajia also stood in the dock. She still feels like she is dreaming.


    Zhu Xiangxiang, who was under age and had a terminal illness and needed dialysis, sent police to educate her, and asked her to watch the trial video, accept education and reform, and sign a guarantee.


    Zhu Xiangxiang didn''t dare to get angry in front of the police. As soon as the police left, everything that could fall in the ward fell.


    She lives in a double ward. There are patients on the other bed in the morning. She is a girl in her early twenties.


    The girl rolled her eyes and typed a few words in the group.


    Before long, a group of young people rushed in and threw eggs and rotten vegetable leaves at Zhu Xiangxiang.


    "It''s you who set up a rumor mirror. Getting sick is your retribution."


    "You deserve it. This is God''s punishment for you..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was almost crazy. Before the security guard came, the group withdrew quickly. Even if they called the police, they couldn''t catch anyone.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was crying in despair under a rotten egg and rotten vegetable leaves.


    The girl secretly took a picture and posted it on the microblog - this is the end of rumor.


    She is an online blogger with hundreds of thousands of fans. As soon as she sent it, she immediately got many fans, including Spiegel fans who came by the wind.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a great pleasure to let you spread rumors about my goose. I deserve it.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t this Zhu Xiangxiang? I don''t give up after being driven out by Zhu''s family. I think I can be honest only if I hang it on the wall.


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know where she got the courage to hurt Mingjing. If she hadn''t been held wrong, she wouldn''t even deserve to lift shoes for Mingjing.


    ¡ª¡ªThe woman is too jealous. She is wearing a sick suit. She can''t pretend to be ill and escape punishment, can she?


    ¡ª¡ªUpstairs, she has uremia, which is probably retribution.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t you think it''s too much? She''s just a rumor. She didn''t cause any material damage to Mingjing, but Mingjing pursued them and sent them to prison. The lives of several young girls were ruined. I think Mingjing''s human setup has completely collapsed, and her heart of revenge is too heavy.

 Chapter 484

    "The defendant Zhao Zhen, who instigated others to fabricate facts and infringe upon others'' reputation, is now sentenced to six months'' imprisonment and deprivation of political rights for life in accordance with Article 246 of the criminal law."


    "The defendant Li Jiaojiao, who instructed others to fabricate facts, infringed upon others'' reputation, planned and sponsored illegal demonstrations, seriously undermined social order, caused serious social impact, and was sentenced to one year''s fixed-term imprisonment and deprived of political rights for life in accordance with articles 246 and 296 of the criminal law."


    "The defendant Ren Jiajia fabricated facts, infringed upon the reputation of others, participated in illegal demonstrations, seriously damaged social order, and caused serious social impact..."


    With the hammer knocked down, all the dust settled.


    Ren Jiajia cried out in court, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please give me another chance..."


    The audience watched the scene with mixed feelings.


    A young man with a promising future is about to face the disaster of imprisonment. It can be said that his life is basically ruined.


    In the face of strict law, all sympathy will look particularly pale.


    No one can challenge the bottom line of the law.


    Compared with Ren Jiajia''s hysteria, Zhao Zhen looked very calm and lowered his head from beginning to end.


    Li Jiaojiao was pale and calm at first. When the judge read out the trial result, she couldn''t help shaking.


    Some applauded and others sighed.


    But through today''s scene, everyone will know that the ran family in Jiangzhou is invincible.


    This heavy fist also made all the rich and powerful families in Jiangzhou see clearly. From then on, they clamped their tails and became a man.


    Gao Jia dropped her fork on the ground, and the dessert in her mouth didn''t taste anything.


    She looked at the scene of Zhao Zhen and Li Jiaojiao in the trial court on the mobile phone screen, and suddenly she was very frightened.


    "The shares of Li''s group have completely fallen by the limit and are insolvent. This morning, the company was sealed up by the court, and Li''s villa was mortgaged out. Li''s group will completely withdraw from the stage of Jiangzhou." The opposite Ye Lan whispered.


    Gao Jia gasped: "but in just a few days, did the Li family fall down completely? Don''t they still have contacts in Jingzhou?"


    "Far water can''t save near thirst. It''s only strange that they have provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked."


    Gao Jia pinched her fingers and her voice trembled: "she... Won''t settle accounts after autumn?"


    It seems that she was very rude to Mingjing several times. The ran family won''t record this account.


    Ye Lan glanced at her: "afraid?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to be like Li Jiaojiao. Even if her family tries hard to protect her, her reputation in this life will be completely over."


    For the first time, Gao Jia intuitively realized how terrible that Xiao Ye was. He didn''t talk nonsense and acted directly, and his own cousin wouldn''t let go.


    "If you want me to say, Xiao Ye just took this opportunity to establish the position of the ran family. He didn''t really vent his anger for Mingjing. I can only say that Zhao Zhen and Li Jiaojiao had bad luck and hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Ye Lan glanced at Gao Jia, smiled and shook his head: "your idea is very dangerous."


    Gao Jia didn''t want to admit it at all. Instead of taking revenge for Mingjing, ran Tengxiao took this opportunity to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. Mingjing and Zhao Zhen were tools used by him. When he thought about it, his heart was much more balanced.


    "Forget it, don''t say that. Where''s your doctor Bo?"


    Gao Jia sighed: "back to Jingzhou."


    "So soon? Yes, it''s almost the new year. I want to go home with my family."


    Gao Jia''s eyes turned: "during the new year, let''s go to Jingzhou. I got some tickets for the Spring Festival Gala. Let''s go to Jingzhou to watch the Spring Festival Gala."


    Ye Lan almost choked: "how can you think of it? I''ll stay at home with my parents for the new year. You can find someone else."


    "Oh, LAN LAN, just go with me. I''ll cover all the travel expenses, board and lodging. You spend the new year with your parents every year. It''s so boring. Just go out for a trip, okay..."


    Gao Jia launched the coquettish offensive.


    Ye Lan looked at her suspiciously: "you don''t want to catch up with doctor Bo''s house?"


    Gao Jia smiled shyly: "what are you talking about? I just want to go to the scene to see the Spring Festival Gala. What does it have to do with doctor Bo?"


    Ye Lan rolled her eyes: "come on."


    "Are you going or not? There''s no shop after this village."


    Ye Lan nodded helplessly, "well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaofei, go home. Grandpa misses you and Mengmeng misses you too."


    The pen in Qu Feitai''s hand was a meal, and the characters flew under the nib. I''m afraid no second person in the world could understand it except himself.


    Then a phone came in: "I''ll answer the phone."


    "Xiaofei, you see, it''s only three days before the last platoon. If you don''t come back, how can I pay for director Ruan? I''ve bought you all the plane tickets. At three o''clock this afternoon, do you think we can drive back to the palace. The servant is waiting for you at the airport." On the phone, Huang Chao''s tone was very humble, so he had to kneel down to Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows: "without my consent, he helped me to accept the invitation of the Spring Festival Gala. Since you are so powerful, you can go up and perform."


    "My ancestor, you said you didn''t want to go to the Spring Festival Gala. I refused all the invitations of director Ruan two years ago. Do you know how annoying it is? Behind director Ruan is the contacts and resources of the whole Beijing circle. If you want to stay in this circle in the future, you can''t do anything to offend people. If director Ruan invites again this year, if I refuse again, we will completely offend people. You just don''t care about the opportunities that many people want, people Ruan director has been very sincere. He knows you don''t have time to prepare a new album. He will give you a green light all the way and try to reduce your rehearsal to three days. People really appreciate you and want to cooperate with you. You can''t think about it seriously. I beg you. "


    There''s really no one left for the agent to do this.


    Year after year, he was invited and rejected. If he were director Ruan, he would have been angry. But this year, people still continue to invite. This sincerity can''t be justified if they refuse again.


    There was silence across the room.


    Huang Chao bites his teeth and uses his killer mace.


    "I have gossip here. Mingjing will also participate in this year''s Spring Festival Gala."


    Qu Feitai suddenly sat up straight: "what are you talking about?"


    Huang Chao showed a successful smile on his face and cleared his throat: "forget it, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I''ll refuse Ruan Dao. If you offend others, offend others. As long as you are happy..."


    "Wait, you make it clear to me..."


    The other party hung up the phone very neatly, and the pinched Qu Feitai jumped his feet angrily.


    When Qu Feitai pushed his suitcase out, he was running into the opposite mirror and went out with a suitcase in his hand.


    Qu Feitai was stunned: "you... You want to go far?"


    Mingchen and mingti, who follow the footsteps of Mingjing, are reluctant to give up on both faces.


    "Second sister, you must come back early."


    Mingjing touched their heads: "be obedient at home, take good care of Xiaoyao, call me if you have something, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, second sister, you must take good care of yourself outside."


    Mingchen saw Qu Feitai, walked over and raised his face and asked, "brother Qu, are you going back to Jingzhou?"


    Qu Feitai touched her head: "yes, there''s no way to spend the new year with you."


    "That''s just right. The second sister is also going to Jingzhou. Promise me to take good care of the second sister for me, will you?"


    Qu Feitai said with a smile, "OK, I promise you."


    In the underground garage, Zheng Qing drove and waited there.


    Seeing Qu Feitai, Zheng Qing picked up his sunglasses and said with a smile: "little heavenly king, meet again. This is to go back to Jingzhou. Just in time, let''s be a companion all the way. Jingzhou, I''m not familiar with Mingjing. I need your care."


    Qu Feitai is now very comfortable to deal with Zheng Qing''s satire. He puts the suitcase of him and Mingjing into the trunk and opens the rear seat door. Tao Xianxian waves his hand awkwardly: "hello."


    Qu Feitai returned and sat down in the co pilot honestly.


    Zheng Qing turned the steering wheel and rushed out of the dark underground garage. A ray of sunshine came in front of him. The stabbing person was dizzy for a moment.


    The cell phone rang, breaking the silence in the car.


    When Qu Feitai heard the bell, he was stunned subconsciously.


    She hasn''t changed the bell yet.


    Mingjing freely took out his mobile phone from his bag, took a look, connected and put it in his ear.


    "Are you going to Jingzhou?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go with you. The situation there is complicated. I''m afraid someone will be against you."


    "No, I can handle it."


    Opposite the mobile phone, ran Tengxiao pursed his lips and hung up powerlessly.


    She is always so cold that anyone who tries to walk into her heart will realize what is cold to the bone.


    "Xiao Ye, miss, Qingzheng and Tao Qianxian will accompany her on the flight at 3 o''clock this afternoon, as well as... Qu Feitai."


    As Ye Jian''s words fell, he obviously felt the temperature in the study drop sharply.


    "It''s hard for anyone to refuse the invitation of the Spring Festival Gala. This is also an opportunity for young ladies to face the public," he said


    Ran Tengxiao thought for a moment and said, "Jiang Chunlan sent someone to keep an eye on her. Don''t give her any chance to hurt the mirror."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Xiao. Our people stared at us early in the morning."


    "Where''s the Nighthawk?"


    At the beginning, not only did Bo Yuling recognize the Nighthawk on Baitou mountain, but he also guessed the identity of the Nighthawk. After going down the mountain, he sent someone to stare at him.


    Ye Jian lowered his head: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao, our man lost him. He may have left Jiangzhou."


    Ran Tengxiao rubbed his forehead: "forget it, I didn''t expect you."


    That''s Nighthawk, the top agent.


    It''s just, what''s his purpose when he approaches the mirror?


    Ran Tengxiao always felt that his purpose was not so simple.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The target of Qu Feitai is too large. When they arrive at the airport, they wait separately.


    But the body shape of qufeitai is too superior. Even if the disguise is better, those sharp eyed fans can still recognize it.


    Before long, he was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Zheng Qing tut tut shook his head: "what a tragedy."


    The mirror said, "help him."


    Zheng Qing snapped his fingers, "OK, I''ll save the United States with a hero."


    Zheng Qing rushed into the crowd, protected Qu Feitai behind him, and said in a loud voice, "don''t be excited, calm and calm. Although we are very grateful for your love, we Xiaofei have to catch the plane. Xiaofei has your heart. He asked me to thank you and please restrain yourself."


    This sound is very nice. It has some indistinguishable smell and strong penetration. It seems that the loudspeaker is shouting in the ear, but it doesn''t feel noisy. It easily overshadows the noise at the scene.


    The crowd was miraculously quiet.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zheng Qing grabbed Qu Feitai''s hand, slipped out of the crowd and quickly entered the security gate.


    At the same time, the news that Qu Feitai appeared at Jingzhou airport has spread all over the network.


    Since the press conference, his popularity has remained high. Major forum groups are discussing him every day, and the mention rate is more than three times higher than before.


    Song Xiangyu''s bizarre and mysterious life is yearning. The song Feitai, which has a face with song Xiangyu, seems to have brought song Xiangyu back to life. In addition, his own heat is high, which has completely ignited the passion of the people.


    Tao Jianxian looked at the plain mirror beside her and exclaimed, "Miss, you really have foresight."


    As we all know, the dressing style of Mingjing has always been funeral style, either black or white. I have never seen a third color on her.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Mingjing went out today and made a special disguise.


    Instead of wearing her trademark white skirt and black clothes, she wore a caramel coarse linen suit, which was very broad and plain. She deliberately restrained her breath. The wide brim covered half of her face, and the mask covered the lower half of her face. Almost no one could recognize the mirror.


    Her disguise is very successful.


    The mirror turned the Buddha beads at the fingertips, faintly took back his sight, took out a book from his bag and looked at it as if there were no one else.


    Tao Qianxian asked, "Miss, have you memorized the speech sent to you?"


    The mirror shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss has a good memory. It''s no problem to cram temporarily."


    The mirror turned a page and said faintly without raising his head: "the person who wrote the manuscript is a newly graduated college student. Several obvious grammatical errors are too sensational. I don''t like it."


    "This..." Tao Qianxian said, "I''ll tell Ruan Dao to re..."


    "No." The mirror interrupted her call.


    "Now that I have been invited as a charity ambassador, I can''t deceive hundreds of millions of viewers in front of the TV. I know what to say."


    Tao Qianxian guessed long ago that the young lady probably didn''t like other people''s speeches. The gorgeous words carefully figured out were only full of hypocrisy and affectation.


    True compassion is in the heart, and no word in the world can describe one or two.


    If there is only one possibility, it can only be a mirror.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Landing in Jingzhou, it is the end of dusk.


    Dusk sinks in the west, stars and moons appear gradually, and the sky fades layers of brightness in exchange for endless darkness.


    The most prosperous city has begun a wonderful nightlife.


    A black car stopped in front of the flying platform and an old man came down from the car.


    "Young master."


    "Little uncle." A little girl jumped out of the car and threw herself around the flying platform.


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "it''s good to have a home."

 Chapter 485

    Like an octopus, the little girl leaned on the qufeitai and saw the mirror out of the airport from his shoulder.


    A pair of smart big eyes turned around. She leaned close to the ear of qufeitai and whispered, "little uncle, I finally know why you don''t want to come back."


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips and stuffed the little girl into the car, "stay honest with me."


    Qu Feitai turned and Spiegel stood three steps away from him.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Mingjing shook his head: "no, someone will pick us up. Go home quickly."


    The little girl suddenly poked her head out of the car and waved her hand with a smile: "Hello, beautiful sister. My name is Qu Youran. Just call me youyou. This silly man is my little uncle."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes brightened: "what a smart little girl."


    The eyebrows and eyes are indeed like a flying platform, and the big black eyes are smart and cunning, just like a little fox.


    Silly song flying platform:


    With a gentle smile on her lips, the mirror walked two steps closer and looked directly into the little girl''s eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Spiegel."


    "I know you, beautiful sister. Would you like to come to my house as a guest? My father and grandpa welcome you very much."


    The threshold of the Qu family is not so easy to enter. The little girl is too familiar.


    Zheng Qing thought, how can Qu Lanting, who is so rigid and boring, give birth to such a clever and lively daughter.


    "Thank you, but my sister still has important things to do. I can only decline your kindness and give you a small gift."


    Qu leisurely spread out his palm and his eyes lit up: "Wow, what a beautiful thousand paper cranes."


    Tao Qianxian is preparing a birthday present for Du Ze recently. He folds a thousand paper cranes by himself. On each paper, he should write a wish by himself and fold enough of a large glass bottle.


    A strong woman has to do a good job in time management, so she kept folding thousands of paper cranes for three hours on the plane.


    She didn''t know when the mirror was secretly folded.


    Zheng Qing''s car arrived. The three separated from Qu Feitai and left by car.


    "Don''t look, people have gone far." Qu Youran reached out and shook in front of Qu Feitai, calling him back.


    Qu Feitai''s eyes fell on the thousand paper cranes in her hand.


    Qu Youran quickly retracted into the corner and stared warily at Qu Feitai: "this is given to me by my beautiful sister. You can''t rob it. If you dare to rob it, I''ll sue my beautiful sister and say you bullied me."


    Qu Feitai inhaled deeply and warned himself that he should not have the same experience as children.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Qing has a real estate in Jingzhou. In the past, he didn''t dare to expose it in order to prevent nighthawks. Now his vest has been lifted, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. He doesn''t live in a hotel and goes directly to the first grade of Chinese businessmen in the west of the second ring road.


    Tao Qingxian asked cautiously, "President Qing, the house price here is not cheap."


    Zheng Qingping: "just in case."


    That''s 200000... That''s it


    Tao Qianxian looked at Zheng Qing, who was calm and light. At this moment, she was deeply aware of the class gap.


    When she saw the large flat floor with more than 200 square meters of luxury and fine decoration, she was only amazed.


    This is the most upscale community in Jingzhou. Many artists, first-line stars and rich business elites live in this community.


    Tao Qianxian soon woke up from the shock and contacted the person in charge of the program group to negotiate the rehearsal time.


    The time is set at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, and the rehearsal place is the studio hall on the first of the main station.


    Zheng Qing contacted the property earlier and hired hourly workers to clean the room, so the room was very clean and checked in directly with bags.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaofei, why didn''t I receive you at the airport? You won''t be back? I tell you, I can''t make a job with director Ruan this time, and I have to have a face-to-face chat about the termination of the contract..."


    The other party simply hung up and sent a location.


    Huang Chao opened it and zoomed in. He almost peed.


    His fingers trembled and sent a voice - don''t tell me this is your home.


    The other party replied after a while - why is there so much nonsense? I won''t come to bed.


    Huang Chao hurried to drive and follow the location. It''s almost near the second ring road. Darling, how rich Xiaofei''s family is. He even lives in the root of the imperial city.


    When he reached Chunxi intersection, his car was stopped by two guards to check his ID card.


    Huang Chao looked at the gun in his handsome little brother''s arms. His fingers trembled, took out his ID card and handed it over honestly.


    "I... I''m looking for qufeitai. I told him that I''m definitely not a bad person. Let me in." Huang Chao''s tone was unconsciously humble.


    The guard glanced at him. Huang Chao only felt that the other party''s eyes were unusually sharp, like two steel knives, stabbing his heart.


    He almost peed and wanted to run away.


    At this time, the guard received a message in his headset and subconsciously stood up straight, "OK, got it."


    The guard said with a straight face: "please Mr. Huang get off and cooperate with the inspection. He can only be released after passing the inspection."


    Huang Chao got out of the car honestly and hugged his head with both hands like a criminal. The guard touched him and swept back and forth with instruments. The sole board was not spared.


    The lighter in his pocket, a few toothpicks he touched in the hot pot shop at noon, and his mobile phone were all taken away.


    "My mobile phone... Needs to work," Huang said


    "Don''t worry, sir. Check it and return it to you soon. It doesn''t involve your privacy. Please don''t worry."


    After the instrument was tested, there was no potential danger of eavesdropping and explosion, so he returned the mobile phone to Huang Chao, but the lighter and toothpick should be kept temporarily until he left.


    Then he couldn''t drive in. A guard led him in.


    Huang Chao used to think that Qu Feitai was a rich second generation. Now looking at this formation, it''s not as simple as the rich second generation.


    The guard led him inside. There were high walls on the left and right, and nothing could be seen. After walking for about five minutes, a villa appeared in front of him. There was an old man waiting at the door of the villa. The old man was wearing a gray robe, thin, calm and capable.


    "Uncle Qu, I brought it."


    The old man nodded and smiled, "it''s hard."


    The other party quickly waved his hand and looked respectful.


    After the guard left, the old man looked at Huang Chao and made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Huang, please come inside, young master, wait for a long time."


    Huang Chao quickly wiped the sweat on his head and carefully said, "don''t dare to be..."


    Standing in front of the threshold, he was in a dilemma whether to step on his left foot or his right foot first.


    The old man was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    Huang Chao''s eyes turned to the red lanterns hanging under the eaves of the door. The dragon flying and Phoenix dancing words were like a winding dragon, shining in the night, just waiting to rise into the sky.


    Between the blessing and the soul, Huang Chao realized something. His body shook suddenly and held the door frame quickly so that he wouldn''t fall and eat shit.


    "Mr. Huang, be careful." The old man gave him a hand and spoke in a warm voice.


    Huang Chao stabilized his mind and stepped into the threshold.


    The yard is very clean, not very big. There are some vegetables on the left and many flowers on the right. At the moment, it is not the germination season. The ground is bare, and a white swing frame shakes gently in the night wind.


    The yard is clean and warm.


    The villa also retains the style of the last century, simple and retro, and reveals the owner''s elegant taste everywhere.


    At this time, there was a sound of a car outside the gate. The old man behind him immediately pulled him aside and whispered, "Sir is back."


    Huang Chao buried his head in his chest and swung straight.


    The first thing I saw was a wheelchair. There was an old man sitting in the wheelchair. Huang Chao didn''t dare to look up and clenched his hands tightly on his side.


    "Grandpa." A little girl upstairs rushed down and jumped into the old man''s arms.


    The old man held the little girl and said with a smile, "do you miss grandpa too much?"


    The little girl nodded like mashing garlic: "of course, Grandpa and uncle are back."


    "Hum, the old man is back?"


    "Oh, Grandpa, don''t be angry with your little uncle. He already knows he''s wrong. Forgive him."


    The old man patted the wheelchair armrest: "where''s the man, get out of here."


    Huang Chao trembled subconsciously.


    The old man narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he found the existence of Huang Chao. He instantly changed his face and asked with a smile, "there are guests at home."


    Uncle Qu replied, "Sir, this is Mr. Huang, the young master''s... Agent. Come to discuss important matters with the young master."


    The old man snorted, "what''s important? What can he do? Sing in the entertainment circle?"


    "Grandpa, this is professional discrimination. My little uncle is different from those who sing opera. Besides, 360 lines produce the first prize. Don''t you despise those who sing opera?" As soon as the little girl touched her mouth up and down, her words were not mature enough for a girl of six or seven years old to say.


    Huang Chao thought, the little girl''s mouth is really powerful.


    The old man picked a white eyebrow and pinched the little girl''s face: "we''ll count your sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Well, grandpa can''t tell you."


    Huang Chao stood up and said, "Hello, old man. My name is Huang Chao. I''m Xiaofei''s agent."


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. The old man said with a smile: "very good, young man. Are you married?"


    Huang Chao was stunned and shook his head honestly.


    "That''s just right. I..."


    "Grandpa..." A cold voice came in, "you are so old that you are really competent."


    The old man glanced at his mouth: "boring."


    The man pushed his wheelchair and walked past Huang Chao.


    Huang Chao looked at the side face close in front of him and his brain went down.


    It''s hard to bear this scene with my own eyes, although I''ve been prepared for it.


    He pinched his thigh.


    Good. I know it hurts.


    Not a dream.


    At this time, Qu Feitai came down from upstairs yawning and shouted lazily, "Grandpa, good evening."


    The old man blew his beard and stared, grabbed his shoes and smashed them; "Why don''t you spend the new year outside and know to come back?"


    The curved flying platform dodges quickly and avoids perfectly.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry with such an unworthy son like me." Qu Feitai came over, raised his hand and fell on the old man''s back and patted SHUNQI.


    Master Qu suddenly reached out and grabbed his ear: "where''s my granddaughter-in-law?"


    "It hurts. Grandpa, my colleagues are here. Can you save some face for me anyway?"


    Qu Youran covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    Huang Chao almost couldn''t stand it. This song is like an old urchin. He trained the proud song flying platform like a child.


    "I''ll save face for you? Will you save face for me? The children of Xiao Chen next door have all been brought back. Lao Chen shows off in front of me with his grandson all day. I''m so angry that if you don''t bring back his granddaughter-in-law, don''t come in for me."


    Qu Feitai smiled angrily: "Chen Jianwei is a scum man. He has a big family''s underage stomach and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. This is a crime."


    Mr. Qu was stunned for a moment and patted the table angrily: "he''s a good old Chen. He was careless when he was young. Having a grandson is also a scum man. He has the face to show off in front of me and see if I don''t report him."


    "Is dinner ready, sir?"


    The servant came up and asked.


    Qu Lanting nodded.


    Huang Chao''s meal was like a thorn in his back, like a needle in his throat, although the food tasted very good.


    The Qu family''s table manners are very good. No one speaks when eating. Even the little girl eats gracefully like a little princess.


    Finally, the old man watched the news. Qu Lanting and his secretary went to the study. Qu Youran played games with a tablet.


    Qu Feitai led Huang Chao to the upstairs bedroom.


    Closing the bedroom door, Huang Chao jumped up without warning, as if he had won the lottery.


    "Xiaofei... You, you are Qu lan... Mr. Qu''s brother?" Huang Chao still feels like a dream. It''s too unreal.


    "I''m Qu Feitai, not whose brother." The piano is opened on the flying platform, and the fingers are flying, and the aftersound of the wedding in a dream is lingering.


    "Isn''t it good for you to be your young master? Why should you come to the muddy water of the entertainment industry?"


    The boy''s fingers fly like a smart butterfly, and a Sanskrit sound flows down from his fingertips.


    Huang Chao wants to slap himself in the face. This question is extremely stupid.


    At this time, Huang Chao finally remembered his business.


    "Xiaofei, at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, the first rehearsal in Studio 1 of the main station. Don''t be late. I''ll pick you up at 9 o''clock tomorrow."


    His answer was a pleasant and fluent piano music.


    Huang Chao sighed: "your fingering is becoming more and more skilled. The musician has buried you. You should be a talented pianist."


    Knock down the last key, and the echo rings around the beam. The slender ten fingers of the young man fall on the key.


    "A good pianist can be a musician, but a musician is not necessarily a good pianist."


    "You''re right. Who makes me a genius? By the way, I''ll discuss with you about the termination of the contract. Your contract with Sanskrit entertainment will expire soon. What''s your plan next?"


    Fanyin entertainment certainly doesn''t want to let him go, but the small temple can''t accommodate qufeitai.


    Knowing his identity today, I dare not have any extravagant hopes.


    "Terminate the contract."


    Huang Chao wiped his tears and knew it was the end.


    "Why are you crying? Don''t you want to give up your old boss? Well, you can stay in Sanskrit entertainment. I won''t do anything difficult." Qu Feitai stroked the keys with his fingers.


    Huang Chao was stunned for a moment and couldn''t set the channel: "you... Do you mean you want to take me away?"


    "Although you are very nagging and noisy. Sometimes I can''t help but want to sew your mouth, I''m just nostalgic. Just nag. I''m used to it anyway."

 Chapter 486

    9 a.m. in the front desk building.


    Zheng Qing got out of the car, yawned, looked at the tall building like big underpants in front of him, and sighed, "I didn''t expect that one day I would enter this building in this capacity. It''s really 30 years east and 30 years West."


    The TV station building is always the place where stars go in and out the most. Of course, the control is also very strict. Not to mention the rehearsal of the Spring Festival Gala, stars go in and out almost every day.


    Cars were parked at the door, and stars and staff came and went. Because there were too many paparazzi crouching, most of the stars hurried by with their heads down.


    Zheng Qing glanced at a woman who was walking in with her umbrella and picked her eyebrows: "Zhao ninghan is fat, isn''t she pregnant?"


    She stared at the woman''s slightly protruding abdomen wrapped in a down jacket.


    In the entertainment circle and Huadan circle, she and Liang Yanran are equally divided, leaving only shoes for them.


    Zhao ninghan is one of them.


    She once played a servant girl for her in a palace play.


    Unexpectedly, she and Liang Yanran had accidents one after another, which made Zhao ninghan seize the opportunity to climb up and achieve her current position.


    In the black manuscript of her and Liang Yanran, there is no lack of this writer''s handwriting.


    Zhao ninghan''s means of climbing up is not so glorious.


    Zheng Qing narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    What she hates most is that others step on her to climb up.


    Zhao ninghan suddenly felt chilly on her back. She quickly wrapped up her down jacket and muttered, "what bad weather, it''s cold, the rehearsal in the morning, whether the program group has human nature."


    "Sister Han, you can''t say that. It''s bad for the staff to hear it. Sister Gao said hello to the program group and said you''re not feeling well. First coordinate the rehearsal of your program, and we can leave early today."


    The most annoying thing about rehearsal is waiting. For such a big party, tens of thousands of performers and staff behind the scenes, coordination and overall planning is very difficult. Before rehearsal, a lot of time was wasted waiting.


    Entering the building, the assistant put away his umbrella and went upstairs under the guidance of the staff.


    "Miss Zhao, your rehearsal time is 11 o''clock. Please wait in the lounge. There are hot water and melon and fruit snacks. If you have anything to do, please contact me."


    The other party took her to the lounge and left.


    Zhao ninghan suddenly stood up, "you stop. The time notified yesterday was clearly 9 o''clock. How could it be 11 o''clock?"


    The staff of the working group was a little embarrassed: "sorry, Miss Zhao, that''s the notice I received."


    "Call your person in charge and I''ll see what he says."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. Director Ruan is very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you alone."


    After the staff left, Zhao ninghan angrily pointed to the direction of the door: "is this the attitude of talking to me? When it''s agreed to change my mind, why, do I have three words of bullying on my face?"


    "Sister Han, please calm down." The assistant unscrewed the thermos and handed it to her.


    Zhao ninghan clapped her hand: "what to drink? People have stepped on their faces. Can you drink it?"


    "Sister Han, this matter is not as serious as you said. There are so many people and so many programs in the rehearsal. Maybe there is something wrong with the overall planning. This is the main station. Let''s keep a low profile..."


    But Zhao ninghan couldn''t swallow this tone. After she became famous, she was held everywhere and suffered this kind of anger.


    "You go out and inquire about what''s going on?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The appearance of Spiegel didn''t attract too many people''s attention, because this is the place where there is no shortage of stars. Wearing a mask, Spiegel didn''t know and smell in the streets after all. In terms of national popularity, she can''t compare with some public stars.


    "Hello, Miss ran. I''m in charge of the docking of your program. Just call me Xiao Chen. I''ll take you to the studio."


    "Please." The girl''s voice is gentle and cold.


    Xiao Chen was crazy in his heart, but he said with a restrained smile: "no trouble, this is what I should do."


    "Miss ran, this is your first time to participate in a TV program. Will you be nervous when you stand on such a big stage at once?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "OK."


    "Miss ran, I have some details to communicate with you about this program. Have you read the manuscript? Recite it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recite it well. You can get the manuscript during rehearsal. You have to record the preparation tape the day after tomorrow. At that time, you have to get out of the manuscript."


    Mingjing smiled but didn''t speak. Xiao Chen thought she could recite it. It''s said that she is still a learning bully. It shouldn''t be difficult to recite the manuscript.


    "There is also a walk on the stage. Your program needs 24 children to perform dance. At that time, these children will rehearse with you. At the same time, the program team has arranged several children who have been helped by your foundation to interact with you on the program. The duration is controlled within four minutes, and then the children''s chorus..."


    Walking all the way, Xiao Chen explained. At this time, the Bluetooth headset hanging on her ear suddenly flickered. Xiao Chen looked serious and said, "sorry, Miss ran, you may need to wait in the lounge. Your rehearsal time is ten o''clock."


    Zheng Qing was about to speak. At this time, a group of people came over. Screams and crazy clicks of pressing the shutter could be heard from a distance.


    Zheng Qing squinted and smiled: "it''s not that the enemies don''t get together."


    The men surrounded by the crowd, leather clothes and sunglasses, are so cool that they are the focus of the crowd wherever they go.


    Xiao Chen exclaimed, "Qu Feitai?"


    The words fell and realized that there was something inappropriate. He quickly covered his mouth, but his eyes were hard to hide his excitement.


    Mingjing and his party were close to the root of the wall. When Qu Feitai came, a large group of people cheered around.


    Zheng Qingcui said, "this boy is handsome again."


    That group of young girls had no scruples. They were afraid that they could not keep up with the steps of the flying platform. A group of people rushed over. The corridor was relatively narrow. A young girl squeezed aside from her without looking at the mirror, as if she hated the mirror.


    Zheng Qing quickly pulled the mirror: "be careful."


    Mingjing shifted a step faster than Zheng Qing, and the girl''s arm flashed through Mingjing''s ear.


    The footsteps of the qufeitai in the crowd suddenly stopped and turned to look at the girl.


    The girl''s excited cheeks flushed and tried to pinch her companion''s arm: "is Xiaofei looking at me? He noticed me, he noticed me..."


    Qu Feitai said faintly, "thank you for your love for me. You can go in and out here. You also have your own work. You don''t do your own work, but please don''t affect your work, okay?"


    His voice is very gentle. When he sings, he is so clear and elegant, but when he whispers, he has an indisputable firmness.


    For a moment, everyone was intoxicated in the voice. It was not until someone first reacted and talked about it, that the crowd slowly dispersed.


    No wonder everyone is so excited. Qufeitai has disappeared for too long. It''s more difficult for everyone to see him with their own eyes than winning the first prize. For a moment, we can''t think so much.


    Huang Chao looked pleased. Xiao Fei was really mature. He didn''t have the patience to tell people so much before he had to put it away.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the girl standing at the root of the wall. Although the other party was wearing a mask, Huang Chao recognized it at a glance.


    "Miss Spiegel?" he said in surprise


    Qu Feitai lifted his lips and left with a big step: "let''s go."


    Huang Chao hurriedly trotted up and looked back frequently: "that... Isn''t that Miss Mingjing? It turns out that she really participated in this Spring Festival Gala."


    No wonder Xiao Fei just made a sound. His feelings are still for the mirror.


    Zheng Qing shook his fist: "the feeling is that this boy robbed your rehearsal. Let''s bear with him for the time being."


    The entertainment industry is a powerful place. It only depends on the coffee position. Qufeitai is a top-notch and powerful singer in the circle. Everywhere, it is held by the organizers.


    Of course, the program team had to pinch his time for fear that the ancestor would wait one more minute.


    This is the difference between red and non red.


    Xiao Chen listened to Zheng Qing''s words and frowned at him.


    I thought this man had a big voice and said Qu Feitai like that.


    Although Mingjing was born in a rich family, it was Jiangzhou, which was not enough to see in Jingzhou. Besides, she is not a star. Of course, she can''t compare with a big guy like Qu Feitai.


    Xiao Chen took Mingjing to the lounge and left. Only the first-line celebrities can enjoy a separate lounge. In this lounge, there are several actors and singers who are not very popular in the circle. In the corner, there are several dancers wearing the same dance clothes who are making up in front of the mirror..


    After Mingjing came in, several people stared at her. Mingjing calmly sat on the chair and took a book from his bag to read.


    A dancing girl glanced. "Who is she? She''s a little shy. How come I''ve never seen her before. Reading in this place? What''s installed? There''s no camera."


    Another girl took the time to take a look and scratched her lips: "those with cafes have their own separate lounge. Will they squeeze together with us? It''s estimated that they are a newcomer. There are people here."


    Stars are set up, which is not uncommon. However, reading at the rehearsal scene of the Spring Festival Gala, is this B outfit a little big.


    Zheng Qing couldn''t sit still. "You wait here. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "President Qing." Tao Qianxian stopped her.


    Seeing the uneasiness of the other party''s eyes, Zheng Qing raised her chin and motioned her to look at the mirror: "can you learn from your young lady? What''s to be afraid of? I''ve been here many times."


    Mingjing is very serious when reading. Tao Qianxian doesn''t dare to disturb her. She can only play with her mobile phone.


    The assistant ran in and poured a mouthful of water: "sister Han, I found out. Now it''s qufeitai in rehearsal."


    Hearing that it was a song flying platform, Zhao ninghan sighed: "it''s him, forget it."


    Although qufeitai is young, it has won all the music awards. In the circle, strength is the symbol of status. The only thing that Zhao ninghan is better than him is probably his qualification. Unfortunately, this qualification is not enough to surpass qufeitai.


    Subconsciously touched her belly, she suddenly asked, "this is the first year of Qu Feitai to participate in the Spring Festival Gala?"


    "Yes, sister Han, I heard that he was invited by the program group before. He refused every time. He is the only one who dares to refuse the program group of the Spring Festival Gala."


    Zhao ninghan hissed softly, "it''s young in the end."


    Young people have willful capital. Unfortunately, they still come.


    "Didn''t he rehearse for two hours?"


    "This... Sister Han, the news of the program group is tightly blocked. I just heard about it. I''m also an acquaintance in the ten o''clock rehearsal. I''ve seen her before at the fashion festival of wind chime magazine in Jiangzhou."


    Zhao ninghan frowned: "Luo Ziyin?"


    "No, no, she is not a star. She can neither sing nor dance."


    "What''s she doing here? Standing on the stump? Who on earth doesn''t sell off in front of me."


    "Mingjing, the one who took the variety show with qufeitai. The murder was so noisy the other day, did you forget?"


    Zhao ninghan finally pulled the man out of his memory and snorted with a smile: "it''s her. She''s a plain person. What''s the fun? Do you want to enter the entertainment industry? Want to press me? Dream!"


    "It shouldn''t be. I heard that her program is recitation. Her charity is very successful. When she fell into a murder case before, black powder picked up her foundation. The book is very clean. The direction of each fund will be publicized. Even black powder can''t make mistakes. The program team will invite her only when they see her influence in charity."


    "Why do you do charity? Because there is a ghost in your heart. Do you really believe that she is a Bodhisattva coming to earth? I don''t think the previous homicide is groundless. Maybe you can suppress it by some means."


    Are there few stars doing charity in the circle? But when it fell, it was also the dirtiest.


    In this circle, charity is just a means, a tool to wash white.


    Even she herself will do some charity to beautify her image, and those rich people will not hesitate to do so.


    This is the only one who is reliable in charity fire. Zhao ninghan really wants to learn from the marketing team behind her. This person is also very successful.


    Seeing that ten o''clock was coming, Zhao ninghan stood up and said, "let''s go. It''s time."


    The assistant looked at his wristwatch and said, "it''s not 11 o''clock yet. Do you want to wait any longer? There are no such comfortable chairs in the studio."


    Zhao ninghan glanced at her: "are you stupid? Why should I wait for the rehearsal at 11 o''clock? My time is very precious. How can I waste it waiting."


    A plain person also wants her to wait. Dream.


    The last Fashion Festival made her out of the limelight and gave Zhao ninghan a flat. OK, Jiangzhou is not her home, so she tolerated it.


    But this is Jingzhou, her territory. When the Dragon comes, it must be coiled for her.


    The assistant quickly helped her, "sister Han, isn''t this not very good?"


    "What are you afraid of? This is Jingzhou, not Jiangzhou."


    When the bright mirror was waiting, the staff explained to her how to walk. Not far away, director Ruan was negotiating with the lighting engineer. He looked at the bright mirror from a distance and his eyes lit up.


    Her figure is more smooth and slender than that of a dancer. She stands there quietly, smiling, gentle and silent. The soft light falls on her, beautiful like a classical landscape painting.


    "Director, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Mingjing was about to appear on the stage when a voice of laughter came in.

 Chapter 487

    Xiao Chen looked at Zhao ninghan in surprise: "Miss Zhao, didn''t anyone inform you? Your rehearsal time is 11 o''clock."


    "I''m sorry." Zhao ninghan smiled very gently, "I have to catch a plane at noon. I can''t wait..."


    It seems that I suddenly saw the mirror and walked over with a smile: "it''s Miss ran. It''s easy to do. I''m sure miss ran won''t have any notice next. It shouldn''t matter to wait an hour longer. Unlike me, if I make an appointment for an advertising shooting, it''s always difficult for the shooting team to wait for me. Miss ran, do you think so?"


    The implication is that Mingjing is a plain person, which has nothing to do with her being a popular star. It has nothing to do with waiting an hour longer.


    Tao Qianxian shook her fist. It''s too bullying.


    Mingjing smiled, raised her eyes and looked directly into Zhao ninghan''s eyes.


    Her eyes were so clear that she seemed to see her heart at once. The coldness made Zhao ninghan''s heart tremble, as if every hair of her body had been seen through by the other party.


    "This is your problem, not mine."


    The words fell into the staff''s OK gesture, bowed his head, tidied up his skirt and calmly stepped on the stage.


    "You..." Zhao ninghan had never seen such an unintelligent person. She lost her face on the spot and immediately burst into anger.


    Ruan Dao frowned: "what''s going on over there?"


    Assistant watched all the way to hear, hurriedly back: "it is Zhao CONGHAN, she wants to rehearse ahead of time."


    The rehearsal time has long been planned. It is generally agreed with the staff of the stars in advance to negotiate an optimal time. However, generally speaking, the stars are still accommodating the program group. After all, no matter how big a star is in the country''s largest stage, he doesn''t dare to play big cards and let the program group wait for her.


    Of course, Qu Feitai is an exception. First of all, he is indeed a rare young powerful singer. He can only win respect by speaking with strength anywhere. In addition, director Ruan is also his fan, so he has been inviting Qu Feitai for several years. After he finally gave up his promise this year, director Ruan has been accommodating his time and even made an exception to compress his rehearsal to three days.


    Facts have proved that Qu Feitai did not disappoint her.


    When Ruan Dao heard Zhao ninghan''s name, he frowned even harder.


    The guests are divided into three channels. One is a regular team. They are regular guests of the Spring Festival Gala. They have a fixed audience and can not be easily changed. The other is an audition channel to explore powerful and talented performers across the country and give them a chance to realize their dreams of the Spring Festival Gala. It is also a way to get close to the people. The other is that investors and various forces are crowded. There are famous actors and singers and some low-income little stars, Backed by the financier, she has a bad word. She doesn''t have the ability and has a big shelf. What she hates most is the people stuffed in by these investors.


    Zhao ninghan belongs to one of them.


    As for Mingjing, at that time, the program group was asked to produce a positive energy program this year. She happened to see the live broadcast at that time, so she had the idea to invite Mingjing. After the program candidates and proposals were handed in, she thought Mingjing''s identity was somewhat special and would not pass. Unexpectedly, everything was much smoother than she thought.


    Mingjing stepped onto the stage and stood in front of the microphone, looking calm and relaxed without any tension.


    While motioning for music and lights to keep up, Ruan asked the assistant, "is this her first time on the program?"


    "I think so." The assistant said uncertainly.


    The girl''s voice is ethereal and gentle, like a Sanskrit that washes the soul, wipes away all dirt and dirt, and smoothes all impetuosity and prosperity.


    All the billows are silent, and the spring breeze is blowing.


    Director Ruan was stunned. This is not the original manuscript.


    The assistant said in a deep voice, "she changed the manuscript without authorization."


    Guide Ruan motioned him to keep silent and listen carefully.


    When the girl on the stage dropped the last finale, then came the link of flower offering. The three children lined up and stepped onto the stage.


    The leader was a little boy, seven or eight years old, skinny, with thin cheeks, sunken eyes and a morbid pallor, but the little boy''s eyes were shining like two pearls.


    Holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, the light fell on him. Step by step, he walked to the center of the stage.


    Mingjing was really surprised to see him. She didn''t expect that the little guest invited by the program group would be Deng Yang.


    There was no flaw on the mirror, smiling at Deng Yang.


    Deng Yang stood in front of her. His height needed to look up at the mirror. He raised his head, with a bright smile on his pale cheeks and gratitude and hope in his clear eyes.


    There is a kind of gratitude, needless to say, one look is enough.


    Ruan Dao said excitedly, "that''s the atmosphere. It''s amazing."


    There is no need to act at all. The little boy doesn''t know who picked it. His eyes are too powerful. One eye is better than a thousand words, which is very easy to cause empathy. The appeal of the mirror and the gentle and beautiful temperament are more convincing.


    This is not a stage, nor are they actors. This is natural and better than careful carving.


    "Pa Pa Pa" Nguyen took the lead in applauding, "good performance."


    Deng Yang seemed a little frightened and suddenly drilled behind the mirror.


    The mirror patted him on the back: "don''t be afraid, my sister is with you."


    Guide Ruan came over and stretched out his hand to the mirror: "Miss ran, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The mirror held it back in an unassuming way and said with a smile, "director Ruan."


    Guide Ruan raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "did you write the content just now?"


    "Sorry, director, I changed the manuscript without authorization."


    Ruan smiled and waved his hand: "it''s better than the original one. If you wrote it, it''s really good, talented and smart."


    "Besides, you are more adapted to the stage than I thought."


    As she stood on the stage, everything around her seemed to dim for a moment.


    Mirror but smile.


    Seeing that Ruan Dao talked and laughed with Mingjing, Zhao ninghan stamped his feet in anger.


    Ruan Dao is very difficult to get close to. She made several advances and offered invitations, which were ruthlessly rejected by his assistant.


    What does she mean now? Take the initiative to chat with Spiegel. Didn''t you hit her in the face in public?


    Zhao ninghan turned and left the studio. The assistant hurriedly followed him: "sister Han, it''s your turn right away. What are you doing?"


    Zhao ninghan returned to the lounge, dialed a number, and cried first when he came up. He sobbed softly, not to mention how beautiful it was.


    The person opposite asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? The woman who dared to bully me is tired of living."


    Zhao ninghan sobbed. "It doesn''t matter if I''m wronged. Brother Sheng, don''t worry about me. I''m used to it."


    The man was even more distressed when he said, "aren''t you rehearsing? Who''s angry with you? Make it clear to me."


    Zhao ninghan sighed: "forget it, it''s better to do one thing less than one thing more. I''ll just suffer a loss. We can''t afford each other..."


    "Pa" the other party suddenly patted the table and startled Zhao ninghan, "Sheng... Brother Sheng."


    "Dare to bully you, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, I won''t let go."


    Zhao ninghan narrowed her eyes, but said in a weak and helpless tone, "have you heard of the ran family in Jiangzhou?"


    The other party laughed, "Jiangzhou is a small place. It''s not worthy to give me shoes."


    "What? Did the ran family bully you?"


    "A young lady of the ran family didn''t know what the delay was. She didn''t like me when she took part in fashion activities in Jiangzhou last time. I thought she was in Jiangzhou and didn''t know her place, so I put up with it. But I didn''t expect to see her again at the rehearsal. She... She unexpectedly... Sobbing..."


    "At least I''m also a popular star. She''s a plain person who doesn''t make a debut. She just depends on her family''s relationship. I can''t stand it. It''s out. How can I mix in the circle..."


    As soon as the man heard this, he became angry. "How can I be so arrogant that the little ran family bullied me."


    "You''re still pregnant. Don''t be angry. I''ll take it out for you."


    If you get the book, you can change your acting skills faster than if you get the acting assistant on the phone all day.


    Zhao ninghan leaned comfortably in the back of the sofa and gently stroked her lower abdomen with a satisfied smile on her face.


    She met Song Sheng at a high-end cocktail party. Song Sheng was gentle, considerate and rich. She spent a lot of resources on her and held her to her current position. Zhao ninghan investigated that he had a wife at home and had an abortion and could not have a baby. Song Sheng desperately wanted a child. Seizing this opportunity, Zhao ninghan finally became pregnant.


    The next step is to kick out the woman who occupies the pit and doesn''t shit.


    In the entertainment industry, she is still smiling after all. As she gets older and old, she can only leave alone. She doesn''t want such an ending.


    She wants to marry into a rich family, realize class leap and become a man of honor.


    Now the child in her belly is her weapon.


    Maybe the hormone increased during pregnancy and she was angry. She didn''t want to bear it at all.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Just clean it up.


    Will the future Mrs. song be afraid of a girl from Jiangzhou?


    Ridiculous.


    She is not worried that Song Sheng will not be able to clean up the mirror. The Song family is one of the four giants in Jiangzhou. Although Song Sheng is only a collateral branch of the Song family, it is more than enough to have the Song family make an endorsement to deal with the giants in that small area of Jiangzhou.


    No matter how powerful the ran family is in Jiangzhou, they can''t reach Jingzhou.


    At this time, the assistant director shouted outside the door, "Miss Zhao, it''s your rehearsal. Please prepare."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing led Deng Yang''s hand to the backstage. Zhao Xiaohui followed suit, her head almost dropped to her chest, and didn''t dare to look up at Mingjing.


    Yangyang and Xiangxiang''s operation expenses are all covered by Mingjing foundation. It can be said that she is their life-saving benefactor.


    But Zhu Xiangxiang retaliated with the kindness of the hand. She really has no face to see the mirror.


    "Where do you live?" The mirror asked softly.


    Zhao Xiaohui was stunned for a moment and hurriedly replied: "the hotel opposite is in good condition. There is air conditioning and hot water. It''s an honor for our family to come to the Spring Festival Gala. I don''t know how to thank you. I''m sorry for Xiangxiang. The child has been punished."


    Deng Yang was nearby. She didn''t say it very clearly.


    Mingjing nodded and touched Deng Yang''s head: "call me if you have something."


    Mingjing didn''t wait much. The rehearsal effect was very good. After the last rehearsal tomorrow, it will be officially recorded the day after tomorrow, and the live broadcast will officially start at 8 p.m.


    As soon as she left with her front foot, Ruan Dao with her back foot answered a phone call.


    "What? You want me to change the mirror? Who do you want? Choose one for me."


    The other party hesitated and said, "how about Zhao ninghan? She often does charity, but she hasn''t publicized it and the public doesn''t know it. If I can, I can find more than a dozen children who have been funded by her immediately."


    Ruan Dao glanced meaningfully at Zhao ninghan who was mending her makeup. Zhao ninghan seemed to feel it. He looked up and saw Ruan Dao looking at her, smiling and nodding.


    Ruan Dao rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "it''s impossible. Die this heart."


    "Ruan Xiu, I''m not asking for your consent. I''m here to inform you. You''re just a director. It''s enough to do your job well. You don''t have to intervene in the guest''s business. Immediately change the one called Spiegel for me, or you won''t want to do it." The other party hung up directly.


    Ruan Xiu pinched her eyebrows with a headache. The assistant looked at her nervously: "director, what''s the matter?"


    "Since you want to change people, let''s change me first."


    The assistant was frightened: "director..."


    Ruan Xiu suddenly smiled and looked at Zhao ninghan who had already stepped on the stage.


    This is not Zhao ninghan''s first rehearsal. Her program is singing with a singer. During today''s rehearsal, something happened at the singer''s house and asked for leave. Therefore, Zhao ninghan is alone in this rehearsal.


    The accompaniment sounded. As soon as Zhao ninghan sang, Ruan Xiu shouted to stop with a loud horn.


    Everyone at the scene was surprised. No matter how bad the performance was, in line with the principle of respecting people, Ruan will also point out the deficiencies after listening to and watching the program. This is the first time she has asked to stop.


    Zhao ninghan''s face stiffened, stared at all kinds of ambiguous eyes on the scene, and asked with a smile: "director Ruan, what''s the matter? Am I not good at singing?"


    Ruan Xiu shook her head: "this song is not suitable for you."


    Zhao ninghan choked. Unexpectedly, the director would hit her in the face on the spot. Just now she clearly answered the phone. She guessed about the content of the phone. Now Ruan chose to embarrass her.


    Did this woman get kicked in the head by a donkey? Took the stupidest way.


    Zhao ninghan approached a few steps and said in a low voice, "does the director want to embarrass me on purpose? You should think clearly about the consequences of doing so."


    Ruan Xiu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are the first person who dares to threaten me. I admire your courage."


    "I''m sorry to have put a person in the solo of elder Zhang. In this way, you can be removed from the program."


    Ruan Xiu picked up her pen and crossed out Zhao ninghan''s name in the program directory.


    Zhao ninghan''s eyes suddenly sank and said with gnashing teeth, "have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?"


    Ruan Xiu sneered: "Zhao ninghan, you will float when you are red, or the gold Lord behind you can be strong enough to cover the sky with one hand. Unless I change the chief director, you and I will change."

 Chapter 488

    As all the staff saw with their own eyes, Zhao ninghan left with an iron face.


    "Director... Is that ok?"


    "Why not? I still feel sorry for Mr. Zhang. Now, Mr. Zhang can finally stop lowering his grade. All right, the rehearsal continues." Ruan Xiu was not affected at all. What should she do.


    Before long, her mobile phone rang wildly, and Ruan Xiu turned it off directly.


    One day after rehearsal, I was too tired to stand up and dragged my tired body to the lounge.


    "Bang" the door was knocked open. Ruan Xiu, who had just closed her eyes, scolded irritably, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the person coming in and raised his eyebrows: "rare guest, sir, what wind has blown you here."


    "How many calls have I made to you? Why don''t you answer?"


    Ruan Xiu yawned. "I''m sorry. I don''t play mobile phones at work. What''s the matter with the Director looking for me?"


    "Hum, you still have the face to ask, why did you pick Zhao ninghan out of the program?"


    "Is it worth your personal trip? If you don''t sing well, lower the level of teacher Zhang. Our program should be the best and perfect. You can''t let a mouse shit spoil a pot of soup, can you?"


    "What do you know? She''s the one who protects her personally. If you change her, you director won''t want to do it."


    "Well, I''ve done enough anyway." Ruan Xiu took off the work permit in her neck and threw it on the table.


    "Now I can finally get a whole sleep."


    "What are you doing? Are you such a rotten one?"


    Ruan Xiu thought it was ridiculous: "I''m rotten? The director, let''s reason out. Let Zhao ninghan and teacher Zhang sing together. Who is rotten?"


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you." It''s obviously unwise to change the director at this time. It''s equivalent to opening a window. It''s not allowed.


    "Let''s take a step back and change the mirror. It''s over."


    Ruan Xiu said with a smile: "director, I''m surprised. When the proposal was submitted, you examined and approved it in person. No problem, I sent her an invitation to change day and night. This is not the style of a leader."


    The director sighed: "I was careless. I didn''t expect her life experience to be so complex. For the mainstream media, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact, so I can only take away her program."


    "The wind blowing in Zhao ninghan''s ear is really good." Ruan Xiu sneered.


    "Don''t think you know what I''m doing, Ruan Xiu."


    "Today, I''ll leave my words here. Mingjing, I''m Baoding. As for Zhao ninghan, I don''t have her, she doesn''t have me. You can weigh it yourself, so you can leave."


    The director''s angry face was livid: "I really think the world won''t turn without you, don''t I?"


    Ruan Xiu shrugged: "you can try."


    The director slammed the door and went away. The assistant walked in cautiously with a lunch box: "director, are you okay?"


    Ruan Xiu took the lunch box and took a few bites: "what can I do for you?"


    The assistant thought, anyway, director Ruan always has a way to jump the head of the station angrily. This is not the first time.


    Ruan Xiu sneered. At this moment, no one dares to move himself, but later, it may be settled after autumn.


    Whoever is afraid is not named Ruan.


    After a full meal, I lay down and narrowed for a while, and set a four o''clock before going to bed.


    "Ah Xiu, I got director Zhang''s audition..."


    "Ah Xiu, I won the heroine of Kunlun film. I''m so happy..."


    "Ah Xiu, I''m pregnant..."


    Ruan Xiu suddenly woke up. She looked around her eyes blankly, wiped the corners of her eyes, and a tear fell from her fingertips.


    The rest room was dark, and the surroundings were too quiet. She clearly heard the beating sound of her heart.


    She was like a stranded fish, breathing hard.


    "Light snow..." She knelt on the ground and closed her eyes painfully.


    I met a girl who is very much like you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhao ninghan missed this year''s Spring Festival Gala and was abandoned by the program group? Such reports have been vigorously fermented after operating and selling reports on the Internet.


    Before, Zhao ninghan''s team worked hard to prepare for this Spring Festival Gala, so they didn''t lack marketing. Unexpectedly, the news that she was abandoned by the program group came out in the end, which aroused extensive discussion on the Internet as soon as it was spread.


    While refuting the rumor, fans scolded and fought with netizens. She had too many friends at home. All kinds of snacks jumped out and began to distribute black manuscripts.


    "Ning Han, what''s going on? I just went out to talk about an advertisement. Why did you lose the Spring Festival Gala?" Agent elder sister Gao asked sternly.


    "Have you offended someone? I''ll beg for mercy from Ruan Dao and invite her to dinner. You can make a good apology for her. I''ll talk to the senior management of the TV station and the matter will be over." He began to call.


    Zhao ninghan stopped her: "sister Gao, don''t be busy. Ruan Xiu doesn''t eat hard or soft. In that case, I''m not polite."


    Elder sister Gao frowned: "have you really offended director Ruan? Why are you so stupid? She is not an ordinary director. If you offend her, you won''t want to be on the program of the general station in the future, which is equivalent to being blocked."


    Zhao ninghan sneered: "it''s not certain who blocks who."


    Sister Gao narrowed her eyes. "Where''s your rich boyfriend? It''s time for him to show it once."


    Zhao ninghan drank coffee gracefully: "When I first made my debut, I ran a dragon suit and acted as a servant girl, and was trampled under the feet of those popular female stars. At that time, how I envy them. I thought, one day, I want to become the most popular female star in China, and I want all shopping malls to be covered with my billboards. My kung fu pays off. Zheng Qing withdrew from the circle after a scandal, Liang Yanran died, and the two mountains in front of me finally fell down. My chance is coming."


    Elder sister Gao glanced at her. There were many of her handwriting in the two black manuscripts. Eating human blood steamed bread in the circle was nothing new.


    "I finally climbed to my current position. I won''t let anyone destroy everything I''ve worked hard for."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss ran, your control of the stage is amazing and reminds me of a person."


    During the rehearsal, Ruan Xiu took a bottle of water to the mirror and handed it to her.


    The mirror took it and didn''t open it: "thank you."


    Ruan Xiu picked her eyebrows. Generally, at this time, the other party could not help asking curiously, "who is it?"


    But the girl in front of her didn''t seem curious. She didn''t have any desire to pursue it. Ruan Xiu was speechless for a moment.


    "Miss ran, don''t you wonder who this man is?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "it has nothing to do with me."


    Ruan Xiu exclaimed, "Miss Ran''s mind is really rare."


    At this time, the cry of the child came from the backstage, sharp and harsh, and Ruan Xiu frowned immediately.


    "What''s going on?"


    The assistant hurried to check.


    "You little boy, you steal things at a young age. You can do well when you grow up. Apologize to my son." The woman''s mean voice overshadowed the noisy voices backstage.


    "I didn''t steal." The little boy''s voice was very stubborn.


    Mingjing suddenly stood up and went straight to the backstage. Ruan Xiu quickly followed up.


    Backstage, waiting dancers and singers gathered to watch the excitement, and some secretly took mobile phone videos.


    Surrounded by the crowd, a woman in her thirties stared down at the little boy in front of her. On her left and right, there were little boys crying fiercely, which should be the son in her mouth.


    "Yang Yang." The mirror opens slowly.


    The faint two words immediately attracted all the attention.


    Deng Yang bit his lips with his teeth and held back his tears.


    "Sister." At the moment of seeing the mirror, tears finally rolled down.


    "I didn''t steal his toys, I didn''t."


    "Hey, you child, it''s unreasonable. I''ve noticed you for a long time. I secretly looked at my son''s schoolbag when I''m free. It happened that my son and I went to the bathroom and the toy disappeared when we came back. Who took it instead of you?" The woman asked aggressively.


    The little boy next to me cried, pointed to Deng Yang and said, "you return my transformers, you return me."


    Against the backdrop of this mother and son, Deng Yang looks so thin and small, like a wild grass growing in a stone crack. Although weak, he has an unyielding will.


    He kept his back straight. "I didn''t steal your toys."


    "Hey, you child, it makes sense to steal. Do you know how expensive that toy is? I can''t afford to sell you."


    When a woman starts to push Deng Yang, she is caught by the mirror on her wrist.


    The other party couldn''t pull it out. His face was blue and scolded, "go away. It''s none of your business."


    Mingjing shook off her hand and said faintly, "there are so many people here. Why do you conclude that he stole your son''s toy? Please take out the evidence, or it will be slander and need to bear legal responsibility."


    You''ve been fighting with Qiu Yang for a long time, and she said, "you''ve had a good fight with a raccoon dog on the Internet. It''s really a good time for you to point to the raccoon dog case."


    "Can you speak?" Tao Qianxian stood up and said.


    The woman hugged her chest with both hands: "don''t do ugly things if you think I''m ugly. Although things have been settled, everyone has eyes. The daughter of a murderer really laughs off her big teeth when she participates in the Spring Festival Gala with charity."


    The onlookers looked at the mirror and their eyes gradually changed.


    From the beginning to the end, the mirror was not angry, and the clouds were light and the wind was light. On the contrary, the woman opposite was like an unreasonable bitch.


    "As far as the matter is concerned, please show evidence, or it will be slander."


    The woman began to splash: "well, bullying me doesn''t know the law, does it? I''ll sue you in the court."


    "Very lively." The sound fell and there was silence around.


    "Here comes director Ruan."


    "Director Ruan should ignore this kind of gossip..."


    Who knows, the woman immediately changed her face when she saw director Ruan, "director Ruan, the program team can''t hire a thief. Quickly expel him from the program team."


    The woman pointed to Deng Yang and said.


    Ruan Xiu has a headache. Why are there so many moths these two days.


    "Then call the police." Ruan Xiu looks at the assistant.


    The assistant dialed 110 immediately.


    The woman was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "director, don''t the alarm make a big noise? The influence is too bad."


    "I''m just giving you justice. Whoever steals will be responsible. Anyway, there is monitoring. After the police have seen the monitoring, the truth will be revealed."


    Ruan Xiu yawned: "all right, don''t get together. Do what you should do."


    The woman''s face sank instantly when she heard that there was monitoring. She glanced around and didn''t find any monitoring,


    The woman smiled and said, "director, are you kidding? Where is there monitoring here?"


    Ruan Xiu smiled: "why, you don''t think there is no monitoring here. It''s not easy to investigate the responsibility in case of something happening to so many people. But there is monitoring. I''m afraid everyone has a psychological burden, so what''s installed here is a hidden camera. Of course, I promise you, there is absolutely no monitoring in the changing room. No, the importance of monitoring is reflected."


    The mirror looked at Ruan Xiu, and Ruan Xiu secretly squeezed her eyes.


    Usually looking at a very serious director, I didn''t expect such a naughty side.


    "Yes, when the police come, call out the monitoring and see who stole it at a glance." The mirror said faintly.


    The woman bit her lip. "Director, I think it''s better to forget it. After all, it''s a child. It''s said that he will be a man in the future. As long as he apologizes to my son, I won''t investigate this matter."


    "No, your son''s toy is so valuable. It''s a pity to lose it. You can find it after checking the monitoring. It doesn''t take much trouble. Wait patiently. The police station is very close to here. The police arrived in less than five minutes."


    The woman panicked, "director, I don''t think this child is intentional. I won''t pursue it. Let him go."


    "That''s not good. If he doesn''t find out, he''ll curse all his life. Wait."


    Suddenly, the woman covered her stomach. "Ouch, I have a stomachache. Sorry for the director. I''ll go first." The words fell and pulled the son who was still in a daze to slip away.


    Everyone can see clearly now. It''s a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    Ruan Xiu''s eyes cooled down bit by bit. "I know everyone is under great pressure, but if anyone continues to make a moth for me, get out as soon as possible and don''t tolerate it next time."


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    The mirror touched Deng Yang''s head and asked softly, "what''s going on?"


    Deng Yang thought for a moment and said, "sister, I accidentally stepped on his foot during the rehearsal yesterday, but I apologized to him for the first time, but he was still unhappy. In addition, I really don''t know why?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head: "you should allow some people who are not so kind to exist in this world. They are only temporarily ill. As long as you have a clear conscience, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Deng Yang nodded firmly with bright eyes: "sister, I know."


    "Where''s your mother?"


    Deng Yang''s eyes darkened: "my mother answered the phone and left. She told me to stay here and don''t run around."

 Chapter 489

    The woman came out of the TV station and made a phone call: "sorry, I screwed up."


    A strange voice came out of the mobile phone. The voice was obviously processed: "it doesn''t matter. I was just testing. You''ve done well."


    "What you promised me..."


    "Don''t worry, your son''s film appointment won''t run away. I''ve said hello to the crew. As long as I say a word, your son can get the role."


    "Thank you, thank you..." The woman said excitedly.


    "Just... You have to do the last thing for me. If it''s done, what''s the appointment of several films? I''ll recommend him to sign an Yao star. Within a year, he will become the most popular child star in China."


    The woman took a breath and suppressed her excitement. "You said, what else do I need to do?"


    "Miss ran, do you have time? I''ll buy you a cup of coffee." Ruan xiuxiao asked.


    The mirror nodded: "will you allow me to bring the sun?"


    "Of course."


    There is a coffee shop on the first floor of the TV station. Generally, it only provides coffee for internal employees, and they can enter and leave freely without a work permit.


    Noon is the time when people are most tired. They urgently need a cup of coffee to refresh themselves, so there are many people in the coffee shop.


    Ruan Xiu pushed open the door of the coffee shop.


    "Good director Ruan."


    "Ruan Dao also came to have coffee. Today''s new products are good."


    ¡­¡­


    They greeted all the way. Looking at Ruan Xiu, they were very enthusiastic and adored.


    Ruan Xiu waved to everyone with a smile. She could shout out her name accurately and easily.


    After ordering two cups of coffee and a glass of juice for Deng Yang, Ruan Xiu led them to a hidden card seat.


    "Miss ran, I''m sorry about what happened today. I hope it won''t hurt the children''s psychology."


    Deng Yang''s pale little face showed a smile, like the winter sun, very cold, but warm enough.


    "Director sister, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Ruan Xiu couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing Deng Yang''s hair: "really good."


    She knows the child''s experience. She has experienced so many hardships at a young age, but she still grows up so well. I have to say it''s too likable and distressing.


    Ruan Xiu glanced at the mirror. She was texting someone with her mobile phone.


    Ruan Xiu couldn''t help staring at her face. Why are there people who look so alike in the world?


    Ruan Xiu raised her right hand and covered the eyes of the mirror, revealing only her nose and mouth.


    In this way, it''s more like.


    Ruan Xiu was stunned for a moment. After Mingjing sent the message, she put down her mobile phone and looked up at Ruan Xiu.


    Those clear and deep eyes destroyed the atmosphere of the lower half of the face in an instant, and the familiar feeling disappeared.


    The person in front of me has become strange.


    The mirror smiled, "who is Ruan looking at through me?"


    Her eyes are quiet and deep, introverted and intelligent, like a beam of sunshine from the abyss, warm and full of power.


    Ruan Xiu felt an unspeakable touch at the bottom of her heart, as if rain and dew had finally ushered in the exhausted desert.


    She blurted out subconsciously: "an old friend."


    "This old friend should be very important to Ruan Dao?"


    Ruan Xiu, as a strong and resolute woman, has never shown her fragile side. At this moment, facing a girl much younger than herself, she can''t help but want to talk.


    "Yes, very important, very important."


    Ruan Xiu looked out of the window, and the pedestrians in the square rushed.


    "We met on the train. An old man''s wallet was stolen. Everyone stood by. Only she stood up bravely. I will always remember that scene. She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen."


    "We came to Jingzhou together. We worked during the day and went to night school at night. Without money, we lived in Qiaodong and a piece of steamed bread. We could eat for two days. At that time, we were really poor, but we were also really happy."


    "Later... She was admitted to the Acting Department of the film academy, and I was admitted to the Directing Department. We agreed to leave Virgo to each other..."


    In her eyes, the water flickered and fell into memories, unable to extricate herself.


    "But she broke the appointment."


    The mirror listened quietly, and the rosary beads rolled slowly across the fingertips between the fingers.


    She said: "things are changeable. There is a degree of reincarnation. One day in the future, you will meet again."


    Ruan Xiu smiled bitterly and shook her head. "It''s always good to have hope. Thank you for comforting me. I don''t know why. I feel kind at the sight of you."


    "Don''t listen to my nonsense, drink coffee, drink coffee."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The last joint platoon will be held at 10 a.m. on the 5th.


    Bai Weining got out of the nanny car, wrapped in a down jacket and hurried into the TV station building.


    The last two rehearsals were basically arranged in the evening, which was perfectly staggered with the time of Qu Feitai. She learned from the Internet that Qu Feitai participated in this Spring Festival Gala.


    Bai Weining lowered the brim of his hat and said in a slightly anxious tone: "haven''t you arrived yet?"


    The assistant trotted over. "Ning Ning, he''s coming."


    Bai Weining took a deep breath and calmed his excitement. When he heard the footsteps approaching, he raised his smiling face and looked up at him at an appropriate 45 degree angle.


    "Brother qu..."


    The boy walked past her expressionless and entered the elevator. In front of him stood the assistant, agent and two security guards. He wouldn''t give anyone a chance to get close to the flying platform at all.


    The elevator door closed slowly in front of him, and the smile on Bai Weining''s face was chapped inch by inch.


    She has arranged paparazzi outside the TV station. As long as she takes a picture of her in the same frame with Qu Feitai, she can hype on the Internet. Unexpectedly, Qu Feitai doesn''t give her this opportunity at all.


    The assistant asked cautiously, "Ningning, it''s about to start. We''re the opening program, but we must not be late."


    Bai Weining sang the opening song with seven other stars at the beginning of the program. Among the eight stars, she was the smallest. In the same group, she was the only one on the Spring Festival Gala. Her fans said everywhere on the Internet that she was the light of St women''s group, which raised the force of St women''s group by herself.


    It''s not very difficult for her to get a ticket to the Spring Festival Gala, and she should only accumulate her qualifications.


    Failing to achieve his goal, Bai Weining was not discouraged and walked into another elevator.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand reached in and the elevator door opened automatically again.


    Bai Weining looked away from his mobile phone and saw the person coming in with his pupils contracting slightly.


    She picked her eyebrows, with a proper smile on her face, "sister Mingjing, haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to participate in this year''s Spring Festival Gala. What a coincidence."


    Mingjing nodded and smiled: "Miss Bai."


    Bai Weining narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "is sister Mingjing ready to enter the entertainment circle? It''s also good. Entering the entertainment circle won''t waste your appearance. It''s a pity that such a beautiful face is unknown."


    "Miss Bai is worried too much. I don''t have this plan."


    The elevator door opened and the mirror went straight out.


    Bai Weining stared at her back and sent a message on "Ding" wechat.


    It''s a photo sent by Bo Lianye, the ticket for the Spring Festival Gala.


    On site tickets are not for sale. Those who can get them are not ordinary people.


    It''s normal for Bo family to get tickets and even sit in the best position. In previous years, Bo family didn''t take part in the excitement. Why has it suddenly changed this year.


    ¡ª¡ªAre ye, little uncle and little aunt coming to the scene? Where''s grandma Bo?


    ¡ª¡ªIt was my grandmother who wanted to see it. My uncle brought my grandmother. I''ll see you on the spot. By the way, Ning Ning, when is your program?


    ¡ª¡ªNow tell you, there will be no surprise. Wait and see. You won''t be disappointed.


    At the same time, Bo Jia and Bo Lianye received the news from Bai Weining, which aroused the corner of their lips.


    In the wardrobe, I picked up a red dress, knee long, wearing knee high boots, young and beautiful, lively and charming.


    Sit in front of the dressing mirror, pick up the wooden comb, take care of the long hair bit by bit, roll up the hair on both sides, and put a big red bow on the back of your head, which is festive and beautiful.


    In another room across the aisle, Huai Qing hung the pressed suit on the hanger, "young master, have you really decided?"


    Bo YuXun sat in front of the round table with a porcelain cup in his hand. The tea in the cup was already cold.


    "This is the last chance." Bo YuXun looked up and drank it all in one gulp.


    Putting down his tea cup, he got up and left.


    When Bo Lianye opened the door of the room and saw Bo YuXun, he immediately shouted with a smile: "little uncle, it''s getting late. We can start."


    Bo YuXun nodded coldly: "I''ll drive. You and grandma are waiting for me at the door."


    I''m not interested in seeing Rou Ji''s Spring Festival Gala. I''m not interested in seeing Rou Ji''s sister.


    Therefore, on New Year''s Eve, the whole Bo family only had Huaiqing, and the other helpers went home on holiday.


    Before Bo YuXun left, he looked back at the direction of the second floor. Huai Qing was standing in front of the railing. The wind blew her skirt, and she was floating like an immortal.


    I watched Bo YuXun step out of the threshold of Bo''s house with my own eyes, and then Bo Lianye pushed old lady Bo out of Bo''s house slowly.


    The whole Bo family suddenly quieted down.


    Huaiqing stood for a while, walked slowly in and pushed open the westward wooden door.


    Red sandalwood stepped on the big bed and lay a sleeping woman.


    Huaiqing poured a glass of water, went over and squatted by the bed, pinched the woman''s mouth with her fingers and filled her mouth with a glass of water.


    The woman coughed and opened her eyes weakly.


    She subconsciously got up, grabbed Huaiqing''s throat with her fingers, and said with a leisurely smile, "Miss, don''t waste your energy. It''s useless."


    Bo Yujiang''s face turned white, his fingers hung down weakly, and the whole person fell back to the big bed in a panic.


    In an instant, his eyes were like a steel needle, which was nailed to Huaiqing: "what did you... What did you do to me?"


    The voice is weak, hoarse and vain.


    Huaiqing shrugged: "as you can see."


    Bo Yujiang closed her eyes and took a slow deep breath. She felt that her strength came back a little. She was ecstatic in her heart, but her face was silent.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the parking lot, the director greeted him personally, "Mrs. Bo, I''m so happy that you can come."


    "Doctor Bo, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The excitement on the director''s face was undisguised.


    When his eyes fell on the girl in red skirt beside Bo YuXun, his eyes lit up: "this is...?"


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "my niece."


    The director suddenly realized: "it''s Mr. Bo''s daughter. It''s really beautiful and intelligent. You inherit the advantages of old Mrs. Bo. Old lady, you''re really lucky."


    Thin lotus leaf said with a generous smile: "the director is falsely praised."


    The two subordinates behind the director secretly bit their ears, "is this old lady the rumored old lady Bo? She has a good temperament. She doesn''t look like an old man in his 70s and 80s at all."


    "It''s a great honor for her to come. That''s old lady Bo, a meritorious person."


    Mrs. Bo waved her hand: "let''s go. Don''t block the door."


    "Yes, I''ll take you in now." The director looked at the time. At 7:05, the audience basically arrived.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the director to take Mrs. Bo to the ordinary elevator. There are many people and chaos today. In case of bumping into Mrs. Bo, it''s a great sin. It''s a special elevator for leaders. There is a separate channel and it''s unimpeded all the way.


    Mrs. Bo''s position is the best in the middle. The front row is too eye damaging and too exposed. Only the middle position is the most comfortable.


    In the last row of the auditorium, Gao Jia kept watching and listening. She suddenly grabbed Ye Lan''s arm and pointed to the middle direction.


    "Doctor Bo, it''s doctor Bo. What luck am I to meet doctor bo here." Gao Jia''s excited words were incoherent.


    Ye Lan narrowed her eyes, but her eyes were looking at the old lady and the young girl around Bo YuXun.


    Gao Jia also found the young and beautiful girl in a red dress, and a sense of crisis hit her heart: "who is she? Why should she sit next to doctor Bo?"


    Ye Lan said reluctantly, "please, please use your brain to think about it. This girl looks only 17 or 18 years old. I remember doctor Bo has a niece, who should be about the same age."


    Gao Jia sighed with relief: "it''s a niece, that''s good."


    Ye Lan looked at the old lady in the wheelchair: "that''s old lady Bo. She''s my idol. It would be nice to have the opportunity to visit her."


    Gao Jia frowned.


    The three people took their seats and didn''t cause much noise. Someone recognized Mrs. Bo, but they didn''t make a statement.


    "Grandma, you don''t even watch TV at ordinary times. Why do you suddenly think of coming to see the scene this year?" Thin lotus leaf asked curiously.


    Mrs. Bo smiled at the speech and said faintly, "that night I had a dream about your dead grandfather. He is a big old man and doesn''t like to play with words and ink. But in the dream, he even raised his pen and wrote two pairs of couplets for me. Suddenly, he saw the color of willows on the street and left under the bright moon with arms in hand."


    Thin lotus leaf carefully recited: "isn''t the answer exactly spring and evening? So grandma, did you come to the scene?"


    Old lady Bo''s muddy eyes are wise and deep.


    "I think your grandfather must want to tell me something? Maybe the answer is in tonight''s program."


    Mrs. Bo lifted her spirits and patted the back of her hand: "tonight, leaves will be grandma''s eyes."


    Thin lotus leaf leaned on thin old lady''s arm and said with a smile, "yes."


    Bo YuXun muted his mobile phone and looked down.


    News from Huaiqing - the fish has taken the bait.

 Chapter 490

    Zheng Qing took an eyebrow pencil and gently traced her eyebrows to the mirror.


    "Although it''s beautiful without makeup, the lens of the general station is notoriously harsh. Don''t move..."


    Mingjing said helplessly, "OK, I don''t like make-up."


    "Aunt, you''re facing billions of viewers, you know? Of course, if you want to present it in the most perfect posture, it''s the last step."


    With lipstick on, Zheng Qing stepped back and sighed, "absolutely."


    There were other people in the rest room. When they saw the comparison before and after the mirror makeup, they were silent for a moment.


    The mirror has always been plain, giving people the feeling of being very gentle and clean, like the clearest spring in a mountain stream, crystal clear.


    Although only a very light make-up, it is like an ink landscape painting with increased color ratio, which is full of thick ink and heavy color, which is amazing.


    Emei is light and sweeping, with clear eyes, lonely nose and indifferent red lips. All the beauty is just right, which makes people sigh the magic and preference of the creator.


    Why all the beauties in the world are piled on her, but the girl''s calm and cool temperament deepens, giving people a deep sense of distance, and the difference between clouds and mud arises spontaneously.


    The rest room was very quiet. Everyone didn''t speak and stared at the mirror.


    A girl looked at Zheng Qing: "are you a makeup artist? Can you put on makeup for me? You can pay as much as you want."


    This man''s make-up technology is amazing. I don''t know how much better he is than the makeup artist on TV.


    Zheng Qing turned his eyebrow pencil and picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "Oh, you can''t afford it."


    The girl said proudly, "I''ll give you 100000, which is the highest price in your industry."


    No one can''t get along with money.


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "sorry, I only make up for beautiful women."


    The connotative girl looked angry: "what do you mean? Don''t give face, don''t be shameless."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes were cold. At this time, one hand gently patted the back of her hand, "why do you add your mouth industry and show off your anger for a while."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes turned and suddenly said with a smile, "let me make up for you, OK."


    Zheng Qing opened the wechat collection code: "scan the code first, and I''ll transfer it to you."


    The girl bit her teeth and looked at the mirror


    As long as you can make a circle on the Spring Festival Gala program, it''s worth how much you spend.


    After the voice prompt of successful collection sounded, Zheng Qingliang lit up the makeup brush, "come on."


    Mingjing shook her head helplessly, and she was playing tricks again.


    At this time, Tao Xianxian came over with a thermos cup and handed the cup to Mingjing. "Drink water and moisten your throat."


    The mirror unscrewed the cover of the thermos cup and put it to her mouth. Suddenly, her eyebrows frowned and her eyes were cold.


    Tao Qianxian noticed the abnormality of the mirror and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingjing didn''t drink. He put down his water cup and said faintly, "where did you get the water?"


    Tao Qingxian subconsciously replied, "there is a special place to make hot water backstage. Everyone takes hot water there."


    The bright mirror''s eyes fell on her shoes. A faint shoe print appeared on the white board shoes. It was obvious that it had been rubbed. If you didn''t look carefully, it was not clear.


    Mingjing probably had a few in his mind, screwed on the cup cover again, "call lawyer Li."


    Tao Qianxian can''t keep up with the thinking of the mirror. Why should he suddenly contact lawyer Li.


    She dared not ask more, so she quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed lawyer Li''s number.


    Turn it on and pass it to the mirror.


    It''s 7:45 now, 15 minutes before the beginning of the program. Mingjing''s program is scheduled around 9:00, which is the most prime time.


    "Lawyer Li, Hello, I''m Mingjing."


    Li Qingzhuo was shocked: "Miss ran? Is there anything important for you to come to me at this time?"


    Anyway, it can''t be new year''s greetings.


    "I''m in the front desk building at the moment. I wonder if lawyer Li has time?"


    The bright mirror that Li Qingzhuo came into contact with is a very smart and calm girl. It must not be aimless. There must be something important.


    Li Qingzhuo immediately said, "I''ll go there now. I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    "Please lawyer Li."


    Mingjing hung up the phone and said to Tao Qianxian, "in 20 minutes, you go downstairs to pick up lawyer Li and bring him here. You can find Ruan Dao''s assistant and ask him for help."


    Tao Qianxian realized that something big had happened, but she couldn''t figure out what the problem was.


    As time went by, the girl hurried across the room: "well, no, it''s almost time for me to come out."


    The girl is one of the leaders of the opening dance, with a 0.05 second lens, which is an extremely rare opportunity for her.


    She wants to seize this 0.05 second opportunity to stand out.


    Outside the door, the staff are urging, and other dancers are in the final stage of preparation.


    Zheng Qing stepped back and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Go, go."


    The girl was about to take a look in the mirror. The staff shouted at a high voice, "Zhao Yan, what are you doing? If you delay the whole program, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Zhao Yan couldn''t look in the mirror anymore. She grabbed the fan at hand and rushed out.


    Flustered, she didn''t find that the staff opened their mouths when they saw her.


    At this time, all the dancers were in place. The staff wanted to remind her that it was too late. They patted her thighs and sighed, "it''s over."


    At eight o''clock sharp, the program officially began to broadcast, and the network also began to have a heated discussion about the participating stars.


    A comprehensive discussion was carried out from the aspects of makeup, clothes and singing skills. Fans from all sides fought in chaos.


    ¡ª¡ªThis year''s lighting and dance beauty is amazing. Director Ruan''s aesthetics is the only one in China. It''s a pity not to make a film.


    ¡ª¡ªRuan Dao yyds.


    ¡ª¡ªNing Ning is so beautiful. Her singing skills are really excellent. She can stand on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala at a young age and has a bright future.


    ¡ª¡ªThe smell of the water army upstairs is too strong. Bai Weining came from a women''s group and her singing skills are too poor. Compared with other professional singers, she was hanged 360 times. What qualifications does she have to stand on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala?


    ¡ª¡ªFans blow too seriously. What''s the light of St women''s group? I think it''s the light of capital. Huang ChuChu of the same group sings much better than her. Why should she go to the Spring Festival Gala?


    ¡ª¡ªAm I dazzled? The woman who danced just now, what a face is that? It''s so scary.


    ¡ª¡ªHahaha, I was shocked when I saw it. I thought I was dazzled. Is the dancer crazy? I can think of such strange tricks.


    ¡ª¡ªThe makeup looks familiar. When my second uncle left, the mortician put this makeup on him to make him walk more decently.


    ¡ª¡ªEmo... Is funeral popular now? I''m ignorant.


    ¡ª¡ªFriends, since she wants to be angry, send her up.


    ¡ª¡ªShe''s so confident. I''m really convinced.


    Bai Weining and other singers performed mediocrely. As long as they didn''t make mistakes, they were successful. The first dancer who quickly got out of the circle and caused widespread discussion on the Internet was the dancer with a 0.01 second lens... She won by surprise with her funeral style makeup.


    The actress covered her face with a wide fan. It was a very shy action. Her face was exposed bit by bit with the falling fan. The result was amazing. It was all startled.


    In front of the monitor, Ruan Xiu sprayed all her tea and looked at the assistant: "what''s this?"


    The assistant scratched her head: "she can''t think of fire by this means."


    Now there is no lower limit in the circle. You can do anything for fire.


    Ruan Xiu exclaimed, "it''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds. It''s a broadcasting accident. Wait for the director''s notice and criticism."


    On the Internet, Zhao Yan''s video was cut into a moving picture and widely spread with various words. In the future, everyone in the country will have a copy of this moving picture on their mobile phone.


    Zhao Yan caught fire in an unexpected way.


    At the scene, Bo Lianye was startled and subconsciously held old lady Bo''s hand.


    Mrs. Bo asked anxiously, "what''s the matter¡°


    Bo Lianye couldn''t help laughing: "there was a dancer whose face turned into a ghost. He suddenly appeared and scared me."


    Not only her, but everyone at the scene was shocked.


    Backstage, Zheng Qing looked at the broadcast picture in the TV on the opposite wall and was happy. "What''s the matter, my craft is still very good. It has achieved a blockbuster effect."


    Mingjing said reluctantly, "you still love to play tricks¡°


    "Let me make up for her, and she will match it?" Zheng Qing''s tone was disdainful.


    Her hands can turn decay into magic, but if the other party doesn''t know her face, she''s not polite.

 Chapter 491

    Tao Xianxian led Li Qingzhuo in quickly.


    Li Qingzhuo was confused. He didn''t expect to appear backstage in the Spring Festival Gala one day. It was a magical experience.


    The number of people in the rest room gradually decreased, and the rest were immersed in a tense atmosphere. No one had the leisure to pay attention to the mirror.


    Zheng Qing saw Li Qingzhuo sitting lazily and suddenly straightened his back.


    Mingjing handed the thermos cup to Li Qingzhuo: "first, take it to test the ingredients in the water and issue a paper report. Second, call the police, investigate and monitor the scene. Third, block the information before the results come out."


    She looked up at Li Qingzhuo: "lawyer Li, please."


    Li Qingzhuo suddenly realized something, and his expression became solemn: "please rest assured, Miss ran, I will deal with this matter."


    Tao Xianxian also reacted at this time, staring at the water cup in Li Qingzhuo''s hand: "how can this..."


    How did miss find out? This is terrible.


    Li Qingzhuo went over and made a phone call. He returned and said, "I''ve contacted the police and I''m on my way."


    Zheng Qing snapped the eyebrow pencil: "let me know who did it. I peeled her skin."


    At 8:30, the staff came in to remind Mingjing that it was time to wait.


    The staff glanced at Li Qingzhuo and felt that the man was green eyed and dressed in suits. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person, so he couldn''t help looking more.


    The bright mirror Shi ran got up and stroked the skirt. Under the light, the silver lines embroidered on the skirt glowed like the silver waves of moonlight on the sea.


    When waiting, Deng Yang secretly approached the mirror with a small face as pale as snow: "sister, I''m a little nervous."


    The mirror touched his hand. It was cold.


    "My sister teaches you a Scripture. You recite it in your heart. Over time, you won''t be nervous."


    Deng Yang has a studious face.


    The mirror noticed a line of sight, raised his head and met it unexpectedly.


    The other party smiled calmly, his lips opened and closed, and the mirror understood the lip language.


    He said, "come on."


    The appearance time of Qu Feitai is at 9:30, separated by a sketch from the program of Spiegel.


    He was wearing a red leather coat, black trousers and boots tied to his lower legs, which made his legs more straight and slender. He dressed up very cool.


    The soft hair has been combed into a middle part, which has a bit of Hong Kong style. It also shows that the jaw lines are smooth, firm and full of hormones.


    His face was painted with stage makeup, with a slight hook at the end of his eyes and a few star sequins, which reflected his eyes as deep as the sea.


    He didn''t know how many people were watching him.


    She doesn''t know how many people are watching her.


    Two people across the sea of people, is how many people''s eyes, equal scenery.


    At nine o''clock sharp, the mirror stepped on the stage.


    Hundreds of millions of viewers in front of the TV, whether playing mobile phones, playing mahjong or playing in downtown blocks, all look at the screen at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ªAh, ah, there is really a mirror. Killing people by virtue of their beauty is amazing.


    ¡ª¡ªDid you make up? I always feel different from the usual mirror. I have a decisive temperament. It seems that I will be killed in the next moment... Relying on the United States to commit murder.


    ¡ª¡ªThe skirt on my wife is really beautiful. Go with the same style of a treasure.


    ¡ª¡ªThe voice is excellent, the enunciation is clear, and it is stronger than the actors. It seems that it has its own reverberation, which is simply audio-visual enjoyment.


    ¡ª¡ªWell said. Did she write the manuscript herself? The literary talent is amazing.


    Old lady Bo listened to the voice and subconsciously grabbed Bo Lianye''s arm.


    Bo Lianye looked at old lady Bo in surprise: "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    The thin old lady frowned and murmured, "this voice..."


    "What happened to the sound?"


    Mrs. Bo shook her head until the end of the program. She asked, "what''s her name?"


    Thin lotus leaf pursed her lips. She didn''t understand why grandma asked the mirror alone. She felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Her name is Mingjing." Bo YuXun whispered.


    Old lady Bo murmured, "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. She has a fate with my Buddha."


    Bo Lianye and Bo YuXun looked at old lady Bo in shock at the same time.


    Bo YuXun unconsciously took a smile on his face, "mother, why do you say this?"


    Mrs. Bo shook her head and turned a string of Buddha beads between her fingers, which she had worn on her body for more than 30 years.


    In a detention center in Jiangzhou, Zhao Zhen, Li Jiaojiao and Ren Jiajia mingled with a group of female prisoners and watched the Spring Festival Gala.


    When the mirror came out, all the female prisoners couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhao Zhen stared at the perfect face in the TV with a gloomy face. Her fingernails pulled the palm of her hand, and she didn''t feel it when it was bleeding.


    She lived in prison, and she appeared brightly on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala, receiving everyone''s worship and envy.


    For what?


    At this moment, strong reluctance and resentment hit her brain and made her chest rise and fall rapidly.


    "Vomit" a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground in Li Jiaojiao''s frightened sight.


    Mingjing, you and I are sworn against each other.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A ward in Jiangzhou.


    The sound of breaking up and breaking things came. The nurse on duty watched the Spring Festival Gala on the flat side, and Tucao aside: "404 of the patients make complaints about it again. I don''t think she should be in the Department of nephrology. It''s time to go to the psychiatric department. It''s strange to live long enough to live long."


    Another nurse on duty tilted her mouth and pointed to the beautiful girl on the tablet: "jealousy makes people crazy."


    What kind of patient 404 is, the whole building has been spread.


    The culprit who slandered Mingjing should be serving her sentence in prison at the moment if she didn''t rely on the advantages of minors and got a terminal illness.


    The next bed has been discharged, and Zhu Xiangxiang is the only one left in the ward.


    Her beautiful hair has gradually fallen off because of chemotherapy, and a large number of her hair has been caught. Her face is pale and haggard, her eyes are tired and vicious, and her generous patient clothes make her look like a wandering ghost.


    Zhu Xiangxiang grabbed the bench and smashed it at the TV. The TV screen suddenly spent, and the girl''s beautiful face on the screen became distorted.


    Zhu Xiangxiang laughed like a madman.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Huaiqing fell to the ground, Bo Yujiang went up and kicked her. Her strength didn''t recover much. The strength of this foot was not enough, which was almost like scratching.


    Bo Yujiang looked at the clock on the wall and the time came to eight o''clock.


    Bo Yujiang didn''t stay much and stumbled away from Bo''s house.


    After Bo Yujiang left, Huaiqing suddenly sat up, rubbed her back neck, turned out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Officer Li, the man has left."


    Bo Yujiang left Bo''s house and walked for a long time before she came to the street. She rushed into the road. A rushing car almost hit her. She fell down on the zebra crossing. The driver shouted, "don''t you want to die? Hurry to reincarnate."


    Bo Yujiang got up, shook his hand and showed a dagger between his fingers.


    When she came to the driver''s seat, the dagger suddenly approached the driver''s neck. The driver stared in horror. In front of her eyes were a pair of calm and excessive eyes of a woman.


    "Get out of the way."


    The driver quickly raised his hands and obediently climbed to the co pilot.


    Bo Yujiang opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. He threatened the driver with a dagger in his right hand and the steering wheel in his left hand. The car rushed into the traffic flow.


    Not far away, a black car calmly followed behind the car, always keeping a short distance.


    Bo Yujiang has only one crazy idea in his mind at the moment.


    She''s going to destroy Bo''s family and Bo YuXun.


    The car passes through the downtown area. Tonight is new year''s Eve. There are colorful lights and neon lights everywhere in the streets, but few people are seen. The streets are not desolate.


    The car suddenly stopped, the driver''s eyes turned, and then a faint light saw the words of the family courtyard of Huaqing University.


    The woman next to suddenly got out of the car and stumbled into the community.


    The driver shivered, his fingers trembled, took out his mobile phone and shivered to dial 110.


    He suddenly hung up. No, it''s better to have one more thing than one less thing. Anyway, he has no loss. If he provokes the police, he won''t want to go home tonight.


    On New Year''s Eve, he wanted to spend it with his family.


    Thinking like this, the driver can only admit bad luck and restart the car to leave.


    The family home is very quiet. Every family stays at home to watch the Spring Festival Gala, or they get together to play mahjong. They don''t see anyone all the way.


    Thin jade ginger clapped the door of a house.


    The door opened and a man in a white sweater appeared at the door. On the bridge of his nose, Phnom Penh glasses made the man more gentle and elegant.


    Seeing the woman standing at the door, Liu Xiangyue frowned, "ah Jiang?"

 Chapter 492

    The smell of ginger and jasmine mixed with the faint smell of the turbulent Jasmine in his heart.


    A man''s gentle voice mixed with worry came over his head: "aren''t you sick? Is it better? I should have seen you long ago. Sorry, I didn''t accompany you when you were sad."


    Bo Yujiang''s nose became more and more sour. She held the man''s waist tightly. He was very thin and his waist was very thin. Through the soft sweater, she seemed to feel the tight skin, as if there was a magical magic. She jumped in the palm of her hand and touched her heart.


    Thin jade ginger hooked off his head and offered to kiss.


    She kissed madly and recklessly, like a drowning man, desperately grasping the last straw.


    Her attack was so fierce that the man''s foot was unstable, his body staggered, and his solid back hit the wall.


    Bo Yujiang took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the whole person hung on him like a kangaroo, with disordered breathing and confusion.


    The man''s big palm slipped from her shoulder to her waist. In the ups and downs of breathing and in the turbulent and impetuous tremor, scenes flashed in his mind. At that moment, it was like a basin of cold water flowing into the gap of the celestial cover, and his eyes became calm and clear.


    Bo Yujiang paused, raised his head and looked at the man close at hand.


    She was almost crazy: "why?"


    The man''s slender fingers closed her sliding clothes little by little to hide the spring light.


    "Now is not the time."


    "Don''t use this as an excuse. If you really love me, just talk to me."


    She gnawed like crazy, but the man remained unmoved, like a string puppet at will.


    Bo Yujiang smiled miserably, "Liu Xiangyue, you''ve been lying to me."


    She lowered her head and took a hard bite on the man''s left shoulder.


    The man''s body was stiff, his eyes were suddenly gloomy, and suddenly reached out to grasp Bo Yujiang''s wrist.


    Thin jade ginger looks up.


    The man in front of her made her feel very strange for the first time.


    "I never really see through you. Do you not lift or don''t love me at all?"


    The man''s protruding Adam''s apple rolled, the indifferent thin lips collided up and down, and the cold voice was ruthless like from hell.


    "What are you fooling about?"


    "I''m fooling around? Liu Xiangyue, you have no heart at all."


    Bo Yujiang slammed the door and left.


    Liu Xiangyue stood for a moment. Instead of chasing Bo Yujiang, she went into the bathroom and took off her sweater.


    His fingers brushed over his left shoulder.


    There, in addition to the fresh tooth marks with red marks just dropped by thin jade ginger, there is also a light brown tooth mark. It seems that for some time, scars have been formed and followed him for a long time.


    His fingers brushed the scar and his eyes fell into memories.


    Those shudder and joy, as if they were still yesterday.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thin jade ginger angrily left the community, but angrily kicked a foot on the wall.


    "Liu Xiangyue, you bastard."


    She thought of the opportunity to get to know Liu Xiangyue. That day, she was in a bad mood and went to the bar to fool around. Here, she was not a virtuous lady of Duanzhuang, but a guest who came to have fun and get drunk.


    Someone secretly drugged the wine she was drinking. She was ready to clean up the man who hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Just as she was about to roll into the room, a hand suddenly appeared and pulled her behind her.


    The light in the corridor was blurred and ambiguous. She saw the man standing in front of her. He was very tall and thin, wearing white shirts and black trousers. His back was restrained and abstinent.


    "You, you''ll see." The other party fled after being exposed to the trick.


    He was about to take a step away when she stopped him.


    "Hey, you messed up my good thing and wanted to leave?"


    The man turned around, his complexion was very white, and there was a pair of Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose, which looked out of place with this chaotic and extravagant place for fun.


    The collar of his shirt is scattered, the buttons are disordered, and there is even a bright lipstick print on the white collar. Everything shows that he is a beast in clothes.


    Abstinence but romantic, elegant but wild.


    This is Liu Xiangyue''s first impression.


    "It''s not suitable for girls here. Go home quickly." The man left a word and hurried away.


    Later, I saw him again in an academic lecture. As a professor of Mathematics Department of Huaqing University, he talked freely on the podium, confident and calm, as if he were two people with the man I saw that night.


    The strong contrast between the abstinence professor in the daytime and the messenger hunting in the dark aroused her interest. After approaching with ulterior motives again and again, she finally succeeded in winning him.


    Her self righteous treasure is just unintentional.


    Later, she sent someone to check. That night, Liu Xiangyue fooled around with someone in the nightclub and ended up unharmed.


    He himself was even more silent.


    People have a bad root, and what they can''t get is always in turmoil.


    She likes challenges, but she doesn''t like the feeling of failure.


    Bo YuXun is and Liu Xiangyue is.


    After walking for a long time, Bo Yujiang''s confused brain gradually calmed down.


    It took a long time to stop a taxi and go straight to Jiang''s house.


    She can''t care so much. Bo YuXun reacts and will kill her at any time. The only one who can save her is Jiang Chunlan.


    Jiang''s villa is in the corner of the city. At the moment, it is quiet as if it has been forgotten by the whole world. The arrival of Bo Yujiang has broken the long-standing tranquility here.


    "Kowtow kowtow" in the night, the owner''s anxiety and anxiety are revealed.


    The housekeeper opened the door with a squeak.


    A dark figure "stabbed" came in like a ghost.


    The housekeeper looked cold, and four bodyguards in black appeared quietly, blocking Bo Yujiang.


    Bo Yujiang said in a low voice, "I want to see my wife."


    The housekeeper looked at her up and down and narrowed her turbid eyes: "Miss Bo, madam is ill and can''t see outsiders for the time being. Please go back."


    Thin jade ginger hurried forward; "Housekeeper, please tell my wife that I have something important to find her."


    "Sorry, Miss Bo, madam, she..."


    At this time, the window on the second floor opened and a woman''s faint voice came: "let her in."


    Bo Yujiang pushed away the bodyguard blocking the way and rushed in like a wind.


    The housekeeper narrowed his eyes and glanced in the direction of the door: "go and see if there is a tail following."


    The four men in black disappeared silently again like ghosts.


    "Madam." Bo Yujiang eagerly pushed open the master bedroom door.


    The Chiang family did not have the slightest breath of the new year. Everywhere was dead and gloomy.


    The light in the master bedroom is not on, only the TV on the wall emits colorful colors, which casts an indeterminate light in the room.


    The woman languidly nestled in the sofa on the balcony, her hair scattered on her shoulders, flowing down her shoulders and back, and shaking the wine glass in her hand.


    This is a picture of spring, but Bo Yujiang feels cold in his heart.


    "Madam, it''s bad."


    The woman didn''t panic at all. She tasted a mouthful of red wine slowly and said faintly, "is the sky falling?"


    "Bo YuXun told him... He knew I was fake and he wanted to kill me."


    At this time, the gentle and ethereal voice of the girl sounded in the TV. After being amplified by the sound equipment, it clearly landed in every corner of the room.


    The heating was on in the room, but Bo Yujiang suddenly felt that the temperature seemed to drop to the freezing point in an instant, and the hairs stood up one by one.


    She eagerly took the first two steps, stared at the TV, and couldn''t set a channel: "how could it be her?"


    Tonight, all the viewers across the country are watching the same program. Bo Yujiang never expected that she would appear in the program.


    The girl in the TV, after the pulling and deformation of the TV screen, still has no damage to her beauty. Her tall body stands out from the crowd. The whole person exudes a faint soft light, and her elegant and gentle temperament is incomparable. She leaves deep amazing traces in each pair of eyes, which has been renewed after years.


    Bo Yujiang holds her hands unconsciously, pinching her fingernails into the palm without knowing it.


    "How did you escape?" The woman asked faintly.


    Bo Yujiang was suddenly stunned. She suddenly knelt on the ground: "please help me, madam."


    The woman sighed: "you have the biggest chip in your hand, but you have forced yourself to death. You are too stupid."


    Thin jade ginger trembled like chaff: "madam, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please give me another chance."


    The woman pondered: "how can I help you now?"


    Bo Yujiang bent his knees and walked forward a few steps: "madam, I have made a wonderful plan. As long as you can support me, I will not disappoint you."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled and glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground: "what do you want to do?"


    "Bo YuXun has a grudge against his wife because of Su yinci. He has been tracking down Su yinci''s whereabouts in Jiangzhou. If he gets evidence, he may be bad for his wife with the power and prestige of the Bo family. The only way to do this is to start first. Only Bo YuXun is a threat to the whole Bo family. As long as he is killed, the threat will be eliminated. The whole Bo family can serve his wife in the future."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled. The laughter was strange and desolate.


    "Do you know that you came to me tonight to give Bo YuXun a handle? Fool." Jiang Chunlan suddenly stretched out her foot and kicked Bo Yujiang''s chest. Bo Yujiang rolled around the ground. She immediately got up and knelt on the ground.


    Jiang Chunlan gathered up the sliding Nightgown, stood up, walked to the window and stared at the long night.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me this time. My patience has reached the limit."


    Li Ling took several photos. Jiang''s house in the night was silent and gloomy, with a somewhat terrorist atmosphere.


    "Boss, someone is following us." The sound of Muzi came from the earphone.


    Li Ling glanced at the rearview mirror: "don''t scare the snake."


    At this time, his mobile phone received a call and Li Ling connected.


    "Officer Li, there''s something tricky¡°


    Li Ling tapped the steering wheel with his fingers: "lawyer Li, please speak."


    "Miss ran was poisoned in the backstage of the Spring Festival Gala. At present, the water quality has not been tested, but the results should be similar. Miss ran chose to call the police."


    Li Qingzhuo and Li Ling are old acquaintances. He is also the only reliable candidate Li Qingzhuo can think of for the time being.


    Li Ling narrowed his eyes: "protect the scene. I''ll send someone over immediately."


    After hanging up, Li Ling said to the person in the headset, "Muzi, go to the front desk building to find Miss ran and help her deal with a case."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Muzi arrived at the main station building, the time came to 9:00 sharp. When she got off the bus, she looked at the live broadcast on the horizontal screen of the building. The young man in red leather was singing affectionate songs. The picture magnified his handsome. His eyes staring at the camera were like stars under the sky at night.


    He will burn tonight''s party to a climax.


    Tao Xianxian saw Muzi and immediately greeted him: "officer Muzi, please follow me."


    Muzi simply asked a few questions. His steps didn''t stop at all. He soon came to the lounge where the mirror was located.


    The party was still in full swing. The backstage was chaotic and orderly. Everyone was nervous and nervous about the upcoming performance. Muzi''s arrival did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Officer mu, aren''t you in Jiangzhou? Why are you in Jingzhou?" Tao Qianxian is curious.


    Muzi quietly observed around and whispered, "I came to Jingzhou on a mission and happened to meet lawyer Li and called the police."


    "Oh, that''s quite a coincidence."


    Tao Qianxian thought, are Jingzhou and Jiangzhou a judicial system? I don''t know how powerful officer Mu is.


    Passing an intersection, suddenly a group of people came up in front of me, and the surrounding people began to stir up.


    Muzi looked up and saw the young people in red leather clothes surrounded by the crowd. The image was more vivid than that seen on TV, with all the screaming capital.


    When the young man saw her, his steps suddenly stopped and frowned at her across the sea of people.


    Muzi shook his head slightly, and with Tao Xianxian turned into the narrow corridor next to him. There are lounges all over here, just like a maze. It''s easy to get lost if you don''t pay attention.


    "Xiaofei, there will be several media interviews next. It will take about a few minutes. After the interview, you can go to the audience to watch the program." Huang Chao said as he walked and almost hit the back of the flying platform.


    "My little ancestor, what''s the matter?"


    The sound of shutters rang out one after another around him. Both the staff and those participating in the program looked at him with eager eyes.


    He is not only the myth of the entertainment industry, but also the immortal star in everyone''s heart.


    Where he is, light is the source of all power.


    Qu Feitai knew that his every move was concerned by all parties. He couldn''t go wrong. He looked at the direction of the aisle and came to the interview area with Huang Chao and the security personnel.


    In the interval of waiting, he whispered to his assistant Tian Long. Tian Long quietly left the crowd.


    At the same time, Qu Feitai''s interview was conducted in the form of live broadcast on another platform. Countless fans poured in from the live broadcast window, and the bullet screen was instantly brushed.


    Muzi walked into the lounge, which was very large. There was a whole row of dressers piled with cosmetics near the wall.


    The others gathered together and looked at the corner ahead like watching the excitement.


    Mingjing sits in front of the makeup mirror by the window. A girl in dance clothes stands behind her and Zheng Qing grabs her raised hand.


    The mirror reflected the girl''s distorted face, and the special makeup on her face became more and more terrible, like a ferocious ghost face, which formed a strong contrast with the beauty and tenderness of the girl in white.


    "What ghost makeup did you put on me? You killed me, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 493

    The girl is Zhao Yan. After she got off the program, she found that the people around her looked at her with strange eyes. When she looked in the mirror, she found how terrible her face was.


    At that time, the mirror was already waiting in the waiting area. She couldn''t get in and had to wait for the program under the mirror.


    Then he rushed over to plead guilty at the first time.


    As soon as Zhao Yan thought that she was seen by hundreds of millions of viewers on TV, she was jealous and killed both of them. Especially under the contrast of the mirror, her heart of jealousy was burning like a wild fire.


    "Don''t you just want fire? Why do you blame me for helping you? You should kowtow to me." Zheng Qing joked. As soon as she shook her hand, Zhao Yan was thrown out. She staggered and held the shelf to stand firm.


    Zhao Yan''s chest heaved rapidly. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Zheng Qing: "you... You''re killing me. Don''t be unreasonable."


    Zheng Qing shrugged helplessly: "you asked me to make up for you. I''ll put on this makeup. There''s no way."


    Zhao Yan almost vomited and bled. She was so angry that she couldn''t manage so much. She grabbed the clothes hanger at hand and threw it at Zheng Qinghe Mingjing.


    Zheng Qing''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the clothes rack and threw it at Zhao Yan''s feet: "enough."


    Zhao Yan trembled subconsciously, stuck her neck and said, "I want to call the police and let the police catch you."


    "Miss ran." A clear voice interrupted Zhao Yan''s words.


    Zhao Yan subconsciously turned her head and saw a tall woman coming. The woman was wearing a black formal dress, with a straight waist and back, walking with wind. When she looked at her eyebrows and eyes, she had a strong heroic spirit.


    The mirror turned and smiled: "officer mu."


    Zhao Yanyi heard two words from the police officer and said, "police? Did you call the police?"


    She hasn''t called the police yet. The other party called the police first. The thief shouted to catch the thief. This is.


    Muzi looked at Zhao Yan. His eyes were firm and calm, like X-rays. He saw through people from inside to outside. Zhao Yan was so scared that he didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    "I hear you want to call the police? Just right, I''m the police."


    Zhao Yan stammered, "I... I have to go in advance." The words quickly jumped out.


    The policeman looked like he was with them and couldn''t afford to hide. Moreover, it was said that during the rehearsal these days, director Ruan invited Mingjing to have coffee. Director Ruan had an unusual attitude towards her. If she made a big fuss, she certainly couldn''t ask for anything good.


    Muzi smiled, turned around, and Su Rong said, "Miss ran, team Li sent me. What happened?"


    The mirror pondered for a moment and said, "someone is going to poison me."


    Muzi''s face sank: "where''s the water sample?"


    "Lawyer Li has taken it to a professional institution for appraisal. There should be news soon." This is also the reason why she called Li Qingzhuo for the first time. He often deals with these institutions, and no one is more familiar with him.


    Muzi looked around. "Miss ran, think about it. What suspicious person is there around you?"


    Tao Qianxian came over and said, "when I was getting hot water for the young lady, a man stepped on my foot. It should be that time."


    "Do you remember the man?"


    Tao Qianxian thought: "I felt strange when the other party was wearing a mask. Now it''s more and more strange."


    Muzi said, "when I came all the way, I found that there were monitoring in many places. Now take me to the place where I can get hot water. In addition, think about the person in your heart, describe it, and I''ll ask the profile writer for help."


    Tao Qianxian nodded: "no problem, officer mu, I''ll take you now."


    Muzi nodded to the mirror and left with Tao Xianxian.


    Zheng Qing leaned against the dressing table and picked her eyebrows. "There are many people in the background. I''m afraid it will take some effort to find it. The other party is coming for you. I think we might as well make a plan."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "then catch a turtle in a jar."


    Mingjing sat down, looked at the beautiful beauty in the mirror and smiled: "the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Muzi turned around the water heater and scanned the monitoring around.


    "This is a blind spot for monitoring. The other party is well prepared. Tens of thousands of people are involved in the scene. It takes too much time to investigate one by one."


    Tao Qianxian described the man''s eyebrows, eyes, height and figure. Muzi sent the recording to a profile writer and asked her to draw it as soon as possible.


    However, if you want to find someone, you still need to ask the program team to help, get all the monitoring, ask Tao Qianxian to identify and find out the last trace of this person.


    Now that the program is being broadcast live, director Ruan can''t get away. The smooth broadcasting of the program is the top priority.


    Muzi returns to the lounge and meets Tian Long on the way.


    Tao Xianxian recognized this person as the assistant of qufeitai and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tian Long scratched his head: "Xiaofei is afraid that you have something to do. Let me come and ask."


    Tao Qianxian politely rebuffed him: "it''s all right. Let him watch the program at ease."


    Muzi suddenly narrowed her eyes. Tao Xianxian noticed her abnormality and asked while preparing to turn her head: "what''s the matter with officer mu?"


    Muzi suddenly clasped her wrist and said in a low voice, "don''t look back."


    Tao Qingxian was frozen in place and didn''t dare to move.


    She''s not stupid. She noticed at this time. Officer Mu must have found something.


    Tian Long''s eyes turned and calmly stepped back.


    Muzi said in a low voice as he walked forward, "at four o''clock, someone is watching us."


    Tao Qianxian whispered excitedly, "it must be the murderer who poisoned."


    "If you dare to poison Miss ran, you must not be ordinary people. Pull out the radish and take out the mud. It seems that Miss ran needs to accompany me in a play."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The water contains a lot of testosterone propionate, and methamphetamine exceeding the standard is also detected. Miss ran, if you hadn''t been careful and drank that bottle of water, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable." Li Qingzhuo''s frightened voice came from his mobile phone.


    The mirror''s hand holding the mobile phone tightened slightly, the eyes drooped slightly, and the thick and slender eyelashes covered the mood in the eyes.


    Zheng Qing frowned. She felt that the mirror was very lost.


    For the first time, she felt such a strong emotion in Mingjing.


    Unfortunately, Mingjing didn''t turn on the handsfree. She couldn''t hear what the people in her cell phone were saying.


    "I see. It''s hard for lawyer Li to keep the evidence."


    "Miss ran, have you offended anyone? Did the other party harm you in such a vicious way?"


    Testosterone propionate is the main component of aphrodisiac. This kind of thing is very strong and the dose obviously exceeds the standard. It is obvious that it wants to kill the other party.


    Methamphetamine is the main component of the new B drug. As long as ordinary people get a little, they can''t quit it all their life, and they have to spend their whole life in pain.


    Mixing the two things together shows the malice of the other party''s mind.


    "I''ve never hurt anyone, but I''ve attracted poisonous snakes." Mingjing shook his head and his voice was inexplicably sad.


    Hang up the phone and sit quietly in the mirror.


    Zheng Qing did not dare to disturb her and sat silently with her.


    "Ah Qing, have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake?"


    "How can I not know the story that primary school students have heard?"


    "You saved the snake, but you were bitten by the snake. What would you do?"


    If you want to kill him with this kind of thing, I''ll kill him with it


    The bright mirror looks down at his hand. The delicate white palm has clear lines and crisscross.


    "The Buddha, there are people who can''t cross."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At 9:35, Mingjing was supported and left the TV station.


    When the elevator door was about to close slowly, suddenly a hand came in and the elevator door bounced open again.


    A man came in. With a work permit of the program group hanging around his neck and a black plastic bag in his hand, he bowed his head and came in. After entering, he stood in the corner and bowed his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Zheng Qing squinted, reached out and pressed the button to close the elevator door.


    The mirror leaned against Tao''s slender shoulder, his cheeks flushed and his mind was confused.


    The elevator goes directly to the underground parking lot, and the number quickly jumps from 15 to minus 1.


    When the elevator door opened, the man went out first, turned right and lost his trace.


    Zheng Qing shook his fist, and a few words were almost squeezed out of his teeth: "look after her, I''ll drive."


    Ruthlessly gouged out the eye mirror and turned away.


    The underground parking lot was cold and dark. With the footsteps of Zheng Qing leaving, the voice control light gradually lit up. There was a cold wind blowing from somewhere. Tao Xianxian couldn''t help shivering.


    At this time, a car suddenly rushed over. At the same time, a man rushed out of the slash and put the black plastic bag on the mirror head. The car stopped in front of Tao Xianxian. The door opened, and a pair of hands stretched out in the car. Together with the man, he pulled the mirror into the car.


    Tao Qianxian responded and screamed, "help..."


    The man quickly turned to cover her mouth and threatened: "die."


    A man''s voice sounded in the car: "take her, too."


    Then Tao Qianxian was knocked unconscious and stuffed into the car.


    The car turned a corner and went away.


    Zheng Qing patted the steering wheel hard and stepped on the accelerator to catch up.


    "Let me know who did it. I''ll cut her alive."


    On the copilot, Muzi calmly called to control, and said, "Miss Ran is smart, cautious and has Kung Fu. She should be fine."


    "What do you know?" Zheng Qing couldn''t help choking.


    "Those are outlaws, ten thousand one..." She didn''t dare think about it at all.


    Muzi squinted and glanced at Zheng Qing.


    This man''s concern for Miss Ran is unusual. What''s the relationship between them?


    In the dark, a man slowly appeared and the people around him said, "brother Chang, Miss Chang has been kidnapped. What should we do now?"


    The man called brother Chang had tattoos on half of his face and an inch long scar running through his eyebrows and eyes on the other side. It was very terrible under the gloomy light.


    "Dare to kidnap the eldest miss of the ran family and seek death!"


    The subordinate thought for a while and said, "brother Chang, the license plate number looks familiar to me. It seems to be a white dog."


    It''s all in a circle. Who doesn''t know whose background.


    The man sneered: "this white dog wants to really become a dog, so I''ll make him go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the interview, Qu Feitai got up and left the interview area. Tian Long came over and whispered a few words. Qu Feitai suddenly changed his look and left quickly.


    Huang Chao couldn''t catch up with him at a trot: "Xiao Fei, wait for me. Won''t you go to the audience to watch the program?"


    "Brother qu." It was not easy to wait until Qu Feitai. Bai Weining immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Go away." Qu Feitai didn''t even look at her. He waved his hand impatiently and strode away.


    Bai Weining''s face sank in an instant and stared at the back of Qu Feitai.


    "Are you sure you saw the mirror being held away?"


    In the elevator, Qu Feitai asked Tian Long.


    Tian Long nodded: "I''m sure. I felt strange at that time."


    Out of the elevator, Qu Feitai suddenly stopped, turned on his mobile phone, and the light shone on the ground.


    "There are signs of struggle on the ground." Qu Feitai''s eyes fell on the wheel print in front of him, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "No, Mingjing is in danger."


    Huang Chao was surprised and said, "who is so bold? We can''t help. Let''s call the police?"


    Huang Chao takes out his mobile phone and calls 110.


    Qu Feitai stopped him: "No."


    When he saw the wood, he noticed something was wrong. The mirror could not put himself in danger. There should be other reasons.


    Brother Yun wants to dial a number for me


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou, ranjia manor.


    On New Year''s Eve, although the ran family hung red lanterns and pasted the word "blessing" everywhere, there was still no festive atmosphere. What should servants do.


    The Spring Festival Gala is playing on the TV in the living room.


    Xiaohua sighed for the countless times tonight: "the eldest lady is so photogenic. She will be out of the circle tonight."


    The name of Spiegel on the hot search list is followed by the word "explosion", which makes a circle with beauty.


    Now the mirror is completely popular all over the country. She perfectly holds the biggest stage.


    Ran Tengxiao had a rare smile on his face. At this time, Ye Jian quickly walked to ran Tengxiao, bent down and whispered, "Lord Xiao, there is a trend in the Jiang family."


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyebrows. "She can''t stand it at last?"


    "No, it''s thin jade ginger."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes: "thin jade ginger?"


    "It''s strange to say that this thin Yujiang was dizzy and taken away from Jiangzhou by thin YuXun. Something must have happened between her and thin YuXun that we don''t know."


    Ran Tengxiao gently rubbed the jade finger on his thumb and said in a deep voice, "protect the mirror and don''t let this madman make trouble."


    He is not going to get involved in the Bo family. As long as it doesn''t involve Mingjing, everything is easy to say.


    "Lord Xiao, all our people in Jingzhou have been sent to secretly protect the eldest lady..." Almost as soon as he said this sentence, his mobile phone rang quickly.


    Ye Jian said sorry and picked up his cell phone to answer.


    But after hearing this, he was shocked and said, "what do you do? Can you bear the responsibility if there is something wrong with you, miss?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes sank in an instant: "turn on hands-free."


    Xiaohua dropped the half peeled orange on the ground and rolled to ran Tengxiao''s feet.


    But Xiaohua couldn''t care to pick it up. She stood up fiercely and asked anxiously, "is it the eldest lady who had an accident in Jingzhou?"

 Chapter 494

    On New Year''s Eve, there are colorful lights and neon lights everywhere in Jingzhou, but you can''t even see personal pictures on the road. At this time, everyone is reunited with their relatives at home, playing mahjong for those who play mahjong, and watching the Spring Festival gala for those who watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    The intersection ahead is red, and the black van can park in front of the zebra crossing.


    The driver chewed betel nut and glanced in the rearview mirror: "this girl is a new product of brother dog? Won''t there be a problem?"


    There is something wrong with the idea of abducting people from the headquarters.


    "Drive your car. There''s so much nonsense." A cold, shrill voice sounded in the dark.


    The driver tilted his mouth. Diagonally opposite is a large shopping mall with a huge electronic screen embedded on it. At the moment, it is the live picture of the Spring Festival Gala.


    In a sketch, the jokes came out frequently, and the driver looked up with interest. He couldn''t help but follow the music.


    Until the back of the seat was kicked fiercely, "what are you looking at? I''ve delayed the good thing of brother dog. I won''t peel your skin."


    I don''t know when the traffic light at the intersection turned green. The driver quickly started the car and easily crossed the intersection.


    Driving all the way through the downtown, I came to a remote single family villa in the suburbs. The door of the villa opened and the van drove in.


    The villa in front stands in the dark, like the huge mouth of a beast in the abyss, waiting to devour its prey at any time.


    The van stopped in the middle of the yard. At the same time, the door of the villa slowly opened and a ray of faint light came out.


    Two men came out of the villa. One of the men scolded, "Why have you been going for so long? Brother dog is in a hurry."


    The door opened and the man in the car came down with a girl on his shoulder.


    The girl is wearing a long white dress and is resisted on her shoulder. Her long hair falls and she can''t see her face clearly. Just her figure leads people to infinite reverie.


    The man subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch it and raised his hand to stop him. "Brother dog, don''t you want your hand?"


    The man withdrew his hand: "touch it and you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Seeing another woman in the car, he couldn''t help saying, "buy one and get one free."


    The man ignored him and strode into the villa with people on his shoulders.


    As soon as I walked in, the deafening music wave rushed towards me and almost overturned me.


    The lights flickered and almost blinded.


    A group of women in exposed clothes jumped and drank. On the sofa, a man lay on his back with seven upside down wine bottles at his feet.


    "Brother dog, play with me..." A woman with heavy makeup stuck to him.


    The man waved his hand impatiently: "get away and play by yourself. Don''t bother me."


    The woman tooted her mouth and left dissatisfied.


    "Brother dog, I''m back."


    The man on the sofa gave a perfunctory "um" and didn''t open his eyes.


    "Brother dog, this is the goods you want. Will you check it? I want to say that you have a great eye this time. It''s a special thing."


    Then he put the man in the single sofa opposite.


    The man sat up straight with great interest. He just glanced at it, and the eyes couldn''t be moved any more.


    He stared straight at the girl lying on the sofa, his eyes closed slightly, his breath was calm, and he was dressed in white like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake.


    "MD, you really didn''t lie to me."


    In the pool, two women caught a glimpse of this scene. You pushed me and pushed you. Finally, they came together and shouted, "brother dog... You agreed to play with us tonight, but don''t keep your word..."


    The man shouted impatiently, "get out, get out."


    They were startled and dared not step forward again, "dog... Brother dog."


    "Deaf or dumb, I''ll let you go." Grab the beer bottle at hand and smash it at them. They hurried away.


    His men began to rush people: "go, go quickly."


    A group of women left the villa holding their faces and muttering.


    The music stopped and the whole villa was completely quiet.


    The man stood up, walked to the woman and wanted to reach out and touch the woman''s cheek. At the moment when he was about to touch it, he suddenly stopped.


    He quickly rubbed his hands on his trouser legs, as if afraid that his dirty hands would tarnish the purity of the woman.


    "Have you taken the medicine?"


    His men nodded: "lust and number five."


    Who knows, the man frowned fiercely: "what thing?"


    "This is not Miss Zhao''s order. She offended Miss Zhao. How can Miss Zhao let her go easily."


    The man sneered: "women''s jealousy is terrible."


    Seeing another lying on the ground, he asked each other with his eyes.


    His subordinates hurriedly replied: "those who were with her were afraid of bad things, so they brought them back together. Why don''t they just play for the brothers?"


    The man waved impatiently: "go, don''t kill me."


    His men happily picked up the women on the ground and went out; "Have fun, brother."


    At this time, the lying woman suddenly opened her eyes. In an instant, there seemed to be a clear light flashing, which suddenly made people dare not look directly at her.


    "Beauty, you finally wake up." Bai Gou showed an obscene smile on his face and looked at the beauty in front of him.


    If we say that when we fall asleep, we are a fairy who enters the earth by mistake. When we open our eyes, we are like the goddess in the nine heaven. It is holy, noble and unattainable.


    Then he would reach out to touch Meier''s face. Meier grabbed his wrist and folded it gently.


    Just listen to the "click" sound, everyone''s subconscious scalp numb.


    Then came the scream of a man killing a pig.


    "Fuck..." The man carrying Tao Qingxian almost knelt on the ground with his knees soft.


    Tao Xianxian woke up and bit the man on the shoulder. The man let go of his pain. Tao Xianxian ran straight behind the mirror, shivering uncontrollably, but the whole man was calm.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    The mirror gently shook his head and raised his eyes. The clear eyes softened the man''s subconscious knees.


    "You... Aren''t you on drugs? How can you be all right?"


    He''s blind. It''s not a fairy, it''s a witch.


    He turned his head and yelled at a group of his men, "what are you doing? Give it to me."


    A bunch of big men can''t do a little girl? I''ve been fooling around on the road for years, and I''m going to laugh off my big teeth.


    The group reacted and rushed to the mirror.


    The mirror reached out with a smile and clasped the man''s throat.


    The man swayed and breathed more and more tightly, and his eyes turned white until the feeling of suffocation shrouded him like falling into the abyss.


    Tao Qianxian looked at the girl in front of her in shock. She was so strange that it was as easy to kill someone in conversation and laughter as to find out what was in her pocket.


    Is this the old lady she is familiar with?


    The young lady who takes good for evil and compassion as her heart and has mercy on all living creatures?


    It''s scary.


    When others saw this scene, they were afraid to go forward again.


    But there are also many shocks in their hearts.


    The girl was thin and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow away, and her arms and wrists were as thin as lotus roots, which broke with a slight fold.


    At this moment, they deeply understood a word - people can''t judge by appearance.


    It was the fingers as thin as lotus roots that easily restrained a big man several times stronger and taller than her.


    Just as the man left the ghost gate and stepped on the door, the mirror slowly released his fingers.


    The "Putong" man fell to the ground like a string puppet out of control.


    Mingjing took out a handkerchief from his coat pocket and wiped every finger a little.


    The man is lying on the ground like a pool of mud, his body can''t help swinging, like a stranded fish, struggling desperately.


    The mirror''s eyes drooped slightly and sat quietly.


    In everyone''s eyes, I just think this picture is both magnificent and treacherous.


    Tao Qianxian couldn''t help kicking her hard: "it''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage to lay a black hand on our young lady."


    The man''s limbs were stretched out, but his whole body could not breathe again.


    Tao Jianxian still didn''t dispel her hatred, but she kicked her feet again.


    "Now we can talk about the man behind you." This voice is ethereal and gentle, and the immortal voice is just like this. It falls in everyone''s ears, but it is no different from thunder.


    "What I ask, what you answer."


    The man nodded desperately.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Bai... Bai Gou." The voice is hoarse.


    "Miss." A group of people rushed in and held all the others down. The leading man walked quickly to the mirror and hung his head in shame.


    "Miss, I''m sorry I''m late. Are you okay?"


    The mirror glanced at him faintly: "who are you?"


    "My name is Chang Wei. I''m from master Xiao. Master Xiao told me early in the morning that you must protect your personal safety during your stay in Jingzhou. It''s just that your subordinates neglected their duties and almost hurt you."


    Chang Wei looked at the scene in front of him. Bai Gou lay on the ground like a dead dog. The eldest lady was calm and calm. Everything he expected didn''t happen. Instead, the situation reversed and was shocked.


    What the hell happened?


    Mingjing nodded faintly: "he said his name was Bai Gou."


    Chang Wei nodded: "yes, it''s said that it''s from the white family. Otherwise, we can''t do all the bad things in Jingzhou and get away with it."


    Mingjing smiled: "Bai Jia."


    Chang Wei squatted down, touched Bai Gou and found two mobile phones, one of which was turned off.


    After the Standing Committee started the machine, hands were handed to the mirror.


    Spiegel didn''t answer: "wake him up."


    Chang Wei went up and kicked, Bai Gou twisted his body and opened his eyes hard.


    Chang Wei went over and grabbed Bai Gou''s collar and lifted him up: "I ask you, who ordered you to secretly harm our young lady? If you don''t say it, we''ll count the old and new hatred together."


    The mirror smiled: "Miss Zhao?"


    Bai Gou''s pupils contracted violently and shook his head desperately: "I don''t know..."


    Give him a hard slap


    Bai Gou''s mouth was full of blood, one of his teeth fell out, and his face swelled quickly.


    Tao Qianxian secretly glanced at the mirror, but saw that she didn''t even frown. She muttered in her heart. Miss, there was a strange sense of fear.


    Mingjing pointed to the cell phone on one side: "now, call her and ask her to come here."


    Chang Wei put his mobile phone into his hand: "fight, feel playing tricks, I cut your lifeblood." This kind of intimidation is the most powerful way to deal with such drunkards.


    As soon as he spoke, Chang Wei realized that the mirror was next to him and smiled with shame.


    Bai Gou just shook his head. "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about, Miss Zhao, I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know?"


    The girl sitting under the light is gentle and quiet, like a fairy left behind in the world, with extraordinary beauty.


    Her smile looks like spring in April, bright and warm.


    For some reason, all of Bai Gou, including Chang Wei, shivered.


    There is an extreme danger, which is the knife light hidden in tenderness, killing people invisible.


    The girl shook her head and laughed, as if the person opposite had just made a trivial mistake.


    The next moment, the blade rubbed his celestial cover and shot into the wall behind him.


    Bai Gou was frozen in place and looked pale.


    Just listening to the sound of water, Chang Wei frowned: "you TM scared to pee. It''s really a dog."


    Chang Wei''s fingertips were trembling, and he didn''t even dare to look back at her.


    Do you still need protection?


    He is clearly in need of protection.


    It''s terrible. He didn''t see how the eldest lady did it.


    Bai Gou cried miserably: "I fight, I fight now."


    He hurried to get his cell phone, which he almost couldn''t hold for several times.


    Tao Qingxian asked cautiously, "Miss, will she come?"


    Mingjing replied with a smile, "how can you afford this hard plan if you don''t see my tragedy with your own eyes?"


    After Baigou got through, he said, "come and have a look. I''m dying. You''ve caused me a lot of trouble."


    Bai Gou opened her hands-free, and the woman''s smiling voice came out clearly.


    "That won''t work? It''s weaker than I thought. Have you taken the picture?"


    Bai Gou shrunk his shoulders, thought of his life, and performed impatiently with the best acting skills in his life: "where can I care about these? If I want to shoot you, how to deal with the body? Now the police are watching closely, I don''t want to get involved in this trouble."


    "OK, I''ll go there now and send me the address."


    Bai Gou hung up the phone and knocked his head on the ground. "I was bewitched by this woman. It''s really not my idea to kidnap you."


    "Don''t worry, grievances have a head and debts have a owner."


    Before he could catch his breath, another group of people rushed in.


    The visitor kicked him out with a flying kick. It was solid and stuck to the wall. The buckle couldn''t be pulled off.


    "Mingjing, are you okay?"


    The visitor is Zheng Qing.


    Mingjing shook his head and looked at Muzi who came in later: "please, officer mu, there will be a big play later."


    Muzi swept around and his eyes fell on Bai Gou.


    "Don''t worry, Miss ran. I''ve arranged for someone to control around. No one can escape tonight."


    Zheng qingmo wiped his hands with his fist. "I haven''t fought for a long time. My hands are itching. I''ll beat him tonight."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, young master. Miss Ran is not the one who will make herself suffer. Maybe she is catching a turtle in a jar."


    Qu Feitai never loosened his eyebrows: "Jingzhou is different from Jiangzhou. I''m afraid..."


    "Young master, are you afraid? Don''t worry, there''s already news."


    Yunmo turns onto the Viaduct with the steering wheel.


    Ten minutes later, I got off the viaduct and passed for more than ten minutes. I walked more and more deserted.


    At this time, a car accelerated to overtake and stopped in front of the villa.


    Yunmo slowed down and saw the door open. A woman in a coat came down from the car.


    The woman''s figure was exposed by the headlights.


    Qu Feitai sword frowned: "how is she?"

 Chapter 495

    The woman was wearing a red coat, with beautiful wavy curly hair scattered on her shoulders, exquisite makeup on her face, a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and eight centimeter boots. She walked into the villa in a graceful manner.


    The assistant looked around carefully. The woman took two steps and told the assistant, "wait at the door."


    The assistant was afraid and nodded reluctantly, "sister Han, come out early."


    The woman hum, in a good mood, went in and listened carefully. It seems that she is still humming a little song.


    Pushing open the door of the villa, the woman saw Bai Gou sitting on the sofa at a glance, glanced around, and subconsciously frowned: "where are people?"


    "What''s the hurry, Miss Zhao? What medicine did you give her?"


    The man raised his head, and Zhao ninghan saw the bruises on each other''s face.


    Zhao ninghan covered her mouth and smiled. "The war is so fierce. I think brother Gou is strong and strong. There are women who can''t handle it."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. It''s troublesome for you to recruit me. What do you say?"


    "What are you afraid of? People." Zhao ninghan took out a SLR camera from the limited edition famous brand bag in his arm, lowered his head, adjusted it, took a picture at Bai Gou, and nodded with satisfaction.


    The blurred and gorgeous light gives Bai Gou''s face, which is not very spiritual, a little more gloomy and has a sense of atmosphere.


    "You''ve cleaned up the place well, but it''s too hidden to find. I almost went the wrong way."


    Bai Gou smiled. The laughter was a bit treacherous. Zhao ninghan subconsciously felt uncomfortable and frowned at Bai Gou.


    "I ask you, where are the people?"


    Bai Gou looked at her in an abnormal way, but Zhao ninghan at this time couldn''t think of anything else.


    Baigou is not normal. If he wants to be normal, he won''t do it with him.


    Bai Gou pointed to his face: "although it''s not as valuable as Miss Zhao''s face, it''s also the number one person at least. How can I convince the public with so many brothers under me?"


    Zhao ninghan tutted: "I really didn''t expect her to be so strong. It''s just a little aphrodisiac. I originally said that if you like it, I''ll give her to you. Now it seems that brother Gou is still not so lucky."


    Bai Gou snorted coldly, "this blessing is for you. Do you want it? Why didn''t you tell me she was from the ran family?"


    "This is Jingzhou, not Jiangzhou." Zhao ninghan reminded him.


    "Brother dog will be afraid of the upstart in Jiangzhou? Besides, I have plenty of ways to make her obedient and rob things with me. It depends on whether she is worthy or not." Zhao ninghan sneered.


    Bai Gou asked, "is poison No. 5 B? You''re a cruel woman. Just teach a little girl a lesson. Do you have to force people to a dead end?"


    Zhao ninghan said coldly, "last time I was in Jiangzhou, I suffered a big loss in her hand. I tell you that Zhao ninghan has never been angry since I was a child. Where is this? I want her to know that offending Zhao ninghan is the most regretful thing she has ever done in her life."


    She has gone through a lot of hardships to climb to her current position. This mentality is like a poor man getting rich at first sight. Extravagance can calm her anxiety at the bottom of her heart.


    "By the way, I remember this thing is prohibited? The police strictly control it. How did you get it? Give me some way."


    "Brother dog, are you kidding? What else can''t you get? This thing is everywhere in the underground market. Money can make ghosts grind..." Speaking of this, Zhao ninghan suddenly stopped talking and sensed something was wrong.


    Her fierce eyes swept to Bai Gou: "what are you doing? Hand over the people to me quickly. I''ll leave after taking photos. It won''t make people live in peace on New Year''s Eve."


    Bai Gou smacked his mouth. "Bah" spit out a mouthful of blood. There is still a tooth mixed in the blood, which is falling on Zhao ninghan''s precious leather boots.


    Zhao ninghan screamed "ah", suddenly jumped away and looked disgusted: "are you disgusted?"


    She shook her feet fiercely. The saliva was like claws. She grabbed her shoes and couldn''t shake them off.


    Zhao ninghan is disgusting and is about to throw up.


    "Miss Zhao, please ask for your own blessing." That''s all Bai Gou said.


    "I ask you, where is the mirror?"


    "Is Miss Zhao looking for me?" Suddenly there was an ethereal and clear voice. The messy lights in the living room were all out. The bright and soft crystal lamp was like the sudden sunlight, dazzling and burning eyes, which made Zhao ninghan subconsciously raise his hand to cover his eyes.


    In the dazzling white light, a girl in white slowly walked out from behind the screen, dressed in a white dress as bright as moonlight, walked calmly, looked shallow, and had a smile on her lips.


    Zhao ninghan''s pupil suddenly contracted violently: "are you... Are you okay?"


    She looks very good, her cheeks are so white and beautiful, and she is not miserable and embarrassed at all.


    "What? Miss Zhao hopes I have something to do?"


    Zheng Qing took out a micro camera from the flower pot in the corner. "It''s all recorded. These are enough to sentence her for ten or twenty years."


    Zhao ninghan was completely shocked, "what are you doing?"


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows and said to the mirror, "you''re just too gentle. You can''t be polite to deal with this kind of goods. Just look at it."


    Zheng Qing came over, rolled up his sleeves and aimed at Zhao ninghan''s face.


    Zhao ninghan was stunned. She subconsciously protected her stomach with her hands. She screamed: "dare you hit me?"


    "Bitch, it''s you." Zheng Qing grabbed her hair, forced her to raise her head, squatted down and said with a smile, "Zhao ninghan, I haven''t figured out those bad debts with you yet. How dare you put your mind on the mirror and die."


    Zhao ninghan stared at the man in front of him in horror: "who are you? Who are you?"


    These eyes gave her a very familiar feeling, but at the moment her brain was a mess of paste and she couldn''t remember it.


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows, and the fox''s eyes bent. There was a bit of cruelty in her indifference, like a dormant wolf, and she was a white rabbit.


    "I''m the one God sent to end you." Zheng Qing patted her face.


    "Zhao ninghan, Zhao ninghan, it''s good for you to be your star honestly. You have to die and offend our family mirror. I''m sorry for your hard planning if I don''t clean up."


    Zhao ninghan screamed, "how dare you touch me?"


    Zheng Qing sneered with disdain: "isn''t it Song Sheng? An illegitimate son of the Song family doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for our mirror."


    Zhao ninghan''s eyes widened in shock, and her pupils shook violently.


    She knows everything.


    It''s just that Song Sheng is an illegitimate child. She really doesn''t know.


    "Ah, I see. It''s Song Sheng who supports you. You dare to be so arrogant, don''t you?"


    Zheng Qing pulled out her cell phone from her bag and stuffed it into Zhao ninghan''s hand: "call Song Sheng right now and ask him to come right away, otherwise I''ll wait to collect the body for you."


    Muzi coughed and whispered, "President Qing, pay attention to the influence."


    Zheng Qing totally ignored it. Moving the mirror is her bottom line. This time, she must be bloodwashed, otherwise the wolves in Jingzhou will make waves.


    Whoever makes the mirror too beautiful will be remembered everywhere.


    "Elder brother Chang, what''s the way of this man? It looks difficult to provoke?"


    Chang Wei narrowed his eyes and patted his head. "A few words, do more things, and misfortune comes from the mouth. Do you know?"


    At this time, his mobile phone vibrated. Chang Wei took out his mobile phone and looked very respectful as soon as he saw the call.


    "Brother Jian, don''t worry. The matter has been solved. Yes, yes, it''s the black hand of Zhao ninghan. She also put aphrodisiac and D product in the wine. Fortunately, the young lady was alert and didn''t know the other party''s way. Now she''s settling accounts after autumn... OK, what Xiaoye came to Jingzhou in person? Ok..."


    Chang Wei took his mobile phone, bent his back and carefully came to the mirror.


    "Miss, Xiao Ye''s phone."


    Spiegel took the phone and put it in his ear.


    A man''s concerned question came from the mobile phone: "why can''t your mobile phone get through?"


    The mirror took a look at the mobile phone and said, "there''s no power, it''s off."


    "You..." The man sighed helplessly.


    The background sound is very noisy, and the huge roar carries the air flow, as if close at hand.


    The mirror said faintly, "are you on the helicopter?"


    "I can''t hide it from you. I''m on the helicopter to Jingzhou."


    The mirror frowned.


    The other party seemed to see her concerns and said with a smile, "you''re worried too much. I''ll go to Jingzhou to talk about an acquisition."


    What acquisition needs to leave on New Year''s Eve? The mirror did not expose his lies.


    Some things are boring to say.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can bully you. You are the eldest miss of the ran family. No matter what you do, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t worry about it."


    Mingjing gave a faint "um" and took the initiative to end the call.


    The ran family''s sphere of influence is in Jiangzhou. When they see it in the mirror, they are often powerful.


    Ran Tengxiao is good at preparing for a rainy day. I''m afraid he has already secretly planted power in Jingzhou.


    Chang Wei carefully took the phone with both hands. "Xiao Ye means, you can do it at ease. He will help you deal with the aftermath."


    Bai Gou listened, his heart beating wildly.


    This time I kicked the iron plate.


    Mingjing frowned. Chang Wei''s heart shook three times when she frowned.


    The eldest lady is so mysterious that she can''t see any emotional ups and downs on her face. It''s unpredictable and frightening at the bottom of her heart.


    More terrible than Xiao Ye.


    This kind of horror is not fierce on the surface, but like a drop of water through a stone, silently choking the door of life.


    Forced by Zheng Qing, Zhao ninghan makes a phone call to Song Sheng. She opens her mouth and cries. It''s called a poor person. Song Sheng thinks she has been bullied and quickly asks her what''s the matter.


    "I... I have a stomachache. Brother Sheng, please help me."


    In Zheng Qing''s eyes, Zhao ninghan swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "Fetal Qi? Don''t move now. I''ll call 120 to take you to the hospital immediately. Are you at home?"


    "Brother Sheng, i... I''m not at home. I''ll give you an address. You come here to find me."


    Zhao ninghan hung up and dared not look up.


    Zheng Qing''s eyes fell on her stomach and looked like a smile.


    Zhao ninghan subconsciously protected her stomach with both hands.


    Suddenly, her eyebrows frowned and her face was pale, as if in pain.


    Zheng Qing narrowed his eyes: "don''t pretend I''m telling you, it''s useless."


    Zhao ninghan said in a trembling voice, "my stomach hurts... Really hurts... My child..."


    Mingjing quickly walked over and squatted down on his pulse, "pregnant for two months, Qi and blood deficiency, fetal yuan is not solid, frightened again, and there are signs of miscarriage."


    Zheng Qing turned his eyes: "Zhao ninghan, can you accumulate some virtue for your child? I know I''m pregnant and still come out to harm people. I deserve abortion, but I''m just poor for the child."


    Zhao ninghan suddenly grabbed the mirror''s hand, and the blue veins on the back of his white hand protruded, "save... Save my child."


    Tao Qingxian scolded angrily, "do you still have the face to let my miss save you? Are you soft when you hurt her?"


    The mirror said in a deep voice, "don''t talk."


    Her fingers covered her pulse. Compared with Zhao ninghan''s pain, she was calm. For a moment, everyone dared not disturb her.


    Mingjing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. His other hand fell on Zhao ninghan''s lower left abdomen and pressed it gently. Zhao ninghan suddenly screamed.


    Mingjing''s face coagulated: "the situation is not very good. Send her to the hospital immediately. It may be ectopic pregnancy."


    Zheng Qing was shocked when she heard that she was pregnant outside the uterus. She had a child and knew how dangerous it was.


    "All right, let go of new and old grudges first, and keep your dog''s life first." Zheng Qing said to Bai Gou, "do you hear me? Take her to the hospital."


    Bai Gou looked wronged, "I... I dare not touch her."


    What if something happens to him?


    Mingjing has picked up Zhao ninghan and stepped out of the villa.


    Zheng Qing rolled her eyes silently and said to Tao Xianxian, "see, your young lady''s bad virtue has been committed again. Is she the reincarnation of the virgin?"


    Tao Qianxian sighed: "this is the lady I know."


    Seriously, the mirror just now was so strange that she dared not recognize it. It was like changing the core. Such a mirror made her find the familiar feeling.


    "In the eyes of the young lady, there is no difference between good and evil. Everyone is equal in front of life."


    Tao Qianxian ran after her.


    "I think she is stupid to learn Buddhism."


    Zheng Qing kicked the leg of the table: "MD, what''s this?"


    Bai Gou holds his head and curls up his body to minimize the sense of existence.


    Zheng Qing glanced at him, smiled and hooked his fingers, and Bai Gou walked over carefully.


    Zheng Qing went up and said, "stay with me. When Song Sheng arrives, give him a big gift."


    This time, we can''t just forget it.


    Before Mingjing got on the bus, he felt something warm flowing down on his palm.


    She didn''t stop at her feet. Muzi drove in front of the mirror and said, "Miss ran, get in the car."


    Muzi put the alarm bell on the roof and roared away at the green light all the way.


    She admires Mingjing from the bottom of her heart. No matter how hateful the bad guys are, they are still a life. Mingjing can save her without any objection. With such a broad mind, ordinary people can''t do it. It''s good not to fall into a well and hit a stone.


    Qu Feitai saw the mirror holding a man and walked out quickly. The man was undoubtedly shocked by Zhao ninghan''s clothes.


    Obviously something happened.


    "Come on, keep up with the car ahead."


    After careful analysis, yunmo understood seven or eight points: "this girl is really not an ordinary person."

 Chapter 496

    The nearest hospital is the Affiliated Hospital of national medicine. The mirror has been hit 110 in advance. Just at the door of the hospital, the doctors and nurses in the emergency department have been waiting with the emergency bed.


    Zhao ninghan was carried on a stretcher, and the skirt under her body had been dyed red with blood, which was shocking.


    "Massive bleeding in ectopic pregnancy requires immediate surgery." A cold voice fell on his ear, and the doctor subconsciously looked up.


    There was a riot of war. She only saw those eyes clearer than the stars, which made her heart move suddenly.


    But at this time, she couldn''t allow her to think much, so she pushed the emergency bed into the emergency department with the nurse.


    The mirror followed and went in. The white skirt was dyed with a large amount of red, just like red plum blossoms in the snow.


    The doctor on duty in the emergency department checked the patient''s condition and immediately said to the nurse: "call the doctor on duty in obstetrics and Gynecology immediately. The pregnant woman''s condition is very dangerous and must be operated on immediately."


    This kind of operation cannot be performed by the emergency department. It must be performed by an experienced doctor in obstetrics and gynecology.


    The doctor on duty in obstetrics and Gynecology tonight is ye Qingxing. She is distressed that she can''t stay at home with her parents on New Year''s Eve, but is on duty in the hospital. She got the news from the emergency department.


    Ye Qingxing was even more unhappy, but due to the doctor''s duty, she should go.


    When ye Qingxing looked at the patient''s situation, she was a little scared. She had been in the hospital for two years and followed the director. She had never had a major operation. Ectopic pregnancy was actually OK. She had done this operation with the director and the process was familiar to her heart, but the pregnant woman was in a dangerous situation and had massive bleeding. In case of good or bad, she would be directly responsible.


    Ye Qingxing hesitated for a moment. At this time, a clear voice rang out: "the gestational sac is broken. We must open the abdomen immediately. The later it is, the worse it will be."


    Looking at the sound source, ye Qingxing is a beautiful young girl with a broken pearl sound and cold eyes.


    In short, she is a beautiful and soul stirring woman.


    Ye Qingxing subconsciously frowned: "I''m a doctor. Of course I know how to do it. It''s not up to you to remind me."


    On the emergency bed, Zhao ninghan groaned in pain, and her pale face was twisted into a ball due to pain. She could not see the style of a big star for a long time.


    She suddenly reached out and grabbed ye Qingxing''s arm. With great strength, ye Qingxing cried out in pain, and subconsciously pushed her hand away.


    "Doctor, help... Help me, it hurts... It hurts..."


    Ye Qingxing couldn''t help it. She told the nurse, "take her to have an examination first. I''ll go to the operating room and get ready."


    When ye Qingxing passed the girl, she frowned at her and asked, "are you the patient''s family?"


    The girl shook her head.


    Ye Qingxing had no time to pry into other people''s privacy and said, "go to the hospital and pay the fee."


    Tao Xianxian chased after him breathlessly, "miss."


    Mingjing said, "go through the hospitalization formalities."


    Tao Qingxian tooted her mouth: "what''s the matter? She hurt you. Instead, you have to save her and work for her."


    Mingjing shook his head and looked at Muzi who followed him: "officer mu, can you contact her family?"


    "I''ll try." Muzi walked over and made a phone call.


    Mingjing sat on the bench outside the operating room and called Zheng Qing: "let Song Sheng come."


    As the father of the child, he can''t stay out of it.


    Then the nurse came out, "is the patient''s family here?"


    Mingjing stood up and said, "on the way here."


    The nurse said, "the pregnant woman is in a dangerous situation. I can''t wait. Who signed the operation consent?"


    The nurse looked at several people and suddenly felt that the mirror looked familiar, "you... You''re not... I just saw you."


    Just now she fished and watched the live broadcast of the Spring Festival Gala. The face in front of her appeared in the program an hour ago, which left a very deep impression.


    Those who don''t pay attention to the entertainment industry certainly don''t know the mirror, but those who watch the Spring Festival gala will never forget this face.


    Tao Qianxian stood in front of the mirror: "this must be signed by the patient''s family. We have nothing to do with her. We just happened to meet her and sent her to the hospital out of kindness. I remember that your hospital should have its own process?"


    The hospital is also afraid of taking the responsibility and wants to put the responsibility on the young lady. The abacus beads are ringing and dreaming!


    The exposed nurse''s cheeks were slightly red and was still struggling to death: "the patient''s condition is dangerous and can''t be delayed..."


    "You have the time to talk nonsense with us, and you have asked the leaders to sign. Why bother grinding your tongue with us?"


    I didn''t want to offend the leader and take responsibility for myself, so I came up with this shady method. The little nurse must have no courage. It must be the female doctor just now.


    How come there are so few good people in the world? They love to calculate her young lady one by one.


    The nurse walked away in dismay. Tao Xianxian raised her eyebrows proudly and said to the mirror, "Miss, you see, not everyone in the world is as kind as you. You can''t get used to them."


    The bright mirror just stared at the red light on the head of the operating room door. His eyes were faint and did not distinguish between joy and anger.


    Tao Qianxian didn''t dare to talk any more.


    During the operation, ye Qingxing heard his assistant mutter, "this patient looks familiar. Is she a star?"


    Ye Qingxing took the scalpel in her hand and gave a sudden meal. Subconsciously, she raised her eyes and glanced at the woman on the operating table.


    She doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, but she has passively read some entertainment gossip on the Internet and has some impressions of this face.


    "I finally remember that she is Zhao ninghan." The assistant said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that she was pregnant. If such big news is exposed, the entertainment industry must fry."


    Ye Qingxing frowned, "Zhao ninghan?"


    "Dr. ye, don''t you know Zhao ninghan? She''s the hottest flower in the entertainment industry now..."


    Hearing this sentence, ye Qingxing''s hand shook again.


    At this time, the assistant suddenly shouted, "Dr. ye, what are you doing? You''re bleeding..."


    A stream of blood splashed on ye Qingxing''s face. She was stunned and her hand holding the scalpel trembled uncontrollably.


    "Dr. ye, it''s terrible. The uterus is bleeding." The young assistant panicked.


    Ye Qingxing''s carelessness caused serious consequences for the operation that was supposed to be safe. She was stunned. She only recovered after being reminded by her assistant.


    Under the surgical cap, there was a cold sweat at the head and a wet back.


    There was only one thought in her mind. It was terrible.


    At present, hemostasis is the first priority. Ye Qingxing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "the uterus can''t be protected¡°


    The assistant cried anxiously: "what can we do? If she wakes up, she will not spare us. She is a big star. If we exert public opinion, let alone work, we can''t get along in this industry."


    If you don''t pick the uterus, you can''t save your life. Ye Qingxing doesn''t dare to hesitate any more.


    After the operation, her face turned white as if she had just been fished out of the water.


    The assistant also frowned, "Dr. ye, this is a major medical accident. Why are you so careless? I thought you would have been on your own for so long after you followed the director. I didn''t expect..." The other party shook his head in disappointment.


    Ye Qingxing''s face is very ugly. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to mention Zhao ninghan, could she make mistakes under distraction? It''s better now that the responsibility is all on her.


    However, ye Qingxing didn''t dare to fight back against her. If she was angered, the situation would be more difficult to clean up.


    Ye Qingxing''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "Jingjing, didn''t you like GL''s bag when you went shopping last time? It happened that one of my college classmates was doing purchasing on behalf of others. I can ask her to bring one for you from abroad. It''s when you take care of me for such a long time."


    The other party''s eyes brightened: "really? But I heard that bag is hard to buy."


    "She is a purchasing agent all year round and has her own contacts. You don''t have to worry."


    The person opposite hesitated and looked at the direction of the operating room: "Dr. ye, how do you deal with this matter? It must be criticized by the hospital. There is no hope for your promotion this year."


    Ye Qingxing pursed her lips and her eyes were slightly red: "Jingjing, i... I really don''t know what to do. I''ve worked hard until now and can be promoted to the attending doctor right away. I''m really unwilling..."


    "Alas, you are also unlucky. It happens that if such a patient doesn''t stop, we will all be choked." Her heart is not up and down. Ye Qingxing takes the main responsibility, and she can''t run away.


    Ye Qingxing said: "ectopic pregnancy was not so dangerous. When she sent it, the gestational sac had burst and caused massive bleeding. Our doctors have done their part, but the person who sent her..."


    At this point, the other party immediately understood that it was wonderful to bring disaster to the East.


    The bag just now is throwing stones to ask for directions.


    "I just heard Xiaoxiao say that she had nothing to do with the patient. She just happened to meet someone and sent them to me. I think there is something wrong with this argument. Maybe she bumped into someone and shirked it for fear of responsibility. We can''t take the blame for her in vain."


    Ye Qingxing showed a smile on her face. It was fleeting. She said with worry: "although I say so, I''m afraid she won''t give up."


    "What are you afraid of? Zhao ninghan just needs to believe our words. There are few people on duty tonight. It''s not easy for us four inside and outside?"


    We are all afraid of taking responsibility. We can push out the responsibility, which is desirable.


    Ye Qingxing looked at the surveillance in the corner of her eyes and her face was dark and unclear.


    After the operation, Zhao ninghan was pushed to the ward.


    Ye Qingxing walked out of the operating room and saw the girl sitting on the bench at a glance.


    The other party saw her and stood up. "Doctor, how is she?"


    Ye Qingxing sighed: "hasn''t the family come yet? I''m sorry, I can only disclose the patient''s condition to her family."


    Spiegel nodded: "I just want to know if there is anything wrong with the operation."


    "Are you questioning my ability?" Ye Qingxing frowned unhappily.


    Another doctor who came out of the operating room said, "madam, you may not know that Dr. Ye is the excellent backbone of our department and the right-hand assistant of the director. She has outstanding ability. How can there be a problem when she takes the lead? It''s just that the pregnant woman''s condition is too dangerous and she sent it too late. It''s a pity..."


    The bright mirror looked at ye Qingxing suddenly.


    Ye Qingxing felt cold on his back and cool on his neck, as if he had been strangled by an invisible hand.


    "You... Why do you look at me like this? You sent me the man. I''ve tried my best."


    "Did you remove her uterus?"


    Ye Qingxing only felt that the other party''s eyes were like X-rays, which saw through her from inside to outside, and there was a sense of embarrassment.


    Ye Qingxing couldn''t help thinking about why she knew. She subconsciously argued: "her uterus could have been saved. It was too late for you to send it. I''ve tried my best."


    Mingjing narrowed her eyes. In this long suffocating silence, ye Qingxing felt that she could not breathe. She couldn''t stay any longer and left quickly.


    Although Tao Qingxian is happy that Zhao ninghan has received retribution, she is still afraid of bringing trouble to Mingjing. She subconsciously said, "I hope Zhao ninghan can be more sensible and don''t blame you."


    She is a woman and knows what losing a womb means to a woman.


    Zhao ninghan''s temper will certainly anger the mirror.


    The bright mirror looked cold and said faintly, "she''s lying."


    Tao Qingxian was stunned: "ah?"


    I realized that the mirror was referring to the doctor''s words just now.


    "Why did she lie?"


    "For extrauterine pregnancy, there is no need to remove the uterus at all. As long as the doctor''s technology is appropriate, take out the ruptured gestational sac by laparotomy."


    In the car, Zhao ninghan had bleeding. The mirror had done hemostasis treatment, and he couldn''t get to the step of removing the uterus at all.


    Tao Qianxian believed in Mingjing. She said angrily, "is there any reason why the doctor should ask you to carry the black pot for neglecting his duty?"


    Zhao ninghan''s identity, if it gets big, will bring great trouble to the young lady.


    Mingjing thought: "go to the hospital and ask for monitoring in the operating room."


    This is the only way at present.


    However, what Mingjing can think of, the other party must also think of, and has already dealt with the monitoring first.


    If Zhao ninghan wakes up and lets the doctor splash dirty water, it will be more difficult.


    Mingjing doesn''t care how much dirty water others pour on her, but as a doctor, you shouldn''t lie.


    One has two, and more patients will be hurt in the future.


    Sure enough, Tao Qianxian was rejected by the hospital, and the other party even drove her away with impatience.


    Ye Qingxing walked into the monitoring room with a late night snack. "Brother, it''s hard. I''ve brought you some late night to eat while it''s hot."


    The other party took Xiaoye and took the opportunity to touch her hand. It''s so tender. Her skin is like jelly and slippery.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Ye. Make sure no one can find out. Just put your heart back in your stomach¡°


    Ye Qingxing endured nausea and smiled: "then please."


    Finally getting rid of each other, ye Qingxing fled from the monitoring room and took a deep breath.


    Ye Qingxing turned out her mobile phone and found a recently added contact in the wechat chat box.


    The man''s head is like a cloud. When you look carefully, it looks like snow. It gives people a misty and cold feeling. Like him, it is always high above.


    Ye Qingxing typed a line in the input box: happy new year, second brother!


    After hesitating for a while, it was sent. Just at this time, fireworks were in full bloom in the sky.


    A new year is coming.


    She must stay in the hospital, excellent enough to deserve him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A coat fell from the mirror''s shoulder, and warmth swept in.


    The mirror turns around and sees the handsome and profound face of the young man. His eyes are as deep as the abyss, which makes people sink unconsciously.


    He smiled and said, "happy new year."

 Chapter 497

    The mirror smiles.


    "Happy new year."


    The hurried footsteps interrupted the atmosphere of the scene.


    The mirror looked over the shoulder of Qu Feitai. The visitor was a middle-aged man with a height of 1.75 meters, a national character face and an eager anger on one eyelid. Looking at his face, he was a bad person.


    The man roared, "where are the people? Where are they all dead?"


    Suddenly, the man''s abuse stopped abruptly, his eyes wide open, as if he saw something amazing.


    Qu Feitai turned around and saw the greedy color of red fruit on her face. A touch of disgust crossed the bottom of her eyes. Her tall body stood in front of the mirror and perfectly covered her.


    The beauty was blocked and could not see the youth. The man eagerly took two steps forward.


    When Qu Feitai saw the other party kicking his nose and face, he shouted coldly, "what are you doing?"


    The man suddenly woke up from his dream, touched his nose, frowned and stared at the young man in front of him.


    "Qu Feitai?"


    Because of Zhao ninghan, he has invested in projects in the entertainment industry, and is naturally no stranger to some stars who are now popular in the entertainment industry.


    In front of this young and handsome man, he is the most popular fried chicken flying platform in the entertainment industry.


    Mingjing came out from behind Qu Feitai and said faintly, "are you Song Sheng?"


    Seeing beauty again, Song Sheng''s eyes flashed again.


    The other party called out his name. Have you been in love with him for a long time? Song Sheng was even happier.


    "Beauty knows me?"


    His tone was a little flowing, and his eyes stared at the mirror''s face. Qu Feitai clenched his fists and wanted to punch him on that hateful face.


    The bright mirror always looks light. His eyes are like the clearest spring in a mountain stream. He can''t see any turbidity. Naturally, he has no desire. Qinglingling makes people''s hair cold.


    "Zhao ninghan''s ectopic pregnancy had massive bleeding. He had just finished the operation. He was walking in front of the gate of death and has now been sent to the ward."


    Song Sheng frowned and worried on the way, but now he is more beautiful in front of pasta.


    Compared with one, Zhao ninghan is like a wild flower on the side of the road, without any style and insipid.


    The beauty in front of me is different.


    Meier was too cold and frivolous, which frightened Meier. Song Sheng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Are you friends with Ning Han?"


    Mingjing frowned. Although Zhao ninghan was wrong in many ways, he suffered for the pregnancy of the person in front of him. After hearing this, he was not worried at all. He was so fickle.


    "I have nothing to do with her."


    Mingjing directly pointed out his words, "tonight she set up a bureau to harm me, but she asked for trouble. I sent her to the hospital, and then I will collect evidence and bring a lawsuit to the court."


    Song Sheng reacted with an inspiration and remembered what Zhao ninghan had complained to him on the phone before. He couldn''t buy a channel: "it''s you?"


    The ran family lady who offended Zhao ninghan.


    The ran family is thousands of miles away in Jiangzhou. A big miss of the ran family is naturally insignificant. He didn''t take it seriously. He just told Zhao ninghan to let her do it at ease. He took it in his pocket when something happened.


    I didn''t expect such a bright beauty in front of me.


    Song Sheng immediately changed his statement and smiled: "Miss ran, it''s Ning Han. She''s not sensible. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. In my opinion, it''s OK."


    Mingjing directly rebuffed: "impossible."


    Song Sheng''s face was refuted. His face was slightly unhappy. He lowered his voice and said, "Miss ran, you sell me a face and I''ll cover you in Jingzhou later, otherwise..."


    Slightly narrowed eyes are very threatening.


    Mingjing is neither humble nor arrogant, his eyes are cold, and looks back fearlessly: "Mr. Song doesn''t have to threaten me. If it''s really good for Miss Zhao, please hire a better lawyer for her and let her sentence a few years less."


    Just one dose is enough for her to drink a pot.


    Some people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. It''s one thing for the mirror to save her. This person must be punished by the law.


    Seeing that Mingjing didn''t give any face, Song Sheng became angry and asked fiercely, "you are a small local tyrant in Jiangzhou who wants to fight me. It''s as simple as killing an ant."


    The bright mirror smiled faintly, as if the ice and snow were melting and the spring flowers were beginning to bloom. Song Sheng looked straight at him with dull eyes.


    "Mr. song can try."


    Song Sheng still wants to make a cruel threat, but Mingjing just leaves without looking at him and leaves Song Sheng jumping in place.


    When Qu Feitai passed Song Sheng, he gave him a cold look and left.


    Song Sheng didn''t go to see Zhao ninghan. Zhao ninghan is nothing new to him now. He is full of the cold and righteous beauty just now.


    He has seen many beauties, but he is the only one who is so abstinent and brave.


    Whatever he wants, he will get it by any means. Naturally, beauty is like this.


    A small ran family in Jiangzhou is naturally unworthy of his fear.


    Song Sheng was already worried about it when he thought about it.


    Mingjing did not leave the hospital. We should find out who is responsible for Zhao ninghan''s operation.


    Tao Qianxian came back and said that the monitoring was rejected, which was expected by Mingjing.


    Involving medical disputes, it is naturally impossible for hospitals to hand over monitoring easily.


    Facing him, an elderly couple rushed out of the elevator and passed the mirror. Seeing Song Sheng, they immediately rushed over.


    "Where''s my daughter? How''s my daughter?"


    After looking at the mirror, Tao Xianxian''s voice sounded in his ear: "this couple should be Zhao ninghan''s parents. It''s really a sin, which makes the elderly parents suffer."


    Song Sheng impatiently shook off Zhao''s mother''s hand. "The child hasn''t been saved. I''m in the ward. Go and see her."


    Zhao''s mother covered her face and cried, and Zhao''s father sighed.


    "Mr. Song, my daughter is giving birth to you. You can''t ignore her." Zhao''s mother told him.


    Song Sheng didn''t want to quarrel with the old couple, so he said casually, "naturally, go and see her."


    Qu Feitai thought for a moment and said, "Mingjing, go back and have a rest first. I''ll deal with it here."


    The mirror glanced at him: "what do you do?"


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows: "it''s just Song Sheng."


    Just call song yinzhang to solve the problem.


    Mingjing said faintly, "I have my own solution. Let song yinzhang have a good new year."


    Qu Feitai was surprised. Unexpectedly, Mingjing guessed his idea.


    He laughed. "What do you want to do?"


    The mirror pursed her lips: "it''s getting late. You should go home. On the first day of the new year, you should kowtow to your elders."


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows: "leave you alone to face a coyote? I''m not at ease."


    Mingjing stopped caring about him and took the elevator downstairs.


    The whole hospital was too cold. Along the way, no one saw it. Only the lonely street lights accompanied the shadow.


    And the lonely cold wind.


    The administrative building in the distance is lit with one or two lights in the night, like a few stars under the night.


    Qu Feitai gave Tao Qianxian an order and left the hospital.


    On New Year''s Eve, there was no store open on the road. Qufeitai drove one kilometer to see a convenience store with lights on.


    He went in and bought several cups of milk tea and self heating vegetarian hot pot. The cashier dozed off against the counter and settled the bill vaguely. He didn''t know that the man in front of him was the big star who appeared in the Spring Festival Gala not long ago to detonate the frenzy tonight.


    Qu Feitai divided milk tea and hot pot to yunmo. Yunmo smiled and said, "Xiaofei has grown up and is more and more considerate."


    Qu Feitai smiled helplessly: "brother yunmo, do you know Song Sheng?"


    Yunmo''s hand inserted a straw. Sure enough, his mouth was short.


    Yunmo just saw that Song Sheng hurriedly entered the hospital and guessed 7788.


    "Song Qi''s illegitimate son, relying on the power of the Song family, has done a lot of evil things in recent years. It is a miracle that the Song family has told him the truth about his life."


    Qu Feitai knows that Song Qi is the half brother of song''s father. He is not a figure in the Song family, but he was born in the Song family and has won at the starting point. His illegitimate son can rise up just by relying on the name of the Song family.


    "What business does he do?"


    Yunmo smiled: "Xiaofei, I know you want a hero to save the United States, but you''d better not intervene in the Song family."


    Qu Feitai smiled coldly: "if I have to intervene?"


    Yunmo sat up straight. Seeing that his expression was not joking, he sighed, "isn''t it good to be a star?"


    At this time, Qu Feitai found that the star has superficial scenery, but he has no real power and can''t protect the people he wants to protect.


    The handsome face of the young man could not help but give birth to a trace of chagrin.


    Yunmo patted him on the shoulder: "your eldest brother knows that he must be unhappy, but this time, I''ll accompany you once. Who hasn''t been young yet."


    Ink cloud means understanding.


    The curved flying platform dropped its eyelashes and couldn''t see the look in its eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tao Xianxian came back with a bag of food, including self heating hot pot and milk tea. She couldn''t help sighing: "Xiaofei is so sweet."


    Tao Xianxian hands a cup of hot milk tea to Mingjing, who reaches out and takes it, "where is he?"


    "He gave me something and left without saying anything."


    Tao Qianxian took a sip of milk tea. Although the taste was ordinary, it was a very happy thing to drink a cup of hot milk tea on this cold night.


    The mirror inserted a straw and took a sip.


    This is the first time she has drunk milk tea in her life. It tastes strange and some are too sweet. However, it flows into her stomach through the throat and dispels the cold all over her body. At the beginning, it is sweet, but the aftertaste is bitter. It lingers between her lips and teeth, but it has a different taste.


    Tao Xianxian handed the self heated hot pot to the mirror: "Miss, have some. You didn''t eat much for lunch last night. You''ve been working hard all night. You can''t eat without adding some food."


    What''s more, it''s the time to grow up, but Tao Jianxian found that Mingjing''s height is enough for women, and if it grows any longer, it will be a little against the sky.


    The mirror took it, looked up at the fireworks in the sky, smiled and said, "happy new year."


    Tao Qianxian ran to one side to answer the phone. Her relatives and friends were very enthusiastic. Just after hanging up, another called again.


    Mingjing took out his mobile phone and found that it had been powered off for a long time.


    Everyone has concerns. They miss and wish each other on the phone. This cold night is warm because of the people close to it.


    The mirror sat quietly on the bench in the garden, holding the mobile phone that isolated all information. The silent heart lake rippled imperceptibly.


    Who are the people she cares about?


    She looked at Mingchen mingti and Xiaoyao Mingshu who had grown up. They were still young and had a smooth road ahead. For a moment, they could move quickly after seeing the beauty of the new world.


    Master has already ascended to bliss.


    Elder martial sister has a clear mind and wandering soul. She doesn''t know where she is.


    I wish grandma and old man Shen good health, accompanied by relatives.


    Dusk snow must be bullying master Jingyun proudly.


    Dr. bo


    The tip of my heart trembled slightly. On the dead lake, it was like throwing a stone and waving layers of waves.


    Mingjing picked up disposable chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of lotus root. The pungent taste mixed with various spices rushed directly to the brain, stimulating the long-term dull smell.


    Gradually, the clear eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, mountain mist and rain cover, like an unknown storm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At ten o''clock, Bo YuXun left the TV station with old lady Bo.


    Drive to Xiangguo Temple.


    On New Year''s Eve tonight, the head incense of Xiangguo Temple broke its head, but every year, the column head incense is owned by old lady Bo.


    Its pious heart can be seen.


    Bo Lian * * admires grandma. At such an old age, she has to go to the temple to burn incense in the middle of the night, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Xiangguo Temple is located on the suburban plain, covering an area of more than 900 mu. It has a history of more than 1000 years. The moon Dynasty reached its peak. It is said that the four characters of daxangguo temple on the plaque were personally mentioned by Emperor Wen. After being damaged by the war and later rebuilt, it is by far the largest temple and Buddhist activity center in China.


    Before we arrived at Xiangguo Temple, we saw that vehicles were parked on both sides of the road and pilgrims were crowded in front of the mountain gate. Although we couldn''t grab the first incense, it didn''t hurt the enthusiasm of pilgrims at all.


    Old lady Bo was in poor spirits. When she arrived at the gate of the temple, she cheered up slightly.


    Thin lotus leaf helped her out of the car when a gentle voice sounded.


    "Monk, master ordered me to wait for you here."


    Old lady Bo saw the visitor clearly, smiled and folded her hands: "master Mingdeng, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve taken care of the temple for many years. We should thank you."


    Bo Lianye looked at the big monk in front of him, smiled and nodded, "master Mingdeng."


    In her imagination, monks should be kind-hearted elders, but the monks in front of her broke her imagination.


    It looks like it should be in its early thirties. It has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, thin and weak figure. Wearing a gray monk''s robe, it is as clean and moist as a bamboo, ignoring the bald head, and looks like a refined monk.


    She has been to the temple several times with her grandmother. Each time, she is received by master Mingdeng. He is the personal disciple of Abbot Kurong and the successor of the mantle.


    However, she has never seen the mysterious master Kui Rong once. Every time she meets her grandmother, she is in a closed room. No one can go in except her grandmother.


    The bright light smiled and nodded. His eyes fell on Bo YuXun, who was on the side. He looked away like a dragonfly, turned and walked in front to lead the way.


    "The master told me early that this year''s head incense will be left to the lay. After the lay has finished the head incense, the meditation room has been prepared. The lay will have a rest for one night. The master will open a forum to lecture tomorrow. The lay should not miss it."

 Chapter 498

    The main hall is majestic and solemn, and the Golden Buddha smiles with flowers.


    The table in front of the Buddha provides fragrant flowers, vegetables and fruits. Walking all the way in, countless long-term lights are lit on both sides, making the hall shine like day.


    Sandalwood is faint and tranquil.


    The thin lotus leaf helped the thin old lady step into the door of the temple, trembling under the heart of the Golden Buddha''s long lamp in front of him, and his expression was more respectful.


    The ground is paved with gold bricks, which can be seen by light. It is said that it comes from the largest kiln brick firing center in the moon Dynasty, which is specially fired for the imperial palace. Xiangguo Temple is the Huguo Xiangsi temple. The amnesty gold bricks are named as gold bricks because they are firm and fine in texture and sound like metal. It can be said that each gold brick on the ground has a history of hundreds of years.


    Old lady Bo looked solemn and walked slowly on the gold brick step by step. She took three pillars of incense from master Mingdeng. Her left hand was up and her right hand was down. She broke away from the help of thin lotus leaves and knelt down slowly from the futon.


    "The believer Murong frost is seventy to nine. May all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas bless me, so that I can have a lot of paramita, such as great compassion, Bodhi Heart, giving, keeping precepts, humiliation, refinement and meditation wisdom, and get rid of the suffering of reincarnation, with a view to the Bodhi fruit position of permanent happiness."


    Three kowtows and nine obeisances, the lights are always on.


    At this time, fireworks are in full bloom and the new year is coming.


    "Dong Dong Dong" three bells and drums hit from the southeast, shaking the deaf and enlightening the past and the present, just like the washing of the soul by the god Buddha, washing away all dirt and ushering in a new life.


    Bo YuXun stood at the door of the hall, looking at the fireworks in the sky, listening to the aftersound of bells and drums, and his state of mind was miraculously calm.


    Bo Lianye knelt down with old lady Bo and kowtowed solidly.


    What are you asking for?


    The country is beautiful, the family is healthy, and the future is good.


    As a three good student in the new era, she has always thought that this is feudal dross. It''s better to concentrate on God and Buddha than to work hard by herself.


    But now kneeling in front of the statue of Buddha, smelling the sound of bells and drums, and smelling the faint sandalwood at the tip of her nose, her heart was also irresistibly pious.


    This is probably the power of faith.


    Seeing old lady Bo back to the meditation room for a rest, Bo Lianye didn''t feel sleepy at all. When she went out, she saw Bo YuXun standing under the eaves, and Bo Lianye walked over with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t you want anything? Do as the Romans do. What if the Buddha hears your prayer and helps you?"


    Bo YuXun shook his head. "The Buddha can''t help me."


    Thin lotus leaf stared at him blankly. The man in front of him was like a fog, visible and unable to grasp.


    "Go to bed early." Bo YuXun gave an instruction and left the backyard.


    Different from the silence in the backyard, the front hall is brightly lit, and there is an endless stream of people coming to offer incense.


    Bo YuXun found a secluded place and could see the green brick road in front of the hall. People came and went, incense was in full bloom, and fireworks were everywhere in the world.


    Thinking of something, he took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket. The mobile phone was turned on and muted, but he didn''t know how many unread messages there were in just a few minutes.


    No one dared to call to harass him and sent him blessing messages.


    There are colleagues in the hospital, college students and friends with jet lag abroad.


    Bo YuXun crossed one by one, and finally his eyes fell on the head of the mirror.


    It is a quiet lotus, as clean as herself.


    The chat box is clean.


    At this time, she''s probably asleep.


    Bo YuXun was holding his mobile phone and his mood was complicated.


    As expected, Bo Yujiang ascended the door of the Chiang family, which has exposed her relationship with Jiang Chunlan, which is enough to prove that her dove occupying the magpie''s nest is a man-made conspiracy.


    He is not afraid to scare the snake. Only when the snake shows its head can he hold it seven inches and get the answer he wants.


    He looked back at the brightly lit Buddha Hall. The Buddha looked at the world with compassionate eyes, spreading great love and transforming the world.


    If the Buddha has eyes, bless the little sister to be wronged.


    If you are reborn, please vote for a good family. Your parents are alive, your family is rich, safe, happy and happy.


    This is the only wish.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhao ninghan woke up at noon the next day.


    Zhao''s mother rushed up and cried, "Han Han, you finally wake up. You''re going to scare your mother to death."


    Zhao ninghan blinked and stared at the ceiling above her head. Her brain was still confused.


    She turned her head and looked at the arm full of tubes, with some confusion in her eyes.


    With a slight movement, the tearing pain in her lower abdomen came, which made her subconsciously take a breath.


    "Don''t move. You''ve just had an operation. The effect of anesthesia has just passed. The doctor ordered you to stay in bed for rest these days."


    "I..." Zhao ninghan opened her mouth and found that her voice was hoarse.


    Zhao''s mother quickly fed her water: "the doctor said that you can only eat liquid food these two days. You can bear it. When you get well, your mother will cook delicious food for you every day."


    Zhao ninghan felt better after drinking water to moisten her throat. She suddenly grabbed Zhao''s mother''s hand and eagerly asked, "where''s my child? Have you saved it?"


    Zhao''s mother''s eyes flushed and said softly, "I''m still young, and there will be children in the future."


    Zhao ninghan''s face turned pale for a moment, biting his lower lip, "bright mirror."


    She pronounced the name almost gnashing her teeth.


    "Where''s Song Sheng?" That''s the one she''s holding on to now.


    Zhao''s mother looked at the door and said, "I was still there last night. I don''t know when I left. Han Han, is this Mr. Song reliable? I don''t think he cares much about you. It''s his child."


    Zhao ninghan is a little upset. She doesn''t open the pot. She''s really her mother.


    Zhao ninghan drooped her eyebrows and eyes and was in a bad mood. Zhao''s mother was still nagging: "you said you were going to the Spring Festival Gala. I had already told the young ladies and sisters that they would stay in front of the TV to watch your program and praise me for raising an excellent daughter, but they didn''t see you all night. Those little sisters spoke awkwardly and annoyed me to death..."


    Zhao ninghan took a deep breath and endured a knife on the prefix.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open and a young female doctor came in. Zhao ninghan had some impression of her. It seemed that she had performed the operation on herself last night.


    "Wake up." The female doctor grew up with beautiful faces and eyes. She smiled with a peach blossom like sweetness, giving people a sense of approachability.


    Zhao ninghan has good eyesight. She sees the work permit hanging on her chest. She is a resident of Obstetrics and Gynecology - ye Qingxing.


    Ye Qingxing came up to check Zhao ninghan''s body: "in the first two days, we should prevent wound infection and complications. If you have any discomfort, you must tell me in time."


    Then the deciduous green apricot sighed deeply: "it''s a pity that you are so young."


    Zhao ninghan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Next to Zhao''s mother asked, "Dr. ye, can my daughter still get pregnant?"


    Hearing this problem, ye Qingxing''s face was more compassionate. "I didn''t have time to tell you last night because it was sent too late and there was serious bleeding. In order to save your life, I can only choose to remove the uterus. As a doctor, I really can''t bear it, but it''s helpless."


    "Boom" was like a bolt from the blue. Zhao ninghan was stupid.


    Zhao''s mother was also stunned. She grabbed ye Qingxing''s wrist unbelievably, and her voice was sharp and harsh: "what did you say?"


    When ye Qingxing was caught, she felt pain, stabilized her mind, and comforted again: "there is no way. I know what it means to lose a womb for a woman, but Miss Zhao, I''ve tried my best..."


    Her face showed some hesitation, and she wanted to stop talking. Zhao''s mother eagerly asked, "speak quickly."


    Ye Qingxing bit her teeth and seemed to make up her mind: "Miss Zhao''s ectopic pregnancy was not dangerous at all. It''s just a small operation. The bad thing is that it was sent too late and delayed the best operation time. It''s a pity."


    Zhao''s mother covered her face and cried bitterly, "my poor daughter, you are still so young."


    Zhao ninghan was lying on the hospital bed, numb, dazed and painful.


    Two tears spilled from the eyes and fell on the pillow towel.


    Ye Qingxing pretended to inadvertently remind: "the young woman who sent Miss Zhao last night, I wonder if Miss Zhao has an impression? If there is any contradiction, it''s better to wait until the injury is cured. Nothing is physically important."


    Zhao ninghan remembered that Mingjing sent her to the hospital last night.


    Zhao ninghan doesn''t accept this feeling. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have a miscarriage, let alone lose her uterus, and would never be a mother.


    The doctor also said that it was a minor operation. She sent it too late.


    Whether Mingjing is intentional or not, this account can only and must be counted on her.


    Ye Qingxing looked at the mother and daughter who were trapped in grief or anger in front of her. The corners of her mouth pulled up a smile, fleeting, as if she had never appeared.


    She said gently and considerately, "I''m on duty these days. If I have something to do, I''ll ring the bell and the nurse will call me."


    Zhao ninghan was not in the mood to talk to her, but he was also his own chief surgeon. He said with a smile: "please, doctor Ye."


    "This is my duty as a doctor. Don''t thank Miss Zhao."


    Ye Qingxing leaves the ward, closes the door of the sick room, listens to the painful cry inside the door, and her fingertips tremble slightly.


    She didn''t know whether to be happy or glad that the disaster had passed.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Qingxing returned to the office. When she passed the nurse desk, she asked the nurse on duty, "Xiaoxiao, where is the young girl who sent Miss Zhao last night?"


    LV Xiaoxiao shook his head: "it should be gone. The more I think about it, the more familiar I look. Do you know who she is?"


    A mysterious and excited face.


    Ye Qingxing''s heart jumped suddenly. Is there a big reason?


    She asked quietly, "can you be more famous than Miss Zhao?"


    "It was impossible before, but I''m not sure later."


    LV Xiaoxiao said, taking out his mobile phone and handing it to ye Qingxing: "I know you didn''t have time to watch the Spring Festival Gala last night, but as long as you watch it, you must be deeply impressed by this person. She is now popular in the whole network and has no worse popularity than Zhao ninghan."


    On the mobile phone screen is the girl who caught a glimpse last night. Standing on the largest stage, she is calm and calm, has a beautiful voice, her eyes are like stars, in full bloom, unforgettable and amazing.


    After watching the program, ye Qingxing frowned and said, "Mingjing? So she''s called Mingjing."


    "It''s more than that. She''s from Jiangzhou. She''s the famous Miss h Road, but she''s world-famous for her charity. Do you think it''s wonderful?"


    Hearing that ye Qingxing was from Jiangzhou, she put down half her heart.


    Jiangzhou is high in the sky and far away from the emperor. It''s really not enough to see it everywhere in Jingzhou.


    She returned her mobile phone to LV Xiaoxiao: "I''m a very excellent person. Unfortunately, I have some contradictions with Miss Zhao. If these messages are leaked out, I''m afraid those fans of Miss Zhao will not be so friendly to her. Xiaoxiao, pay attention, don''t leak your mouth, which will bring unnecessary trouble to Miss Zhao and the little girl."


    Then he left the nurse desk and went back to the office.


    LV Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned. Dr. Ye''s words reminded her that if she broke the news to the marketing number, it must be the whole network fryer.


    However, in view of her professional quality, she still dare not disclose the information. In case Zhao ninghan is investigated afterwards, she can''t afford to go away.


    But if you hold it like this, it will kill you. It''s like holding a peerless treasure, but you can''t let people see the pearl light. It''s a pity.


    After the Spring Festival Gala, in addition to New Year greetings, the whole network is now full of hot spots to discuss last night''s program. The only two fried points are qufeitai and Mingjing.


    Needless to say, with a cool and handsome red leather coat and stable singing skills, Qu Feitai once again makes people appreciate the style of Xiao Tianwang.


    Der Spiegel also took this stage to open its popularity.


    Young people are amazed at their appearance. After all, today''s young people are known as the appearance Association. Such amazing beauty brings a glimmer of light to the gloomy entertainment circle.


    However, the people captured by the mirror are more middle-aged and elderly groups.


    There is such an interesting post in a forum - the title is about how many people like bright mirror.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, my grandmother, who has been fasting and chanting Buddhism all year round, knelt on the ground and called the Bodhisattva to manifest her spirit. I''ll be good. My grandmother knows the Pearl with her eyes.


    The replies under the forum have been more than 1000, all with goodwill ridicule.


    ¡ª¡ªMy mother said that this woman has a Buddhist appearance. It''s a pity that she doesn''t become a monk. Then I checked on the Internet and found that she is really a Buddhist. It''s amazing.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a pity to become a monk. Such a beautiful face, in its prime of life, facing the Green Lantern ancient Buddha for a lifetime, is simply amassing natural things.


    ¡ª¡ªThe old man''s eyes are vicious. He can see the Buddha''s appearance of Mingjing at a glance. They all say that the appearance is born by the heart, which is enough to show that Mingjing is really a compassionate person. No matter how good his acting skills are, he can''t deceive those experienced old people.


    ¡ª¡ªShe and the little boy named Deng Yang really moved me. Everyone should learn from the mirror to do good and accumulate virtue.


    LV Xiaoxiao rummaged through the hot search, and almost all the entertainment lists were covered by Mingjing and qufeitai.


    At this time, someone in the group of girlfriends bubbled and sent a picture.


    LV Xiaoxiao opened it to see the picture of Mingjing on the program.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat brand is this skirt, @ Xiaoxiao, aren''t you a fashion baixiaosheng? Check it for me. It''s the same one.


    ¡ª¡ªEmo... This dress looks good, but it also selects people. People wear fairy clothes to come to earth. If we wear it, it''s dancing God


    LV Xiaoxiao almost laughed, but it''s true that this skirt is beautiful. Only a tall body and a dusty and cold temperament can wear the effect. Ordinary people wear it, not to mention jumping, and it''s almost the same as throwing a basin.


    LV Xiaoxiao couldn''t help typing in the group - she saw a real person in the middle of the night last night. Apart from anything else, she was the only one who could wear this dress. Ordinary people don''t think about it.


    The crowd was silent for a long time and the fryer was.

 Chapter 499

    On the first day of the lunar new year, pay homage to the lunar new year, visit relatives and friends, and celebrate the reunion.


    After drinking and eating, those who should play mahjong continue to play mahjong, while young people chat and play games with their mobile phones. Star chasers naturally call their own Europa in full swing.


    One of the most hard-working is the moths. Up to now, 15 hours have passed since the party, and the moths are still excited.


    As we all know, qufeitai has never participated in any commercial party except its own concert. It has very little exposure and can maintain its current status and traffic. It is already an insurmountable legend in the circle.


    Last night''s program is his highest quality and best performance in recent years.


    Sure enough, it triggered a huge frenzy on the Internet. The video websites of major forums brushed the screen and sucked countless powder.


    The moths control and comment on licking the screen and anti Hella. They are very busy. Occasionally, there are a few sour twisters. Who cares for sour chicken.


    It''s a good thing to talk about qufeitai and Mingjing together and knock CP blindly, which caused a stir among the fan groups.


    For fans, the mirror is a taboo. Although they don''t admit it, they actually have a steelyard at the bottom of their heart.


    If they really want to strip their cocoons, they can only be sad. The most powerful thing about fans is to deceive themselves and others.


    Several influential fans secretly breathed, did a good job in guiding fans, repeatedly ordered and painstakingly "brainwashed" fans, that is to do a good job in the early psychological construction. When that day comes, they won''t be too excited.


    To be fair, Mingjing is really a good object. Her appearance, IQ and education are all at the ceiling level. She can''t find a second substitute meal in the entertainment circle. The only possibility is that her family background is criticized, but it''s not a big black spot. On the contrary, she has a wonderful chemical reaction due to her behavior style and strange life experience, which is quite desirable.


    It''s impossible to give up. You can only try to persuade yourself to accept it.


    In the past, I found out that it was really a treasure after I put down my resentment and had a deep understanding.


    While everyone was wandering in the storm of the Internet, an anonymous disclosure in a gossip forum threw a heavy bomb on the quiet entertainment industry.


    This person broke the news in the forum that the absence of a first-line actress from the Spring Festival Gala caused constant speculation. In fact, last night, someone appeared in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of a hospital for ectopic pregnancy surgery. The operation was very dangerous and could be saved.


    The label given: a first-line actress, who was retired after the Spring Festival Gala and started by acting as a servant girl.


    The directivity is very obvious. Netizens who mix gossip forums every day guessed this person almost instantly.


    Zhao ninghan.


    Before everyone was shocked by the thunder, the other party threw another bomb.


    The actress was sent to the hospital by a charity ambassador who was a celebrity on the 1st of the Spring Festival Gala. I don''t know whether there was any disagreement between the two.


    Although this person soon deleted the post, it still spread rapidly in a short time, setting off the first round of explosion on the first day of the new year.


    Now in the entertainment industry, there is no wind in the hole, regardless of whether it is a rumor or not, most of them believe it. It is spread ten to ten, and people with nose and eyes seem to have seen it with their own eyes.


    Is Zhao ninghan pregnant?


    Ectopic pregnancy bleeding?


    The hospital that Spiegel took her to?


    Is Mingjing and Zhao ninghan friends or contradictions?


    Many guesses are full of imagination, and the discussion on the whole network is in full swing.


    Zhao ninghan, as the current front-line actress, has a group of loyal fans. After the rumors broke out, these fans twisted into a rope to resist. Zhao ninghan''s upper road is not clean, and there are many people who black her, so fans have long had anti triad experience.


    But Zhao ninghan''s fans, in addition to some serious anti Mafia, all rushed to scold Mingjing.


    Mingjing is not a person in the entertainment circle. There is no serious iron powder. Most of them are face powder. They are like a plate of loose sand and have no ability to resist risks. But now they are trampled on their faces and scolded. All kinds of dirty words are really ugly. They have inspired a team to resist aggression in a short time.


    If you have a keen sense of smell, it is not difficult to see that there must be an invisible hand behind Zhao ninghan''s big powder to control public opinion.


    Aim directly at the mirror.


    When you think about it carefully, you can understand that if the disclosure is true, Mingjing and Zhao ninghan will fall in love. It must be Zhao ninghan''s team who attacked Mingjing at his instigation.


    This is a marketing battle. As a front-line flower, Zhao ninghan can be said to be well versed in this way.


    But this time, she was wrong, and very wrong.


    Mingjing is not a person in the entertainment industry. It is doomed that there is no right home. This is one of them.


    The typhoon, which has just been on the Spring Festival Gala, has won thousands of praise for its excellent image and calm, and the national popularity has increased greatly. After all, the old men and women who don''t watch TV several times a year will certainly watch the Spring Festival Gala on New Year''s Eve with reading glasses and praise it. This is the second.


    The third and most important point is that her philanthropy has truly helped countless poor families and children. Compared with a star who loves marketing but never donates, the image of Mingjing has given the public a high enough favor.


    Moreover, the killing incident in Yunmeng villa has not been long. From this matter, we can draw a tacit conclusion.


    Mingjing is a good person. She can''t take the initiative to harm others. Only others have the opportunity to slander and spread rumors about her.


    But from now on, no one wants to throw dirty water on the mirror, because they don''t, promise or promise!


    This time is no exception. Zhao ninghan is full of black spots and can only run amok in the entertainment circle with 800 marketing numbers. In the past, people didn''t have the same experience as her, but now, when they touch everyone''s bottom line, let Zhao ninghan and the team behind her have the experience. What is the strength of the masses.


    "Sister Gao, it''s not good. Internet public opinion can''t be controlled."


    In an office, a woman who was drinking tea was surprised and accidentally scalded her mouth.


    "Why can''t you control it? Give me guangshuijun, and I won''t believe it..." The woman roared angrily.


    "The opponents she met this time are different. She has too many passers-by powder. This part of the group is very terrible. The water army goes in like dumplings without even a sound."


    The woman "slapped" down the cup, and the hot tea splashed on her arm, but the woman didn''t care at all.


    She desperately called Zhao ninghan, but she always turned it off.


    "This dead girl, play for me at the critical moment." She felt bad at the bottom of her heart. Is it true that she broke the news online?


    Seeing that the network public opinion could not be controlled, and there was no news from Zhao ninghan, the agent had a bubble in his mouth in a short time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Master kuerong''s Dharma meeting, the believers do not know how many. The hall is full of people. Even outside the hall, there are no empty seats.


    Bo Lianye accompanied old lady Bo. She dared not look around at such a solemn Dharma meeting, but she couldn''t listen to the obscure Dharma and was quite sleepy.


    At noon, a vegetarian meal, a bowl of wisdom noodles, and snacks such as vegetarian roast goose and dried tofu are served in the temple. The vegetarian meal in the temple is well-known. Some believers came all the way to eat a vegetarian meal, which is free today.


    Thin lotus leaf took a bite, but I didn''t expect it to be much better than expected. The noodles are very strong and the soup contains fragrance, which should contain traditional Chinese medicine, because thin lotus leaf has a bitter taste, but it doesn''t dislike it.


    After lunch, she had a little rest and began the afternoon Dharma meeting. Bo Lianye looked at her quiet grandmother and admired her determination.


    At dusk, the Dharma meeting finally ended and the crowd dispersed.


    Old lady Bo was invited to the meditation room by master Kurong. Bo Lianye could only wait outside the meditation room.


    The sound insulation effect of the room is very good. I can''t hear anything.


    About ten minutes later, old lady Bo came out by touching the door frame. Bo Lianye hurriedly walked over and helped her.


    Mrs. Bo''s face was calm. She fiddled with a string of wrapped Buddha beads between her old fingers and murmured, "it''s windy."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Mrs. Bo left, the bright light went into the Abbot''s meditation room.


    "Master, master Bo has been sent away. What else can I do for you?"


    Master kuerong is 50 years old. He is thin and wearing a brown patchwork dress and a golden cassock. He wears a string of 108 Bodhi beads around his neck and sits quietly on a futon.


    A ray of sunset penetrated the gap of the window coffin and fell on master Kurong''s cassock, reflecting dazzling golden light and brightening the dark room.


    On the table, there is a sign box with a bamboo stick in it. Master Kurong holds a bamboo stick in his hand.


    "There is a large flow of people in the temple these two days. You must pay more attention to prevent accidents."


    The flat voice did not lose its composure, and slowly fell to the ear with a trace of quiet gentleness.


    The bright light put his hands together: "I know."


    Master Kurong put down the bamboo stick and turned to look at him.


    It is a face that has not been eroded by years. Its eyes are wise and accessible. When looking at people, it is always with a smile. It is very approachable.


    "In practice, we must practice restraint, forbearance and diligence day by day. We must not slack off one day. It should be noted that we should practice kindness for all and tolerate humiliation when we leave precepts."


    "The disciple has been taught."


    "Mrs. Bo''s birthday is approaching. She proposed to hold a release Dharma meeting to convert thousands of aquarium creatures. It''s up to you to host it."


    The bright lamp bowed his head obediently and put his hands together. "Bo Jushi is very compassionate."


    Master Kurong nodded with satisfaction: "go."


    When the light left, I glanced inadvertently. The wind floated in through the gap of the window coffin and lifted a corner of the cassock.


    The master picked up the bamboo stick. The sunset reflected the golden light. In a hurry, he saw only one line of words.


    Surrounded by a snare


    When the light is turned off and the Zen door is closed, there is lingering doubt in my heart.


    This is the divination of fish caught in a snare. Sign it.


    For example, if the scales of gold and green ripples, they are surrounded by a snare.


    Thinking without a plan, he turned over and died alone in the spring.


    Misfortune comes from the mouth, a sign of great evil.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the new year, we will begin to make good preparations for Mrs. Bo''s birthday.


    Eighty is the whole birthday, which should be a big one, but the folk custom is to do nine or ten. This year, old lady Bo is 79 years old.


    The reason why Bo YuXun came back this year is to give the old lady a good birthday.


    Mrs. Bo''s birthday is on the 21st of the first month, and she has nearly a month to prepare.


    Back at Bo''s house, the kitchen prepared dinner. Ji Rouen looked at his watch frequently and was quite upset.


    The old lady goes to worship Buddha and takes her daughter with her. She doesn''t want her baby daughter to learn Buddha at a young age. Her daughter should soak in the world of mortals.


    Finally looking forward to someone''s return, Ji Rouen pulled the thin lotus leaf aside.


    "You are not allowed to believe in Buddhism, do you hear me?"


    Bo Lianye was quite speechless: "Mom, don''t let Grandma hear that. She will be unhappy."


    "So what? I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to have a showdown with her. In short, just listen to me."


    Thin jade slips came out of the study, "Mom, you''ve worked hard."


    Personally help the old lady to clean the noodles and hold the filial son to death.


    Bo YuXun went back to his room, changed his clothes, met Huaiqing, and the Bo family''s dinner began.


    Huaiqing stood next to Mrs. Bo to cook for her. Although Mrs. Bo was blind, she still had some self-care ability.


    After Mrs. Bo came back from Xiangguo Temple, she felt much better and ate more tonight than usual.


    Bo Yujian glanced at the silent Bo YuXun and smiled and said, "ah Xun is thin again. Does he not eat well and sleep well in Jiangzhou? They all say that he raises people in that place, but it''s not always true in ah Xun. Maybe he''s fighting with that place. I heard that the place is very chaotic, so I''ll stay in Jingzhou at ease in the future."


    Bo YuXun looked cold: "Jiangzhou is very good. It is a treasure land of Feng Shui."


    Thin jade Jane picked her eyebrows, which was a test: "what does the little sister say? She was ill when she came back from Jiangzhou. She is a feng shui treasure land of ah Xun, but not her little sister''s?"


    Ji Rouen cut in without winking: "has ah Jiang met anything unclean?"


    "Pa" the old lady who was eating suddenly patted her chopsticks and stared in the direction of Ji Rouen without focus.


    Ji Rouen:... It''s scary.


    "Nonsense what? You can''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." The old lady said harshly.


    Ji Rouen glanced. "How can ah Jiang explain? In my opinion, I''d better take him to the hospital. What''s going on at home all the time?"


    Bo Lianye looked at Bo YuXun and secretly pulled Ji Rouen under her hand.


    I''m afraid the world won''t be chaotic.


    "It won''t bother my sister-in-law." Bo YuXun followed good advice.


    Bo Yujian sighed: "I don''t know what contradiction has happened between you and ah Jiang. She is always your own sister. It''s not easy for her these years. Even if she does something wrong, anyone can blame her, but ah Xun, you have no right to blame her..."


    Huaiqing''s eyebrows jumped, and his eyes quietly flashed over the faces of the two men present.


    Bo YuXun could not see anything. He said faintly, "brother Lao bothered. Ah Jiang and I are very good."


    I hit a soft nail. The thin jade slip was not happy. I looked at the old lady and finally endured it.


    Old lady Bo looked bad and reached out and grabbed Huaiqing''s hand: "help me back to my room."


    Huaiqing hurriedly helped the old lady to leave.


    The thin jade slip glanced at the old lady''s back: "mother''s birthday is coming. It''s rare for the family to get together this year. We must give our mother a big show. What do you say, ah Xun?"


    The tone was gentle, as if the dispute had never existed.


    "It''s natural. I''ll give my mother a gift for her 80th birthday." At this point, his eyebrows and eyes took a little light smile, as if he thought of the people and things that made him happy.


    Bo Lianye was surprised and curious about what or who could make the cold and arrogant uncle smile like this?

 Chapter 500

    "Have you found out?" Song Sheng took a cigarette and asked his men.


    His subordinates respectfully handed over some photos. Song Sheng pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray, took the photos and looked through them.


    The people in the picture are bright mirrors, but the angles are all candid. However, even this death angle and high paste filter still can not stop the inherent noble temperament of girls.


    "First class Chinese merchants?" Song Sheng''s face showed a smile that he was determined to win.


    "It seems that even God is helping me.".


    "Let Baigou come to see me."


    The man hesitated: "brother dog, he... Is ill."


    "Sick?" Song Sheng frowned, "what kind of climate can it become if the chain falls off at the critical time."


    The man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Sir, this woman is evil. Brother dog suffered a great loss in her hand. I think..."


    Gently remind him that the man can''t move.


    However, Song Sheng, who was on the brain of the sperm bug, couldn''t hear it at all. His mind was full of the girl''s frowns and smiles. He couldn''t wait for a moment.


    "If I can''t see her tonight, don''t come to see me."


    When the subordinate thought of something, he immediately said, "Sir, you have an appointment with President Han tonight."


    Song Sheng''s face sank.


    He lost a lot of money in the stock market and secretly misappropriated the company''s funds. Now the gap is getting bigger and bigger. He had to sell a chemical company under his name to cover the gap.


    It should have been done years ago. Han Ya went abroad to talk about business, so he had to make an appointment tonight.


    Now there is more and more pressure on the company. If his father finds out that he has misappropriated funds, he would not like to see him. I''m afraid he will be even more disappointed in him.


    He doesn''t want the inheritance to fall into the hands of song Hanqing.


    Song Sheng thought for a moment. Meier can''t run away, but the capital is imminent.


    "Then tomorrow night."


    The men had no way to say anything, so they retreated obediently.


    Song Sheng picked up his mobile phone and took a look. Many missed calls came from Zhao ninghan.


    Zhao ninghan, who lost her child, also lost her final value to him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Ye, this is all the information of Yali group. Please have a look."


    In the five-star hotel suite, Ye Jian respectfully handed over the tablet.


    Lord Xiao just wants to see the eldest lady and find a high sounding reason. It''s hard enough to keep going all the way.


    "Shengmi Chemical Co., Ltd.?" Ran Tengxiao frowned.


    Ye Jian replied, "Yali group is engaged in import and export trade and maintains a benign cooperative relationship with many companies. Among them, Shengmi group is a chemical company mainly producing spices, medicine and so on. Yali group exports overseas."


    This time, Xiao ye came to Jingzhou to find an excuse to buy. He was on his way.


    Although the Yali group is small in scale, it has deep qualifications, wide contacts and great development space. Xiaoye wants to develop the industry in Jingzhou. Yali group is a good start.


    The ran family has the largest harbor wharf and transport fleet in Jiangzhou. If the logistics channel from Jingzhou to Jiangzhou is opened and the industrial chain is upgraded, it will be of great benefit to both sides.


    Although it is said to be on the way, when you think about it carefully, Ye Jian admires it.


    "Lord Xiao, Shengmi will be sold to Yali group soon. It will be a company in the future."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fingers brushed the screen and turned page by page.


    "Does PMK (capsaicin methyl ketone), which produces spices and pesticides, have an export license?"


    Ye Jian was stunned: "I''ll check it immediately."


    PMK is a raw material for drug production, which is strictly controlled by the customs. It seems that Xiaoye sees the problem.


    This matter can be big or small. Some time ago, the shipping group had a case of walking s, which touched the bottom line of Xiao Ye and ordered Lin Feng to immediately picket and supervise the reform.


    The larger the group, the more employees, the harder it is to control.


    Thousands of miles of dikes are destroyed in ant nests.


    As Ye Jian was about to leave, ran Tengxiao stopped him: "deal with those rumors on the Internet. I don''t want to see any negative things related to her."


    He can''t bear the generosity of the mirror.


    Ye Jian should be right away and hurried away to deal with it.


    Landing outside the window, the sun slanted on him at two o''clock in the afternoon, and ran Tengxiao raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    Jingzhou''s forces are complex, and he should not intervene.


    But he just wanted to be able to protect her when the storm came.


    That''s it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Han, are you taking advantage of people''s danger? Why did the agreed price suddenly change again?"


    Song Sheng held back his anger and stared at the woman opposite.


    The shrewd and agile strong woman sighed when she heard the speech: "President song, you know, now the control is strict, and I have to manage up and down. This is not a small expense. Please be considerate of me. You still have a family background. I started from scratch. In order to tell you the truth, I have mortgaged all my houses."


    Song Sheng''s face was not worried: "I haven''t done you less good these years. It''s time for you to vomit some."


    Han Ya said reluctantly, "President song, it''s unkind of you to say so. Over the years, our two companies have cooperated for mutual benefit and win-win results. We take the benefits together, of course..."


    With a smile: "the pot is also carried together. Mr. song can''t think of leaving me alone. I won''t follow."


    The delicate tone makes people feel goose bumps.


    "What do you want?"


    "General manager song will reconsider my conditions and give me a call after making it clear."


    Han Ya put on her sunglasses, picked up her bag and left with high heels in Song Sheng''s angry eyes.


    Out of the restaurant, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Han Ya took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. her expression immediately became respectful.


    "Mr. Lin, Hello, the signing of the contract. OK, OK, do you think it will be done at noon the day after tomorrow? OK, I will prepare wine and vegetables at that time and wait for Mr. Lin."


    Hang up the phone, Han Ya hissed, looked back at the direction of the restaurant, and a sneer crossed her eyes.


    No one wants to get off this broken ship before she gets off.


    Han Ya opened the ticket app and bought a non-stop ticket to foreign countries the night after tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The custom of the second day of junior high school is to go back to your mother''s house.


    Ji Rouen got up early in the morning and ordered Huaiqing to put her prepared gift into the trunk of the car.


    Ginseng, Cordyceps sinensis, nutritional products, imported pure milk... All kinds of gifts can''t be stuffed in the trunk.


    Ji Rouen specially took out her war robe, a white mink coat, which was very boastful, but she didn''t know it. She looked in the mirror and went out.


    When the thin lotus leaf at the door saw it, he was speechless for a while.


    Leng Buding sounded a cold voice: "are you going to your mother''s house or show? Change it for me quickly."


    Ji Rouen glanced at the thin jade slips: "I won''t change it."


    Bo Yujian didn''t bother to talk to her. When she thought of something, she suddenly frowned: "isn''t this true?"


    Ji Rouen touched the smooth fur happily and said complacently, "of course..."


    Bo Lianye tried to wink at her. Fortunately, Ji Rouen was not stupid. He immediately reacted and changed his voice: "of course it''s fake. Can you afford to buy it for me with your salary?"


    With a cold hum, Bo Yujian took the lead in getting on the bus.


    Thin lotus leaf reluctantly said: "Mom, my father''s identity, you wear this is to recruit black for him. You''d better change it."


    "What''s wrong? What clothes my relatives wear depends on his face? What kind of atmosphere." Ji Rouen doesn''t care so much. Her sister-in-law and sister-in-law are here today. What are a group of women doing together? Compare.


    How could she lose out on this large-scale comparison scene a year.


    Of all the sisters, only she married the best. Of course, she had to work hard to get a chance to cheer up once a year.


    Ji Rouen touched the pearl string, gold and jade necklace in her neck. When she was about to go out, she suddenly smiled when she saw someone coming.


    "Xiangyue, did you come to see ah Jiang? Unfortunately, she is ill these days."


    "Sister-in-law." Men smile and nod, excellent cultivation.


    The black coat made the man look thinner and whiter. There was a pair of Phnom Penh eyes on the bridge of his nose. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly, gentle and elegant. The dimples on his lips added a bit of approachable temperament to him.


    In Ji Rouen''s eyes, no man in the world can match his brother-in-law in terms of appearance and temperament. Professor Liu is not inferior. The feng shui of the Bo family is really unique.


    However, I''m still a little wronged with my sister-in-law.


    "Let me see the old lady."


    The man''s words fell over her and disappeared into the movie wall.


    Ji Rouen couldn''t help looking back and exclaimed, "you are filial, good-looking and good at work. It''s hard to find such a man with a lantern. I hope your sister-in-law can cherish it."


    There is a reason why she said so. Bo Yujiang had two marriages in front of him. The first marriage lasted for half a year. The man died in a car accident. The second marriage was shorter, three months. He died in a disgraceful way. It is said that he was in the club


    These two marriages have never been publicized by Bo Yujiang. Outsiders never know her marriage history. Otherwise, if a coff''s hat is pressed down, she won''t want to find another good family.


    Liu Xiangyue has no short board. Even her family background is also a century old Haozu in Jiangzhou. If you talk about the details, only the old lady''s family can be a little better.


    More importantly, this man has no marriage history and is innocent and clean.


    My sister-in-law can find such a man for three marriages. It''s really a high climb.


    Bo Lianye smiled and said, "grandma met master Kurong yesterday."


    Ji Rouen immediately came to the spirit, and her eyes twinkled with the light of gossip: "didn''t she want to write eight characters for two people? What was the result?"


    Bo Lianye thought, "there should be no problem."


    Grandma was very calm when she came out, and she couldn''t see whether she was happy or unhappy.


    Ji Rouen tutted: "it seems that the family is going to be busy."


    Being impatient, Bo Yujian lowered the window and said, "I can''t go yet."


    Ji Rouen hurried into the car with Bo Lianye.


    At noon, Mrs. Liu kissed his son and told him not to go away. She was glad to see him kiss his son in the kitchen.


    "Although I have children and women, I''m not as considerate as you. I''m devoted to my work one by one. I don''t even have time to eat with my old woman."


    "Big brother and second brother are industry leaders. I''m really not good enough. Don''t make fun of me, old lady."


    The old lady smiled and shook her head: "you are too modest. Don''t belittle yourself."


    "My lesson is."


    Huai Qing brought up two cups of tea and put them at the hands of the old lady and Liu Xiangyue.


    Liu Xiangyue picked up the celadon tea cup and dialed the floating foam. The tea mist was dense, and her eyebrows became more and more moist.


    "Old lady, a Jiang has been ill for many days. Are you better recently? I''m worried about her."


    Huaiqing, standing behind the old lady, glanced at Liu Xiangyue quietly.


    The old lady sighed, and her face sank with the naked eye: "to tell you the truth, ah Jiang''s illness is strange. You can''t see the wind and light, which makes you suffer."


    Liu Xiangyue said in surprise, "what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor can''t find anything. Don''t forget that her second brother is a doctor."


    Liu Xiangyue''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly, and there was light sorrow lingering. Although the old lady couldn''t see it, she could feel it.


    She slowly stretched out her hand. Seeing this, Liu Xiangyue quickly put down the tea lamp and held the old lady''s hand.


    A pair of muddy eyes looked at him quietly, without focus, but Liu Xiangyue could feel a force.


    Who are you looking at through him?


    Old lady, what are you thinking now?


    "Xiangyue, you deserve a better woman. It''s better to stop your marriage with ah Jiang."


    A word falls, and thunder is born.


    Huaiqing subconsciously looked at Liu Xiangyue''s face, but saw that he was surprised first, his eyes seemed confused, and then shook his head firmly.


    "Old lady, who do you think I am? No matter how serious ah Jiang''s illness is, I will go down with her. Today, let me meet ah Jiang."


    The old lady just shook her head. In her muddy eyes, in addition to the endless silence, she was more and more wise after years.


    Liu Xiangyue had lunch with the old lady. It was not early, so he left.


    When Huaiqing sent Liu Xiangyue back, she saw the old lady sitting in the rocking chair under the eaves of the corridor, quietly staring at the direction of the gate. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Huaiqing walked over with a smile: "old lady, it''s windy outside. I''ll take you back to your room."


    The old lady suddenly asked her, "how does Liu Xiangyue compare with ah Xun?"


    Huaiqing might as well ask the old lady suddenly, stunned for a moment, and subconsciously replied: "if the young master is a pine in the snow, cold and arrogant, then Professor Liu is a thatched green bamboo, secluded and noble, and they have their own merits."


    Of course, in Huaiqing''s heart, of course, the young master is better, because Qingsong has also experienced the scorching sun. Then the sunny youth will remain in his memory forever.


    Maybe what is lost is the best.


    This is a very high evaluation. Mrs. Bo was silent for a moment.


    "He''s a good boy. What a pity..."


    Unfortunately, Huaiqing doesn''t understand.


    She looked at the old lady. Today''s old lady was very abnormal. No, she was very abnormal after she came back from Xiangguo Temple.


    Did the old lady find anything?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liu Xiangyue left Bo''s house and drove to Shuiyun lane.


    The old lady''s birthday was coming. He thought about it and prepared to make a cheongsam for the old lady as a birthday gift.


    There is a century old cheongsam shop in Shuiyun lane, which specializes in high-end customization.


    When the old lady was young, she was a famous beauty in cheongsam. If she could receive cheongsam in her later years, she would like it.


    The walls of the alley are covered with dead branches of vines, like the rings of years, witnessing the changes of the times day and month.


    The name of the cheongsam shop is qingqingzijin. It is gentle and classical, just like the feeling of cheongsam.


    Just as he stepped into the threshold, two people passed him.


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait to see you in cheongsam..."


    The woman''s voice is clear and manic, open and close, like the wind galloping freely.


    The wind carries a wisp of faint fragrance, blowing across my face.


    Liu Xiangyue''s steps across the threshold suddenly froze. His actions were faster than consciousness, and sensibility defeated rationality. He almost couldn''t wait to turn around and catch up.

 Chapter 501

    Time goes back to the first day of junior high school.


    Zheng Qing blew her lungs when she learned the cause and effect of Zhao ninghan''s incident.


    Threatened to ruin her reputation and get out of the entertainment industry.


    "I still haven''t calculated with her. She dares to bully you. She doesn''t know what to do."


    Zheng Qing swears and turns around to see that his client is enjoying the clouds and scenery.


    Zheng Qing''s breath on her chest can''t go up or down. It''s suffocating her to death.


    "Let me ask you something." Zheng Qing rushed over and slapped her on the table in front of her.


    The mirror raised its eyebrows, and a white face was hidden in the mist, dense with hazy and mysterious beauty.


    Eyes as quiet as the deep sea, almost suffocating.


    At the moment, there is a smile at the bottom of the eyes. If the sun falls on the sea, there will be little broken light.


    "What are you asking?"


    Zheng Qing took a deep breath: "I said what do you want to do with Zhao ninghan. She must have spilled dirty water on you afterwards. Although now netizens are talking to you, they can''t guarantee how to do black hands behind those pickled things."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes were seduced, like a big gray wolf who abducted Little Red Riding Hood: "it''s poisoning, aphrodisiac, and taking l photos. It''s trying to kill you. Now that she has lost her right to be a mother, I can only say that the retribution is bad. Just let her go. It''s too cheap for her. As long as you say a word, even if she invites the national Navy company, I can''t turn her over in her whole life."


    Mingjing said that it sounds good is compassion, and that it sounds bad is the virgin. When others step on her face and shit, she can forgive each other with a smile.


    Zheng Qing can''t stand it. She can''t turn over until she steps her opponent into the mud. Her surname is not Zheng.


    "She has been rewarded." The mirror said faintly.


    "What''s that? It doesn''t hurt or itch. Besides, she made it herself."


    Mingjing quietly looked at Zheng Qing, opened his palm and lay a hollow ball.


    It was from the lamp. I don''t know when I rolled onto the balcony and was picked up by the mirror.


    She said: "if this is a world, the world takes this as reality. In the world, the cycle of life and death, love and kill each other, and cannot leave. The pain caused by the combination of the state of non love and the body and mind is called resentment and hatred will suffer. Why does the cloud resentment and hatred will suffer? When you know this pain, there are five aspects..."


    Zheng Qing''s face turned green and covered his ears with his hands: "God, spare me..."


    Mingjing doesn''t care about Zheng Qing''s reaction. Her gentle and ethereal voice seems to originate from a distant dream: "anger arises from anger, such as birch skin fire, its phase is fierce and beneficial, while the remaining potential is weak. She often harbors anger, all kinds of hatred, equal hatred, all over hatred, extreme hatred, difficult to return to work, tied up for work, solid start of work, what are the clouds of hatred? Like the heat in the winter room, its phase is slight, while the remaining potential is strong and lasting..."


    She said: "hatred can never dissolve hatred, otherwise it will harm others and yourself. It should be noted that only by not thinking about old evils and being compassionate can one not waste one''s life. It is rare and the Dharma smells bad."


    "Ah Qing, do you understand?"


    Zheng Qing pulled his face: "I don''t understand. I only know that there is revenge and resentment. I''ll talk about it when I''m happy."


    Mingjing was helpless: "well, everyone has his own fate. Why should I force it."


    This sentence is also said to Zheng Qing. Why should she insist.


    Zheng Qing understood and took a deep look at her, so she didn''t tangle about it. It was a turn of the page.


    "OK, I can not pursue this matter, but you have to accompany me to a game."


    "What game?"


    "Then you will know that as my female companion, you need a decent set of equipment. Well, tomorrow, you accompany me to a place to get you a set of equipment."


    On the table the next morning, Tao Xianxian just put salad dressing on his toast. As soon as he looked up, he saw a bright color coming in the sunshine.


    The spoon fell to the ground without knowing it.


    "You... Where are you from?"


    The woman in front of her was wearing red silk pajamas, her breasts were half exposed, and her chestnut blue wavy curly hair was of all kinds.


    That face has an amazing beauty. The fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, half smiling and half cold.


    When she smiled, half of her bones were crisp.


    It reminds people of the praises of the princes of the ancient war drama, which should be like this.


    The woman lifted a wisp of curly hair on her temples, and Dai Mei gently picked it. Tao Xianxian''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat.


    The woman sat down opposite her, her every move was extremely charming, with a smile and a smile.


    Tao Qianxian has been beautiful since childhood. He was a flower in college and never lacked attention.


    But at the moment, in front of this woman''s bright light, all her self-confidence was completely shattered, and those things that used to be proud of looked so pale and powerless at the moment.


    The mirror is also beautiful, but her beauty is gentle and implicit. If you can see the mountains and streams, you will never catch it. You will only be in awe and will not want to surpass it.


    But in front of this woman, like a fire, the beauty is warm and unrestrained. Burn all people and things close to you, which makes you feel ashamed.


    "Ah, there are fried liver and roasted food this morning. They are all my favorite."


    The sound has a unique crisp atmosphere, which is unforgettable.


    Tao Qianxian blinked and found his consciousness for a long time: "have I seen you somewhere?"


    This face gave her a familiar feeling, especially those eyes.


    The woman opposite blinked. "Really? Where have you seen me?"


    It''s nice to have a bite of Shaomai.


    Tao Qianxian subconsciously went to see the mirror, but he saw that the mirror was still as motionless as a mountain and didn''t even frown.


    "After dinner, take you to the airport, go home and have a good new year with your family."


    After dinner, he drove Tao Xianxian to the airport. Tao Xianxian frowned all the way and took a sneak look at the driving beauty from time to time.


    The hat and mask cover the eyebrows and eyes tightly.


    Tao Qianxian always thinks she looks like a female star. Her name is on her lips, but she can''t remember it.


    When boarding the plane, Tao Xianxian subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    It was sunny and sunny today. Almost for a moment, a name flashed in her mind.


    Tao Qingxian was frozen in place.


    Qing Zheng, Zheng Qing.


    Zheng Qing, a female star who withdrew from the circle after a scandal last year, has disappeared overnight and evaporated.


    No wonder, no wonder


    Under the gentle reminder of the flight attendant, Tao Qianxian hurried into the cabin until she sat down. She was still a little slow.


    But then another question subdued the excitement.


    Since Zheng Qing is Qingzheng, when did she meet Miss?


    Calculate the time. When she withdrew from the circle, the young lady had just come down the mountain. They would not have any intersection at all, but now it seems that the relationship between them is not as simple as ordinary friends.


    No wonder she thought Qing was always strange before. She can''t say where it''s strange. Now it makes sense.


    President Qing chose to show her true face. She didn''t avoid her. There was only one conclusion.


    Trust her.


    Her trust is based on miss.


    Tao Qianxian shook her fist. In the future, she must do a good job so that the young lady doesn''t have any worries.


    Before preparing to shut down, a new message pops up on wechat.


    Ye Shizu - Xianxian, do you have time? Enjoy a meal.


    Ye Sheng, the second ancestor, has been pestering her since the successful development of the cooperative project.


    The other party is the person in charge of the partner, but he can''t pull the black. He makes excuses to invite her to dinner and deliver things every day. Now people in the whole company mistakenly think that she is with Ye Sheng, and it''s useless to explain. Those people won''t believe it at all and will secretly say that she is hypocritical.


    Tao Qianxian ignored the message and turned off his mobile phone.


    As the plane took off, there was a moment of weightlessness. At the same time, her heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Even Ye Sheng knows to care.


    What about him? Even a happy new year.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mirror glanced at Zheng Qing driving: "aren''t you afraid of being found?"


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "I''ve observed that this Tao Qianxian is reliable. I trust her only when I trust you. Besides..."


    Zheng Qing Ao Jiao raised her eyebrows: "am I Zheng Qing so shady? Pretending to be Qingzheng is for the convenience of doing things. After all, my face is loved by everyone. If everyone loves me, it will be more distressing."


    She never thought of living on Qingzheng for a lifetime. At that time, after seeing the mirror, she was afraid that she would be bullied at Zhu''s home, so she had to disguise.


    Zheng Qing raised his hand holding the steering wheel and touched his face: "I need to breathe occasionally."


    The car turned into a secluded lane. After parking, Zheng Qing didn''t get out of the car. He took out his makeup bag, pulled down the mirror on the baffle and began to make up on his face.


    After only five minutes, Zheng Qing put away the mirror and smiled: "how about it?"


    This face is undoubtedly beautiful, but it is slightly darker than before. What''s more magical is that except for the eyes, this face has nothing similar to before.


    Zheng Qing, the gossip ridden first-line actress in the entertainment industry, has not had any cosmetic storm since her debut. Her beauty is as strong as a burning fire, and no one is spared wherever she goes.


    That''s Zheng Qing''s original face. In order to collect intelligence, she entered the entertainment industry. Who knows that she got angry accidentally, and then she sat in the position of a flower girl accidentally.


    Later, she was tired of this industry and withdrew from the circle through scandal.


    Since ah Yu died, the world has been extremely boring for her.


    After that, she played in the world, drunk and dreamed of death. She hated the fickleness of the nighthawk and her cowardice.


    Until one day, she found her waist suddenly increased by a circle. The red carpet was dressed up by fans and make complaints about the fat.


    This is a disgrace to a female star who engraves body management into her bones.


    "Are you fat or pregnant?" The broker''s unconscious make complaints about Zheng Qing.


    Pinch your fingers and calculate. It seems that you haven''t come to your great aunt for three months.


    Zheng Qing scared and rolled into the hospital for an examination. Then the doctor smiled and said to her, "Congratulations, you''re going to be a mother."


    What did Zheng Qing feel at that moment?


    If struck by thunder?


    She has been an orphan since childhood and the most dangerous type of work. She may die in a foreign land one day. It''s meaningless for her to get married and have children.


    Although I joked with ah Yu before, they married in laws later.


    But each other knows that it is an impossible future.


    Her first reaction was to kill the child. Cowardly or selfish, she couldn''t afford a life.


    Unfortunately, the doctor told her that once she lost the child, she would never be pregnant again.


    Zheng Qing''s whole person is cracked. It''s just a one night dew affair. How did he get to this point?


    She wanted to drag the dog man out and beat him up. However, the night was too chaotic. She drank too much wine and didn''t remember the man''s face at all. The only impression was probably


    The whole work is very good. Cough


    In that case, she chose to accept it until the moment she went through all kinds of hardships and gave birth to her child. Looking at the wrinkled and ugly child in her swaddling clothes, she was as strong as her, and couldn''t help tears filling her eyelashes.


    At that moment, she finally realized that this child was the best gift from God.


    From then on, she put on a layer of armor and was invulnerable.


    "Ah Qing, let''s go and see the children one day." The mirror suddenly said.


    Zheng Qing suddenly smiled and tilted his head: "OK, I haven''t seen him for a long time. You godmother will have to bleed a lot."


    In this world, only ah Yu knows her best.


    One look, you know what she''s thinking.


    Mingjing also smiled: "I''ve already prepared it."


    It turned out that there was a cheongsam shop hidden deep in the alley. An inconspicuous sign was hung at the door, on which only four words were written.


    Qingqingzijin.


    Until I stepped in, I didn''t feel there was a hole in the sky.


    The shop is the most old-fashioned counter. Batches of cloth are hung on the wall. They are of all kinds, which makes people look dazzling.


    A middle-aged woman leaned on the counter and turned a book in her hand. A ray of sunshine fell on the woman through the window coffin. Her beautiful facial features added elegance and had a taste of quiet and good years.


    Seeing the guests, the woman raised her head and showed a proper smile on her beautiful face.


    "Do you two ladies want to customize cheongsam?"


    Seeing the two beauties, the woman was not surprised at all. She was always neither humble nor arrogant and smiled calmly.


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "is there anything suitable for my sister?"


    The woman looked at the mirror, and the fundus of her eyes flashed a touch of amazement. However, it was only a moment, and she came out from behind the counter with a smile.


    "The young lady is tall and thin, elegant and holy. I''m afraid the best cheongsam in our shop is really not worthy of the young lady."


    There was no flattery. Her eyes were sincere and bright. It was true that what she said was true.


    Boast of Mingjing, Zheng Qing is happier than Mingjing.


    Zheng Qing raised his hand: "then take out your best cheongsam."


    The woman smiled and shook her head: "the best cheongsam is tailor-made and hand stitched. You can choose the cloth first. I''ll measure the size for the young lady later."


    The woman introduced the cloth behind her. Zheng Qing was attracted by a moon white brocade cloth emitting fireflies.


    The woman explained: "this is Yuehua brocade produced by Liu''s family in Jiangzhou. The craft of Yuehua brocade was lost a hundred years ago. After years of unremitting efforts, the descendants of Liu finally developed Yuehua brocade comparable to Yuehua brocade."


    "Yes, that''s it." Zheng Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, there was a loud cry of a baby in the backyard. When she looked at Zheng Qing consciously in the mirror, she saw the smile on her face freeze inch by inch.


    Soon, a woman in her fifties rushed in with a child more than one year old. She saw the woman as if she saw the Savior: "the child kept crying when he woke up and didn''t have a fever when he touched it. Was he frightened?"

 Chapter 502

    The woman''s calm face finally showed a trace of urgency. She took the child from the woman''s hand and patted him on the back.


    "Jin Jin doesn''t cry anymore. His mother is here."


    Xu smelled the familiar smell, and the child''s cry was less, but he still didn''t stop.


    The woman was burning with anxiety. There was a layer of spray in her eyes.


    Zheng Qing shook his fist and stared at the child''s distorted face because of crying. He didn''t want to miss a minute.


    The mirror patted Zheng Qing on the shoulder and took a step forward.


    "Give it to me. Let me have a look."


    The woman stood in front of the woman and stared suspiciously at the mirror: "you''re not a doctor. What can you do? You can''t abduct and sell children, can you?"


    However, she suspects that there are too many people who abduct and sell children recently. Last time she went out with Jin Jin, she almost abducted the child by human traffickers. Since then, there have been some grass and trees.


    The woman looks at the mirror, her eyes are warm and sincere, and her subconscious is convincing.


    "You... Will you see children?"


    "I have learned some medical skills. It''s not the way for children to cry all the time."


    Although the girl in front was young, she was calm and unpretentious. Looking at the child crying more and more fiercely in her arms, Congyan had no choice but to hand her the child.


    Mingjing reached out to pick up the child. The child over one year old was a little longer, and she was already strong, with a full weight of more than 20 kilograms. Although Mingjing''s arms were slender, they were too thin. Congyan was a little frightened, for fear that she couldn''t hold the child.


    But the mirror held the child firmly in his arms and gently patted the child on the back.


    A magical scene happened. The child gradually stopped crying and stared at the bright mirror with big eyes.


    Cong Yan was quite surprised. The child was quite familiar. Except for his family, no one was allowed to hold him. He cried as soon as he held him. Unexpectedly, he was very clever in the girl''s arms.


    Zheng Qing, standing behind Mingjing, secretly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the child in Mingjing''s arms. Her eyes were the tenderness she had never shown.


    The bright mirror droops its eyes. This is undoubtedly a very beautiful face. It is said that when you see the old at the age of three, you can see how many little girls will be fascinated by this face in the future, especially a pair of big black eyes, which hide a sense of cleverness.


    The mirror saw a trace of familiarity on this face.


    The child stretched out his fat hand to grasp the mirror''s hair and made a "babbling" sound in his mouth.


    Mingjing smiled: "Zijin, you can''t."


    The child was stunned for a moment, as if he understood and released his hand.


    Cong Yan thinks it''s quite magical. The child is naughty by nature. The more you don''t let him do, the more he wants to do. Unexpectedly, he will listen to the mirror.


    It surprised her more than the sun came out from the West.


    Mingjing picked up the child''s left hand and clenched it into a small fist. Mingjing smiled and looked at Zijin.


    He automatically spread out his palm.


    The mirror looked carefully, checked the tongue coating and eyes, and asked the woman on one side, "what has he eaten recently?"


    Confused, the woman said, "didn''t eat anything? As usual, I fed him pumpkin porridge in the morning. The child always has a good appetite and ate an extra bowl."


    Cong Yan asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with the child?"


    Mingjing asked again, "how is his sleep recently?"


    The woman sighed: "Jin Jin didn''t sleep well recently. He often woke up in the middle of the night and cried. He also went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said the child was very healthy and developed better than ordinary children."


    Cong Yan rubbed his eyebrows sadly, "the child doesn''t know what''s wrong?"


    The woman whispered, "I suspect that I bumped into something unclean..."


    Before he finished, he was severely scolded by the smoke; "Nonsense what?"


    The woman dropped her head in a chat.


    Zheng Qing took a step forward in a hurry: "Mingjing, how can this happen?"


    The mirror teased the child in exchange for the child''s "giggle".


    She said, "take me to the child''s bedroom."


    Congyan hesitated, "this way, please."


    The child will not cheat. His trust in the girl is enough to prove that he is not a bad person. Congyan chooses to trust her once.


    The backyard is a courtyard surrounded by three loaves. There is a courtyard in the middle. The courtyard is full of flowers. Clothes are hung on the railing under the eaves. There are children, women and adult men''s clothes. It is clean and tidy everywhere and full of warm life atmosphere, which is enough to prove that the hostess is a woman with smart hands and Cymbidium heart.


    Zheng Qing quietly walked to the mirror and said in a low voice, "what did you find?"


    As she spoke, her eyes never left the child''s face.


    The child also saw her, suddenly giggled and stretched out his hands to her.


    Zheng Qing''s footsteps were a meal. The expression on his face was very complex. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The mirror brought the child to her and said in a warm voice, "give him a hug."


    Zheng Qing trembled, stretched out her hands and held the child in her arms. From her cramped actions, it can be seen that she really didn''t have any experience in holding the child. However, the child didn''t cry. Instead, she grabbed Zheng Qing''s hair and played with it, with a crisp laugh like a silver bell in her mouth.


    Cong Yan glanced at this scene, subconsciously frowned and couldn''t help looking at Zheng Qing more.


    Mingjing walked in front of the smoke and just stopped Zheng Qing. She whispered, "madam."


    The smoke revived and opened the door of a room in the West: "here it is."


    The room is not big, but it is clean and tidy. There are many toys stacked in the basket at the door, which are popular nowadays. There is also a half built building block castle.


    "I usually make cheongsam and go to bed late, so my children usually sleep with aunt Lin."


    Aunt Lin is the woman who takes care of Zijin''s nanny.


    Looking around, the mirror looked at a wind chime hanging at the head of the bed. The wind chime is made of copper and inlaid with fine diamonds, which is exquisite and luxurious.


    Outside the window, a wisp of breeze floated, wind bells tinkled, and the music was wonderful.


    The quiet child in Zheng Qing''s arms suddenly burst into tears without warning. Zheng Qing immediately hurried to coax him.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    The child didn''t mean to stop at all. Cong Yan walked over and took the child from Zheng Qing''s arms and stroked his back. However, it was useless to do so.


    Congyan''s eyes were stained with tears. "What can I do?"


    In fact, it''s normal for such a big child to cry, but it''s not normal to cry like this when one is not ill and two are not disaster.


    Zheng Qinghuai looked at the child in the arms of the cluster of smoke and asked, "what''s wrong with the mirror and the child?"


    Mingjing goes to the bed and reaches out to take off the wind chime.


    "Who bought this?"


    Cong Yan subconsciously said: "it was the lottery gift given to the child by the child''s aunt. At that time, Jin Jin only caught the wind chime. I thought he liked it, so I hung it at the head of his bed."


    Cong Yan immediately frowned sensitively: "why, is there a problem with this wind chime?"


    The mirror played with the wind chime, but saw that the exquisite carving above hidden the green invisible to the naked eye, which was covered by the dazzling fine drill.


    "According to the compendium of Materia Medica, copper green is formed by the liquid and Qi of copper. It is sour and has little poison. It enters the liver meridian, and the liver stores blood, blood sheds the soul. If the liver Qi is empty, it will be afraid, but if it is actually angry. Children are pure in nature and easy to attract wind and evil into the body."


    Of course, this is just evidence.


    Zheng Qing was more anxious than Congyan: "what should I do?"


    The mirror took off the Buddha beads on the wrist and put them on the child''s thin wrist. What''s more magical is that the child grabbed the Buddha beads and played with them and stopped crying.


    Cong Yan''s eyes changed when he looked at the mirror.


    She never believed in those things, but she had to believe what the young girl did.


    Aunt Lin looked at this scene and couldn''t help saying, "I said Jin Jin was evil."


    It''s just that this evil is man-made.


    "If... If it takes a long time, what will happen to the child?" Asked the smoke.


    Mingjing touched Zijin''s head and said faintly, "no owner collapses and dies day by day."


    With the mirror''s words falling, the three people present shivered at the same time, only feeling a layer of cold on their backs.


    "But there''s no need to worry. The child is a body of pure Yang. He occasionally feels wind evil for a moment and can recover soon."


    She picked up the wind chime: "it''s just this thing. I''m going to take it away."


    Cong Yan looked at the wind chime in the eye mirror''s hand, then looked at the young son in his arms, and said hard, "are you sure that the child''s abnormality is related to this thing?"


    "If you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be none."


    Congyan immediately knelt on the ground: "thank you, miss, for saving my child''s life. Great kindness and kindness are unforgettable."


    Mingjing immediately picked her up: "you can''t do it. Get up quickly."


    Cong Yan stood up and stared at the wind chime. His gentle eyes gradually became sharp.


    Congyan gave the child to her: "I asked you to shout, sister. This child is destined for you. It''s better to let him recognize you as a godmother and let the child honor you all his life."


    Zheng Qing''s expression became very subtle for a moment.


    Mingjing was stunned and looked down at the child in her arms.


    The little guy grinned to the root of his ear, holding the Buddha beads in his hand, "Mom... Mom..."


    Cong Yan smiled: "how much the child kisses you."


    Consciously looking back at Zheng Qing under the bright mirror.


    Zheng Qing walked over with a smile and said, "yes, you are destined for this child. You can recognize it. You can''t escape sooner or later."


    Yes, I can''t escape sooner or later.


    Mingjing smiled and touched Zijin''s head: "from today on, I''ll be your godmother. Will godmother protect you in the future?"


    Cong Yan breathed a sigh of relief quietly. The woman looked at her appearance and temperament. She knew medical skills and was good at people''s hearts. Especially Jin Jin''s reaction to her. She was really scared to death this time. As long as the child was safe and healthy, she didn''t care about anything else.


    She just has an intuition. As long as she is there, Jin Jin will grow up safely and healthily.


    "I''ll have a big one another day and let everyone know that we Jinjin have such a beautiful and gentle godmother."


    Mingjing shook his head: "don''t bother. Since I recognize him, he is my dry son. I will treat him seriously."


    "This string of Buddha beads is something I carry with me. I''ve been with me for many years. Today I give it to you as a gift."


    Cong Yan hurriedly said, "Jin Jin, it''s not fast. Thank you, godmother."


    Zijin opened his mouth, "crab... Mom."


    "The child is learning to speak. Don''t be surprised that he doesn''t speak very well."


    Cong Yan looked at the sky: "it''s getting late. You must stay at noon. I''ll prepare lunch immediately."


    She left in a hurry and dragged aunt Lin away before she left.


    They walked with their front feet, and the mirror looked at Zheng Qing helplessly.


    "Ah Qing..."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes are red. She has always been playful and smiling. She has never seen such a fragile side of her.


    The mirror was stunned and stretched out a hand to hold her hand.


    "It''s all over. At least he''s safe and healthy. He looks so good, which is the greatest luck."


    She looked at the ignorant child in her arms and said in a warm voice, "you are a conscientious mother. One day, he will understand you."


    Whether it''s Congyan or this family, it''s enough to see that Zheng Qing must have worked hard when choosing a family to adopt children.


    Zheng Qing sobbed, "ah Yu, you know me in this world after all."


    People like them can''t give their children a safe and happy growth environment at all. As early as she was pregnant, she had looked for someone else. Just when she was giving birth, Congyan went to the hospital with her. Unfortunately, Congyan''s child died prematurely and didn''t keep it. Zheng Qing temporarily changed her mind and Li Daitao was stiff.


    The son has a new identity and Congyan has a son. Everyone is happy.


    Afterwards, she investigated Congyan''s family. She and her husband were both highly knowledgeable and kind to others. Congyan had been married for many years and had no trouble getting pregnant. Naturally, she was careful enough to see her intentions towards her children.


    If she learns that the child is gone, she will collapse and can''t live.


    Now it seems that this is a win-win situation.


    Zheng Peiping did her best to live a healthy life with her son. Although she did her best to live a healthy life with her son, she always felt that she would not die and leave her alone.


    The mirror lowered its eyes and said in a warm voice, "parents love their children, so far-reaching plans are made for them."


    Zheng Qing snorted coldly, "unfortunately, there are still snacks. If you didn''t happen to meet them today, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "If you dare to hurt my child, I will never let her go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the kitchen, aunt Lin muttered, "Xiaoyan, why are you so relieved to give the children to them? The girl is so young, how can she be Jinjin''s godmother? Also, give Jinjin a string of broken beads as a gift to send beggars."


    Cong Yan frowned, and her gentle voice was mixed with a trace of severity: "aunt Lin, she saved Jin Jin. I don''t want to hear such words again in the future. Also, the string of Buddha beads is not ordinary."


    Aunt Lin hung her head.


    Cong Yan''s face was dignified, dried his hands, went out and called his husband.


    "My sister-in-law asked me for a custom-made cheongsam the other day. Ask my sister-in-law and see when she has time to pick it up."


    "Well, come back early. I have something to tell you."


    Hung up the phone, Congyan closed his eyes and made a decision in his heart.


    She won''t let anyone have the chance to hurt her children.

 Chapter 503

    "The food is simple. I hope you two don''t dislike it."


    Aunt Lin went down with the child in her arms.


    Zheng Qing glanced at the table full of delicious food, color, smell and taste. As expected, he was a good wife and mother.


    "Are you from Yunzhou?" Zheng Qing asked casually.


    Cong Yan was surprised for a moment. "Do you see it?"


    Zheng Qing pointed to a plate of red, oily and delicious food in the middle and said, "braised chicken fir is a characteristic dish of Yunzhou. Chicken fir is a fungus symbiotic with termites. It grows in the primitive forest of Yunzhou. This dish is not from Yunzhou and can''t be so authentic."


    Congyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really good eyesight. Yes, I''m from Yunzhou. I didn''t come to Jingzhou until I went to college. Later, I smoothly stayed in Jingzhou to marry and have children. Speaking of it, I haven''t been back to my hometown for a long time. These chicken fir were sent to me by my father years ago. I know it''s inconvenient for me to go home with my children. I''m afraid I miss my hometown dishes."


    Zheng Qing naturally knows Congyan''s family very well. After sitting down with Mingjing, Congyan puts soup in front of the two and asks with a smile: "first introduce myself. My name is Congyan, the Cong of flowers and the smoke of fireworks. I don''t know what you call them?"


    "Zheng Qing, this is my sister''s mirror." Zheng Qing picked up a piece of chicken fir, bit it and chewed it. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "the meat is fat and white. It tastes smooth, tender and delicious. It''s just like what we ate in Yunzhou before."


    Cong Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you from Yunzhou, too?"


    Zheng Qing laughed and said, "we are from Jiangzhou. We have been to Yunzhou with Mingjing before."


    Cong Yan said with a smile: "really? Your accent doesn''t sound like Jiangzhou people."


    As far as she knows, the language system of Jiangzhou is complex, and the people there will bring some accents more or less, but the two people in front of them have very standard Mandarin and can''t hear any accents at all.


    Zheng Qing smoothed over: "it may be a natural sense of language. Well, sister Cong, your craft is really good."


    "Come often if you like. I''ll cook it for you. When I''m free, I love to fiddle with these food. By the way, are you still college students?"


    Zheng Qing coughed: "I''ve worked. Mingjing is still a high school student."


    Cong Yan looked at the mirror in surprise: "sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so small. Jin Jin really wronged you when he recognized you as a godmother."


    She knew Mingjing was young, but when she looked at her conversation, she thought she was a college student. Unexpectedly, she was smaller than she thought.


    Mingjing ate slowly. After swallowing it all, he put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth before he spoke faintly: "it''s okay. I like Jin Jin very much. I''m very happy to be his godmother."


    Cong Yan put vegetables in her bowl: "it''s Jinjin''s honor."


    Mingjing shook his head: "I''m full. I''ll go and see Zijin. You eat slowly."


    He got up and left the restaurant.


    Cong Yan looked at Zheng Qing: "why does she eat so little?"


    "She always eats like this. Her stomach is smaller than a cat. Let''s continue regardless of her."


    Zheng Qing looked at her carelessly, but her eating posture was very elegant. Congyan gave her a serious look.


    "Miss Zheng, did we know each other before?"


    Zheng Qingmei''s heart jumped and said quietly, "what do you say?"


    "I always feel that you give me a very familiar feeling. It seems that I have seen you somewhere?"


    Unfortunately, the smoke can''t remember.


    Zheng Qing put down his chopsticks and said as if nothing had happened: "Oh, maybe I have a public face. Maybe you''ve seen someone who looks like me."


    Cong Yan smiles. If this face is still popular, others will have no way to live.


    "By the way, sister Cong." Zheng Qing put away his smiling face, and the anger that flashed from the bottom of his eyes made Congyan tremble slightly in his heart.


    "About Jin Jin''s aunt, how do you deal with it?"


    Cong Yan lost his smile.


    The eldest sister-in-law has been married for many years and has nothing to do. She is despised and criticized by her mother-in-law. She understands the difficulty of the eldest sister-in-law as a woman and speaks well for her mother-in-law many times. Who knows that she has done such a thing to Jin Jin secretly.


    She can bear to hurt her, but it is vicious to attack a one-year-old child.


    This time, she won''t turn the page so easily.


    It''s just that there is no practical evidence for this matter, and the police will not accept it. How to deal with it is a bit tricky.


    Zheng Qing''s Fox eyes curled up, with both the cunning of a spirit Fox and a frightening cruelty.


    "I have a way."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing played with Zijin for a while, told aunt Lin some precautions about diet, left her her mobile phone number and told her that if Zijin needed any help, she must call her at the first time.


    Aunt Lin looked at her curiously: "Miss Ming, you are so young and you don''t seem to be married. How can you be so experienced in taking care of children?"


    Zijin is taking a small unsteady step in the open space in the yard, holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand, looking at the direction of the mirror, "giggle" and stumbled to the mirror.


    The mirror hugged him in his arms, touched his head, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    "I have three sisters, all of whom I took care of."


    Aunt Lin showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "Mom... Mom." Zijin arched himself into the mirror''s arms and shouted vaguely in his mouth.


    Mingjing shook his head with a smile and took the trouble to correct him: "call Ganma."


    "Mom."


    "Godmother."


    "Mom."


    Aunt Lin laughed: "Jin Jin knows her very well. No one will hold her except his parents and me. His grandmother can''t do it. The old lady is not less angry. Unexpectedly, Jin Jin is so close to miss Ming. It seems that Xiaoyan is right. You have a lot of fate with Jin Jin."


    Mingjing asked casually, "is Zijin''s grandmother?"


    Aunt Lin was angry when she mentioned the old woman, "That old woman loves to make trouble. Xiaoyan suffered a lot in the past. Xiaoyan almost divorced after several times. Fortunately, Jinjin''s father was a good man and didn''t let her succeed. Xiaoyan didn''t have a baby after two years of marriage. She scolded Xiaoyan for not having a baby and occupying the pit and not shit. Did you say that she scolded her daughter-in-law like this? Later, Xiaoyan became pregnant, and she suspected that the child wasn''t her son''s and asked Xiaoyan to do Amniocentesis DNA test, the premature delivery of small smoke, thanks to God''s blessing, the child was born healthily. You say, Jin Jin is the only blood of their old Qin family, but she peed on the old woman at the centenary banquet. She has never seen Jin Jin again. Do you say there is such a close grandmother? What I don''t know is my stepgrandmother. "


    Aunt Lin became more and more indignant. Old lady Qin couldn''t finish her evil deeds for three days and three nights. That''s where to go.


    "Qin family?" The mirror caught the point.


    Aunt Lin''s heart is horizontal. Anyway, she is Jin Jin''s godmother. There''s nothing to avoid.


    "Jin Jin''s grandmother was a very powerful role when she was young. It seems that she came from some rich family. She married Jin Jin''s grandfather and took care of Jin Jin''s grandfather. She would never dare to go west. Her sister-in-law is a smiling tiger, and her sister-in-law is not a thing. We can''t stand it until now. It''s better for Jin Jin''s father, otherwise such a family can''t stay for a day."


    Congyan called the mirror to the bedroom, carefully measured her circumference, and carefully wrote down the data in the book.


    "Is the cheongsam urgent? If it''s urgent, I''ll hurry. I can pick it up in three days."


    Zheng Qing hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Work slowly and work carefully. Go at your pace."


    "That''s good. You choose a style."


    It was not early to choose the sample. When they left and stepped out of the threshold, Zheng Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha... I can''t wait to see you in cheongsam."


    Seeing the child, she was suddenly in a bright mood. Her hearty laughter floated between heaven and earth. A man passed her and didn''t notice it at all.


    Cong Yan was surprised to see the visitor: "senior student?"


    But when she saw the face of her always calm and serious senior, she suddenly turned and rushed out.


    Congyan hurriedly followed him out, but he saw the senior student holding Zheng Qing.


    Cong Yan was even more surprised. Is this Liu Xiangyue she knew? Only girls have ever chased him. How could he take the initiative to chat up a girl one day, let alone hear that he is about to get married.


    For a man who has always been clean, this is something he can''t do at all.


    Being patted on the shoulder, Zheng Qing''s eyes were fierce and subconsciously wanted to give the other party a shoulder fall.


    However, in an instant, she realized that the other party had no malice. At the moment of turning around, she restrained the coldness at the bottom of her eyes, picked her eyebrows and smiled, which was charming and romantic.


    The sunlight on her head suddenly became dazzling, so that she couldn''t see the face in front of her. She could only see the man''s thin chin and sexy Adam''s apple.


    Remember where she heard that the bigger the man''s Adam''s apple, the stronger it is.


    Well, the visual inspection is good.


    Bah. When he thought of where he was going, Zheng Qing immediately put away his complicated thoughts and said with a smile, "Hey, handsome boy, what''s up?"


    The woman in front of her has a gaudy face, just like the brilliant roses on the branches. There are many roses, each of which is beautiful, but they are the same. I can''t see the difference between these same flowers.


    But those eyes are unforgettable, like two shining gemstones, shining and gorgeous in the sun.


    In the confused memory, there seems to be such a pair of eyes, cunning like a fox, but indifferent, as if they would stab a knife into your chest in the next moment.


    She will laugh wildly, sob and cry, like wind, rain and fog. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t grasp a corner of her clothes.


    The quiet alleys, the mottled walls covered with dead vines, the dazzling and bright sunshine, the breeze carrying the fragrance of flowers and the vitality of spring brushed past my ears, and something broke through the earth.


    Like the slow motion of the film, when the sun dissipates, the man''s face is exposed in front of him without omission, and Zheng Qing''s eyes flash a bright color.


    After wandering for so many years, everything is about to settle. Zheng Qing thinks it''s good to find a man to fall in love.


    "I feel like a gentle man with a long smile on my side," he said


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows.


    This means of accosting is a little old-fashioned, but for the sake of good appearance, it can be forgiven.


    "Really? Is your old friend very important to you?"


    Zheng Qing approached him gently, her red lips were slightly opened, her eyes were like silk and her breath was like orchid.


    Such provocation has long been out of the control of another man, but the man in front of him is still clear and motionless. Zheng Qing has a strong interest in the bottom of his eyes.


    Good guy, I finally met an equal opponent.


    The man smiled, lowered his eyes and looked down at Zheng Qing''s eyes. His four eyes were opposite and didn''t give in at all. Invisibly, there seemed to be sparks burning.


    He smiled: "it should be very important."


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "should? It seems you''re not sure."


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly and imperceptibly. Zheng Qing caught it and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Professor Liu." A gentle voice broke the ambiguity between the two. Zheng Qing suddenly turned her head and looked at the mirror.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Liu Xiangyue looked at Mingjing, nodded and said with a smile, "Mingjing classmate."


    Mingjing explained: "Professor Liu is the chairman of the Organizing Committee for my participation in CMO."


    Zheng Qing hooked her lips and lingered between her lips and teeth. She was obsequious: "it was Professor Liu..."


    The long ending is extremely ambiguous.


    Professor Liu said three words from her mouth, which gave people a feeling of inexplicable heart tremor.


    Liu Xiangyue''s eyes darkened.


    Cong Yan came over and said, "so you know each other. What a coincidence."


    "I''d like to formally introduce you to Liu Xiangyue, my senior in college and now a professor in the Department of mathematics of Huaqing University."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows. Oh, Huo, a wise man.


    "Mingjing is the godmother of my son Jin and the lifesaver of my son Jin. This is..."


    Congyan didn''t see the ambiguity between the two just now. Looking at Liu Xiangyue''s appearance as if nothing had happened, she thought whether she would think too much?


    Zheng Qing took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "Hello, my name is Zheng Qing, Zheng of Zheng Banqiao and Qing of Qing Zijin."


    Cong Yan subconsciously looked at Zheng Qing. Why is it strange.


    Liu Xiangyue shook her hand, and the two soon separated.


    Cong Yan didn''t find anything wrong. She thought she was thinking too much. Professor Liu is a serious person. With a fiancee, she won''t casually hook up with other women outside.


    After they left, Congyan said, "senior, what can I do for you?"


    Without an answer, Congyan couldn''t help looking around. Liu Xiangyue kept staring at the front in a daze.


    In front, there is only the back of Zheng Qing and Mingjing.


    Congyan''s weird feeling came again. She dared not speculate that her cold and reserved senior would be the kind of person she imagined. It was absolutely impossible. The senior must be thinking about something important.


    Liu Xiangyue looked back quietly and said faintly, "I want to give a birthday gift to a respected elder. When she was young, she liked to wear cheongsam, so please, Xuemei."


    Congyan immediately put aside those messy ideas, "senior, come with me."


    Congyan turned and walked in front. Liu Xiangyue followed her and lowered his head to open his palm.


    There was a curled up note lying quietly on the top.


    Liu Xiangyue quietly hooked her lips, and her fingertips were slightly hot, as if there was still a faint fragrance.


    significant.

 Chapter 504

    "That Professor Liu is a little interesting."


    As soon as she got on the bus, Zheng Qing pulled off her makeup mirror and began to remove her makeup.


    "He is Miss Bo''s fiance."


    As the mirror fell, there was a moment of silence in the carriage.


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrows and showed a touch of interest at the bottom of her eyes.


    "That''s more interesting."


    "Don''t fool around. Professor Liu is a serious man."


    "You mean, I''m not serious?"


    The mirror was speechless against her strong arguments.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Zheng Qing hummed a song. With her skillful hand, she soon recovered her original beautiful and moving face.


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "have you checked the details of the Qin family?"


    "Of course, I''ve checked. The Qin family is not a good thing, but as the saying goes, bad bamboo makes good bamboo shoots. Qin Tian is still a good man. Otherwise, I can''t trust my son to them."


    "But..." Zheng Qing''s conversation turned, and the narrowed Fox''s eyes showed a chilling cruelty.


    "If you dare to touch my son, I will make her regret living in this world."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The car drove into the underground garage. The garage was large and could not be seen at a glance. The lights were bright and dark, and the atmosphere was gloomy and terrible.


    Zheng Qinggang turned in and suddenly a car jumped out of the corner. Zheng Qing stepped on the brake urgently.


    "Shit, which turtle grandson dares not to your aunt''s car."


    Zheng Qing got angry. As soon as he opened the door and was ready to go down to find the other party for theory, he saw that the door of the van suddenly opened. Seven or eight strong men with sticks and sticks came down from the car and surrounded her car.


    Zheng Qing blinked, one foot in the car and one foot on the floor. She maintained a constant movement and turned her head to look at the mirror on the front passenger''s seat.


    "What''s going on?"


    The bright mirror was much calmer and swept around: "come again."


    The word "you" is very spiritual.


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "beauty is a disaster."


    The mirror is as steady as Mount Tai: "one minute, it should be solved."


    Zheng Qing moved his joints for a while. The bone pinched "click", and the knee of the listener became soft.


    "Aunt, I haven''t been active for a long time. You just came to the door. Come on, who asked you to come?"


    Zheng Qing lowered the brim of his hat. The lights flickered. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but there was a mysterious beauty.


    Several people''s hearts flashed a touch of amazement at the same time.


    "I advise you to be wise and oppose President song. You have no good fruit to eat."


    Women''s red lips are slightly hooked, which is extremely beautiful, but also extremely cold.


    "Song Sheng, my aunt hasn''t settled accounts with him yet. He sent it to the door first. It''s good to settle new accounts and old accounts together."


    The woman leaned against the door and hooked her fingers. Her tone was casual, as if she were saying that the weather was really good today.


    "Do you come one by one or together?"


    A few people have never seen such an arrogant woman. She still talks hard when she is dying.


    Looking at each other, one of them suddenly rushed up. He thought she was a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. Who knows, at the next moment, the woman''s long legs were raised and pressed on the man''s shoulder, and the man couldn''t move all over. It was like a jack pressing on his shoulder. His face was distorted due to pain, and his body fell a little bit in the woman''s light laughter.


    The woman held her chest in her hands and leaned against the door in a relaxed and casual manner.


    In contrast, the ferocious face of a man and his will to be quickly disintegrated.


    The difference between them was huge. I thought it was a battle without suspense. Unexpectedly, it took only a few seconds, and the result was reversed, which made everyone fall below their eyeballs.


    The man finally couldn''t support it. "Poop" knelt on the ground, as if the voice echoed in everyone''s heart, trembling and frightened.


    There was a dark wind blowing from somewhere, and everyone felt cold sweat on their back.


    The woman kicked the man''s chest impatiently. The man flew out like a broken kite. Several people retreated one after another for fear of being hit.


    The man fell to the ground, twisted a little, and then there was no sound.


    The hearts of several people were all split, and their hands holding the stick could not help shaking, "you... Who are you?"


    "You song always didn''t tell you? He kicked the iron plate."


    Zheng Qing had no patience. He stepped on high heels and walked over step by step.


    Every step she took, several people stepped back, clenched the stick and stared at her carefully.


    "I really overestimate him. What I''m looking for is crooked melons and split dates. This is a great disrespect to my aunt."


    Zheng Qing''s words fell and he shot.


    The remnant shadow is like the wind. I can''t catch half of my clothes.


    In just one minute, several tall men lay on the ground like rags, groaning, looking at the slim and ghostly woman standing under the half light and half dark light.


    They didn''t even see how she did it, so they were lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    It''s terrible.


    Zheng Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly turned to look at the column in the East, "roll out."


    The quiet needles around can be heard, and the man''s gasping sound full of fear is more clear.


    The man suddenly turned and ran away.


    Zheng Qing sneered, stepped on a stick that fell at his feet, kicked his toes, and the stick flew away towards the man''s back.


    Hearing a scream, the man''s vest was hit by a stick and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Qing walked over and stepped on the man''s back with high heels. "Now, immediately, immediately take me to Song Sheng."


    This person is Song Sheng''s assistant. He is desperate at the moment.


    President song has long been reminded that the other party can''t mess with him.


    General manager song is determined to go his own way. Now he is good and kicks to the iron plate.


    The assistant jumped up and said, "don''t hurt me. I''ll take you to see President song."


    The door opened and a girl in white came down. In the night, the white dress was spotless.


    Zheng Qing said with a hearty smile, "how about Mingjing? I didn''t lose face for you."


    The mirror walked calmly through a group of staggering men, like the purest lotus growing in the mud.


    A man who fell to the ground suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed a skirt. He said unconsciously, "help... Help me."


    In the cold and dark space, even the wind is bone loving and cold, except for the vague white, with a faint golden light all over, like the unforgettable warmth of childhood in the depths of memory.


    Living in hell, but yearning for the sun, seeing a glimmer of hope, they can''t wait to reach out.


    Only that white light is the only salvation in the muddy life.


    No one can refuse.


    Zheng Qing came up with one foot, "I don''t want it. I''ll chop it for you."


    Looking at the mess on the ground, the mirror said helplessly, "don''t hurt your life."


    "I have discretion. I can''t be soft hearted when dealing with such people."


    Seeing the assistant staring at the mirror in a daze, Zheng Qing went up and said, "what are you looking at? Lead the way."


    The assistant stumbled and almost fell and ate shit. Then he honestly took them to the elevator.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song Sheng looks after his hair in the mirror. He doesn''t know how much hair wax he has put on his head.


    Then I put a perfume bottle on my body for several times.


    In the living room, candlelight dinner is ready, and the bedroom and rose bed are in place.


    As soon as he stopped, his mind was full of the cold appearance of the little fairy. He was so dry that he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Take out your cell phone and call your assistant.


    In the elevator, the mobile phone rang quickly, the assistant''s small heart trembled and his head hung lower.


    A smiling voice fell from his ear: "take it."


    The assistant took out his mobile phone and consciously turned on the hands-free. Song Sheng''s impatient voice came out.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t do a little thing well. I won''t see anyone again in ten minutes. Get back to the construction site and lay bricks."


    The assistant glanced at Zheng Qing carefully, and was stunned by the beauty of the target. For a moment, his brain was blank.


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows.


    Assistant Fu Zhixin immediately replied, "in the elevator, right away."


    The other party hung up.


    Miss Song said, "I''m afraid you two can''t offend his background, but you two really want to offend me."


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "handsome boy, you are very loyal. It''s too late to speak for your master at this time."


    Just then, the elevator arrived.


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "go and open the door."


    The assistant walked out of the elevator and rang the doorbell.


    Before touching the button, the door opened and Song Sheng rushed out.


    "Where are the people?"


    As soon as he looked up and saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him, Song Sheng''s eyes immediately straightened.


    If the mirror is an immortal, then the woman in front of her is the peony of Sheng Yan, which is more beautiful than this.


    As soon as the beauty smiled, she hooked her soul away.


    "Song Sheng, right?"


    Song Sheng nodded like pounding garlic and looked flattered: "beauty knows me?"


    "The name of general manager song is like thunder..."


    Before Song Sheng could be happy, the other party suddenly pulled out a whip from behind and waved it towards his face. Song Sheng was stunned by the accident. He had no time to dodge and received the whip firmly.


    "My aunt is looking for you."


    The assistant rushed away.


    Song Sheng reacted and covered his face and screamed, "ah..."


    The whip was slashed from the left eye to the right jaw, and it was extremely tragic.


    This whip also took away all the beautiful thoughts of Song Sheng. His eyes suddenly came down and stared at Zheng Qing fiercely, "dare you beat me? You''re dead."


    At this time, he found that standing behind Zheng Qing was as quiet as an invisible mirror, but he couldn''t think so much at this time.


    He was so big that it was the first time someone dared to slap him in the face.


    He''s dead in front of this woman.


    "Oh, roar, I''m so scared." Zheng Qing rolled her eyes and whipped again.


    "Aunt, give you another whip."


    She has obsessive-compulsive disorder. It''s hard for her not to draw a fork on her face.


    Song Sheng won''t be beaten passively this time. He suddenly grabbed the whip and pulled it hard, but the other party didn''t move.


    When Song Sheng was young, he practiced judo for several years to protect himself. It was no problem to beat several people, but he was hollowed out by wine and sex in recent years, and his strength was much lower than before.


    The coquettish woman smiled and said, "Song Sheng, Song Sheng, who are you thinking about? If you want to think about our mirror, don''t blame my aunt for being ruthless."


    As soon as he shook the whip, Song Sheng''s palm hurt and suddenly released the whip.


    At the next moment, the whip was flexible and soft like a snake, wrapped around Song Sheng''s neck and pulled it hard. Song Sheng threw himself on his knees, couldn''t breathe more and more, and his eyelids whipped fiercely.


    The sense of suffocation on the verge of death made him like a stranded fish, struggling desperately, surrounded by fear in all directions, like the deepest nightmare, falling into an endless abyss.


    The assistant hid in the corner and watched the scene, his knees softened.


    It''s really going to kill.


    "Ah Qing." The mirror called her.


    Zheng Qing snorted coldly and received the whip, "what a bad luck."


    Song Sheng got the air and breathed desperately. His cheeks were red.


    At this time, he didn''t forget to say, "do you know who I am? If you offend me, I''ll make your life worse than death¡°


    "Still have the strength to speak. It seems that the lesson is not enough."


    Zheng Qing walked up to him in high heels, dragged the collar to carry the man into the house, stripped his clothes, tied his feet with a rope, and threw him onto the railing of the balcony.


    Under the terrace is a 30 story tall building, opposite is a skyscraper. The neon lights of the whole city light up the night. The night wind is very strong and piercing.


    When Song Sheng realized what the other party was going to do to him, he was finally afraid.


    "You... You put me down. Let''s have a good talk. My father is Song Qi and my uncle is Song Yang. Do you know the consequences if you dare to fight me?"


    Zheng Qing played with the rope: "the Song family is great. It''s a pity that you are such a black sheep. I''ll wait for your father and uncle to come to me. Go."


    Zheng Qing smiled and nodded his eyebrows.


    With a pig like scream, Song Sheng fell down from the balcony on the 30th floor.


    The cry echoed between heaven and earth, extremely sad.


    With the smell of coquettish in the night wind, Zheng Qing frowned: "I peed in my pants. I dare to do bad things with this courage."


    The rope rolled in the palm of his hand and Song Sheng stopped falling.


    Zheng Qing turned his head with a smile and waved to the already frightened assistant: "come here."


    The assistant stumbled over.


    Zheng Qing puts one end of the rope into his hand. The assistant subconsciously wants to loosen it. Zheng Qing grabs it and puts it in his hand again.


    "Well, I don''t think you want to be charged with murder, do you?"


    The assistant shivered and grabbed the rope, but the strength was not enough. He stumbled and hit the railing, and the rope slipped down a few inches. He was so frightened that he quickly put his foot on the glass and grabbed the rope.


    Zheng Qing yawned. "Let''s go and go home to sleep."


    The assistant hurriedly said, "Miss, please spare my life. I''m a social animal with salary. I have 80 old mothers and three-year-old children to take care of. You have a large number of adults. Let me go."


    Zheng Qing sighed: "life is not easy, young man. Stick to it again, and soon the dawn will come."


    Then he left with his arm around the mirror.


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend the Song family?"


    Zheng Qing raised his eyelids and glanced at the mirror: "when he was angry, he became a beauty. Was he handsome just now?"


    Mingjing said helplessly, "the Song family will not give up."


    "If the Song family is reasonable, they know they will not be investigated. If they take the opportunity to attack, it''s just that Grandpa will settle accounts with him and raise some garbage to pollute their eyes."

 Chapter 505

    Zheng Qing and Mingjing went home to wash and sleep.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, the staff of the property found Song Sheng hanging outside and blowing a cold wind for half the night. They quickly found someone to pull him up.


    The assistant was nervous and collapsed. Seeing that Song Sheng was safe, his intuition fainted.


    Song Sheng didn''t go well either. His whole head was congested by hanging upside down and his consciousness was blurred by the cold wind. He died half his life directly.


    Call 120 for emergency transportation to the hospital.


    When Song Sheng''s wife received a call from the hospital, it was the next morning.


    After drawing a fine makeup, I went to the hospital slowly after breakfast. After listening to the doctor for a long time, I said impatiently, "doctor, how long can he live?"


    The doctor was stunned and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    "It''s just a little scared, plus some skin injuries. It''s no big deal. Just have a good rest for a few months."


    The woman frowned and looked disappointed.


    Doctors have seen many joys and sorrows in the hospital. Last night, the man was brought in naked, and there were traces of whipping on his body. He must not be a serious person.


    Usually, the couple must have a lot of contradictions.


    Lin Wanqing left the doctor''s office. The little assistant ran over and said in a low voice, "sister Wanqing, Xiao Hu recruited everything. It was president Song who coveted the beauty of a little girl and robbed her. As a result... He kicked the iron plate."


    Lin Wanqing sneered: "the dog can''t change to eat shit. There''s a knife on the color prefix. Let him have a memory."


    After taking two steps, Lin Wanqing asked, "who is the other party?"


    The assistant shook his head: "it was a woman who shot, especially powerful. One person put down all the bodyguards of President song."


    Lin Wanqing narrowed her eyes. Song Sheng was afraid of death. He had many enemies. He paid a high price to hire a professional bodyguard of the security company. He had rich combat experience. Eight people together were turned over by a woman.


    The assistant added: "after learning the identity of President song, the other party was not afraid, but intensified."


    This is interesting. Either you are bold or you have the confidence to offend the Song family.


    A beautiful and powerful woman can''t have no brain. It can only be the second result.


    Over the years, Song Sheng has been fooling around with her behind her back. Lin Wanqing has long been disgusted. Someone has dealt with him.


    Xiaozhu thought about it and said, "sister Wanqing, that bitch is also in this hospital."


    Lin Wanqing picked an eyebrow: "what a pity, she doesn''t have this blessing."


    She wanted her mother to return with her son, so she went to her mother to keep her son. As a result, the woman disappointed her so much that she couldn''t even keep a child.


    The little assistant gloated and said, "sister Wanqing, you know what? That woman won''t want to get pregnant in the future. This is the retribution of being a junior."


    Lin Wanqing frowned. The assistant saw that she was unhappy. Thinking of her own situation, she secretly spit out her tongue and scolded herself for her mouth. Which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open.


    "All women, who is more pitiful than who?" Lin Wanqing smiled sarcastically and pushed open the door of the sick room.


    Song Sheng''s head was wrapped in gauze, with only a pair of eyes exposed. When he opened his eyes and saw the woman sitting by the bed, he was shocked, stimulated the wound on his face, and took a breath.


    "Why did you come?"


    "If the hospital hadn''t called me, I didn''t know you had done so many good things. Song Sheng, you really fell below my lower limit again and again."


    The thought of Song Sheng being humiliated by his wife last night is not ironic.


    "Call the police and call the police immediately. I''ll sue them. I can''t die well."


    Lin Wanqing smiled and dialed 110, "OK, I''ll call the police for you."


    Since you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, send the Buddha to the West.


    Song Sheng was a little surprised to see her cooperate so well. She was a powder keg. She used to burn at one point. It seems that she is still worried about him because she is so easy to talk today.


    "Call my father. Sheriff Zhao of the Municipal Bureau is his friend. This time, I will never spare that bitch easily."


    Lin Wanqing glanced at him. "You should think about why the other party dares to beat you. Is there any other reason besides your failure to beat you?"


    After hearing this, Song Sheng was like a cat with its tail stepped on. He was angry and said, "Lin Wanqing, are you my wife? I''m so disappointed that you helped the person who hurt your husband."


    "Song Sheng, if you hadn''t cheated me, I would have married you when I was blind. You''re just the illegitimate son of the Song family. What''s your face in front of me? I''ve endured your flirting outside these years, but I can''t bear the hatred of that slap. Today''s end is your retribution."


    After Lin Wanqing scolded, she breathed a sigh of relief and left Song Sheng alone, shouting angrily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning, Song Sheng chased her as song Hanqing. This man was full of sweet words. She soon fell into the enemy when she was young and not sensible.


    However, after marriage, the man finally couldn''t pretend and exposed his true face.


    She was only married because she was the daughter-in-law candidate of Mrs. song''s choice. Song Sheng started first, just to increase the weight for seizing her family property.


    When she first got married, Song Sheng spent a lot of time outside. She dragged her body for several months to argue with him. He slapped her angrily and fell to the ground. She miscarried. Song Sheng ignored her and continued to go out. She was sent to hospital late. Not only did she not keep her child, but her uterus was damaged and she could no longer get pregnant.


    She had long wanted to divorce, but her mother''s company still needed the support of the Song family. Her parents resolutely disagreed with her divorce. In that line, she was wasting time with Song Sheng.


    Zhao ninghan is the third middle school he raised. She spent the longest time and paid the most. She thought this woman was special to Song Sheng.


    Unexpectedly, she still underestimated the man''s selfishness.


    This broken ship is about to sink, and a fool will sink with him.


    You have to think about it.


    Lin Wanqing finds Xiao Hu, Song Sheng''s assistant. Xiao Hu has been exhausted from this battle and answers all questions.


    "President Song misappropriated the funds of song''s group and sold a chemical company under his name before he could go up. As a result, president Song couldn''t accept the terms offered by the other party. Now there is a stalemate. Tomorrow is the deadline. If president Song knew, he would never bypass president Song lightly." It is tantamount to completely destroying his way to seize power.


    Lin Wanqing squinted: "Han Ya?"


    Xiao Hu nodded like mashing garlic, "madam, you know."


    Lin Wanqing hooked her lips: "Han Ya started from scratch, which is certainly different from his big wine bag and rice bag."


    "Right now, you call Han Ya."


    Xiao Hu asked cautiously, "madam, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Wanqing''s smiling Xiao Hu felt flustered. Xiao Hu hurriedly said, "fight, I''ll fight now."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After checking the room, ye Qingxing went to the nurse desk and asked the nurse on duty.


    At this time, the elevator door on the left side of the nurse''s desk suddenly opened, and two men in suits came out of it to show their elite temperament.


    One of the men came up and asked politely, "Hello, doctor. Which ward does Ms. Zhao ninghan live in?"


    "Are you her friends..."


    The man took out his certificate: "I''m a policeman. Zhao ninghan is suspected of a case. Please ask the doctor to cooperate with the police."


    The smile on ye Qingxing''s face froze instantly, and the other party reminded him again and again before he reacted.


    "Oh, well, you come with me."


    On the way, ye Qingxing pretended to speak carelessly: "Comrade police, Miss Zhao has just finished the operation and has not recovered. What has she done? Is it serious?"


    The tone of the police is business: "sorry, we can''t disclose the progress of the case until the case is closed."


    Ye Qingxing opened the door of the ward. "Miss Zhao is inside. Her mood is not very stable. I hope you can take care of her mood as much as possible."


    Zhao ninghan is complaining with Zhao''s mother that the patient''s meal in the hospital is terrible. While peeling oranges, Zhao''s mother said, "I''ve delayed the talent to grab it. After surviving these days, my mother will cook delicious food for you every day."


    "Miss Zhao, are you better today?"


    Zhao ninghan saw ye Qingxing lead two men in, subconsciously frowned, pulled up the quilt to cover his face, and said in a hard tone: "don''t bring some no three no four people to see me."


    The expression on ye Qingxing''s face was a little stiff, "these two... Are the police comrades of the Municipal Bureau."


    Hearing that it was a policeman, Zhao ninghan''s heart suddenly tightened, "I don''t know them. Let them go."


    As soon as Zhao''s mother heard this, she immediately stood in front of Zhao ninghan nervously: "Comrade police, are you mistaken? My daughter has just finished the operation and is still very weak. Don''t disturb her to have a rest?"


    The police have issued a warrant for the victim''s safety investigation on New Year''s Eve. After two days of investigation, the police have issued a warrant for the victim''s safety, and asked the police to cooperate with the victim. Now, Miss Zhao has given us enough time to investigate and collect evidence on New Year''s Eve


    Ye Qingxing is silly. Is it all done by Zhao ninghan?


    Zhao ninghan shrunk in the quilt. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I haven''t done it. Don''t wronged me."


    Zhao''s mother complained, "are you mistaken? My daughter didn''t even dare to kill a chicken since childhood. How can she be poisoned? My daughter is a big star. You are legally responsible for spreading rumors. I''m going to court to sue you."


    The police didn''t eat this. They took out the arrest warrant and showed it in front of Zhao''s mother.


    "Watch it. It''s clearly written in black and white."


    Zhao''s mother said, but she began to play tricks. "My daughter has just finished the operation, and her strength is seriously injured. Walking is a problem. If something happens to her, can you bear the responsibility?"


    The policeman looked at ye Qingxing who was stunned: "doctor, how long does it take for her body to recover to health?"


    Ye Qingxing thought over his words, "at least it will take a week."


    Then the police stood at the door of the ward, and no one was allowed in and out except the doctor and the bottle nurse.


    Zhao''s mother closed the door of the sick room and almost jumped up in a hurry when she returned: "what''s the matter? How did the police come to the door?"


    Zhao ninghan calls Song Sheng with her face pulled. She finds out later that she has been blacked by Song Sheng.


    Zhao ninghan trembled angrily, smashed his mobile phone into the wall and scolded: "son of a bitch."


    In the past, Song Sheng told her everything. She did whatever she wanted with the child in her belly. No matter what special things she did, Song Sheng could deal with it. This time the child fell out, but Song Sheng evaporated. Zhao ninghan knew what he meant.


    "How dare she call the police?" Zhao ninghan clenched his fist angrily. I don''t know if it was involved in the wound, and his face suddenly became distorted.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao''s mother nodded her head: "it''s all your good deeds. What should I do now?"


    Zhao ninghan can only turn to the agent, who is not mindless. After listening to the causes and consequences, she knows that she has reservations and doesn''t tell the truth. The company can pour the muddy water for her, but only if she is worthy of the company''s use, otherwise why should the company take the risk.


    "Where''s your Mr. Song?"


    Zhao ninghan hesitated and the agent understood.


    "Ning Han, you have completely offended director Ruan. You know what? Director Shi and director Ruan of your next play are martial brothers and sisters. Director Ruan just mentioned it casually, and director Shi decided not to use you. He changed his contract to Shen Hexi. How much impact this play has on your career. You should know from the bottom of your heart that even if you lose the performance qualification of the Spring Festival Gala, you still lose director Shi''s big play. I can''t make a job in the company. To be honest, I''m a newcomer with better conditions than you The reason why I signed you is that I took a fancy to your hard work, but now it seems that you let me down too much. People are easy to float when they are angry. You don''t know how many kilograms you have. You''re not suitable for this circle at all. If you can handle this matter well, you can handle it. You can''t handle it. In order not to shame other artists in the company, the company can only choose to unilaterally terminate the contract with you. "


    Shen Hexi is a newly emerged flower, which is threatening. It can be said that it is the biggest threat to Zhao ninghan at this stage.


    A new play was intercepted by Shen Hezi and almost had a heart attack, which made her collapse more than the police came to the door.


    "Elder sister Gao, how much money have I made for the company these years? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "It''s very difficult to cultivate an artist like you, but it''s the least cost-effective because you smashed the brand of the whole company. Ning Han, my sister sincerely advises you to admit our mistakes and stop being stubborn. The little girl you offended can be praised by experienced director Ruan. Have you ever thought about her background? Jingzhou is bigger than you think and much deeper than you think. When did you offend a big statue Buddha, I don''t know how to die. Do what you say and do it for yourself. "


    The agent hung up the phone directly, and then ordered the assistant to print a termination contract. When she finished the meeting, she sent it to Zhao ninghan and asked her to sign it as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Zheng Qing received an invitation from the director of the program group of "spring outing".


    The program will be officially recorded on the day of waking up on the 17th day of the first month.


    Zheng Qing calculated the time. No, there was still a big event on the 21st, so he discussed with the program group whether to postpone the recording for a week or miss the first episode. The program group watched it.

 Chapter 506

    "Spring Tour" is a tourism variety show mainly featuring stars and plain people produced by fruit station. This variety show has come and gone from Han Ya over the years. She has seen a lot. Where does she seem to have seen this armband


    The man gently knocked on the door of the room: "here comes the man."


    "Enter." A low magnetic male voice came from the room.


    Han Ya took a deep breath and walked in.


    The man sat on the sofa in the living room, his long legs were put together at random, his hands were rowing and pulling the flat plate, his head hung slightly, and he looked lazy and casual.


    The man pointed to the opposite side: "sit down."


    Although the other side''s tone was mild, Han Ya was subconsciously nervous and sat down carefully opposite the sofa.


    She dared to peek at it.


    At this look, he was stunned.


    Jingzhou is a place where there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and big stars. She has seen all kinds of childlike brothers. It''s too vulgar to compare with the man in front of her.


    The eyebrow bone is clear and handsome, the temperament is gentle, and the gestures are noble and elegant, like the elegant childe of the Zanying aristocratic family.


    When a man''s dark eyes looked over, he seemed to fall into hell


    "You... Aren''t you President Lin?"


    Han Ya is not an ignorant person. In this case, only generosity can win respect.


    The man nodded, "my last name is ran."


    Ran?


    Han Ya had a flash in her mind and suddenly took a breath.


    Jiangzhou ran family, is he the current ran family owner and ran Tengxiao?


    Is the ran family going to intervene in Jingzhou, too?


    Between the lightning and flint, thousands of thoughts flashed through Han Ya''s mind, but in a flash, she changed into a generous smile.


    "It''s Lord Xiao. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ran Tengxiao threw something on the tea table: "have a look."


    It''s an archive.


    Han Ya opened it and was more and more shocked. In the end, her hands were shaking.


    "Xiao Ye... I... I am also forced. If I don''t work with him, he will unite with my competitors to bring me down. I have no choice but to..."


    Some things were getting darker and darker. Han Ya suddenly stopped and "Putong" knelt on the ground.


    "Please give me another chance."


    "Didn''t you buy a flight to fly abroad this afternoon? Leave the mess to me, and the abacus beads dial loudly."


    The man''s voice is very weak and cold. He can''t hear a trace of emotion. Therefore, it is particularly frightening.


    Han Ya knelt down honestly: "Xiao Ye, I''m wrong. I know you won''t believe me no matter how I explain, but please give me another chance."


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly felt bored and glanced at Ye Jian.


    Ye Jian understood, stepped forward and said, "President Han, do you know Zhao ninghan?"


    Han Ya was stunned. Why did she suddenly turn to Zhao ninghan? Isn''t this woman Song Sheng''s junior?


    "Zhao ninghan ordered people to poison Miss ran backstage in the Spring Festival Gala, and the new ice D used was developed by Shengmi company. If Miss ran was not smart and took precautions, do you know what serious consequences would be caused?"


    Han Yayue was more and more shocked. "How could there be such a thing? If I knew, I would never let her do that. Lord Xiao, please believe me."


    Song Sheng couldn''t control Xiao San. It really hurt her.


    Some of her businesses have contacts with Jiangzhou, so she has paid special attention to the situation in Jiangzhou. The so-called Miss Ran is Xiao Ye''s aunt. It is said that Xiao Ye attaches great importance to her. If something happens to her, she and Song Sheng will not be able to run away at that time.


    Lin Wanqing is right. Song Sheng will be ruined by women sooner or later.


    "Xiao Ye, I started from scratch and worked hard to create a family business. In my heart, it is more important than myself. How could I destroy it? Song Sheng found me one day and said he cooperated with me in the export trade of drugs. With the endorsement of the Song family, I trusted him. Unexpectedly, he stabbed me in the back and kidnapped me as a pledge. If I didn''t help him, he would report to the police station. I was forced to get on his pirate ship. These In, I couldn''t pass the pass of conscience. On the surface, I cooperated with him, but secretly collected evidence. I just needed to wait for an opportunity to send him to accept legal sanctions. Master Xiao, I really didn''t have any intention to hurt Miss ran. Please believe me. "


    The quiet needles in the room can be heard.

 Chapter 507

    Out of the room, Han Ya''s knees softened, almost kneeling on the ground and holding the wall to stabilize her body.


    The back has long been wet with cold sweat and pasted on the body.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, and Han Ya took a look.


    It''s from Lin Wanqing. Ask her how she talked with the buyer.


    A sentence that had just soared into the sky sounded in her mind, "a person''s death often begins with being smart."


    If you know that the other party is ran Tengxiao, you dare not dig a hole for him even if you lend her ten courage.


    She had begun to imagine how to prepare for herself.


    "Miss Lin, Ms. Lin and your husband really hurt me this time. You''re right. He''ll die at the hands of a woman sooner or later. No, his death time will come soon. Do you know the little three Zhao ninghan he raised? That woman was bold enough to poison Miss ran with ice D developed by Shengmi group, and I''ll be implicated by him."


    Han Yayue said more angry, completely unable to calm down.


    There was a moment of silence across the cell phone, and Lin Wanqing''s calm voice sounded: "Miss ran? Is it the ran family in Jiangzhou?"


    Lin Wanqing''s brain works rapidly. It''s not difficult to guess Han Ya''s purpose. She wants to kick Song Sheng out of the broken ship and pack up and sell the company. The person who took over carries thunder for her. Unexpectedly, the other party has already understood her intention, and Han Ya''s plan failed.


    The surname Ran is rare. The first thing she remembered was the ran family in Jiangzhou.


    The ran family has shipping companies, seaports and docks, and also does import and export trade. If the ran family wants to enter the Jingzhou market, acquiring Hanya''s company is a good move.


    Lin Wanqing narrowed her eyes: "Mr. Han, this dead end can''t be broken. It depends on whether you have this courage."


    Han Ya is not stupid. Naturally, she hears the other party''s implication.


    "Miss Lin, does our agreement count?"


    "Of course."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ran Tengxiao closed the tablet with a flat tone, as if he were saying that the weather was good today.


    "Act."


    Ye Jian looked very cold and began to call to allocate manpower.


    "What is she doing now?"


    Ye Jian realized that Xiao Ye was asking Mingjing and immediately replied, "the eldest lady went to a cheongsam shop in Yunshui lane the day before yesterday to make custom cheongsam and recognized a dry son. When she went out, she met Liu Xiangyue and returned to the underground garage of the first grade of Chinese businessmen. She met Song Sheng''s attack. A woman named Zheng Qing beside her taught these people a lesson. After that, they didn''t go out again."


    "Zheng Qing?"


    As a qualified bodyguard and secretary, Ye Jian has already investigated the information of Zheng Qing and presented it with both hands when the other party is interested.


    "It''s really strange to say that Zheng Qing was originally a first-line actress in the entertainment industry. She got involved in a scandal last year and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, she would know the eldest lady. It''s clear that they are completely like people from two worlds."


    "Zheng Qing, Qing Zheng, she really can disguise." Ran Tengxiao turns over the photo. The woman in the photo has a bright and enchanting face, just like the peony in full bloom.


    In the photo, there is a picture of two people going to the cheongsam store together, but Zheng Qing in the photo has changed his face, which is strange and natural.


    Ran Tengxiao sat lazily and turned over the photos at will. Suddenly, he sat up straight and held the photos with his fingers. The sword eyebrows frowned and tightened.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ran Tengxiao murmured, "do you still remember the code of WT organization members?"


    Ye Jian said, "Rain God, night hawk, qingluan..."


    Ran Tengxiao gradually tightened his fingers holding the photo, his veins on the back of his hand were protruding, and his dark eyes were as deep as the abyss, like a huge storm.


    "Ghosts become green luans."


    It''s her!


    Ran Tengxiao breathed suddenly, and his eyes were filled with great ecstasy.


    So, is she


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cong Yan got down from the taxi and looked up at the mansion in front of him.


    I remember when she stood here for the first time seven years ago.


    Because you care, you''re nervous.


    Now, she is just a mother.


    Being a mother is hard.


    Take a deep breath, Congyan walks over and rings the doorbell. Soon the housekeeper of the Qin family opens the door and sees her standing outside the door. He is surprised and says, "second lady, why didn''t you call in advance when you came back?"


    "I think I haven''t come to see my mother for many days. I came here today during the rest time. Is the old man OK recently?"


    The housekeeper led her in and said, "the old lady is old and has some hot heads, but it''s no problem. The second lady is the most filial. The old lady will be very happy to see you."


    The smoke tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Mrs. Qin is two out of seventy this year. She is an old woman with a strange temper. When she saw Cong Yan coming in, she looked behind her: "where''s Tian''er?"


    Congyan put the health care products on the tea table and replied meekly, "mother, qintian company has something to do. I can''t get away. I''ll come to see you instead of him."


    "You?" Old lady Qin hung her eyebrows and frowned, giving people a very mean impression. She dared to rush to her face.


    "You''re not my son. Why don''t you show filial piety in front of me?"


    Cong Yan replied in an unassuming way: "they all say that husband and wife are one, and I am filial, that is, Qin Tian is filial."


    Old lady Qin was blocked and couldn''t speak. She couldn''t help humming coldly and didn''t have a good face.


    This daughter-in-law has always done superficial Kung Fu, so that people can''t make mistakes.


    But Mrs. Qin is not satisfied with her. She is a small family.


    "Ah, my sister-in-law is coming." A thin woman in her 40s came out of the kitchen with a plate of braised fish in her hand. Her eyes narrowed when she saw the smoke.


    Her eyes are not big. When narrowed, they look smaller and smart.


    The smile on Cong Yan''s face was perfect and couldn''t pick out a mistake, "sister-in-law, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The woman came over and affectionately took her hand and looked at her up and down: "my sister-in-law is thin again. Have you been too tired recently? You should take care of your own body to take care of Jin Jin. Eh, Jin Jin? Why didn''t you bring him? I really miss him a little."


    Cong Yan smiled meaningfully, "really? It turns out that sister-in-law likes Jin Jin so much."


    She looked at the woman with a warm smile and intimate tone in front of her. She thought that when she came to the Qin family for the first time, the old lady wanted to give her a slap in the face. Only her sister-in-law was willing to talk to her, warmly pulled her to ask questions, and said good words for her in front of the old lady. Therefore, she trusted her sister-in-law very much. Later, she thanked her kindness and helped her a lot.


    At this moment, Congyan deeply understood the meaning of the smiling tiger.


    Xie Yunmin sensed that today''s cluster of smoke was different, and he didn''t have a clue for a moment.


    "Of course I like Jin Jin. How lovely and clever the little guy is."


    Cong Yan smiled: "that''s natural. Jin Jin of our family recognized his godmother a few days ago, which is enough to see how much people like him."


    Unexpectedly, old lady Qin suddenly patted the table and didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, what no three no four people deserve to be my grandson''s godmother? What''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Yun frowned and sighed. His tone was a little grumpy: "yes, sister-in-law, it''s not a simple thing to recognize a godmother. This involves family status. Our Qin family is also a well-known family in Jingzhou. People who want to cling to are like crucian carp crossing the river. Don''t be cheated by anyone?"


    Congyan smiled, and the docile didn''t seem to have any temper.


    "Mother, sister-in-law, you all misunderstood. She is Jin Jin''s life-saving benefactor. Jin Jin recognizes her as a godmother, which is also Jin Jin''s blessing."


    Old lady Qin jumped up, pointed to her nose and scolded, "help benefactor? How do you take care of my grandson?"


    While caressing the old lady''s back, Xie Yun said bitterly, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Nothing more than my mother''s anger. I''m not sure what''s wrong with Jin Jin? He''s the only grandson of the old Qin family. If he has something wrong, how can you explain it to the ancestors of the Qin family."


    Cong Yan took a deep breath. He hadn''t found it before. Xie Yun was so sticky that he always wanted to take her to the pit.


    Be patient. Be patient.


    Cong Yan said with a smile: "Jin Jin is my son. Of course he will be fine. My sister-in-law and mother worry too much. As for Jin Jin''s godmother, Jin Jin likes her very much. She also treats Jin Jin very well. If I have a chance in the future, I will introduce you."


    Mrs. Qin hummed, "save it. It''s really a small door and a small household. It''s hardly on the table."


    Xie Yun said helplessly: "sister-in-law, what should I say about you? Forget it, after all, you are also good for Jin Jin, but you can''t be careless about recognizing your close relatives. Find a chance to bring her to the Qin family. Since you are Jin Jin''s life-saving benefactor, that is, our Qin family''s life-saving benefactor, you won''t treat her badly."


    Then the housekeeper came in, "old lady, the Bo family sent an invitation."


    Old lady Qin immediately came to the spirit: "Bo family?"


    The housekeeper sent the gilded invitation with both hands.


    Old lady Qin opened it, took a quick look, sneered and said, "it''s Murong Frost''s 80th birthday."


    Xie Yun glanced at the old lady''s face: "mother, Qin song is now working under Mr. Bo. Do we want to...?"


    Mrs. Qin didn''t have a good way: "don''t worry, I''m not old and confused again. For the sake of my son''s future, I have to go this time."


    Xie Yun breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Cong Yan and said with a smile, "let''s go with our younger brothers and sisters. Since you moved out, you''ve been divorced from the upper class society. You can''t go on for a long time. You should also think of Qin Tian and Jin Jin. The banquet of Bo family is first-class in Jingzhou. Even if it''s a long experience, it''s excellent."


    Cong Yan hates all kinds of banquet places. Everyone wears masks and is extremely hypocritical.


    But this time


    She responded with kindness: "OK, I hope my sister-in-law will give me more advice at that time."


    Xie Yun frowned.


    In her impression, the sister-in-law was naturally noble and disliked Vanity Fair most. Therefore, she was scolded by the old lady more than once, thinking that this time she would also refuse, and the old lady would dislike her even more.


    I didn''t expect her to agree so happily.


    Xie Yun found that Congyan has changed since he came back this time.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t have a good way: "what are you going to do? Do you embarrass my old Qin family?"


    Cong Yan didn''t refute. He turned and walked into the kitchen. Xie Yun hurried in.


    Sister in law, it''s not easy for you to come back. Go out and have a rest. I''m in the kitchen. "


    "Being idle is also idle. Let me start with my sister-in-law."


    Xie Yun glanced at her and casually asked, "sister-in-law, what danger has Jin Jin encountered? If you don''t say what''s going on in my heart, it''s better to reassure me and prevent trouble in the future."


    Cong Yan hooked his lips, "it''s not a big deal. Jin Jin was always crying a few days ago. She went to the hospital for inspection several times and didn''t find anything. It blistered my anxious mouth. Later, a guest came to my store and happened to meet Jin Jin, which was also magical. She decided that Jin Jin was evil at a glance."


    Xie Yun''s heart "cluttered" and asked quietly, "are you really cheated? Younger siblings? If the child is ill, you should go to the hospital as soon as possible. This heresy is not credible and will only delay the child''s condition."


    Cong Yan glanced at Xie Yun. Her eyes were dark, as if she had penetrated all her thoughts.


    "Sister-in-law, I used to be a firm atheist, but after this incident, I found myself too narrow. The world is just a tiny dust in the universe, not to mention our human beings. We should maintain the most basic respect for anyone and anything."


    Xie Yun was blocked and speechless.


    "I''m just too worried about Jin Jin..."


    "If it''s as you said, Jin Jin''s... Godmother is really so powerful, it''s even more important to introduce us."


    Cong Yantou said without looking back: "there will be a chance in the future."


    At this time, Congyan''s mobile phone rang. Congyan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He didn''t know what he saw and smiled.


    "Sorry, sister-in-law, I''ll take a call." Then he took his cell phone and went to the balcony.


    Xie Yun''s eyes turned and quietly moved towards the balcony. It was windy today. She couldn''t hear what she was saying. She only caught a few words.


    At 3 pm the day after tomorrow, Room 302 of blue sky hotel.


    Well, it turned out that she even put a green hat on her uncle. Xie Yun smiled with pity.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "OK, I''ll fully entrust lawyer Li to deal with it. OK, thank you."


    Mingjing hung up. Zheng Qing handed over a fruit dish: "lawyer Li''s phone?"


    Mingjing gave a "um" sound, pricked up an apple and put it into his mouth: "lawyer Li said that Zhao ninghan accused me of intentional homicide."


    Zheng Qing patted the table angrily: "does she want face?"


    The mirror said faintly, "false accusation of slander is a plus."


    Zheng Qing thumbed up: "she deserves to sit at the bottom of the prison."


    Zheng Qing turned over her mobile phone and suddenly picked her eyebrow; "Someone shot at Song Sheng."


    Raised his eyes and glanced at the girl sitting safely opposite: "don''t you wonder who it is?"


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves."


    Zheng Qing tut said: "You cheap nephew, I''m going to dig your heart and lungs for you. It''s also for you to pave the road in Jingzhou. It''s unreasonable not to promise each other by example."


    Mingjing didn''t bother to talk to her and got up and went out.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Director Ruan asked me to have tea."


    Zheng Qing picked up the car key on the table: "I''ll drive you. It''s really interesting to say that Ruan Dao. If she wasn''t a woman, I would suspect that she was chasing you and being courteous for three days and two days¡°


    The mirror said faintly, "I look like an old friend of hers, probably for this reason."


    Zheng Qing stared at her face and narrowed her eyes: "did you know her before¡°


    The mirror shook his head.


    Zheng Qing frowned and thought deeply.

 Chapter 508

    "I''ve heard about the backstage of the Spring Festival Gala. I didn''t expect Zhao ninghan to be so brave. Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    As the director who controls everything, no one and nothing can escape her eyes.


    "Outsiders in this circle look very bright. In fact, they are a big dye vat. A good person changes his appearance in a few years. He is impetuous, eager for quick success and instant benefit and unscrupulous. This is a common problem in the entertainment industry. Fortunately, you didn''t enter."


    Ruan Xiu looked at the girl sitting opposite quietly stirring coffee, as if she saw Ah Yin sitting in front of her.


    But ah Yin is far from so quiet. She is like an elf and always so energetic, bringing warmth to everyone around her.


    "Director Ruan, thank you. I have handled this matter." The mirror raised her eyes and didn''t miss the fleeting sadness in the deep eyes of the other party looking at her.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I can''t help."


    The two sat for a while. When the coffee was cool, Mingjing got up and left.


    Ruan Xiu sat quietly alone and looked at the girl''s back as she fell out of the window.


    Even the back is so similar.


    "Elder brother, do you have any eyebrows about what I asked you to check for me?" Ruan Xiu dialed a phone.


    "Xiuer, why do you have to persist in knowing what happened that year? Knowing too much is not good for you."


    ¡±Since big brother doesn''t help me, I have to find another way. "


    "OK, I''m really afraid of you. You come to my office now. I''ll have a meeting now and tell you in detail after the meeting."


    Ruan Xiu hung up and went straight to the police station.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xi pushed open the door of the office and saw Ruan Xiu sleeping on the sofa. He smiled and shook his head, opened the cabinet, took out the blanket and gently covered her.


    This slight noise still woke Ruan Xiu.


    When she opened her eyes, Ruan Xiu suddenly sat up: "brother, you''ve been holding this meeting for a long time."


    "I can''t help it. I just had a big case. I have to watch it when I see you."


    Ruan Xiu said bluntly, "I won''t waste your time. To make a long story short, is Su yinci dead or alive? Protecting every citizen is your duty and obligation as a policeman. Don''t use excuses to perfunctory me."


    Xi Zhen rubbed her head. "Come with me."


    Ruan Xiu clapped his hand unhappily: "what a big man, still so childish."


    Xi opened the drawer at the bottom of her desk, took out a sealed file bag and handed it to her. "This is all the information related to her at present. Burn it immediately after reading it."


    Ruan Xiugang was about to take it over, and Xi suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "Why don''t you go home for the new year? My parents miss you very much."


    "Did you watch the Spring Festival Gala? You can see how busy I am. It''s hard to catch my breath. I''ll go home to see my parents tonight."


    Ruan Xiu wants to grab it, but Xi Zhen doesn''t give her a chance. There is a big gap in their height. Xi Zhen raises it high, and Ruan Xiu can''t reach it on tiptoe.


    Ruan Xiu was anxious: "brother, give it to me quickly."


    "You know my parents broke their heart and turned white for you to get married. They said when to take your boyfriend home."


    "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "Then go on a blind date. Mom has found a lot of blind date candidates for you. They are all young talents."


    Ruan xiuanxiously said, "I don''t have a blind date."


    "Then please go back."


    Ruan Xiu immediately showed weakness: "OK, I''ll go on a blind date. Brother, give it to me quickly."


    "I recorded it. You''d better remember your words."


    Ruan Xiu couldn''t wait to tear open the seal and browse at a glance.


    The more you look, the deeper your eyebrows are.


    "How could this happen? Is she alive or dead?"


    Xi Zhen shook his head: "this is all the information I have at present. If you want to know the latest results, go to Bo YuXun. He has also been checking this person''s whereabouts recently."


    But when Ruan Xiu heard Bo YuXun''s name, she was like a cat with its tail trampled on, "it was him who hurt ah Yin."


    Xi Zhen glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "Xiu''er, the inside story of this matter is far from that simple. Don''t be impulsive."


    Ruan Xiu put away the information, turned and left: "thank you, brother. I have time to invite you to dinner."


    He ran away without turning back.


    Xi Zhen rubbed her forehead with a headache. The girl was afraid to ask about her object and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Xi looked at the time and called, "let''s do it."


    At 9 p.m., the police raided Song Sheng''s ward. Song Sheng looked confused and was escorted away by the police in handcuffs.


    The Shengmi chemical company under Song Sheng''s name was sealed up on suspicion of manufacturing D and selling D, which became the talk capital of the people in Jingzhou overnight.


    Now people talk about D color change. Song Sheng is so bold and bold that he is simply challenging the bottom line of the people. The abuse from the outside almost turns him into a sieve.


    Song group''s share price fell sharply and its reputation was seriously damaged. The major shareholders held an emergency meeting and jointly kicked Song Sheng out of the board of directors.


    Song Sheng was so angry that even his father didn''t dare to intercede with him.


    At the police station, Song Sheng scolded, "let your j grow up to see me. Does he know who I am? Dare to catch me?"


    "Be honest." The police stuffed the man into the interrogation room and shut him in the interrogation chair. A strong light hit him. Song Sheng subconsciously closed his eyes.


    No matter what the police asked, Song Sheng always said, "I''m wronged. Let your j grow up to see me."


    "Han Ya took the initiative to come from the first. He explained clearly how you made D and sold D over the years. The evidence is conclusive. You can''t deny it. He explained honestly, and he can strive for leniency, otherwise..."


    Song Sheng was stunned by the cold and harsh words of the pre-trial police. He couldn''t believe: "what are you talking about? Han Ya voluntarily surrendered? How is it possible?"


    That woman is better than a monkey and runs faster than a rabbit in case of an accident. How can she voluntarily turn herself in?


    Then the police explained the details of Han Ya''s crime clearly and completely defeated Song Sheng''s psychological defense. He shouted that he was Song Qi''s son and he wanted to see his father.


    Xi Zhen looked at the picture in the monitoring and shook his head: "don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    It''s hard to use any identity here.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Under the big banyan tree opposite the blue sky hotel, there is a blue sports car parked.


    Inside the car, Zheng Qing put away the makeup mirror, turned his head and reached out to pick up the chin of the mirror: "beauty, give your brother a smile."


    The mirror brushed her hand away: "are you really going to do this?"


    Zheng Qing smiled, very scary.


    "I dare to count my son. I''m lucky I didn''t shoot her."


    Zheng Qing shook the door, touched his handsome short hair and walked into the hotel.


    Ten minutes later, a taxi stopped at the door of the hotel. Cong Yan got out of the car and looked around. He seemed very alert. He bowed his head and walked into the hotel quickly.


    Just after the smoke went in, a red car stopped at the door of the hotel, and the parking boy of the hotel immediately bent down and ran over.


    Xie Yun threw the car key to the parking younger brother and walked into the hotel.


    Touching the camera in the bag, it seems that Congyan is not the first time. Qin Tian is so kind to her that she dares to wear a green hat for Qin Tian. This woman is really cheap.


    Originally, she wanted to catch a traitor today, but she changed her mind temporarily. Next time, she will directly inform Qin Tian to catch the traitor, and the effect will be better.


    She saw Congyan knock on the door of Room 302 with her own eyes. The door opened, and a man stood at the door and closed the door.


    Xie Yun''s blood was boiling all over. She finally grabbed the handle of the smoke.


    At this time, the door of the opposite room suddenly opened, and a naked man suddenly appeared. Xie Yun was startled and his cheeks flushed: "you... What are you doing?"


    The man was tall, with well-developed chest muscles, standing there, full of male hormones.


    Xie Yun couldn''t help but his heart beat faster and forced himself to remove his eyes. He desperately warned himself that she was different from Congyan.


    "Sister, come and play." The man''s voice is magnetic and deep, like an ant drilling around at the bottom of his heart, tickling.


    Xie Yun thought of a possibility and asked with suppressed excitement, "how much do you charge at a time?"


    Well, Congyan dares to find a duck. It''s a disgrace to the Qin family. If Qin Tian knows, he will never defend her again.


    Even if there is a son, the Qin family will no longer have her position. She will be driven out of the Qin family with her son.


    The man leaned against the door frame and smiled: "sister, do you want to play with me?"


    Xie Yun shook his head and desperately told himself that beauty must be restrained at present. She is different from Congyan.


    A big hand stretched out and suddenly caught Xie Yun''s arm. Xie Yun screamed. Then her cry was blocked in her throat by a deep kiss.


    "Bang" slammed the door, a whirl of heaven and earth, and her back hit the hard door panel.


    However, the expected pain did not come, and the man put his palm against her waist.


    Xie Yun''s heart trembled fiercely. His casual tenderness can move people''s hearts most.


    In response, Xie Yun pushed and pushed each other''s chest desperately. Her strength gradually decreased


    The man suddenly stepped back, loosened the shackles and smiled: "sister, haven''t you been a man for a long time?"


    Some stunned Xie Yun reacted, became angry from shame, raised his hand and gave the other party a slap.


    The man didn''t move and received a slap.


    Xie Yun was stunned: "why don''t you hide?"


    The man said softly, "does it hurt to hold her hand?"


    Xie Yun''s heart trembled suddenly and looked up at him.


    Men have a very handsome face, which is the kind of handsome guy who makes people excited at first sight. He is young, healthy and energetic


    At the moment, those dark eyes looked at her deeply, and Xie Yun saw a cherished love inside.


    She suddenly had a sour nose.


    Congyan dares to find a duck. Why can''t she?


    As long as it is not discovered, it is an eternal secret.


    No, no, she was found dead. She is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family. She can''t go wrong.


    Don''t be silly. She is a widow now. No one in the Qin family cares about her feelings. Why should she care about the feelings of the Qin family.


    In his mind, heaven and man fight, and Xie Yun chooses to follow his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In another room, Cong Yan looked at the man in front of him with vigilant eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The other party said with a smile, "why don''t you know me so soon?"


    Congyan was surprised and said, "Miss Zheng, how did you become a man?"


    Zheng Qing waved: "it doesn''t matter. The good play is about to begin."


    Zheng Qing turns on the TV, and Xie Yun''s face appears in the picture, which is higher than the TV.


    Cong Yan watched a man appear and didn''t want to tease Xie Yun. She couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Miss Zheng, is this your way?"


    Zheng Qing opened a can of beer and said without looking up: "why? I can''t bear it?"


    "I just hate this pickling method. How is it different from those bad guys?"


    Zheng Qing hooked his lips: "it''s really a good man who cares for the people''s livelihood, but your realm is far from Jinjin''s godmother. If you don''t have the mind of accepting all rivers, don''t learn to be noble and noble, otherwise you will harm others and yourself."


    Cong Yan said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry I can''t agree with your idea."


    "No one is falling apart and dying out. Please remember these eight words deeply. Have you ever been soft hearted towards others and when others attack your young son? You are just lucky to meet Jinjin''s godmother. Otherwise, when you cry bitterly with your son''s body, the other party will not be soft hearted, but will only gloat and fall into a well. You want to be a good man, but can you live up to your son?"


    The smoke was blocked and speechless.


    In the TV, the two people were on fire and soon rolled into bed. The picture was very hot.


    Zheng Qing took a sip of beer, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Jiang Taigong is fishing, and those who wish are on the hook."


    She turned her head and looked at the smoke in her eyes: "you don''t hate her, but you can''t find a reason to convince yourself. Frankly, it''s hypocritical."


    This is that I have read too many books. I don''t know that a moment of mercy has left me endless disasters.


    She likes to take the initiative to kill all dangers in the cradle. If anyone dares to play her son''s idea, she will really work hard.


    Cong Yan''s face was slightly white and looked at Zheng Qing deeply.


    Zheng Qing smiled: "do you know what Mingjing will do when you encounter such a thing?"


    Congyan thought of the gentle and compassionate girl. What would she do?


    "She is foolish to learn Buddhism. She will only persuade people to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on their own. She has made painstaking efforts to make the wicked change their face and start a new life. If you really do like her, I respect your massive mind, but if you have a cruel heart, you still find reasons to convince yourself that you are not harming yourself, but your son."


    "I won''t be so cheap to her. Put down the butcher''s knife? Hehe, I like to cut the mess with a quick knife. If there is revenge, it''s not a gentleman."


    "Pa" Zheng Qing flattened the can and threw it gently. The can wiped the ear of the smoke and successfully fell into the trash can.


    After a long time, Cong Yan whispered, "I''ve been taught."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, am I doing well?" After the event, the man made an urgent performance.


    Zheng Qing frowned, "stay away from me¡°


    The man''s face was hurt. "I sacrificed my hue. Is that what you did to me?"


    "The eldest lady of the Qin family, you should be satisfied if you take up the stool."


    "That old woman has no interest at all. I won''t take this job next time. It''s boring."


    "No, I think she has to find you when she looks back. Seize the opportunity and whether she can wash the white ashore. Success is in one fell swoop."


    Zheng Qing patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "keep working hard."

 Chapter 509

    "Sir, the Bo family sent an invitation."


    Qu Lanting untied his collar, "what''s up?"


    "On the 21st, it was Mrs. Bo''s 80th birthday."


    Qu Lanting nodded: "I know."


    Mrs. Bo is highly respected in the academic circle and has made great contributions to the state. Her 80th birthday is extraordinary. She must make a big parade.


    "Mrs. Bo''s gift...?"


    Qu Lanting pondered: "I''ll prepare."


    The Housekeeper should be that ordinary gifts must not enter the eyes of old lady Bo. It really takes some extra effort.


    The housekeeper said: "Mrs. Bo studied under master Qi Yun when she was young, and her mentoring and apprenticeship feelings were extraordinary. After master Qi Yun was persecuted, his paintings went into exile at home and abroad. It is said that his masterpiece five tigers down the mountain will be auctioned in the near future. If she can get this master Qi Yun''s legacy as a gift to Mrs. Bo, she must be very happy."


    Qu Lanting thought for a moment and said, "when is the auction scheduled?"


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "three days later, blue sky hotel."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Knock knock knock" knock on the door sounded orderly and regularly.


    Liu Xiangyue opened the door. Outside the door stood a woman in her thirties with elegant temperament. Seeing Liu Xiangyue, she immediately bowed her head shyly.


    "Miss Hu, come to me so late. What''s the matter?" Liu Xiangyue pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose with a polite and alienated attitude.


    "There is an auction. Can you go with me?"


    The woman summoned up her courage and handed in the tickets with both hands. "Professor Liu, this auction is very rare. Many famous calligraphers, painters and collectors will attend. I remember you like master Qi Yun very much. It is rumored that his remains will appear in this auction. It is difficult to get tickets for the auction. It took me a lot of effort to get two tickets."


    After hearing this, Liu Xiangyue was really interested in the auction, but he still refused.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it."


    The woman''s eyes were very lost and said a little eagerly: "Professor Liu, I really just want to invite you to an auction. I don''t mean anything else. I know you''re engaged. I won''t destroy your feelings..."¡°


    Liu Xiangyue was very patient. After she finished, she said faintly, "Miss Hu, it''s late. I''m going to have a rest."


    The woman in front of him turned pale suddenly. The man nodded politely at her and slammed the door.


    The woman held the two tickets in her hand and wanted to cry without tears.


    Liu Xiangyue is the most popular teacher in the school. He is even more popular than the school grass. His courses are difficult, obscure and extremely boring. Professor Luo, who teaches a course with him, is always absent from the class.


    However, Professor Liu''s class can''t be robbed. It''s always full. Even the aisle is full of students who come to watch.


    On his desk, there are always love letters and gifts. Those young and beautiful female students pursue him one after another. Liu Xiangyue''s indifference adds charm to him. Even if he later knows that he has a fiancee and the students are heartbroken, it does not affect his super popularity in the school garden.


    She and Liu Xiangyue are the same professor in the Department of mathematics and belong to the same teaching and research group. They live in a building. Usually they don''t look up and look down. How can they have no idea at the bottom of their heart.


    That night, when she came back from walking the dog, she saw Professor Liu''s fiancee leave angrily. Professor Liu didn''t catch up, so she guessed that they were quarreling, so she wanted to find a chance to take advantage of it.


    Professor Liu didn''t give her this chance at all.


    Liu Xiangyue thought for a moment, turned it over in the mobile phone address book, found a number and dialed it.


    "Senior, it''s me."


    "You busy man, you can still think of contacting me. It''s really the sun coming out in the West. You can''t stop climbing the three treasures hall. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiangyue said with a smile, "nothing can be concealed from the eyes of the senior students. There will be an auction in the blue sky hotel three days later. Have you heard?"


    "It''s for this. This auction is positioned as a high-end auction. It invites either academic or financial giants. Tickets are not sold. Ordinary people can''t even enter the threshold, but you can find the right person..."


    After finishing it, Liu Xiangyue said, "it''s troublesome for you to learn. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have time."


    "I''m sure you can''t afford this meal. I''ll ask you for a wedding drink at that time. But I''ve heard that your fiancee has a big background. If you don''t know, you''ll be a blockbuster..."


    Liu Xiangyue narrowed her eyes gently and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    Walking to the wine cabinet, Liu Xiangyue picked up a bottle of red wine and poured it into a goblet. The transparent cup body and scarlet liquor were mixed together to interweave the purest and most enchanting colors in the world.


    Under the light, the colorful world is like a dream with a familiar face.


    Flame, red lips, original enchanting and thumping.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the Qin family table, old lady Qin frowned and glanced at Xie Yun.


    "Do you have any happy events these days? Tell them to share with you? I think the corners of your mouth are going to lie behind your ears."


    The smile on Xie Yun''s face suddenly stiffened and quickly changed into a smiling face: "Mom, your physical examination came out yesterday according to the report, and the results are very good. Your body is very healthy. There is no problem living to 100 years old. Can''t I be happy?"


    Old lady Qin snorted, "why do you live so old? What do you dislike?"


    "Mom, what you said is wrong. It''s the blessing of our younger generation that you can live a long life."


    Old lady Qin smiled with satisfaction: "just your sweet mouth."


    Xie Yun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The old woman''s eyes were so poisonous that she almost saw it.


    "Mom, after dinner, I''m going out. There''s a high-end auction. I heard that many masters will attend."


    "What kind of master, just those who fish for fame and reputation."


    Xie Yun almost forgot that her mother-in-law hated academic and artistic people most. She quickly echoed: "compared with her mother-in-law, it''s too far away. When you were young, you were the famous iron lady. Old lady Bo lacked a bit of pride compared with you."


    Old lady Qin was more and more happy.


    Xie Yun knew that the horse had been photographed in the right place.


    "Mom, I think my sister-in-law is also idle. It''s better to take her with her. She can''t always stay at home. Take her out for a long time and have contacts. She''ll be better in this circle in the future."


    Old lady Qin snorted, "you will plan for her, but others may not appreciate it."


    Xie Yun sighed: "I also sincerely hope that their husband and wife can live well, so you can rest assured, after all, everything is going well at home."


    The more people you know, the more you lose face.


    Xie Yun didn''t call Congyan and directly asked the driver to drive to Shuiyun lane. Looking at the courtyard in front of him, a touch of jealousy was fleeting.


    Although the small courtyard is small, it is very exquisite and classical, and the location is very good. The market value is at least 100 million.


    This is the old lady''s dowry. She is partial to her youngest son. When Qin Tian was 18, the old lady gave him this quadrangle as an adult gift.


    When Xie Yun knew it, she was almost mad. The old woman''s heart turned to the sky.


    In this way, when the wrong Congyan married in, the old woman would fiercely oppose it. However, she couldn''t beat Qin Tian, and they got married.


    After marriage, the couple moved to Shuiyun lane, simply out of sight and out of mind.


    Xie Yun''s heart bleeds when he thinks of this quadrangle.


    "Sister in law, why are you here?" Congyan was surprised to see Xie Yun at the door.


    Xie Yun resumed a dignified smile on his face. "I''ll ask you to accompany me to an auction. I think high-end intellectuals such as brothers and sisters should be very interested."


    Cong Yan asked, "is it an auction held by the handed down ink auction house?"


    Xie Yun said with a smile, "so you know."


    "I''ve heard a guest mention it. I''m really interested. Thank you, sister-in-law. Wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes."


    Xie Yun followed him to go inside. "It happened to be here. Let me see Jin Jin."


    The smoke stopped and said quietly; "What a coincidence. Jin Jin has just fallen asleep. The child has a solid skin. He will sleep until night."


    Xie Yun glanced meaningfully at Cong Yan: "that''s really unfortunate."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ji Rouen got out of the car, took Bo Lianye''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand: "master Wen Ruo will also attend this auction. If you want to worship under her door, you must make her look at you."


    Thin lotus leaf smiled confidently and said, "don''t worry, mother."


    Ji Rouen glanced at Bo YuXun, who came down from another car, and whispered, "your grandmother is eccentric. It''s clear that Wen Ruo can accept you as a disciple with one word, but she didn''t say anything. I''m so angry."


    Bo Lianye Wenyan comforted: "mother, you don''t know. Grandma hates to go through the back door. I''m her own granddaughter. If I worship master Wen''s name, I will be suspected of taking advantage of my privilege. Grandma won''t be happy. I''ll use my own strength to make master Wen look at me with new eyes."


    Ji Rouen sighed, "my daughter is really excellent. It''s a pity..."


    Unfortunately, it''s not the old woman''s own son. The old woman looks the same to everyone. In fact, her heart is biased to the horizon and implicated her daughter.


    Bo Lianye smiled and shook her head: "mother, don''t say such words again in the future."


    Thin lotus leaf''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Ning Ning, you''re here too."


    Bai Weining and her mother walked over arm in arm. First they greeted Ji Rouen, and then they affectionately held Bo Lianye: "Ye, I miss you so much."


    The two girlfriends talked together intimately.


    Jirouen and Madame Bai also exchanged greetings.


    This kind of occasion is the best social occasion. You come and go, maintaining the dignity and dignity of a lady.


    "Ah, the autumn sun is coming too. It''s really lively today." Ji Rouen said hello. The other party raised his chin, nodded slightly as a response, stepped on high heels and walked in under the guidance of the attendant.


    Staring at Qin Qiuxi''s back, Ji Rouen''s smile quickly pulled down.


    Mrs. Bai sighed: "our young lady is very angry. Mrs. Bo, don''t take it to heart."


    Ji Rouen hooked his lips: "I really disagree with the way the Qin family raised their daughter."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as Ji Rouen looked up, he saw Xie Yun coming face to face.


    "Mrs. Bo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What elixir did you eat? You are getting younger and younger."


    Ji Rouen touched his face and was very happy to be praised. Besides, Xie Yun''s ability to eat well in the ladies'' circle depends on his eloquent mouth. It''s one thing to say that he is sincere and convincing.


    Ji Rouen glanced at the woman behind Xie Yun and couldn''t help looking at her more: "who is this?"


    Xie Yun affectionately pulled Congyan''s hand: "my sister-in-law, Congyan, she is shy by nature and rarely appears. It''s not uncommon for her wife not to know her. Today I just took this opportunity to bring her a long experience."


    Ji Rouen laughed at the skin and didn''t laugh at the flesh. When a small family came out, they naturally couldn''t play around the noble women''s circle. At least the Qin family is a well-known family in Jingzhou. It''s no wonder that their daughter-in-law with this identity was allowed to enter the door. It''s decaying.


    Cong Yan came out from behind Xie Yun and said, "Hello ladies, I''m Cong Yan. Please take care of me for the first time."


    Although there is no mistake in etiquette, the most important thing in this circle is origin. Ji Rouen despised it, so he gave a faint "um", and his attitude was neither cold nor hot.


    The second lady of the Qin family dared not offend Mrs. Bai, who lived in the cracks. She smiled and said, "is the second lady from Yunzhou? I can hear your accent as soon as I hear it."


    Cong Yan said with a smile, "madam, I''m really from Yunzhou."


    Ji Rouen is even more despised. He hasn''t changed his accent after living in Jingzhou for many years. As expected, he is not on the table.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m late." A hearty female voice fell in my ear. The smoke subconsciously turned around and saw a woman striding forward.


    The glowing red windbreaker outlines a plump and graceful figure, a long curly hair and thousands of styles. That face... At first glance, it looks very beautiful, but it has no characteristics when you look carefully. It is stereotyped, a bit like the style of net red.


    Ji Rouen smiled and held the visitor''s hand: "Nana, you came just in time..."


    When I saw the face close at hand, I was stunned for a moment: "are you Mao Nana?"


    Mao Nana laughed and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t recognize my face. Can you always distinguish my voice?"


    "It''s you, you..." Ji Rouen wanted to say that you had a facelift. When she thought about asking in front of so many people, she had some face.


    Mao Nana didn''t have any taboos, "yes, I had a facelift. How about it? It''s very successful."


    Ji Rouen''s eyes were a little wordless. He held out a sentence for a long time: "well, it''s very successful."


    Mao Nana glanced around. "Where''s ajiang? She won''t be absent on this occasion."


    "Aunt Nana, my sister-in-law is not feeling well. She is resting at home." Thin lotus leaf came over and said.


    As soon as Mao Nana heard that Bo Yujiang was ill, she immediately asked anxiously, "is it serious? Have you seen a doctor?"


    "Don''t worry, my uncle is a doctor."


    A group of people walked in under the guidance of the attendant. Congyan walked at the end and looked back subconsciously.


    A blue super car stopped in front of the red carpet.


    The smoke frowned. The sports car seemed familiar.

 Chapter 510

    "Xiao Xi, you''re here too." Xie Yun welcomed him in surprise.


    "You haven''t been home for a long time. Mom talks about you all day."


    Qin Qiuxi sat in the rest area and made up her makeup in front of the mirror. She didn''t lift her head when she smelled it. Her tone was not salty: "it''s my sister-in-law."


    With a long look, I caught a glimpse of the clump of smoke standing on one side. I smiled and didn''t smile: "it''s the first time for my second sister-in-law to come on this occasion."


    Cong Yan followed suit: "little sister."


    The beauty in front of her is Qin Qiuxi, the twin sister of her husband Qin Tian.


    Cong Yan only met her sister-in-law on the day of her marriage and rarely went back to the Qin family. Later, it was more difficult to see her after she married to the Bai family, but every meeting can leave a deep impression on her. She has a bad temper and the old lady dare not provoke her.


    Look at your face, you know it''s not a good stubble.


    Qin Qiuxi painted exquisite makeup. The whole is radiant and dazzling. The resplendence of the lobby complements her jewels. She is a beautiful woman who makes people reluctant to look away.


    When those willow eyebrows frown gently, there is a kind of tenderness that I still feel pity for.


    However, when those eyes look at you, they give people a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake, which is very uncomfortable.


    "The second sister-in-law has become more and more colorful recently. It seems that she has a good relationship with the second brother."


    The conversation turned and smiled: "Oh, sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you look like a woman who is a few years old and says she doesn''t have children is getting old slowly? Why did you turn the other way?"


    Xie Yun''s face suddenly turned white. She knew it was no good to meet this little sister-in-law, but in front of many people, she didn''t laugh or angry.


    Nonsense, does she dare to be angry? The old woman dared not shake her face to the aunt.


    Cong Yan and Qin Qiuxi are less, but she suffers losses in her hands. The experience summarized is to keep silent, like Xie Yun. Isn''t that in a hurry to find scolding?


    In the mirror, a close face was reflected. Qin Qiuxi snapped up the powder and turned around and looked at Mao Nana.


    Her laughter instantly attracted a large number of eyes. On such a serious and elegant occasion, she really didn''t respect people very much.


    Qin Qiuxi laughed as if there were no one else. Tears of laughter flowed out and pointed to Mao Nana: "Oh, my God, which cosmetic doctor did the operation for you. It''s so successful. Your eyelids can plow the ground, and the tip of your chin can poke the dead. Mao Nana, are you so unsure of your appearance? You don''t look so good when you look like this ghost."


    Mao Nana rolled up her sleeve and scolded, "Qin Qiuxi, shut your mouth for me. I love cosmetic surgery. What''s your business? The dog is nosy with mice. You should pee quickly and take care of yourself. Put onions in the pig''s nose and make a fool of yourself."


    Xie Yun and Cong Yan are surprised to see Mao Nana and dare to scold Qin Qiuxi. It''s so brave.


    Ji Rouen and the white lady, Bo Lianye and Bai Weining, were stunned.


    These two are well-known celebrities in Jingzhou. How can they scold people like street shrews? They are too incompetent.


    In the VIP passage, a group of people crowded qulanting and qufeitai towards the elevator, but their curses were too loud.


    Qu Lanting stopped and looked around.


    "What''s going on?"


    The person in charge of the organizer nervously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "sorry, Mr. Qu, I''ll deal with it now. Please go to the VIP room first and wait a minute."


    Qu Feitai embraced his arms and raised his eyebrows: "where there are women, there is a battlefield."


    Qu Lanting frowned and glanced at him: "be honest with me. It''s a long experience to bring you here today. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "Brother, in your eyes, do I love to make trouble so much?" Qu Feitai was dissatisfied.


    "Have you caused less trouble?"


    "Mr. qu." A warm voice suddenly sounded.


    Qu Lanting frowned and walked over with a smile on her face.


    "What did the sponsor burn? Gao Xiang invited you."


    "Mr. Bo."


    The two shook hands and soon separated.


    Thin jade slips looked eagerly at Qu Feitai: "this is the rumored young master Qu San. He is really a talent and has the style of Mr. Qu when he was young."


    Qu Feitai politely said, "Uncle Bo."


    Looking at the man with a jade body behind the thin jade slips, he smiled and blinked: "uncle."


    Bo YuXun nodded and smiled.


    Qu Lanting raised her eyebrows and looked at Bo YuXun; "Compared with my younger brother, Xiao Fei is far away. The child floats without boasting."


    "YuXun, let me introduce you to..., this is..."


    Bo YuXun took a step forward, smiled and stretched out his hand: "brother Qu, you''re all right."


    Qu Lanting smiled and shook his head. He shook his hand with a slight force.


    "You''ve been away for more than ten years. You don''t want your home. Just come back."


    Their tone is naturally intimate, as if they were good friends after a long separation.


    Bo Yujian looked at the scene in front of him. When did they have such a good relationship?


    They walked in side by side. One step behind, the thin jade slip suddenly grabbed his arm at the moment when the qufeitai passed him. The qufeitai subconsciously brushed away his hand and frowned at the thin jade slip.


    Bo Yujian asked with a smile, "Xiao Fei? Can I call you that?"


    He hasn''t forgotten the purpose of his trip.


    Qu Feitai flicked the place where Bo Yujian had just touched, "Uncle Bo, of course."


    Thin jade slips glanced at the two figures walking in front: "do you know YuXun very well?"


    As far as he knows, the Bo family and the Qu family have maintained a hostile relationship since their parents'' generation. Later, Qu Lanting went higher and higher, but the Bo family declined (low-key) a lot. They are in peace with each other and the well water does not invade the river.


    Why does it seem that the relationship between Bo YuXun and the Qu brothers is not simple?


    "Uncle Bo, you forget that we all grew up in the same yard when we were young. Uncle Bo still took us to play together."


    Bo Yujian''s face was stiff.


    He remembered that when he was a child, he was sent back to his father''s hometown for a few years. When he came back, Bo YuXun had grown into a half boy.


    Later, the Bo family moved out of Chunxi hospital and lived in the old lady''s quadrangle. There was no intersection with the Qu family.


    Thin jade slips secretly pinched their fists, glanced at the bottom of their eyes, and said with a smile; "Really? Look at my memory, I forgot everything."


    Qu Feitai hooked his lips without saying a word.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Qiuxi turned her eyes: "Mao Nana, you still can''t change your dog to eat shit. If you open your mouth, you will smell like dung. You must be very tired. An old woman in her thirties hasn''t married yet. She will be so grumpy because of serious endocrine disorders. I''ll introduce you a boyfriend another day. Don''t thank me."


    "Your mother tore up your cheap mouth." Mao Nana was about to rush up when she rolled her sleeves.


    Congyan quickly stopped her: "Miss Mao, don''t be impulsive, calm down."


    Mao Nana pointed to Qin Qiuxi''s nose and scolded: "in terms of being cheap, who is as cheap as you and seducing other people''s boyfriends? You''re the best at being a junior. Don''t think I don''t know how ugly your virtue was when you pasted doctor Bo. Unfortunately, doctor Bo has high eyes and doesn''t like your broken shoes."


    A group of people are having fun eating melons. Is there anything else about Bo YuXun? It''s too hot.


    Qin Qiuxi looked cold, "you want to die."


    Mao Nana said proudly, "dare to do it and dare not admit it? Unfortunately, even if you paste it upside down, people are not rare. Bah, shameless fox spirits dare to act wild in front of my mother."


    Xie Yun blinked and looked at his angry little sister-in-law. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he would almost laugh.


    It turned out that this aunt had a crush on Bo YuXun in those years. She had a good eye. Mao Nana was right. Bo YuXun saw a ghost when she fell in love with her.


    Ji Rouen was in the middle of eating melons and watching the play. Lengbuding was pulled at his sleeve and turned his head. It was his daughter.


    Thin lotus leaf lowered her voice and said, "Mom, this occasion can''t go on."


    Ji Rouen said it''s none of my business. The fire didn''t burn on me. Neither aunt and grandmother are fuel-efficient lamps, so they don''t have to be ashamed.


    "You are Mrs. Bo. No one is more qualified than you."


    In a word, Ji Rouen''s praise was in the clouds.


    Ji Rouen coughed softly and stood up and said, "well, you two are still like children. You want to quarrel at home. This is a formal occasion. Don''t let people see a joke. Listen to your sister-in-law. Let''s take a step back."


    Ji Rouen spoke and everyone still wanted to give her face. Mao Nana snorted coldly and said to settle accounts with her later.


    Qin Qiuxi stroked her hair, took a deep breath and held back.


    "Well, what''s the big deal, ye, you accompany your Nana sister to the bathroom to tidy up her appearance. Ning Ning, you accompany your sister-in-law."


    The others dispersed, and Ji Rouen glanced: "what a big thing, shame."


    Xie Yun said reluctantly, "Madam Bo, I''ll make amends for my sister-in-law. She''s so temperamental and doesn''t know who it is. She can''t afford to lose at all."


    Ji Rouen glanced at her: "it''s not easy for you."


    Xie Yun''s eyes were slightly red: "thank you, madam."


    Ji Rouen was too lazy to expose her. She was more involved in the play than anyone else.


    Ji Rouen looked at Congyan: "you react very quickly. If you didn''t pull it, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Cong Yan said humbly, "this is what I should do, madam. I praise it."


    "All right, it''s all stuck here. Go in."


    After several people went in, two figures slowly appeared from the door.


    "Alas, why didn''t we fight? It''s a pity that we missed a good play." A woman in a red dress is like a fire, bright and publicity.


    Extremely enchanting figure, so when you see that face, you will be slightly disappointed.


    Although it is beautiful, it always feels that something is missing.


    The girl in white beside her has light eyebrows and eyes, like a cloud and smoke, ethereal and traceless.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind. A group of people surrounded a woman and walked quickly, and the party was in a state of agitation.


    The mirror pulled Zheng Qing back consciously.


    The bodyguard in black took a quick step and pushed open the glass door. When the woman was about to enter, she suddenly heard a clear sound, like something metal hit the ground.


    The silver thing rolled to the side of the bright mirror.


    The woman looked stiff, suddenly turned around and ran over anxiously.


    The mirror stooped down and picked it up. It was a silver ring. The style was simple and atmospheric. It looked as if it had been many years old. There were traces of wear and tear by years on the top, and a line of English letters were engraved on the inner ring.


    You are my destiny.


    On the ring, it seems that the temperature on the woman''s body still remains, with some faint warmth.


    "Give it back to you." Open the palm of the mirror.


    The woman grabbed the ring and stroked it carefully, as if she were checking for damage.


    After confirming that the ring was intact, the woman finally breathed a sigh of relief, took off the broken chain on her neck, took out a handkerchief from her pocket, wrapped it carefully, and then carefully put it in her carry on bag.


    The woman looked up at the mirror and was stunned.


    The bottom of her eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "my queen?"


    The girl in front smiled. If the clouds evaporated and the new Lotus blossomed, "the lady recognized the wrong person."


    The woman quickly reacted, shook her head and laughed: "I''m really crazy. How can you be queen?"


    Zheng Qing, standing beside the mirror, narrowed her eyes subconsciously when she heard this sentence.


    "Are you a guest to the auction?" Women''s Mandarin pronunciation is not standard, with a little strange that can''t be said.


    The mirror smiled and said, "yes."


    The assistant beside the woman whispered, "master, it''s too late."


    The woman said with some regret, "sorry, I''m in a hurry. We''ll see you again."


    Then he turned and strode away.


    A group of people went away in a whirlwind.


    The mirror brushed the skirt, "let''s go in."


    Zheng Qing held her. "Do you know who that woman was just now?"


    The mirror raised her eyebrows.


    Zheng Qing handed her her mobile phone and displayed a person''s Encyclopedia on it.


    Life experience is very rich, but only information, no photos.


    The mirror took a look, took back his sight, and walked in.


    They walked into the auction house. Rows of chairs had been set up at the scene. In the front row were VIP seats, which were the positions of leaders and celebrities and ladies.


    Mingjing and Zheng Qing choose to sit down in the corner. Zheng Qing takes a cherry from the fruit tray in front of him, puts it in his mouth and looks around.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t make a mistake."


    When her eyes touched the direction of the door, Zheng Qing''s eyes "miso" lit up. "Fate is coming. I can''t stop it."


    Zheng Qing waved, "Professor Liu, what a coincidence."


    This can be encountered.


    Liu Xiangyue came quietly, smiled and nodded, "Miss Zheng."


    A gentleman''s alienation is handled politely and appropriately.


    Mingjing nodded politely: "Professor Liu."


    Liu Xiangyue sat down next to them, separated by an aisle.


    "Professor Liu, are you interested in any treasures?"


    Liu Xiangyue smiled, "it''s just a long experience. What about you?"


    "Come and play. I like to join in the fun. Where there are many people, where to run." Zheng Qing throws up a cherry. The bright red cherry draws a perfect parabola in the air, and then accurately falls into the red lips. The elegant neck line holds up the beautiful face. With the chewing action of the red lips, the picture is fragrant and beautiful.


    Liu Xiangyue''s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 511

    The guests took their seats one after another. The light in the corner was dark, and no one noticed the two people sitting in the corner.


    The lady took the second place in the row.


    "Mrs. song, that is, Song Sheng''s stepmother, tut Tut, when the husband''s illegitimate son had an accident, she almost wrote schadenfreude on her face. The rich wives of these rich families have no pattern at all."


    "The woman who twisted her waist the most and wanted to look at people with her nostrils was your son''s aunt and the young lady of the white family. Her affair was more wonderful than the script. She was given a flower nicknamed Jingzhou."


    Zheng Qing knows all the celebrities and ladies who come in, and even remembers how old they first fell in love and stole some erasers.


    Mingjing said helplessly, "I don''t want to know."


    "It''s all right. You can use it sooner or later."


    "Well, the woman with a long face and a thin face is the eldest lady of the Bo family, that is, doctor Bo''s sister-in-law. This woman has a good life. Old lady Bo is a strange woman with both virtue and ability. She has a different pattern from those ladies who are confined to the boudoir. You can see from Mrs. Bo''s good appearance that her mother-in-law has never been angry with her at home. It''s perfect to be a woman for her share."


    Among the ladies in Jingzhou, the most enviable one is Ji Rouen.


    The bright mirror looked up.


    Ji Rouen was surrounded by a group of women. She was guarded in the middle, smiling and proud.


    Bo Lianye accompanied Mao Nana and Bai Weining accompanied Qin Qiuxi. One comforted the other. One sat in the South and one in the north, with rows of seats in the middle, for fear that they would fight again if they didn''t agree.


    "Leaf, is your sister-in-law seriously ill? I called her several times and didn''t answer. Is there something she''s hiding from me?" Mao Nana asked suspiciously.


    Thin lotus leaf helped her sit down and said softly; "Sister Nana, don''t worry, my sister-in-law is very good."


    Mao Nana''s eyes turned: "is there something wrong with her relationship with Professor Liu? Has Professor Liu done something sorry for her?"


    Bo Lianye said with a wry smile, "sister Nana, you really misunderstood. The relationship between my sister-in-law and Professor Liu is good."


    On the other side, Bai Weining is also comforting Qin Qiuxi: "sister-in-law, Miss Mao is such a temperament. Don''t worry about it with her."


    Qin Qiuxi glanced at her and smiled: "you have a good relationship with the little girl of the Bo family."


    Bai Weining smiled shyly: "leaves treat me very well, and I treat her sincerely."


    "Yes, it''s better to be young." Qin Qiuxi patted the back of Bai Weining''s hand with some meaningful eyes.


    The smile on Bai Weining''s face is more impervious and eager.


    "I remember you are a star now? I seem to have seen you at the Spring Festival Gala this year." Qin Qiuxi stared at the young and tender face in front of her.


    Bai Weining smiles shyly, like a lily in bud, fresh and soft.


    "It''s just a small fight. There were many people on the show at that time. It''s rare for my sister-in-law to remember me."


    "You sing very well and perform well. If you have any difficulties in the future, come to your sister-in-law."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Qin Qiuxi looked away and saw Qu Lanting and his party come in and sit in the first row.


    Bai Weining around her was suddenly excited. Although she tried her best to suppress it, she caught it.


    Qin Qiuxi looked along her eyes. The young man was tall and straight, with a cold face, like a sharp knife that was about to come out of its sheath.


    It''s human nature to admire AI when you''re young.


    Before Qin Qiuxi could sigh, she was attracted by the cold jade like figure.


    Time changes and stars change. It seems that I went back to the year of sixteen and missed my whole life at a glance.


    She once saw such a sentence in the book, saying, when a person is young, don''t meet too amazing people, otherwise he won''t be able to spend the rest of his life in peace.


    In those days, the deer lost its way in the torrent of time, and also struggled, gave up and sank.


    But when the fawn gets rid of the clouds and sees him again, he will still fall in love with him again.


    Go around, everything is doomed.


    Life is only once, either crazy or dead.


    "Hiss" Bai Weining took a breath, and the pain from her hand made her wake up from the surprise for a short time.


    It turned out that Qin Qiuxi pinched her unknowingly. Bai Weining looked at Qin Qiuxi, but saw her staring at a person in a daze. Her eyes were straight. In the depths of her eyes, there was something boiling and disturbing.


    Bai Weining looked down her eyes. It was Uncle Bo.


    Bai Weining suddenly remembered that Mao Nana''s words were true.


    For a moment, she didn''t dare to make a sound and could only bear it, but the appearance of Qu Feitai calmed her anxiety.


    She looked at the back of the head of Qu Feitai and smiled foolishly. Why does someone even look so good at the back of the head?


    Ji Rouen was surprised and said, "Mr. Qu is here too. Why didn''t your father tell us?"


    Bo Lianye took a look back and said, "dad works with his own considerations, so let''s not worry."


    Then a woman in a camel coat and sunglasses came in. At the moment she appeared, Qu Lanting and Bo Yujian stood up at the same time.


    The woman went to qulanting and reached out to take down her sunglasses. The woman was very tall. Standing in front of qulanting, who was more than one meter eight, she almost looked at him face to face.


    "Master Wen, I''ve heard a lot about you." Qu Lanting smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Ji Rouen was still muttering how the woman was so arrogant that she dared to let Qu Lanting and her husband meet her. When she heard the words "master Wen", she almost subconsciously blurted out: "so she is Wen Ruo."


    This sentence was particularly harsh in the silent venue.


    Thin lotus leaf frowned and looked at Ji Rouen. Ji Rouen suddenly stood up, rushed directly to the woman and said enthusiastically, "master Wen, I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    The thin lotus leaf held his forehead and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Wen Ruo picked his eyebrows and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyes were cold and sharp, inexplicably tense.


    "Who are you?"


    Thin jade Jane took a deep breath, walked over and pulled Ji Rouen behind her. With a guilty face, she said, "I''m sorry, master Wen. She''s my wife and doesn''t understand etiquette. I''ll make you laugh."


    Ji Rouen came out from behind the thin jade slip: "master Wen, I''m the big lady of the Bo family. Old lady Bo, you know? It''s the big writer who donated copper to write history. Old lady Bo, she''s my mother-in-law."


    Wen Ruo softened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s the elder martial sister''s family. It''s disrespectful."


    Ji Rouen looked happy and immediately pulled over the thin lotus leaf: "this is my daughter lotus leaf. She is very smart. She has won many competition awards from childhood, and is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting..."


    Thin jade Jane couldn''t bear it. She yelled at her, "enough."


    Ji Rouen was startled and the whole person shrank.


    Bo Lianye stepped forward and said gracefully, "master, my name is Bo Lianye. You can call me ye. My mother has no malice. If she is rude, I will make amends to you on her behalf."


    The girl in front of me is neither humble nor arrogant. Her eyes are gentle and firm, giving people great favor.


    Wen Ruo looked at her, smiled and nodded, "you are a good child. There will be nothing wrong with your elder martial sister''s upbringing."


    Wen Ruo said, "how are you recently, elder martial sister?"


    Thin lotus leaf said softly, "grandma is in good health, but her eyes are still an old problem for many years. My father has found many doctors over the years and can''t be cured."


    Wen Ruo sighed: "if I have time, I''ll go to see elder martial sister. It''s getting late. Please take your seats."


    Bo Lianye nodded and pulled Ji Rouen away.


    "Master, my wife is not sensible. Let you see a joke," she said with a smile


    Wen Ruo said with a smile, "Mr. Bo, your daughter is excellent."


    Thin jade slips showed a trace of pride on her face, but said modestly: "it was taught by her grandmother. The child has been sensible since childhood and doesn''t let people worry."


    Qu Lanting smiled, looked at Wen Ruo with a smile, and sat down in his seat.


    After sitting down, Bo Yujian carefully wiped his forehead, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    "Master Wen Ruo?" Bai Weining frowned and thought for a long time: "why is it so familiar?"


    Qin Qiuxi appreciated her beautiful manicure, "a person who writes with a brush."


    Bai Weining suddenly realized, "it''s her."


    Wen Ruo is a famous calligrapher who learns from master Qi Yun, integrates the strengths of hundreds of schools and creates Wenti. She is the founder of Kaishan school and the No. 1 figure in the calligraphy industry. She has many names. She is also a member of the international peace organization and has a high reputation and status in the world. I don''t know how many people want to worship her as a teacher and inherit her mantle. However, so far, Wen Ruo has not received a disciple.


    She has lived abroad for many years. Although she is famous internationally, she is low-key. Few people have seen her. Bai Weining met her for the first time. Unexpectedly, she is a very popular and temperament sister.


    Thin lotus leaf pressed Ji Rouen''s ready hand, and her low voice was with suppressed anger: "Mom, you''re too impulsive."


    Ji Rouen was a little worried: "I''m not trying to seize the opportunity..."


    Thin lotus leaf closed her eyes and said helplessly, "well, stop talking. Keeping silent is the greatest help to me."


    Ji Rouen looked a little hurt and hung his head silent.


    Zheng Qing yawned, dragged his jaw with one hand, and felt sleepy.


    "I should have known it was so boring."


    She stared at Liu Xiangyue''s side face. The light was blurred and dim. With the faint consciousness, she seemed to fall into a gentle dream.


    Chaos, chaos, noisy music, wheezing breath, surging soul


    Pieces of mottled pieces gradually pieced together a beautiful face in the torrent of memory.


    Zheng Qing suddenly opened his eyes, with a little confusion in his eyes, staring at the side face close at hand.


    The man seemed to feel something and suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    At that moment, it seemed that even the soul trembled suddenly. Something broke out of the soil of memory.


    At this time, the auctioneer''s eloquent introduction came to my ears: "the first auction tonight is from the theory of Ailian by Yan Zhongling, the painting fairy." Yan Zhongling is a famous painter in the Yue Dynasty. It is said that when he was young, his family was poor, but he was gifted in painting. He was sold into the palace as a slave by his family who was greedy for money. Later, he became a court painter with his professional skills. He was the founder of landscape painting of Beijing school, Pingyuan cold forest, simple painting style and natural and unrestrained weather. He became a family of his own. The "light smoke" method created by his painting mountains and stones was called "light smoke chapping" by later generations It has a great impact on the landscape painting of later generations. "


    "Although Yan Zhongling has made great achievements in landscape painting, he still has another nickname. Do you know what it is? The place where he lives is called Hanyuan. The fragrance of Hanyuan sells the green leaves, and the west wind worries about the green waves. This legendary masterpiece, the theory of Ailian, came into being in the prime of master Yan''s life. He uses lotus flowers to chant his ambition, produce mud without dyeing, and wash clear ripples without demons."


    The auctioneer wore a pair of brand-new white gloves and carefully opened a painting.


    The painting is outlined in light ink. The lines are simple and smooth. The streams are Tangtang, the mountains are bright and clean, the lotus breaks through the water, and the branches and tendrils are graceful and pure. Each petal seems to have a soul. A small boat is hidden in the depths of the lotus coupling, and the graceful back of the woman on board is looming, which reflects and reflects each other with the lotus.


    For a moment, there were exclamations all around.


    Painting doesn''t need much profound artistic cultivation and knowledge. As long as you have a pair of eyes that know how to find beauty, you will be deeply impressed by the Qingyuan artistic conception in this painting.


    Mao Nana whispered, "is this an authentic work?"


    Bo Lianye said with a smile: "of course it''s authentic. The handed down ink auction house only sells authentic works. It''s said that the owner of this auction house is a big collector. It holds an auction every three years, and each auction only displays three works. It doesn''t need a high price or a noble identity to find people for them and take them away."


    Mao Nana asked curiously, "what do you need?"


    Thin lotus leaf stared at the picture and said faintly, "only a pair of eyes that know how to appreciate."


    "So simple?"


    "Sometimes looking at simple things, it''s very complicated." Bo Lianye said something ambiguous.


    Confused, Mao Nana looked around, "am I in the wrong place?"


    "Sister Nana, of course you haven''t come to the wrong place. Every invitation sent by handed down ink painting has its value. It''s better for sister Nana to think about whether one of your relatives and friends has made contributions or sacrifices in art?"


    Mao Nana frowned and thought for a long time, and suddenly patted her thigh: "I''m a cousin. I''m a little famous painter. I see. It seems that I still have the light of my cousin."


    Thin lotus leaf smiled: "that''s it."


    Mao Nana sighed: "but I can''t understand this painting. It seems that I have no fate with him."


    The auctioneer looked around, smiled and said, "what do you find in this painting? You can express your ideas as much as you like."


    "We should be like lotus people who are clean and clean. We should clean the lotus without being dyed. We should resist the temptation of the world and stick to our original intentions." A crisp voice sounded.


    The auctioneer looked at the talking girl and said with a smile, "Miss Bai is a pure person."


    Bai Weining looked shy and said, "let the teacher laugh."

 Chapter 512

    Ji Rouen whispered and urged, "leaf, speak quickly. This is a good chance for you to perform."


    Thin lotus leaf is very calm and has no intention of showing off.


    She comforted in a warm voice, "mother, don''t be anxious and impatient."


    Ji Rouen lost his voice.


    "Although the painting is a lotus flower, in fact, the painting eye is on the woman on the ship. She is charming, shy and timid, and her tassel is purplish and bright red. The lotus flower and the woman shine on each other. The deep meaning in the painting is Acacia."


    The crowd followed the prestige. The woman''s chin was slightly raised, and her bright face was shining like a pearl jade in the light.


    In those beautiful big eyes, there is inherent pride and unknown ecstasy.


    The crowd was surprised.


    It was Qin Qiuxi.


    Think about it carefully and look at that picture again. It seems that there is such a situation.


    Wen Ruo turned his head to look at Qin Qiuxi and hooked his lips: "I won''t be lovesick in my life, so I will be lovesick..."


    What we see is a reflection of our hearts. It is called that people have thousands of thoughts, things have everything, and self-awareness.


    Cong Yan was surprised and said, "my sister-in-law still has such a side."


    Xie Yun snorted with a smile: "when I was young, I also studied with old lady Bo for a few days. It seems that I haven''t forgotten all the ink in my stomach."


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "exquisite dice, red beans, deep love, I don''t know, young lady is a man of temperament."


    However, it was clear that her understanding did not meet the requirements.


    Qin Qiuxi basked lightly, "go to TM''s Acacia."


    There was an uproar.


    Mao Nana rolled her eyes and said, "it''s a mystery."


    Looking at the picture in the mirror, the lips are slightly curved.


    Zheng Qing noticed that he leaned close to the mirror, "you know?"


    Mingjing dipped his finger in tea and gently wrote a word on the table.


    While she was writing, a clear voice sounded, "Han Jing Qin Lei Fu Fang Shao, Yun Wenhan Ting gorgeous and beautiful. How can you endure if there is no bloom in the world and the rain and dew?"


    Mao Nana looked at the girl beside her in surprise.


    The auctioneer''s eyes were slightly bright and smiled at the beautiful girl under the seat.


    "Miss Bo''s heart is as clean as lotus. She is kind-hearted and virtuous. This poem of compassion for lotus is appropriate."


    Wen Ruo picked his eyebrows and looked at thin lotus leaves. He said with a smile, "Mr. thin, I have a good daughter."


    The color of pride on the face of the thin jade slip is more obvious, and the mouth is extremely modest: "let the master laugh."


    Even Qu Lanting, who didn''t smile, couldn''t help showing some praise in his eyes.


    With the landing of the last word of thin lotus leaf, the last stroke of Mingjing has been completed.


    The light cloud outlines and the trace is ethereal. It is impressively a word of compassion.


    Zheng Qing blinked and sighed, "it''s a loss. The lowest market price of this painting is 50 million. It''s so cheap, that girl."


    The mirror shook his head and smiled, the water mark evaporated, and soon the handwriting dissipated like smoke, as if it had never appeared.


    Thin lotus leaf got up, facing countless eyes and said softly, "I''m weak in talent and learning. I show off my shallowness and make everyone laugh."


    "Miss Bo is as beautiful as orchid and has more talent than fairy. Don''t belittle yourself." The auctioneer praised.


    He took down the painting and personally sent it to Bo Lianye: "BMW is equipped with golden saddle, and the lotus picture is given to beauty. In this world, only miss Bo is worthy of this lotus picture. Don''t let the Pearl cover the dust."


    Thin lotus leaf solemnly accepted: "lotus leaf is ashamed of it."


    "I have known the great universe and still pity the green plants. Miss Bo has a narrow mind. Don''t belittle yourself."


    In the past, those who can win the first place in this kind of auction are some respected old artists. Their artistic appreciation and perception created by the experience of life are much higher than ordinary people, which is understandable.


    But this time, a teenage girl took the lead, which had to be impressive.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion around. When I heard that she was Mrs. Bo''s own granddaughter, I sighed that she was better than the blue.


    There are successors in the literary circle.


    Thin lotus leaves are not pinched and accepted with ease.


    "Then I''d better obey the order. Thank your boss for me."


    The auctioneer said, "Miss Bo, our auction house has a rule that if you want to take a baby away, you have to leave a baby. I wonder if Miss Bo is willing to give it to you?"


    Bo Lianye has inquired about the auction house for a long time. Naturally, she understands this rule and has been prepared for it.


    She smiled: "I''m still a student. All I have is given to me by my family. It''s not my intention to offer flowers to Buddha."


    The auctioneer understood, "I heard that Miss Bo''s calligraphy is outstanding. Can you leave a pair of calligraphy treasures on the spot to be handed down to future generations?"


    This sentence has a great flattering meaning.


    When the other party said so, Bo Lianye naturally couldn''t refuse. Besides, it was in her plan.


    "Then make a fool of yourself."


    The two staff members carried up a large desk with four treasures of study on it.


    Today, Bo Lianye is wearing a lotus pink skirt, a beige suit coat and a belt of the same color to outline the soft waist, gentle and elegant. When walking, the skirt sways, if the lotus pistil sways in the breeze, it is romantic and elegant.


    Facing the eyes of countless pairs, Bo Lianye took a deep breath and stepped onto the stage.


    She raised her chin slightly and held her elegance and pride just right. She was a young lady of a century old scholar family with poetic and scholarly spirit.


    For a moment, only the swaying figure was left in the eyes of everyone.


    Thin jade slips showed a touch of pride at the bottom of his eyes. When he thought of something, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the curved flying platform sitting on his side.


    The young man supported his head with one hand. Instead of focusing on the thin lotus leaf, he stared at the void ahead, his eyes wandering and his soul floating out of the sky.


    Bo Yujian coughed softly. What was the boy thinking?


    Qu Feitai was dragged by Qu Lanting. He was not at all interested in this occasion, and he was not in the mood to listen to a group of humanities boasting each other. Every minute here is so hard.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t notice what Bo Lianye said.


    Bo Lianye stepped onto the stage, picked up the clean bowl with her bare hand, poured clean water into the inkstone, picked up the ink bar placed on one side and circled gently in the inkstone.


    The girl held the ink bar vertically in her right hand and gently held the elbow of her right hand in her left hand. The action was always gentle and slow, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    This grinding is also exquisite. If you want to grind the ink to a moderate intensity, you need to be careful and patient.


    But looking at the movements of Bo Lianye, we can see that she is very good at studying ink and peeping into the leopard. It can be seen that the auctioneer just said that she is good at calligraphy.


    After studying the ink, the thin lotus leaf lifts a wolf hair from the pen holder, dips the pen tip into the ink, thinks for a moment, and then raises the pen to drop the ink.


    The girl''s ink hair and jade face are as beautiful as orchids. She holds a wolf hair in her hand and writes calmly. When people watch this scene, they can''t help but praise it again and again.


    Let''s not talk about how the words are written. Just this character will break people''s hearts.


    Zheng Qing ate too many cherries and had some sour teeth. He bared his teeth: "I really gave her the limelight."


    Glancing at the indifferent girl around him, Zheng Qing was a little angry: "that''s you keep a low profile, or you''ll get her to show off?"


    Mingjing smiled and shook his head. Looking at the girl who wrote calmly on the high platform, he said faintly, "she has Buddha''s fate."


    People''s hearts are easy to get, but Buddha''s heart is rare.


    One thought to the Buddha, one thought to the devil.


    Zheng Qing always finds it hard to listen to Mingjing.


    On the rice paper, Bo Lianye dropped the last stroke, which was impressively her previous poem of compassion for lotus.


    The auctioneer came close, looked at it and said, "bone strength without loss, posture without boasting, handwriting like flowing clouds, font thin and powerful, like swimming dragon, iron painting and silver hook, quite warm style."


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Wen Ruo.


    Bo Lianye put down her brush, looked at Wen Ruo and said softly, "there is a rubbings of sacrificial manuscripts collected at home. I have nothing to do to copy them in my spare time, which makes the master laugh."


    Mrs. Bo came from Murong family and collected all the ancient and modern books, and the handed down calligraphy is a treasure, which is not uncommon.


    Sacrificial manuscripts are the highest level of the works of Yanfu, a great calligrapher in ancient and modern times. They are one of the top ten famous stickers handed down. They are known as the world''s authentic works collected in the National Museum, and Bo Jia''s collection is a rubbings, which has immeasurable value.


    Qi Yun was the Reviver of the inflamed body. Later, Wen Ruo learned the authentic inflamed body from Qi Yun, made innovations and changes, created the warm body by himself, and established his position in one fell swoop. Later, many people respected the warm body, which was called spirited, free and fearless. This spirit inspired the people in a specific era and became a symbol of the spiritual belief of a generation.


    Freedom is like the wind and elusive, so many people can''t understand the real meaning of warm body. It''s rare to learn success.


    A word of praise is worth endless praise.


    The auctioneer personally took the rice paper and went to Wen Ruo and asked her to have a look.


    Who knows, Wen Ruo just glanced at it and said, "it''s not bad."


    There was no special meaning in her expression.


    If you have a warm heart, you can even find a trace of disappointment.


    When my heart is in trouble, I hesitate when I write. A good sentence has said all my regrets.


    Thin lotus leaf carefully observed Wen ruo''s expression. Just at this time, Wen Ruo raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Those eyes are deep and dark, like a mysterious black hole. All calculations and thoughts have no place to hide under such eyes.


    The thin lotus leaf trembled slightly under the heart, and showed an appropriate elegant smile on his face. His fingernails were deeply pinched into the palm of his hand to remind him to stay rational.


    A little retreat is a failure.


    The auctioneer was prepared for Wen ruo''s cold attitude. Otherwise, she would not be master Wen.


    "It''s good to get the master''s sentence, which is a great encouragement to miss Bo."


    Bo Lianye said, "thank you for your encouragement. I will continue to work hard."


    The auctioneer put away the ink and the ink will remain in the auction house from today. This honor is a great bonus to the reputation of Bo Lianye.


    Since then, it has been known to all that the thin family has a female thin lotus leaf, which is amazing and does not lose the style of her grandmother.


    The audience applauded and Bo Lianye walked out.


    Qu Lanting asked with a smile, "the girl of the Bo family is very talented. You lack a disciple to inherit the mantle. What do you think of her?"


    Bo Yujian stretched out his ears. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he just wanted to give Qu Lanting a big hug.


    Wen Ruo rubbed his eyebrows and said faintly, "calligraphy is pure and should not be contaminated with messy things."


    By implication, her heart is impure.


    After all, I still look out of sight.


    Qu Lanting raised her eyebrows and smiled. After all, she stopped talking.


    Thin jade Jane sighed, with his position, more inconvenient to say anything.


    Obviously, Ye''s performance tonight is very perfect. I can''t pick a mistake from beginning to end, but I didn''t let Wen Ruo take a fancy to it.


    Is his daughter mediocre or does Wen Ruo have too high vision?


    The woman''s friendship with the old lady is there. Qu Lanting probably wants to sell the old lady''s face. Under the action of comprehensive factors, she should push the boat with the current. Ye''s talent and identity will not disgrace her reputation or even add to the icing on the cake.


    But what did the woman say? Contaminated with a mess? Pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust.


    Thin lotus leaf sits on the position, gently droops his eyes, under his sleeve, and deeply pinches his fingernails into the palm.


    Under the stimulation of pain, her brain was awake as never before.


    Xie Yun sighed, "master Wen has a high vision. I don''t know what kind of person can get into her eyes?"


    Cong Yan has good eyesight. Just now she took the opportunity to see the works of thin lotus leaf. She also learned calligraphy since childhood. She has made little achievements and has some appreciation.


    Bo Jia is a smart girl with great talent at her age, but her biggest problem is impatience.


    The so-called word is like a person, which reveals her talent and her rashness.


    I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy.


    The second piece is from the ancient famous landscape painting, which was collected by Liu Xiangyue.


    Ji Rouen said in surprise, "it''s Professor Liu. He''s a professor of mathematics who knows literature."


    Cong Yan smiled. When the senior was in college, he was the backbone of the literary society. In his body, the emotional romance of liberal arts and the calm and rational of science perfectly integrated to create a new Liu Xiangyue.


    Mysterious, melancholy and lonely.


    Zheng Qing secretly thumbed up: "Professor Liu, you still have a hand."


    The auctioneer asked him to leave a treasure before giving it to him.


    Liu Xiangyue took out an emerald bead the size of an goose egg, which was clear and blue. Under the light, it was like the light of the moon.


    The auctioneer''s voice was startled: "follow the Pearl in the South China Sea?"


    It is said that there are two in the world, green mountains and green water. This one looks good. It should be green water and priceless. I didn''t expect Liu Xiangyue to take it out so easily.


    Zheng Qing was stunned and stared at the beads in Liu Xiangyue''s palm. The green was really beautiful, like a pure dream, which was easy to fall.


    The mirror was also subconsciously stunned when she saw the bead. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Zheng Qing.


    Zheng Qing scratched her head, turned her head and looked at the mirror, as if she saw the mirror''s doubts. She whispered, "where''s yours?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "you don''t have to doubt, it''s green water."


    Zheng Qing patted his head: "what''s going on? Shit."


    Liu Xiangyue''s lips were slightly crooked: "really? It seems that there is a big source. A friend owed me something, so he took it to pay the debt."


    The auctioneer was shocked and said, "did your friend owe you a life?"


    Zheng Qing is speechless. When did she owe others something and take green water to offset it? It''s impossible.


    It must have been stolen.

 Chapter 513

    Liu Xiangyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "probably."


    The auctioneer took the bead carefully and asked tentatively, "Mr. Liu, are you really going to give this bead? Do you know the value of this bead?"


    "Why not trade treasure for treasure?"


    The auctioneer smiled, as if to see that everyone was puzzled, Then he explained: "It is said that there was a treasure of ancient Nanyue three thousand years ago. It is called green mountains and green waters. It condenses the emerald green of the world and is unparalleled in the world. It emits the light of the moon in the dark night. It is wonderful. But with the collapse of the ancient Nanyue, the green mountains and green waters also disappear. Over the past three thousand years, many explorers and scholars have traveled thousands of miles to go deep into the desert and look for the relics of the ancient Nanyue, just for this green mountains and green waters, a green wall and no regrets in this life¡°


    Bo Lianye suddenly raised his head: "I remember that scholars in the moon dynasty recorded in their records of searching for the ancient kingdom of South Vietnam that green mountains and green waters are in the mausoleum of Lian Xiang, the last princess of South Vietnam. It is difficult to find the ancient kingdom of South Vietnam, and it is more difficult to mention the mausoleum of the princess of South Vietnam. I always thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect that there were green beads in the world?"


    For ordinary people, what ancient Nanyue country, what green with the Pearl, is just an ethereal legend, just like the well-known fairy tale of Nuwa Kuafu, which is too far away from the people''s world.


    Only the Murong family, a century old scholar family, has a large number of isolated books, can we have a glimpse of the opportunity.


    The auctioneer praised: "it''s really worthy of Miss Bo."


    "For thousands of years, countless writers and scholars have praised the style of yearning for the ancient South Vietnam, and there are also famous poems like counting the spring and Autumn period and the sorrow of green mountains and rivers for thousands of years. Historians have no conclusive evidence of the existence of the ancient South Vietnam, but there are many theories about the mausoleum of the princess of South Vietnam."


    We are fascinated by what we hear. These are not recorded in history books, and can only be used as conversation after dinner. The mystery of that ancient country makes people infinitely curious.


    The auctioneer didn''t go on, but looked at Liu Xiangyue. "Mr. Liu, where is the friend who gave you this bead now?"


    Zheng Qing was like a tight string, her hands clenched into fists. She looked deeply at Liu Xiangyue, trying to see a flaw in his calm face.


    However, she saw a trace of familiarity.


    The broken pieces in my mind flashed away, so fast that I couldn''t catch them at all.


    Zheng Qing shook his head.


    There was warmth in her hand. Zheng Qing turned her head. This was a corner where the light could not shine. The girl hid in the dark, but her eyes were as bright as moonlight. They were gentle and firm, and seemed to dispel all the darkness and cold.


    "Don''t be afraid." She said.


    "Let''s face it together."


    The big wind and waves have rushed over together. What is such a scene.


    Hearing the auctioneer''s question, everyone present pricked up their ears. South Vietnam followed the Pearl. If it is true, it will definitely stir the world. This is enough to prove that the ancient country of South Vietnam really existed, and the clue is inseparable from Liu Xiangyue''s friend.


    Such a peerless treasure can''t be compared with the landscape paintings and values offered by the auction house. Liu Xiangyue is too stupid. This is a loss making business.


    Ji Rouen has been influenced by the Bo family for many years. No matter how stupid she is, she knows the value of this bead. In her cognition, Liu Xiangyue is the son-in-law of the Bo family, that is, the Bo family. Naturally, his baby is also the baby of the Bo family. How can she cheapen others for nothing.


    Ji Rouen stood up without thinking, "Xiangyue, since this bead is given by your friend, it should have special significance to you. How can you give it easily? If your friend knows, I''m afraid he won''t be happy."


    Ji Rouen is reminding him not to be silly. Get the beads back quickly and don''t make the auction house cheap.


    Bo Lianye didn''t stop Ji Rouen this time. She stared at the green bead in the auctioneer''s hand, and a complex emotion surged in her eyes.


    Wen Ruo looked at Liu Xiangyue and his eyes fell on the Suizhu that became the focus of the audience. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s a worthwhile trip to see rare treasures."


    Qu Lanting nodded and said, "indeed."


    After hearing Ji Rouen''s words, Liu Xiangyue smiled and said, "madam, this pearl is nothing but an external object to me. If more people can see its light, my friend will be very happy. The Pearl should not be covered with dust. It has the most dazzling and peerless light. When the world sees the light, this is the meaning of peerless treasures."


    Ji Rouen said again, "but..."


    The auctioneer interrupted Ji Rouen and couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Liu, can you tell me where your friend is now?"


    "There are two green pearls in total. They are called green mountains and green waters. They are emerald and green. The light of the moon is rare in the world. Mr. Liu''s one should be green water. As long as she finds your friend, she will know the whereabouts of green mountains and green waters. What kind of shock will it be?" The more the auctioneer said, the more excited he looked.


    "How lucky should we be to see the beauty of green mountains and green waters."


    Liu Xiangyue said with a smile, "sorry, my friend and I are looking for her, too."


    The auctioneer looked a little disappointed: "can you tell us the clue, we can look for it with you."


    "Master Liu, it''s not very kind of you to think about other people''s treasures when they give you treasures?" Ji Rouen said sarcastically.


    It''s too ugly to eat.


    The auctioneer also found that he was too aggressive, so he apologized: "sorry, I''m abrupt. Thank you for the treasure given by Mr. Liu. We must collect it well."


    Liu Xiangyue didn''t say anything and sat down.


    Everyone looked at him and was deeply impressed by his handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing.


    Xie Yun couldn''t help saying, "Miss Bo is very lucky."


    Cong Yan smiled quietly: "have you seen Miss Bo and sister-in-law?"


    Xie Yun smiled with some disdain in his eyes: "I had a good baby and was born in Bo''s house, otherwise..."


    What else?


    Cong Yan had a number in her heart. She hadn''t seen Miss Bo. Seeing that Bo Lianye had a good temperament and extraordinary knowledge, she thought that Miss Bo was not inferior to this. As a result, it seemed that she was not inferior to her sister-in-law''s tone?


    At this time, in a room upstairs of the hotel, the man listened to his report and was stunned. The teacup in his hand poured out.


    "South Vietnam follows the Pearl? Green water appears?"


    The man frowned, "why is Liu Xiangyue?"


    The mausoleum of the princess of Nanyue does exist in an oasis to the west of Yunzhou.


    That year, that year


    The man raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. This day finally came.


    Zheng Qing shook her fist and glared at Liu Xiangyue. Just at this time, Liu Xiangyue looked at each other. Zheng Qing was stunned. She quickly turned away and scolded the street madly at the bottom of her heart.


    The auctioneer calmed down his excitement and carefully locked the green water with the Pearl in the box, which was under the personal care of his confidant. Only then did he invite out the final work tonight.


    "The third auction tonight is from master Qi Yun''s masterpiece five tigers down the mountain."


    Qu Lanting sat up straight subconsciously.


    The auctioneer carefully opened the painting. Master Qi Yun is known as the greatest master of painting in the last century. His style and brushwork are self-made, interesting and rich in philosophy. In his paintings, all kinds of small animals, ranging from ants and earthworms to birds and animals, can find the soul in his paintings.


    His most famous work, in addition to the eight trigrams Phoenix instrument, is this posthumous work five tigers down the mountain.


    It is said that drawing dragons and tigers is difficult to draw bones, but in master Qi Yun''s paintings, bones can be seen.


    The five tigers are fierce, lively, morbid, young, weak and cruel. They are different and lifelike. If they live, they give people a sense of depression. It seems that the tiger will jump down from the painting and bite off your neck in the next moment, which makes people tremble.


    "As master Qi Yun''s most famous work, the artistic value of five tigers down the mountain is self-evident. Everyone knows that master Qi Yun''s painting is rich in philosophy. This picture of five tigers down the mountain, everyone expresses their views."


    When the auctioneer got the green pearl, he was in a good mood, and his voice was much higher.


    "The five tigers have their own looks. They are obviously a family. The fierce one is the father, the sick one is the sick mother, the lively one is the beloved little daughter, the young and weak little son, and the eldest son who learns to prop up the hall. They just don''t look like ferocious clothes, like a child who is not mature enough to steal coats and clothes."


    It was Bai Weining who spoke. She stood up and continued: "as the saying goes, cattle and sheep are only in groups, and beasts can only walk alone. As the king of beasts, tigers have their own pride. This family of tigers is very united. They go down the mountain to hunt together and don''t abandon each other. Even if they are as cruel as tigers, they also have a warm side."


    Bai Weining raised her chin. Among the celebrities who came tonight, Bo Lianye has already shown her. It''s her turn to show off. Qu Lanting and Qu Feitai are here. She must seize this opportunity to show well and leave a deep impression on them.


    At this time, a low voice sounded, "there is a tiger in the heart and sniffs the roses. The heart is like a tiger. The broken roses can still bloom in the wind, and the drunken tiger will wake up. As long as there is love in the heart, the world will become gentle."


    The auctioneer''s eyes lit up and looked at the sound source. "What Mr. Qu said is wonderful."


    Everyone was surprised. Mr. Qu Lanting, he even opened his mouth.


    Bai Weining is overjoyed. It seems that she has successfully attracted Qu Lanting''s attention.


    But Qu Lanting said, "isn''t the realm of master Qi Yun that we ordinary people can understand? It''s just the words of a family."


    Wen Ruo said with a smile, "Mr. Qu''s words are different. Master once said that there is no distinction between high and low realm, only in what you feel at your heart, one enlightenment, one thousand enlightenment and one mastery."


    Qu Lanting said with a smile, "master Wen is worthy of being the closing disciple of master Qi Yun."


    Wen Ruo said, "a gentleman does not win the favor of others."


    He winked at the auctioneer, who immediately brought the picture to qulanting.


    "Mr. Qu, you have deep insight. This painting of five tigers down the mountain is yours."


    Qu Lanting said, "what I said is only a one-sided solution. On this occasion, everyone will express their own opinions. Maybe they have more original opinions than me."


    Everyone couldn''t help but praise Qu Lanting''s generosity and was willing to give others a chance.


    But everyone knows that no one dares to take the next step.


    Fortunately, Qiqu Lanting didn''t attend such an occasion before. It turned out that he came for this painting. Master Wen Ruo was right. A gentleman doesn''t win favor.


    Just when everyone thought the painting was in the bag of qulanting, a gentle and quiet voice suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the scene and clearly falling in the ears of everyone.


    "If the dragon gets water and the tiger rushes to the mountain, the tiger relying on the mountain shows its prestige. It is said that if Zen scholars understand the matter of life and death, they will still rely on the mountain of the tiger and the water of the dragon, cooperate with good luck, and naturally show their great achievements of lively splashing."


    This voice is so gentle and beautiful, just like the floating clouds in the sky. It is ethereal and illusory. If it is an empty dream, it can easily sink people.


    For a moment, everyone was a little floating, as if in the clouds, but for a moment there was a sense of what is going on.


    After returning to the taste, I looked at the sound source, but I saw that in the hidden darkness, there seemed to be pearls and jade shining, white as the moon.


    I can''t believe the sound of thin lotus head.


    Why her!


    Qu Feitai had been bored for a long time. Hearing the familiar voice, the whole person suddenly aroused his spirits and woke up from the chaotic state. It was hard to hide his surprise.


    Bo YuXun thought he was hearing something. Isn''t that the sound of the mirror?


    Wen Ruo smiled. It was her.


    She really didn''t read the wrong person.


    The auctioneer carefully glanced at Qu Lanting and saw that he was not unhappy at all. He raised his eyebrows and even looked interested. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the dark corner.


    "Miss, can you show up and explain it in detail?"


    It''s a brave woman to rob Mr. Qu''s things. I don''t know which family doesn''t have eyes.


    Everyone is waiting to see the play.


    Ji Rouen didn''t notice the slightly changed face of the thin lotus leaves around him and disdained to say, "I''ve come here to steal the limelight. It''s really a lesson for a girl who doesn''t look."


    When Mao Nana heard this sentence, she turned pale and Ji Rouen didn''t speak. No one regarded her as mute.


    Cong Yan murmured, "am I dazzled?"


    Xie Yun didn''t notice Cong Yan''s expression. She tutted and sighed: "Jingzhou is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and I don''t know which girl it is. It''s good to hide such a appearance and temperament for so many years."


    I saw a white shadow walking out of the darkness. The clothes were floating, light and quiet. The body was slender and flexible, like the shade of willows. The air was flexible and elegant, like the flowing clouds and spring breeze. It was peerless and completely different from people in the world.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Isn''t this a special effect or a real person?


    Why do you feel so unreal, like an illusory dream.


    The girl walked lightly through the aisle. She walked calmly and slowly. She walked leisurely under the gaze of countless pairs of dense eyes.


    I thought that Bo Lianye''s elegant demeanor and temperament were unmatched among her peers. Unexpectedly, the appearance of this girl directly made people forget Bo Lianye.


    Tonight''s climax is not the talent of thin lotus leaves, nor the rare follow pearl. We have a hunch that it is the girl who gives birth to Lotus step by step.

 Chapter 514

    The auctioneer looked at the girl walking slowly in front of him and only felt that his vision had been greatly impacted.


    "Like a dragon getting water and a tiger running to the mountain, the young lady''s view is quite novel, but the five tigers in the painting have their own strengths and weaknesses. What explanation should we make?"


    The mirror stepped onto the stage. Under the light, the white skirt swayed and elegant, and the waist was soft and wonderful.


    She looked at the five tigers in the painting with different expressions and said faintly, "it''s difficult to draw bones by drawing dragons and tigers. Everyone knows what''s the next sentence?"


    Mao Nana couldn''t wait to reply: "know people, know face, don''t know heart."


    We don''t know why Mingjing suddenly mentioned this sentence, but we saw that Mingjing stretched out his slender index finger and lit the most cruel and ferocious tiger. Its physique is huge and accounts for one third of the picture, so its eyes are particularly eye-catching.


    "Mr. Qu, please look here."


    Qu Lanting took a step forward and took a close look. At this look, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and take a breath.


    Qu Lanting has a high position of power and is always happy and angry. It''s the first time for everyone to see his emotions so exposed. They can''t help but be shocked, which is more shocking than the shock that this painting may bring.


    "I see," he exclaimed


    Wen Ruo stepped forward and glanced at the mirror with a smile: "master''s works always surprise people, but you can see through it at a glance, which is enough to prove that he is a wise man. If master is still there, he will like you."


    What makes everyone curious about the mystery in the painting.


    Qu Feitai glanced over and exclaimed, "there''s a mystery hidden in this painting. Mirror, you''re so powerful."


    Because Qu Lanting and Wen Ruo were there, we didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but the bottom of our heart was anxious like something.


    The auctioneer looked at the mirror in surprise. If there was Wen ruo''s words, the ending was set.


    "The young lady has a good idea. She has solved the mystery of this painting. I don''t know her name?"


    Qu sanshao just called her Mingjing. The name seems familiar.


    The girl stepped back and kept away from the crowd: "Mingjing, Jiangzhou people."


    There are many people who know Mingjing at the scene, and those who don''t know him have also left a deep enough impression.


    The auctioneer nodded: "Miss mirror, wait a moment."


    Then he took the painting and showed it to the public to solve their doubts.


    Thin lotus leaf can''t wait to see, but there is another mystery in the fierce tiger''s eyes. The depths of the fierce pupil are like a faint world. A man raises his right hand high. Between his fingers, it is the lifeblood of the baby''s throat, which makes people shudder.


    In the other eye, however, it is self-evident that the mother tiger sucks the young tiger and licks the calf.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all.


    However, the most wonderful thing about this painting is the extreme contrast. You think the most ferocious tiger also has a warm side. You think that the human beings who look down on you are actually cruel killers.


    What a man who knows his face but not his heart.


    Ji Rouen saw nothing for a long time and muttered; "Make a mystery."


    After we understood the mystery of this painting, we couldn''t help but look at the mirror.


    It''s impossible to see so clearly even with a telescope. Either she has seen the painting before, or she just found it. Such insight is too terrible¡®


    Bai Weining glanced at it, and the corners of his mouth turned away secretly. "Has sister Mingjing seen this painting before? Otherwise, how can sister Mingjing find the mystery that even Mr. Qu didn''t find?"


    She looked at the mirror in front of her. She could never let her steal all the limelight.


    After robbing Qu Lanting of her love, the door of the Qu family can''t be boarded. There is no place for her in the circle of Jingzhou.


    Qu Feitai frowned and glanced at the whiteness of her eyes. What is she doing?


    Every word is digging a hole for the mirror.


    Before he could speak, the mirror made a sound: "master Qi Yun''s realm, how can we understand it so easily? What Mr. Qu said just now is very true. What I said is only a one-sided solution. You are welcome to express your views."


    Blocking her with Qu Lanting''s words, Bai Weining was neither returning nor not returning, and his chest was suffocated.


    Qu Lanting looked at the mirror and smiled and raised his eyebrows; "I am convinced of my great views."


    Although Qu Lanting has a gentle attitude, his inherent dignity, even when smiling, gives people a sense of silent oppression, which young people rarely can carry.


    The girl opposite was neither humble nor arrogant, as if the person in front of her was not Qu Lanting, but a stranger who looked at her equally.


    "Mr. Qu is as open-minded as a valley. I have heard a lot about his name. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    Qu Lanting burst out laughing, looking in a good mood.


    Everyone was shocked that Qu Lanting was not angry and seemed to appreciate the mirror?


    Some unexpected, but when you think about it, it''s reasonable.


    Who is Mr. Qu? How could he argue with a little girl? He didn''t disgrace his identity.


    But since then, Mingjing will never want to stay in the Beijing circle.


    The auctioneer looked carefully between the two, and finally came to the mirror with a wink: "Miss mirror, please smile."


    "Dare she take it?" Bai Weining sniffed.


    Qin Qiuxi hooked her lips: "why don''t you dare?"


    "Sister-in-law, she dares to rob things from Mr. qu. it''s bold."


    Qin Qiuxi glanced at her with a smile, which seemed to see through Bai Weining''s careful thoughts. Bai Weining trembled in his heart: "sister-in-law ~"


    "You see, people not only accept it, but also accept it with peace of mind. This pattern is not shared by everyone."


    Qin Qiuxi didn''t like Spiegel any more, and had to admit that the so-called celebrities in Jingzhou were simply tortured and killed compared with her.


    Even the thin lotus leaf, which has just been in the limelight, has lost its sense of amazement under the comparison of this girl.


    Bai Weining took a look. Mingjing really accepted it. She stood up and said, "according to the rules of the auction house, you should leave a baby. Just now the leaf said it was good and has no economic ability. The treasure you took out is just offering flowers to Buddha. It''s better for you to follow the leaf and leave a pair of ink treasures. If one day you leave your name in history, this auction house will be the right bet."


    What is imitation? The words are indecent. Wen Ruo frowned and looked at the white eyes.


    "Miss Bai, why don''t you come up and leave a pair of ink?"


    Bai Weining''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "master Wen is joking. How can my words be elegant."


    "So you know yourself." Wen Ruo hooked his lips.


    Bai Weining reluctantly smiled: "compared with sister Mingjing, my words are naturally difficult to be elegant. Sister Mingjing is a God and extremely smart. How can a pair of words defeat her?"


    The auctioneer was trying to butter up the Bo family and deliberately held the thin lotus leaf. The auction house does not lack the pen and ink of famous experts.


    One is fresh, and the other is to imitate.


    I picked up a green water with the bead and wondered if I could pick up another leak next.


    Bai Weining thought carefully. All of you are smart people. It''s impossible not to see it. She wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate the mirror.


    Bo Lianye was brought up by Mrs. Bo since childhood. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a famous talented woman in Jingzhou. She is proficient in writing inflammatory characters, which can be said to be unparalleled among her peers.


    What does the mirror compare with thin lotus leaves? It''s just a mockery and self humiliation.


    The auctioneer looked at the mirror and said, "what do you think, miss?"


    The mirror smiled and nodded: "then trouble the teacher."


    Bai Weining was proud and looked at the thin lotus leaf quickly. She asked for it.


    Wen Ruo and Qu Lanting sat down again. Qu Feitai took a deep look at the mirror and silently said come on.


    The staff quickly carried up a large desk with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. In the inkstone, the ink has been polished.


    Ji Rouen patted the back of thin lotus leaf''s hand, "leaf, your calligraphy is handed down by your grandparents. No one of your peers can surpass it. What can this girl compare with you?"


    Bo Lianye doesn''t worry at all. Mingjing grew up in the mountains when she was a child. The conditions are difficult. There are no conditions to practice calligraphy. Without the blessing of famous posts, it''s natural not to worry.


    Mao Nana rolled her eyes silently when she heard Ji Rouen''s words.


    She admitted that the leaf is powerful, but she can belittle the mirror. The sister-in-law Bo is too narrow-minded and blind the family style of the Bo family.


    "Mother, don''t say that again. You should know that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    Mao Nana nodded with satisfaction. The girl had a good heart and was not crooked by her mother.


    The mirror pulls up his sleeves, spreads out rice paper, lifts the brush, concentrates and settles down, and writing becomes a trend.


    The crowd looked at the girl on the high platform, dressed in white, with her black hair scattered on her shoulders. The little face was thin and white, her eyebrows and eyes were calm and calm, her slender jade hands adhered to the brush, and the tip of the pen was like an elf attached to her body. The outline was like a whirl and completed at one go.


    Before and after only half a minute, the mirror pen aside.


    The auctioneer has been standing by and watching the mirror''s every move. When the mirror starts to write the first word, his eyes slowly open round until finally his eyes seem to be protruding.


    People can''t see what the mirror wrote. They can only speculate from the auctioneer''s look. Is it good or bad?


    Probably the latter. Sure enough, there are thin lotus leaves in the world. How can there be women of the same age who are more talented than thin lotus leaves?


    "This is... This is flying white body?" The auctioneer said in a startled voice, which was torn by too much excitement.


    Wen Ruo Wen took a quick step forward and took a look. At this look, he was surprised and looked deeply at the bright mirror.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s white and has eight points of ancestral characters. It has a beautiful gentleman, refined prose, silk lingering, arrows exciting, and electricity surrounding the snow. It''s as shallow as flowing fog, as thick as tunyun, as bright as immortals, and dancing with a flock of cranes. Who cares? Yu plays Cai Jun, which is written by Zhang Huaixiang, a calligrapher of the Tang Dynasty China praises Cai Gong''s feibai''s words. Feibai characters are difficult to work, and the threshold is very high. They are as powerful as flying, and the stippling shows their whiteness. Their elegant flying is unparalleled in the calligraphy world, and once took the lead in one fell swoop. "


    Wen Ruo looked at the big characters painted with iron and silver hooks on the rice paper, and his inner excitement was unspeakable.


    Flying white style is lonely because it is very difficult to practice compared with other fonts. It requires not only outstanding talent, but also certain calligraphy skill foundation and cultural connotation, as well as extremely strict requirements for ink dipping, strength and writing speed. On these conditions, it also needs constant and hard study in order to achieve high artistic attainments.


    "It is as strong as a steel wire, as elegant as a floating cloud, flexible and ethereal, with clear brush path, white silk and broken meaning. At the junction, the pen can move freely and transition naturally, reaching the highest level of flying white body. This is the beauty of calligraphy and art!"


    Wen Ruo said that where he was excited, he was eloquent and eloquent. He didn''t see enough when he picked up the big characters.


    "The kind-hearted moth eyebrow is jealous, and the Buddha says that the original resentment is a kiss, and the rain bamboo hat, smoke and rain rain rainbows and rainbows go back, and there is neither love nor anger with others..." Wen Ruo sang softly and said three good words, which showed the excitement in his heart.


    The open-minded mind is reflected between the lines, which makes this elegant font more flexible and flying. If the spring wind blows over the willows, it looks like a meteor across the sky, the heroic place is like a cliff waterfall flying, and the mountains and rivers are magnificent with the sunset.


    All the calculations of the city government, deliberate, in front of such a pair of words, they will be defeated and defeated.


    One thought of kindness, all things are good.


    The kindness of one heart celebrates all things.


    Wen ruo''s performance is obvious to all. Bai Weining doesn''t know anything about flying white body, but you can see from Wen ruo''s attitude. This time, the mirror showed the limelight and completely pressed down the thin lotus leaf.


    She suddenly looked at qulanting. Qulanting came to Wenruo and studied every word carefully. Her eyes did not hide their admiration.


    Bo YuXun bowed his head and smiled. Ah Yu, look, your daughter is so excellent.


    Your blood and Bo Jia''s blood are flowing in her bones.


    Bo Yujian glanced at it. He didn''t have much attainments in calligraphy, but the old mother at home was everyone here. She had been influenced by it since childhood and knew a little appreciation. From this look, we can understand the reason why Wen Ruo and Qu Lanting appreciated it so much.


    If this picture comes from a 50-year-old man who has read all the vicissitudes of life, it is not uncommon, but it comes from a teenage girl, which is a legend.


    The pride from her bones made her disdain the industry of lips and teeth. This Zen poem is her silent and gentle counterattack.


    In silence, shocking.


    Bo Yujian took a deep look at her and remembered this beautiful face.


    Compared with her own daughter, she really can afford a sentence that is difficult to ascend the hall of elegance.


    Why have you never heard of such talent and appearance before?


    But from tonight on, no one will know.


    Thin lotus leaf''s face is slightly white. Bei Chi tightly bites her lower lip and looks at the silent and gentle girl on the stage. Her face is always with a faint smile. She is neither proud nor proud, and she doesn''t know what glory and light will be waiting for her.


    She just stood there quietly, neither humble nor arrogant, neither sad nor happy.


    Her silence, like silent ridicule, was more unbearable than slapping her face.


    The pride of the Bo family daughter is broken to pieces today and tonight, at this moment, under the witness of everyone.


    Cong Yan took a cold breath. Was Jin Jin''s godmother so powerful?


    It''s the first time for Wen Ruo to get such praise.

 Chapter 515

    "Elegant and elegant, quite like Cai Gong. I''m looking for a treasure today." The auctioneer was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    I have long forgotten the inflammatory characters of thin lotus leaves. No matter the strength and connotation of the brush, it can''t be compared at all.


    As soon as he turned his head, the man disappeared, and the smile on the auctioneer''s face suddenly froze.


    Anyone here?


    The staff pointed to the side: "she just... Left here."


    Wen Ruo and Qu Lanting were staring at the picture and didn''t notice the mirror leaving.


    The auctioneer said anxiously, "will you just watch? What are you doing? Hurry and invite people back to me."


    The staff hurried down.


    Wen Ruo said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s a pity that Mr. Qu lost his love today?"


    Qu Lanting shook his head. "Master Wen was joking. It was a worthwhile trip to see the flying white body."


    "Sir is open-minded. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Bo Yujian said aloud, "Mr. Qu and master Wen, it''s still early. Why don''t we go for a cup of tea? I still have something to ask Mr. Qu."


    Qu Lanting said faintly, "it''s getting late. The old man at home urged me to make a few calls. I have to go back first. Let''s talk about it when I have time."


    Qu Lanting and Qu Feitai left together.


    Seeing Wen Ruo leaving, Ji Rouen subconsciously wanted to rush over. Bo Lianye quickly stopped her and gently shook her head.


    "But... It was not easy to meet Master Wen." Jirouen is very unwilling.


    "I lost all my face today. My mother rushed over now, which will only make me more embarrassed."


    Ji Rouen can only give up: "it''s all the fault of that smelly girl. I want to know who she belongs to..."


    "Why, does Mrs. Bo still want to teach others a lesson?" Maonana opened her mouth coolly.


    Ji Rouen smiled and didn''t smile: "it''s not a lesson. It''s just that it doesn''t give master Wen and Mr. Qu face. I don''t know who raised it. I don''t get any courtesy."


    "Mrs. Bo knows the etiquette and teaches a good daughter. Unfortunately, what''s the use? She''d better take care of herself and eat carrots and worry less." Mao Nana rolled her eyes. This woman is really petty and highly inconsistent with the painting style of Bo family.


    "You..." Ji Rouen trembled angrily. Mao Nana turned and left, leaving only her back.


    "Leaf, this woman''s speech is too ugly. She doesn''t pay attention to my thin lady at all. Does your sister-in-law speak ill of me in front of her..."


    "Enough." Thin lotus leaf lowered her voice and roared, "your silence is the greatest help to me."


    Turn around and leave.


    Ji Rouen was stunned. This was the first time she had seen Bo Lianye lose such a temper. She was very wronged at the bottom of her heart.


    She is also for the good of leaves.


    On the other hand, the auctioneer hurried to find Liu Xiangyue, but found that Liu Xiangyue didn''t know when to leave.


    He hurriedly ordered people to look for him: "we must find Mr. Liu and say that my master feels the great righteousness of his treasure offering and needs to thank him face to face."


    A green water with a pearl is invaluable. If there is another green mountain with a pearl, it is a peerless treasure.


    Ink painting has been handed down to gather the best treasures in the world, but there is always a treasure of the town hall. Green mountains and green waters are enough to afford it.


    See off the guests. The auctioneer quickly took back the green water from his confidant, carefully opened it, saw that the beads were still there, carefully touched it, quickly closed the cover, locked it, and then took the elevator upstairs.


    His real name is Liu Shun. He is the manager of the auction house. He is usually responsible for all the big and small affairs of the auction house.


    "Master, you must have known that this is the rumored green water with the Pearl. As long as we find the green mountain with the Pearl, the reputation of our handed down ink painting will be known all over the country." Liu Shun said excitedly.


    He put the beads on his hands carefully, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    I couldn''t help looking up quietly, but I saw my master looking down at a pair of words, staring and concentrating.


    "Master?"


    It seems that it is the pair of ink treasure left by Miss Mingjing. Although it is written well, it is completely incomparable with the green water with the Pearl. The master''s attitude is very strange.


    The man raised his eyes. At that moment, the coming Weiya made Liu Shun have a moment of difficulty breathing. He quickly lowered his head and trembled.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, go down first."


    "Then this bead..."


    The man didn''t seem to hear it and stared at the words in his hand.


    Liu Shun didn''t dare to disturb again and hurriedly left with the beads in his hands.


    For many years, the handed down ink painting has gathered the best treasures in the world, but compared with the green water in the hand, it has always lacked a mystery, which also makes the beads in the hand more rare. However, the owner didn''t even look at the beads, but didn''t look at them enough with that pair of words. It''s really strange.


    Shake his head. He doesn''t understand the master''s world. From now on, he must protect this bead.


    He personally escorted Suizhu to the vault, where there is the most sophisticated modern security system, which is more advanced than the vault of the central bank. Even the top hackers can''t invade.


    The biggest accident was on this road. Liu Shunde specially called a security brigade to personally escort him to the suburban vault.


    When he got out of the hotel, there was a rain in the sky, and the bodyguard raised it to his head with an umbrella.


    After Liu Shun got on the bus, he was escorted by a convoy of bodyguards in front of and behind him and set off on the road in the shaking rain.


    After the team left, a blue sports car came out of the darkness and followed the team not far or near.


    Inside the car, Zheng Qing pressed a button and saw the blue body quietly transformed into black, perfectly integrated with the night.


    Zheng Qing held the steering wheel in both hands and ground his teeth: "I must find out who stole my beads."


    The first step is to grab the beads back, and then find Liu Xiangyue to settle accounts.


    The co pilot looked at her through the mirror: "can someone steal something from you? When did you send it out, but you don''t remember it?"


    "How possible." Zheng Qing sniffed.


    "Have you forgotten? When you wake up drunk, you don''t remember anything."


    Zheng Qing clenched his teeth and said, "that''s cheating and stealing. I don''t share the same fate with him."


    "Don''t be impulsive. Professor Liu''s initiative to donate beads is a little strange. Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    "No, I have to get my things back. That''s our love keepsake."


    Spiegel sighed, "why don''t you think about when you last saw the beads?"


    "When?"


    The memory in Zheng Qing''s mind is a little confused, and many fragments flash through.


    "Do you remember? We met a group of grave robbers in Liangshan. These grave robbers were so bold that they dared to go to the Nanyue ancient tomb. I thought it was fun and followed. You worried about my safety and followed."


    Looking out of the window, the rain drops hit the window like tears, dragging out long traces.


    The years of Liangshan in Yunzhou were long and boring. At that time, it was the happiest time in my life.


    The hard journey, difficulties and obstacles along the way are less than one in ten thousand words.


    Swamp, poison forest, insect mountain, arrow rain, they almost gave their lives there after many difficulties.


    The tomb robber leader stole the green mountains and green waters buried in the ancient tomb of the South Vietnamese princess. Before he could get excited, he was shot into a hornet''s nest by the mechanism in the tomb at the next moment.


    Just when the whole tomb was about to collapse and everyone was going to bury here, at the critical moment, she found the weakness of the mechanism and escaped with Zheng Qinglang, who was seriously injured.


    At the next moment, the whole mountain was razed to the ground. At the same time, the Yunzhou earthquake killed tens of thousands of people.


    With the movement of the earth''s crust, Nanyue ancient tombs are buried deep in the bottom, which has become an eternal legend.


    "We shouldn''t have gone back then. How innocent those tens of thousands of people are."


    Zheng Qing sniffed, "what''s the matter with the earthquake? I can''t stop the natural disaster. I''m just an ordinary person, but I can''t control the earthquake."


    The mirror shook his head: "all fruits start from the cause."


    "You''ve had enough. I don''t believe in cause and effect. I only know that if I rob my things, I''ll get them back."


    Zheng Qing shook his head: "after you left, I saw things and remembered our past years, and then I went to the bar to get drunk..."


    "Then..." Zheng Qing''s brain was in a mess. The more he thought about it, the more painful his head became.


    "Be careful..." The mirror suddenly made a noise.


    At the red light ahead, Zheng Qingjing drove straight out and saw that the van coming to the right was about to hit. In an emergency, Zheng Qingmeng stepped on the accelerator and the car could pass the van. Later, the two cars would collide.


    Zheng Qing adjusted her breathing and quickly caught up with the team in front.


    She decided to stop thinking and grab the bead first.


    Zheng Qing has no patience, so he speeds up and doesn''t stop Liu Shun''s car.


    "Sit down and don''t get off." Zheng Qing buttoned up her cap and mask and pushed open the door to get off.


    A group of bodyguards in black surrounded her.


    Liu Shun locked the door for the first time and hugged the box in his arms. Unexpectedly, the person who robbed the treasure so quickly found it.


    He ordered, "don''t pester, make a quick decision."


    A group of people must be more than enough to deal with a person. But the next moment, he looked out of the window and almost shocked his eyes.


    The bodyguards he hired were all mercenaries with rich combat experience. Unexpectedly, they were like toys under the man''s hand, and they were solved easily.


    Liu Shun was afraid. He clenched his teeth and told the driver, "drive the car in front."


    The other party is a desperado, but he can''t be captured without a hand.


    The driver was about to start the car when a dart came and hit the bulletproof window, which opened a gap.


    The driver almost peed and his hands trembled.


    "Waste." Liu Shun took out his cell phone and scolded.


    The next moment, the window burst and the debris fell all over. One hand reached in and pinched Liu Shun''s throat.


    Liu Shun stared in horror.


    In the dark, the rain and cold poured in.


    For the first time, he was so close to death.


    In the chaos of war, he even had free time to identify the man''s hand. It was very beautiful and beautiful.


    However, when killing, the temperature on the hand is deep into the bone marrow.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "I just follow the beads." It was an indistinguishable voice between male and female.


    Liu Shun''s eyes bulged: "you dream."


    In the dark, he heard a very disdainful smile, "that''s Lao Tzu''s, delusional dog."


    The other party added gravity to his hand, and Liu Shun gradually couldn''t breathe.


    Even if he died, he would never hand over anything.


    "Ah Qing..." An ethereal voice came slowly, frightening the night.


    Liu Shun''s consciousness gradually blurred. He thought, this voice is really nice


    Like the spring breeze blowing away the winter snow, the person in front of him suddenly let go, and Liu Shun was able to breathe. However, before he could breathe well, the other party''s hand fell at the next moment, his eyes turned slightly, and he was unwilling to faint.


    Zheng Qing grabbed the box he was holding in his arms, opened it and took a look. It was determined that it was the green water bead she had lost.


    "Shameless old things, I dare to covet the things I bought with my life." Zheng Qingcui scolded and drove away neatly in the trembling eyes of the driver.


    Zheng Qing threw the bead to the mirror. "If you don''t make a sound, I''ll really kill the old thing."


    The mirror opened the box and rubbed the green beads with his fingers.


    "You took me to the scene tonight for the picture of the five tigers."


    Zheng Qing hooked his lips: "I knew you were smart. This painting has wonderful functions. Wait, I won''t let you down."


    After thinking for a while, Mingjing couldn''t think of a reason. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Zheng Qing.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Zheng Qing showed a mysterious smile: "you just need to know that I will never hurt you."


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Settle accounts."


    The black car is like an arrow leaving the string, walking through the rainy night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Qu Lanting closed his eyes in the car.


    Qu Feitai glanced at him secretly, and Qu Lanting suddenly said, "what do you want to say?"


    Qu Feitai coughed: "brother, mirror, she..."


    Qu Lanting said bluntly, "you have a good eye. She is really an excellent girl."


    A smile appeared on Qu Feitai''s face: "brother, she is a stranger in Jingzhou. She often bullies her without eyes. The illegitimate son of the Song family almost killed her a few days ago. If she hadn''t been smart, she would have died."


    "You also said that she is very smart and doesn''t need anyone''s protection. Instead, it''s you..."


    Qu Lanting opened his eyes and stared at him faintly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you and yunmo are secretly doing. Don''t worry about others and take care of yourself."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Rain, quiet.


    After Liu Shun woke up, he called the police for the first time, and suddenly a voice fell in his ear.


    "Master Liu, don''t call the police."


    Liu Shun suddenly looked up.


    The man stood quietly in the rain with an umbrella.


    "Mr. Liu? Why are you here?"


    The man''s long body is jade, and the lens reflects the faint light, making the eyes behind the lens as deep as the sea and elusive.


    "My friend is angry."


    Liu Shun stared in surprise. "Is she, she... The friend who gave Mr. Liu the treasure?"


    The man''s lip angle light hook: "in addition to her, who else can there be?"


    Liu Shun wants to cry without tears. He lost his things before covering the heat in his hand. How can he explain it to his master?


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Liu Shun quickly waved his hand: "how can it be regarded as trouble? I have to thank Mr. Liu."


    The man turned and left with his umbrella. Liu Shun hurriedly said, "Mr. Liu, she''s going south. You can catch up now."


    A man''s vague voice came from the wind and rain; "No need."


    Prey will come to the door by themselves.

 Chapter 516

    Without reaching the goal, Bo Yujian''s face was not worried. Seeing Ji Rouen, she didn''t have a good face. She snorted coldly, got in the car and left straight away. Unexpectedly, neither mother nor daughter wanted to talk.


    Ji Rouen''s eyes are red. I''m so upset tonight.


    "Leaves." Bai Weining caught up and carefully observed the face of Bo Lianye.


    "Leaf, you are the best in my heart. No one can compare with you."


    Thin lotus leaf still maintained a decent smile: "Ning Ning, you don''t have to comfort me, I''m not so stingy."


    Bai Weining smiled: "leaf, you''re the best. It''s getting late. I should go home. I''ll play with you when I have time."


    When Bo Lianye saw Bo YuXun coming out, her eyes moved, "uncle."


    Bo YuXun stopped and looked at her.


    Thin lotus leaf walked over: "uncle, let''s go home together."


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "I have something else to do. Let the driver take you back first."


    He left without saying anything.


    Thin lotus leaf stared at Bo YuXun''s back, and Bei teeth clenched his lower lip.


    Why does she feel that the relatives around her are getting farther and farther away from her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The coffee shop at night was as quiet as water.


    Bo YuXun put away his umbrella, put it on the umbrella rack at the gate of the coffee shop, brushed the cold dew on his body, and walked into the coffee shop.


    In a quiet corner, the woman held her chest in her hands and stared at the man walking slowly.


    He is the dream of all women in Jingzhou, but he is also a nightmare of ah Yin''s life.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Bo YuXun sat opposite.


    The woman just stared at him quietly, as if she wanted to stare a hole in his face.


    "You''ve had a good life in the past ten years." The woman said sarcastically.


    Bo YuXun looked at her gently: "for more than ten years, you are still the same."


    "You deserve to talk to me about the past? If it weren''t for you, how could ah Yin..." The woman''s tone was choked and her eyes were angry.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were hurt: "it was my fault."


    "What''s the point of saying this now? Can ah Yin come back?"


    "She will come back." Bo YuXun said firmly.


    Ruan Xiu''s eyes were slightly stunned and said eagerly, "where is she?"


    Bo YuXun said faintly, "please give me some more time. I will find ah Xue and our children."


    Ruan Xiu was surprised: "children? Do you and ayin have children?"


    Ruan Xiu subconsciously flashed across the mirror''s face in her mind. Will there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Ruan Xiu looked at the man in front of him. Although she hated his ruthlessness, she sympathized with his deep feelings.


    No one was wrong about what happened in those years, but it was just luck.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and I want to throw the sky.


    The black car stopped at the flower bed outside the family courtyard of Huaqing University. Zheng Qing looked at the time and his fingers unconsciously rubbed the steering wheel.


    Mingjing picked his eyebrow: "are you nervous?"


    Zheng Qing subconsciously retorted, "are you kidding?"


    Mirror but smile.


    Before long, the man came with an umbrella.


    "Professor Liu is back." The mirror reminds her.


    Zheng Qing stared at the figure of the man in the rain curtain. Before she could see clearly, she was blurred by the next raindrops. The wiper kept swinging, just like her heart at the moment.


    Until the man completely walked into the community, his back was completely covered up by the night and rain and disappeared.


    Zheng Qing suddenly started the car and turned around to leave.


    "Don''t you settle with Professor Liu?"


    Zheng Qing''s red lips closed tightly and said nothing.


    The mirror glanced at her and said nothing more.


    Go back to the house of Yipin, a Chinese businessman. After washing in the mirror, do the evening class and end the day.


    When preparing to go to bed, Zheng Qing got into the quilt of the mirror with a pillow and wrapped the mirror when she came up.


    "So fragrant and soft."


    Mingjing was speechless by the appearance of her color embryo. She silently moved an inch to the side, and Zheng Qing posted it again.


    "You despise me." The tone is very dissatisfied.


    "Go to sleep." Mingjing said, turning off the lamp, the room fell into darkness for a moment, and the wind and rain outside the window became more and more lonely at night.


    Zheng Qing held the mirror tightly, his head buried in the quilt, and his voice said, "I''m afraid."


    In the dark, the mirror opened his eyes: "I''m with you."


    "You promised me to stay with me all your life, but you broke your appointment. Will you break your appointment this time?"


    The mirror is silent.


    "Sorry."


    "You''ve never been sorry to anyone. Don''t say these three words easily."


    She said, "if someone in this world can keep you, I will be very grateful to him."


    "Ah Yu, I am at ease only when you are by my side."


    Besides Jin Jin, you are my most important person in this world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Qing opened her eyes. A ray of sunlight penetrated the gauze curtain and bet on the carpet. The chirping of birds outside the window added a bit of liveliness to this morning.


    The position around me is empty and there is no temperature at all.


    Zheng Qing raised his hand and touched the corners of his eyes. A trace of warmth burned his fingertips.


    She seems to have had a dream.


    Big dream life, wake up only a touch of melancholy, the bottom of my heart is empty, as if I had lost a piece.


    How ridiculous it is to shrink back from fear.


    Boasting of being natural and unrestrained, there are things that can''t be put down.


    The quilt was tightly wrapped and curled up.


    The fragments in the dream gradually pieced together into a face.


    "Ah Yu is gone. I''m the only one left in the world..."


    She hid in the arms of a man and cried like a child.


    "Can you love me? Can you love me...?"


    She took the trouble to ask, eager to get the answer.


    The cool fingertips gently brushed away her tears. She still remembered the moment when the skin touched and the trembling of the tip of her heart.


    She hopes that in a moment of joy and passion, she will forget all the pain and sadness until she completely sinks.


    "A spring night is worth thousands of gold. It''s hard to buy my bead. Can I buy you one night?"


    Zheng Qing screamed with a crash, rubbing his messy hair and his face was painful and ferocious.


    The door was knocked gently, and the mirror appeared at the door: "get up, wash and eat."


    "Bright mirror." Zheng Qing rushed over barefoot, hugged the mirror and cried out in collapse.


    It''s just that being coquettish means a lot.


    The mirror gently patted her back. "You talked in your sleep last night."


    Zheng Qing suddenly froze, his voice trembling and asked, "I... what did I say in my dream?"


    "You said..."


    Zheng Qing suddenly covered his ears, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen..."


    Mingjing''s voice was gentle: "well, I won''t say it. Wash up and let''s have breakfast."


    Zheng Qingfei quickly finished washing, raised his head, looked at the still beautiful and thrilling face in the mirror, raised his hand and stroked his cheek. There were tears winding there, as if the cold touch was familiar.


    Zheng Qing wiped the fog from the mirror, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    At the dinner table, Zheng Qing opened the tablet and browsed several forums. Sure enough, the reference rate of bright mirror and green water with pearl was the highest.


    The handed down ink auction is a prosperous era in the antique and literary circles. It has always attracted the most attention. As soon as it ended last night, it spread in the circle.


    The appearance of green water with the Pearl has directly caused the shock of the antique industry.


    Nanyue is a remote and mysterious ancient country, and there are legends about green mountains and green waters from ancient times. For thousands of years, it will only exist in ancient books and legends. With the collapse of the ancient country of Nanyue, it has become an eternal secret.


    There have also been grave robbers who have threatened to find the location of ancient tombs in South Vietnam, but no one has ever believed it.


    Until someone in an antique forum broke the news that at tonight''s handed down ink auction, he saw the green water with the Pearl with his own eyes, and Liu Shun certified it with his own eyes. There will be no mistake.


    He is one of the guests of the antique forum, but he has not been certified as an antique owner all his life.


    His words have great prestige in the forum, and Liu Shun''s name is even more famous.


    Although there are still many doubts, many people believe that the excitement in the forum is not the same for a time.


    In the group with calligraphy as the interest of communication, the name of Mingjing was brushed on the screen.


    Just because she wrote a pure flying white body, master Wen Ruo praised it personally, and it was more elegant than ever before.


    This is a very high evaluation, which is enough to cause unrest in the calligraphy industry. For a moment, the group was asking about the sanctity of this mirror and which master studied it under.


    When she learned that she was only seventeen years old, there was an instant silence in the group.


    Tianzong wizards, Tianzong wizards!


    ¡ª¡ªThe three-year youth Lanting cup calligraphy competition will start the preliminary competition immediately. I hope this little sister can reach the final and fight for our girls.


    What do you think, there are so many great gods in the country, and you can get her out?


    ¡ª¡ªMaster Wen Ruo praised himself. Can master Wen Ruo look out of sight?


    ¡ª¡ªDid any of you see Master Wen Ruo praise with your own eyes? Who can''t buy the whole manuscript to build momentum? Maybe the person who posts is the Navy sent. Flying white body is so difficult to practice. It takes decades of efforts to reach the tenth level of Duke CAI. Even if she starts to practice from her womb, it''s impossible.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, I think it''s too exaggerated... Treat others as fools.


    The person who posted the post vowed that everything I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the legendary ink antique shop and ask Master Liu.


    Zheng Qing sneered: "these people who have no eyesight, wait for a slap in the face."


    "By the way, I ask you, where did you practice flying white body? I don''t even know."


    Zheng Qing really sweated for her last night. Unexpectedly, she was worried too much.


    Mingjing said, "the years in the mountains are long. In addition to practicing Zen, I practice calligraphy. Master has collected some famous calligraphy notes, running script, clerical script and flying white script. I only love the elegant white space and practice more."


    Zheng Qing sighed, "it''s hard for you to stick to such a day."


    "Every day, why insist?"


    Mingjing doesn''t like to stick to the word, as if the days are so hard, but it''s not.


    The years in the mountains are bitter. To others, it seems to be suffering and need to endure hard. But to her, it is no different from all the time, day after day, month after month, year after year, the cycle of the four seasons, cold and summer


    Living in the present and not thinking about the people and things that have not yet come is the first lesson of practice.


    Life is boundless, but practice is boundless. Therefore, why insist?


    "Fear is the devil of the heart, devouring everything. If you want to overcome fear, you need to learn to put it down and focus on the present."


    The bright mirror raised her eyes and quietly looked at Zheng Qing opposite.


    "The fear in your heart makes your eyes full of panic. Ah Qing, tell me, what are you afraid of?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, I saw my little sister last night." Xie Yun said while pinching the shoulder for old lady Qin.


    Mrs. Qin''s body was stiff, and she said "um" from her nose, "is she all right?"


    "Young lady of the white family, of course."


    Xie Yun felt a little strange. This little sister-in-law was estranged from the Qin family. Last time I saw her go back to the Qin family, when I was ill, I went back to the Qin family to show her the score of the young lady of the white family. The whole family respected her as an aunt. Even the old lady dared not say more about her. Her attitude was not to treat her daughter, but to treat her boss.


    Old lady Qin said, "I heard that the green water appeared with the Pearl, but it''s true?"


    Xie Yun immediately spoke eloquently about how dazzling it was and how it was worthy of being a rare treasure.


    "Liu Xiangyue." Old lady Qin remembered the name.


    When Xie Yun''s cell phone rang, she carefully glanced at the old lady. Seeing that she didn''t notice herself, she hurried to one side with her cell phone.


    At this glance, the mind rippled.


    Since the first taste of that day, he ate marrow and could not sleep at night. As long as he caught the time, he wanted to hang out.


    She considered the result of exposure, but she couldn''t resist the commotion at the bottom of her heart. She was like a person who was addicted to drugs. Knowing that there was no future, she still chose to sink.


    Finding an excuse to prevaricate, she quickly put on makeup, changed her clothes and went out.


    Even on that day, she has people on her back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A week later, Zhao ninghan recovered, waiting for her, but it was the police''s arrest warrant.


    Now she has no use value and is abandoned by the brokerage company and Song Sheng. She is about to face several felonies. Zhao ninghan is finally afraid.


    "Why did you catch me? I didn''t commit a crime. She framed me. I''ll sue her for reckless human life..." Zhao ninghan shouted in the ward.


    The police detained her by coercive means, handcuffed her, and was taken away in embarrassment in the frightened eyes of Zhao''s mother.


    The corridor of the hospital was full of patients and their families watching the excitement. They recognized Zhao ninghan and took photos quickly.


    Ye Qingxing hid in the crowd and looked at Zhao ninghan who was like a lost dog. Her mood was very complicated.


    "Know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts. Who knows she could be such a person behind her back." LV Xiaoxiao shook his head and felt no sympathy at all.


    "Dr. ye, now you can breathe a sigh of relief. She has no chance to trouble you."


    As soon as LV Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, he received ye Qingxing''s cold eyes.


    Ye Qingxing turned and left.


    LV Xiaoxiao muttered, "am I wrong? It was your mistake..."


    This time I was lucky. I met Zhao ninghan and didn''t have time to investigate the medical accident. Otherwise, ye Qingxing had to peel off a layer of skin.


    Usually, I think I have a good relationship with Dr. Bo by virtue of my kinship with Dr. Bo.


    Unfortunately, doctor Bo didn''t bother to talk to her at all.


    The news that Zhao ninghan was taken away by the police exploded on the microblog, quickly climbed to the top of the hot search list, and public opinion continued to ferment.


    The picture of her being taken away by the police at the scene of the hospital was spread all over the network.


    Netizens joked that she had finally become a legal coffee and began to bet that she could be sentenced to several years.


    ¡°

 Chapter 517

    Zhao ninghan suffered great changes, mental breakdown and trance all day. Every day, she talked about Mingjing killing her child and refusing to obey the police.


    Although Zhao ninghan was abandoned by the brokerage company and Song Sheng, there were still a group of loyal fans. A fan head with some ability found the "truth" of Zhao ninghan''s abortion through clues. Although Zhao ninghan had been shouted out of the entertainment circle at this time, these self moved fans were still deeply involved. They thought that her idol was too hot and was deliberately suppressed by capital and thought they were heroes to save her idol.


    Fantou incites fans with extreme language in the fan group. These little fans who don''t have much life experience really believe it.


    ¡ª¡ªHan Han has nothing. She has only us. We must not abandon her. We must pay the price to those who hurt her.


    Fantou took out a few chat screenshots that a friend of a hospital obstetrics and Gynecology nurse showed off in a forum. Originally, this person was showing off that her friend saw the big star Zhao ninghan at a close distance. At that time, she was also on the hot search. Although the person who posted the post quickly deleted this post, her reply to the netizen''s words in the post was saved by the screenshot early.


    The man''s words provided several very key information. First, Zhao ninghan was sent to the hospital by Mingjing.


    Second, Zhao ninghan was suffering from massive bleeding from ectopic pregnancy, which was sent late, so that the best operation opportunity was delayed, which made Zhao ninghan pay a heavy price.


    Third, Zhao ninghan was in an extremely bad state at that time, and the truth may be even darker. The other party attacked the villain and sued first, with vicious and heinous means.


    In view of all kinds, fans think they are on the side of justice, vow to fight the evil capital forces to the end, seek justice for their idol and return her innocence.


    Don''t underestimate the crazy degree of fans. They are divided into three groups. One group goes to the major official accounts to brush the screen and leave messages, affecting the road population monument, one group goes to the major entertainment forums to stir up the wind and rain, fish in troubled waters, and one group goes to the hospital to secretly collect evidence.


    This group of people are well-trained and work together. In just one day, they have reversed Internet public opinion.


    Netizens are questioning Mingjing more and more deeply, mainly because the evidence given by Zhao ninghan''s fans seems seamless. Zhao ninghan may not be a perfect victim, but the fact that she lost her uterus is a definite fact. For a young woman, it is tantamount to a devastating blow. Now most netizens are women and naturally sympathize with the weak. Zhao ninghan may not be innocent, but Mingjing A woman she hurt will never lose the chance to be a mother. She can''t shake off this responsibility.


    However, since the image of the mirror is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and after several reversals, we dare not make a conclusion easily. After all, sometimes what our eyes see is not necessarily the truth. Most passers-by hold a wait-and-see attitude and let the bullets fly for a while.


    Zhaoninghan''s fans underestimated Mingjing''s popularity among the public, so they took a heavy medicine.


    The recording of the doctor who gave Zhao ninghan the knife at the beginning was offered. The doctor said in a very regretful tone: "it''s a pity for Miss Zhao. Even if she sent it a little earlier, she won''t end up like this. She''s still so young..."


    "Doctor, did our family Ning Han say anything at that time?"


    The doctor may not know that the other party is secretly recording, and he knows everything: "she was sent by a beautiful little girl at that time. She was covered with blood. The situation was too dangerous. She grabbed my hand and said she had a stomachache, so I had to save her child. She also said..."


    The doctor paused here and seemed to hesitate to say it.


    "If you promise me not to tell, I''ll tell you. After all, the girl is still young. If it is spread, it will have a bad impact on her." Hearing this, people can''t help sighing. He is really a good doctor and knows to think of each other.


    After getting a positive answer, The doctor said: "Before entering the operating room, Miss Zhao grabbed my hand and asked me to call the police, saying that someone wanted to harm her and her children, but the situation was dangerous. I couldn''t care so much, so I had to go to the operation first. Later, after the operation, I saw that the girl was so beautiful and gentle. I was worried about Miss Zhao''s appearance. She didn''t look like a bad person. I wondered if Miss Zhao remembered the wrong person. How could such a girl harm her and her children Anyone here? Who knows, before Miss Zhao woke up from anesthesia, the police came to the door and said that Miss Zhao poisoned and deliberately hurt people. For a moment, I can''t figure out who is good and who is bad. "


    The doctor''s words can''t find any logical loopholes. It sounds very objective, but I don''t know why or why.


    After the fans released the recording, many passers-by who were still watching stood in line and began to criticize Mingjing.


    The doctor is an angel in white who saves the lives and heals the wounded. What position does she have to lie? Everyone subconsciously believed the doctor''s words.


    In addition, Zhao ninghan''s fans fanned the flames behind his back, and a new round of public opinion war broke out completely.


    How long has it been since Mingjing was falsely accused of murder? Sober netizens satirized that it was a good scar, forgot to hurt, and didn''t think the face hurt enough.


    This time, many big V are no longer silent, but openly stand up to defend Mingjing.


    If you carefully observe these big V, you will find that they are all marketing numbers raised by Shenzhou film and Xingguang entertainment.


    If you get the orders from your boss, you''ll go away if you keep silent. If you perform well, you''ll double the bonus at the end of the year. These marketing numbers don''t work hard.


    To say that there are too many loopholes in this matter, there is almost no need to bother, and public opinion has steadily gained the upper hand.


    First of all, Zhao ninghan did have a bad reputation. She was set up by a pure jade girl, but secretly pregnant and cheated the fans. If it weren''t for the miscarriage, the fans would still be in the dark when the children hit soy sauce.


    Secondly, Mingjing sent her to the hospital is a firm fact. Even if Mingjing sent her to the hospital late, what does this have to do with Mingjing? Isn''t it a lie? The mirror is the most wronged One.


    The last and most important point is why Mingjing sent Zhao ninghan to the hospital, which proves that the two must have been together before. Maybe only the parties concerned know what happened between them. In addition, the doctor''s words in the recording have too strong tea flavor, and everyone is not a fool. The directivity of such words is obvious enough. The doctor is either ordered or harboured ghosts.


    "Dr. ye, look at the hot search." After checking the room, ye Qingxing comes out. Cui Jingjing pulls her aside.


    Ye Qingxing frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your recording was put on the Internet. Many netizens questioned your bad intentions. What should I do? Won''t you find us?"


    Ye Qingxing pursed her lips and said sternly, "what are you flustered about? We haven''t done anything wrong. What are you guilty of?"


    Cuijingjing looks at her and admires her from the bottom of her heart. She can still say such words at this time.


    Inexplicably, a little scared.


    This time things are really too big.


    "Dr. ye, you are too careless. How can you be recorded? Make things worse and it''s hard to end."


    Ye Qingxing said displeased: "how did I know that Zhao ninghan''s fans were so crazy that they came to me and dared to record secretly."


    Zhao ninghan''s fans who found her were two high school students. They were too young. Ye Qingxing saw that the other party was recording at a glance, so she took the plan.


    Now it seems that she was really careless.


    This matter can''t be handled with a high profile. Seeing that the fire is getting bigger and bigger, it may burn to yourself sometime.


    But at present, there is no better way. In short, the other party has no evidence and can only eat this dumb loss.


    Cui Jingjing looked at ye Qingxing and looked at her with new eyes for the first time.


    This woman is a little scary because she doesn''t blush and her heart doesn''t jump.


    LV Xiaoxiao ran over: "Dr. ye, the medical insurance office has found it. What should I do?"


    This time, the medical insurance unit can handle all kinds of medical accidents. It can be seen that it is a special medical insurance unit that can handle all kinds of medical accidents.


    Cui Jingjing panicked: "it''s terrible."


    Ye Qingxing said coldly, "what''s the panic? We''re right and wrong. Report the things that night clearly. The hospital will make a decision on who''s responsible."


    Ye Qingxing glanced at Cui Jingjing and LV Xiaoxiao and said in a low voice, "you two shut your mouths to me. You know what to say and what not to say. Remember clearly. We are a grasshopper on a ship now. When the ship capsized, no one can live, you know?"


    Cui Jingjing nodded quickly.


    LV Xiaoxiao hesitated. When ye Qingxing looked at him with warning eyes, he quickly lowered his eyes.


    "I see."


    Ye Qingxing eased his tone and said softly, "it''s not a big deal. I''ll go to doctor Bo to talk about love. For my cousin''s face, he will also take care of me."


    Hearing doctor Bo, Cui Jingjing and LV Xiao''s eyes lit up at the same time. How can they forget the Giant Buddha? He is the little brother-in-law of cousin Ye. He still works at a critical moment.


    Ye Qingxing and Cui Jingjing followed the people from the medical insurance office and began to ask them round by round. There was no problem with their words and the operation notes, but the monitoring in the operating room disappeared inexplicably.


    The other party is a big star who occupies the influence of public opinion. If this matter is handled carelessly, it is easy to bring reputation loss to the hospital. The hospital requires them to deal with it seriously, be sure to find out the causes and consequences, and give a satisfactory explanation to the public.


    The people in the medical insurance office didn''t think there was any problem with the doctor who operated that night, but it was just a process. Unexpectedly, under this question, they really asked questions.


    Ye Qingxing has no problem, but pan Jingjing has a big problem. Her guilty heart is too obvious. There is a problem at first sight.


    Perfectness with every detail vividly described as like as two peas. The question was answered by her eyes, and her mouth was filled with eyes. After a pair of confessions, the two men said the same thing.


    The two looked at each other: "it seems that they are going to report to the hospital."


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. The staff went over and opened the door. When they saw the man standing at the door, they were surprised; "Director Bo, why are you here?"


    The man outside the door is Bo YuXun. He takes off his white coat and wears a black coat. His eyebrows are more and more cold and deep, like jade''s skin with cold luster.


    "The dean asked me to have a look. Now many people outside are staring. We must check this matter clearly and give an explanation to the public."


    They naturally understand that Bo YuXun is now the youngest director of cardiac surgery. He is appreciated by the president and has a bright future.


    The dean asked him to intervene in this matter, which seems to want him to follow the administrative line.


    It has long been rumored in the hospital that the president trained Bo YuXun as his successor, but everyone knows that this is not the end of doctor Bo, but just the starting point.


    They immediately told Bo YuXun all the clues from the investigation and said that the monitoring in the operating room was lost that night.


    Bo YuXun asked, "where''s ye Qingxing?"


    "In the next room, there''s no problem with their confessions. Do you want them to return to their posts first?"


    "Lock it up until the police come."


    They were surprised. Director Bo even called the police. It was a big deal.


    Bo YuXun said: "I didn''t call the police. The plaintiff, Miss Mingjing, entrusted the police to investigate and collect evidence."


    He said: "this is not a simple medical accident. In this case, any concealment will be subject to criminal responsibility. Our hospital can''t bear this responsibility."


    At the door, ye Qingxing was stunned.


    She wanted to inquire about the situation, but she didn''t expect to hear Bo YuXun''s words.


    Why did he intervene in this matter? Mingjing also reported a criminal case. How dare she?


    Ye Qingxing looked frightened. She shouldn''t have been smart enough to agree to the recording of Zhao ninghan''s fans. This matter has passed peacefully and no one will know.


    Now, it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Ye Qingxing soon calmed down. The surveillance has been destroyed. As long as she bites dead, no one will know the truth.


    "Doctor Bo." Muzi came in with two policemen.


    Bo YuXun got up: "officer mu, please."


    "This is my duty. Dr. Bo is welcome. Where is Dr. ye now? I have some questions to ask her face to face."


    Bo YuXun said, "I''m next door. I''ll go with you."


    Ye Qingxing is brainwashing Cui Jingjing when she sees Bo YuXun coming in with a long and heroic woman.


    Ye Qingxing''s radar rang instantly. What''s the relationship between this woman and doctor Bo?


    "Dr. ye, this is officer mu, who came to investigate the case of Miss Mingjing''s reputation damage. Please cooperate with the investigation."


    Ye Qingxing''s pupils are tiny. Yes, she remembered. The policewoman was there the night Zhao ninghan was sent to the hospital.


    After the reaction, the meaning of Bo YuXun''s words was subconsciously clenched with his hands hanging on his side.


    Not investigating Zhao ninghan''s injury, but Mingjing''s reputation.


    Reputation damage


    She remained silent here. Unexpectedly, her pig teammates betrayed her.


    Muzi glanced at the panicked Cui Jingjing and asked with a smile, "doctor, did you experience the operation that night? Can you tell me what happened at that time?"


    Cui Jingjing subconsciously looked at ye Qingxing, shook her head and said, "I... I don''t know anything."


    Muzi said in a warm voice, "Dr. Cui, right? Let''s go to the next room and talk slowly. It''s not urgent. We can say what we know."


    The words fell and winked at his men. His men went up and left with Cui Jingjing.


    Ye Qingxing subconsciously blocked, Muzi smiled and said, "doctor ye, don''t worry, it''s your turn soon."


    Ye Qingxing reluctantly smiled and tried to ignore the cold look in her eyes. "Comrade police, you don''t seem to be in line with the regulations?"

 Chapter 518

    "We have not committed a crime, and such compulsory interrogation does not seem to comply with the law."


    Muzi smiled, but his eyes were cool: "Dr. ye, maybe you don''t know how much this matter is going on now. Miss Mingjing has reported the case, and the evidence of Zhao ninghan''s poisoning and intentional wounding is conclusive. She is about to face the trial of the court, and miss Mingjing''s reputation damage case is incorporated into a criminal case, which has a very bad social impact. The superior strictly requires the police to find out the truth."


    "Besides, as far as I know, since the recording came out, people have more and more doubts about Dr. Ye. Dr. ye can only return his innocence by cooperating with the police to investigate the truth, can''t he?"


    On the contrary, there is no intention.


    Muzi''s eyes are too oppressive, and ye Qingxing''s psychological defense line is about to collapse. She reluctantly holds on and doesn''t let herself show timidity.


    "The police officer is right. We will cooperate with the investigation."


    The words fell and glanced at Cui Jingjing. Cui Jingjing suddenly shrunk her neck and looked sad.


    "Dr. Bo, I''ll leave it to you." Muzi said to Bo YuXun and left with Cui Jingjing.


    Bo YuXun took a newspaper on the shelf at the door, sat on the sofa and read it. He didn''t look at ye Qingxing from beginning to end.


    Ye Qingxing looked at him foolishly, "second brother..."


    "Dr. ye called the wrong person." Bo YuXun said without raising his head.


    Ye Qingxing bit her lip and cried, "doctor Bo, this really has nothing to do with me."


    "If you are really wronged, the police will naturally let you go, otherwise..."


    Ye Qingxing''s heart "clattered".


    She dared not speak any more and found a corner to sit down.


    The police didn''t monitor her. As long as she was bitten to death, no one could do anything about her.


    Ten minutes later, Muzi came in and ye Qingxing subconsciously stood up.


    Muzi raised her eyebrows and said, "Dr. ye, are you nervous?"


    "The officer laughed."


    "Dr. ye, your colleagues have recruited everything."


    Ye Qingxing''s face was instantly pale, and subconsciously blurted out: "how is it possible?"


    Cui Jingjing, that fool, knew she was unreliable.


    Muzi held his chest in his hands and said, "so, is there something Dr. Ye really hiding? Now say it, you turn yourself in, or..."


    Ye Qingxing is not a person who doesn''t understand the law. As long as the medical accident is solved through private negotiation, it won''t cause any harm to himself, but the bad thing is that the other party called the police. Only one reputation is damaged, and the police can''t pay attention to it, but with the crime of poisoning and intentional injury


    Ye Qingxing wants to cry without tears. What is her luck.


    Ye Qingxing also wanted to make a desperate struggle: "officer, are you kidding? That night, everything was operated according to the normal process, and there was no violation. Although I''m sorry that Miss Zhao lost her uterus, it''s not my responsibility as the chief surgeon."


    "Dr. ye, do you know what I want to ask? It seems that Dr. Ye has the ability to predict."


    Ye Qingxing''s face was whiter than the wall behind him. "Officer, you..."


    "OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Your colleague has recruited everything. Ye Qingxing, go back to the police station with me to cooperate with the investigation."


    Ye Qingxing subconsciously stepped back: "no... I didn''t do anything. Don''t wrong me."


    Muzi didn''t have any patience, so he winked at his men and walked towards ye Qingxing.


    Ye Qingxing glanced at Bo YuXun, flew to him, grabbed his arm and begged bitterly: "doctor Bo, I was wronged. Please help me. For the sake of my cousin''s face, you must help me."


    Bo YuXun brushed her hand away and looked at her coldly: "you failed the operation due to carelessness, which caused serious harm to the patient''s body. You not only didn''t repent, but also put the responsibility on the innocent. Afterwards, you fanned the flames and misled others. You don''t have any medical ethics, so you don''t deserve to be a doctor."


    Ye Qingxing shook her head desperately: "no, doctor Bo, listen to me. It''s not what you think..."


    "Monitoring." Bo YuXun said coldly.


    Ye Qingxing suddenly froze and shook his head in disbelief.


    "I just want to give you a chance to confess. I didn''t expect that by now, you are still stubborn and can''t be saved."


    Ye Qingxing sat paralyzed on the ground and cried into tears.


    Muzi shook his head: "if you knew today, why did you have to take it away?"


    Ye Qingxing didn''t resist any more and was taken away by the police.


    Muzi looked at Bo YuXun: "doctor Bo, thank you this time."


    Bo YuXun said coldly, "the hospital is also responsible for such a scum. I hope police officer mu can find out the truth and clear the mirror."


    He will never allow anyone to slander the mirror.


    "Don''t worry, doctor Bo. This is my duty."


    The news that ye Qingxing was taken away by the police was like wings, which spread all over the corners of the hospital in just a few minutes.


    Ye Qingxing is also a famous figure in the hospital. Who doesn''t know that she is related to director Bo''s family. How many girls who are close to director Bo but can''t envy her family background? Who could have thought that she would have such a day.


    "I heard that the reason why Zhao ninghan was bleeding heavily and had her uterus cut off was because Dr. ye made a serious mistake in her operation. She also wanted to hide the truth and put the blame on the mirror. Fortunately, director Bo had a good insight and found the destroyed monitor."


    "This woman has a deep mind. She doesn''t admit that she has done something wrong and splashes dirty water on innocent people. How does she deserve to be a doctor?"


    "Think of the words she said in the recording. They are all slandering the mirror. It''s too hateful. The mirror is a little miserable and has been splashed with dirty water again and again."


    "Director Bo really makes people feel safe. He doesn''t care about relatives at all. He should deal with it when it''s time. It''s so handsome."


    Many people in the hospital talked about it, all spitting on ye Qingxing and praising Bo YuXun.


    After this battle, ye Qingxing''s reputation in the hospital was completely destroyed.


    At the same time, the hospital announced that ye Qingxing, Cui Jingjing and LV Xiaoxiao were expelled from the hospital for concealing medical accidents, revoked their doctor''s license and were not allowed to enter the industry for life.


    In the cafe opposite the hospital, Zheng Qing drank a cup of bitter coffee and stared at the police car to leave. Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    Bo YuXun opened the door of the cafe and came in.


    The waiter of the cafe knew him and said in surprise: "Dr. bo..."


    Bo YuXun nodded faintly: "I''m looking for someone."


    He went straight to Zheng Qing, "President Qing, thank you for your help this time."


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "Dr. Bo, do you thank me for Mingjing or for the hospital?"


    "Both."


    Bo YuXun sat down opposite.


    "If President Qing didn''t find out the destroyed monitoring, Mingjing wouldn''t wash away the grievances so quickly. This kind of doctor without medical ethics doesn''t deserve to stay in the hospital. I should thank you for feeling and reason."


    "Mingjing is my best friend. It''s not your turn to say thank you."


    Bo YuXun squinted at the man opposite: "excuse me, are you just friends with Mingjing?"


    "Does doctor Bo think I don''t deserve it?"


    "President Qing misunderstood." Bo YuXun sipped his coffee.


    Zheng Qing turned his head and looked at the busy street outside the landing window. "Doctor Bo, how is Miss Bo recently?"


    The bottom of Bo YuXun''s drooping eyes flashed a touch of cold, and said quietly, "she''s fine, Lao Qing always remembers."


    "Oh, really, the cloud advantage is about to start. Miss Bo promised me to attend the start-up press conference. I called her a few times, but there was no response. I thought something had happened to her?"


    Zheng Qing turned her head with a smile and looked at the cold man like jade in front of her: "doctor Bo, I''m quite worried about her."


    "President Qing is worried too much. My little sister is very good."


    "That''s good. I heard that Mrs. Bo is approaching her 80th birthday. I have admired Mrs. Bo for a long time. If Dr. Bo really wants to thank me, why don''t you give me an invitation."


    Bo YuXun paused with his hand holding the coffee cup: "OK."


    "Then let''s agree. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Zheng Qing got up and left straight away.


    The moment I turned around, the corners of my mouth tilted a radian.


    Bo YuXun called Li Ling when the coffee was cool.


    "Officer Li, how''s it going?"


    At this time, the mobile phone showed that her sister-in-law called, and Bo YuXun hung up without hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was already 9:30 p.m. when I returned to Bo''s house after a day''s work.


    Before Bo YuXun entered the main hall, he was almost hit by Ji Rouen who suddenly rushed out. Bo YuXun stepped back and said coldly, "sister-in-law, what''s up?"


    "Is there anything you don''t count in your heart? Qingxing is my cousin. Where did you put her in this way? Have you considered for my sister-in-law? She''s still so young, you ruined her career. Why are you so cruel? You don''t care about relatives at all."


    Ji Rouen received a phone call from her mother this afternoon. The other party scolded her, saying that she married gaomen, her wings were hard, and she didn''t even recognize her relatives. If something happened to ye Qingxing, she would break the relationship between her mother and daughter.


    Ji Rouen was stunned. When he understood the causes and consequences, regardless of Ye Qingxing''s right or wrong, Bo YuXun didn''t care about her relatives. He directly sent ye Qingxing to the police without pleading for her in the hospital and let her be dismissed. This is not only the face of the Ye family, but also the face of Ji Rouen, the big lady of the Bo family.


    She called Bo YuXun all afternoon. Later, she found that she had been blacked by the other party. Ji Rouen accumulated a lot of anger, which was completely ignited when Bo YuXun came back.


    Bo YuXun had a long body and a cold face. "Does my sister-in-law want me to cover her up?"


    "You..." Ji Rouen trembled angrily: "her life has been ruined. She is a girl. How do you let her get married in the future?"


    "She asked for it."


    "Bo YuXun." Jirouen shouted, "is there my sister-in-law in your eyes?"


    "What''s the noise?" Old lady Bo''s cold drink came.


    Ji Rouen turned back and saw Bo Lianye pushing old lady Bo at the door of the main hall.


    Ji Rouen glared at thin lotus leaf.


    Mrs. Bo said sternly, "ah Xun, you did a good job, but it''s you."


    Old lady Bo''s eyes had no focus. When she looked sideways, she still gave Ji Rouen a cold sense of authority.


    "What''s the reason why your good daughter, taught by Ji family, has caused trouble. She doesn''t reflect on herself, but blames my son for not shielding her? I used to think that you Ji family are a small family. At most, there are some Philistines. Now it seems that the family style is not right. It''s harmful to others and yourself. If you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. I shouldn''t have agreed to Jane''s marrying you at the beginning."


    Mrs. Bo''s tone was very strict, and every word was like a hammer, hitting Ji Rouen''s heart hard.


    Ji Rouen''s scolded face was green and white. She opened her mouth to argue, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "From today on, you think about it at home. Without my consent, you are not allowed to go out. Huai Qing, take away her mobile phone and forbid her to contact Ji Jia."


    Huai Qing should be.


    "I allow you to be stupid, but if arxun Jane and ye are involved because of your stupidity, I will never get around you."


    "Ah Xun, take me back to my room."


    Bo YuXun came over, took the wheelchair from Bo Lianye and pushed old lady Bo away.


    Thin lotus leaf saw that people had gone far, walked over and said, "Mom, it''s really my cousin''s fault this time. You blame my uncle. It''s really unreasonable."


    Ji Rouen glared at her: "you vent your anger with your grandmother and your uncle, whether your mother is dead or not?"


    Thin lotus leaf sighed helplessly: "my surname is thin, not to mention, I only face truth."


    "I know all the causes and consequences. It''s really my cousin''s fault. This matter has made a lot of trouble on the Internet. Both sides are famous public figures. Have you ever thought about the impact on my uncle''s career if he covers up and is exposed afterwards? And Dad, he can''t tolerate any negative news. How many people are staring at him secretly and only one chance to pull him off the horse? You''re not giving me a chance to do so Do those people give you a handle? "


    Ji Rouen felt frightened at this time, and she couldn''t buy the channel: "will there really be such serious consequences?"


    Bo Lianye said calmly, "did you forget about Wei Mingzhe two years ago?"


    Ji Rouen gasped.


    Wei Mingzhe is a colleague of Bo Yujian. His wife cheated and poured dirty water on him. He reported to his superiors that he was engaged in promiscuous relationship between men and women, and wantonly spread public opinion on the Internet. It was useless for Wei Mingzhe to explain. Finally, he jumped from a building to commit suicide to prove his innocence.


    After this incident, jirouen had nightmares for several days.


    In this era, public opinion is the most terrible. In particular, the identity of thin jade slips can not tolerate any negativity.


    Now all her dignity and dignity come from the thin jade slips. If the thin jade slips are gone, what dignity can she have.


    Ji Rouen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "I''m careless this time. I''ll listen to you. It doesn''t matter."


    Thin lotus leaf held her back to the bedroom: "grandma is a reasonable person, and my uncle can''t rub the sand in his eyes. You apologize to them tomorrow, and it''s over."


    Ji Rouen pursed her lips and reluctantly agreed.


    Finally, he cursed: "it''s all the fault of the dead girl named Mingjing. That night, she stole your limelight and disturbed your cousin''s future. Does she specifically block our family? I must see her next time I meet her."


    She can''t move others. Can''t she clean up a little girl from Jiangzhou?

 Chapter 519

    Ye Qingxing came out of the police station, head heavy and light, and her eyes were dark.


    The police didn''t embarrass her. Her family won civil compensation for her, but since then, she has become notorious in the circle of Jingzhou.


    Having lost her job and ruined her reputation, she had no face to see anyone.


    A black car suddenly stopped in front of him. Ye Qingxing was startled, staggered and almost fell.


    The door opened, revealing the woman''s gentle smiling face.


    Ye Qingxing cannot set a channel: "sister a Jiang?"


    "Get in the car."


    Ye Qingxing looked around and didn''t see her family. The woman seemed to see what she was thinking and said, "Mrs. Ye won''t come."


    Ye Qingxing''s eyes turned red in an instant. Did even her mother want to give her up?


    Without hesitation, she bent down and got into the car.


    "Sister ajiang, did you help me this time?"


    The woman handed her a bottle of water. "It seems that she didn''t live well in the police station."


    The police didn''t treat her badly. She didn''t eat and drink much, but she was not in the mood to eat and drink at all. Within two days, she didn''t touch the water, and her lips had dried up and peeled.


    Ye Qingxing took the water bottle and took a big gulp. She felt her throat was not so dry. Then she said, "sister ajiang, thank you."


    "Qingxing, don''t blame my second brother. He can''t rub sand in his eyes."


    Ye Qingxing shook his fist: "I know. I don''t blame brother Bo. It''s my fault."


    The woman shook her head and sighed: "it''s just that the second brother is too cruel. He doesn''t even care about relatives. You lost your job and your doctor''s license was revoked. How should you go in the future?"


    A wisp of mist floated from the bottom of Ye Qingxing''s eyes, "I don''t know. I have no face to go home now."


    Bo Yujiang patted her on the back of her hand and said softly, "don''t blame your family. My sister-in-law quarreled with my husband because of you. The old lady is selfless. The second brother just listened to her and treated you... Alas."


    The tears of Mrs. ye Qingxing are even more fierce.


    "At the beginning, you almost became a member of our Bo family. It''s all luck..."


    Bo Yujiang''s tone is filled with endless regret.


    "At that time, even if you did something wrong, the Bo family will naturally try their best to save you. It''s only because you didn''t have this blessing."


    Ye Qingxing was stunned for a moment and couldn''t buy a channel: "sister a Jiang, what did you mean when you said I almost became a member of the Bo family?"


    "Don''t you know?" Bo Yujiang was a little surprised.


    Ye Qingxing looked confused.


    "Well, it''s not a secret. At first, my sister-in-law wanted to match you with my second brother. As you know, my second brother didn''t always think about it. He recognized everything in the family..."


    Ye Qingxing breathed. It turned out that she almost married Bo YuXun.


    Bo Yujiang glanced at ye Qingxing''s blue and white face and slightly hooked the corners of his lips. The conversation turned and said, "it''s just a pity..."


    Ye Qingxing subconsciously grabbed Bo Yujiang''s arm and eagerly asked, "what a pity?"


    "As you know, my old lady always has high vision. A sister-in-law is her bottom line. She has a heart and mind to find a suitable wife for her second brother. Your Ye family can''t get into her eyes."


    Ye Qingxing clenched her fist. Little by little, she was only a little short of marrying Bo YuXun. Why did old lady Bo disturb her good deeds.


    "Unfortunately, you are almost my second sister-in-law." Bo Yujiang shook his head with regret.


    Ye Qingxing cried out: "why is this?"


    "Don''t worry, you still have a chance."


    Ye Qingxing suddenly turned her head. The light in the carriage was dim. The woman''s face was a little fuzzy, but her eyes were bright and threatening.


    "Sister ajiang... What do you mean?"


    Bo Yujiang played with a strand of hair beside ye Qingxing''s sideburns and said softly, "my second brother has been alone for many years. As a sister, I''m worried that he will die alone. Although there are many celebrities in Jingzhou who want to marry him, most of them come to Bo''s house. Only you and think of my second brother wholeheartedly. My second brother will be happy only if you are with you."


    Ye Qingxing was filled with great ecstasy, "sister a Jiang, I like Bo Er Ge since I was a child. Marrying him is my biggest wish in my life. Can I ask you to help me?"


    "OK, I will help you, but you must listen to me."


    Ye Qingxing''s eyes were crazy and nodded without hesitation: "I listen to you, I listen to you in everything."


    She has nothing. Only by marrying Bo YuXun can she turn over completely. She must gamble.


    "I''ll take you home first. Stay with your family these days. Don''t be angry with them. Without your family as your support, you''ll be alone even if you marry into Bo''s family."


    Ye Qingxing nodded: "OK, sister ajiang, how can I contact you?"


    "When necessary, I will take the initiative to contact you."


    Send people to the door of the community where ye''s family lives. Bo Yujiang patted her on the back of her hand: "don''t tell anyone you''ve seen me, you know?"


    Ye Qingxing has neglected to think so much. She only knows that she must marry Bo YuXun and annoy the old woman.


    "I know, sister ajiang."


    "It''s getting late. Go home."


    Ye Qingxing got out of the car, looked back at the thin jade ginger in the car and bit her lip.


    "Sister ajiang, I''m waiting for you." Then he turned and walked into the gate of the community.


    Bo Yujiang closed the window and as the window rose up bit by bit, the smile on her face disappeared inch by inch until she was completely expressionless.


    "The second brother really gave me a good helper." Thin jade ginger sneered.


    I want to marry Bo YuXun and dream faster.


    "Let''s go."


    The driver started the car and drove up the overhead.


    From a distance, I can see the landmark building of Huaqing University, which is brightly lit in the night.


    Bo Yujiang said subconsciously, "go to Huaxi road."


    The driver got off the viaduct at the next intersection. At the intersection of Huaxi Road, Bo Yujiang ordered the driver to stop.


    "Wait for me here."


    Put on your hat, Bo Yujiang got off the bus and disappeared into the alley.


    "Knock, knock, knock." The knock on the door sounded regularly.


    The woman pulled her pajamas, made the spring on her chest more vivid, and raised a confident smile on her face with exquisite makeup.


    She won''t give up easily.


    The door opened, and the man was dressed in a white household suit, with a slender figure and clean and moist eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing the woman standing at the door, Liu Xiangyue frowned slightly: "Miss Hu? What''s the matter?"


    Hu xiner revealed the box in her hand. "I... my friend sent me some cherries from abroad. I can''t finish it alone, so I want to bring some fresh food to Professor Liu."


    Liu Xiangyue didn''t answer: "thank you. I''ve got your heart. Take it back."


    Hu Xin''er hurriedly looked up. Under the light, her beautiful face showed a kind of pity. Her eyes with exquisite eye makeup were pitiful and steaming.


    "Professor Liu, do you hate me very much?"


    Liu Xiangyue was indifferent and looked at the entrance of the corridor. Under the light, a shadow floated against the root of the wall.


    Liu Xiangyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips tilted a slightly unobservable radian.


    Hu xiner found Liu Suiyue laughing and her heart pounded.


    "Miss Hu is joking. I just don''t like sweets."


    Hu Xin''er put it in his hand, turned and left, "you don''t eat or throw it away. Who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard."


    Liu Xiangyue smiled, whispered thanks and closed the door slowly.


    The corridor was very quiet. Hu xiner took two steps and looked back at the door of Liu Xiangyue, with a slight hook on his lips.


    On the white wall in front of her, a dark shadow approached silently, and the lights flickered and went out. Before Hu xiner could make a sound, her throat was tightly pinched by a hand stretched out from behind, and all her fears and screams were pinched out together.


    Hu xiner''s body trembled uncontrollably. A dark shadow reflected on the wall, like the head of a poisonous snake, close to her ear.


    "The man who dares to covet me has a lot of courage."


    The voice was cold to the bone, like a cold knife cutting meat. Hu xiner stared at her eyes and shook her head desperately.


    Thin jade ginger has a pitiful smile on her face, and her eyes are dark and vicious.


    "Don''t you like seducing men? I''ll give you this chance."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Knock knock knock knock" the door of the room was knocked again. Liu Xiangyue opened the door, saw the people outside and frowned immediately.


    Bo Yujiang didn''t miss the instant loss of each other''s eyes. This man never acted.


    "Why, are you disappointed to see me? Are you still waiting for your teacher Hu?"


    Bo Yujiang reached out and pushed him. With the man''s backward movement, he stepped into the threshold.


    The door behind him slammed shut.


    Liu Suifeng raised his hand and brushed the place she had touched in front of her chest. He said faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    Bo Yujiang squinted and sneered, "can''t I come to my fiance''s house?"


    Liu Suifeng turned and walked to the Liuli table, poured a glass of water, turned his back to Bo Yujiang, "where have you been these days?"


    Bo Yujiang glanced at a box of chelizi on the table, sneered and twisted up one: "is chelizi sweet?"


    Liu Suifeng gradually tightened his hand holding the cup and said in a voice without emotional ups and downs, "let''s break up."


    The car fell to the ground.


    Bo Yujiang looked up incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry for you, but I can''t marry you."


    Bo Yujiang slowly drew out the dagger at his waist: "repeat what you just said."


    Liu Suifeng didn''t hesitate: "tomorrow we''ll see old lady Bo. I''ll apologize to her. If you want to fight, you can punish, but I won''t marry you."


    "Because of the woman just now?" Thin jade ginger approached Liu Suifeng bit by bit.


    "It has nothing to do with her. It''s not good for both of us to drag on like this. If we make a decision, we''ll break it."


    "Liu Suifeng, what do you think of Miss Ben? Do you recruit a servant girl who is ready to go? You want to send me away as soon as you break up?"


    The dagger fell on Liu Suifeng''s neck.


    Liu turned with the wind. The dagger scratched a blood mark on his neck. Thin Yujiang''s hand shook and the dagger almost fell off.


    Liu Suifeng stared at her quietly: "from the beginning, our combination was wrong. I''m sorry I can''t go with you."


    "The willow follows the wind." Thin jade ginger angrily shouted, and the dagger approached an inch.


    "Do you play Miss Ben like a monkey?"


    Liu Suifeng was indifferent. "You can kill me now."


    Bo Yujiang suddenly smiled, "Liu Suifeng, I know you too well. You can''t break up with me suddenly unless you cheat and say, which little bitch seduced you?"


    Liu Suifeng''s eyes suddenly sank, coldly coagulating thin jade ginger: "clean your mouth."


    "There really is this man, Liu Suifeng. You want to break up with me, live and fly with that bitch, and have your spring and autumn dream. You were born to be Miss Ben and die to be Miss Ben''s ghost."


    Bo Yujiang suddenly approached him and whispered in his ear, "you don''t want to get rid of Miss Ben in your life."


    "The one who gives you green water with beads, isn''t he?"


    Liu Suifeng suddenly grabbed her arm and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Bo Yujiang stared at the beautiful face in front of him, subconsciously raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows. The sword eyebrows frowned tightly with deep rejection.


    "I''ve never seen you so nervous. That man really walked into your heart. Who is it? You tell that bitch who is it?"


    Bo Yujiang grabbed Liu Suifeng''s collar and asked angrily.


    Liu Suifeng broke off her fingers and said word by word, "are you so interesting?"


    "Liu Suifeng, I warn you, you dare to betray me. You don''t want to stay in Jingzhou all your life. I''ll make you and that bitch can''t survive or die." Bo Yujiang trembles all over. She can accept no love, but she can''t accept betrayal.


    She knows Liu Suifeng too well. This is a person with strong principles. She believes that even if he doesn''t love, this man will be a good man and father all his life. He abides by the bottom line in his heart and lives with forbearance and restraint.


    But when the dead heart meets a spark, it will be out of control.


    She never thought she was the love of Liu Suifeng. From the recognition to the determination of the relationship, Liu Suifeng is very good, but she doesn''t love her. She has been soberly aware that for him, he is just a suitable marriage object and doing the right thing at the right age is also his principle.


    To some extent, she is the same person as Liu Suifeng.


    So when Liu Suifeng said "let''s break up", she knew that his spark had been found.


    This false feeling, he did not hesitate to choose to leave.


    Liu Suifeng''s amorous feelings completely stimulated her. It turned out that no one in the world really loved her after all.


    This relationship is just a mirage.


    The bottom of thin jade ginger''s eyes, from sadness to hate, but for a moment.


    Liu Suifeng is not afraid of threats. "Thin jade ginger, it''s not good for each other to continue entanglement. You don''t love me, do you?"


    Bo Yujiang put away the dagger and quickly changed a smile on his face. "You''re right. Since you don''t love each other, don''t hurt each other. It''s just that my mother is old and can''t be stimulated. It''s not too late for me to tell her when I find a suitable time."


    Liu Xiangyue glanced at her and her eyes narrowed slightly: "OK."

 Chapter 520

    Cong Yan sat behind the counter and drew the design drawing. When he heard the footsteps at the door, he subconsciously looked up.


    "Mingjing? Miss Zheng? Here you are."


    Congyan immediately put down his pen and came over with a smile.


    Mingjing handed the toys and clothes in his hand to Congyan: "for Jinjin."


    Cong Yan took out his clothes, touched them, smiled and said, "the quality of this clothes is very good. It''s still a good vision of a bright mirror. Jin Jin must like it very much."


    Mingjing smiled: "I don''t understand this. Ah Qing chose it."


    Cong Yan looked at Zheng Qing in surprise.


    Zheng Qing coughed softly: "I don''t understand either. Just pick one. Jin Jin likes it."


    "Please come in and I''ll hold Jin Jin out. He must be very happy to see you."


    Sure enough, Cong Yan came out with Zijin in his arms. When Zijin''s black and shiny eyes saw the mirror, they immediately opened their arms and asked for a hug.


    Mingjing took Zijin with a smile and touched his head.


    What Zijin held in his hand was the string of Buddha beads that Mingjing gave him.


    "Jin Jin takes this string of beads as a treasure and doesn''t give up when he sleeps, but it''s also magical. Since that day, he hasn''t cried any more and slept very soundly." Cong Yan said aside.


    This bead really has Buddha nature.


    Cong Yan glanced at the mirror: "I was mistaken at the auction that day. I didn''t expect it to be you. You have such deep attainments in calligraphy at a young age. You are really amazing."


    "My sister praised me."


    "Don''t be modest. I heard that your words were bought for one million, but the auction house didn''t sell them. Obviously, I''m very optimistic about you."


    The works of contemporary calligraphers, with the exception of some old timers, rarely reach the level of millions. It is a miracle for an age like Mingjing.


    Obviously, the auction house thinks Mingjing is a rare commodity, but it might as well be hyped by the auction house, which can better show that Mingjing''s artistic and commercial value can not be underestimated.


    Mingjing smelled that there was no change in his face and lowered his head to tease Zijin.


    Seeing this, Cong Yan secretly sighed that such mentality is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "If the cheongsam doesn''t fit, I can try it on. If it doesn''t fit, I can do it."


    Mingjing handed the child to Zheng Qing, who caught him in a hurry.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "ah Qing, please look at my son Jin for a while. I''ll try on my clothes."


    Zijin is very naughty in Zheng Qing''s arms. He twists and turns like an ADHD. Zheng Qing might as well drill out of her arms like a loach, sneak out to the ground and stagger to the door.


    "Jin Jin..." Zheng Qing lost her color and hurriedly went to help him.


    Behind him came the smiling voice of Cong Yan: "Miss Zheng, this child just learned to walk. Only when he fell more can he learn how to walk. Don''t worry about him."


    Zheng Qing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "you''re right."


    Congyan walked in with a mirror. "I''m relieved to have Miss Zheng watching. I''ll take you to try on your clothes."


    Zijin held the door frame and looked at the steps in front of him. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and seemed to hesitate.


    Zheng Qing encouraged: "Jin Jin, don''t be afraid. Go down bravely, mom... Aunt will protect you."


    Zijin turned his head, tilted his head and giggled.


    Then he took the first step decisively. His small body was shaky. Zheng Qing held his hands falsely, and his heart was about to jump out.


    Fortunately, I stepped on the ground safely.


    Zijin looked at Zheng Qing. His small eyes were a little proud, as if he was saying that I was powerful.


    Zheng Qing thumbed up, "Jin Jin is the most powerful. Aunt is proud of you."


    Zijin giggled. His laughter was crisp and pure, as if he could wash all the filth and troubles in the world.


    Zheng Qing looked at it, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    Zijin came to her and touched Zheng Qing''s face with his small hand. Two simple words jumped out of his mouth: "don''t cry."


    Zheng Qing smiled and said, "OK, aunt doesn''t cry."


    It was a very warm picture, but it was interrupted by the next mobile phone ring.


    Zheng Qing took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the caller ID, scolded "hit" and looked at Zijin. This alley is very secluded, and few people usually stop. Zheng Qing also connected the phone with confidence, and his eyes kept glancing at Zijin.


    "What''s up? I''m busy."


    "Busy performing mother child love with your son?"


    Zheng Qing suddenly turned his head and looked around. His eyes were gloomy. He said gnashing his teeth: "are you watching me?"


    "Ah Qing, I''m worried about you."


    "Bah, stop acting hypocritically. Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This sentence should be asked by me. Is that follow the bead yours?"


    Zheng Qing clenched his fingers into a fist and raised his masseter muscle slightly: "what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Qing was afraid that his anger would scare the children, so he went away.


    "So this is the secret you have been hiding. Liu Xiangyue, Bo Yujiang and things are becoming more and more interesting."


    Zheng Qing didn''t have a good way: "don''t mention that bitch to me. She doesn''t deserve the name."


    The person opposite smiled: "Heroes think alike."


    Zheng Qing narrowed his eyes: "Nighthawk, I know you were forced by the situation in the past, but now, there is a chance to atone for you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Qing hung up the phone and turned around. He didn''t see Zijin and couldn''t help breathing.


    Then, a man holding Zijin slowly walked out from behind the flower wall.


    Seeing that face clearly, Zheng Qing suddenly froze and subconsciously turned around.


    "Miss Zheng, seems to be afraid of me?" The man came over with Zijin in his arms and a smile.


    Zijin was very good in his arms. He looked at Zheng Qing with a pair of naive big eyes, and then looked at the man in front of him. He smiled and hugged the man''s neck.


    Zheng Qing raised her hand and lifted a wisp of curly hair at her temples. She was flirting and flirting: "how do you know my surname is Zheng, sir?"


    "There was a meeting before, and the young lady may have forgotten it. The landlady of this shop is my younger sister. It''s a little abrupt to learn the young lady''s name from her. I hope you will forgive me." Men talk properly and behave gentlemanly. They have no sense of debauchery at all. Instead, they are like the spring breeze blowing on their faces.


    Zheng Qing drooped her eyebrows and eyes: "Oh, that''s really abrupt."


    "Jin Jin, come to my aunt. There are a lot of bad guys now. Don''t hold you in the arms of no three no four people. Be careful to abduct you. You''ll never see your parents again."


    As soon as Zheng Qing stretched out his hand, Jin Jin obediently returned to her arms.


    At this time, they were so close that they could smell each other''s breath. At that moment, Zheng Qing''s heart trembled slightly. She took a step back quietly, so she didn''t notice the man''s eyes sinking in front of her.


    Zheng Qing hugged Jin Jin and turned away, and the man followed.


    Zheng Qing suddenly turned around and said, "don''t follow me."


    The man touched his nose and smiled, "I''m looking for Congyan Xuemei to get something."


    His eyes are as deep as obsidian. When looking at people, he always has a deep feeling. It seems that between heaven and earth, only you in his eyes are the most precious.


    "Why are you so hostile to me?"


    Zheng Qing snorted coldly, "because you look annoying."


    The words fall to embrace Jin Jin to turn round and walk, quickly step into the threshold.


    The man stood in the sun, looking at Zheng Qing''s back, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Mingjing tried on his clothes and came out. He saw Zheng Qing coming in with Zijin in his arms. Mingjing shook his head with a smile.


    "Who made our ah Qing angry?"


    Zi Jin immediately shook his head, "it''s not me."


    He pointed behind him, "uncle."


    The mirror''s eyes fell on the door. When he saw the man coming in, he was stunned subconsciously: "Professor Liu?"


    She glanced at Zheng Qing quietly. Zheng Qing walked into the backyard with Zijin in her arms. Unexpectedly, she didn''t look at the man behind her.


    "Bright mirror." Liu Xiangyue smiled and nodded, "meet again."


    "Mirror, I''ll change the size... Senior? Senior, why don''t you tell me in advance?" The smoke walked over at once.


    "Let me see Zijin." Liu Jin bought some beautifully packaged toys for a month


    Cong Yan said with a smile: "my Jin Jin is so lucky that I thanked the senior for him."


    The Jin Jin of her family is really popular, but after seeing each other, she let the cold and alienated senior student descend to the world.


    Invite people to the yard. There are stone tables and chairs under the grapevine in the yard. After Mingjing and Liu Xiangyue sit down, Congyan says to Mingjing, "help me take care of my senior students. I''ll make tea." He hurried into the kitchen.


    Mingjing smiled gently: "did you find Professor Liu''s friend?"


    Liu Xiangyue glanced at her with a slight pick on the tip of her eyebrow: "of course I found it."


    Congyan''s ears stood up. That night, Liu Xiangyue took out the green water with the beads, which shocked the whole antique world.


    The friend mentioned by Mingjing is the one who sends Liu Xiangyue and green water with beads.


    She is also very curious. This friend should be very important to the students.


    "Professor Liu is willing to give valuable beads and find that friend. His courage is admirable."


    "How can you get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den? It''s just a bead."


    What we want is people, not a broken bead.


    The mirror raised his eyes and glanced at him, sighing slightly at the bottom of his heart.


    What evil fate is this.


    Cong Yan brought the tea with it. "Senior, it will take a few days to finish the cheongsam you want. Won''t it delay you?"


    Liu Xiangyue shook her head: "no hurry, before the 21st."


    Cong Yan thought for a moment and said, "21 is the 80th birthday of the old lady of the Bo family. Does the senior want to give it to the old lady?"


    "That''s right."


    The mirror drops its eyelashes and drinks tea quietly.


    "This old lady Bo is really a legend. It''s my honor to make a cheongsam for her." The smoke sighed.


    "The Qin family has also been invited. As the second lady of the Qin family, you can go to the banquet together that day."


    Cong Yan said with a smile, "I wish I had this honor."


    Liu Xiangyue was not interested in prying into other people''s family affairs. After drinking children''s tea, she saw that it was about noon. Congyan asked Liu Xiangyue to stay for dinner.


    She was just polite. As far as she knows, the senior is not the kind of person who will stay for dinner.


    But Liu Xiangyue readily agreed.


    Cong Yan was stunned and got up with a smile: "you talk, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare lunch."


    She couldn''t help looking back when she walked away.


    The man is beautiful, gentle and elegant, and the girl is smart and elegant. The sun in early spring is shining and cold, and mottled on them. The picture is so beautiful that people can''t help but praise him. He is really a pair of beautiful people.


    The smoke always feels strange.


    "Jin Jin?"


    Aunt Lin replied, "Miss Zheng is playing with me in the living room."


    Something flashed in my mind, and the smoke disappeared before I could catch it.


    Congyan cooked a big table of dishes. Zheng Qing finally came out of the living room with Zijin in her arms.


    Zijin pounced on Liu Xiangyue and held his thigh: "uncle."


    Liu Xiangyue bent down and picked up Zijin: "how about having dinner with uncle?"


    Aunt Lin hurried over: "give me Jin Jin. He''s too noisy. You can''t eat well."


    "No harm." Liu Xiangyue sat down at the table with Zijin in her arms.


    Zheng Qing picked the furthest place from Liu Xiangyue, but as soon as she looked up, she looked at the man with deep eyes.


    Zheng Qing secretly rolled his eyes.


    Zijin sat on Liu Xiangyue''s leg and pointed to the largest plate of fish with an eager look.


    Liu Xiangyue said softly, "does Jin Jin want to eat fish?"


    Zijin nodded, and the saliva was about to flow out.


    Cong Yan, who was making cloth dishes, said, "this is Songjiang gill perch. There are few fish bones, but for Jinjin to eat, you must pick out every soft bone..."


    Before the words fell, Liu Xiangyue picked up a piece of fish and carefully picked out each soft thorn.


    He looked very serious, as if he was doing a very important thing, and then fed the selected fish into Zijin''s mouth bit by bit.


    Zheng Qing didn''t look at it.


    Congyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "senior, you are so patient with your children. You must be an excellent father in the future."


    Liu Xiangyue smiled gently on her lips and didn''t forget to wipe the filth from Zijin''s mouth with a paper towel.


    "I hope so."


    Aunt Lin looked at this scene and said strangely, "what Jin Jin and Mr. Liu don''t know, they should be their own father and son."


    "PATA" Zheng Qing dropped his chopsticks on the table.


    The mirror closed its eyes.


    Cong Yan subconsciously looked up at the two people opposite, one big and one small. The more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong.


    I didn''t pay much attention before. At first glance, Zijin''s eyebrows and eyes looked like Liu Xiangyue. At first glance, they were really like father and son.


    The bottom of Cong Yan''s heart "cluttered". Qin Tian once jokingly said that Zijin didn''t look like him, nor did she look like her own mother. He didn''t know who he inherited.


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    She and the senior... This is absolutely impossible.


    What a ghost.


    The more Congyan thought about it, the colder his heart was. Therefore, he didn''t notice the abnormality of Zheng Qing around him.


    What on earth did she miss?


    As soon as she said this, aunt Lin thought it was inappropriate and slapped her mouth: "don''t take it to heart, Mr. Liu, just treat me as nonsense."


    The bottom of her heart also murmured whether Xiaoyan secretly wore a green hat to Zijin''s father. When she came last time, she felt that Liu Xian grew strangely familiar. At the moment, two faces entered the frame at the same time.


    For a moment, the needle fell quietly on the table. Only Zijin''s voice of eating fish was heard. The little guy immersed in delicious food didn''t feel the terrible atmosphere around him.

 Chapter 521

    "There are more people like in the world. Are they all father and son?" Zheng Qing hissed softly, with sarcasm in his words.


    Although the tone was very impolite, it solved the embarrassment in the end.


    Cong Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "it''s my Jinjin who is destined to be with the senior students. The senior students are bright and talented. If Jinjin can have one tenth of the senior students'' talents in the future, I''ll rest assured."


    "What''s good about being like him? Zijin thought he would be more powerful than him."


    Cong Yan glanced at Zheng Qing and smiled awkwardly.


    Her own mother dare not talk.


    "Everyone has his own way to go. I believe there will be a broad world in Zijin''s future."


    Liu Xiangyue didn''t look up. She had been patiently feeding Zijin to eat fish. Her actions were very meticulous and gentle.


    Zheng Qing snorted.


    Cong Yan said with a smile, "then accept the good words of the senior students."


    Zheng Qing took the mirror and left after dinner. The impatient posture seemed to have something urgent to deal with.


    Liu Xiangyue also left immediately.


    Cong Yan stood at the door, looking at the back of Liu Xiangyue, feeling something strange.


    The senior has a fiancee, and I think the wedding date is not far away. There won''t be any mess at this stall, will there?


    The senior is clearly not that kind of person?


    But she sensed sensitively that the atmosphere between him and Miss Zheng was very strange.


    Cong Yan held Zijin in his arms, lowered his head and touched his little face, with a slight frown on his willow eyebrows.


    The more you look at it, the more you look like a senior. How can you calm your heart.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it seems that we should not get too close to the seniors in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lanterns at 15 o''clock and Lantern Festival.


    In the evening, there is a grand fireworks activity in Beiyuan park. Zheng Qing goes to play with a bright mirror early.


    Mingjing doesn''t like such a lively occasion, but he can''t resist Zheng Qing. He can only sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman.


    As soon as I arrived at the destination, I found that it was even more lively and prosperous than I thought. There were dragon lanterns winding like a giant dragon, and there were also twelve Chinese Zodiac lanterns several meters high. All kinds of lanterns were lined up in rows, which made people spend their eyes.


    The passers-by are close to each other and keep coming and going. People on both sides of the moat are looking forward to each other. Gorgeous lanterns are reflected in the water, reflecting the jagged waves in the water waves, which is romantic and full of tenderness.


    Zheng Qing thought that Mingjing was a public figure now, so he bought two rice lotus masks, one for each person, which perfectly covered his face. With Mingjing wearing a misty white dress, he added a bit of mysterious beauty.


    "From now on, I can''t call you Mingjing. What can I call you?"


    Zheng Qing''s eyes were rolling. "Look at the stars in the sky like rain. Why don''t I call you ah Yu?"


    Mingjing walked among the noisy crowd. Suddenly, her footsteps stopped.


    The flow of people around is like weaving, coming and going. She stands where she is, and the wind blows her clothes, as if she were in another world.


    "There are people who guess lantern riddles." Zheng Qingxing rushed to the lantern riddle street with a bright mirror.


    The boss shouted, "as long as you guess my riddle correctly, you can choose any lantern."


    This lantern shop is the most popular because his lanterns are the most exquisite and beautiful, but the lantern riddles are also the most difficult to guess.


    Zheng Qing pointed to a phoenix lantern hanging in the middle, "I want that."


    The boss said with a smile, "this is the king of my lantern. If you can guess all the riddles within three minutes, you can take this Phoenix Lantern away."


    Zheng Qing said, "isn''t that simple?"


    There was a sigh around, "young people, don''t talk big. How many people failed to challenge, can you?"


    Zheng Qing raised Mingjing''s hand: "this one around me is a talented woman. Nothing can defeat her."


    Mingjing reluctantly took back his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the woman in white. She covered her face with a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly. She was slim and tall, and her clothes were floating. It was quite dusty. It was like a fairy coming out of the painting. She couldn''t help being a little crazy for a moment.


    "I like the Phoenix Lantern this time, really?" Zheng Qing pulled the sleeve of the mirror and played coquettish in a very low voice.


    The bright mirror looked at the gorgeous and exquisite Phoenix Lantern, and she said, "OK."


    Under the mask, the corners of Zheng Qing''s mouth made a big arc.


    "Boss, my sister is going to enlarge her move. You can''t keep your Phoenix Lantern."


    With a proud smile on his face, the boss looked at the mirror: "please."


    "Wait." A clear voice came out of the crowd, and a slender girl pushed away from the crowd and came in.


    "I also want to challenge the Phoenix Lantern."


    Zheng Qing squinted and thought, "this girl belongs to a dog. She''s here."


    Lai is wearing a fox mask on her face. Other people don''t know her. Naturally, she feels strange. She can recognize Zheng Qing even if she turns gray.


    Bai Weining.


    Bai Weining came over and raised his chin: "I want to challenge the Phoenix Lantern."


    Zheng Qing said with a smile: "little girl, everything must be first come, first served."


    Bai Weining said with a smile: "sister, you are a stranger and may not know the local Lantern Festival. The Phoenix Lantern in this family is the most popular every year. It''s not a simple thing to win the Phoenix Lantern. My friend is the leader of the Phoenix Lantern last year. Only she is worthy of the Phoenix Lantern. I advise you not to humiliate yourself."


    The boss smiled and said, "little girl, I remember you. Today last year, you and your friends picked the Phoenix Lantern."


    Bai Weining held his chest with both hands, "so I advise some people to save their energy."


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "really? Where is your friend?"


    A little girl was pushed into the crowd.


    In a hurry, the girl said helplessly, "Ning Ning, what are you doing?"


    When we looked at it carefully, the girl was wearing a sky blue dress and a camel fur coat. The color matching was gentle and elegant, giving people a sense of gentleness and elegance.


    The girl also wore a mask on her face, but it only covered her eyebrows and eyes, and the outline of her jaw was smooth and gentle.


    Zheng Qing tut said, "it''s really a narrow road for friends."


    "This is the leader of last year." Bai Weining proudly introduces to you.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    The girl was neither humble nor arrogant and said generously, "thank you for your love."


    The words fell on the girl in white who had been silent all the time. After the mask, her eyes flashed slightly and said in a very gentle voice: "the young lady is right. Everything comes first and comes first. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love."


    Zheng Qing humed and said with a smile, "it''s as if you deliberately let us. No need. Aren''t you the leader? Well, if you two compete, who can answer the lantern riddle fastest will be the leader. Is it fair?"


    Before Bo Lianye spoke, Bai Weining agreed for her.


    "No problem. Anyway, it''s not us who will lose face."


    The thin lotus leaf frowned and stared at the white and peaceful eyes.


    Bai Weining whispered, "leaf, I believe you. You won''t lose this time."


    Thin lotus leaf reluctantly said, "you are too reckless."


    Bai Weining muttered, "I can''t let her shine this time. I don''t believe she can beat you in guessing lantern riddles. After all, you''ve been playing at this lantern festival since you were a child, and you''re familiar with all kinds of lantern riddles."


    Having said that, Bo Lianye glanced at the girl in white opposite her eyes. Even now, she was still calm and calm.


    Outside the crowd, Bo YuXun looked at this scene, but his eyes fell on the mirror.


    "Young master, is that her?" Huaiqing looked through the crowd and saw the white.


    Bo YuXun smiled and nodded behind his hands.


    Huaiqing bent her eyes, like a crescent moon in the sky.


    "Although Miss Ye has been taught by an old man since she was a child and has quick thinking, I have an intuition that she will lose."


    Bo YuXun picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "once the heart is floating, he will lose the favor."


    She is facing the mirror. A person with a calm heart will never win.


    "Uncle, I like that lantern." The crisp voice of the little girl sounded around him. Bo YuXun felt familiar and turned his head subconsciously.


    Facing the young man''s eyes, the four eyes were opposite and overflowed with a smile at the same time.


    "What a coincidence, uncle."


    The little girl riding on the young man''s shoulder turned her head when she heard the speech. When she saw Bo YuXun''s face, her eyes lit up.


    "Take a good look at my little brother. He looks better than my uncle."


    Qu Feitai said helplessly, "Yo Yo, don''t talk nonsense. According to the seniority, you should call him Grandpa."


    Huaiqing almost couldn''t hold her breath and secretly glanced at Bo YuXun. Sure enough, Bo YuXun''s face turned black.


    Qu Youran hummed, "where is such a young and handsome grandfather? I don''t want it. I have to call my brother."


    Qu Fei has a headache. He''s not older than Bo YuXun.


    The bear child


    Bo YuXun didn''t expect that he had arrived at the day when he was called Grandpa. His mood was quite subtle.


    "It''s all right. Just call me brother and remind me that I''m still young."


    Qu Youran stared at Bo YuXun''s face and suddenly said, "brother Bo, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Cough." Qu Feitai almost lost his breath and died young.


    Why doesn''t the bear child open the pot?


    Huaiqing couldn''t help laughing. The girl is so cute.


    Bo YuXun smiled and shook his head.


    Qu Youran''s eyes brightened: "will you wait for me to grow up? When I grow up, I''ll marry you."


    Now, the three were stunned at the same time.


    Qu Feitai said in a deep voice, "Qu Youran, what are you thinking all day? I''ll take all your iPad and your comic books back."


    Bo YuXun shook his head and smiled. He touched the little girl''s pigtail: "although uncle doesn''t have a girlfriend, uncle has someone he loves deeply."


    Qu Youran''s eyes darkened and he sighed like a little adult: "you gave birth to me..."


    Huaiqing covered her mouth and smiled: "Miss Qu is really weird. Mr. Qu is so lucky."


    Good luck? The chicken flies and the dog jumps every day at home, and the longevity is almost the same.


    Qu Feitai didn''t have a good airway: "be honest with me. I don''t have time to repair you now. I''ll settle with you when I go back."


    Qu Youran lies on the head of Qu Feitai. Qu Feitai itself has a height advantage and stands out among a group of people. Qu Youran sits on his shoulder and the viewing effect is comparable to that of a VIP seat.


    "I saw the fairy sister." Qu Youran looked excited.


    Qu Feitai looked anxiously. From his perspective, he could only see the back of the mirror.


    Mingjing didn''t want to compete with others, but the other party said that it was not appropriate to retreat, so he gladly responded.


    There were more and more onlookers, and they were more and more excited. Many people took out their mobile phones to record videos.


    When the boss saw that his family was so popular, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "If anyone can answer 30 riddles at the fastest speed, who will belong to this Phoenix Lantern."


    Qu leisurely and excitedly raised his right arm, and the crisp childlike voice overwhelmed countless voices on the scene: "fairy sister, come on."


    Under the bright mirror, she turned back consciously and collided with Qu Feitai''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment, slightly hooked the corner of her lips and nodded gently.


    Qu leisurely and excitedly grabbed Qu Feitai''s hair, "uncle, fairy sister smiled at you."


    Qu Feitai clenched his teeth and said, "Qu Youran, let go."


    Qu Youran smiled and quickly released his hand, "uncle, I''m sorry to mess up your carefully designed hairstyle."


    When Qu Feitai looked again, the mirror had turned around.


    Eyes can''t help but flash a few losses.


    The boss told the crowd to disperse and hung 60 lanterns around his stall. The two started from north and south respectively. After guessing the riddle, they will meet again in front of the stall.


    "Leaf, I believe you can win." Bai Weining cheered her on.


    Thin lotus leaf glanced at the girl opposite her eyes. Even now, she didn''t see the slightest panic and calm.


    Thin lotus leaves drooped their eyes and touched the red rope on their wrists, "I won''t lose."


    The two stood at the starting point respectively. The boss took a gong in his hand and looked around. Apart from others, the two girls were really good-looking. Although they were wearing masks, they were extremely outstanding in figure and temperament.


    He said the rules again, sounded the Gong, and they moved at the same time to the first riddle.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed. Although the girl in blue was fast, the girl in white did not lose the wind at all. Her clothes were floating and her voice was soft. It was an ultimate visual feast.


    Halfway through, it was still the girl in Tsing Yi who had the upper hand. We couldn''t help feeling that she was worthy of being the leader of the previous session and had superior strength.


    However, those with eye poison can see the difference. Although the speed of the girl in white is slightly lower, she is always calm, elegant and beautiful.


    When the other party still knocks a little, she doesn''t stop at all from beginning to end. It''s as smooth as silk. How fast does this brain have to turn.


    Gradually, the closer to the end, the more impetuous the girl in blue was. She glanced at the girl opposite several times. With each glance, her speed would drop by one point, but the girl opposite never looked at her and was distracted.


    "Wrong, Miss wrong." The boss suddenly made a noise.


    Thin lotus leaf was stunned, and her face suddenly turned blue and white: "impossible."


    The boss sighed, "Miss guessed the riddle wrong."


    In this moment, the girl opposite was not affected at all. She finished the last riddle and came to the end.

 Chapter 522

    Zheng Qing pinched his watch and said in a loud voice, "two minutes and twenty-eight seconds."


    There was a cry of surprise all around.


    This is the best result ever. Even if she doesn''t compete with others, she is sure to win.


    The boss sent the lantern to Bo Lianye. The answer was written on the back of the lantern.


    No longer looking at thin lotus leaves, the boss turned around and came to the mirror enthusiastically with a Phoenix Lantern.


    "100% correct, miss, you broke the record."


    The girl''s dress belt is the wind, ethereal and dusty. Behind her is ten thousand dim lights. She stands in the world, but her whole body is not contaminated with the smell of fireworks.


    Without speaking, she quietly took over the gorgeous Phoenix Lantern from her boss.


    The lights are beautiful, gorgeous like a gorgeous dream. The colorful colors are reflected on her skirt, and the picture is very beautiful.


    For a moment, everyone looked crazy.


    Bo Lianye gradually tightened her hand holding the lantern, and her eyes passed through the dim lanterns and fell on the girl in white.


    She failed again.


    Her pride and dignity were trampled on by her feet again.


    "Leaf, how can this happen? Does the boss cover her up?" Bai Weining said angrily.


    This sentence was very harsh, and was accurately captured by the boss. The boss turned and looked at the white eyes and the silent thin lotus leaves.


    "Please explain to me what is shielding? Everyone has witnessed that my lantern shop has been open for more than ten years and has a good reputation. So, did I shield the young lady who won the first place last year?"


    Bai Weining was refuted speechless.


    Thin lotus leaf growled, "shut up."


    Bai Weining was unwilling to turn his head and glared at the mirror.


    Zheng Qing smiled and walked out with his arms in his arms. "It seems that someone can''t afford to lose. Who said it was self humiliation? Well, yes, it was self humiliation."


    "Ah Qing, let''s go." Mingjing doesn''t want to conflict with others. Since he won the lantern, there''s no need to stay. Even if he talks a few words, what if he wins.


    Mingjing was about to leave when someone in the crowd shouted, "she''s Mingjing."


    The crowd burst into a frenzied crowd.


    Zheng Qing''s face changed instantly, subconsciously blocking in front of the mirror: "no, run."


    Seeing that the mirror was about to be surrounded by the crowd, suddenly her hand was held, "follow me."


    Mingjing was stunned for a moment. The next moment, he was strongly taken out of the encirclement by the man and ran to the distance.


    Behind him are the crazy chasing fans. Mingjing is pulled by the man and runs all the time under the dim street lamp.


    The night wind blew by my ears and blew my hair. The mottled shadow of the lamp became the shadow of chasing under my feet. In the distance, there was a roar of people and thousands of lights. She heard the beating of her heart.


    The back in front is as broad as a mountain and as inclusive as a sea.


    I don''t know how long I ran. I finally got rid of the people behind me. The other party stopped and turned around.


    With such a fierce run, the strong boy couldn''t help the slight rapid fluctuation of his chest, and the heartbeat became more and more obvious.


    Even the mirror has a slightly unstable breath.


    "Qu Feitai?"


    The man in front of him took off his mask and showed his handsome face. His eyes were as bright as stars.


    "It was too dangerous just now. Luckily you''re all right."


    The mirror said, "thank you."


    "Between us, do we still need to say thank you? I''m sorry." Qu Feitai played with the mask in his hand.


    Someone chased after him. Mingjing''s ear moved and pulled the qufeitai to hide behind the rockery on one side.


    It''s a few young people. "Someone saw the mirror. She''s in Beiyuan park tonight. I''m so excited to see the goddess up close."


    "I don''t know where people are hiding. I heard that she broke the guessing record of the Lantern Festival just now. She''s so smart that she deserves to be my favorite idol."


    "She must still be in Beiyuan park. Let''s spread out and look for it."


    The voices of several people faded away.


    They are so close that they can breathe and smell each other and feel each other''s temperature.


    Qu Feitai''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, half squatted and dared not move.


    The mirror stepped back: "sorry."


    Qu Feitai felt a loss at the bottom of her heart, stood up with a smile and looked at the lantern in her hand.


    "The lamp is beautiful and suits you."


    Mingjing handed him the lantern and said, "give it to your little sister."


    "You mean you? She''s not my sister. She''s my niece. She likes you very much. If you give it to her face, she''ll be happier."


    The mirror smiles.


    At this time, the sky exploded, and Mingjing and qufeitai turned their heads at the same time.


    Under the dark sky, fireworks are in full bloom, just like heaven and women scattered flowers, red, yellow, orange, green, blue and purple. Various colors are intertwined to bloom the most gorgeous colors.


    Although the fireworks are beautiful, they are only amazing for a moment. After quietly ending, more gorgeous fireworks take off.


    The cycle turns again and again, and finally ushers in the ultimate climax, which endows this ordinary night with a bit of romance and amorous.


    She''s watching fireworks. He''s watching her.


    Fireworks are reflected in her eyes, but his eyes are more amazing than all the scenery in the world.


    The fireworks show lasted for half an hour. The mirror sat by the river and quietly enjoyed the fireworks in the sky. After all, such beautiful fireworks can''t be seen at any time.


    Qu Feitai accompanied her. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was silent but not embarrassed.


    Kongming lanterns gradually rise in the sky, like moving stars reflected on the river.


    Qu Feitai said, "wait for me."


    Then he put on his mask and left.


    Mingjing didn''t wait for a few minutes. Qu Feitai came over with two Kongming lamps. He handed one of them to Mingjing.


    "Write your wish on it and it will help you realize it."


    Mingjing took the pen and wrote eight words on it.


    She didn''t shy away from the flying platform, which she glanced at at at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ªHeqing, Haiyan, Wufu and Renxi.


    Qu Feitai thought and wrote a few words. The mirror didn''t look at him from beginning to end, as if he had no interest in his wishes.


    Two stars lit up in the sky and lit up one lamp in the sky.


    "Uncle, you are here, so I can find it easily." Qu leisurely ran over excitedly and suddenly stopped the car in front of the mirror, with excited light in her eyes.


    "Fairy sister."


    Mingjing squatted down with a smile: "Hello, leisurely sister."


    Qu Youran''s eyes turned: "although you''re young, you can''t call me sister. Isn''t this a mess of generations?"


    Mingjing was amused by her serious appearance.


    "Then, leisurely children?"


    "Hey hey, fairy sister, I don''t want to call you aunt. I call you old."


    Qu leisurely and familiar, holding the arm of the mirror, with a happy smile on her small face.


    She leaned close to the mirror and whispered, "fairy sister, I tell you, my uncle likes you, but you must not like him. He is not worthy of you."


    Qu Feitai''s face was green and white, almost gnashing his teeth: "Qu leisurely."


    Qu leisurely put out his tongue playfully and tightened the mirror''s arm: "my uncle can also hit people. He has a tendency to violence."


    Qu Feitai shook his fist and his hand itched.


    Mingjing smiled and touched her pigtail: "really? But your uncle I know is a warm, cheerful and talented man. He won''t beat people for no reason."


    Qu Youran blinked, her eyes smart and playful, "fairy sister, it turns out that my uncle is so tall in your heart?"


    Qu Feitai was stunned and looked at the mirror.


    Mingjing didn''t avoid it at all, but said frankly: "because he is my good friend."


    Qu Youran covered her mouth and smiled, "are you just a good friend?"


    A violent chestnut from Qu Feitai knocked her on the head and scolded, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll never take you out to play again."


    This girl is so angry.


    Qu Youran covered his head and said discontentedly, "uncle, you threaten me again."


    Qu Feitai looked at Mingjing, "sorry, Mingjing, this girl has no way to speak. Don''t take it to heart."


    Mingjing smiled and said, "no, it''s cute."


    Qu leisurely and excitedly took the mirror''s arm: "fairy sister, your eyes are as high as your face."


    The bright mirror picked up the Phoenix Lantern and handed it to her: "here you are."


    Qu Youran said happily, "fairy sister, how do you know I like this Phoenix Lantern?"


    "Because my sister can read my heart."


    "Wow, this skill is so cool. Do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    Spiegel squatted down and stared into her eyes: "you''re thinking, why am I not your own sister?"


    Qu Youran''s pupils are wide and can''t set the channel: "fairy sister, you''re too powerful. You can really read your heart. It''s too cool."


    "Come on, don''t flatter." Qu Feitai is speechless. This girl is so good at cheering. Why is she so smooth at a young age.


    "How dare you call the fairy sister a horse?"


    Flying platform:


    "Bright mirror."


    The mirror turned around, saw the person, smiled and said, "doctor Bo."


    Bo YuXun was followed by a beautiful and gentle woman. The woman stared at her and came over with a smile.


    "Miss Mingjing, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The mirror nodded, "hello."


    "My name is Huai Qing. I''m the nanny of the Bo family."


    Her temperament is elegant and her behavior is calm. She is more like the eldest lady of the Bo family than Bo Yujiang. It is hard to imagine that such a person is just the nanny of the Bo family.


    "Huai Qing grew up in Bo''s family, almost like my sister." Bo YuXun said in a warm voice.


    i see.


    Huaiqing said, "Miss Spiegel, your performance in guessing puzzles just now is amazing. My old lady likes smart girls best. If she sees you, she must like you very much."


    Mingjing obeys good advice like a stream: "old lady Bo has a long-standing virtue and a lifelong dragon''s gate. I''m full of admiration. How dare I overstep."


    Huaiqing smiled and shook her head: "no, you''re fine, better than you think."


    The bright mirror raised her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her eyes. There were too many emotions in those eyes.


    The mirror sighed and lowered her eyes in silence.


    Bo YuXun looked at his watch and said, "it''s getting late. Let me take you home."


    Mingjing said, "I go back with my friends. Doctor Bo doesn''t need to see me off."


    Qu Youran pulled her skirt and said pitifully, "fairy sister, let my uncle take you back. I still want to play with you."


    The mirror looked at the qufeitai, and the qufeitai immediately said, "I drove here. I''ll take you and your friends."


    Mingjing shook his head: "it''s inconvenient. You should go home and go to bed early. We''ll see you again if we have a chance."


    The words fell, nodded to several people, turned and left.


    Qu Youran stared at Qu Feitai: "uncle, you are too useless."


    Qu Feitai didn''t care about her and said to Bo YuXun, "uncle, you and I will go back first."


    Then he picked up the song and left leisurely.


    Bo YuXun stood by the river with his hands behind his back. The distant fireworks tirelessly fell and rose, dotted the night sky. The broken light fell on the river and reflected the jagged wave light.


    "Young master, she is even better than I thought. Indeed, she is worthy of the blood of the old lady. She is born with the temperament of the whole body."


    I have been teaching thin lotus leaves for so long. In the light of the girl, all the advantages turn into powder.


    This is the blood.


    Bo YuXun didn''t know what he thought, and a gentle smile floated on his lips.


    In the dark, there was a crisp click, like the sound of stepping on a branch.


    Huaiqing instantly changed her face and turned to look behind the rockery.


    "Who?"


    Thin lotus leaf slowly came out from behind the rockery, "uncle, you''re here. Let me find it easily."


    Her face was somewhat wronged and somewhat surprised.


    Huaiqing squinted at her and didn''t find anything on her face. "It''s Miss Ye."


    "Sister Huaiqing."


    Thin lotus leaf came over, with a wisp of sadness between her eyebrows: "I just let you down."


    Huaiqing smiled and said, "Miss Ye is worried too much. Winning or losing is common. Miss Ye is relieved. Don''t think so much."


    Thin lotus leaf''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face was taught: "sister Huaiqing said yes."


    Bo YuXun''s eyes lightly flashed over her face. At that moment, Bo Lianye''s fingernails were deeply pinched into the palm of her hand. The pain kept her sober and rational.


    Bo YuXun quickly looked away and left first: "it''s getting late. I''ll take you home."


    Thin lotus leaf stared at Bo YuXun''s back, and her eyes coagulated instantly.


    A heart fell heavily into the abyss.


    It turned out that my uncle was hiding a secret.


    And that secret is about the mirror.


    No


    Thinking of some possibility, thin lotus leaf is not good for the whole person.


    "Miss ye, what are you thinking?" The voice of Huaiqing''s doubt came from my ear.


    Thin lotus leaf instantly changed into a smiling face, "I''m just thinking, what birthday gift is better for grandma. Sister Huaiqing, you''ve been around grandma for so many years and know grandma''s temperament and preferences very well. Why don''t you give me a suggestion?"


    Huaiqing smiled: "Miss Ye has this filial piety, the old lady will be happy. It doesn''t matter what gift you give. As long as it''s from you, no matter what, the old lady will like it."


    Thin lotus leaf whispered, "I see. Thank you, sister Huaiqing."


    Huaiqing glanced at the girl beside her and narrowed her eyes slightly.

 Chapter 523

    New semester, new weather.


    As the goddess of the whole school, Bo Lianye became the focus of the whole school at the moment of entering the school.


    "Leaves." Su Wen trotted after her.


    "I heard about Beiyuan park last night. I knew it was you at first sight, and I didn''t know what Yin move she had made. She stepped on you to climb up without taking a pee and taking care of herself. She didn''t deserve to lift your shoes."


    Su Wen''s face was filled with righteous indignation.


    Last night, Mingjing appeared in Beiyuan park. The video was circulated all over the network. After a night of continuous fermentation, the heat was so terrible.


    There are all-round videos on the scene. Although the mirror is wearing a mask, the figure, temperament and iconic white clothes are unique in the world.


    If it is said that her talent was only spread in a small circle at the handed down ink auction, then her talent and quick thinking displayed calmly last night was known to the world in an extremely vivid way. Although we all know that Mingjing is a God, with very good results and very smart people, it is still like a castle in the air, unable to form a concrete imagination in her mind.


    However, the performance of Spiegel last night surprised many people. Later, someone popularized the science of the annual guessing conference of the Lantern Festival. How difficult it is to win the Phoenix Lantern of the king of lanterns requires not only a huge amount of knowledge, but also sensitive ingenuity. It seems very simple. However, those who have a deep understanding of it will find out how rebellious it is to break the record.


    The photos and videos taken by passers-by from all angles in the video show the performance of Spiegel last night. Naturally, Bo Lianye, who fought with her, was also picked out by people familiar with Bo Lianye.


    In addition to the students of Jingzhou No. 1 middle school, few people know Bo Lianye. The only impression is probably a sentence explained by passers-by. However, under the aura of the mirror, the last leader is shrouded in dim light.


    When passers-by was hot searching for melons, they found that they had eaten their own idols.


    "The girl in pink looks a little familiar? It looks like Ning Ning?"


    "I pick it up frame by frame. I''m 100% sure it''s Bai Weining. I can recognize her back when she turns gray, even though she''s wearing a mask."


    "If it''s really Bai Weining, it''s up to people. Looking at the gentle and kind-hearted little girl, I didn''t expect to be so mean in private. At first, I exaggerate to win the mirror, but also secretly poke the connotation. The mirror humiliates itself. Who humiliates himself in the end? Does it hurt to hit the face?"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Weining to be such a person in private. She said she was a good friend with Mingjing last time. She opened her mouth and closed her mouth. Sister Mingjing was so affectionate that she didn''t expect such green tea behind her back. Vomit..."


    "I caught a lot of jealousy from her words and deeds. Today''s young people are too bad. If they don''t exercise their mind, they will suffer in the future. After all, the goddess of internal entertainment doesn''t blow."


    "Our family is rather young and speaks too straight. She has no malice. Sunspots don''t misinterpret her meaning."


    "Young? Upright? Haha, can fans wash their white words a little more shameless? I hope you know that Bai Weining is only a month smaller than Mingjing. It''s not upright, it''s mindless."


    "Bai Weining''s friend looks like a good tea. I think they take the initiative to pick things up. Mingjing doesn''t pay attention to them from beginning to end. He won the leader easily. He doesn''t have much cruel words. He should be like this. He depends so much on beeping, but he can''t afford to lose."


    In short, the network public opinion is one-sided. Mingjing has won the favor of the public with its calm and calm demeanor. Perhaps it is the psychology of admiring and following the crowd. More and more people enter the pit, and the popularity of passers-by is unique.


    After this battle, Bai Weining''s reputation of hard-working management has been ruined. She was originally born in the women''s League. Since her debut, the team has stepped on many predecessors and female stars in the same period. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the wall falling down and the public pushing, the stars she has provoked seize the opportunity to step on her to take revenge. Bai Weining''s signing company couldn''t cope with it and was hacked by the whole network.


    This is the influence from the horror of the national goddess. Anyone who wants to challenge its authority must be skinned first.


    And Bo Lianye didn''t do well. As soon as she entered school, she found that her classmates looked at her strangely.


    Su Wen chirped in her ear and said something irritating. Thin lotus leaf said coldly, "can you keep my ear clean for a while?"


    Su Wen cautiously glanced at her: "leaf, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Thin lotus leaf walked into the classroom with her schoolbag on her back.


    She has always been the focus of attention. Every time she walks into the classroom, she will capture a group of envious eyes. Bo Lianye has long been used to it. However, when she walks in today, she sensitively finds that there is a subtle look in everyone''s eyes.


    Bo Lianye has a rich family background, excellent grades and beautiful appearance. Such a halo makes her proud enough, but she is very approachable. As long as the students have any confusion in their studies, she often doesn''t hesitate to give advice, moistening things and capturing people''s hearts under the silent spring rain.


    However, all her efforts began to waver overnight.


    Bo Lianye ignored the eyes around him and went to his position to sit down.


    On the first day of school, as a study committee member, she wanted to help the teacher collect winter vacation homework and assist in distributing new books. These trivial tasks, Bo Lianye did well, so that people could not find a mistake. Teachers of all subjects loved her very much and often put her name on their lips to teach other disobedient students.


    Bo Lianye left the classroom carrying her winter homework. The classroom was boiling in an instant.


    "You scolded Weilian on the Internet. Did you tell her that Weining died on purpose?"


    "Pull your toes and think about it. You don''t like being robbed of the limelight. But who let her have bad luck? What she met was the powerful mirror of passers-by. Even Bai Weining was dumb."


    "Usually she looks like she''s on top. Now I see what else she has to pretend. Besides her family background, what else can she win the mirror?"


    "That''s not right. No matter how excellent the mirror''s personal ability is, it can''t be compared with Bo Lianye in the future. Class is like the Milky way. It''s a gap you can''t cross no matter how hard you work in your life. Don''t look at the mirror''s boundless scenery now. It''s the generosity of the Bo family. If the Bo family protects its shortcomings, it''s hard to say whether there will be a mirror in the future."


    Someone sniffed: "it''s just a matter of family background. Don''t you just have a good baby? There''s nothing to show off."


    Thin lotus leaf stood in the shadow, quietly listening to the voice from the classroom, drooping her eyes and leaving with a pile of winter vacation homework.


    "Young master, she is better than I thought. Indeed, she is worthy of the blood of the old lady. She is born with the temperament of the whole body."


    This sentence is like a magic spell, always hovering in Bo Lianye''s mind.


    "Leaf, it''s still early. Go shopping with me. I''ll treat you to Western food at noon."


    Thin lotus leaf walked out of the school with a dignified face. She seemed to be thinking about something important. Su Wen called her several times and didn''t answer.


    Thin lotus leaves put down a sentence: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." He turned and hurried away.


    Leave Su Wen alone.


    Mrs. Bo doesn''t like extravagance and debauchery. Therefore, she has never been picked up by a driver when she goes to and from school. She takes the bus by herself.


    Bo Lianye stood at the bus stop and waited for the bus. He took out his mobile phone to surf the Internet. Sure enough, after a night, the hot search was still Tu bang.


    Bo Lianye thought and dialed Bai Weining.


    "What? You asked me to apologize to her? Leaf, are you kidding?"


    Bai Weining almost blew his hair.


    Thin lotus leaf stared at the coming bus, got on the bus with the flow of people, and said in a low voice: "last night, we were indeed the first to be impolite. Now the public opinion has become so, which has a great impact on you. If we take the initiative to apologize and ask her to cooperate with some clarification, you don''t have to work so hard."


    It seems that he is very considerate of Bai Weining.


    But Bai Weining just couldn''t swallow it. "Why, why should we apologize to her? Maybe she bought the navy to black me."


    "Ning Ning, this is not the time to play your temper. You are a love bean and can''t ruin the popularity of the road." Bo Lianye earnestly advised.


    "Leaf, I''m sorry to trouble you this time."


    "There''s no need to be polite between us. Please contact Mingjing and make an appointment with us to make amends for her."


    Thin lotus leaf said and hung up the phone.


    Honestly, Ji Rouen didn''t dare to go back to her hometown to have tea. It was not the first time for her to go out and watch TV.


    "Mom, let me ask you something." The thin lotus leaf wakes Ji Rouen.


    Ji Rouen opened her eyes and said, "school is over."


    Ji Rouen noticed Bo Lianye''s serious face. The whole person woke up for a few minutes and sat up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I ask you, how did my uncle break up with her in those years? Do you remember what she looked like?"


    Hearing the gossip, Ji Rouen suddenly came to her senses, but she still looked at the thin lotus leaf suspiciously.


    "Why did you suddenly inquire about your uncle''s love history?"


    "Mom, it''s very important to tell me everything you know."


    Ji Rouen didn''t think so much and yawned, "your uncle''s girlfriend, I haven''t seen what she looks like, but I remember she seems to be a star and can''t be on the table, otherwise the old woman can beat mandarin ducks?"


    "Star? What''s her name?"


    Ji Rouen shook his head: "let me see, your uncle seems to call her ah Xue."


    Ji Rouen suddenly patted her thigh: "I remember. Her surname is Su and her name is su what porcelain. When your grandmother quarreled with your uncle, I overheard. It took too long to remember her name. I remember your grandmother saying that if she let that su what porcelain woman in the door, she wouldn''t want the son. She said that the thin family couldn''t afford to take the risk."


    Bo Lianye calculated the time: "when my uncle broke up, I was about four years old, that is, thirteen years ago."


    "How long did they talk?"


    "Several years, or your uncle can''t be so crazy. Your uncle is really infatuated..." Ji Rouen sighed, but his eyes were a little thin and mean.


    Bo Lianye turned and left, went back to the room, turned on the computer, entered the female star surnamed Su in the search box, and hundreds of entries immediately poured out.


    There are many female stars surnamed Su, but none of them meet the age. The last word of their name reads CI.


    Just at this time, Bai Weining called, "she refused my apology and said that this matter has passed. Let me not care. She will pretend to be a good person."


    Thin lotus leaf rubbed her eyebrows: "forget it, I''ll tell her myself. By the way, do you know that there is a female star in the entertainment circle called su what porcelain, who is about the same age as my sister-in-law."


    Bai Weining thought for a moment and said, "Su yinci?"


    Thin lotus leaf immediately stood up straight: "Su Yin porcelain?"


    She immediately entered the name in the search box. Strangely, there was no trace on the whole network, as if there was no such person at all.


    "Why do you suddenly ask her? She was very angry more than ten years ago. Later, it seems that she offended some big people and was blocked. I heard Huang ChuChu say that she entered the entertainment industry because her mother is a fan of Su yinci." Bai Weining heard a lot of Su yinci''s deeds from Huang ChuChu. He offended a great character and was blocked by the whole network. In that era, once blocked, the end was very miserable.


    "Which porcelain?"


    "Charity, what''s the matter?"


    Bo Lianye was stunned. She always believed her intuition. This time, her intuition told her that she guessed right.


    Without waiting for an answer for a long time, Bai Weining asked anxiously, "leaf? What''s the matter? Are you talking?"


    "I... it''s all right. Send me the number of the mirror and I''ll contact her."


    After the conversation, Bo Lianye hung up the phone.


    She slumped down on the sofa and was stunned.


    My uncle suddenly chose to return home. After a month in Jiangzhou, he was abnormal everywhere. Now it seems that he has found the answer.


    However, the result was unacceptable to her.


    Will bo family still have her status in the future?


    "Really worthy of the old lady''s blood..." This sentence hovered repeatedly in her mind, reminding her all the time that she was not grandma''s granddaughter


    And the one who should enjoy this honor is the one who took away all her aura, the one she hates most.


    From Zhu''s daughter to Ran''s daughter, her identity has been reversed again and again. What is true and what is false?


    The ultimate goal of her deliberate planning of all this is Bo Jia?


    Maybe this time, it''s her conspiracy again? It''s her way of trying to cling to the Bo family, huh?


    Yes, it must be.


    As long as she gets the evidence, even if one day my uncle announces it, she will also have a way to expose her hypocritical mask.


    As long as it is proved that she has no blood relationship with the Bo family, it is enough to knock her down.


    At this time, Bai Weining sent her a series of numbers on wechat.


    Bo Lianye clicked the number, hesitated for a moment and dialed it out.

 Chapter 524

    Zheng Qing drove Mingjing to the teahouse.


    "Really don''t need my company?"


    Ming lens does not return to the car: "no need."


    "All right, call me if you need anything."


    Zheng Qing watched the mirror walk into the teahouse. He didn''t have to worry about his skill at all.


    It was still early. Nearby was Huaqing University. Zheng Qing pulled up to the gate of the University.


    Put on a lighter lipstick, put on a high ponytail and step on a pair of small white shoes. When she walked into the university gate, the guard didn''t stop her.


    The campus is very big. Zheng Qing swept a shared bike and rode around.


    Indeed, it deserves to be a famous school with a history of 100 years. Even the Wutong trees growing on both sides of the road have great momentum.


    On the way, the young students hurried along on their bikes. No one looked at them indiscriminately. They looked serious and calm. Everyone had a kind of self-confidence.


    Here was once her and ah Yu''s dream.


    "Professor Liu''s class is about to begin. If he is late, he won''t get a good position."


    Zheng Qing turned around and saw two young girls running on the road with schoolbags on their backs.


    Subconsciously, Zheng Qing followed up on his bike.


    They ran for ten minutes in a row. They didn''t work so hard in the 800 high school test. Finally, they came to a square modern teaching building. Zheng Qing stopped his bike and walked into the teaching building.


    There are almost no seats in a large ladder classroom on the second floor. If you look carefully, you can find that almost all the girls in the front row are girls. This gender ratio seems to be abnormal for a science department.


    The classroom is very quiet. No one talks disorderly. Before the teacher arrives, everyone is quietly preparing for class. Occasionally, several fashionable girls make up quickly in front of the mirror.


    Zheng Qing walked in through the back door. It was not as coincidence as it was early. There was the last seat left in the corner. Zheng Qinggang sat down and a round faced girl stared at Zheng Qing angrily.


    Zheng Qing smiled and said, "sorry, first come, first served."


    The girl was so anxious that she almost cried, "I managed to grab Professor Liu''s class. I won''t go. It''s you who should go."


    Zheng Qing coughed softly and said in a low voice, "you like Professor Liu very much."


    "Professor Liu is my idol. You can''t blaspheme him." The girl was very angry and her eyes looked like an old hen protecting her cubs.


    Suddenly, the girl stared at Zheng Qing and wondered, "which department are you from? How come I''ve never seen you before?"


    Zheng Qing touched his nose: "ah, I''m from the College of Arts. I''ve heard a lot about Professor Liu and come here with admiration."


    The girl didn''t have a good way: "what''s the fun of the College of Arts? Can you understand advanced algebra?"


    Zheng Qingxiao: "can''t understand and don''t delay my lecture?"


    The girl simply sat down on the ladder, took out her textbook, spread her notes on her lap, took out her pen and began to review the contents of the last class.


    Zheng Qing was quite surprised and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Guo Ping."


    "Guo Ping, can I have a look at your notes?"


    Guo Ping subconsciously hugged her notes and was more precious than treasure.


    She also found that when the other party came to the class, she didn''t even bring a book or a pen.


    "Another flower maniac. People like you don''t deserve Professor Liu''s class at all."


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "if I can come, I will give you Professor Liu face."


    Guo Ping rolled her eyes and said, "brag."


    At this time, a note was handed over. Zheng Qing turned his head and was looking at the girl''s gentle eyes.


    "I''ll lend you this note. Professor Liu will spot check the homework of the last class. He''s very strict. If you can''t answer, you have to stand and listen to the class."


    Zheng Qing hooked his lips: "so strict? Then why do you still like his class so much?"


    Guo Ping answered first, "because Professor Liu teaches well, his class is not boring at all. How can people like you understand?"


    "Thank you." Zheng Qing took the note and opened it.


    It''s full of symbols and numbers. You''ll faint at a glance.


    The girl next to looked at Zheng Qing, "to tell you the truth, I''m also from the College of Arts. Which department of the College of arts do you belong to?"


    "Nobody, insignificant."


    The girl picked up the corners of her mouth and her white face was fresh and delicate. "My name is Song Jiaoren, who is taking an examination of the Department of ancient literature and art."


    Zheng Qing looked at the young and beautiful face in front of him and couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of her heart. Can Liu Xiangyue have no idea when she faces so many beautiful young girls who worship him every day?


    The other party was so sincere that she couldn''t lose the upper hand: "Oh, my name is steamed, from the Department of philosophy."


    Lin Nanjiao was stunned: "this name is very unique."


    Zheng Qing said with a smile, "because I like steamed fish."


    Next to Guo Ping''s face, it''s hard to say. Is this a name that normal people can take?


    Song Jiaoren looked towards the door and his eyes were slightly bright: "Professor Liu is coming."


    Zheng Qing subconsciously turned his head and looked. The man came in with a briefcase. At the moment he stepped into the classroom, all the noise came to an abrupt end, and the needle fell quietly in the big ladder classroom.


    The man is wearing a black windbreaker, which is as tall and straight as a pine and bamboo, and the skin is as white as snow, but it doesn''t show softness at all. Instead, it shows a quiet and moist luster like a cold jade.


    With a pair of Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his tall nose, he looked gentle and elegant. With a smile like a spring breeze on his face, he walked slowly, and every step was like stepping on the tip of his heart.


    Students in top universities, those excited and excited, hide behind the restrained eyes.


    Liu Xiangyue walked to the podium, looked around, smiled and said, "thank you for coming to my class. Today''s number has reached a new high."


    There are many students sitting on the stairs, which is not in line with the school rules, but Liu Xiangyue didn''t catch up. Any student has the right to listen to the class. No matter how his class is taught, the tenderness like spring breeze and rain makes the majority of students want to stop, which is very different from those rigid and decadent male teachers with teaching sticks.


    "Before the formal class, let''s review the content of last class."


    Liu Xiangyue picked up the chalk and turned to write on the blackboard.


    Zheng Qing whispered, "why didn''t he call the roll?" Isn''t this the basic exercise of college?


    Song Jiaoren lowered his voice and said, "Professor Liu''s class is always overcrowded. Roll call doesn''t make any sense, and he never roll call, but he often points people to answer questions. Review the wechat quotient learned in the last class. Professor Liu will call someone to deduce the formula later."


    Zheng Qing looked at the symbols on the paper and was dazzled.


    Liu Xiangyue put down the chalk and turned to look at the seat. Where her eyes passed, she bowed her head nervously or lit her eyes excitedly.


    Zheng Qing is thinking about her poor mathematical knowledge, which is useless here. Liu Xiangyue can''t point to her when the classroom is full of hundreds of students.


    But when people are unlucky, drinking cold water will plug their teeth.


    "The last row of girls in purple coats, please come on stage."


    Zheng Qing was lost in thought and didn''t notice it at all.


    Until Song Jiaoren next to him touched her arm, Zheng Qing suddenly regained consciousness. He saw that all the eyes of the whole classroom fell on her, and the pressure came overwhelming.


    Zheng Qing subconsciously looked at the man on the podium. Across the distant sea of people, she pointed to herself.


    "Me?"


    The man nodded with a smile: "classmate, is there a problem?"


    In the last row, only she was dressed in purple.


    Zheng Qing smiled. She had never regretted so much. She came to join the fun.


    Did the dog man do it on purpose?


    From the podium to the last row, there is at least more than ten meters. Is she unlucky or does the dog man have good eyes?


    Everyone saw the "lucky man" sitting there with empty eyes, just like he didn''t hear Liu Xiangyue''s words.


    It''s your honor for Professor Liu to call you. You should be so disrespectful to Professor Liu.


    Some students have become dissatisfied.


    Song Jiaoren secretly pulled her clothes: "classmate, Professor Liu called you."


    Of course Zheng Qing heard it. At this moment, she was thinking whether to turn around and leave directly, or go up and give the dog man a slap in the face?


    In the middle of her mind, she calmly stood up, faced countless eyes, walked down the stairs and walked to the podium.


    She heard a man whispering, "this woman is so beautiful. Why haven''t you seen her before?"


    The man stood on the podium with gentle eyes, but if anyone familiar with him would find that his eyes staring at the girls under the podium were like a gradually condensed vortex, mysterious and dangerous.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The teahouse environment is quiet, playing soothing light music.


    Outside the Pearl curtain, the water is gurgling, poetic and elegant.


    Mingjing didn''t wait long. The wooden door opened and thin lotus leaf came in.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Miss ran."


    The bright mirror is playing with a white magnolia in the shin mouth white porcelain bottle. It has a delicate fragrance, fresh and elegant, and the aroma will not disperse for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. If Miss Bo came to apologize, it''s not necessary."


    Bo Lianye looked at the door and said, "come in."


    Bai Weining came in, looked at the eye mirror and dropped his eyes quickly.


    "Sister Mingjing, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said those words to cause misunderstanding among the public. Can you help me clarify it online? I really don''t mean anything else. I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    Bai Weining knelt down honestly and apologized honestly.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Miss Bai?"


    Bai Weining bit her lower lip with her teeth. She looked tolerant and wronged. Her eyes were red when she said red. If she didn''t know, she bullied her as a mirror.


    "Sister Mingjing, I shouldn''t speak out loud, let the public misunderstand, and cause trouble to you. I will change it in the future."


    Bai Weining poured a cup of tea and raised it to the mirror: "I''ll replace wine with tea and make amends for you. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it with me."


    While talking, she bent her knees and approached Mingjing. "Sister Mingjing, I''m really sorry for you this time. I know I''m wrong. I hope we can be friends in the future."


    Mingjing picked up the tea cup and gently touched her: "I''ll take your apology and avoid being a friend."


    Then he drank the tea in the cup.


    The words of Mingjing seemed to stimulate Bai Weining. Her eyes turned red instantly, and a layer of water mist floated in her eyes.


    "Sister Mingjing... You''re still blaming me."


    She bent her knees a few steps forward and suddenly shook her body. All the tea in the quilt fell on the mirror.


    The white skirt was stained with brown tea stains.


    Bai Weining quickly took a paper towel to wipe: "sorry, sister Mingjing, I didn''t mean to. I''ll compensate you for this dress."


    The mirror reached out and brushed it lightly, as casually as brushing away the dust: "no harm."


    Bo Lianye, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Miss ran, Ning Ning is too rash and broke your skirt. It''s a pity that such a beautiful skirt is so beautiful. It''s just that Ning Ning''s apology gift to you is a skirt. Let Ning accompany you to change it. Otherwise, such a big filth is really unsightly for you."


    Bai Weining also said, "yes, sister Mingjing, just give me a chance to make amends, or you won''t accept my apology."


    Mingjing smiled and looked at thin lotus leaves, and then his eyes fell on Bai Weining''s face, "well..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Weining excitedly pulled her up.


    After they left the private room, Bo Lianye poured himself a cup of tea and sent it to his lips. He sniffed the tea fragrance and slightly hooked the corners of his lips.


    Five minutes later, the mirror who changed a skirt came in. The skirt was very beautiful enough to show Bai Weining''s sincerity, but it was too gorgeous, which made the mirror''s cool face look a little more gorgeous.


    Bo Lianye looked at the girl who came in slowly, tightened her fingers holding the porcelain cup, and smiled at the corners of her lips: "Miss Ran is beautiful and unparalleled in the world. I don''t know who will be lucky to have your favor in the future."


    Mingjing kneels down, holds the pot ear and makes tea in a flowing posture.


    "Miss Bo is talented, beautiful and intelligent. Whoever marries you is lucky."


    The other side said it calmly, as if it was true. However, when she said it through her mouth, it was ironic.


    Thin lotus leaf skin smiled and meat did not smile: "Miss ran joked. Maybe we can become friends."


    Mingjing put down the teacup: "Miss Bo''s sincerity is left to those who need it. I have something else to do. I''m sorry not to accompany you."


    Mingjing is too lazy to make a false deal with it and leaves.


    She walked on her front feet and came in with Bai weining on her back feet.


    Thin lotus leaf sat quietly, staring at a wisp of broken light leaking in the gap of the bamboo curtain, "have you got something?"


    Bai Weining sent a transparent bag to Bo Lianye: "I managed to get it. Ye, what do you want her hair for?"


    In the transparent bag is a dark hair.


    The thin lotus leaf was pinched in her hand without any weight. At the moment, she felt heavy.


    The silence of thin lotus leaves makes Bai Weining itch like a cat at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t dare to ask. Recently, the leaves have become a little strange.


    "It''s all right. Go back first. I''ll sit alone."


    Bai Weining dared not ask anything and left alone.


    After drinking a pot of tea, Bo Lianye dialed a number: "I have a task here. If you help me finish it, I will pay a high reward in return."


    The other party readily agreed.


    "Send me the address and I''ll send you the specimen. I want to know the result as soon as 24 hours."


    She can''t let anyone around her know about it. She can only arrange for hunter who earns a reward for a difficult task.


    Also known as bounty hunter.

 Chapter 525

    Mingjing came out of the teahouse and didn''t see Zheng Qing.


    No one answered her call.


    The mirror looked at the road sign in front of him and wanted to leave.


    Coming out of a clothing store is the dress of a very ordinary young girl. Walking in the crowd, it won''t be too eye-catching. It''s just that the tall and slender figure can''t be covered by how ordinary clothes.


    Huaqing university has four gates, East, West, North and south. The east gate is the main gate, and the students who enter and leave will be strictly investigated.


    The south gate is connected to the family courtyard, separated by a wall from the playground of Huaqing University, and connected by an iron gate in the middle.


    Usually, some teachers go in and out of this iron gate for convenience, and the chain on the door is open all year round.


    The house of the family home is old. It looks old. The floor is not high. The brick red outer wall has a historical flavor.


    There was a wife carrying a vegetable basket. The threshold of the community was relatively high. The old woman struggled to step up her right leg. One was not prevented. Her body shook. She was about to plant on the ground. Suddenly she stretched out her hands to hold the old woman.


    The old woman stood still and then turned to look, "thank you, little girl."


    "I''ll help you." The girl wore a mask and a sun hat to cover her eyebrows and eyes. Listening to the sound, she gave a clear and clear feeling.


    The old woman couldn''t help looking more, "girl, are you a student of Huaqing university?"


    "Do you look like me?"


    The old woman smiled: "the talent of Zhong lingyuxiu can only be accommodated by such a top-level famous school."


    "My mother-in-law praised me. Which building do you live in? I''ll take you back."


    The old woman pointed to the front: "it''s almost there... Girl, which department are you from?"


    Mingjing said with a smile, "I''m not a student in this school. I let my mother-in-law down."


    "It''s just early and late. I won''t lose my sight, old woman."


    The old woman patted her hand. "Are you interested in literature?"


    "What does mother-in-law want to say?"


    "If you are interested, come to the College of Arts and find me. My name is Wu."


    Mingjing was surprised and said, "are you Professor Wu?"


    The wife smiled and asked, "do you know me?"


    "You and master Bo are called Shuangshu in the literary world. How many writers have been nourished by the Suifeng literature award? I''m lucky to see Professor Wu today."


    "Hahaha, I''m an old woman. Don''t mention the past. It''s boring, little girl. Remember our agreement."


    The old lady is so interesting to smile in the mirror.


    "I''m home. If you''re not busy, come in and have a cup of tea."


    Professor Wu''s family lives on the first floor with a small yard. There are many flowers and vegetables in the yard. They are clean and tidy. At a glance, they know that the owner is a person who loves life.


    Mingjing went into the yard. Professor Wu put down his vegetable basket and came out with a teapot: "there is no good tea reception at home. Make do with it."


    Mingjing went to the corner, squatted down and looked at several seedlings in the flowerpot, drilling through the sand and breaking out of the soil.


    "This is Platycodon grandiflorum."


    Professor Wu said with a smile, "the little girl knows a lot."


    "Winter Platycodon grandiflorum seedlings are strong. They have just been moistened by rain and snow. They must grow well in the future."


    Half of the plants growing in this hospital are Chinese herbal medicines and are well raised.


    The old woman is very good at raising children.


    "Platycodon grandiflorum flowers can be viewed, roots can be used as medicine, stems can be used to make tea and pickles. I''m lazy and like to raise this kind of thing that can kill multiple birds with one stone."


    "The flowers will bloom only when the spring is warm. Now it''s warm and cold. The professor needs to be careful."


    "People can''t be old."


    At this time, someone outside shouted, "someone is going to jump."


    The mirror suddenly looked up and found a man standing on the roof.


    Professor Wu was shocked and said, "isn''t this the girl of the Hu family? Why is she standing so high?" Then he reached out and covered his chest, his face slightly twisted.


    The mirror brushed her back. Professor Wu suddenly felt much better. He was about to say thank you. The girl was gone.


    Professor Wu quickly called the Hu family.


    "Xiao Hu, come down quickly. Don''t do anything stupid. Don''t you just be scolded by the students? How tricky the students are now. None of us has been scolded. Don''t think about it."


    A middle-aged woman is trying to persuade.


    The woman stood on the edge and looked from the sixth floor. In the distance, the playground and teaching building of Huaqing University were in front of her. Someone was playing basketball on the playground, and black heads moved back and forth.


    The woman was disheveled and in a trance, "I... I deserve to die. What''s the meaning of my life..."


    She kept repeating such words in her mouth, without the slightest fluctuation in her tone, like a hollowed out shell, leaving only a walking corpse.


    The woman''s feet moved and her body shook suddenly, which made the viewer tremble.


    The woman behind her shouted anxiously, "Miss Hu, think about your parents. It''s not easy for them to raise you. Do you have the heart to let them send white haired people to black haired people?"


    Women turn a deaf ear and the whole person seems to be immersed in their own world.


    At this time, a thick Sutra came. It was clear in the ear, and the world was long. It seemed to sweep away the depression. The world in front of us was bright, and the wind in our ears seemed to become more gentle.


    The middle-aged woman turned her head and was surprised to see a young girl coming. The Sutra came from her mouth.


    The woman''s clothes are simple, but her whole temperament is unforgettable. Her whole body seems to emit a faint golden soft light, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Standing on the edge of the woman''s dead eyes, it seems that suddenly there is a wave of water light, like a ray of sunshine in the dark.


    The woman shook her body, looked at her feet, and a series of harsh screams came out of her mouth. Suddenly she stepped empty. She was about to fall from the roof. Falling at such a height would be either dead or disabled.


    Suddenly, he stretched out a hand and grabbed the woman''s arm. The woman had already been scared and turned pale. Her tears and nose ran down her face and looked up hard, "I don''t want to die, the Ninth Five Year Plan..."


    The arm holding her is very thin. The exposed white wrist is even thinner than her wrist. The skin is as soft as a willow in the wind.


    However, such slender and soft fingers firmly grasped her arm and pulled her back from the edge of death.


    She spread out on the ground and breathed desperately.


    "Miss Hu, are you okay?" The middle-aged woman rushed over and looked at her nervously.


    Hu xiner lay on the ground, his chest undulating rapidly.


    The middle-aged woman saw that she was all right and her eyes fell on the girl standing on one side. "You saved Miss Hu. What''s your name?"


    Mingjing didn''t answer her. She squatted down and checked Hu xiner''s pulse. Her eyes fell on her neck and white skin. Several bruises were particularly eye-catching.


    Mingjing narrowed her eyes. Just as her fingers covered it, Hu xiner suddenly bounced up like a frightened bird and tightened into a ball, as if Mingjing were a flood and beast.


    "Miss Hu, what''s the matter with you? This is your lifesaver."


    Hu xiner held her head in her hands, and the whole person trembled gently, as if she was afraid of something.


    The mirror looked at the middle-aged woman: "she''s fine. She''s just scared. Take her back."


    The middle-aged woman quickly thanked and helped Hu xiner downstairs. Mingjing followed them downstairs.


    Hu xiner lives on the third floor. The middle-aged woman enters the password and the door opens.


    "This... Classmate, can you take care of it first? I''ll call her family." After getting Mingjing''s consent, he took his cell phone and went outside.


    Hu xiner shrank into the sofa, her head buried between her knees and trembled.


    Mingjing walked over and put his hand on her back. Hu xiner just resisted, and gradually the whole person calmed down.


    When the middle-aged woman came back from the phone call, she was stunned to see this scene. "Classmate, I have contacted her family. On the way, you saved Miss Hu, and her family will give heavy thanks. She is in a very unstable mood now. I think only you can calm her mood. Can you accompany her before her family comes?"


    The mirror nodded, "yes."


    "That''s great. The fire in my house hasn''t been turned off yet. I''ll go back first." He turned and hurried away.


    The mirror said in a warm voice, "Miss Hu, how did you get the injury on your neck?"


    When Hu xiner heard this sentence, he suddenly held his head in his hands and shook his head desperately. "I''m wrong. I dare not dare again. Please forgive me..."


    Mingjing frowned and recited a heart clearing mantra. After Hu xiner''s mood was stable, she would no longer stimulate her.


    Hu xiner curled up on the sofa and quickly fell asleep.


    The woman who left soon came back. When she came in, she hurriedly said, "classmate, which department are you from?"


    "I''m not a student here. I''m looking for someone."


    After a pause, Mingjing asked, "how many days has Miss Hu been like this?"


    The middle-aged woman thought, "about a week."


    "I heard you say before that Mr. Hu was scolded by the students. What''s going on?"


    "I''m angry when I mention it. Mr. Hu is very good. I don''t know how to provoke some female students. He was targeted. He scolded her secretly. Mr. Hu is very miserable. Now it''s hard for teachers to do. Those students are all little ancestors and can''t afford to be provoked."


    The bright mirror''s eyes fell on a photo hanging on the TV wall. It was a group photo of several teachers. Hu xiner was among them. On her right hand stood a clear and handsome young man. From Hu xiner''s body movements and expression, she should have a good impression on this man.


    The mirror raised the corner of his lips, "Professor Liu?"


    "Do you know him?" The woman was surprised.


    "When I joined CMO, Professor Liu was the marking team leader."


    The woman looked at her in surprise: "did you participate in the CMO at the end of last year?"


    Spiegel did not answer, but instead asked, "when I came in, I saw a monitor at the door. Where can I see the monitor?"


    "Does this have anything to do with Miss Hu''s accident?"


    "I''m not sure."


    The other party said, "well, I believe you. I''ll call the security section now. Wait a minute."


    Mingjing looked at the photo. The woman came back after calling and said, "when Mr. Hu''s family comes, I''ll take you to the security section."


    Seeing that the mirror had been staring at the picture, he explained: "the picture was taken in Daliang Mountain, Yunzhou when the school organized the group construction last year."


    "Does Professor Liu live on this floor, too?"


    The woman was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "Guess."


    "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Miss Cai, call me Mingjing."


    "You know me?" The woman was surprised.


    Mingjing pointed to another photo, a group photo of her and Hu xiner. They held a certificate in their hands. The certificate had a name written on it. Although it was very small, it was not a problem to distinguish their surnames.


    The woman exclaimed, "bright mirror students are really observant."


    The mirror said, "can you lend me a pen and paper?"


    Cai Yuan quickly found a pen and paper, wrote on the paper with a bright mirror and handed it to the other party.


    "Mr. Hu''s mind has suffered some damage, and then there will inevitably be some uncontrollable situations. This is a prescription for calming the nerves. It will slowly get better in the morning and evening with acupuncture and moxibustion."


    The other party was even more surprised: "will you see a doctor?"


    "It''s a little rough. If you don''t feel at ease, you can take her to see the psychiatry department, but it''s probably to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause."


    Cai Yuan subconsciously chose to believe her: "what about acupuncture?"


    "The acupuncture points are also on the top. Just find a senior traditional Chinese medicine and apply the needle according to the prescription."


    Cai Yuan carefully put it away: "I''ll give it to her family."


    It was Hu xiner''s sister who came. I heard that Mingjing saved her sister and was grateful to Mingjing.


    Cai Yuan called Hu xiner''s sister aside, gave her the prescription, asked her to take good care of Hu xiner, and led the mirror away.


    On the first floor, Mingjing said, "Miss Cai, wait a minute. I''ll tell Professor Wu."


    Cai Yuan was surprised and said, "are you Professor Wu''s guest?"


    Professor Wu lives alone and has a strange temper. Unexpectedly, the girl is Professor Wu''s person.


    Mingjing didn''t explain much and walked into Professor Wu''s house.


    He came out in five minutes with a bag of vegetables in his hand.


    Cai Yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Professor Wu likes growing vegetables. It''s the wish of all our teachers to eat her leaves."


    Mingjing gave her some: "good things to share."


    Cai Yuan quickly took over: "thanks to your blessing, everyone says that Professor Wu''s vegetables are more powerful than flat peaches. Flat peaches prolong life by eating one mouthful of Professor Wu''s vegetables. Eating one mouthful of Professor Wu''s vegetables is only eight Dou and rich in learning."


    Cai Yuan brought the mirror to the security room, where there were all the monitoring in the community. Cai Yuan was popular and broke an excuse to transfer the monitoring of Hu xiner''s floor.


    The mirror said directly, "it was adjusted to a week ago."


    The staff subconsciously looked at her and tapped her finger on the keyboard. The monitoring a week ago slowly revealed.


    There was nothing unusual on this day. Until 8 p.m., Hu xiner took the turning gear Lizi out and knocked on the door next door.


    Cai Yuan coughed softly. She knew that Hu xiner liked Liu Xiangyue. Unexpectedly, she had progressed to the point of knocking at the door in her pajamas. As expected, she got the moon first.


    From the perspective of monitoring, I can''t see the figure of Liu Xiangyue. I can only see that Hu xiner came back after giving Che Lizi to each other.


    At the moment when Hu xiner came under the monitoring, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side, pulled Hu xiner away and completely disappeared under the monitoring, but between lightning and flint.


    Cai Yuan suddenly screamed, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 526

    "Who did it?" Cai Yuan shouted angrily.


    The staff was surprised: "unfortunately, there is only one monitor on this floor¡°


    Switch from another angle and you should be able to see who the other party is.


    "This person avoided monitoring. It''s no use installing ten more monitors."


    Cai Yuan subconsciously turned her head to look at the mirror and saw that she was always indifferent. "Do you think this person is the culprit who caused Miss Hu''s end now?"


    "The monitoring on this floor is broken. Isn''t the monitoring in the community in the elevator broken?"


    The staff member''s fingers fell on the keyboard quickly, and finally locked a person in the elevator monitoring, which coincided in time.


    In the video, there is a woman in black. She can''t see anything except that she is very thin. She hasn''t exposed her face under surveillance from beginning to end.


    "Who is this woman?" Cai Yuanzhi asked.


    The staff shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The mirror narrowed its eyes gently and turned away.


    Cai Yuan hurried to catch up: "we''re leaving now? Why don''t we call the police?"


    Mingjing asked, "I remember Professor Liu has a fiancee?"


    Cai Yuan didn''t know how she asked a question that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle. She felt puzzled, but she replied: "it''s all said in school."


    "Have you seen it? Or has anyone seen it?"


    The mirror went downstairs slowly.


    Cai Yuan thought about it and wanted to catch up: "I haven''t seen it. I heard it''s the eldest lady of a big family. She came from a very high background. Why do you ask?"


    Cai Yuan was not stupid either. She frowned and murmured, "isn''t it?"


    Cai Yuan suddenly looked at the mirror: "how do you know?"


    "Coincidentally, I met his fiancee."


    Cai Yuan clenched her fist: "even if Miss Hu likes Professor Liu, she can''t use this shady way. She''s just harming people, or we''ll call the police."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    A faint rhetorical question from Mingjing made Cai Yuan helpless, "did Mr. Hu suffer this loss for nothing?"


    Looking at the floating clouds in the sky, the mirror smiled: "planting is like a cause, getting is like a fruit, and the results of good and evil karma are clear."


    The words fell and went away.


    Cai Yuan hurried to catch up: "what are you going to do?"


    "Find my friend."


    "But Miss Hu..."


    "She''s fine."


    Cai Yuan watched each other fly away and murmured, "what a strange man."


    Mingjing goes to the south gate. Coming out of the south gate is the playground of Huaqing University. There is a class in physical education class. The whole class runs and exercises collectively. The momentum of "one, two, one" is loud.


    When Mingjing came out from the south gate, this class of students ran in front of her, and the wind blew a strand of hair on Mingjing''s sideburns.


    Although she wore low-key clothes, her temperament was too outstanding. Several boys hanging their tails noticed her and their eyes frequently fell on her.


    Mingjing calmly walked out of the playground and enjoyed the scenery of a century old famous school.


    "Have you heard? Professor Liu was slapped by a girl in class. The girl angrily scolded him for being a scum man in class. Everyone was shocked."


    "What? How can someone beat Professor Liu? He''s too brave."


    "Professor Liu is a scum man? It''s impossible. Who doesn''t know that Professor Liu is devoted to his fiancee. Is this girl crazy to fight for fame?"


    "The campus Post Bar exploded, all in human flesh. This girl, if it weren''t for the madman, how dare she beat Professor Liu?"


    "Professor Liu didn''t say anything about the war at the scene. He let the girl go. Professor Liu is too gentle. If I were you, I would have to sue her for losing everything."


    "Professor Liu disdains to argue with such people. Someone saw the girl going to the east gate. Let''s stop her quickly..."


    The mirror turned and went directly to the east gate.


    "Steamed, steamed, stop."


    Song Jiaoren caught up and couldn''t buy the channel: "how dare you beat Professor Liu?"


    The girl in front raised her eyes impatiently, "I don''t like it. I''ll fight if I want to fight. Why, I want to avenge him?"


    Song Jiaoren shook his head: "are you... Are you crazy about being famous? Do you know how you can stay in this school after doing this?"


    "I thank you for thinking of me, but I don''t care. Liu Xiangyue should fight."


    Song Jiao''s face was distressed: "where did Professor Liu offend you? Do you want to ruin his reputation like this?"


    Zheng Qing "tut" said, "are you the roundworm in Liu Xiangyue''s stomach? Do you know Liu Xiangyue didn''t offend me? If you want to make an injustice for him, you can. I''ll stand here and beat me if you have the ability. Unfortunately, your professor Liu can''t see you charging for him."


    "I thought you were a learner and borrowed your notes. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Song Jiao shook his head in disappointment: "I still see the wrong person after all."


    "Save it. Your old lady was tired of playing hundreds of years ago. If you have this time, you might as well go to your professor Liu and ask for help. Don''t bother me."


    Turn around and leave.


    Song TIANLIAN said, "how can someone bite like this?"


    "Ah Qing."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyes and walked over with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I couldn''t find you from the teahouse, so I guessed you were here."


    The mirror raised her hand and bounced off the end of the chalk on her shoulder: "slapped, angry?"


    Zheng Qing shook his slender right hand: "it hurts a little. A slap is cheap for him."


    "Really? But I don''t think you''re happy."


    Zheng Qing snorted with a smile: "I''m very happy. If it weren''t for the class, I''d give him a few hook punches and beat him out of bed."


    Mingjing looked at her with a smile. "Professor Liu''s neighbor, Mr. Hu, was in love with Professor Liu. One night a week ago, he sent Professor Liu a wheel of cherries."


    Zheng Qing rolled his eyes: "Lang Qing loves concubines, men steal women prostitutes."


    "Just now, Miss Hu almost jumped out of the building and was saved by me passing by."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "is the goddess interested? Is the king unintentional? Or is it difficult to pick the wild flowers at the door?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "it''s Professor Liu''s fiancee."


    "It''s a dog biting a dog. It''s wonderful."


    Mingjing reluctantly said, "your misunderstanding of Professor Liu is too deep. Why not give each other a chance?"


    "Does he deserve it?" Zheng Qing sniffed.


    Rubbed his stomach: "I''m hungry. I heard that the canteen of Huaqing University and sweet and sour fish are unique. How can I not taste them when I come."


    Then he dragged the mirror and went straight to the canteen.


    "How dare you show up?"


    "One didn''t set fire, two didn''t kill, why didn''t you dare?"


    Mingjing also changed her low-key dress today. With the deliberate collection of breath, no one will know that she is Mingjing.


    In this way, Zheng Qing walked into the gate of the canteen with ease.


    "What is thin lotus leaf looking for you?"


    Zheng Qing''s sitting posture is not as delicate as that of a woman. It is more forthright and natural than that of a man.


    Mingjing took out a paper towel and slowly wiped the table in front of him.


    "Apologize."


    "The weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s not kind. Of course, I''m not calling you a chicken."


    "Bai Weining''s tea splashed on my skirt."


    "Deliberately looking for trouble?"


    "She stole a hair from me while I was changing."


    Zheng Qing suddenly patted the table, and the whole person suddenly jumped up. This sudden behavior startled the surrounding people and looked at her with strange eyes.


    Zheng Qing said in a low voice, "since you all know, why give her a chance?"


    The mirror shook a cup of tea in front of him: "why do you say the water flows downstream?"


    Zheng Qing thought: "water conservancy is all things without dispute, invisible and colorless, and people go up against the current. It is for unyielding, and the water flows down, and it is for humanity."


    "When water enters the bottle, it is water. When it enters the gully, it is a stream. Rivers, lakes, seas and oceans flow. It is soft and deformable. When it is rigid, it is pure. It is good like water without desire."


    "Isn''t this the thought of Taoism?"


    "The world is inseparable from its religion." The mirror picked up the tea and sent it to his mouth.


    "Now, it can quench thirst."


    Zheng Qing took a deep look at her, "is this your philosophy?"


    If there is no desire, there will be no dispute. If there is no thought, there will be a clear heart and flow down the river, which will benefit the common people.


    "No, everything has its own cause and effect. In the end, it''s just a cocoon."


    Zheng Qing gasped: "you are a terrible man. Fortunately, you are my friend, not an enemy."


    What kind of conspiracy? Under such a pair of insight, there is nowhere to hide. People don''t pay attention to it at all. It''s good to listen and play with you. It''s not good to say. It''s just an NPC on the way to prove people''s Tao.


    "Haven''t you ever wondered why she wants your hair?"


    The mirror hooked his lips, raised his eyes and glanced at Zheng Qing: "what do you say?"


    Zheng Qing hummed, "how can I know?"


    After all, his eyes revealed a little guilty.


    The mirror did not expose: "do you know why I went down the mountain?"


    Zheng Qing came to the spirit: "isn''t it to save your elder martial sister?"


    "This is one of them."


    Zheng Qing was curious: "what about the second?"


    Mingjing just smiled and didn''t say a word. The smile was full of unspeakable meaning, which suffocated Zheng Qing.


    "Revenge? After all, Jiang Chunlan''s revenge is unparalleled."


    "I never hated her."


    Just unwilling.


    Such a life ended on a snowy day, with no name, no tombstone, no trace when the wind blew through the snow


    But what about being remembered? People die like lights out, and they have gone with the wind.


    Zheng Qing said wait, got up to serve sweet and sour fish and bought a vegetable dish for Mingjing, a bowl of rice for each person.


    "Then say, Jiang Chunlan is not dead yet. Aren''t you afraid of her coming back?"


    "I''m right here. She can kill me anytime she wants." The mirror took off his mask and stopped saying a word at dinner.


    Zheng Qing also knew her habits and stopped asking her. She pondered at the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s her. She dares to eat in the canteen." A group of girls rushed fiercely.


    Zheng Qing sighed: "even a meal is not good to eat."


    "Steamed? Your name is steamed, isn''t it? You beat Professor Liu in class. What''s your intention?" The leading girl asked angrily.


    Zheng Qing rolled her eyes: "I''ll beat you if I want. Can you manage it? Liu Xiangyue doesn''t mind. You flies run fast. Get away. Don''t disturb my dinner."


    The girls didn''t expect each other to be so arrogant. Yes, if they weren''t so arrogant, how dare the hall slap Professor Liu? You know, when that slap fell, hundreds of people in the whole classroom were silent, and even Professor Liu was stunned.


    The girl has provoked public anger. Everyone will not let her go.


    "Do you want to win a place? Unfortunately, your wishful thinking is wrong. You are famous now, but do you think you can still stay in school?"


    Zheng Qingmei''s eyes were full of anger: "you flies are so bored that Liu Xiangyue came to me to settle accounts. What are you? Get out."


    To ask Zheng Qing why she slapped her, she was just upset and wanted to slap. My mother slapped people, not looking at the monk''s face and Buddha''s face, but only looking at her mood.


    If you make her unhappy, I dare to fight when I come.


    "You... You''re unreasonable." The girl is about to cry because of Zheng Qing''s Rogue spirit.


    Mingjing had a quiet meal from beginning to end. At this time, there was agitation around the canteen.


    "Professor Liu is here."


    Zheng Qingqiao crossed his legs and said coldly, "the weasel is coming."


    Spiegel put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin, wiped his mouth, and then put on his mask again.


    Liu Xiangyue wore flowers and brushed the willows. His eyebrows and eyes were still warm. The palm print on his side face was very eye-catching, but it didn''t damage half his demeanor.


    "Professor Liu..."


    "Professor Liu, why are you here?"


    Along the way, the students said hello one after another.


    Liu Xiangyue said to the girl who scolded Zheng Qing: "there are some misunderstandings between me and this classmate. I hope you don''t embarrass her."


    "Professor Liu, you are too talkative. She clearly bullies you."


    Liu Xiangyue smiled and shook her head: "I haven''t seen the whole picture and won''t comment. Have you forgotten?"


    Someone whispered, "did Professor Liu really do something sorry for this girl?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, they were greeted with murderous eyes and tightened their necks.


    "Let''s go. I''ll have a few words with this classmate."


    Everyone dispersed one after another, but they always secretly watched here. Liu Xiangyue was gentle and kind, and never blushed and argued with others, but what he said and did today is somewhat puzzling.


    Being slapped in public can be forgiven with a smile. Such a mind can be as famous as the female Bodhisattva.


    Unless, he really has something fishy with the girl who beat people.


    People don''t want to think so about their glorious Professor Liu, but this fact is contrary to common sense.


    It was also at this time that everyone noticed the girl''s appearance, which was very conspicuous and beautiful, and her figure was also very good. The whole person was radiant and the world was rich and noble.


    When I sat there, I had some indecent sitting posture, but it seemed to have a romantic taste.


    This has to make everyone fantasize.


    What other stories can there be between handsome men and beautiful women?


    Liu Xiangyue walked up to Zheng Qing and kept a distance of one meter from her, with a gentleman and polite attitude.


    "Does your hand hurt?"


    Zheng Qingbai glanced at him: "go away, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Don''t want to see me, but you come to my class. Are women so duplicity?"


    Zheng Qing bounced up a chopstick and shot it at the man''s face. Liu Xiangyue never flinched from beginning to end. The chopsticks rubbed Liu Xiangyue''s ears and flew into the post behind him.


    He smiled, "is it relieved?"

 Chapter 527

    Detoxification?


    This man is really good at arch fire. Zheng Qing endured it again and again.


    "Professor Liu, Mr Liu, please disappear from me immediately. OK, I don''t want to see you again."


    Liu Xiangyue was not angry either. She smiled and said, "well, I''ll go first. This is my phone. Call me if you have something."


    A business card was pushed on the table in front of Zheng Qing.


    Liu Xiangyue nodded to the mirror and turned away.


    The three people''s speaking skills, the students around have already burst out of the post bar and large groups. Liu Xiangyue, the flower of kaolin of Huaqing University, has become the biggest talk capital of the whole school''s students after dinner, and the mysterious warrior who is brave enough to slap Liu Xiangyue and denounce the slag man.


    "Cheated by a junior to expose his true face? The old God of cold man has become a scum man of the century?"


    "Collapse, collapse of the family, new or old love how to choose."


    "Help is so sweet. Don''t you see how gentle Professor Liu''s eyes are when he looks at that girl? It''s knocked."


    "Does Professor Liu have a fiancee? Cheating is a real blow. It turns out that Professor Liu is also a thoroughly scum man."


    "The latest news is that this woman''s name is Qingzheng. She''s from the Philosophy Department of the College of Arts. Tut Tut, the philosophy department is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If she doesn''t sing, she''s already a blockbuster..."


    "Steamed? What''s the strange name? I''m still braised."


    "Why do I think this woman looks a little familiar? She looks like a star. Her name is on her lips. I can''t remember it."


    The discussion in the forum was diverse. The high-rise buildings rose from the ground, and the replies were over 100 in an instant. The heat continued. The girl named steamed became popular overnight.


    Zheng Qing put a business card between his fingers and sneered. In front of countless people, his fingers flicked and the business card fell into the dustbin.


    Mingjing shook his head and smiled: "today, Professor Liu''s reputation in the school has plummeted."


    "He still wants fame? Are you kidding?"


    Zheng Qing looked disgusted.


    "I can''t eat. Let''s go." Zheng Qing pushed the chopsticks and got up to leave.


    She walked all the way to meet the attention from all sides. Zheng Qing was used to such attention. She walked out of the step of refusing to recognize her relatives. In the eyes of the public, she just felt that the woman was cool and arrogant. But what should I do? It looks so charming.


    In contrast, the mirror, one step behind, is quiet like a ghost, without any sense of existence. Naturally, no one will notice her.


    A red sports car was speeding down the suburban Avenue when the mobile phone suddenly rang several times.


    Thin jade ginger glanced at it, and her pupils contracted suddenly.


    News from a student sister of Huaqing University - sister Bo, something big has happened. Please open a link and have a look.


    ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect Professor Liu to be such a person. This junior is too arrogant. She must have seduced Professor Liu on her own initiative. Do you want us to teach her a lesson and ensure that she gets out of school before tomorrow morning.


    Bo Yujiang clicks the link, which is the highest post on the floor in the campus forum. The title is very dog blood - Professor Liu splits his legs and hammers, the new love starts from the bottom, younger and beautiful than the old love, hot personality? No, he just made a mistake that men all over the world would make.


    The owner of this post will be particularly picky. Holding one, stepping on one, holding one, is naturally a new love, and stepping on is the fiancee who is old, young and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Bo Yujiang looked at the fire and got up.


    There were photos in the post. Bo Yujiang enlarged the photos, stared at the beautiful face of the woman, and resisted the impulse to smash the mobile phone.


    She dared to slap Liu Xiangyue in front of all the students. Bo Yujiang knew too much about women''s tricks. This was a demonstration to her.


    This bitch doesn''t know what to do.


    Her thin jade ginger man also dared to move and die.


    Bo Yujiang called the other party: "dig the ground three feet and find someone for me. I want to see what''s sacred."


    Bo Yujiang restarted the car and stepped on the accelerator. The car flew out like an arrow off the string and crashed into the avenue.


    At the intersection ahead, several schoolchildren passed the intersection with the green light on, and Bo Yujiang rushed up regardless.


    Seeing that she was about to hit several students, suddenly a young man rushed out and pushed several students to the side of the road with lightning speed. She rolled on the spot and rubbed her body against the speeding car. The picture was very dangerous. One second later, she had to splash snow on the spot, and I didn''t know whether she was lucky or just grasped the time.


    When Bo Yujiang reacted, he suddenly stepped on the brake. The wheel rubbed the ground and made a harsh sound. Kan Kan stopped.


    Bo Yujiang''s hands holding the steering wheel trembled subconsciously, a fine cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his eyes were startled.


    Just now, she almost killed herself.


    Several pupils were frightened by the accident, and several subconsciously looked at the person who had just saved them.


    The man kneaded his arm and sat up. His left hand fell on his right arm and shook gently. He only heard a crisp sound of "click", and several people shivered together.


    The man moved his right arm as if nothing had happened, stood up, turned and walked towards several people.


    "Are you all right?"


    It''s a nice voice. It''s a little sister, but she can''t see her face clearly with a mask.


    The young lady squatted down and checked the situation of several people. It didn''t matter, except that a little boy had a skin on his palm.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The little boy shook his head: "no pain, sister. You saved us. Did you hurt your arm?"


    The girl turned her back to the sun and showed a pair of gentle and clear eyes under the brim of her hat. She must be smiling, like a river of stars falling into her eyes.


    The little boy was stunned for a moment.


    "Bright mirror." Zheng Qing chased over and looked up and down through the mirror: "are you okay? How dangerous the situation was just now. Why did you rush up foolishly?"


    From Huaqing University, Zheng Qing''s car was towed away by the traffic police. It''s not easy to rent here. Mingjing proposed to go to the nearby library. Before reaching the intersection, Mingjing suddenly rushed out like crazy. When she reacted and looked at the past, she was almost in a cold sweat.


    "It''s all right. Look after these children."


    The mirror put down a word and walked straight to the stopped red sports car.


    Zheng Qing grabbed her: "I''ll go."


    The mirror brushed her hand away, and her voice was calm without any fluctuation: "I''ll go."


    The calmer she is, the bigger things become.


    Zheng Qing glanced at the red car without any reaction. The people in the car should be stunned and dare not show up.


    If the mirror didn''t react quickly, the flowers and bones of these motherland would have to fall into mud.


    Zheng Qing''s sleeve was pulled and glanced down.


    The little guy is very delicate. His big eyes are full of aura. He looks like a smart boy.


    "Sister, I just saved our sister. It''s called Mingjing, isn''t it?"


    Zheng Qing picked an eyebrow: "how?"


    "The teacher taught us to repay the kindness of dripping water and save life unless we promise each other by example."


    Zheng Qing almost laughed and rubbed the little boy''s hair; "What are you thinking in your cerebellar bag?"


    "I''m serious."


    Mingjing walked to the red sports car, his face was cold, and said in a cold voice, "get off."


    The people in the car were motionless.


    Mingjing bent his fingers and knocked on the window, "get off."


    Bo Yujiang reacted that she had nothing to be afraid of, and there was no dead person.


    Then he lowered the window, raised his eyebrows and looked, "what''s up?"


    Negligence is like a cold knife coming straight. Bo Yujiang frowned in some displeasure and stared back unyielding.


    The brim of the man''s hat was pulled very low. In the backlight, she didn''t see the man''s face. She just felt a cold coming on her face, which made her remember some very unpleasant fragments.


    "I ran a red light and violated the traffic law. Several children were frightened. You need to apologize to them."


    Bo Yujiang stretched out his hand and took down his sunglasses, smiling: "did I run the red light? Why don''t I know? Don''t wronged people."


    "Don''t you admit it?" The sound is like broken jade, with the cold like the dissolution of the moon.


    Bo Yujiang always felt that the voice was a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    "Why admit something I haven''t done?"


    Bo Yujiang didn''t have the patience to break with a stranger. He started the car and was ready to leave.


    The next moment, a palm fell on the steering wheel and gently turned over. With a very elegant and beautiful gesture, Bo Yujiang''s hands suddenly retracted like electricity.


    Her eyes stared coldly at the woman standing outside the car: "you want to die."


    The man said calmly, "get off and apologize."


    At this time, there were many passers-by watching. Someone took out his mobile phone to take photos and record videos. Seeing this scene, he despised the owner and was inhuman.


    Bo Yujiang was afraid of being recognized, so he put on his sunglasses again. "What are you, and you deserve to teach Miss Ben a lesson."


    The man took a step back. Bo Yujiang thought that the other party knew the truth and was about to leave. He heard the other party raise his voice and say, "I heard that Miss Bo Hui is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. I didn''t know until I saw her today. The rumor is really just a rumor."


    Bo Yujiang''s eyes were burning: "do you know me?"


    The onlookers heard this and talked about it one after another: "which young lady bullied others with a bully? How failed were her parents to raise such an uneducated daughter?"


    "Send it online to let everyone see what she has done. One spit can also kill her."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yujiang listened to the discussion and abuse around him, broke his silver teeth and stared at each other coldly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mingjing opened the door and didn''t give Bo Yujiang time to react, so he pulled the man out of the car.


    Bo Yujiang resisted. The other party grabbed her arm lightly and pinched it gently. Bo Yujiang felt that the whole arm was numb in an instant, and the force was removed, and the paralysis spread all over half of her body.


    Bo Yujiang was shocked. "Who are you?"


    Spiegel did not answer, pushed the man to the roadside and said, "apologize."


    Bo Yujiang hated, "since you know my surname Bo, you should know what will happen if you offend me. You have to think about it."


    Then came the terrible pain that spread all over the limbs.


    Bo Yujiang''s face turned pale.


    "Apologize¡°


    The little boy looked admiringly at the mirror.


    Bo Yujiang said with gnashing teeth, "I''m sorry."


    "I said who was so bold. It was Miss Bo." A contemptuous laugh fell from my ear, which made no secret of schadenfreude.


    Bo Yujiang suddenly looked up.


    Clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes: "it''s you."


    Zheng Qing held his chest in his hands and said with a smile, "how can I know when I became so famous?"


    "Did you slap Liu Xiangyue?" Bo Yujiang stared at the face with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Zheng Qing picked his eyebrow and shook his right hand. "Ah, he asked me if my hand hurt. In fact, it didn''t hurt very much, but he was so distressed that I couldn''t bear it."


    "Bitch." Bo Yujiang raised his hand and slapped it.


    Zheng Qing grabbed her wrist lightly. Zheng Qing sneered: "play your big lady''s temper in front of me. Save it. Listen to me. How do you steal all the things that don''t belong to you and spit them out for me? This is just a beginning."


    Bo Yujiang stared at Zheng Qing coldly: "wait for me. I must ask you not to survive or die."


    "My aunt is waiting for you right here."


    Zheng Qingsong opened his hand. Bo Yujiang stumbled. After standing firm, he glanced at the mirror and Zheng Qing, "you all wait for me."


    Words fall and run away.


    Zheng Qing didn''t have a good way: "let her run like this. It''s really cheap for her."


    Mingjing squatted down and touched the little boy''s head: "let''s go. My sister will take you to the drugstore to deal with the wound."


    The little boy smiled and grabbed the corner of the mirror: "sister, you were so cool just now. Do you know martial arts?"


    Mingjing said with a smile, "well, I''ll be a little bit stronger."


    Zheng Qing humed with a smile, "it''s too modest. It''s more than a little."


    The little boy followed: "sister, can I take you as my teacher? You teach me martial arts."


    The bright mirror hung his eyes, and the little boy''s eyes were filled with naive longing.


    I really can''t bear to let this pair of eyes catch disappointment.


    There was a drugstore nearby. Mingjing bought iodophor and band aid and carefully treated the little boy''s wound.


    The little boy sat there honestly, without frowning or shouting pain from beginning to end.


    "Sister, my name is Cheng Junze. I''m the gentleman of a modest gentleman and the Ze of heaven and everything. It''s easy to remember, isn''t it?"


    Mingjing raised his eyes and looked at him. His pupils were slightly rippling, smiled and nodded: "your parents must have given you high expectations and gave you a good name."


    Cheng Junze frowned and his little face was a little unhappy: "my father doesn''t like me at all."


    "How? Maybe it''s your father. He''s not good at expressing feelings, but he must love you."


    The mirror looked at his school uniform: "elite primary school? You shouldn''t appear in the street. Did you sneak out of the school?"


    Two blocks away is the elite primary school, which is the best primary school in Jingzhou. The management should be very strict. How can several primary school students sneak out?


    Cheng Junze lowered his head: "sister, I want to buy my mother a birthday present, so I sneaked out of school."


    The mirror touched his head: "don''t do this next time. It''s too dangerous, you know?"


    At this time, a car came to an emergency stop on the roadside, and several people rushed down from the car. The man in charge rushed over eagerly, "young master, young master, I finally found you..."

 Chapter 528

    Tian song grabbed Cheng Junze and looked up and down. He saw a band aid on his palm and shouted exaggerated, "young master, you''re hurt? Who''s so bold?"


    Cheng Junze looked disgusted and stepped back. The little adult said, "just when I crossed the road, a woman''s car almost hit me. This sister saved me regardless of safety. Otherwise, what you see now is my body."


    "What? Almost hit you?" Tian song turned to the mirror and bowed deeply: "you saved our young master. My husband and wife will repay you."


    Mingjing stepped back: "take your young master back. I don''t need to repay."


    Turn around and leave.


    "Sister." Cheng Junze trotted after her: "can I see you again? You haven''t taught me martial arts yet."


    The mirror touched his head and said, "I''ll see you again."


    Turn around and walk away.


    Tian song winked at his men, who quietly chased up.


    Cheng Junze dropped his head.


    "Young master, how dangerous the situation is today. Don''t sneak out alone in the future. Sir and madam will be worried when they know."


    "Young master, please get in the car. I''ll take you to the hospital." Anyway, you have to check it first.


    Cheng Junze got on the bus: "no, take me to school."


    Cheng Junze was personally sent to the school. Tian song went to see the headmaster. Cheng Junze''s sneak run scared the headmaster. The suicide note was ready. As a result, he came back safe and sound.


    "If the young master has any crisis in your school, can you bear the responsibility?"


    The headmaster was so frightened that he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "sorry, this is all a mistake in our school management. I promise my career that this kind of thing will not happen again."


    "What is your career compared to the safety of the young master?"


    Out of the principal''s office, his hand came with a tablet: "this is the monitoring of the intersection of the incident. Please have a look."


    Tian song took over the tablet and clicked to play. At a glance, he locked Cheng Junze who was walking on the zebra crossing. Not far away, a red sports car rushed over regardless. It was completely crazy. Instead of slowing down in front of the zebra crossing, he accelerated and rushed straight towards Cheng Junze''s thin body.


    Tian song''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his fingers tightly grasp the edge of the flat plate. The danger at that time can be seen.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared and saved the young master.


    Tian song played back and forth several times, especially the scene of the mysterious woman saving the young master. The other party''s speed was too fast. He couldn''t cut a complete picture. It was either residual shadow or blur, which was enough to see how amazing the other party''s speed was.


    If not, the man could not save the young master at the critical moment.


    From this point of view, she is indeed the young master''s life-saving benefactor.


    Tian song''s eyes fell on the red sports car and said coldly, "this man, dig three feet into the ground and find it for me."


    "Yes." My men are leaving.


    Tian song stopped him: "wait, check the person who saved the young master."


    There are some strange things. It''s related to the safety of the young master. Don''t be careless.


    Tian song went to a secluded place and carefully dialed a number. The other party quickly connected and sounded a cold voice: "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "Secretary Zhou, where''s Mr.?"


    "Sir is in a meeting. Tell me what you want and I''ll tell sir."


    "Well..." Tian Song told Cheng Junze about the car accident. The other party suppressed his anger in his calm voice: "Tian song, how do you do things? You almost put the young master in danger."


    "Secretary Zhou, it''s really my fault. I''ll apologize to Mr. Zhou in person."


    "You said someone saved the young master?"


    "It was a girl who left without asking for any pay."


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "This..." Tian song hesitated.


    "When it comes to the safety of the young master, no coincidence is allowed, okay?"


    "What you said is that I will find out the identity of the other party and will not allow anyone who endangers the young master''s personal safety."


    At this time, the person sent to follow came back, "the other party has strong anti reconnaissance ability. He threw me off within two blocks."


    Tian song frowned. His men are all elites selected by thousands. How can he lose his goal.


    Tian song realized that people with such anti reconnaissance ability must not be ordinary.


    He also understood why Secretary Zhou was worried.


    "Start with the person who caused the accident." With a license plate number, it''s easy to find out. If there is a conspiracy and follow it, the truth is not far away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the way back, Zheng Qing was in a good mood and hummed a song.


    "Bo Yujiang, Bo Yujiang, I''m so happy to see her jump angrily."


    Zheng Qing felt his chin and bad ideas in his eyes.


    The mirror glanced at her: "Professor Liu is very good. Don''t tease him."


    "I''m saving him from suffering, okay? A woman like Bo Yujiang is cruel and full of lies. Which man has been unlucky to marry her for eight years."


    The elevator door opened and the mirror went straight out.


    Zheng Qing glanced at her back and suddenly reached for the right arm of the mirror.


    The bright mirror glanced at her faintly, with a deep emotion in her eyes.


    Zheng Qing hummed, "shout out when you feel hurt. What can you do?"


    The mirror brushed her hand away: "I''m fine."


    Zheng Qing could not help saying that he grabbed her arm. "Don''t move if you don''t want to waste your arm."


    Mingjing is really honest.


    Take off your coat and roll up your sleeves. Zheng Qing feels it with her fingers and stares at her fiercely.


    "You''re just a madman. Will you die if you shout pain until now?"


    The white forehead of the mirror emits fine drops of water. Under the light, it looks like crystal beads.


    The eyes drooped slightly, and the voice line was a little hoarse: "I''m broken, but it''s OK. Just keep it for a few days."


    "No big deal? What you said is easy. When your arm is broken, I''ll see who you''re looking for to cry."


    Zheng Qing grabbed the mirror''s left hand and left: "go to the hospital."


    Mingjing sighed helplessly.


    I went to the hospital to take a film first. The doctor saw the film and said: "humeral fracture with epiphyseal injury and displacement is quite serious. We must have surgery. Open reduction and internal fixation and fixation through elastic intramedullary nail. There is no risk in the operation. The family members go through the hospitalization procedures first, and I''ll arrange the operation for you."


    Zheng Qing glared at the mirror: "I''ll settle with you later."


    The mirror was led by the nurse to do preoperative preparation. A small operation was completed in dozens of minutes.


    Zheng Qing arranged the best VIP ward. After the mirror operation, her right arm was cast. When she was pushed into the ward by the nurse in a wheelchair, Zheng Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Although very untimely.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you look so down and out. Let you show off."


    Mingjing''s left hand and legs move freely, but life is not affected. She stood up from the wheelchair, "if I exchange one arm for several young lives, I think it''s worth it."


    "Fool." Zheng Qing scolded.


    Mingjing lay on the hospital bed and slept heavily before long. She looked very tired and looked morbid pale.


    Zheng Qing sighed, tucked her in, adjusted the temperature and left the ward.


    The nurse waiting at the door of the Ward said, "this lady is the strongest patient I''ve ever seen. She didn''t give anesthesia. It was the pain of enucleation. She survived without saying a word from beginning to end. I''ve never seen such a person."


    The nurse was full of admiration.


    Zheng Qing couldn''t laugh anymore.


    People who break out from the hail of bullets will never let themselves have weaknesses. Anesthesia can eliminate her pain. Similarly, it can also take away her reason. For a person who licks blood at the edge of a knife, this is an absolutely impermissible weakness.


    Even if the pain is convulsive, as long as her consciousness is awake, her world will exist forever.


    Ah Yu, after all these years, you are still so stubborn, so and distressing.


    Mingjing slept until dark. The smell of disinfectant at the tip of her nose reminded her that she was now in the hospital.


    The light was not turned on in the ward. It was dark all around. A few moonlight outside the window sent a hazy light.


    VIP ward is very quiet, even quiet, giving people an illusion that there is only themselves in the world.


    Mingjing took a look at the mobile phone on the table. It''s already 9:30 p.m.


    There is a video call from Ye Zhen. It was half an hour ago.


    For fear of disturbing her sleep, Zheng Qing had already considerately helped her turn her mobile phone to silent mode.


    Mingjing dials the voice call, and the other party will connect soon.


    "Mingjing, did I disturb your sleep?" Ye Zhen''s voice was a little cautious.


    "It''s all right. Is your play finished?"


    "Well, it''s all finished. I''m going to school tomorrow. It''s Shengde high school. Unfortunately, my grades are too poor to be in class with you."


    Lin Qing asked someone to run the school. She claimed that she owed a lot to her own daughter and tried her best to make up for it.


    Ye Zhen also wanted to live a normal life, so she followed Lin Qing''s arrangement and entered Shengde high school. If she didn''t meet the appropriate script, she wouldn''t choose to shoot, but step by step. When a normal high school student, she lived well for Mingxin and enjoyed life for herself.


    "Mingchen talks about you every day, Mingjing. When will you come back?"


    The mirror looked at his right arm in plaster. "I still have something to do in Jingzhou. Wait a minute."


    "I see the weather forecast over there in Jingzhou. There is heavy snow these days. You should wear more clothes when you go out and don''t move."


    "OK."


    "Mirror..." Ye Zhen hesitated to speak.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Zhu Wentao, he wakes up." Ye Zhen scoffs at what Zhu Wentao has done, but he is Mingxin''s biological father. As a matter of ethics, he can''t ignore it.


    "I''ll let Duze come to you. No matter what you want to do, I''ll support you."


    "Mingjing, thank you. Have a rest early. I''ll go and see Mingchen and them."


    Ye Zhen hung up.


    "Wake up." Zheng Qing pushed the door and came in with a fruit basket in his hand.


    Turn on the light, and the ward will light up like day.


    "I met Dr. Bo just now. He seems to be on duty tonight. He is the head of the hall and is on duty in person. No wonder he is still a single dog in his late 40s." Zheng Qing tutted, took an apple from the fruit basket and peeled it neatly.


    The mirror smiled: "he is a good doctor."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyelids, glanced at her and said softly, "it''s really not a family. You don''t enter a family."


    The mirror lowered his eyes, "I''m thirsty."


    Zheng Qing put down the apple and poured water: "my aunt will serve you personally."


    "Do you know who the little guy you saved today is?"


    Mingjing drank water and moistened his throat. "Does his identity conflict with my saving him?"


    Zheng Qing sighed, "you''re so lucky. Even God is helping you."


    Mingjing was not interested: "if you are free, go to find your professor Liu. Don''t disturb my rest."


    Zheng Qing smiled angrily, "what is he?"


    Mingjing said in a quiet tone: "Professor Liu said it well, duplicity."


    "Are you my friend or his friend? How do you talk to him?"


    "I am seeking truth from facts."


    At this time, the nurse came in to give Mingjing infusion. Zheng Qing endured it in front of outsiders.


    Li YuXun, director of surgery, is browsing the medical forum.


    I don''t know what the other party said. Bo YuXun frowned, his eyes like cold stars and cold blades like knives.


    "How dare she...?"


    "I''ve just received the news. If someone didn''t show up in time to save the children, how could the Bo family survive such a big accident? Besides, there was a young master of the Cheng family. She almost made a big mistake. No, she has made a big mistake. If Mr. Cheng is investigated, it will be very troublesome. Your eldest brother''s sensitive position... Is a bomb after all."


    Bo YuXun took a deep breath and grasped the key point: "who is the man who saved the children? He is also the benefactor of our Bo family."


    Li Ling sighed: "that man risked his life to save people. He is also an old acquaintance with you. Do you think there is another person in the world?"


    Bo YuXun subconsciously stood up and said, "mirror?"


    Li Ling has a special channel in Jingzhou. The Cheng family deliberately suppressed the news, but they couldn''t hide it from Li Ling''s eyeliner.


    Tian song couldn''t track the mirror because he didn''t know anything about this person, but for Li Ling, when he saw the surveillance video, he recognized the mirror at a glance, although her disguise was perfect.


    "She''s in your hospital now."


    "Is she hurt?"


    Bo YuXun ordered his assistant to immediately check the patient admitted today. He stood up and paced back and forth. His anxiety was self-evident.


    "I shouldn''t have let her go if I knew she would make a big mistake." Bo YuXun said gnashing his teeth.


    Li Ling said: "doctor Bo, if you want to fish, you must drop the bait before the fish can take the bait. Now it seems that the fish has successfully taken the bait."


    "Director, I found it. It''s in orthopedics." The assistant came in and said.


    I saw that director Bo, who was always reserved and indifferent, left the office quickly, with a hurried and vigorous pace.


    The assistant exclaimed, "how important is that person to director Bo? Let director Bo worry and hurry."

 Chapter 529

    "Bright mirror." The door of the ward was eagerly pushed open and someone rushed in like the wind.


    Mingjing was surprised and said, "doctor Bo?"


    Bo YuXun rushed to the hospital bed in three or two steps. His eyes were hard to hide his anxiety. He grabbed the condition record on the tail of his bed and looked at it. "Humeral fracture? Who did the operation for you? Li Qingwen? Well, he can be regarded as one of these surgeons with good ability."


    Bo YuXun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How do you feel now? Does the wound still hurt? Is dizzy? Is there any adverse reaction?" Bo YuXun''s questions are like a series of firecrackers. People don''t know where to start.


    "The doctor shook his head quietly and said," very good


    "Your face is whiter than the wall. Do you think it''s good?" Bo YuXun looked at her appearance, and his anger went straight to his forehead.


    "I don''t object to your courageous action, but can you take good care of yourself first and don''t hurt yourself. If you have three long and two short comings, how can I tell..."


    Bo YuXun''s words suddenly stopped. He was suddenly stunned. Facing the gentle and clear eyes of the mirror, he suddenly felt a burst of weakness.


    Mingjing did not dig the bottom of his inexplicable words, but showed strong tenderness and tolerance, "doctor Bo, thank you for worrying about me, but I will never regret what I did."


    Bo YuXun looked at her deeply: "yes, if you don''t save your life, it won''t be you. Anyway, take good care of your injury."


    Bo YuXun found Zheng Qing sitting on the wall and wondered, "who is this?"


    The people in front of him always give him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    "So you are the famous doctor Bo in the rumor. Nice to meet you. I''m Mingjing''s friend, Zheng Qing."


    Zheng Qing smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Bo YuXun gently shook it back and soon released it.


    "Have we met before?"


    These eyes


    Zheng Qing blinked. "Is doctor Bo''s approach to chatting up a little outdated?"


    Bo YuXun recognized that she was joking, smiled and shook his head: "Miss Zheng misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? When Mingjing was injured in our family, Dr. Bo''s reaction seemed a little fierce. I don''t know whether I misunderstood or..." Zheng Qing narrowed her eyes and forced her.


    "Dr. Bo is also a fast running four. Children of your age are almost as old as Mingjing. In other words, you can be a father to Mingjing at your age. The outside world is guessing why Dr. Bo has been single for many years. Now it seems that he wants to learn a pear flower to press Haitang?"


    Bo YuXun looked solemn and scolded, "what are you talking nonsense about? How can I have that kind of mind about Mingjing? You are insulting me and Mingjing."


    Zheng Qing hugged his chest with both hands and said, "really? Unless doctor Bo can give me a reason to convince me, otherwise..."


    The mirror said faintly, "ah Qing, stop talking."


    Bo YuXun turned his head and looked at the goggles, with complex emotions surging from the bottom of his eyes. "I thought it was for her good to hide from her and keep her away from the dangerous vortex. Now I think I''m wrong."


    Zheng Qing''s eyes flashed slightly: "don''t you think it''s too hypocritical for doctor Bo to say such words? Do you know who hit the mirror?"


    "I know. I''ll give Mingjing an explanation."


    Bo YuXun turned and left. When he came to Zheng Qing, he paused: "please help me take good care of the mirror."


    Just leave.


    Silence returned to the ward.


    The mirror glanced at her: "ah Qing, what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Qing shrugged: "his sister hurt you. He came to care about you hypocritically. The brother and sister sang and sang together. Their acting skills were very good."


    Mingjing reached out and pinched the center of his eyebrows: "ah Qing, why are you doing this? I don''t care."


    "You don''t care. It''s your business. This account will come back sooner or later."


    Bo YuXun walked out of the ward and his expression became dignified in an instant.


    Call Li Ling: "officer Li, this time, I''m going to weave the net bigger."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Waste, I can''t even find anyone. What do I want you to do?" Bo Yujiang angrily smashed the vase at his men, who stood still and let the vase hit his head.


    "Ah..." In a rage, Bo Yujiang swept all the things on the table to the ground, and the whole person looked like crazy.


    Liu Xiangyue''s betrayal, like a knife straight into her heart, is tantamount to a great humiliation for her.


    How dare he?


    The bitch who dared to provoke her, Bo Yujiang, wanted to skin and strip her tendons.


    The dog men and women, she must ask them to survive, not to die.


    The mobile phone swept to the ground suddenly rang, and the buzzing vibration seemed to shake the ground.


    The man walked over and took a look, picked it up and respectfully handed it to Bo Yujiang; "Madam''s phone."


    Bo Yujiang quickly changed his face, took the mobile phone and pressed the answer button. His expression became extremely respectful: "madam."


    "How''s the plan going?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. Everything is under control. Everything you want and revenge you want will be realized one by one."


    "Do you know that girl is still in Jingzhou?"


    Bo Yujiang was stunned and then reacted. She meant the mirror.


    "If she''s gone, the play won''t go on. Let''s use her to open the curtain of the big play."


    "I''ll wait for your good news. This time, don''t let me down again."


    "Yes, madam, you''ll see a good play."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Yujiang said, "call everyone back. I have something to tell you."


    His men hesitated: "Lord Nighthawk..."


    Thin jade ginger sneered: "this is the order of Madam, he dares to disobey."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After three days, Mingjing''s wound recovered quickly.


    On the day of removing the plaster, Bo YuXun personally accompanied Mingjing and praised Dr. Li, who removed the plaster to Mingjing: "when the child is growing up, the wound heals faster than ordinary people, but there are advantages and disadvantages. The child''s auxin is too high and the bone develops too fast, which is also the reason for the easy fracture..."


    Bo YuXun was stunned and subconsciously looked at the mirror.


    Dr. Li is still talking to himself: "in addition to the auxin I said, the reason for this phenomenon is also related to the hormones secreted by himself. However, according to my experience, the child may have more genetic reasons..."


    Mingjing quietly changed the topic: "Dr. Li, I''m troublesome to you these days. Can I write with my right hand now?"


    "As the saying goes, you will recover quickly after breaking your muscles and bones for a hundred days, but you should pay more attention to your daily life. This month, your right hand will rest first."


    "I listen to the doctor. By the way, doctor, can you touch water?"


    Mingjing successfully diverted Dr. Li''s thoughts with some boring conversations. He finally stopped talking about Mingjing''s bone development.


    Bo YuXun thought of inheritance. The people of the Bo family are tall. When he was in high school, he jumped up sharply. He stood out among his peers. His twin sister naturally inherited the genes of the Bo family.


    In this idea, Bo YuXun did not tangle, but added another weight to his confirmation.


    After Mingjing removed the plaster, Bo YuXun took her away from the hospital.


    Walking out of the inpatient building, several doctors who came out of the administrative building saw Bo YuXun.


    "Isn''t that director Bo? Who is the girl around him? Does director Bo have a girlfriend?"


    Several people looked at each other, looking excited as if they had found a new world.


    No wonder people think so. Bo YuXun has always been alone, which means that Dr. Xu Shuhua and Dr. Xu can be close. Other heterosexuals can''t expect Bo YuXun to treat each other with eyes except for the handover of work.


    Seeing the posture of the two people getting along, walking side by side, talking and laughing, Bo YuXun''s eyebrows show a bit of tenderness, which we have never seen before, so we are particularly shocked.


    "The woman who can get director Bo''s favor doesn''t know what she looks like. She''s too far away to see her face clearly. Why don''t we catch up and have a look?"


    "You''re crazy. Director Bo found you. Be careful you can''t afford to go."


    "Director Bo is also a person. Does he dare to eat us?"


    Just as several people shook, a cold voice came from behind lengbuding: "what are you doing?"


    Several people turned their heads tremblingly and looked flustered when they saw someone coming.


    "Xu... Dr. Xu."


    Xu Shuhua glanced coldly across the faces of several people. "Gather people to gossip during working hours. The doctor''s code is completely forgotten. I think you want to take off your white coat."


    "Dr. Xu, we''re wrong. Let''s go back to our posts." Several people immediately ran away in a panic.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the back of Bo YuXun walking towards the parking lot, and then his eyes fell on the slender and gentle back beside him.


    Ah Xun, what do you want to do?


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the door bell rang, Huai Qing, who was watering flowers in the yard, immediately put down the kettle, wiped his hands on his apron, bypassed the movie wall and walked to the door.


    The postman asked respectfully, "excuse me, does Miss Bo Lianye live here?"


    Huai Qing nodded, "it''s my miss."


    The postman took out an envelope and gave it to her: "please check your miss''s letter."


    Huaiqing reached out and took it. After signing, the postman left.


    The recipient above did write the name of Bo Lianye, but the sender column was blank.


    Frowned.


    As far as she knows, Bo Lianye will never shop online.


    Judging from the feel, it should be a letter.


    But Bo Lianye usually sends all kinds of letters to school. How can he send them home?


    Huaiqing took the letter into Bo Lianye''s bedroom and put it on the desk.


    When she reached the door, she looked back subconsciously.


    I''m not curious about what''s written inside, but she has to pay more attention in this extraordinary period.


    Recently, Miss Ye is very strange. Three days ago, she found that Bo Lianye had sneaked in and out of the young master''s room.


    After thinking about it, she was about to turn around and heard the voice of a servant downstairs: "Miss Ye is back."


    Huaiqing immediately left Bo Lianye''s bedroom and ran into Bo Lianye upstairs when she went downstairs.


    Huai Qing stepped aside: "Miss ye, I just received a letter from you. I put it on the desk in your room."


    Thin lotus leaf smiled and said, "it''s hard to conceive sister Qing."


    "That''s what I should do."


    "Tomorrow is Grandma''s birthday party. Sister Huaiqing is busy these days. It should be very hard. I look much thinner."


    Huaiqing smiled: "I have a lot of things to do near the banquet. Please help yourself, Miss Ye."


    Thin lotus leaf glanced at her and went upstairs with her schoolbag on her back.


    Back in the room, Bo Lianye saw the envelope on the desk, locked the door, and walked quickly to pick up the envelope.


    The upper sealing paint has not moved, and there is no trace of artificial opening.


    Thin lotus leaf calmed down and slowly opened the envelope. Inside was a thin DNA identification report.


    Thin lotus leaf ignores all the words and falls directly on the result of the last line.


    According to the analysis of gene structure, the relative chance of parent-child relationship (RCP) was greater than 99%.


    "How could...?" The thin lotus leaf exclaimed in disbelief.


    Dozens of loci were detected, all the same, and 100% of the parent-child relationship.


    Bo Lianye''s fingers trembled, dialed the bounty hunter''s phone and asked, "there''s a problem with the test results."


    The other side replied, "I''ll stare at it myself. There won''t be any problem. If Miss Bo doesn''t believe the result, I can''t help it."


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Thin lotus leaf is almost crazy.


    How could she be my uncle''s own daughter? It''s ridiculous in the world.


    There must be something wrong with the test results. It must be.


    "Miss Bo, there is no point in deceiving yourself and others." The person opposite warned.


    Bo Lianye took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "I will pay the balance to your account on time. Please abide by professional ethics and rot it in your stomach."


    "Please rest assured, Miss Bo."


    Thin lotus leaf only provided the specimen, and the other party could not know the identity of the specimen owner.


    Thin lotus leaf hung up the phone and sat down on the ground.


    When the last sunset was replaced by the night, the room was completely in darkness.


    There is neither a star nor a moon tonight. The world is dull and depressing, as if it were quiet before the storm.


    Bo Lianye sat in the dark for a long time until a knock at the door pulled her back from her thoughts.


    "Miss ye, it''s time to go downstairs for dinner."


    Bo Lianye stuffed the identification results into her schoolbag, went into the bathroom, washed her face, changed into light clothes and went downstairs.


    Before approaching, I heard Ji Rouen''s voice: "Why are there so many tables? Huaiqing, how do you do things? Isn''t this beating our thin family in the face? Outsiders know that we are too poor to afford several tables?"


    "This is the old lady''s meaning. The eldest lady knows that the old lady doesn''t like extravagance and waste. The young master obeys the old lady''s meaning."


    "This is the time to show our thin family''s noodles. My uncle is really. Everything depends on my mother''s temperament..."


    Thin lotus leaves felt dry. At this time, footsteps came from the door, accompanied by the happy voice of the servant: "the young master is back."


    Thin lotus leaf steps down the stairs and squints.


    The man is wearing a black coat, tall and straight, outstanding temperament, and the whole person is like a cold jade.


    No one can cover his heart.


    Once upon a time, uncle was her criterion for choosing a mate. She thought that in her life, she could not meet a man as amazing as uncle.


    The mirror''s face flashed in my mind, which coincided infinitely with the handsome face of the man in front of me.


    Those neglected details are pouring in at the moment.


    Why didn''t she find out before that their eyebrows and eyes were so similar.

 Chapter 530

    "Uncle is back..." Ji Rouen''s tone was a little strange.


    Since ye Qingxing happened, Ji Rouen''s attitude towards Bo YuXun has been somewhat impolite.


    He doesn''t go on official career. He''s just a doctor. He can''t help Bo Yujian''s official career by mixing with the dean at the top of the sky. She used to be oppressed in this family. In the future, she doesn''t want to live by looking at her uncle''s face. He must know who is in charge of the family.


    "Isn''t the hospital busy recently? I feel like I haven''t seen my uncle for several days. Mom still talks to me about you during the day. Isn''t my uncle... In love?"


    Ji Rouen looked up and down at Bo YuXun. The rumors in the hospital had reached her ears.


    "Our Bo family is also a well-known family in Jingzhou. It''s heartbreaking for mom to choose a daughter-in-law for you. Don''t bring back any no three no four women outside, which will ruin the reputation of the Bo family."


    Ji Rouen''s tone of an elder''s teaching a younger generation is full of poise.


    Bo YuXun glanced at her faintly and moved away like a dragonfly, as if Ji Rouen was just a stone and couldn''t even swing a ripple into the sea.


    In his eyes, Ji Rouen saw contempt, no, should be said to be disregard. It was no different from a wild grass on the roadside. It was not worth his eyes to stop.


    Jirouen''s cheek suddenly became hot, and a sense of humiliation rose from her heart.


    "Huai Qing, how''s the party going tomorrow?"


    Huaiqing sent the list and dishes: "the invitations have been sent out one after another. The old lady doesn''t want to make a big deal, but the list drawn up at the beginning has been sent out. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the old lady to finish the birthday banquet with a low profile because of her reputation and status."


    Bo YuXun glanced at the list, and his eyes fell on the column of the Qin family, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    "Did you send it to Jiang''s house?"


    Ji Rouen interposed, "which Chiang family?"


    "Which Chiang family is there in Jingzhou?" Thin lotus leaf walked over and said.


    Ji Rouen suddenly patted her thigh: "Jiang Siji, isn''t she already dead?"


    The two sisters of the Jiang family have a bad reputation. Ji Rouen heard of their affair when she was young, and there was no good word in the circle. Then the Jiang family suddenly disappeared. Ji Rouen has not heard anything about the Jiang family for a long time, and the only possibility is that it has declined.


    When Jiang Siji was young, he was a close friend of old lady Bo''s boudoir. Speaking of it, the Bo family and the Jiang family had a lot of roots.


    However, in Ji Rouen''s understanding, the Chiang family is just a declining family, which has long lost its status in the upper class circles of Jingzhou. How can such a family deserve to intersect with the Bo family again.


    "Although grandma Jiang has died, aunt Jiang is still there." Bo Lianye met aunt Jiang when she was a child. Her elegant and noble temperament is still fresh in her memory even after so many years. That''s the style of a celebrity in line with her imagination.


    Ji Rouen thought for a long time and finally pulled the man out of his memory, but there was only a vague impression.


    Huaiqing said, "according to the young master''s order, it has been sent."


    Bo YuXun closed the list and handed it to Huaiqing, "it''s hard for you tomorrow."


    "This is what I should do. Young master, have dinner. I''ll go and see the old lady."


    After Huaiqing left, Ji Rouen hesitated again and again and tried to say, "Qingxing, can she go back to your hospital? The child didn''t make a big mistake, so it wouldn''t be so serious. The one called Mingjing, who knows if she deliberately framed Qingxing, a wild girl from Jiangzhou. I heard that her biological father is still a murderer..."


    "Pa" Bo YuXun patted chopsticks on the table.


    Ji Rouen was startled and patted her chest. She didn''t have a good way: "what are you doing? Qingxing is my cousin at least. Why do you turn your elbow outward and help a wild girl with unknown origin."


    Before Bo YuXun became angry, Bo Lianye hurriedly reminded him, "Mom, don''t you already know the whole story of this matter? Cousin, she is to blame herself and has nothing to do with Mingjing."


    "Even you speak for her?" Ji Rouen has been swept away again and again, and dissatisfaction has already accumulated in the bottom of his heart.


    "In that case, I don''t want to hear it again. Please take care of yourself."


    Bo YuXun coldly put down a sentence, didn''t even look at Ji Rouen, got up and left the restaurant.


    Ji Rouen realized that he was threatened and could not channel: "is the rumor between him and the wild girl true?"


    Thin lotus leaf''s heart jumped and asked quietly, "what''s the rumor?"


    "The girl who stole your limelight last time, someone saw your uncle talking and laughing with her in the hospital. He was very close. I think it''s probably the wild girl who took a fancy to your uncle''s family background and seduced him on his own initiative. So is your uncle. How old the girl is. The old cow eats tender grass. He''s not ashamed. It''s our thin family''s face that was lost."


    Thin lotus leaf was speechless for a while: "Mom, this is impossible..."


    "Why not?" Ji Rouen raised her eyebrows. "Now young girls have a deep mind. In order to marry into a rich family, they do everything they can to seduce the fox. I''m angry when I see it."


    Bo Lianye thought that she and her own daughter were misunderstood so much. No wonder uncle was so angry.


    "Last time at the auction house, she was in the limelight. I think she paved the way to marry into Bo''s house. This girl is not simple."


    Thin lotus leaf was speechless for a moment. Listening to Ji Rouen''s analysis, she couldn''t listen any more. She got up and left the restaurant.


    About Mingjing''s life experience, she hasn''t sorted out her thoughts and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    If my uncle recognizes her, will the Bo family still have her status in the future?


    Grandma loves uncle so much that she will also like Uncle''s children. In the final analysis, she has no blood relationship with grandma and uncle after all. How can she compare with the family affection with blood thicker than water?


    Thin lotus leaf was very upset at the bottom of her heart. A thousand thoughts almost drove her crazy.


    No, she must not let uncle and Spiegel recognize each other.


    She must calm down and think about how to plan it.


    "This girl, turning her elbow outward, is really in vain. I''m not good for her..."


    Ji Rouen muttered, and the cell phone ring suddenly rang.


    Ji Rouen looked at the caller ID, turned around, left the restaurant and walked quickly into the bedroom.


    "Qing Xing, why are you calling now? Is there anything urgent?"


    The cry of the girl''s grievance came from the mobile phone. At first, she sobbed quietly, but later she cried loudly, as if she had been wronged.


    Ji Rouen quickly comforted: "cousin knows that you have been wronged. Sooner or later, I will find that girl to get it back for you."


    "Cousin... I know I''ve made a big mistake this time. I have no face to see people and lose face to you. What''s the meaning of living like this? I''d better die..."


    "You mustn''t think about it." Ji Rouen ran away in a hurry. "Think about your parents. Do you have the heart to let them send black haired people to white haired people? If you really die, you will make each other happy."


    "But what should I do, cousin? No hospital in Jingzhou will want me, and my reputation is completely ruined."


    Ji Rouen thought: "don''t worry about the job. My cousin helps you find it. Jingzhou is so big that you can''t find a job if you don''t believe it."


    The other party sobbed and seemed to stop talking: "cousin, my father wants me to marry Cao Wangxing and me... I don''t want to marry anyone."


    "Cao Wangxing? That''s a living scum man. Why did your father push you into the fire pit?"


    The Ji family is a small family, who has climbed up the thin family talent. When Ji Rouen was young, her little aunt was in love and eloped with a security guard. When she couldn''t live, she ran back. She lived with the Ji family all the year round. Where could life be better? Ye Qingxing''s parents often quarreled when she was a child. She lived with Ji Rouen for some time, so Ji Rouen had extraordinary feelings for her.


    This Cao Wangxing is ye Qingxing''s father''s nephew who came out of Wufu in his hometown in the countryside. When he heard that his uncle was developed, he found a job in Jingzhou and sought a public office by relying on the relationship of the Ji family. However, according to Ji Rouen, this Cao Wangxing didn''t get into trouble and was not a good stubble. His uncle was confused. Even if ye Qingxing''s reputation was ruined, he wouldn''t marry such a scum.


    "My father said that my life was ruined. Only married people have a way out. I don''t agree, so they locked me at home..."


    "That''s too much. What about your mother? What does she mean?"


    "My mother... I haven''t seen her for days."


    "Where are you playing mahjong again?" Ji Rouen had a headache: "don''t worry, my cousin will help you. Even if you want to marry someone, you can''t marry that scum Cao Wangxing."


    "Cousin, I don''t want to get married. My mother hasn''t been so kind to me. I just want to be with you all my life."


    "Silly boy, what nonsense are you talking about? You can accompany me when you marry someone."


    "Cousin, thank you. Now only you can help me." Ye Qingxing''s tone was full of gratitude.


    Ji Rouen said, "you escape from home first. Don''t tell your parents that I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "OK, cousin, I''ll listen to you."


    Ji Rouen hung up and arranged for the driver to pick up ye Qingxing.


    Although she doesn''t agree with the way the little aunt and her husband do things, she does agree with one thing. Ye Qingxing''s reputation is ruined now. At present, the only way for her is to get married and have the Ji family as a shade, which can protect her from danger in this life.


    But this object is not Cao Wangxing.


    Ji Rouen thought about it and didn''t think of a suitable candidate.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of what ye Qingxing just said: "I just want to be with you all my life."


    Only when you marry a woman can you know that there are so many people who can''t help themselves. It''s not what you want at that time.


    She must choose a good husband for ye Qingxing.


    Ji Rouen was suddenly stunned, and a bold idea flashed in his mind.


    Doesn''t he look down on Ji Jia? Dislike green apricots? If Qingxing marries him, see what position he has and then dislike all this.


    Not only helped ye Qingxing and retaliated against Bo YuXun, but also stopped the wild girl''s idea of marrying into Bo''s family. It can be said that it is killing three birds with one arrow.


    As for Bo YuXun''s idea, it doesn''t matter to her at all. I''m not afraid he won''t admit it when raw rice is cooked.


    Tomorrow, people have many eyes, which is conducive to success. It also fulfills the old lady''s wish and brings double happiness to the door.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingxing got into the car and looked at the driver: "where are we going?"


    The driver replied, "Madam ordered you to go to a house under her name. All daily necessities have been prepared. You will stay there for the time being."


    Ye Qingxing sighed: "in this world, only my cousin will be so kind to me."


    Touch out the mobile phone, edit a text message and send it out.


    Ye Qingxing turned her head and looked at the face shown by the window, and the corners of her lips slowly lifted up.


    Cousin, I hope you don''t disappoint me.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "A bright moon has gone up on the treetops and gradually feels the wind at the bottom of the sleeve. When the moon reaches the wave heart, it is common to worry about the dust and release it calmly..."


    "In the pond where the moon is printed, the sound of insects rises everywhere, and a bamboo couch is set under the fence. The old woman reports that the wine is warm and the rice is cooked, so she drinks with the moonlight and eats with a little drunk..."


    The room was quiet, and only the clear and gentle voice of Yu man, such as bright candles, brightened the greenhouse.


    On the rocking chair, the old man seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Bo YuXun closed the book and put it aside. He took a blanket and covered the old man. His action was gentle and patient.


    At this time, there was a sudden gust of wind outside the window, like wild beasts beating the glass window, which made people nervous.


    The old man frowned, and on his face, which had been weathered by the years, there were several uneven gullies, as if telling something silently.


    The old man suddenly stretched out his hand and hurriedly grabbed something in mid air, accompanied by a broken whisper: "ah Jiang..."


    Bo YuXun quickly grabbed the old man''s hand and gave strength with warmth.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and the muddy eyes without focus gradually spread and filled with fear.


    "Ah Jiang..." The old man let out a cry.


    Bo YuXun knelt on the ground and held the old man''s hands tightly: "I''m here."


    "Ah Jiang." The old man''s dry hands stroked Bo YuXun''s face. From the eyebrow peak to the jaw, she suddenly pushed Bo YuXun away, "no, you''re not my ajiang, where''s my ajiang, ajiang..."


    Bo YuXun choked and murmured, "ah Jiang..."


    "It''s you who hid her. Give me back ajiang." The old man suddenly grabbed Bo YuXun''s collar and asked coldly.


    Outside the window, the wind sobbed and the branches swayed. Without moonlight or starlight, the world is bleak.


    Bo YuXun closed his eyes and said in a warm voice, "did you dream of a Jiang? What does she look like?"


    The old man was stunned and gradually released his hand. "She is very beautiful, more beautiful than me when I was young. She stood in the flowers of our garden and smiled at me. As soon as I hugged her, she turned into smoke and disappeared."


    "She complained about why I lost her. She cried. She cried so sad. My daughter..."


    "Don''t go..." The old man suddenly shouted and fell out of his wheelchair.


    "Mom!" Bo YuXun quickly helped her up. "Are you hurt?"


    The old man just stubbornly shook his head and said again and again: "ah Jiang... My ah Jiang..."


    Bo YuXun turned his back and his eyes became red.


    He has never hated a person so much that he can''t wait to peel his skin and tendons.

 Chapter 531

    Cheng Junze got out of the car and couldn''t wait to run into the living room.


    The servant trotted to keep up. "Little ancestor, slow down, slow down, be careful of falling."


    "Stop." Leng Buding heard a stern voice. Cheng Junze stepped down and turned to look at the direction of the living room.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman stood in front of the sofa with her chest in her hands and frowned at him.


    The woman''s skin color is very white, with fine eyebrows and apricot eyes. There is a gentle and quiet woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Even with a straight face, people can''t feel the slightest sense of oppression.


    Cheng Junze stuck out his tongue and rushed across his forehead. "Mom, Junjun misses you so much..."


    The woman stepped back and refused his hug. "Be honest with me. This move is useless. Dare to play truant and see how your father will deal with you when he comes back."


    When he failed to act as a spoiled child, Cheng Junze hung his head and sighed, "well, I''m honest. I''m going to save the world."


    The woman reached out and touched his forehead: "don''t you have a fever?"


    What nonsense you''re talking about.


    "Mom, I promise it won''t happen again. Can you promise me a little request?"


    "When did your promise count? I won''t trust you this time." The woman refused very directly.


    Cheng Junze hung his head and the whole person was like a deflated ball.


    The woman is soft hearted in the end, "what requirements?"


    Cheng Junze suddenly looked up and his eyes lit up: "I want to learn powerful martial arts. Mom, would you please hire a teacher for me? When I become powerful, I can protect my mother and save the earth."


    "You''ve read a lot of Superman comics and think about saving the world all day." But that sentence to protect her mother softened her heart.


    "It''s hard to learn martial arts. Can you stand that pain?"


    Cheng Junze patted his chest: "I can."


    The woman nodded: "well, learning some martial arts can not only strengthen your body, but also defend yourself. I''ll help you hire a martial arts teacher."


    Cheng Junze quickly grabbed her: "Mom, can I make some suggestions?"


    The woman looked very patient: "you say."


    Anyway, it''s always good for my son to learn from me.


    Cheng Junze broke his fingers: "you must be a female teacher. You should be beautiful, tall, kind-hearted and willing to help others. The most important thing is that you should be powerful and powerful. You can frighten the bad guys as soon as you make a move..."


    The happy smile on the woman''s face disappeared a little, "are you looking for a teacher or a draft? You have a lot of requirements."


    "If the teacher could call the mirror, it would be great."


    The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Cheng Junze calmly, "bright mirror?"


    Cheng Junze yawned. "I''ll do my homework first." Then he ran upstairs.


    The woman pondered: "where''s Tian song? Let him see me."


    Tian song, who was waiting at the door, walked in quickly and bowed respectfully: "madam."


    The woman gathered the silk on her shoulders and sat down gracefully, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Tian song quickly said what happened at noon today, without any concealment from beginning to end. "This matter is due to the improper escort of his subordinates. Please punish me."


    "What about monitoring?"


    Tian song handed the tablet with both hands.


    I''m afraid the lady''s eyebrows are not as fierce as those of the lady''s eyes. If the lady''s eyebrows are not as fierce as those of the lady''s eyes, the lady''s ears will be shocked.


    Just watching the video, there is an immersive feeling.


    So when she saw her son safe and sound, she had only one feeling - the rest of her life.


    "Did the perpetrator find out?"


    Madam is a person who is as gentle as a spring breeze to anyone. Except for being annoyed by the naughty young master several times, this is the first time for him to see her angry.


    Tian song looked more respectful. "Please forgive my subordinates for their dereliction of duty. They are under investigation."


    The woman smiled and her eyes fell on the screen.


    The woman who caused the accident was pulled out of the car by the girl who saved her and forced her to apologize to Junze. The woman who caused the accident was dressed brightly and had a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. She was arrogant and arrogant, but after being taught a lesson by another woman, she left disheartened.


    "Don''t check. I know who she is."


    Tian song looked up in shock.


    The license plate number is false. The woman is wearing sunglasses that cover half of her face. It''s difficult to check, and Tian song always feels that there seems to be some resistance preventing him from continuing to check.


    He sensed sensitively that the identity of this woman may not be simple.


    "I met Sun Ming at her funeral five years ago."


    Sun Ming is a great writer, whose influence and contribution are second to none in the literary world. In that year, his funeral was very grand. She and her husband attended teacher Sun Ming''s funeral together.


    Although five years had passed, she recognized it at a glance.


    "If I remember correctly, her last name is Bo. She is the daughter of old lady Bo."


    Tian song was shocked. "Miss Bo?"


    How is that possible.


    No wonder he can''t find it. If it''s the miss of the Bo family, it makes sense.


    It''s impossible to contact the murderer''s home.


    What kind of family is Bo''s family? He is a descendant of the nobility of the former dynasty. He has a hundred years of scholarly family status. He is the first in Jingzhou. Even if his family style is low-key, as long as he studies literature, he doesn''t know Mrs. Bo''s reputation and status. His husband and wife are second to none in China. I''m afraid they should respect him or her.


    With the retirement of Mrs. Bo, the Bo family has become more and more low-key in recent years. In addition to a thin jade slip, they are also active in front of the stage. By the way, there is the second son of the Bo family who has just returned to China. More than a decade ago, he was also the number one talent in Jingzhou. With his return to China, the hearts of celebrities in Jingzhou fluctuated. It is also the most recent interesting talk to see which girl this Bo Er Shao, who is covered with Beijing, would be cheaper.


    And this miss Bo, he also heard a little, is a standard celebrity, perhaps well protected by the Bo family. As a celebrity, she can''t make mistakes. In addition, there''s nothing special.


    He really didn''t expect that Mrs. Bo''s daughter would look arrogant and domineering in the video. It would be incredible if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    The woman hooked her lips. Under the light, her eyes rippled with fine stars. "Five years later, she still hasn''t made any progress. Old lady Bo is intelligent, but she will be smashed by her daughter in her old age. It''s really sad."


    Tian song thought for a moment and said, "according to the latest information, Bo Yujian is very close to that one recently. Is today''s car accident a conspiracy to attack Mr.? Madam has to guard against it."


    If it was just an emergency before, I''m afraid to think about it now.


    "Is this saving girl called Mingjing?"


    "Yes, madam. Her identity has been identified. She is the daughter of Ran Bowen in Jiangzhou."


    "Ran Bowen?" The woman wrung her eyebrows and pondered: "killed ran Bowen of Jiang Hong?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Whether the murderer involved in the accident had a conspiracy is in doubt, but her identity also cleared the suspect for the rescuer.


    The woman smiled: "she is quite different from her father. It''s a pity to have such a good child..."


    Haunted by demons.


    "If you have a chance, bring her to me."


    Tian song should be the young master''s life-saving benefactor. Miss Ran is also a good man and has a good reward.


    "Tomorrow is Mrs. Bo''s birthday party. It seems that I have to go."


    The woman closed the tablet and glanced quietly at the direction of the second floor. A small head came out secretly like a little mouse. The moment the woman''s eyes swept over, the other party immediately retracted his head vigilantly.


    The woman smiled and shook her head.


    At this time, the servant''s respectful voice came from the door: "Sir is back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Qu Lanting also received the news that Cheng Junze was almost in danger at noon.


    He knows more details.


    "Miss Bo is the perpetrator. It must be known by the Cheng family now. We can take this opportunity to pull the thin jade slips down completely. This person is too slippery and has always been a disaster." Yunmo analyzed.


    Qu Lanting signed several documents and said without looking up: "I''m afraid the Bo family is about to usher in a storm."


    Cheng wants to kill the chicken to show the monkey.


    The Bo family is the chicken.


    It''s strange that Bo family bumped into the muzzle of the gun this time and touched the scales of Cheng family and his wife.


    Qu Lanting frowned, "what''s the matter with this thin jade ginger?"


    Yunmo hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Qu Lanting glanced at him.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the identity of Bo Yujiang."


    Qu Lanting held the pen in his hand and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Sir, can you remember that this thin jade ginger was lost when he was four years old and didn''t find it until thirteen years ago."


    Of course, Qu Lanting knew that this was a great blow to old lady Bo. She was eager to miss her daughter and cried blind eyes, which made countless people sigh and look sideways.


    "When I was in Jiangzhou with my young master, I found a very interesting thing from Bo YuXun. He was investigating his biological sister."


    "At the same time, when I was investigating WT, I found a more interesting thing. Yujiang, who was next to ran Bowen, was shot by the young master and was dying. According to the rules of WT, if he was seriously injured, he could get a pension, quit the organization and become a member of the next generation of teachers. However, after recovering, he was killed by Jiang Chunlan. At the same time, Bo Yujiang returned to Bo''s home."


    Although wt has long lost its original meaning in Jiang Chunlan''s hands, Jiang Chunlan''s ruthlessness has broken through the bottom line by brazenly killing people.


    Qu Lanting put down his pen and said, "Jiang Chunlan''s hand reached Bo''s house 13 years ago."


    "Sir, do you know what the real name of rain god is?"


    "Don''t sell the key, say it quickly."


    "Jiang Yu."


    Qu Lanting suddenly looked up. The thread in his mind finally strung up and murmured, "I see..."


    "Maybe it was a conspiracy since she got lost. Jiang Chunlan played a big chess game."


    She began to lay out this chess game more than 30 years ago.


    After decades of planning, for a person who can''t get up early without profit, the Bo family must have what she wants.


    Qu Lanting thought about it and suddenly thought of a rumor.


    "No, the Bo family is about to suffer."


    Jiang Chunlan must take this opportunity to attack the Bo family, "it turns out that Bo Yujiang is her person."


    Today''s traffic accident is indeed a complete conspiracy.


    On the one hand, she attacked the Cheng family and on the other hand, she manipulated the Bo family. As expected, she was a very good chess player. A dead chess game was revitalized by her.


    "If it hadn''t been for the change of the mirror, her plot would have succeeded."


    Yunmo said: "this time, thanks to miss Mingjing, it is said that she is the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva and will always appear where she needs help in time. I think this rumor is really right."


    If Mingjing hadn''t suddenly appeared and saved Cheng Junze, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qu Lanting sincerely expressed his approval: "at first, I was biased. She was a good child."


    "It seems that the young master''s eyes are extremely good. Such a good girl should hold on first, or it''s too late to regret."


    Qu Lanting was silent.


    He suddenly remembered the comments of master withered leaf.


    Could it be her?


    Will Xiaofei hit her?


    "Uncle, you eavesdrop on dad''s conversation." The little girl appeared ghostly and grabbed the corner of the qufeitai with a gloating face.


    Qu Feitai quickly covered her mouth: "aunt, please stop."


    Qu leisurely blinked a pair of big eyes, cute and cute.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll let you go."


    Qu leisurely blinked her slender and thick eyelashes.


    Qu Feitai let go and Qu Youran whispered, "uncle, did you steal my Phoenix Lantern again?"


    Qu Feitai''s ears turned red quietly and said, "smelly girl, don''t wrong people."


    "Hum, you stole it. Mom Zhang said she saw you sneak into my room. It''s shameless for such an adult to steal things."


    Qu Feitai twisted her ear: "Qu Youran, you''re itching again, aren''t you?"


    Qu Youran immediately shouted, "Dad, help me, uncle bullying me."


    It''s too late for Qu Feitai to cover her mouth.


    The door of the study opened and a shadow came down.


    Qu Youran belched: "Dad, uncle bullied me."


    Qu Lanting frowned and looked at Qu Feitai. "Are you too free? Go back to school tomorrow. Young people don''t study well at school. What''s the style of idling around all day?"


    Qu Feitai coughed: "not tomorrow. I''m going to celebrate grandma Bo''s birthday tomorrow."


    "Then the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow is the weekend. The school is off."


    Qu Lanting took a deep breath: "on Monday, you must go to school for me."


    Qu Youran said quietly: "uncle, didn''t you go to college?"


    Qu Feitai smiled: "sorry, your uncle and I are top students of Jingzhou University."


    As an art student, Qu Feitai was directly escorted to the school of art of Jingzhou University, majoring in modern pop music and classical music. It was just a icing on the cake for his education. He had already understood the courses he studied in college in high school. This aspect depended on talent. The knowledge learned in the classroom was far less than his experience in the music world in recent years.


    Based on his current achievements and arrogant words, the teachers of the Conservatory of music are no longer worthy to teach him. Therefore, since he was escorted last year, he only submitted a material on the opening day of school without even showing his face. The school contacted him several times. At that time, the music platform was not busy with concerts or closed creation, which directly threw the school out of the sky.


    Naturally, the school did not dare to offend him and offered him as a mascot, thinking that one day, the prodigal son would turn back.


    The status of a top student in the school of music of Jingzhou university is not worth mentioning compared with the music awards he won and his impressive resume.


    Qu Feitai also remembered at this time that he was still a college student.

 Chapter 532

    Mrs. Bo gradually calmed down, lying in bed, with her empty eyes open and motionless.


    Bo YuXun tucked her in and whispered, "go to bed early. Tomorrow is a good day."


    When he got up to go, his hand was suddenly held.


    Bo YuXun turned and looked, and a hand like a withered vine caught him.


    "Something big will happen tomorrow."


    Bo YuXun was stunned and said softly, "there will be no accident with me. You can sleep at ease."


    "Ah Xun, do you still remember the legend of the Hu family''s treasure?"


    Bo YuXun said, "isn''t it a rumor?"


    Mrs. Bo shook her head. "These days, I''ve been thinking about some things when I was young. At that time, I was young. Now I think it''s all a trap carefully designed by others, and I paid a painful price for it."


    Bo YuXun sat down again: "speak slowly."


    The wind outside the window melts into the long night, which is difficult to settle down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Ye, Jiang Chunlan has a move over there." Ye Jian walked in quickly to report the news.


    The man sitting on the sofa suddenly coagulated his eyes and said quietly, "say."


    "Bo Yujiang drove into Mr. Cheng''s son at the intersection of Qishan a few days ago. If it weren''t for the eldest lady, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. She killed two birds with one stone."


    Ran Tengxiao frowned: "is she from Jiang Chunlan?"


    "Her identity has been identified. She is from WT, code named sunflower. Thirteen years ago, under the operation of Jiang Chunlan, she became Mrs. Bo''s long lost daughter, but in fact, she was just a fake."


    "Fake?" Ran Tengxiao''s sword eyebrow was locked: "so long ago, she began to layout."


    The woman is too ambitious. "What does she want?"


    Or what does she want from Bo Jia?


    If the Bo family offends the Cheng family with Bo Yujiang''s identity, the chess pieces she has been planning for decades will be completely exposed, unless she doesn''t want to play this game anymore.


    Ran Tengxiao thought of Bo YuXun. When he was in Jiangzhou, his attitude towards Bo Yujiang was somewhat intriguing. Maybe someone forced her to explode.


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly felt that he had forgotten something. The thread was floating in his mind. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not grasp it.


    This sense of powerlessness raised a trace of frustration at the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiao Ye, this Jiang Chunlan is too insidious. One Yujiang is not enough, and another sunflower. She is playing everyone as a fool..."


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly looked up and looked like a torch: "Yujiang?"


    He suddenly stood up and his pupils shrank with shock. "I see."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Qing stroked the embroidered cheongsam with his fingers and murmured, "it''s so beautiful. Congyan, you''re so powerful."


    Cong Yan said with a smile, "I designed this dress for the mirror. She surprised me when she tried it on a few days ago. Just for perfection, I made some detailed modifications, and finally didn''t delay you."


    Mingjing is wearing a plain dress, holding a pot ear, pouring a cup of tea and putting it on the table in front of the smoke.


    Cong Yan glanced at the mirror and asked tentatively, "will the mirror wear this cheongsam to attend important occasions tomorrow?"


    The mirror looks at Zheng Qing.


    Zheng Qing felt guilty and immediately laughed: "yes, by the way, is Jin Jin all right recently?"


    When I mentioned my son, Cong Yan''s smile became more gentle: "that boy has become more and more naughty recently. I''d better not bring trouble to you."


    Cong Yan looked at the time: "it''s late. I should go back. I have to attend an elder''s birthday party tomorrow."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows: "Mrs. Bo?"


    Cong Yan said in surprise, "you know."


    Zheng Qingxiao: "this is the biggest excitement in Jingzhou recently. Mrs. Bo is well versed in Chinese and Western learning and has high moral integrity. If you can see her with your own eyes, you will be lucky to see her."


    "There will be a chance later."


    Zheng Qing took the man to the door, watched the man enter the elevator, smiled and waved, "see you tomorrow."


    Zheng Qing closed the door, turned around and saw the girl sitting on the sofa, silently drinking tea, rushed over and hugged her shoulder.


    "Go with me tomorrow."


    The girl''s eyelashes are slightly drooping, and her face looks like the best white jade. It is warm and cold.


    "Why?"


    "I can''t bully you any more, because I can''t rely on you any more." Zheng Qing''s words are unequivocal.


    "I don''t believe you can really give up. Ah Yu, those are also your relatives. Have you never thought of going back to see them? Do you have the heart to let a bitch occupy the magpie''s nest and destroy the home that belongs to you?"


    The girl''s voice was almost inaudible: "Jiang Yu is dead."


    Zheng Qing grabbed her shoulders and forced her to look at herself: "Jiang Yu is dead, but you''re alive. You''re a mirror and Jiang Yu. Don''t run away. Have you ever thought about why God gave you a second life?"


    Mingjing looked up and looked into Zheng Qing''s eyes, "for atonement."


    "Also to make up for it."


    The mirror frowned and murmured, "make up?"


    "You saved Cheng Junze. You see, fate has pointed out a bright way for you."


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you in the garage. Decide your own life."


    With that said, Zheng Qing got up and left.


    After taking two steps, she looked sideways and said, "I got the information that Jiang Chunlan will fight against the Bo family tomorrow. If you really decide to cut off your relationship, the Bo family and you will be completely strangers from now on."


    Leave without turning back.


    After sitting for a while, Mingjing got up and went to the balcony. The strong wind blew on his face with the cold. The sky was like ink splashing, with neither stars nor moon, deep and depressed.


    The brain keeps awake in the cold, and those dusty memories emerge from the deep sea bit by bit under the stimulation of cold.


    Jiang Yu''s body dies, but the memory remains in her soul forever.


    Those past has long been annihilated with time. Nothing in the world will remain unchanged forever. One day, she will usher in the end of her life.


    At that time, whether it is Mingjing or Jiang Yu, it will completely disappear from this world.


    When someone comes to this world, he always wants to leave something, which is the value of human existence.


    As for Mingjing, she comes naked and disappears when she leaves. It''s best if she can erase all traces of existence and no one will remember her existence.


    She does not need people to remember her, nor does she need to highlight the value of being a human being. The causes of the world converge and disperse, which is nothing more than internal causes and external causes. Apart from the factors of causes and causes, there is nothing in the world.


    That is, the so-called karma generates law and self nature is empty.


    The mirror spreads out the palm, and the vertical and horizontal lines are like the paths in the fields, just like this life.


    She looked at the other hand. If she held a knife in her hand and cut off all the fetters of the two lives, she could get rid of it.


    I don''t know when snowflakes are floating in the sky, blowing all over my shoulders and eyebrows with the cold night.


    "Originally, I am a layman after all."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the 21st day of the first month of the ninth lunar month, it is appropriate to offer sacrifices and marry.


    When Huaiqing opened the door, a snowflake brushed his face, and a trace of coolness soaked into his skin, which made his dizzy mind clear for a moment.


    "It''s snowing." Huai Qing stepped out of the door, went to the eaves and stretched out her hand.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the sky was as dark as thick ink, and the snowflakes fell from the sky. The light posture was like a dancing spirit.


    Huaiqing murmured, "don''t complain about the cold spring. This winter will be very long."


    He rubbed his hands and Huaiqing went back to the room and added a cotton padded jacket. Then he went to prepare for today''s banquet.


    At five o''clock sharp, the chef team invited from Dechang building entered the kitchen with large and small boxes. Today, there are many people with mixed eyes. We must ensure that no link can go wrong. Huaiqing must give instructions in place for every detail. She is like a top, rotates tirelessly, and everything is arranged in good order.


    At seven o''clock sharp, Huaiqing arranged someone to stare at the scene, while she went to serve the old lady to get up.


    Most people can''t do this job, and no one has the patience to serve a blind old woman. Only Huaiqing has repeated the same work day by day for decades, and has never complained more than half.


    "Old lady, Huai Qing wishes you happiness like the flowing water in the East China Sea and a longer life than the pine in the south mountain. Today is your good day. You see, even God has congratulated you on your birthday. It cleared the frost and covered your head all night and sent you a heavy snow."


    The old lady sat up from the bed supported by Huaiqing and listened quietly.


    "When I heard the sound of bamboo folding, it was a sudden snowfall at night."


    Huaiqing said with a smile: "the old lady is indeed a cultural person. It''s a beautiful description."


    The old lady shook her head. "May the heavy snow wash away all the filth."


    Huaiqing took a red Tang suit from the shelf on one side, "old lady, let''s put on our clothes."


    The clothes are exquisitely embroidered on the chest and made of coiled white jade. The collar and cuffs are white fluff, which is both festive and elegant. When the old lady was young, she was a great beauty standing out from the crowd. Although the twilight was getting smaller and smaller, her body was haggard, and her temperament embedded in her soul was renewed by the years. The lively color added a little more blood color to the old lady''s skin color and added dignity and kindness.


    Huaiqing holds the old lady sitting in front of the dressing table and combs her silver hair with a wooden comb. The old lady never dyes her hair. She accepts the color given to her by the years. The silver is like the frost and snow shed by the moonlight. It''s so beautiful.


    "Old lady, your hair is very good." Huaiqing looked at the old man in the mirror, "when you were young, you must be a great beauty with national beauty."


    Even if you are old, you are the most beautiful old man.


    It''s true that years never defeat beauty.


    If those exhausted eyes point into the starlight, what brilliance it is.


    Huaiqing felt a touch of regret at the bottom of her heart.


    The old lady was stunned and stretched out her hand to gently touch the mirror. Her gentle action seemed to touch the face in her memory.


    "It''s been 80 years since the young lady flicked her fingers at the old and defrosted in autumn."


    How many eighty years of life? In this way, she is also satisfied.


    Huaiqing skillfully coiled a silver wire, and the old man handed her a wooden hairpin.


    This is the wooden hairpin worn by the old lady all the year round. The hairpin head is carved with magnolias. It is simple and elegant. It was carved by the deceased old man and given to the old lady as a token of love. The old lady has always been around.


    Huaiqing smiled and said, "old lady, you are the birthday star today. You have to dress up gracefully."


    Then he picked up an exquisite wooden box on the table and opened it. Inside, there was a green jade hairpin, which was green and clean. The hairpin head was carved with auspicious cloud patterns, which was simple and elegant.


    "This is your birthday gift from the young master. The young master is filial. Do you know the old lady?"


    The old lady stroked the jade hairpin and smiled gradually: "OK, wear it today."


    Huaiqing took a jade hairpin and gently inserted it into the silver bun. Silver and green color match each other, which is wonderful.


    Serving the old lady after breakfast, the time came to eight o''clock sharp.


    Ji Rouen yawned. As soon as he opened the door, he shivered coldly: "why is it snowing? Bad luck."


    She had foreseen that today''s birthday party would not be peaceful.


    Ji Rouen hummed a tune. After washing, he called Ye Qingxing.


    As soon as he turned around, he was startled: "you child, why don''t you walk quietly?"


    Thin lotus leaf''s eyes were faint: "Mom, who are you calling?"


    Ji Rouen coughed softly, "give it to your grandmother and ask her when she will arrive, so that I can pick her up at the door."


    "Really? There are a lot of guests here today. There must be something you can''t take into account. It''s time for you, the housewife, to show."


    Ji Rouen glanced: "there''s the girl Huaiqing. What can I do for her? She''s done everything."


    "Mom, have you forgotten that Huaiqing is just a servant girl of Bo family and will never be able to ascend the hall of elegance."


    Ji Rouen thought, "don''t worry, your mother knows."


    Bo Lianye looked at the Fen white in the courtyard. The Spring Festival Hall in the distance was being arranged in an orderly way. Xiumei frowned: "I don''t know my sister-in-law today..."


    "Lotus leaf." Thin jade slips walked out of the door of the library and waved to her.


    Thin lotus leaf hurried over: "father."


    For example, the girl who is about seven or eight years old in the song Orchid Pavilion should be the youngest one in the song Orchid Pavilion''s family. She should be the one you like the most


    Thin lotus leaf was stunned and subconsciously looked up at thin jade slips.


    Father was reminding her.


    She thought of her father''s position and adhered to the family style of the Bo family. Even in his official career, her father was always low-key and never formed a party for personal gain.


    However, the Qu family... My father has made a choice.


    Bo Yujian raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "lotus leaf, you are a smart child. You must know what to do. By the way, I remember the third young master of the Qu family, who is about your age. They are all peers and should have many common topics. You should treat the third young master well and don''t lose the face of our Bo family."


    Bo Lianye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and looked up at the man in front of him quietly.


    "Dad..."


    Thin jade Jane smiled and touched her head: "lotus leaf, dress up well, Dad believes you."


    The words fell back and turned away.


    Under the eaves, the wind and snow remained the same, and the thin lotus leaves suddenly felt cold all over and trembled uncontrollably.

 Chapter 533

    The heavy snow showed no sign of slowing down, and was flying in succession, like white feathers falling all over the sky.


    Due to the heavy snow, the sky was overcast. The anti-skid red carpet was paved under the porch, and the visibility was low. The red lanterns were hung at the gate under the eaves of the porch. The helpers shuttled between the kitchen and the Spring Festival Hall. The thin family was generous, the remuneration was high, and the old lady''s longevity. Everyone''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    Outside the Spring Festival Hall is a garden full of red plum blossoms. Although it has passed the best plum blossom season and has the image of decay, after the nourishment of a heavy snow, the red meaning blooms again, like gorgeous fireworks, looking for a moment of amazement.


    With the graceful style of red brick buildings and the elegant style of red tiles, the buildings are overlapped.


    "Old lady, I''m here to celebrate your birthday." From a distance, I heard a loud voice. The wind and fire came from far and near.


    The old lady sits in the yellow pear wood chair in the main hall, leaning on a red sandalwood leading crutch in her hand. She has a kind face, hale and hearty spirit and square temperament, which makes people respect.


    "Is that Nana?"


    Mao Nana came in with a smile, "old lady, I came without breakfast. I want to talk to the old lady. Don''t think I''m cheeky. I''m here to eat."


    "Whatever you say, Huai Qing, tell the kitchen to prepare rice. I remember Nana likes to eat Sanxian wonton, so she makes Sanxian wonton for her."


    "You are really my aunt. Remember what I like to eat, aunt Shuang. I love you." Mao Nana went up and gave the old lady a big hug.


    The old lady smiled and patted her back. When she touched her hand, she could not help frowning and said painfully, "Why are your hands so cold? Go to the next room to get warm."


    "Then I''ll talk to you later."


    "No hurry."


    Mao Nana was led next door by Huaiqing. Huaiqing handed her a hot water bag: "Miss Mao, warm your hands first."


    Then she poured a cup of hot tea and put it on the table in front of her.


    Mao Nana asked, "where''s ajiang?"


    Huaiqing''s face hasn''t changed. In a business tone: "miss a Jiang is not well yet. I''m afraid she can''t entertain guests today. Please forgive me."


    Mao Nana''s frown could kill a fly: "he''s not well yet? Isn''t Bo YuXun a doctor? Why didn''t he save his own sister?"


    "I''m just a steward of the Bo family. How dare I talk about the owner''s business."


    Someone came to look for her. Huai Qing said excuse me, turned around and lifted the curtain and went out.


    Mao Nana took a sip of hot tea and finally felt more comfortable.


    She couldn''t help thinking that after she came back from Jiangzhou, ajiang became ill and disappeared. She has been in good health for so many years with ajiang. She hasn''t even had a head fever. Why did she suddenly become seriously ill?


    That''s weird.


    Even if you are seriously ill, you can''t help seeing someone. You always feel something wrong.


    At this time, another voice came from the main hall, "old lady, how are you?"


    This is Mrs. song''s voice.


    "These are two girls in my family. One is Huiren and the other is Jiaoren."


    "Grandma Bo is well. I wish you both happiness and longevity and enjoy your family forever." A very gentle female voice.


    "Hello, grandma Bo. I wish you success and all the best." A crisp little girl''s voice.


    The old lady smiled and nodded, "they are all good children."


    Mao Nana tilted her lips. Mrs. song is famous for her small belly and chicken intestines. Song Huiren is her own daughter. She can take her wherever she goes. But Song Jiaoren, if she remembers correctly, is her husband''s illegitimate daughter outside. Can she be generous enough to bring Mrs. Bo''s birthday party? There must be a problem.


    Mao Nana opened the curtain and looked at Song Jiaoren carefully. She found that she was obviously dressed up carefully. Her appearance was gentle and beautiful. She was the type of greenhouse flowers.


    It seems that Mrs. song''s intention is not wine.


    Mrs. song came in with two girls and saw that Mao Nana was stunned. Her face was immediately filled with a smile: "Miss Mao came so early."


    "It''s late. I can catch a lunch."


    The banquet of the Bo family was arranged in the evening. She was worried that ah Jiang came in advance. Mrs. song was so eager.


    The servant put a bowl of wonton in front of Mao Nana and two delicious dishes.


    Mao Nana was not polite either. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    Mrs. song threw away her lips and her eyes fell on Song Jiaoren''s face. As soon as Song Jiaoren''s eyes shrunk, she subconsciously lowered her head and gripped the skirt with both hands.


    Song Huiren blinked, "sister, is wonton delicious?"


    Mao Nana smiled: "of course it''s delicious. The chef of Dechang building made it himself. I can''t eat it if I have money. Today, thanks to the blessing of the old lady, I''m full of food."


    Mrs. Song said, "Hui people, come here."


    Song Huiren obediently returned to Mrs. song. Mrs. song stared at Song Jiaoren, and Song Jiaoren bit his teeth. Suddenly, he covered his stomach and forbeared. He looked at the servant standing aside: "my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Can you take me to the bathroom?"


    The servant led her away.


    Open the curtain and bump into Ji Rouen. Song Jiaoren immediately retreats to one side. Ji Rouen glances at her and steps in with a smile.


    Song Jiaoren secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at a pair of gentle smiling eyes.


    Song Jiao was stunned. He immediately reflected the identity of the other party and shouted timidly, "Miss bo... Miss Bo."


    The other party smiled and nodded, with excellent bearing, and passed her calmly.


    Song Jiaoren subconsciously looked back at the back of the fiber show, and soon disappeared behind the curtain.


    The only grandson of the Bo family was born with a proud daughter and willful capital. There should be no trouble in such a life.


    Song Jiao had some inferiority complex in his heart. Thinking of Mrs. song''s words, he bit his lip, lowered his head and left.


    Ji Rouen said with a smile, "Mrs. song, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. The one just now is your eldest daughter. She looks really beautiful and has a bit of the charm of Mrs. song when she was young."


    Mrs. Yu Du was so angry that she didn''t laugh when she heard this


    Who doesn''t know that Bo Yujian is not Mrs. Bo''s own son. She is destined to be regarded as a parent-child by the old lady. Ji Rouen is married high and doesn''t clamp her tail. She dares to be a big tail wolf in front of her. She doesn''t mind a few strange words.


    The mistress of the Bo family who is really the master of the house has not married yet. She will cry at that time.


    Ji Rouen listened to this, although he was unhappy, he was not stupid enough to show it on his face.


    Mao Nana looked coldly at the war of words between the two women. Ji Rouen really came out of a small family. She hasn''t changed her petty family spirit for more than ten years. She forgot that she was respected because of the identity of the eldest lady of the Bo family, not because her name was Ji Rouen.


    If she speaks like this, she will offend others.


    There will be a lot of celebrities and ladies coming today, and the scene will be more lively at that time. It would be good if ah Jiang was here. She can make friends with these celebrities and ladies with ease, which is totally beyond the communication stage of Ji Rouen.


    Mrs. song drank tea silently, pulled back a game, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly.


    I hope the girl won''t let her down.


    Song Jiao looked at the plum blossom in the courtyard and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful."


    This is her first visit to the Bo family. Unexpectedly, the Bo family has such a large quadrangle in the city center. It is not a matter of how much money, but a symbol of status.


    The light went from east to West for a while. The toilet was behind the ear room in the West. There was a moon arch next to the ear room, and the two-story building in the backyard loomed in the snowflakes.


    The front hall is the place to entertain guests, and the backyard is the host''s resting place.


    "Miss Song, the bathroom is here." The servant warned.


    Song Jiaoren quickly took back his eyes, said sorry, and hurriedly bowed his head and walked in.


    "Miss Song, the terrain here is complex. It''s easy to get lost if you''re not careful. Don''t run around alone."


    Song Jiaoren said in a jar, "thank you, I see."


    With the passage of time, more and more guests arrived, including Qin Tian and Congyan of the Qin family, Xie Yun, Bai Ziyu of the Bai family, Qin Qiuxi, Bai Ziyan, Mrs. Bai and Bai Weining. There were more and more people in the living room and the atmosphere was more and more lively.


    Liu Xiangyue and Wen Ruo met at the gate. Wen Ruo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Professor Liu? I was impressed by your bead last time. Can you find the person you want to find if you give such a precious thing?"


    The man has a long body, and the snowflakes are blowing all over his eyebrows, adding a little coldness to the light eye color.


    "Found it."


    "Oh? Congratulations to Professor Liu."


    They walked into the main hall side by side. Wen Ruo said with a smile, "elder martial sister, how are you recently?"


    Mrs. Bo smiled and said, "it''s Wenruo. Come here."


    Wen Ruo approached. Old lady Bo grabbed her hand and touched it in the palm of her hand. She touched several calluses.


    "I don''t know when I will return home. Come and see my old woman."


    "Elder martial sister, it''s my fault. As soon as I came back, I was pulled away by the literature and Art Committee. It''s both an interview and an activity. I''m not free for a day."


    Bo Lianye stood beside old lady Bo and whispered, "Hello, master Wen."


    Wen Ruo glanced at her: "Miss Bo left a very deep impression on me at the auction of ink painting handed down last time. Indeed, she is worthy of being the granddaughter raised by the elder martial sister, quite a bit of the style of the elder martial sister in those days."


    Mrs. Bo smiled. Before she spoke, Ji Rouen suddenly jumped out and said, "it turns out that master Wen Ruo is my mother''s younger martial sister. Master Wen is the most worshipped lotus leaf in our family. I heard that master Wen is recruiting closed disciples recently. What do you think of our lotus leaf? I''m sure it won''t tarnish your reputation..."


    Old lady Bo still smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t see whether she was happy or unhappy. She directly interrupted Ji Rouen''s words, "the inheritance of the school pays attention to a word of fate. Although lotus leaves have talent, they are not suitable for this way. I heard that at the auction that day, a young girl wrote a pure white body? The young man''s nature is really extraordinary, and she is suitable for taking your mantle."


    Ji Rouen held her breath. Is there nothing wrong with the old woman''s brain? Is there a good thing to help an outsider instead of thinking about your granddaughter? Are you old and confused?


    Thin lotus leaf pursed her lips and said before Ji Rouen said, "Grandma''s consideration is to make master Wen laugh."


    Wen Ruo waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister, you really should see that girl. On her, I saw your shadow when you were young. If you were younger, it would be suitable to take her as an apprentice."


    Thin lotus leaves hang down their eyes and clench their hands on their sides.


    Old lady Bo smiled and shook her head at the speech.


    "Old lady, Xiangyue wishes you a happy birthday."


    The smile on the old lady''s face was stiff for a moment, and soon smiled as if nothing had happened: "it''s Xiangyue, sit down."


    After receiving the message from the Secretary, Bo Yujian said sorry to several male guests at the table, walked up to old lady Bo and said, "mother, Mr. Qu is coming. I''ll meet him."


    Old lady Bo said with a smile, "go."


    Thin jade slips hurried away. Before leaving, she turned her head and glanced at thin lotus leaves.


    Thin lotus leaves know and leave quietly from the other side.


    Mrs. song frowned. The Song family has always stood aloof from the world and never participated in this kind of banquet. How


    Not allowing her to think more, she saw that Bo Yujian came in with a dignified middle-aged man. The man was followed by a beautiful young man. He was stunned, but the eyebrow peak was too cold and three points cooler than the snow outside the door. Beauty is beautiful, but it made people shiver.


    The boy led a little girl. The girl tied two lovely ox horn bags, tied two red silk ribbons, and wore a small red jacket and skirt. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, her eyebrows and eyes were flexible, and she was a new year picture doll. People couldn''t help but want to pinch her white and ruddy face. It was so cute.


    The little girl came in and trotted to Mrs. Bo. She made a bow like a model. Her little face was more festive and lovely, crispy and open against the collar.


    "Grandma Bo, Hello, my name is Qu Youran. I wish you a happy birthday. May you have today every year and today every year and always be happy."


    The little girl''s voice is so cute. She looks smart and naive.


    Mrs. Bo''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam. She couldn''t help holding the little girl in her arms and touching her face with her fingers.


    "Grandma''s hands are rough. They don''t hurt you, do they?"


    The little girl raised her smiling face and said, "I know grandma likes me so much that she can touch me."


    "The little girl is so lovely. Mr. Qu is blessed to have such a lovely daughter with him." Wen Ruo couldn''t help praising.


    Qu Feitai smiled and shook his head.


    This girl is so good at capturing people''s hearts.


    Mrs. Bo smiled and said, "she is a beautiful and blessed little girl. Grandma likes you very much. Can you come and see grandma more in the future?"


    Qu leisurely hugged the old lady with a smile: "great, I like Grandma too."


    Old lady Bo hugged her and laughed.


    Mrs. song looked at the dull song Huiren around her and sighed that they were all girls. Why is the gap so big.


    This song Lanting is really powerful. She taught her daughter like a human spirit. She coaxed the old lady of the Bo family like something when she met for the first time. Who doesn''t know that the old lady looks gentle and is actually the most difficult to approach.


    Bo Yujian looked at the scene and lifted up her lips with a smile. At this time, the secretary walked quickly to him and whispered a few words.


    The thin jade slips changed greatly. They turned to go. Suddenly they remembered Qu Lanting and said, "excuse me, Mr. Qu, Mrs. Cheng is coming."


    The whole audience was surprised.


    Old lady Bo really has face. The Qu family and the Cheng family came to congratulate her on her birthday.

 Chapter 534

    The woman coming towards her was petite and exquisite in shape, elegant in appearance, gentle and refined in temperament, just like a girl.


    The woman led a little boy, wearing a small suit, walking with her head held high, her eyebrows and eyes looked like a woman, delicate and delicate, enough to see how many girls she would win when she grew up.


    This is the famous Mrs. Cheng. The little boy should be their only son.


    For a moment, the whole hall was stunned and couldn''t return to God, except Qu Lanting.


    Mrs. Bo stood up with a crutch. "I don''t know Mrs. Cheng''s coming. I''m far from welcome. Please forgive me."


    Mrs. Cheng stepped forward, helped old Mrs. Bo and said with a smile, "don''t be polite, old lady. We are the younger generation. We should salute you."


    "Do not make..."


    Mrs. Cheng patted the old lady''s hand and said with a smile, "the old lady is an unparalleled national scholar. If you can''t afford it in this world, no one can afford it."


    Mrs. Cheng''s supreme comment has given Mrs. Bo face and the Bo family face.


    Old lady Bo said, "madam, it''s a compliment."


    Cheng Junze stepped forward and congratulated the old lady on her birthday.


    At this time, Cheng Junze saw a little girl standing beside the old lady like a new year picture doll, with smart eyebrows and playful eyes, secretly making faces at him with her back to the people.


    Cheng Junze laughed with a "puff" and received Mrs. Cheng''s questioning eyes. Cheng Junze immediately restrained his smile and hung his head.


    Old lady Bo stretched out her hand, and Cheng Junze immediately walked over. The old lady touched his head, "what a good boy."


    Cheng Junze squinted and caught a glimpse of the little girl''s red skirt with a winding thing embroidered with gold thread. He thought it was a dragon. Take a closer look, good guy, it was a snake.


    It suddenly occurred to me that this year is the year of the snake, but the embroidered snake on this dress is too tasteful.


    Mrs. Cheng naturally noticed her son''s eyes. Seeing Qu leisurely, she couldn''t help brightening her eyes: "I think this little girl must be the apple of Mr. Qu''s eye. Indeed, she is the talent of Zhong lingyuxiu and a child."


    Qu Lanting said with a smile, "my wife is laughing at my ignorance."


    Qu Youran shouted, "madam."


    Mrs. Cheng smiled and touched her head: "according to seniority, you should call me aunt."


    Aunt leisurely said, "leisurely and sweet."


    The cry made the heart of the iron stone melt. Mrs. Cheng smiled more deeply, "what''s your name?"


    "Song leisurely, leisurely, see the leisurely of Nanshan."


    "What a good name."


    Mrs. Bo asked Mrs. Cheng to take a seat next to her. Mrs. Cheng Shi Shiran took a seat. There was an eight immortals table between her and the old lady.


    Mrs. Bo is a respected elder. Mrs. Cheng has a respected position. It''s reasonable to rise and sit flat.


    Among the guests present, only Cheng Fu is qualified to sit next to Mrs. Bo.


    Huaiqing brought hot tea. Mrs. Cheng picked it up and stirred the foam. Her eyes dropped slightly and asked casually, "I heard that the young lady of the Bo family, Hui zhilanxin, is really an example of all celebrities. Do you have the honor to meet her today?"


    Ji Rouen pushed the thin lotus leaf. The thin lotus leaf stood motionless. Ji Rouen was anxious.


    Bo Yujian stood up and said, "Mrs. Cheng doesn''t know anything. My sister..."


    "Mrs. law, remember." A soft and charming female voice suddenly came. Everyone followed the prestige and saw a woman in a red dress coming up.


    "Yujiang has seen his wife." The voice is high, but the look is not humble at all.


    Mao Nana subconsciously stood up: "ah Jiang? Aren''t you sick?"


    "Really? That''s how my brothers explained it for me." A woman''s lips are smiling and her eyes are like flowing waves.


    Bo Yujian was shocked and lost his voice: "ah Jiang... How do you...?"


    Mrs. Cheng''s face did not change. She put down the tea lamp and said with a faint smile, "Miss Bo, you''re all right."


    Cheng Junze ground his teeth, glared at Bo Yujiang and stood close to Mrs. Cheng.


    Thin old lady''s eyelids drooped and sat motionless, like a settled old pine.


    At the beginning of Bo Yujiang''s appearance, her expression didn''t change at all.


    Thin lotus leaf was surprised and said, "sister..."


    Bo Yujiang stepped forward and first bowed to the old lady; "Mother, today is your birthday. In order to find you a birthday gift, my daughter has been away from home recently. Are you still in good health?"


    Old lady Bo''s attitude was light and said after a long time, "very good."


    It''s strange for everyone. It''s said that the old lady loves her daughter most? It doesn''t look right.


    Not only the attitude is not warm, but the meaning of that sentence seems to be saying that I''m fine without you. It''s a little slapping in the face.


    The mother and daughter were confused one by one.


    Bo Lianye said, "it turns out that you are looking for a birthday gift for grandma, which has worried me for a long time."


    Bo Yujiang clapped his hands. Two people in black came in carrying a basin of mangroves half a person high. The trunk was very slender, covered with black cloth, and only a red trunk could be seen.


    Thin lotus leaves have a keen sense of smell. At the moment when the tree was carried in, a faint aroma filled the hall.


    She couldn''t help asking, "aunt, what''s this?"


    Thin jade ginger smiled and said, "leaf, you have read extensively since childhood. Do you know what tree is red?"


    Thin lotus leaf does not think about cableway: "it is recorded in the mountain and sea Sutra that there are Hengshi mountain, Jiuyin mountain and Dongye mountain in the wilderness. There are red trees on it, green leaves and red flowers. It is called Ruomu."


    Thin jade ginger lifted the black cloth, and in an instant, it was radiant, and the people took a breath at the same time.


    The branches of the tree are red, but the leaves are green, but the flowers are very bright red. The colorful blooming in that moment is difficult to describe by words in the world.


    Anyway, it''s beautiful.


    "The flower of Ruomu is called ruohua. I traveled thousands of miles to the North Sea and struggled to find this Ruomu."


    Mrs. Cheng stared at the blooming flowers and said with a smile, "there are clouds in the sky. At the end of Xihe, what light is there? Where is it warm in winter and cold in summer? Ruomu is the habitat of the sun. It is warm in winter and cold in summer. It turns out that there is Ruomu in this world."


    Bo Yujiang said with a smile, "Mrs. Cheng is really knowledgeable."


    Thin lotus leaf subconsciously turned and looked at old lady Bo: "grandma, when I was a child, you told me about Ruomu when you told me the classics of mountains and seas. I didn''t expect to see Ruomu one day in my life. This gift from my sister-in-law is so meaningful."


    Old lady Bo''s expression was always light, "hard work."


    Bo Lianye looked at the old lady and suddenly thought that grandma couldn''t see it. Even if she held the most beautiful treasure in the world in front of grandma, grandma couldn''t appreciate it. What''s the value of such a gift?


    Bo Yujiang squinted and smiled and looked around: "why didn''t you see my second brother?"


    That''s why everyone remembered that this Bo Er Shao didn''t appear today.


    "I heard someone was looking for me." The man lifted the curtain and came in. The heavy snow fell on his shoulders, but it was not as cool as his face.


    Song Jiaoren couldn''t turn back and stared at the tall and slender figure.


    It turned out that he was Bo YuXun.


    She was not the only one who had such a good appearance and temperament and respected her wealth. During the banquet, several female guests fluctuated slightly.


    Subconsciously holding the skirt with both hands, song Jiao''s heart surged.


    Whether we can change our destiny is today.


    Bo YuXun nodded slightly to Qu Lanting and Mrs. Cheng: "sorry for the delay, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Cheng."


    Qu Lanting smiled: "no problem."


    Mrs. Cheng stared at Bo YuXun''s face with a slight pick on her eyebrows.


    The two had twins, but there was no portrait in their appearance, and the attitude of Bo YuXun and old lady Bo towards Bo Yujiang was somewhat subtle.


    What is the reason for this?


    During the banquet, everyone who was not a human spirit naturally found this subtlety.


    "Second brother." A little surprise appeared on Bo Yujiang''s face, "you''re back."


    Bo YuXun stepped forward and saluted old lady Bo: "mother, I''m back."


    Turn a blind eye to the kindness of Bo Yujiang.


    Bo Yujiang was not annoyed. "Second brother, what do you think of the Ruomu sacred tree I found from the North Sea?"


    Bo YuXun glanced at him, and his sword eyebrows were slightly locked. "The divine tree from where in the world is just a mystery."


    Then he said to Huaiqing, "prepare a bowl of salt water."


    Huai Qing quickly came over with a bowl of salt water.


    Bo YuXun directly poured salt water on the tree. Bo Yujiang angrily said, "second brother, what are you doing? This is my birthday gift to my mother."

 Chapter 535

    The color of the tree trunk faded, and the red of the flowers soon faded.


    Bo Yujiang''s face became embarrassed with the naked eye. "Second brother, you..."


    Qu leisurely clapped his hands and said with a smile, "the divine wood will fade. It''s fun."


    Children''s words are not taboo, but they are a little subtle in the ears of everyone.


    Originally, Shenmu is a legendary thing. It''s understandable to give a good omen to the old lady.


    But counterfeiting... It''s embarrassing to be exposed face to face.


    And got a white flower. It''s unlucky.


    What''s more mysterious is Bo YuXun. This is his own sister. He exposed it on the spot at his mother''s birthday banquet and didn''t save face for his own sister. It''s too much.


    In short, the operation of the brother and sister is very mysterious.


    After observing the faces of the people, Bo Yujian got angry and shouted, "YuXun, do you know what you''re doing? This is your mother''s birthday banquet. You can''t make a fool of yourself."


    Bo YuXun picked his eyebrow: "I just don''t like to cheat. I''ll get a white flower to celebrate my mother''s birthday. It''s bad luck."


    "You..." Bo Yu''s chest heaved rapidly. Did this guy take gun medicine today? Let so many people see jokes, the Bo family''s face was lost by him.


    Thin jade ginger''s beautiful eyes twinkle with water waves, and I still feel sorry for the wronged look on my face. Who doesn''t feel sorry for it.


    "Second brother, I finally found it for my mother. I didn''t know it was fake. If I knew so, I wouldn''t bring it back."


    Qin Qiuxi, sitting next to Bai Ziyu, narrowed her eyes, sneered and hooked her lips.


    In front of so many people, Bo YuXun wanted to tear his face.


    Although she hated this woman very much, she was deeply unwilling to let go of the chess pieces her sister had worked hard for decades.


    Does he know the consequences of fighting against his sister?


    Bai Ziyan secretly waved to qufeitai. Qufeitai sat upright and did not squint.


    Bai Ziyan cut and felt rather boring.


    A group of people with different thoughts get together, but they do things through the birthday banquet. It''s meaningless.


    I knew I wouldn''t come.


    It''s said that Mingjing is still in Jingzhou. It''s better to go and play with Mingjing.


    Bai Ziyan touched out his mobile phone, opened the chat box of the mirror and sent an expression bag.


    Bai Ziyan held his cheek with one hand and couldn''t help shaking his calf. He waited and waited, but there was no reply.


    Bo Yujiang''s words fell on Liu Xiangyue, his eyes weeping.


    Everyone thought that Liu Xiangyue would soon be the son-in-law of the Bo family. He should stand on the side of Bo Yujiang. After all, he is his fiancee.


    Liu Xiangyue looked indifferent and didn''t look at Bo Yujiang. "You should have worked hard all the way to bring back a colored fake tree from the North Sea."


    The man''s tone is normal, but it falls in everyone''s ears. How to listen and how to satirize.


    What''s the matter with this thin jade ginger? My brother and fiance don''t face themselves.


    Thin jade ginger showed a bit of shame on his face. At the moment when his eyes fell, a trace of darkness disappeared quickly.


    "I''m sure miss Bo didn''t mean it. Her filial piety is commendable." Mrs. Cheng broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "Thank Mrs. Cheng for her kind words for me. I''m too credulous to make such a joke today, which disturbed my mother''s birthday banquet. I hope my mother will forgive me."


    Old lady Bo leaned on her crutches with both hands, and her gentle face was light.


    "Filial piety is not on these foreign things. Mother knows your heart."


    "Thank your mother for understanding."


    "I''m not too late." A hearty voice floated from the door and instantly overwhelmed all the noise in the audience.


    Huaiqing''s eyes standing behind the old lady suddenly sank and hung down quietly.


    Mrs. Cheng narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a smile on her lips.


    Qu Lanting sat on the teacher''s chair under the head of old lady Bo, picked up the tea and gently stirred the floating foam.


    The thin jade slips were surprised and said, "Mrs. Jiang?"


    The visitor was wearing a black silk cheongsam with a flying phoenix embroidered with gold thread, a fox fur and silk on his shoulder, and a low bun. He walked slowly, graceful and swaying.


    The woman raised her hand and touched her sideburns. The gem ring between her slender fingers and the gem Earrings gently shaking between her jade neck shine together, making the woman look so elegant.


    "Aunt Shuang, do you remember who I am?"


    Old lady Bo sat down on the Diaoyutai and said, "it''s hard for Chunlan. You remember my old lady."


    Song Jiao responded and asked in a low voice, "who is this person?"


    It looks great.


    Mrs. song glared at her with a warning in her eyes.


    Song Jiao shrinks his neck in fear and dare not ask again.


    Madame song knows Jiang Chunlan, the daughter of Jiang Siji, how crazy Jiang Siji was. Only the old people like her remember that the young people don''t know. Even Jiang Chunlan probably hasn''t heard of it.


    But it would be a big mistake to conclude that the Chiang family was not worried.


    Jiang Siji and old lady Bo were close friends in her boudoir. After Jiang Siji died, Jiang Chunlan took over the Jiang family and went to Jiangzhou soon. Later, she knew less about her affairs. She only knew that she was doing well in Jiangzhou.


    "What aunt Shuang said, you are my most respected elder. I should have come to see you earlier, but I was trapped because of the villain''s frame. I just found the opportunity to come. I hope aunt Shuang will understand."


    This also deceives people who don''t know the inside story. She doesn''t know who is sitting in the evil she did in Jiangzhou. Looking at her gentle and kind smile, she just feels trembling in the bottom of her heart.


    This woman is so good at acting.


    "Really? Wronged you." Mrs. Bo''s attitude is neither hot nor cold.


    Jiang Chunlan''s beautiful eyes moved. It seemed that she saw Mrs. Cheng and Qu Lanting sitting on one side and nodded politely: "Mrs. Cheng."


    "Mr. qu."


    They looked pale.


    Jiang Chunlan waved. Her assistant came in with a wooden box. Jiang Chunlan went to open the lid of the wooden box.


    "This is a hundred year old wild ginseng with high medicinal value, which can help prolong life."


    The real Centennial wild ginseng has a price but no market on the market. It is already a very valuable gift.


    Mrs. Bo nodded: "you have a heart."


    Huaiqing went over and took the wooden box from Jiang Chunlan''s assistant, closed the lid and carried it into the warehouse.


    Jiang Chunlan sat down in the master''s chair next to Qu Lanting, separated by an eight immortals table. When she sat down, she gently nodded to Qu Lanting, with an extremely elegant posture.


    Old lady Bo''s muddy eyes looked around. Everyone knew she couldn''t see, but the tension that hit her heart at that moment still made everyone sit up straight subconsciously.


    "Thank you for your kindness and coming to my old lady''s birthday banquet. My old lady thanked you here. Xuemei is in full bloom in the courtyard and the scenery is good. You don''t need to accompany my old lady. Young people can enjoy the plum by themselves. Later, everyone will move to the spring Festival Hall and the dinner will officially begin."


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile, "I don''t like to take part in the fun. I''d better talk with the old lady."


    Qu Youran slipped out first. Cheng Junze looked at Mrs. Cheng secretly. She was so anxious that she wanted to put on her wings and fly out immediately. Mrs. Cheng had no choice but to nod her head. Cheng Junze disappeared.


    Qu Feitai chased out reluctantly; "You girl, slow down and be careful of falling."


    Bai Weining subconsciously got up and just went out. A gentle voice came from behind: "Ning Ning."


    Bai Weining turned his head and said with a smile, "leaf, I haven''t bothered to talk to you."


    Thin lotus leaf smiled and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Weining looked a little shy. Holding the arm of thin lotus leaf, he secretly said, "leaf, you said you would help me before. Do you still count now?"


    "What?"


    "Oh, don''t pretend. You know what I mean. Today is a good opportunity. Just help me once."


    The thin lotus leaf''s eyes flashed slightly, "this..."


    "Oh ye, if you help me, I will be grateful to you all my life. We are good friends. I really can''t help it if you don''t help me."


    "Well, let''s talk first. We can''t make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, just smile."


    At this time, a timid voice came from behind: "can I play with you?"


    Seeing Song Jiaoren, Bai Weining subconsciously frowned, "leaves, let''s go."


    Thin lotus leaf shook his head, turned and said softly, "Miss Song, let''s go together."


    Song Jiao''s eyes showed gratitude.


    At this time, although the kitchen is busy, it is in good order. Everyone is doing what they should do in their own post.


    The chef was busy cooking. He didn''t have time to wipe the sweat on his forehead. In the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a female helper with a tray exposed. He couldn''t help shouting at the top of his voice: "come here, wipe the sweat for me. It flowed into my eyes. It''s hot. I can''t keep my eyes open."


    The girl put down the tray and placed several plates of cut fruits and snacks on it. She came to take the towel from the chef''s neck and wiped the sweat on the chef''s forehead.


    The chef found that the girl was very tall and easily wiped his sweat.


    The chef couldn''t help turning his head. What he saw was a delicate face with dark complexion. Before he could see it clearly, the girl turned and took up the tray and left. The gray servant clothes were still hard to hide her slender and tall posture.


    A pair of eyes as beautiful and clear as stars and sea flashed in my mind.

 Chapter 536

    "The last time I saw Yujiang, she was still a milk doll. Her child''s life was really bitter. Fortunately, she came through all the hardships. With such a daughter often around, aunt Shuang, your blessing is still ahead." Jiang Chunlan''s voice fell to the ground, and the whole main hall was quiet for a moment.


    It''s no secret that Bo Yujiang was lost from childhood. Old lady Bo was so worried about her daughter that she cried and blinded her eyes. Everyone also sympathized with her, but sympathize with her. Isn''t it not authentic to expose people''s scars in public on this great day?


    Old lady Bo''s face was as usual. "If you accept her auspicious words, your wife''s blessing is also behind you."


    Jiang Chunlan took a sip of tea and narrowed her eyes and smiled: "aunt Shuang is also separated from me. Just call me Chunlan."


    "Madam is delicate and jade. It''s better to be measured."


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile, "Miss Bo has a high quality of orchid heart and commendable filial piety. She is actually an example of all celebrities in Jingzhou. It is worthy of Mrs. Bo''s upbringing. Perhaps it is her previous hard experience that has given Miss Bo different personality characteristics from other celebrities. It is true that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. How can you know if a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise?"


    Thin Jade Jiang Yingying said with a smile, "madam, I''m flattered."


    Mrs. Cheng''s eyes turned and fell on Liu Xiangyue: "I heard that your marriage is approaching. At that time, you should have a thick face and ask for a cup of wedding wine."


    Bo Yujiang secretly glanced at Liu Xiangyue and showed some shame on his face. "Madam, don''t make fun of me."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled at old lady Bo and said, "women don''t stay. It''s a worry to stay here and there."


    Huaiqing went to Bo YuXun''s ear and whispered a word. Bo YuXun said, "mother, there are still some things to deal with in the back kitchen. I''ll arrange it first. Excuse me, everyone."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Second brother." As soon as Bo YuXun stepped out of the threshold, he was stopped by Bo Yujiang.


    Bo YuXun''s footsteps didn''t stop and coldly hooked his lips: "do you still have the face to come?"


    Bo Yujiang raised his hand and lifted the hair on his sideburns. He smiled and said, "what did the second brother say? This is my home. Why can''t I come? You see, Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Jiang like me very much."


    Bo YuXun snorted coldly, "if you do more injustice, you will die. You can''t hide it from the people all over the world."


    Bo Yujiang raised her lips. "Since the second brother knows, why not expose me to my face? You must know that everyone won''t believe it? And mother, she can''t stand another blow..."


    "Shut up." Bo YuXun sniffed, "go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Bo Yujiang narrowed his eyes and looked at Bo YuXun''s back as he walked away, with a slight arc of contempt in the corners of his mouth.


    Bo YuXun, you asked for it.


    A group of helpers walked past Bo Yujiang with trays, stepped into the main hall, and the last one looked up and met Bo Yujiang''s eyes.


    Bo Yujiang picked her eyebrows, looked at the man passing by and walked into the main hall.


    Bo Yujiang stood under the eaves, enjoying the snow all over the sky.


    Today is really a good day.


    Helpers come in to change tea and snacks. These helpers are strictly trained and move in an orderly manner.


    "Tea, madam."


    Ji Rouen suddenly looked up and his heart almost stopped.


    She controlled her heartbeat and calmed her mind for a moment. After the servant withdrew, she slipped out of the side door.


    Sure enough, the man was standing under the eaves waiting for her.


    "Cousin."


    Ji Rouen looked at her up and down: "why did you come in in this dress?"


    "Only in this way can I not be found. How about cousin? I disguised well."


    Ji Rouen stared at her face: "who put on your make-up? Your workmanship is good. If it weren''t for your voice, I wouldn''t recognize it."


    Ye Qingxing looked around: "cousin, I have made a plan. Listen to me..."


    Ji Rouen nodded: "your method is good, but there is a girl named Huaiqing around him. She is very refined. You have to support her first, otherwise it''s not easy to succeed."


    "This is going to trouble my cousin."


    At this point, there was no way back. Ji Rouen said, "don''t worry, that girl is wrapped in me."


    "Cousin, I''ll send you a text message at that time. You wait for my message."


    Ji Rouen suddenly asked, "Bo YuXun is very smart and can''t take the bait easily. How do you lead him over?"


    Ye Qingxing lips slightly hook: "I have my own way, cousin, just wait for my news."


    Ji Rouen watched ye Qingxing turn and leave, and suddenly there was a subtle feeling in her heart.


    This girl suddenly seems to have changed.


    But now she can''t allow her to think more. Seeing what Mrs. song means, she also has an eye on Bo YuXun. Instead of letting a person who doesn''t know where to come from compete with her for power at that time, it''s better to arrange one of her own.


    Fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Having made up his mind, jirouen turned, "Oh, my God." Suddenly patted his chest, "you''re going to scare me to death."


    "What did sister-in-law do?" Thin jade ginger curls her lips and smiles.


    Ji Rouen glanced at her: "what have I done? Don''t talk about it."


    "It''s also difficult for my sister-in-law. I''ll thank my sister-in-law for my second brother''s marriage."


    Ji Rouen was not sure what her attitude was. Just now Bo YuXun demolished her platform. Would she be so kind to think of Bo YuXun?


    "Sister-in-law, you know, when I came back, my second brother had gone abroad. There were brothers and sisters between us, but there was no real love, otherwise my second brother wouldn''t have..." Thin jade ginger''s face showed some sadness.


    Ji Rouen comforted: "your second brother is too frank. You are his own sister. He will know your good sooner or later."


    "Maybe the second brother knows he loves people when he marries his daughter-in-law."


    Ji Rouen didn''t think much about other places. What overnight feud can brother and sister have.


    "Sister in law, I quarreled with Xiang Yue a few days ago. He is still angry with me. I want to apologize to him face to face."


    Bo Yujiang handed her a note. "You help me give him this note. He must not want to see me. Don''t tell him I want to see him. He will come out when he sees this note."


    Ji Rouen held the note and said with a smile, "you two are very interesting. All right, my sister-in-law will help you."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Bo Yujiang attached to Ji Rouen''s ear and whispered, "sister-in-law, it''s better to help people to the end and bring Xiangyue to my room. I have to coax him well, so he can calm down..."


    Ji Rouen''s face I understand.


    Adult men and women understand everything.


    "If my sister-in-law helps me, I will try my best on my second brother''s side. As you know, your cousin''s identity and mother''s level will never pass, but it''s not necessarily by my lobbying."


    The wind under the eaves was wrapped in snowflakes, and Ji Rouen shivered. She didn''t know whether it was cold or something.


    Ji Rouen raised her lips: "it seems that our thin family is going to have double happiness."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Qu Youran came out of the hall and ran directly to Meilin.


    When at home, the servant is very responsible. He cleans up the snow in the yard early and never lets her play with the snow.


    It was not easy to seize the opportunity. Qu leisurely ran around happily like a bird returning to the forest.


    Pinched a snowball, and Qu Youran smashed it at Cheng Junze who caught up with him.


    Cheng Junze was not annoyed. He threw a snowball at her with a smile. It was fun for two people to come and go.


    Qu Feitai caught up, saw this scene, smiled and shook his head.


    "The little girl is very cute." Thin lotus leaf came over and said.


    Qu Feitai leaned against a plum tree, with slender posture and handsome face. The flying snowflakes fell on his eyebrows and corners of his eyes, making the teenager look a little more hazy.


    Thin lotus leaf looked at the boy in front of him quietly.


    She and Qu Feitai grew up in a big courtyard when they were young. Only after the Bo family moved out of Chunxi courtyard did they have no intersection with the Qu family. To some extent, she and Qu Feitai were childhood sweethearts. She never thought about what would happen with Qu Feitai in her life. Later, he became a bright star, and Bo Lianye scoffed.


    A prince put down his figure and went to the entertainment industry to give people pleasure. She despised it from her heart.


    Later, I heard a lot about him from Bai Weining. He became a singer, won many awards, and became the top of the music world. There are countless fans. He has stood at the top of the entertainment circle at a young age.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    After knowing her father''s mind, she faced up to the boy in front of her for the first time.


    No matter in terms of status or appearance and talent, among the young talents in manjingzhou, only Qu Feitai is the one who is qualified enough to deserve her.


    No one in the entertainment industry knows. He likes mirrors.


    Well, if the boy running after the mirror stops one day and turns to another.


    Do not know that person, will be sad?


    A secret pride suddenly rose in the bottom of thin lotus leaf''s heart. She couldn''t wait for that day to come.

 Chapter 537

    "Brother Qu, I finally have a chance to talk to you." Bai Weining smiled and stood in front of the flying platform, his eyes full of longing.


    "I heard that your contract with the company expired and you didn''t choose to renew it. Do you want to open your own studio? It''s also very good and has a high degree of freedom. I also want to enter brother Qu''s studio... I don''t know if there is this opportunity."


    "Ah ~." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Weining screamed, covered his neck and turned angrily.


    Not far away, Qu Youran grabbed a freshly made snowball in her hand and was about to throw it here. She was grabbed on the spot. She was not ashamed at all. She said with a smile: "sister Bai, I''m sorry. I wanted to hit my uncle by mistake. Are you okay?"


    Then he ran over, forced himself between the qufeitai and Bai Weining, stood in front of the qufeitai, looked up at Bai Weining with a smile, and shook the big snowball in his hand.


    This move made Bai Weining subconsciously take a step behind his legs. It was chilly between his neck. Snow pimples fell down along the gap of his sweater and penetrated his heart into the cold of his lungs.


    Bai Weining''s head was smoking. The girl did it on purpose.


    But this is Qu Feitai''s niece and Qu Lanting''s daughter. She didn''t have the courage to offend, so she had to bear it for a while.


    Bai Weining smiled reluctantly: "it''s all right. I believe my little sister didn''t mean it."


    Qu Feitai raised his hand and touched Qu leisurely''s head, "be careful not to freeze your hands."


    I didn''t blame Qu leisurely for his rudeness at all.


    Thin lotus leaf took off his gloves and squatted down to put them on Qu Youran. "Sister Youran, you put on your gloves and play with the snow, or your delicate hands will be frozen, but you will suffer a lot."


    Qu Youran smiled and said, "it''s very kind of you, sister Bo. Do you like my uncle, too?"


    Qu Feitai''s sword frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Weining''s face stiffened and subconsciously looked at thin lotus leaf. Does lotus leaf her


    Thin lotus leaf made a movement on her hand and soon said as if nothing had happened: "why does sister Youran ask so?"


    Qu Feitai said coldly, "Miss Bo, leisurely, childish and unscrupulous, don''t take her words to heart."


    Bo Lianye smiled and shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t take it to heart."


    "Yo, it''s so lively." Bai Ziyan came over with his chest in his hands and touched Qu leisurely''s head: "my little niece has grown tall."


    Qu Youran pouted and stared at Bai Ziyan with hatred: "don''t touch my head, the president is not high."


    "Don''t worry, unless your family has a mutation in this gene, I''m afraid you''re too tall to find a partner in the future."


    "It''s hard for you to find someone." Qu Youran has never suffered a loss in his mouth.


    Bai Ziyan touched his nose: "all right, I promise you good words." Anyway, he didn''t want to get married in his life.


    "Second brother." Bai Weining cried out obediently.


    Bai Ziyan nodded coldly.


    Cheng Junze came running over: "brother Xiaofei, brother Ziyan."


    When a dandy meets a dandy, it''s fun.


    "I heard you almost had a car accident the other day?" Bai Ziyan squints at Cheng Junze. His lips are red and his teeth are white. He is energetic and doesn''t look like something at all.


    "Forget it, a bad woman almost killed me. I''ll make her look good today." Cheng Junze said gnashing his teeth.


    Thin lotus leaf was surprised and said, "is she here, too?"


    Cheng Junze snorted, "birds of a feather."


    Bai Ziyan laughed. "You can also use idioms."


    Cheng Junze patted his chest: "brother Ziyan underestimated me. I can not only learn idioms, but also martial arts."


    Thin lotus leaf frowned and glanced at Cheng Junze. What do you mean? Is the man who drove into him related to the Bo family?


    Thin lotus leaf thought carefully about the guests who came today. Only one Qin Qiuxi met the conditions.


    At this time, a servant came over with a tray and put a plate of fruit and a plate of dessert on the stone table in Meilin.


    Qu Fei raised his eyes inadvertently and was stunned when he saw the gray back.


    Then he smiled and shook his head. Did he get lovesickness? Everyone looks like a mirror.


    "It''s cold outside. There''s still some time before the dinner. Why don''t we go to the warm room to play cards." Bo Lianye suggested.


    Bai Ziyan''s eyes brightened: "well, well, if you want to play, play with money, otherwise it''s boring."


    Bai Weining raised his hand: "I have no problem."


    Qu Feitai said faintly, "I''m not interested in..."


    Bai Ziyan took the man away without saying anything. "I don''t care. You must play for me today. I want you to lose into a poor man."


    Qu Feitai turned his head: "but leisurely..."


    Thin lotus leaf said in a warm voice, "master Qu, don''t worry. This is in Bo''s house. The two children will be fine."


    Before leaving, he looked back at the servants standing in front of the stone table: "take good care of Miss Qu and Master Cheng, you know?"


    The man answered. It was a very rough voice. Bo Lianye didn''t care. He turned and led several people away.


    Song Jiao, who had no sense of existence at last, pursed his lips and secretly fell in line at the corner.


    Her goal is neither Qu Feitai nor Bai Ziyan. There is no need to waste time on these people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The wind and snow rustled down, the world was vast, the eaves were covered with red lanterns, and the white snow projected a red dark light, swaying like someone''s spring dream.


    In the wind and snow, a partridge suddenly sounded, which was soon covered by the whimpering wind.


    Qu Youran suddenly surprised and pointed to the wall: "there are cats, what a beautiful cat."


    Cheng Junze asked, "do you like cats?"


    Qu Youran nodded excitedly, "I used to have a cat, but my father sent me away."


    The spotted cat walked lightly on the wall and suddenly jumped to the depths of Merlin.


    Qu Youran followed up without thinking.


    "You wait for me." Cheng Junze caught up.


    In front of the stone table, the gray figure raised his hand and brushed the snow particles off his shoulders. The simple action had an unspeakable elegance. Then he stepped on the snow and walked towards the depths of Merlin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After reading the note, Liu Xiangyue''s pupils trembled and raised her eyes quietly.


    "Who gave it to you?"


    Ji Rouen thought that the girl Yujiang really had a way, but she lowered her voice and said, "do you want to know? Come with me?"


    Liu Xiangyue glanced at several people on the throne. These people fought with each other and had their own thoughts. His departure did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Mr. Liu, he will be the son-in-law of our Bo family in the future. Ask Mr. Liu to have more points. I''ll call you Xiangyue."


    Liu Xiangyue gave an absent-minded "um".


    After taking two steps, he suddenly said, "this is the way to the backyard."


    Ji Rouen smiled and said, "you''ll know if you come with me. Why, you''re afraid I won''t eat you? We''ll be a family in the future. Of course you can come and go freely in the front hall and backyard of this thin family."


    Liu Xiangyue pinched the note in her hand and stepped into the backyard.


    Ji Rouen led people upstairs. "Although you often come to Bo''s house, it''s your first time in the backyard."


    Ji Rouen took the man to a room on the second floor, with a bit of ridicule in his eyes: "go in, there''s a surprise waiting for you."


    Liu Xiangyue raised her hand and pushed the door open. Ji Rouen pushed the man in and put her backhand into the door latch. "Xiangyue, just enjoy it. My sister-in-law is waiting to drink your wedding wine."


    Then he covered his mouth and went downstairs with a smile.


    Ji Rouen remembers the agreement with ye Qingxing and runs to the back kitchen. He is seeing Huaiqing''s commander serving dishes. Bo YuXun stands not far away to listen to the report of the steward.


    There was a little friction between the back kitchen just now. The two chefs disagreed and almost fought. Fortunately, Bo YuXun''s arrival stopped the disaster.


    "Huai Qing." Jirouen walked over.


    Huai Qing nodded politely, "madam."


    Ji Rouen touched his ear. "I lost a gem eardrop. Please help me find it."


    Huaiqing frowned: "madam, I can''t get away now..."


    "There are so many people in the kitchen. I can''t turn without you. My eardrop is a token of love given to me by the jade slips. It''s very precious to me. Only you are familiar with every corner of the Bo family, and I can''t trust anyone else."


    Huaiqing was helpless: "do you remember where the earrings fell?"


    Sending the people away, Ji Rouen and ye Qingxing winked at each other and walked slowly out of the kitchen towards the Spring Festival Hall.


    "You guys, clean up the snow on the steps in time and fall on a noble man. None of you can bear the responsibility." Several servants immediately cleaned the steps with brooms and mops.


    Ji Rouen stood in front of the Spring Festival Hall and saw ye Qingxing out of the kitchen. Before long, Bo YuXun hurried out, as if he had something in his hand.


    Ji Rouen hooked his lips; "This girl is quite resourceful."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Meow" a shadow fell silently on the snow and was perfectly covered by the plum tree.


    "Kitten, don''t hide. Come out quickly. I see you." Qu leisurely looked around and whispered.


    "It''s so cold that the kitten must have run away. Let''s go somewhere else." Cheng Junze went to pull Qu leisurely''s hand.


    Qu Youran shook off his hand: "no, on such a cold day, the kitten must be hungry and cold. We must find it quickly."


    The shadow approached silently.


    Qu Youran saw the shadow reflected on the snow and ran away. However, the next moment, she was caught by a big hand. She opened her mouth to shout, and then her mouth was covered by a big hand.


    Qu leisurely struggled desperately. Turning his head, he found Cheng Junze lying on the ground with tears in his eyes.


    "Be honest, or I''ll kill you." There was a vicious sound behind his ears.


    Qu Youran didn''t dare to move any more. She was honest. The man felt out a piece of tape that had been prepared earlier and sealed her mouth.


    The left hand carried Qu leisurely, and the right hand carried Cheng Junze who fell to the ground.


    The man was very vigilant and put tape on Cheng Junze''s mouth.


    Qu Youran is a little girl under the age of 10. When she meets this kind of thing, she is also frightened and the whole person is struggling.


    Her brain was running fast, thinking about how to escape.


    The wind and snow swayed the plum branches, and the sky gradually darkened. Under the dark sky, the flying snowflakes were like scattered flowers, falling all over the body and wet the eyelashes.


    Qu Youran blinked desperately. The man in black didn''t pay attention and kicked Cheng Junze hard.


    Cheng Junze suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qu Youran. Maybe he understood Qu Youran''s eyes. Cheng Junze was very quiet. The man in black was eager to walk, but he didn''t find that he woke up.


    Cheng Junze saw the opportunity, tore off the tape on his mouth, turned his head and bit the man in black hard on his arm.


    The man in black felt pain and suddenly let go. Cheng Junze grabbed Qu Youran''s hand. Qu Youran shook his head desperately and let him run alone.


    The man in black scolded a dirty word, quickly reached out and grabbed Cheng Junze''s neck, lifting him up like a chick.


    "Die..."


    Cheng Junze kicked his legs desperately, his cheeks flushed and gradually couldn''t breathe.


    Just then, a stone broke through the air and hit the man in black on the wrist. The man in black suddenly let go and Cheng Junze fell on the snow.


    The man in black looked around in panic.


    Cheng Junze gets up and grabs Qu Youran. The man in black grabs Qu Youran and takes a step back. The whole person hides behind Qu Youran. His right hand feels a dagger from the back waist and points it at Qu Youran''s slender neck.


    "Who, get out of here."


    A thin figure came out of the shadow slowly, and the gray and spacious servant clothes were worn on him, which was empty and frightening like a ghost.


    Cheng Junze''s eyes brightened: "save Youran quickly."


    The man in black bit his teeth and said, "if you dare to step forward, I''ll kill her."


    The dagger approached Qu leisurely''s neck and rubbed blood.


    The visitor smiled and said, "I thought she could have a detailed plan. It turned out that she used children as chips. There is no possibility of redemption for such lunatic people."


    Listening to this voice, Cheng Junze was stunned, and suddenly looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s you..."


    The man''s slender fingers pinched an orchid out of thin air. The snowflake stagnated for a moment, and a layer of invisible pressure in the air shook away, silent and continuous.


    The man in black suddenly felt a surge in his chest, sprayed blood, opened his eyes, and fell to the ground.


    Qu leisurely knelt on the ground and the whole person trembled.


    The woman stepped forward, hugged Qu leisurely in her arms, patted her on the back and said softly, "it''s all right, it''s all over."


    Qu Youran walked around the gate of hell and soon woke up. She smelled a faint fragrance at the tip of her nose. She suddenly looked up and said in surprise: "sister Mingjing?"


    The girl bowed her head. Under the snow light, her soft face was like a pearl and jade, "sorry, I''m late."


    "Sister Mingjing." Qu Youran threw herself into her arms again.


    Cheng Junze came over and kicked the people on the ground. His voice trembled: "are you dead?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "I just fainted temporarily."


    Cheng Junze''s eyes were full of worship. "Sister Mingjing, the move you just used is so powerful, just like Qigong in the martial arts world."


    "It''s called Nianhua finger. It''s a secret Dharma that people of Buddhism can practice."


    It consumes too much energy and can''t be used easily.


    Cheng Junze Putong knelt on the ground: "sister, no, master, I''ll become a monk now. Take me."


    Mingjing shook his head, "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Then you promised." Cheng Junze said happily.


    The mirror looked at the man in black on the ground, "the crisis has not been eliminated. From now on, you should listen to me."


    Cheng Junze nodded like mashing garlic: "I listen to my master."


    Qu Youran also said, "I also listen to sister Mingjing."


    Mingjing heard footsteps coming this way and said to them, "follow me."


    Then he picked up the man in black on the ground and hurried to the depths of Merlin.


    Two hands in hand, unconditionally and completely trust the mirror, and they followed up without thinking.


    The person who came was Qu Feitai. He was always worried that Qu Youran was outside alone, put down the card table and chased out. However, there was not even a shadow in Meilin.


    Qu Feitai frowned, "leisurely?"


    The only response to him was the whimper of the wind and snow.


    Qu Feitai turns on the mobile phone light and takes a photo on the ground. He finds that the footprints on the snow are scattered, which are obviously traces of struggling and fighting. According to the size of the footprints, in addition to Cheng Junze and Qu leisurely, one of them is a servant and the other is the footprints of an adult man


    Qu Feitai shouted to Bai Ziyan, "go and inform my eldest brother and Mrs. Cheng that something has happened. Youran and Junze have been kidnapped."


    The words fell and chased up in the direction where the footprints left.


    Bai Ziyan realized that the situation was serious, turned and left. He was running into thin lotus leaf.


    Thin lotus leaf was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Ziyan glanced at her coldly: "Youran and Junze have been kidnapped and kidnapped in your bo family. How can you explain to Mr. Qu and Mrs. Cheng?"


    Thin lotus leaf was stunned and exclaimed in disbelief, "how is this possible?"


    Bai Ziyan strode over her and went straight to the main hall.


    Thin lotus leaf looked at the direction of Merlin. It was dark, like the giant mouth of a beast, and subconsciously shrank a step.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingxing walked quickly, heard the footsteps behind him and hooked his lips.


    The things given by Miss Bo were very useful. When Bo YuXun saw what she had dropped, he caught up with her without thinking.


    Neither of them noticed that a small tail followed secretly not far away.


    Ye Qingxing opened the door of the room and went in. The next moment, Bo YuXun came in.


    Ye Qingxing turned and smiled, "doctor Bo, you''re all right."


    Bo YuXun narrowed his eyes: "it''s you? How can this thing be in your hand?"


    Between Bo YuXun''s fingers was a silver lock with exquisite workmanship.


    Not long ago, he lost the silver lock in Jiangzhou and was taken away by Ye Ying.


    Ye Qingxing went to close the door, inserted the latch and began to unbutton.


    "A spring night is worth a thousand dollars. Doctor Bo, let''s start now."


    Bo YuXun immediately took a step back. Suddenly, his sword eyebrow frowned and stood firmly with the flower rack beside him. His breath was a little disordered.


    Gnashing his teeth, he stared at ye Qingxing: "you should use this indiscriminate means to say, who ordered you?"


    Ye Qingxing took off her coat and walked to Bo YuXun step by step: "doctor Bo, do you know how much I like you? But you... You''ve never looked at me in the eye. What''s wrong with me?"


    "My biggest dream in this life is to marry you, have children for you and wash your hands. No one in the world loves you more than me..."


    "You are shameless." Thin jade Xun spit scold way.


    "Whatever you scold, I''ll be your man from today on anyway. The Bo family values its reputation and won''t let the second young master of the Bo family become a scum man who always abandons everything."


    Ye Qingxing''s cheeks flushed and her eyes were as beautiful as silk, as if she had been immersed in a beautiful fantasy.


    "Tut Tut, that''s wonderful, doctor Bo. For the sake of this little lady''s infatuation, why don''t you just follow her?"


    Suddenly there was a teasing voice, which greatly changed ye Qingxing''s face. She suddenly turned her head and saw a woman sitting between the ambiguous bed curtains, with her legs crossed, gnawing at an apple, while beside the woman was a gentle man staring at her face.


    The woman didn''t know her face, but the man was Bo Yujiang''s fiance, Liu Xiangyue.


    They don''t know how long they''ve been sitting there or watching the play.


    Ye Qingxing had a sharp voice. "Who are you? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 538

    "Da Da Da" high heels made a dull and sharp sound when they stepped on the floor.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and the woman walked in calmly with her handkerchief covering her mouth and nose.


    The room was in a mess. Bo YuXun stood against the wall with blue veins on his neck and back of his hands, as if he were forced to endure some kind of pain.


    At his feet lay a woman with untidy clothes, and next to the woman was broken vase fragments.


    Bo YuXun gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s you. What do you want to do?"


    "The second elder brother doesn''t pity Xiangxi and cherish jade. He knocked people out like this, which saved me from doing it. Also, you have been clean for years for your first love. Naturally, this kind of woman can''t get into your eyes."


    Bo Yujiang turned his eyes and saw the man lying in bed who had passed out in a coma. He smiled.


    "Second brother, can you guess what I want to do?"


    "You use ye Qingxing to lead me here. The room is burning aphrodisiac incense. You use Liu Xiangyue to wait for a rabbit here. Are you crazy? He''s your fiance?"


    "But he has betrayed me." Bo Yujiang said sternly, suddenly turned back and walked towards Bo YuXun step by step.


    "Second brother, I love you so much, but you just want to expose me, so I have to send you Bo''s family on the road."


    Bo YuXun suddenly grabbed her hand, pinched it hard, and forced him to ask, "this is how you repay the Bo family for raising you for 13 years? Mother, she loves you so much, do you have the heart to see her sad?"


    "That old woman, she loves her daughter Bo Yujiang, not me. I''ve had enough of lying low and trembling in front of her every day. It''s good if you don''t return home. In that way, I can continue to bear it under the identity of Miss Bo, but you have to live with me. I don''t understand. Why can''t you keep one eye open and one eye closed?"


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were extremely contemptuous: "because you don''t deserve to pretend to be a Jiang. She is the best woman in the world. You don''t even deserve to lift her shoes."


    This sentence completely angered Bo Yujiang, "well, then you will see how your favorite Bo family disappeared. I will destroy the people and things you protect one by one."


    Bo Yujiang grabbed Bo YuXun''s arm with his backhand and pressed it down bit by bit. His eyes were ruthless.


    "The young master of the Cheng family and the young lady of the Qu family have no intention of breaking up your affair with Liu Xiangyue. You are afraid of being exposed and despised by people all over the world, so you destroy their mouth and want to blame me, because you know I am a fake Miss Bo family, and my existence is the biggest obstacle to your being together. Only by removing me can you be with your beloved forever."


    With Bo Yujiang''s words, Bo YuXun''s eyes gradually became cold.


    "So this is your plan. Pull the Bo family into the water and bear the wrath of the Cheng family and the Qu family, while you retreat and kill two birds with one stone. It''s really a good plan."


    Bo Yujiang smiled confidently: "thanks for your praise, I won''t let my second brother down next."


    The plan is flawless.


    Bo YuXun has been clean for many years and has never been close to a woman. If he is gay, everything is logical.


    And Liu Xiangyue, this man betrayed her and must give him a punishment, and his "love for each other" with Bo YuXun is the biggest harm to her, which perfectly fits why Liu Xiangyue is engaged to her but has been dragging her out of marriage.


    She is the perfect victim of their "adultery".


    Under the influence of all these factors, Bo YuXun''s disgusting attitude towards her sister is perfectly established, and no one will doubt it. This conjecture was perfectly confirmed by Bo YuXun''s demolition of her platform at the previous birthday banquet.


    Bo Yujiang even wants to laugh. Bo YuXun is really a good knife.


    What did Bo YuXun think of? He forced him to ask, "the accident that day was intentional. You didn''t want to kill him."


    Bo Yujiang smiled: "the second brother is really smart. He thought of it so quickly. Yes, I didn''t want to kill him at all. In other words, Cheng Junze can''t die so easily. He must die in Bo''s house."


    "Only by arousing Mrs. Cheng''s suspicion can Mrs. Cheng bring Cheng Junze to the Bo''s house to ask for guilt, and you have a chance to start, one ring after another. I really underestimate you."


    Bo Yujiang touched his temples and said with a smile, "second brother, in fact, I don''t want to be so excellent. Who can''t accommodate me? I can only... Start first."


    At that time, her identity as a fake daughter will be revealed, and the remaining seedlings of the Bo family will naturally not affect her.


    All plans are perfect.


    "Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Retribution?" Bo Yujiang looked at his white and tender hands: "second brother, do you know how much blood my hands have been stained with? If there is retribution, I would have died without a place to bury. There is no justice in the world. I only know that those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die."


    Bo Yujiang raised his hand and touched Bo YuXun''s face. He was soon brushed away by Bo YuXun in disgust: "get away, don''t touch me."


    "Second brother, if you''re soft now, I''ll consider sparing your bo family. How about it? Is this deal very cost-effective?"


    Why is he so stubborn and stubborn that he can''t lower his noble head and give her a soft drink?


    As long as he is really soft, she will help him even if he disobeys his wife and falls into a place of eternal doom.


    "You dream!"


    Bo Yujiang hooked his lips and took a step back: "in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    "Pa Pa Pa" clapping suddenly sounded. Bo Yujiang raised his eyes vigilantly and shot at the bed curtain.


    "Who, get out of here."


    A long leg slowly emerged from the bed curtain and stepped on the floor.


    Then a graceful figure appeared slowly, with curly hair like a waterfall and bright lights.


    The pupil of thin jade ginger shrinks suddenly, can''t set the channel: "is it you?"


    Wearing black tights, the woman showed her slender waist and long legs incisively and vividly, and walked step by step with sexy steps.


    "Xiang Kui, you are really shameless. You have occupied a Jiang''s identity and enjoyed the honor of a young lady for more than ten years. Now you have to harm her relatives. You are not afraid of retribution. That''s what you haven''t tasted before."


    Being accurately named by the other party, Bo Yujiang took a cold breath: "who are you?"


    The woman picked her eyebrows and looked disdainful: "you don''t deserve to know my name. Tomorrow, today, I''ll burn more paper for you. Don''t worry."


    The woman suddenly grabbed Bo Yujiang and shouldn''t call her Xiangkui''s life gate now. Bo Yujiang immediately blocked her. However, the other party''s moves were fierce. Knowing that her right hand was seriously injured, she broke her right arm directly, folded her backhand and pressed it on the table.


    The woman stepped on the side of Xiang Kui''s face and held a dagger. The dagger blade gently patted Xiang Kui''s cheek: "your face is a bit like ah Jiang. Unfortunately, fake is fake after all. Where to start?"


    Xiang Kui said fiercely, "if you dare to touch me, the whole Bo family will be buried with me."


    "Bah." The woman salivated on her face: "I give you a face. I still want to bury you at home without taking a bath. Do you deserve it?"


    Bo YuXun hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    The woman glanced sideways and sneered: "why, I can''t bear it?"


    Xiang Kui quickly shouted, "second brother, second brother, save me. If I die, my wife won''t spare the Bo family. If you let me go now, I can turn the tide. The Bo family will be safe, otherwise..."


    "What do you call me?" Bo YuXun''s voice had no emotion.


    Xiang Kui quickly changed his mouth: "Mr. Bo, Dr. Bo, if I die, the Bo family can''t turn over completely."


    "You think too much of yourself." Bo YuXun sniffed softly.


    "I clearly LIT an aphrodisiac incense in the room. Why are you all right?" Xiang Kui was puzzled.


    Zheng Qing spread out his palm, on which was a pill the size of a sugar bean. "I know you love to play dirty tricks. Be prepared for the antidote."


    Zheng Qing''s ear moved. He knocked Bo Yujiang out with his hand. He dodged to the door and caught a man with his hand. The dagger was straight into the artery.


    The other party was already scared and stood there motionless.


    Zheng Qing frowned. "Why are you hiding outside?"


    Song Jiao was about to cry and said tremblingly, "I... I came with young master Bo."


    Zheng Qing glanced at Bo YuXun. It''s all your peach blossom debt.


    "So you heard everything?" Zheng Qing played the dagger with flowers.


    Song Jiao trembled and said, "I... I didn''t hear anything."


    Zheng Qing picked her eyebrow: "I''ll believe you once. Anyway, after today, the truth will be revealed, and everyone in Jingzhou will know."


    Song Jiaoren secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now run to the main hall and say that you ran into Miss Bo''s private meeting with a man. Miss Bo wants to kill you. Run immediately."


    Song Jiao was stunned: "this...?"


    The dagger approached several Xu: "can''t you understand people?"


    Song Jiao nodded like pounding garlic, "I''ll go now."


    Turned and ran away.


    Zheng Qing put away the dagger and threw the faint thin jade ginger onto the bed.


    Liu Xiangyue looked at her gently: "ah Qing..."


    Zheng Qing rolled his eyes: "did you call ah Qing, too? Get out of the way."


    Liu Xiangyue was not annoyed: "if it weren''t for you today, doctor Bo and I would suffer."


    "It''s good for you two big men to save by one woman." Zheng Qing sniffed.


    Zheng Qing suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked between Bo YuXun and Liu Xiangyue. "If flies don''t bite seamless eggs, won''t you two really have an affair? This woman hates because of love and wants to destroy the world?"


    Bo YuXun has a black line.


    Liu Xiangyue said with a helpless smile, "nonsense."


    "She''s your fiancee. She doesn''t have any affection at all? Your man is so cold-blooded."


    Liu Xiangyue stared at the woman on the bed, the smile on her face dissipated bit by bit, and her eyes were indifferent.


    "Since she has no righteousness, I am ruthless. Besides, at the beginning, I didn''t know your identity. If I had known this, I couldn''t have been with her. I wasted my time in vain and made you misunderstand this."


    "Don''t make a high sounding excuse for your fickleness. I don''t like it."


    Liu Xiangyue sighed helplessly.


    "Thank you for today''s business." Bo YuXun came over and said.


    "I help you because you are a relative of ah Jiang, that''s all."


    Zheng Qing said quickly, "it''s too late. You go through the back window first, and I''ll barely give her the last ride."


    Bo YuXun nodded: "then please."


    "Wait, take the people on the ground."


    I almost forgot the green apricots on the ground.


    After they left, Zheng Qing took off her wig, found a makeup brush from the dresser and made up quickly in the mirror.


    Soon a man with some adultery jumped into the mirror. Zheng Qing grabbed her short hair and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer. Zheng Qing jumped back to bed, sneered and aimed at Xiang Kui''s face.


    Suddenly, the evil man opened his eyes.


    "Beauty, I didn''t expect you to play so much. My brother is so happy today..."


    The man''s voice is sharp and harsh. Falling into his ear gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling, which is extremely obscene.


    Xiang Kui screamed and found that he was naked. His brain exploded with a buzzing sound.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the cold wind poured in, shaking to Kui subconsciously.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly there was an angry question.


    This is jirouen''s voice.


    Everything went according to plan, but Bo Yujiang was full of panic at the moment.


    Wrong, wrong, wrong.


    The man on the body snorted coldly, "it''s a disappointment." When the bed curtain shook, Ji Rouen only saw a residual shadow sweep to the window and disappear as soon as he dodged.


    In addition, the light in the room was not turned on and the light was dim. It was only judged from the sound that it was a man.


    Ji Rouen frowned. No, it''s not the voice of her second child.


    Mrs. song''s voice sounded nearby: "the Bo family has a strict family style. It''s really unsightly to do such a scandal of day-to-day publicity on the day of my life banquet. It''s too much to be broken by my girl and dare to kill her heart. The old lady must give me an explanation to the Song family."


    The words fell and mercilessly stared at the Song Jiaoren who followed next to him. She was a dead girl who didn''t live up to her.


    Song Jiaoren shrunk his head and became a quail without saying a word.


    Ji Rouen thought that what he wanted was this effect. At that time, Bo YuXun couldn''t afford to default.


    Just now she counted the time and pulled Mrs. song out as a witness. The master didn''t open the door. No one knows the man Jingzhou publicized in a short time.


    Unexpectedly, he bumped into Song Jiaoren head-on and stumbled over, saying that Miss Bo had a private meeting with a man and was broken by her to kill her.


    Ji Rouen thought that Qingxing was really desperate to marry Bo YuXun. She could think of such a bad move, but the effect was good. Mrs. song rushed up angrily.


    Ji Rouen turned on the light and the room was as bright as day. She walked over and opened the bed curtain. It doesn''t matter if Bo YuXun ran away. As long as Qingxing killed him, he couldn''t run.


    When he saw the person lying in bed, Ji Rouen''s pupils shrank suddenly and could not put the channel: "how is it you?"


    The person lying naked on the bed is thin jade ginger.


    Ji Rouen''s brain was in a mess. Regardless of Mrs. song''s presence, he asked, "what''s going on? You lied to me?"


    Thin jade ginger roared like crazy: "get out."


    Mrs. song glanced at Ji Rouen and narrowed her eyes. The corners of her mouth made a slight arc. It was fleeting. She took a step forward and looked at Bo Yujiang coldly: "Miss Bo, put on your clothes and go with me to the old lady to make a statement. Let''s calculate this account today."


    Bo Yujiang''s right arm has been broken. As long as she moves, the pain penetrates into her heart and lungs. Now she can''t even escape. It''s a great shame to be humiliated face to face by an old woman.


    Mrs. song didn''t give her this face. She caught Bo Yujiang''s handle as a threat, and the Bo family had to make concessions.


    She doesn''t care what changes there are. In short, Bo Yujiang is sorry for the Song family. That''s enough.


    Ji Rouen''s brain was in chaos and watched Mrs. song dress Bo Yujiang.


    Leng Buding said, "Madam misunderstood. What did ajiang do with her fiance in the room? How can we outsiders talk? The interest between young lovers, the common feeling of people''s constant lovers."


    Mrs. song hooked her lips, turned her head and looked at Song Jiaoren: "is it Liu Xiangyue?"


    Song Jiao''s numb eyes turned and shook his head desperately.


    The smile on Mrs. song''s face was even more ironic: "no wonder you want to shut up. It''s said that your bo family will be stabbed in the spine. What kind of celebrity model is a d-woman."


    Ji Rouen''s face turned white. No, how could it not be Liu Xiangyue? She saw Liu Xiangyue go in with her own eyes.


    Did the girl lie to her?


    Mrs. song dressed Bo Yujiang casually and pulled her out. Bo Yujiang said angrily, "let go of me, you godly old woman. I''m the eldest lady of the Bo family. If you dare to humiliate me like this, you''re dead."


    "Save your breath, Miss Bo. It''s not too late to argue in front of old lady Bo." Mrs. song was so strong that she couldn''t help dragging Bo Yujiang away.


    "Wait." Ji Rouen chased up: "Madam song, something is easy to discuss. Don''t be so impulsive."


    Mrs. song sneered: "Madam Bo, this is your bo family''s upbringing. I''ve opened my eyes today. This girl is also the apple of my family''s eye. It''s not your shame. I''m going to have to ask for an explanation today."


    Mrs. song held her breath. The dead girl didn''t work hard. She finally got a handle and had to make good use of it.


    Ji Rouen patted her thigh: "it''s over, it''s over completely."


    At the moment, however, there was already a mess in the main hall.


    Not long ago, Bai Ziyan ran in and shouted that Qu Youran and Cheng Junze had been kidnapped. After the shock of the whole hall, the old lady immediately called the police, and then launched all hands of the Bo family to find the child''s whereabouts.


    Mrs. Cheng stood up eagerly, "old lady, if my family Azer has an accident in your bo family, can your bo family afford this responsibility?"


    "Madam, calm down. Master Cheng is lucky. He will be fine."


    Qu Lanting was calm, as if Qu Youran was not his daughter.


    Mrs. Cheng narrowed her eyes, looked around and asked in a harsh voice, "where''s Miss Bo?"


    After arranging her hands, Bo Yujian came up with a cold sweat on her forehead: "madam, little sister, she..."


    "What happened?" Bo YuXun and Liu Xiangyue came in one after another.


    As if seeing the straw, Bo Yujian rushed over: "where have you been? Something serious has happened. Miss Qu and Young Master Cheng have been kidnapped in Meilin."


    Bo YuXun frowned: "kidnapping?"


    Mrs. Cheng waved the tea lamp to the ground and asked angrily, "I''ll ask you again. Where''s thin jade ginger?"


    Bo Yujian stared: "this... What does this have to do with my little sister?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. A few days ago, Azer was almost hit by someone at Qishan intersection. If someone hadn''t appeared in time to save Azer, he would be in danger now. The person who caused the accident is the good daughter of your bo family. Why do you want to do it again? I tell you, if my Azer has three long and two short, I want you to bury the whole Bo family."


    Mrs. Cheng''s aura is fully open, and every word is trembling. This is the sense of oppression from the superior.


    Jiang Chunlan pressed down the corner of her mouth and tasted tea leisurely.


    Well, tea is good.


    Qu Lanting said faintly, "if my daughter has an accident, Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo, I''m sorry. Your thin family together will not equal one hair of my daughter."


    The calmer and more frightening.


    This is the cruel man.


    "Mrs. Cheng, how can you be sure that Miss Bo did it? She''s just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. Besides, she has no enemies with your Cheng family. Why do you want to hurt Young Master Cheng? It''s impossible to have enemies with the Qu family. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Bai Ziyu frowned, stared at the woman around him, lowered his voice and said, "what are you involved in?"


    Qin Qiuxi ignored him, stood up and walked to the middle, "does Mrs. Cheng say so?"


    Mrs. Cheng snorted coldly, "misunderstanding? Mrs. Bai doesn''t have a backache when standing and talking. If something happens to your son, can you still say that? Ah, Mrs. Ben forgot, you don''t have a son."


    Qin Qiuxi''s face turned white and was exposed in public. This tone is hard to swallow, but it doesn''t matter. It will be endless pain waiting for her.


    What about having a son? The most painful thing in life is to get and lose.


    Jiang Chunlan hooked her lips, lowered her eyes, and stroked the embroidered feifeng on the skirt with her fingers. Feifeng''s eyes were a tourmaline, exquisite, gorgeous and soaring.


    "Mrs. Bo, you must explain to me today. This is your good daughter." Mrs. song''s questioning voice floated from the door and clearly fell in everyone''s ears.


    Jiang Chunlan squinted and stared.

 Chapter 539

    Mrs. song pushed a woman with messy clothes and disheveled hair to the ground.


    "Mr. Bo, Dr. Bo, you don''t know her?"


    The woman looked up and showed her face.


    Bo Lianye took a breath and said, "aunt?"


    Bo YuXun looked on coldly, and Liu Xiangyue looked at the door absentmindedly.


    Bo Yujian stepped forward quickly and helped Bo Yujiang up. "Little sister, who bullied you, tell your big brother."


    Bo Yujiang''s unharmed left hand clung to Bo Yujian''s arm and cried wrongly: "elder brother, they humiliated me. I''m a great miss of the Bo family. How can I be so humiliated and humiliated? I won''t live."


    The words were about to hit the column. Bo Yujian hurriedly grabbed her and turned to look at Ji Rouen who came in with her.


    Ji Rouen shrunk his neck and shook his head innocently.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    Mrs. song sneered, "Miss Bo, you''re still pretending at this time. Do you admit it yourself or let me help you say it?"


    Bo Yujiang looked at Bo YuXun and Liu Xiangyue, who were watching from the wall. He shot a trace of resentment in the depths of his eyes, pointed to them and said, "my good second brother, my good fiance, you''re so hard to hide from me. Look at my embarrassment now. Are you proud? Well, I''ll help you."


    "Little sister, what are you talking about? What does it have to do with your second brother and Xiangyue?" she said in surprise


    Bo Yujiang smiled sadly and looked so weak and pitiful. "If I married Liu Xiangyue, I would be the same wife. Why did he choose me? Just because I am Bo YuXun''s sister."


    A word startled thousands of waves, and there was a moment of silence in the whole hall.


    Old lady Bo stabbed the ground with her crutch and shouted angrily, "nonsense."


    For a moment, people''s eyes moved between Bo YuXun and Liu Xiangyue. Let alone, it was really suspicious.


    What a good condition Bo YuXun is. He is still alone in his late 40s. Some people have guessed that he is gay before, but there is no evidence to be sure.


    Liu Xiangyue is even more suspicious. He doesn''t seem to care about his fiancee at all. He just came in with Bo YuXun.


    If it''s true, it''s an ethical drama to refresh the bottom line. Miss Bo is too poor. How desperate she must be betrayed by her brother and fiance.


    Mrs. song was stunned. She didn''t expect that things suddenly went in a strange direction.


    Bo YuXun sneered, "you are still stubborn."


    Bo Yujiang smiled miserably, "Mrs. song, you just saw me having sex with a strange man and thought I was a d-wife of a man, didn''t you?"


    Mrs. song couldn''t hang on her face and nodded reluctantly.


    "This is a pit dug for me by my good second brother and fiance. I really want to thank them. Otherwise, how can their earthshaking love come to the fore?"


    The crowd gasped and looked at Bo YuXun and Liu Xiangyue. They were too cruel.


    The cause and effect of this matter will be clear after a little contact with the preface.


    "Enough." Mrs. Cheng interrupted the poor sale of thin jade ginger, "I ask you, where''s my Azer?"


    Bo Yujiang shook his head. "Mrs. Cheng, I don''t know what you''re talking about. By the way, I just saw young master Cheng and Miss Qu go back to the hospital. It can''t be that they broke their adultery... They''re just children. Why are you so cruel."


    Qin Qiuxi thought it was different from the planned script. Why did she test the poison by herself? This woman is really open-minded. In that case, she will add another firewood.


    "Bo YuXun, I didn''t expect you to be gay. You can rob a man with your own sister. I used to be blind before I fell in love with you."


    Qin Qiuxi''s words struck a heavy blow to those who were still uncertain about their ideas.


    "You killed Miss Qu and Young Master Cheng just because you were afraid of betraying your adultery, didn''t you? You dog men..." Qin Qiuxi choked. How should she scold.


    Mrs. Cheng''s suspicious eyes fell on Bo YuXun and Liu Xiangyue.


    "Does Azer''s disappearance have anything to do with you?"


    Bo YuXun sneered and said, "Xiang Kui, you are really shameless to the extreme. I Bo YuXun is upright and innocent. How can you slander me?"


    Xiang Kui? Who is Xiangkui?


    Everyone looked at each other, confused.


    Liu Xiangyue took a step forward and looked at Bo Yujiang, but there was no affection in her eyes.


    "Between you and me, I knew lies and finally betrayed. In front of many guests, you and I broke up our friendship. Since then, men and women have nothing to do with each other."


    Liu Xiangyue has a long body of jade, and his words are like Ji. If Bo YuXun''s wind spirit is like jade, he is a light and wind after the moon. Standing together is the ultimate visual enjoyment.


    People don''t want to believe that they will be the kind of vicious people who are crazy in Bo Yujiang''s mouth.


    There is a kind of people whose existence is faith.


    "Mrs. Cheng." Bo YuXun looked up and said, "your son disappeared in the Bo family. The Bo family is responsible to the end. I will give you an explanation."


    Mrs. Cheng said coldly, "can you shoulder this responsibility?"


    "If you have to be negative, you have to be negative." The language is sonorous and indisputable.


    Mrs. Cheng gave him a deep look: "I believe you, not her."


    Mrs. Cheng pointed her finger at thin jade ginger.


    Bo Yujiang said sadly, "Madam Cheng, I''m also a victim. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Ah Xun, you''ve had enough." Bo Yujian stood in front of Bo Yujiang and stared angrily at Bo YuXun: "have you had enough trouble? In public, there are not enough people to lose. You have to ruin your mother''s birthday party, don''t you?"


    "It''s her, not me, who''s going to ruin my mother''s birthday party. Brother, please ask her. The Bo family is very kind to her. Why should she bite the hand that feeds her?"


    Bo Yujiang grabbed Bo Yujian''s arm and whispered, "brother, second brother, he hates me now. No matter what I say, he won''t believe it. Look at his eyes and want to kill me."


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister, big brother will protect you," the thin jade slip comforted in a warm voice


    Ji Rouen held his breath on his chest and couldn''t come. The gentle side of thin jade Jane was only left to his sister. Her wife didn''t get anything.


    Why.


    Bo Yujian glared at Bo YuXun angrily: "is what little sister said true? You collude with this man to be bad for little sister? How can our Bo family raise scum like you, and whether the disappearance of Miss Qu and Young Master Cheng has anything to do with you? If you speak up, you can also ask Mrs. Cheng and Mr. Qu to be lenient, or the whole Bo family will pay for your willfulness."


    "Xiangkui, do you say it yourself or do I say it for you?" Bo YuXun said coldly.


    Thin jade ginger shrank behind the thin jade slip, and the whole person trembled with fear.


    Thin jade Jane angrily said: "you are endless, but she is your own sister."


    "She doesn''t deserve to be my own sister of Bo YuXun." Bo YuXun sniffed, and his tone did not hide his contempt.


    The whole audience was surprised. What do you mean?


    Thin lotus leaf jumped, "Uncle... What do you mean by this?"


    Xie Yun was very excited. "Isn''t this Bo family known as the head of Qingliu? I didn''t expect to surprise people. I really didn''t make a mistake today."


    Congyan frowned: "sister-in-law, doctor Bo is not that kind of person. I think Miss Bo is lying."


    "Lie? Why should she lie? I say, Bo YuXun, such a top-notch man, is almost 40 and still alone. It turned out to be gay. It''s just digging into his own sister''s head. It''s not authentic."


    Bo Yujian was furious: "Bo YuXun, you''ve gone too far. Apologize to your little sister immediately."


    "That''s enough. I don''t care about your bo family. If my son makes any mistakes, none of you can run away." Mrs. Cheng put down her words and was about to leave.


    At this time, a crisp voice came from outside the door: "let..."


    Bo Lianye, who is closest to the door, turned his head and exclaimed, "Young Master Cheng? Miss Qu? Why are you here?"


    Mrs. Cheng and Qu Lanting were stunned and ran to the door at the same time.


    When the crowd got out of the way, they saw Cheng Junze and Qu Youran pulling a rope one after another and coming in like trackers.


    When they came in, Bo Lianye saw a man dragging on the other end of the rope and being cruelly dragged on the ground.


    The man was blocked by the threshold. They couldn''t move. Cheng Junze ran back to lift the man. However, there was no strength in his small arms and legs.


    "Azer." Mrs. Cheng was relieved to see her son.


    "Mom." Cheng Junze wiped the sweat on his forehead, "will you help me carry people in?"


    Qu Youran rushed into Qu Lanting''s arms, "Dad, I almost couldn''t see you."


    Qu Lanting''s eyes were deep, and he patted Qu leisurely on the back: "Dad, get justice for you."


    Bo Yujiang, who was hiding behind the thin jade slip, changed her face when she heard Cheng Junze''s voice. Only because she turned her back to the crowd and was blocked by the thin jade slip, no one found her.


    His hands clenched into fists under his sleeves, and the bottom of thin jade ginger eyes was full of unbelievable.


    In order to prevent accidents, she specially sent the most powerful members of the organization to perform this task, which was more than enough to deal with two children. Unexpectedly, she still missed. Who and who broke her good deed.


    Bo Yujiang secretly glanced at a certain position and was meeting each other''s eyes.


    At that moment, the thin jade ginger spinal cord bones were cold.


    Bo YuXun walked over and carried the man into the threshold. Cheng Junze said thank you.


    Mrs. Cheng asked, "what''s going on?"


    Cheng Junze kicked the man lying on the ground: "I played with Youran in the plum garden. A cat appeared on the wall. Youran likes cats because her father doesn''t let her keep cats..."


    Qu Youran looked up from Qu Lanting''s arms and gave him a white look: "why do you talk so much nonsense? Will you say the key point?"


    Cheng Junze stuck out his tongue.


    "Let me tell you." A clear voice came.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw the slender young man coming in the wind and snow, like an unreachable bright star in the panic lights.


    "Uncle." Qu leisurely and excitedly ran over and took his hand.


    Qu Feitai leads Qu leisurely into the threshold.


    "Mrs. Cheng, brother." The young man nodded politely: "just now Azer and youyou were playing in Merlin and were kidnapped by criminals. When I noticed something wrong and caught up, they had been saved. This person is the culprit of kidnapping them."


    Qu Feitai looked at the man in black who was tied by the rope. He looked pale and fainted.


    Mrs. Cheng asked, "who saved Azer? I must thank you again afterwards."


    Cheng Junze scratched his ears and cheeks. He wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it. He held it very hard.


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "now the focus is not these. This person deliberately sneaks into Bo''s house and abducts aze and youyou. There must be an unspeakable secret. We''d better find out this first, otherwise the crisis still exists."


    Qu Lanting shouted, "cloud ink."


    A tall man came in. As soon as he came in, the air pressure in the whole hall seemed to be a little lower.


    Yunmo squatted down and pinched the man. The man woke up and jumped up like a conditioned reflex before opening his eyes, but he fell to the ground painfully because his feet were bound by the rope.


    Yunmo said in a deep voice, "Sir, please give me five minutes. I will dig out the behind the scenes agent from his mouth."


    The interrogation process is a little ferocious. Don''t be too bloody in front of the elderly, women, children and children.


    Qu Lanting waved his hand.


    Yunmo dragged the man in black out.


    The atmosphere in the hall is a little frozen.


    Bo YuXun took a step forward: "Xiang Kui, now it''s time to calculate the account between us."


    Take a step back.


    Thin jade slips asked coldly, "what are you crazy about? Who is Xiang Kui?"


    Bo YuXun went straight to old lady Bo: "Putong" knelt down.


    Everyone was startled by his behavior.


    "Mother, what I did today may be laughed at by people all over the world, but I will never regret it, because I want to seek justice for my little sister."


    Isn''t his little sister Bo Yujiang? Just now, I had a tit for tat with Bo Yujiang. How can I ask for justice for her?


    Everyone has been confused by Bo YuXun''s operation.


    Even Bo Yujian didn''t understand what Bo YuXun was going to do.


    Mrs. Bo was very calm. She said, "I won''t blame you. Get up."


    "Mother, you still protect him now. Look at what you''ve been tossed about by him at your good birthday party? I think you spoil him too much at ordinary times, so you develop his lawless temperament and let everyone see jokes..."


    Mrs. Bo looked at him. Mrs. Bo''s eyes were numb and turbid without any focus. When looking at people, they were like two black holes, inexplicably frightening.


    Bo Yujian''s words suddenly choked in his throat.


    "Ah Xun, get up."


    Bo YuXun stood up according to his words.


    "You can do whatever you want, and your mother supports you unconditionally."


    Bo YuXun choked in his throat. When the bloody truth was torn open, it was too cruel for his mother.


    Even pain is better than being deceived.


    Today, he wants to be fair to his little sister in front of all the people in the world.


    Bo YuXun closed his eyes and then opened them. The bottom of his eyes was quiet.


    He turned slowly, not looking at the sunflower or the thin jade slips, but at the rustling snow outside the window.


    It was late at night and the snow didn''t stop.


    "As we all know, the little sister a Jiang lost when she was four years old, and her mother was so anxious about her daughter that she became blind. The little sister''s departure dealt a huge blow to the Bo family. Over the years, we have never stopped looking for her whereabouts. Thirteen years ago, a woman who called herself a little sister returned to the Bo family and became the eldest lady of the Bo family."


    Everyone listened attentively and subconsciously looked at Bo Yujiang. Everyone is familiar with this story.


    "She enjoys all the special honors that Miss Bo has. She is superior and has won countless privileges and envy. At the same time, in the distant Jiangzhou, there is a woman named Jiang Yu who has to mediate under the devil in order to survive. Who knows if there is such a huge gap between them? Their lives should have been exchanged, and everything starts with an ulterior conspiracy."


    Smart people have guessed and looked at Bo Yujiang incredulously.


    She turned out to be a fake.


    The real Miss Bo is Jiang Yu in Jiangzhou.


    This is incredible.


    The thin old lady''s hand holding the crutch tightened slightly, and the old green veins protruded on the back of the dry hand, announcing the turbulence in the master''s heart.


    Thin jade Jane is very angry: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Bo YuXun did not argue with him: "yes, Jiang Yu is the real Bo Yujiang, and this woman."


    Bo YuXun pointed to the woman hiding behind the thin jade slips: "the dove occupies the magpie''s nest and deceives the world. His heart is punishable. After I found the truth, I want to get rid of it and then quickly. I even have to pull the whole Bo family to be buried with Xiang Kui. Don''t you admit it?"


    Xiang Kui laughed. Since she tore her face, she didn''t need to disguise.


    "Yes, I''m not bo Yujiang. The real Bo Yujiang has already died. She''s dead. If you go to hell, maybe you can see her for the last time."


    Bo Yujian looked at the woman in front of her in shock: "little sister... You."


    Ji Rouen was so dark that he could hardly stand still. He was quickly supported by thin lotus leaf.


    Ji Rouen patted his chest: "isn''t this true?"


    Thin lotus leaf pursed her lips, looked at the completely strange woman in the field and gently shook her head: "uncle''s words are absolutely right, she is false."


    "Yes, my younger sister was killed by evil people. I have to calculate this account, but my younger sister has a daughter who is still alive. She is my direct niece of Bo YuXun, my mother''s granddaughter, and a descendant of Bo''s family."


    A word fell and the thunder was startled.


    The sentence "descendants of Bo family''s blood" deeply stimulated Bo Lianye. She lowered her eyes and squeezed her nails into the palm of her hand.


    A bright mirror is not enough, and a sister-in-law''s daughter appears.


    Old lady Bo''s calm face suddenly made waves. She asked, "ah Xun, what you said is true?"


    Xiang Kui couldn''t buy a channel: "it''s impossible. Where did Jiang Yu get her daughter?"


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes and hissed.


    Mrs. Cheng said angrily, "I hate the people who occupy the magpie''s nest most in my life. Miss Bo is really too poor. If it''s really a conspiracy, I will be investigated to the end."


    Qu leisurely looked up and saw the sadness in her uncle''s eyes that she had never seen before.


    She shook her hand and whispered, "uncle, this thin aunt is really poor. She and her mother and brother can''t recognize each other until they die, and she has been replaced by bad guys. I hate bad guys and want to break her into pieces."


    Although the leisurely voice of Qu is small, it can be heard in the silent hall, but it is particularly clear.


    Yes, how pitiful. Originally a proud daughter of heaven, she lived in Jiangzhou and lived a life worse than death. She didn''t recognize her mother and brother until death. On the contrary, she was occupied by criminals and enjoyed all the honors brought by family affection and identity. Finally, when the plot was exposed, she had to be buried with her family. It was so vicious that it was heinous.


    Qu Feitai thought of the shot he shot at the woman. She smiled and said don''t blame yourself. You''re still a child


    So gentle and kind-hearted woman, but her fate is ill fated, and she will be separated from heaven and man forever.


    This late truth is too cruel.


    Qu Feitai covered his chest and suddenly felt like suffocation. His heart was like tearing pain.


    Jiang Yu''s daughter


    He suddenly had an ominous premonition and subconsciously turned his head and looked towards the door.


    The night is deep, the wind and snow sob, and there are beautiful women coming on the snow.

 Chapter 540

    The snow falls silently, brushing the corners of the eyebrows and eyes, like a gentle kiss in the depths of memory.


    The girl stood under the eaves of the corridor and looked at the wind and snow all over the hospital. Her eyes were deeply tired.


    The main hall not far away is brightly lit and full of people. It is very lively with a war of words.


    Half of the dignitaries in Jingzhou are there.


    They are feeling sorry for a strange woman they have never met, angry and scolding for the villains who occupy the magpie''s nest. The dusty truth slowly blows away the dust and reveals its true appearance.


    However, the clearer the truth is, the crueler it is to the living and missing people.


    "Ah Yu, you should close your eyes." A sigh dissipated with the night wind.


    Those who toss and turn, the pain day and night, are washed away in the heavy snow tonight. When the heavy snow passes, the spring shines on the earth, the flesh and bones are reborn, and the tender green shoots out, so that we can see the light and hope between our fingers.


    At the end of life, death is accompanied by rebirth.


    Even if the body is changed, the same blood flows in the bones, which is cause and effect and fate.


    If you can''t hide or escape, go head-on and go around. This is the responsibility she should bear on her shoulders.


    "Miss." An excited voice sounded behind him.


    The mirror stretched out his hand and felt the cold of the moment when the snowflake melted in the palm of his hand.


    "Go and change your clothes with me. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Huaiqing looked at the girl in front of her. Her back was so thin, and her generous servant clothes were empty on her body, which was so distressing.


    Huaiqing''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    "OK."


    Huai Qing wept with joy: "great, come with me."


    Huaiqing pointed to a cabinet of gorgeous skirts. "I prepared it half a month ago. You can choose whichever you like. You are the niece of the old lady''s direct relatives. This is the most noble woman in Jingzhou. No matter how beautiful her dress is, it''s just your ornament."


    A wide range of beautiful clothes are dazzling. This is probably the dream of all girls.


    The bright mirror''s eyes just flied lightly, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    Huaiqing thought that the whole Jingzhou couldn''t find Mrs. Cheng''s words. No matter who, he couldn''t question it.


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes and stared at the thin paper in Bo YuXun''s hand, almost poking a hole.


    Jiang Yu actually secretly gave birth to a child without telling her. The child was found by Bo YuXun. She has always underestimated the man.


    I always thought he was after su yinci, but I didn''t expect that he just fooled around and confused her thinking. His real purpose was here.


    "Don''t worry, madam yuan, if you have a poor daughter in the world, she must be sorry for your grievance." she said, "I''m sorry if you have an old daughter in the world."


    Everyone listened and couldn''t help crying.


    Thin lotus leaf walked over and helped old lady thin. She said in a warm voice, "grandma, it''s a great wedding to find my sister. We should be happy. In the future, the thin family will be her home."


    Xie Yun sighed: "this little girl has a good life. Old lady Bo feels guilty and will be very kind to her granddaughter. I think she will fall out of favor."


    There was no blood relationship. Now there is a biological one. I don''t want to stand aside.


    Qin Qiuxi glared at Kui, but she was mute. This is her plan to make people crazy in the face.


    "Who knows whether the appraisal is forged or not? After all, the miss of the Bo family is so greedy. People know that your bo family is easy to cheat. Bo YuXun, if you rush to expose this person, you won''t be afraid to fall into the next trap?"


    This is really mean, but Qin Qiuxi didn''t take it seriously, but gloated on his face.


    Bo YuXun sneered: "people who can never wake up and pretend to sleep are true or false. They have their own heart evidence."


    "It''s impossible. Jiang Yu can''t have a daughter. I saw her with my own eyes..."


    "Did you see her dead with your own eyes?" A gentle voice broke through the air and steadily suppressed all the noise in the presence.


    The lights flickered, the wind and snow suddenly, the curtain of the main hall was lifted by the wind, and the cold wind was wrapped in snowflakes. At that moment, the cold air drilled into the collar, making people tremble subconsciously.


    Bo YuXun bent a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and turned slowly.


    Qu Feitai was stunned and muttered, "it''s really her..."


    The door curtain was lifted slowly by the sound of Linglian, until she felt the door curtain was lifted


    Her pupils suddenly constricted. How could it be!


    "Pa" Jiang Chunlan burst the cup in her hand, but everyone was immersed in amazement, and no one noticed her disorder.


    Bo YuXun came to talk about what an appraisal certificate can prove. Let Bo YuXun stop fooling around.


    But when he saw the girl coming in, all the doubts disappeared.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if I saw my mother in her youth. Her eyebrows and eyes were almost the same.


    But the mother is more bookish, and the girl in front of her is more gentle and cold.


    In his memory, his mother was always wearing a slim cheongsam. She was exquisite and graceful. She was intelligent and elegant. She was a natural beauty, but she had a deep alienation.


    In his cognition, mother is the most beautiful woman in the world. Compared with women in the world, she is very vulgar.


    Mrs. Cheng sighed, "there is no need to check it out. She is the granddaughter of the old lady. She is almost the same as the old lady when she was young."


    There may be differences in appearance, but no one in the world can imitate the feeling that is only meaningful but unspeakable, except the blood flowing in the blood vessels.


    That''s called heredity.


    Mrs. Bo got up excitedly and stepped forward quickly. She stumbled and was about to fall to the ground.


    Thin lotus leaf exclaimed, "grandma..."


    However, at the next moment, they only saw a residual shadow in front of them. The girl had firmly held the old lady and avoided an injury.


    It was a soft hand, so the thin cocoon in the palm was very clear.


    The old lady''s empty eyes left a string of tears across her old skin and on the back of her white hands.


    The burning sensation of that moment made her soul burn.


    The crowd saw the girl''s eyes, staring at the old woman in front of her, and the color in her eyes gradually turned black and white.


    That''s the color of sadness.


    The old man stretched out his dry hands and staggered.


    The girl put her face up on her own initiative, and her fingers, like withered vines, slowly stroked the girl''s facial features.


    From eyebrows and eyes to lips and nose, she touched so slowly and seriously, as if in her heart, and re described her face.


    "Ah Jiang, my ah Jiang... You''re back."


    There is that emotional, has cried out.


    ''mother ''she cried in her heart.


    In the deepest memory, back to the starting point of life, there are also such hands, gently touching her face, but the hands at that time are delicate and gentle, taking care of her as if she were the most precious treasure in the world.


    Now the hands are old, covered with wrinkles and spots, and gradually decay. However, compared with the initial treasure, they are more guilty and happy to recover.


    After more than 30 years of time and crossing the distance between life and death, I have been practicing hard in front of the Buddha for more than ten years. I thought I had penetrated the hearts of the floating world and boasted of being alone, but it turned out that it was no match for the innate nature.


    If becoming a Buddha wants to abandon all desires and fetters, she would rather sink into the floating world just for the warmth of this moment.


    A woman who gave her life and all her love, a mother who missed her so much that she became blind, life has had too many regrets, and she doesn''t want to repeat it.


    In a limited time, enjoy giving unlimited love.


    If the existence of the mirror is the greatest comfort to your mother, then for the rest of your life, I will be your granddaughter instead of Jiang Yu and accompany you forever until the end of life.


    She will always remember and be grateful for this merit.


    "Grandma." She whispered.


    The old man held her in his arms like a lost treasure.


    The mirror closed his eyes and patted the old man on the back.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were red. He came over and patted the mirror on the shoulder. "Mother, the mirror won''t go. Don''t worry. We still have an account to calculate."


    The old lady loosened the mirror, but held her hand. She was stubborn and cute.


    The mirror just looks back at the old man in front of him with a gentle and tolerant smile.


    Xie Yun wondered, "isn''t this the girl who made a splash at the handed down ink auction a few days ago? No wonder her calligraphy is so good. If she is Mrs. Bo''s granddaughter, it makes sense."


    Cong Yan was shocked. Mingjing, she had such a life experience.


    This is incredible.


    Half of the people in the hall haven''t recovered yet.


    To Der Spiegel, most of the people here are no strangers.


    Qu Lanting was surprised. He subconsciously looked at Qu Feitai. The boy was distracted and forgot Xi. His eyebrows could not help frowning.


    The boy won''t think much again, will he?


    Qu Youran was very happy: "it''s sister Mingjing."


    Cheng Junze''s mouth grinned to the root of his ear. At a young age, he already knew a lot.


    Xiang Kui stared at the mirror, and the venom of a poisonous snake appeared in her eyes. She laughed: "funny, do you know who this woman is? She is the daughter of a murderer, and you were cheated by her."


    Qin Qiuxi hooked her lips: "This little girl, I know, first came back to Zhu''s home in Jiangzhou as the daughter of Zhu''s family. As a result, it was revealed that Zhu''s old lady was fake at her birthday party, and then she became ran Bowen''s daughter. Ah, ran Bowen, you haven''t heard of it. There is a famous murderer in Jiangzhou. The son of dragon born dragon born phoenix born phoenix born mouse can make holes. How much can you expect from her Liangshan, she should be quite experienced in this kind of thing. Now she has become the granddaughter of the Bo family. Is this a serial set? One by one, you can plan all this at a young age. Your mind is not deep. "


    Few people know the origin of Mingjing. After listening to Qin Qiuxi''s words, the eyes looking at Mingjing are a little complicated.


    It''s hard to imagine that she would be like that.


    Bo YuXun stood in front of the mirror. "Don''t talk nonsense here. I only know that the mirror is Jiang Yu''s daughter, the granddaughter of my Bo family. You can''t slander here."


    "Bo YuXun, you fool, you have been fooled by this woman." Qin Qiuxi jumped angrily.


    Mrs. Bo''s crutch knocked on the ground, and the vibration made the hall quiet for a moment.


    "Maybe the child''s paternal blood is despised, but her life experience is not optional. She is also an innocent victim. No matter how clever you talk and talk, you can''t change it. She is the descendant of Murong frost. From today on, anyone will slander the child''s life experience, that is, she can''t live with my old woman and son, or with my Bo family."


    The old lady''s aura kept the scene silent, and no one dared to beep again.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. You''ve suffered a lot before, and grandma knows it, but later, in Jingzhou, no one dares to bully you. Grandma supports you. My mother-in-law still has this strength." Mrs. Bo''s tone was resolute.


    She''s warning everyone.


    With the influence and status of the old lady, no one wants to offend her. Today, no one dares to have trouble with Mingjing.


    Mingjing shook the old lady''s hand and whispered, "grandma, thank you, but there is a blood account. I have to calculate with them."


    Old man Bo shook his hands, "do you mean...?"


    The bright mirror looked at Bo YuXun: "take good care of grandma and leave it to me next."


    Bo YuXun looked at her deeply: "OK."


    Mingjing loosened the old lady''s hand, took a step forward and looked at the woman behind Xiang Kui.


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. She said in a warm voice, "Xiang Kui, why do you pretend to be thin jade ginger? Is someone behind you?"


    Xiang Kui said, "no one instructed me."


    "You know Jiang Yu, and Jiang Yu is the real thin jade ginger. You pretended to be Jiang Yu and returned to Bo''s house. Shortly after you returned to Bo''s house, Jiang Yu died under random guns. Don''t tell me, it''s all a coincidence?"


    Xiang Kui was overwhelmed by a series of questions. Her brain was very chaotic and she would only refute forcibly.


    "Yes, she must have known that Jiang Yu was Bo Yujiang. She was greedy for the wealth of the Bo family, so she pretended to be Jiang Yu and came back to the Bo family. In order to keep this secret, she killed Jiang Yu. This woman is a scorpion." The speaker was Cong Yan, and what she called the roll was exactly where everyone was confused.


    This is the truth of Jiang Yu''s death.


    "Nonsense, what does her death have to do with me?" Xiang Kui didn''t admit it.


    "Because only when she dies can you rest assured and the leader behind you can rest assured."


    "Chief envoy? So there''s another chief envoy?"


    Bo YuXun said coldly, "the Bo family has been looking for her little sister for more than ten years, but there has always been no news like looking for a needle in a haystack. Her mother has almost mobilized all her contacts. It can be said that she has turned the whole country upside down, but she has never seen anyone dead or dead in her whole life. There is only one possibility, that is, she has been deliberately hidden."


    Deliberately hiding? Isn''t that a deliberate abduction?


    "Does this man have a grudge against the Bo family? Abducting the miss of the Bo family is really the biggest blow to the Bo family and the old lady."


    "Isn''t it more heinous to find a fake to kill the real one? How much does this man hate Bo family?"


    "It''s terrible. I''ll just say how dare a fake pretend to be. If someone instructs, it makes sense."


    There was a lot of discussion at the moment, which triggered all kinds of speculation.


    "Xiangkui, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Do you remember the names of your first two husbands?" Bo YuXun asked sternly.


    The bright mirror''s eyes crossed Xiang Kui''s panic face and fell on the figure behind her who was accumulating anger.


    Shaking his head to Kui, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "It doesn''t matter, miss." As the voice fell to the ground, a man in a straight police uniform strode in.


    Someone recognized him: "it''s Li Ling."


    Five years ago, he was also a figure of surprise in Jingzhou.


    "Madam, Mr. qu." Li LingChao nodded and walked to Xiang Kui.


    "Your first husband died in a car accident. You wiped out the evidence very clean, but you forgot that you treated a maid badly at home. She overheard your call with the driver. She was very smart and recorded the video."


    Xiang Kui turned pale.


    "Your second husband died of a heart attack. You didn''t give your family an opportunity to have an autopsy. You cremated the body and destroyed the body at the first time. However, the network of heaven was wide and careless. The deceased had a confidant who had been with him for many years. The medicine he often took fell in a bottle with her. The woman inspected the medicine and found that the medicine to reduce blood pressure was a life-threatening poison. She had no evidence, but she didn''t give up for many years."


    Xiang Kui''s body is shaky.


    There were exclamations all around: "God, this woman is too terrible. How many lives has she got in her hand?"


    At this time, yunmo came in and said, "Sir, he did everything."


    Xiang Kui subconsciously shook, and the next moment, a voice that only two people could hear clearly fell on his ear: "if you recruit, there will be a way to live, otherwise you will be the next one to be killed."


    Xiang Kui is not stupid. If she doesn''t recruit anything, Jiang Chunlan will kill her sooner or later.


    If she does, Mingjing can still protect her. It''s no problem to keep her life for the time being.


    Xiang Kui felt a look behind her, which made her like a thorn in the back.


    Qu Lanting said faintly, "say."


    Yun Mo glanced at Xiang Kui and said, "he is a killer hired by Xiang Kui. His purpose is to kill Miss Cheng and Young Master Cheng and frame the Bo family."


    Mrs. Cheng rushed to Xiang Kui with an arrow step, and her two slaps fell hard. Although Mrs. Cheng was petite, her strength was not small. Her two slaps came down and made her dizzy and tinnitus.


    Everyone subconsciously touched their cheeks. It really hurts.


    "You don''t have such great ability alone. Say," who ordered you? "

 Chapter 541

    "Bah" spit out a mouthful of blood to Kui, mixed with a tooth.


    Xiang Kui said fiercely: "As for Miss Jiang, I didn''t want to be her colleague, so I didn''t want to be her. I didn''t want to go back to her house. I didn''t mean to be her. I didn''t want to be her. I didn''t mean to be her. I didn''t want to be her. I didn''t mean to be her The first two husbands are even more ridiculous. If you want to add sin, you have no choice but to buckle all the shit on my head. "


    In short, it is impossible to admit it.


    She turned her head and stared at Bo YuXun. There was a warm flame burning in the depths of her eyes, which seemed to devour everything: "Bo YuXun, I love you so much, but you always turn a blind eye to me. Well, since I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it. I''ll destroy you, Bo family and everything."


    Yell at Kui like a madman.


    Everyone was stunned, this


    Feelings can''t get the script to be destroyed. In this way, Liu Xiangyue is the most innocent victim.


    Bo YuXun was even worse and was entangled by scorpions.


    "And you." Xiang Kui stared at the mirror: "I hated you very much since I first saw you. It turned out that you were her daughter. She gave birth to you with ran Bowen? Ha ha, it''s the most ridiculous thing in the world. She killed ran Bowen. How many lives have been stained on her hands. She deserves to die."


    No one saw the pain in the eyes of qufeitai.


    Mingjing shook his head: "she paid her due price. What about you? What about the culprit behind you? Don''t make excuses for your malice. You and she can''t escape today."


    Xiang Kui suddenly put away his madness and sneered, "can''t I escape, or can''t you escape?"


    Mrs. Cheng suddenly shook her body. Cheng Junze hurriedly asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Rouen covered his chest and suddenly couldn''t breathe.


    Yunmo sniffed his nose alertly: "no, the air is poisonous."


    In an instant, more than half of the people in the whole hall fell down. Only Qu Feitai and Qu Lanting, who are in good health, and Li Ling, who are still insisting.


    Xie Yun screamed, "I knew I wouldn''t come. Who knows that attending a birthday party can take my life in."


    Xiang Kui laughed and said, "you''ll all be buried with the Bo family today."


    Bo YuXun suddenly came forward and grabbed Xiang Kui''s neck, "what did you do?"


    Xiang Kui looked at him foolishly, "kill me. If I die, they will all be hopeless."


    Mingjing immediately fed Mrs. Bo an antidote pill and helped her sit down in a chair.


    Thin lotus leaf looked at the mirror with complex eyes. She wondered what was going on.


    She is clearly the daughter of my uncle. How can she become the daughter of my aunt?


    No matter how clever she is, her brain is a little mushy now.


    No, she has to smooth it.


    "You are absolutely lawless." Bo YuXun suddenly released his hand, threw her to the ground and killed her for fear of dirty hands.


    Affected the wound on his right arm and took a breath to Kui.


    Yunmo held Qu Lanting: "Sir, are you all right?"


    Qu Lanting shook his head: "take Youran out of here first."


    Yunmo walked out leisurely with Qu in his arms, and suddenly retreated back step by step.


    The curtain of the door was floating, the wind and snow were flying, and the man walked slowly on the snow.


    The night was integrated with him, and the darkness behind him was like the huge mouth of a beast, hiding unknown fear.


    He came out of the darkness, without illness or need, rattling like the bell of death.


    Yunmo hugged Qu leisurely, buried her head in her arms, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Nighthawk."


    His men lifted the curtain and the man stepped into the threshold.


    When he came in, everyone trembled together.


    Looking at Kui with joy, "Nighthawk, you''re going to kill that woman."


    Point the sunflower to the mirror.


    The shadow of danger hangs over everyone''s mind. Intuition, the man who comes in, is not a simple role.


    Everyone''s life may be in his hands.


    Mrs. Cheng asked angrily, "do you want to turn the sky? Do you know that doing so is helping the tyrants."


    Bo YuXun was surprised.


    Ye Ying.


    He thought of the silver lock ye Qingxing used to lead him. He turned out to be Jiang Chunlan''s man.


    Bo YuXun subconsciously looked at Li Ling.


    Li Ling shook his head gently.


    The Nighthawk looked in the direction of Kui''s finger.


    Under the brilliant lights, the girl in cheongsam is gentle and beautiful like a picture.


    His eyes suddenly became gentle.


    Like a river of stars falling all over the sky.


    "What are you still doing? Kill her. It''s your wife''s order." Shouted to Kui.


    The Nighthawk slowly took out the pistol and loaded it slowly.


    The cries of surprise were joined together.


    Mrs. Cheng quickly pressed Cheng Junze''s head into her arms.


    Then the muzzle of the gun aimed at the figure of the girl.


    However, without waiting for the smile on the corner of Xiang Kui''s mouth to open, the muzzle of the gun turned in a direction and aimed at Xiang Kui''s head.


    The smile on Xiang Kui''s face was embarrassed and stiff.


    She was angry and said, "are you crazy? Madam asked you to kill Mingjing."


    The man pulled the trigger and stifled his breath.


    "I hate being ordered."


    "You... How dare you betray your wife? Do you know the consequences?"


    "Bang" a gunshot, the whole hall has a moment of silence.


    "Ah..." Xiang Kui screamed and fell to the ground. He was shot in his right leg and knee, and the blood flowed everywhere.


    "Noisy."


    Everyone is shocked except fear. What is the magical trend?


    She walked to Mrs. Cheng as if there were no one beside the mirror, helped her sit down and asked her to take a pill.


    Without saying anything, Mrs. Cheng swallowed it and immediately felt better.


    She patted the mirror''s hand: "thank you."


    The mirror looked around and said faintly, "it''s just the poison of Huanyan flower, which can only cause temporary weakness and worry about asexual life."


    Everyone was relieved to hear what she said.


    His eyes fell on the corner of the tree.


    Xiang Kui stared at her incredulously: "how do you know?"


    Mingjing said to Huaiqing who was waiting at the door, "take some rhinoceros horn incense to relieve the poison of Huanyan flower."


    "Yes." There was a sound outside the door, and the sound of footsteps soon went away.


    "You''re bad for me again." Xiang Kui said with gnashing teeth that her face was distorted by extreme pain, and the rapid loss of blood made her skin extremely pale.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. Your good days are over."


    Xiang Kui glared at the Nighthawk angrily: "you''re with her. It''s a pity that my wife trusts you so much."


    The night hawk''s cool eyes crossed Xiang Kui and fell on the woman, "because she killed ah Yu."


    The muzzle of the gun was raised slowly. This time, it was Jiang Chunlan.


    The dusty past was revealed, and the cruel truth jumped up.


    It turned out that the hand hidden behind Xiang Kui was her!


    Mrs. Cheng looked at Jiang Chunlan with sharp eyes: "it''s you."


    The woman sat quietly, with no change in her expression from beginning to end. She was still so calm, elegant and beautiful.


    "Have you been waiting for this day for a long time? It''s hard for you to pretend for so long."


    The Nighthawk shook his head: "the most wrong thing you have done in your life is to kill her."


    Jiang Chunlan hooked her lips. "The young eagle''s wings were hard. Have you forgotten who saved you and dared to point the muzzle of the gun at me."


    The teacup hit the Nighthawk''s head. The Nighthawk didn''t escape. It hit his forehead and fell to the ground. It was torn apart and the tea soup splashed.


    "What I owe you has long been paid off. What you owe her is not paid off."


    Jiang Chunlan sneered and looked at the mirror: "do you want to avenge your mother? Then kill me yourself."


    Mingjing shook his head: "I won''t dirty my hands."


    The mask on Jiang Chunlan''s face finally began to chapped inch by inch: "good, very good."


    She suddenly took out a pistol from her waist, the muzzle of the gun went straight to the mirror, "bang", and the bullet was fired.


    She moved so fast that the shadow of death came in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Chunlan''s face showed a sad smile, like a datura flower blooming on the Bank of the Yellow Spring River, dangerous and charming.


    The world only knows that Mrs. Jiang is intellectually elegant, a noble and decent lady who does not touch the spring water with her fingers.


    But no one knows that she grew up in team J when she was a child. She is a natural sharpshooter. The gun has no false hair. Once it is loaded, she will touch the soul of the dead.


    She is willing to gamble her life and die for the mirror.


    This may be the only chance in this life.


    All the gratitude and resentment are over.


    The pupil of the bright mirror reflects the bullet coming rapidly. In front of absolute speed, any action will lose its meaning.


    "Mirror..." This is the voice of the broken heart.


    The Nighthawk''s pupils shrank suddenly and flew away, but it was one step short after all.


    Thin lotus leaf breathed suddenly, and his hands subconsciously clenched their fists.


    But the next moment, she shook her head in disbelief.


    No


    With a dull sound, the bullet sank into the muscle, punctured the blood vessels and tore the nerves.


    The whole world suddenly became quiet.


    The hot blood splashed on her face, and the strong blood filled the tip of her nose.


    The mirror frowned at the boy in front of him.


    "Why?"


    The boy smiled, but the smile was so pale and relieved.


    "Great, you''re okay."


    When you open your mouth, the blood gushes out of your mouth.


    Qu Lanting thought of master withered leaf''s comments. His heart was dead and his body was destroyed, and there was no future.


    In the line of sight, it was a young man mixed with blood.


    "Xiao Fei." Qu Lanting''s eyes and canthus were about to crack. He turned his head and shouted to cloud ink, "hit 110 quickly."


    A lunge rushed over and directly grabbed Jiang Chunlan''s arm: "how dare you hurt Xiaofei."


    When the Nighthawk found that Mingjing was all right, it had controlled Jiang Chunlan for the first time.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled. "She''s still not dead. Maybe this is life."


    The boy shook his body and fell straight on the shoulder of the mirror.


    "Sorry."


    He looked out at the door. The snow was falling and the night was like a vast expanse.


    He remembered that day.


    His sin cannot be redeemed by death.


    "Don''t talk." The mirror covered his wound with both hands, but the blood kept flowing out.


    "Brother qu..." Bai Weining rushed over crying, "Why are you so stupid and why do you block the gun for her."


    Qu Youran wiped his tears, "Uncle..."


    Bo YuXun rushed straight over and squatted down to check, "no, he hurt his heart. He must be operated on immediately. Don''t let him faint and be pregnant with green. Let the ambulance come as fast as possible."


    Mingjing was shocked: "why did you hurt your heart?"


    Jiang Chunlan had gone straight to the heart of the mirror without leaving any backhand. He was sure to hit with one blow.


    But Qu Feitai blocked the bullet for her. He turned his back to Jiang Chunlan. The bullet should hit his right chest, and people''s hearts grow on the left.


    Unless


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were sad: "his heart is different from ordinary people. It grows on the right."


    Such a coincidence almost killed him.


    "He will soon faint due to insufficient blood supply to the brain and die within five minutes. Now he must be kept awake and must not faint."


    Bo YuXun is an expert in cardiac surgery. He has also done this kind of heart shot surgery abroad, and the success rate is very low. This is not the technical problem of the chief surgeon, but the luck and willpower of the injured.


    Bo YuXun thought of one case, "there''s another way. It''s crazy, but it''s too risky."


    Mingjing grabbed Bo YuXun''s hand and his eyes were bloodshot: "we must save him."


    "He is the benefactor of our Bo family. I will try my best."


    Qu Feitai fell into Mingjing''s arms, smiled and stretched out his bloody hand to touch Mingjing''s face.


    The mirror grabbed his hand and put it on his face, allowing the blood to stick to her skin.


    "There is a saying... If I... Don''t say... I may... Never have a chance again."


    He spoke with difficulty, and more and more blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 542

    She was so close that every pore on her face was clearly visible.


    However, this short one inch distance, with him, is very close to the end of the world.


    That sentence may never be said.


    He didn''t feel too much pain, just cold, very cold


    He can clearly feel that his soul is torn by an invisible hand, and something is losing bit by bit.


    Is he dying?


    Strangely, he was not sad at all, even relieved.


    He died when he was six years old. It was the eldest brother who let master withered leaf change his life against the sky that earned these years.


    It turned out that he had been waiting for this day.


    The debt owed must be paid in the end.


    He suddenly thought, if he died, would she be sad?


    Forget him and start a new life.


    But the bottom of my heart is unwilling again. How can I forget him? He worked so hard to get to her


    The world admired her beauty, admired her wisdom, admired her talent and admired her compassion, but no one saw the loneliness behind it day after day.


    In the name of Buddha, she painted a prison for herself and trapped herself in a deserted city forever.


    This life is a long journey. Please be selfish once. No matter what rules and regulations it is, everything is empty. Please laugh happily and cry heartily when you are sad. There is no need to suppress or force. You can do whatever you want and be free.


    I want to go to Huangshan to see the sunrise of the sea of clouds, Mohe to see the aurora, Nanxi island to see dolphins dancing together


    You see, there are thousands of rivers and mountains in the world of mortals. Why should we be trapped in a besieged city and impose heavy shackles on ourselves.


    Born as a man, you have not failed the people of the world, but only yourself.


    So many words, but finally turned into a sigh.


    It was chaotic and noisy around. Some people screamed, some were crazy and some collapsed. He heard her shouting in her ear: "qufeitai, you can''t die. Wake up."


    Slapping him in the face was numb.


    "I order you not to die. If you die, I''ll make you never get pregnant, wander in the underworld forever and forever, and be a lonely ghost."


    Did anyone tell her that she was not threatening at all when she said cruel words.


    "You fool, why did you stop the gun for me? Do you know that her shot didn''t kill me, but it could kill you? Why are you so stupid?"


    Because I like you.


    Because I want to atone.


    Because


    Something hot fell on the center of his eyebrows. At that moment, it seemed as if a fire swept through and burned his soon to be broken soul. In front of him, the golden light was in full bloom, passing through the void, the dark wind was piercing, and in the scarlet river. During the wandering of countless ferocious demons, the picture was so terrible.


    There was an old woman at the end of the bridge. She was stirring the soup in a big pot. When she looked carefully, she actually made a spoon from a human skull.


    The old woman bent her back and showed a decadent old man. She scooped a bowl of soup and handed it to him. Without raising her head, she said, "love and hate in the world are crazy. After death, everything is empty. After drinking Mengpo soup, she will be a free man in the next life."


    That bowl of soup is steaming and delicious, but white bones are looming in the soup.


    "Meng Po Tang? Am I dead?"


    The old woman finally raised her head and said "eh" at the moment she saw him.


    "It''s obviously a sign of early death. It seems that a mage has changed his life against the sky for you. What he owes is to be repaid in the end. Drink this bowl of soup and go to reincarnation."


    He was about to take the soup when a golden light suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. The golden light was too strong. The old woman suddenly stepped back and raised her sleeve to cover it.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The old woman''s eyes showed horror. The bowl fell off and the soup poured out, turning into white bones in a flash.


    "You... You are..."


    In a burst of intense golden light, the young man''s figure gradually became illusory until it completely disappeared.


    The old lady spread her hand, and a transparent bead of water hung in the palm of her hand.


    "The tears and compassion of the Buddha''s daughter can cure white bones and regret mountains and seas..."


    "It''s a flash in the pan. After all, it''s just a bad fate."


    Waving the water drops onto the pot, the soup rolls up in an instant and soon returns to impermanence.


    "Have you heard that the little Pluto is getting married. At that time, the whole nine yous will celebrate together. How many lonely souls and wild ghosts will take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, it will be us."


    "It''s said that the little Pluto is ferocious and cruel. I''m really sweating for the female ghost."


    "What? What I heard is that the little Pluto is handsome and unrivalled. He is the first beautiful man in Jiuyou..."


    The discussion between the cattle and horses on patrol became more and more intense. Meng knocked on the edge of the pot: "I ask you, why didn''t I receive the invitation for the big wedding of Pluto?"


    Niutoupei said, "you are an old witch who brushes the pot. You are full of bad luck. The big marriage of little Pluto is a happy event. You don''t add bad luck."


    Ma Mianfu: "yes, yes, a ten thousand year old bachelor, you''d better continue to cook your soup."


    "Wait a minute, my Meng Po has added the tears of Buddha and female, and the ghosts and gods have drunk the reminiscent past, so you don''t want to know what you used to do? What did you do before you came to Jiuyou for service?"


    As expected, the ox head and horse face were itchy and scrambled to bow: "mother-in-law, we owe each other. Don''t take it to heart. Fill us a bowl."


    "I ask you, what is the origin of the woman who married Pluto?"


    They looked at each other. This is the secret of the underworld. But they couldn''t care for this bowl of Mengpo soup.


    Niutou said, "it''s said that she is a wandering female ghost. She has a hot temper. She accidentally saved little Pluto. Little Pluto was determined to marry her."


    Ma Mian interrupted him: "what? It''s clearly a beautiful ghost. Little Pluto got her move. It''s a hero sad beauty pass, and little Pluto is no exception..."


    Meng had a headache. "Forget it, it''s useless to ask."


    One man filled a bowl of soup and sent it away.


    Mother Meng slowly stirred the soup in the pot and thought of that day when the Buddha woman came to look for someone. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    She is going to have a look on her wedding day. If she can sell the Buddha girl a favor, she will be further away from her goal.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qu Feitai was carried away on a stretcher.


    Bo YuXun and Qu Lanting hurriedly followed.


    Mingjing''s skirts were covered with blood. She got up slowly and looked back at Jiang Chunlan.


    Jiang Chunlan smiled: "in this life, you will live in guilt. I didn''t lose, you lost."


    "I always thought it was Jiang''s death that stimulated you and made you crazy. Later, I found out that I was wrong. You were born a madman. You are a fool if you talk about the length with a madman."


    The mirror stood there faintly, even if it was covered with blood, it still didn''t damage its calm demeanor.


    "He won''t die." She said firmly.


    "Even if I try my best to cultivate all my life, I will change him to be safe and sound. It''s you. What''s waiting for you will be endless despair. Those who have been killed by you will torture you forever. Your life will be restless. Your retribution has just begun."


    Without looking at her again, the mirror said to the Nighthawk, "take her away."


    The Nighthawk looked at her deeply and escorted Jiang Chunlan away without looking back.


    Li Ling stepped forward and controlled Xiang Kui.


    Mingjing faces the people who are still in shock: "today''s disasters are all from me. Mingjing is here to make amends for you. In the future, he will marry and come to the door to make amends."


    She turned and walked to Mrs. Bo, squatted down and said softly, "grandma, I''m not good for ruining your birthday banquet today."


    "Silly child, is your grandmother a kind of person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong? It has nothing to do with you. There''s no need to blame yourself. I know your heart is not here. I''ll clean up this mess. Go quickly."


    Mingjing smiled and said, "OK, grandma, I''ll be back with you soon."


    "The days will be long in the future. Go quickly."


    The mirror looked at Huaiqing: "please take good care of the old lady."


    Huai Qing nodded, "don''t worry."


    The mirror left the hall full of guests without looking back.


    Thin lotus leaves pursed their lips and squinted at her back.


    There was a tumult in my heart.


    The old lady leaned on her crutches with both hands and looked majestic: "today''s situation has also been seen. I believe there is a steelyard in your heart. I''m not sad that my old woman''s birthday banquet was destroyed, because I found my daughter and my granddaughter. They are the best birthday gifts given to me by God. I''m very satisfied with today''s birthday banquet."


    "The chef will stay here. I don''t want you to stay. I don''t want you to stay."


    After a pause, the old lady said angrily, "Huaiqing, open the dinner."


    Huai Qing should be, go out and give orders.


    After such a big change, the old lady can continue to have a banquet calmly. It''s really human.


    Two helpers came in and cleaned the blood on the ground quickly.


    Everyone looked at the blood on the ground and remembered the startling scene just now.


    Who can eat it at this time is definitely a warrior.


    The old lady took a sip of tea: "as for the boy of the Qu family, he is a great benefactor of my Bo family. The kindness of the Bo family will never be forgotten. My old woman wishes to live a vegetarian life and be safe for him."


    Mrs. Cheng said, "auspicious people have their own appearance. They will be fine."


    But she didn''t expect that the boy of the Qu family should be so infatuated with the girl, and her heart began to sigh.


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t leave. No one dared to go first, so she honestly moved back to the spring hall.


    Bai Ziyu looked at Qin Qiuxi coldly: "I don''t think there are enough people to lose?"


    Qin Qiuxi''s face was livid: "that''s my sister. How dare they...?"


    "As you can see, she shot and killed in front of everyone. The third young master of the Qu family is uncertain. Do you think she can be kind?"


    "Ziyu, our husband and wife have a fight. I''ve never asked you anything. I beg you to save my sister, okay?"


    Bai Ziyu coldly shook off her hand: "she asked for all this. I advise you to be honest and stop thinking about making trouble, or even I can''t protect you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Qin Qiuxi slumped into a chair, gritted her teeth, grabbed her bag and fled Bo''s house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Mingjing went out, Bai Weining caught up: "stop for me."


    The mirror never stops.


    "I told you to stop." Bai Weining went up to grab the mirror''s arm and was mercilessly brushed away by the mirror.


    In the night, snowflakes rustle and fall, and the girl''s eyes and eyebrows are cold. "Get out of my way."


    Bai Weining was swept down in the snow by the strong force and fell to a dog to eat shit.


    Mingjing has always been gentle and never spoke loudly. When she looked so fierce, Bai Weining was stunned for a moment.


    Ming lens doesn''t return and leaves, leaving her a lonely and cold figure.


    Bai Weining gnashed his teeth and roared, "do you think you''ve become a Bo family? I''m afraid you won''t do it? Don''t be complacent. You''ll get retribution sooner or later."


    Mingjing jumped into the ambulance, which roared away in the snow at night.


    Bo YuXun wiped the sweat on his forehead: "he''s just hanging a breath now. Whether he can save his life depends on luck."


    Mingjing said firmly, "we must keep his life."


    At the hospital, Qu Feitai was urgently pushed to the operating room. Bo YuXun patted Mingjing on the shoulder, "I will do my best."


    The words fell as the nurse left.


    Mingjing goes to qulan Pavilion; "Sorry, Mr. qu."


    Qu Lanting took a deep look at her and sighed, "well, it''s Xiao Fei''s choice. What position do I have to blame you."


    "I won''t let Xiaofei have anything."


    Qu Lanting thought, Xiaofei, Xiaofei, is this girl really worth your life and sacrifice everything to protect?


    "Sister Mingjing." Qu leisurely sobbed and grabbed the mirror''s hand.


    Mingjing squatted down and held her in his arms. "Believe my sister, your uncle will be fine."


    Qu Youran said, "my uncle must be very happy because the bullet hit him and you weren''t hurt."


    At a young age, I have learned a lot of truth.


    "So sister Mingjing, if my uncle can survive, can you treat him better in the future? My uncle is really poor. He has no parents since childhood..."


    "Leisurely." Qu Lanting shouted in a deep voice.


    Mingjing nodded with a smile and touched Qu leisurely''s head: "OK, my sister promised you that she would be good to him in the future."


    "Can you marry my uncle and be my aunt?"


    Yunmo thought, this girl is robbing while the fire is burning.


    Qu Lanting sank his face, but did not criticize any more. He secretly glanced at the mirror from the corner of his eye, obviously waiting for the answer.


    The mirror was silent.


    Qu Youran said to her finger, "it''s all right, sister Mingjing. You don''t like my uncle. Your feelings need your love. I''m willing to do it. It''s not sweet to twist things. As long as you treat my uncle better in the future, my uncle''s life is too hard. He likes you so much. If you treat him better, he will be very happy."


    Mingjing''s mood is mixed. She smiled and said, "I can''t promise you anything now, because I''m still a minor, but don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your uncle."


    Qu Youran was very happy: "it doesn''t matter, uncle can wait, as long as you don''t like others."


    Qu Youran looks at the red light at the door of the operating room, and her small face suddenly collapses.


    No matter how much you say, it''s no use. I still want my uncle to cheer himself up. Be sure to hold on. If you survive this level, you''ll have everything in the future.


    Qu Lanting was relieved to hear what Mingjing said.


    This girl is different from Xiaofei''s love brain. She has a clear mind. Xiaofei still has a long way to go in the future.


    However, at present, it is unknown whether this road can be continued.


    Qu Lanting looked at yunmo and they went to a secluded place.


    "I don''t want to see the Chiang family again." Qu Lanting stood with his hands down and his eyes were gloomy.


    Did he keep a low profile for too long and think that his brother Qu Lanting could be bullied at will?


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry. The evidence is conclusive. She can''t run this time."


    Qu Lanting reminded: "Mr. Cheng owes the Chiang family. He can''t be soft hearted. Mrs. Cheng won''t be soft hearted. Please remind Mrs. Cheng to completely solve this cancer."


    Cloud ink hurried away.


    Qu Lanting turned around and looked at the red light symbolizing the unknown. His heart sank.


    Xiaofei, you must hold on. You can do whatever you want in the future. Brother won''t force you anymore.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The precision instrument operated at a high speed, and Bo YuXun didn''t dare to relax for a moment. He accurately found the location of the bullet, but then he frowned.


    "Director Bo, the bullet is in the middle of the circumflex artery. Once the bullet is taken out and the left coronary artery is broken, it is a miracle that he can hold up until now. Once the artery is broken, the blood will rush out in an instant, and it is difficult to save the immortal Luo."


    "He''ll die without a bullet."


    The assistant said, "the injured has a rare blood type, and the blood bank is insufficient to sustain."


    Bo YuXun took a deep breath: "I''m also Rh negative blood. I''ll give him blood transfusion."


    "No, director, you have to have an operation. This operation is very difficult. If you fall, none of us can stand it."


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were bloodshot. "I can stand it."


    At this time, the nurse ran in and said, "there is blood. A family member outside is also Rh negative blood. She is willing to give blood transfusion to the injured."


    Bo YuXun closed his eyes and said, "mirror."


    He made a quick decision: "establish extracorporeal circulation. If an emergency occurs, use autologous blood for reinfusion."


    Bo YuXun glanced at the next door. Across a curtain, he saw the girl lying on the hospital bed and the blood drawing instrument began to operate.


    He said, "don''t be afraid, uncle will not let anything happen to him."


    In such a tense atmosphere, the assistant and anesthesiologist looked up in shock at the same time.


    Bo YuXun calmed his mind. He had performed so many large operations. It was more dangerous than that. This time, it must be OK.


    The boy looked pale, but his face was calm on the operating table.


    "You can hold on, trust uncle."


    When his blood pressure stabilized, Bo YuXun picked up the instrument again and found the bullet bit by bit under a precision high-speed microscope.


    Under the severe high pressure, there was a suffocating silence in the whole operating room, and everyone held a breath.


    Bo YuXun calmly operated the knife. At the moment of the bullet leaving the body, his blood flew and splashed on his face. Bo YuXun calmly ordered his assistant to prepare for rescue. At the same time, the nearby ECG monitoring instrument sent out a harsh scream, and the line representing life began to tend to a straight line.


    Under the influence of Bo YuXun, others performed their respective duties, hemostasis, repair, intravenous injection, and everything was in order.


    On the hospital bed next door, the mirror looked at her blood leaving her body little by little. After being purified by the instrument, it was sent to the other side and entered the body of qufeitai to provide fuel for his life.


    The scream of the instrument was so harsh that she suddenly felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and her body was as light as floating in the clouds.


    She saw a huge imperial palace, towering in the imperial city.


    There is a most beautiful palace with the sun and moon as its cover and gold and jade as its bricks. All the treasures in the world are here, and the vigorous sunshine is not as bright as the golden eyes.


    Through layers of curtains, the camera moves slowly, and ivory steps beside the big bed. There is a woman in beautiful clothes, with cloud temples and Phoenix crowns, jade clothes and brocade silk. She is as glorious as a phoenix in the nine days.


    The woman looked up slowly. It was a beautiful face, but her eyes were full of light sadness.


    Mingjing suddenly opened her eyes. The sense of suffocation at that moment made her heart beat constantly, and the lingering palpitations were still there.


    "You''re awake." A worried voice fell from my ear.


    Mingjing was stunned and found herself in a single ward. She immediately sat up: "how''s Xiaofei?"


    You''re going to get out of bed.


    Zheng Qing hurriedly stopped her, "you lie down. In order to save him, you really don''t even want your life. Your body is malnourished and almost drained your whole body once. Do you want to become a mummy?"


    Mingjing repeated: "how''s Xiaofei?"


    Zheng Qing sighed and looked sad.


    When Mingjing breathed, she suddenly raised her hand to cover her heart, and her face was faint and pale.


    "Impossible..."


    Zheng Qing looked at her suspiciously. "You may have such a big reaction when I''m dead? You''re wrong. It seems that the boy knocked on your heart with his own life."


    "I don''t know." Mingjing muttered with a pale face: "I just feel very uncomfortable and can''t breathe."


    Mingjing felt that her heart was slightly hot. She took out the pendant and the jade was hot.


    "And tears, I can save him." The mirror lifted the quilt out of bed.


    "Save it. With this Kung Fu, people have already finished Mengpo soup and reincarnated."

 Chapter 543

    The mirror paused and murmured softly, "is he dead?"


    Zheng Qing felt bad when he saw her like this. "Thanks to your blessing, I''m hanging a breath, but it''s almost like a dead man."


    "Take me to him."


    Through the glass door of ICU, the mirror saw that the man lying on the bed was full of tubes, and the instrument kept making a sharp and harsh sound.


    Once such a lively and vigorous young man, he is still one step away from death.


    "Your uncle has tried his best, but he''s hurt too badly. It''s a miracle that he can hang a breath."


    Zheng Qing patted her on the shoulder: "you''d better be mentally prepared."


    "Mirror, why are you up?" Bo YuXun heard the nurse explain that the mirror woke up and rushed over at the first time.


    The bright mirror looked at the ward without blinking, "what can I do to save him?"


    Bo YuXun sighed: "the circumflex branch was ruptured and the coronary artery was bleeding. He didn''t die on the spot. I already think it was the blessing of God and Buddha. Next, I can only see his own creation."


    He didn''t give Mingjing hope. He was not sure about that. He needed to discuss it with Qu Lanting carefully.


    Qufeitai itself has strong physical quality, sound heart system and strong will to survive. Under the action of these factors, coupled with Bo YuXun''s powerful technical means in the face of danger, it can be regarded as a glimmer of vitality for qufeitai, but it is only temporary.


    The next repair and bridging methods are equivalent to walking a tightrope. Even he is not sure, but he doesn''t want to see Mingjing sad, but he still wants to fight.


    It''s better than lying down and waiting for death.


    "How sure?" Asked the mirror.


    Bo YuXun was stunned. "You..."


    "I''m fine. Tell me about the operation plan."


    Bo YuXun nodded: "you come to the office with me."


    It was four o''clock in the morning, and the quiet needles in the hospital could be heard.


    Bo YuXun poured out a cup of boiled water and put it in front of the mirror. He took out a bag of compressed biscuits from the drawer. "You eat some to cushion your stomach first. After pumping so much blood, you pour yourself first."


    Mingjing didn''t refuse. She really needs food to supplement her strength now.


    Bo YuXun said very carefully, "... Due to the heart''s own circulatory system, the operation of suturing under the coronary artery and circumflex branch repair and bypass must be carried out within three days. These two operations are very risky."


    "What is the success rate?"


    ¡°£²£µ£¥¡£¡±


    The mirror pursed her lips. "I''ll discuss it with Mr. Qu."


    "I agree with Dr. Bo''s operation plan." Qu Lanting came in from the door.


    Mingjing stood up, "Mr. Qu."


    Qu Lanting waved his hand: "sit down, we are all for Xiaofei. Since he can survive this level, he must survive the next level. I believe in him and doctor Bo."


    In a short time, Qu Lanting seemed to be five years old, his temples were frosty white, and his eyes were much tired.


    Bo YuXun said, "I will try my best."


    After Qu Lanting left, Bo YuXun looked at the mirror painfully: "there''s me in the hospital. Go home first. Your grandmother is waiting for you. Take a good rest at home these two days. When your body is well maintained, Xiaofei still needs your blood to help."


    You can collect and transfer blood from other blood banks, he said, just hoping that Mingjing will cherish his body.


    Mingjing walked over and hugged Bo YuXun gently.


    Bo YuXun was stunned, his eyes filled with ecstasy and gently hugged her.


    "Don''t worry, all the haze will pass."


    The mirror rested in his arms and gently closed his eyes.


    "Brother."


    Bo YuXun suspected that he was hearing hallucinations. "What are you calling me?"


    "Brother." She repeated.


    Bo YuXun lost his smile: "you''re getting older."


    "I don''t care. I like to call your brother."


    The tone is a little wayward. God knows how much Bo YuXun likes her wayward.


    Bo YuXun''s tone was spoiled. "Well, you can shout whatever you like, Dad."


    The mirror bends its lips.


    "It''s nice to have family."


    "Go home quickly, take a hot bath, change into clean clothes, eat a full meal and sleep well. When you wake up, there will be good news."


    Mingjing no longer represses her desires and feelings. She prefers this feeling now.


    "You should also eat well and sleep well. Xiaofei''s operation depends on you."


    Bo YuXun said, "OK."


    When Mingjing left the hospital, the snow had stopped.


    Zheng Qing drives Mingjing back to Bo''s house. Mingjing sticks to the window and keeps looking out of the window.


    Zheng Qing tried to open his mouth several times and swallowed his words back.


    Back at Bo''s house, the main hall was lit, and a woman''s voice of begging for mercy came out faintly.


    "Mother, I lied to you because I was threatened by the woman Jiang Chunlan. This is definitely not my intention. Please give me another chance."


    Xiang Kui''s legs were simply bandaged, and a lot of blood flowed from the gauze during her fierce movements.


    She crawled on the ground, climbed towards the old lady Bo on the throne, reached out and grabbed the old lady''s trouser leg.


    "Mother, I really know I''m wrong. Please, for the sake of serving you wholeheartedly for more than ten years, spare me."


    "Don''t call me mother." The old lady beat her hand holding the trouser leg with her crutch. She felt pain to sunflower and suddenly released her hand.


    "The Bo family hasn''t treated you badly. What you get from the Bo family is much more than what you pay. I don''t blame you for cheating me. I don''t know people clearly, but you shouldn''t ruin my Bo family with her people. Where is the Bo family sorry for you?"


    Xiang Kui burst into tears.


    "Your greed ruined you. You and the woman surnamed Jiang are birds of a feather. I don''t want to see you again. Let''s go."


    She looked at Kui angrily: "I''ve been your daughter for 13 years. I''ve been careful to serve you every day. In exchange for a sentence that you don''t know people clearly? You dead old woman, you clearly knew I was a fake. You never exposed me. You didn''t use me to comfort your love for your daughter. In the final analysis, how much affection do you have for your daughter?"


    Huaiqing went up and slapped Xiang Kui: "nonsense, you can guess the old lady''s mind at will? The Bo family gave you respect. You don''t want to be grateful, but take revenge with resentment. How can there be a snake and scorpion like woman in the world?"


    Xiang Kui''s face was swollen and out of shape. Huai Qing didn''t look at her again and ordered outside the door: "send someone to officer Li and tell officer Li that the Bo family will cooperate with him to thoroughly investigate every homicide case on her."


    Huaiqing looked up and saw the mirror standing at the door.


    Huaiqing was surprised: "Miss Mingjing."


    Mrs. Bo paused. "Is the mirror back?"


    Two men in black came in and held Xiang Kui down.


    The mirror stepped in.


    From the perspective of Xiangkui, the girl''s head is lit against the light, noble and sacred.


    She suddenly had a strong reluctance at the bottom of her heart. When she passed the mirror, she reached out and grabbed her ankle.


    "Go to hell."


    The bright mirror glanced at her with a faint look, as if looking at mole ants.


    She squatted down, attached to Xiang Kui''s ear and whispered.


    Huaiqing saw Xiang Kui suddenly spit out blood. Her eyes were unwilling and frightened, staring at the mirror, straight and dragged out.


    Mingjing got up slowly and came over to help the old lady: "grandma, you''ve been tired all day. Why don''t you rest early? I''ll deal with this little matter later."


    Mrs. Bo patted her hand: "OK, I''ll give it to you in the future. Grandma will enjoy her life."


    Mingjing sent the old lady back to her room, coaxed her to sleep, closed the door and left.


    Huaiqing waited at the door: "Miss, your room is here. Come with me."


    The room Xiang Kui once lived in must no longer be lived by Mingjing. This is a wing room that was later cleaned up, next to Bo YuXun''s room.


    Although it is not as large as the one Xiang Kui used to live in, it has better daylighting. When you open the window, it is a bamboo forest in the back street. If it is summer, it must be cool and quiet.


    The room decoration is elegant and quiet, antique and has a scholarly charm.


    "Time is urgent, and many things haven''t been put back in time. Tell me what you need, miss, and then add it slowly. This will be your home in the future. The only bad thing about this old house is that there is no independent bathroom. The bathroom is at the end of the corridor. It may be inconvenient to take a bath and get up at night."


    The toilet is separate from men and women, paying attention to privacy.


    "I like it very much." Mingjing went to open the wardrobe. Inside are some light colored coats and skirts, which have been matched. They are all gentle lady styles.


    Mingjing chooses a skirt to take a bath. Huaiqing sends the prepared toiletries, towels and underwear to Mingjing.


    Old lady Bo and her husband and wife Bo Yujian live on the first floor, and mirror Bo YuXun and Bo Lianye live on the second floor. Bo YuXun rarely lives at home. Basically, she and Bo Lianye are left on the second floor, which is nothing to avoid.


    The footsteps outside the door gradually faded away, and thin lotus leaf lay tossing and turning on the big bed.


    She turned on the light, pulled out the appraisal results from her schoolbag, carefully looked at them several times, and called the bounty hunter again to make sure the results were correct.


    So what went wrong?


    Thin lotus leaves can''t solve it.


    She remembered Huaiqing''s original words that night - indeed, it was the blood of the old lady in her bones. It was this sentence that made her preconceived that Mingjing was the child of my uncle, but if Mingjing was the child of my sister-in-law, this sentence was still true.


    She discovered the secret by mistake, but apparently her uncle didn''t know it.


    Thin lotus leaf twists her eyebrows and ponders. Which step is wrong?


    The mirror is clearly my uncle''s daughter, but why do you pretend to be my aunt''s daughter?


    In short, no matter whose daughter she is, the result is the same.


    Even this result may be easier to accept than the truth.


    After all, my aunt is dead, and my uncle is the year of fighting.


    As long as she doesn''t tell, the secret will never be known.


    Bo Lianye took out the lighter, ignited the appraisal, watched it be swallowed up by the fire tongue bit by bit, and her eyes gradually became dim.


    At the end of the banquet, jirouen had a lot to say. It might be too much impact. Finally, there was only one sentence. Let''s talk about it tomorrow and go to bed early.


    Thin jade slips are not much better. For the first time, the husband and wife have such tacit understanding.


    Mingjing came out after taking a bath. Huai Qing put a bowl of coarse grain porridge, green vegetables, eggs, steamed bread, fruits, carbon, water, protein and vitamins on the table in her room. Because she learned that Mingjing was a man of practice and didn''t eat meat at all.


    But Huaiqing is very distressed. Mingjing loses too much blood when she grows up. It doesn''t account for meat at all, and it''s not good for her health.


    Mingjing ate a full meal and went to bed.


    Huaiqing closes the door of the room, and the door next door opens. Bo Lianye comes out tired with her eyes.


    "Is the mirror back?"


    Huai Qing nodded.


    "How''s master Qu?"


    Huaiqing shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Thin lotus leaf frowned. "There should be no problem with my uncle. No, I''d better go to the hospital."


    Huaiqing hooked her lips: "by the way, there is a man. I don''t know whether Miss Ye knows it or not."


    Thin lotus leaf was stunned, "what?"


    Huai Qing turned around and said, "Miss ye, come with me."


    Thin lotus leaf put on his coat and left behind Huaiqing. He came to a narrow ear room, where some sundries are usually stacked. It has just snowed, cold and wet. "


    On the floor of the room, a woman, wearing a thin Maid uniform, curled up in a ball.


    Thin lotus leaf hesitated and walked over. When she saw the woman''s face, she was surprised and said, "how is it a cousin?"


    "Such a big thing happened last night. Miss ye must have seen it in her eyes. It''s hard not to suspect that the Bo family has spies sneaking in from each other. After investigation, I found the man who is not registered. I suspect that she colluded with Xiang Kui and Jiang Chunlan to commit irregularities against the Bo family and the old lady, and is ready to hand her over to the police."


    Jiang Chunlan has completely fallen down. Now as long as you touch her, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Bo Lianye thought of the phone calls her mother made with her back to her. What else did she not understand? She secretly scolded her mother for being confused.


    If she really handed over her cousin to the police, she would certainly involve her mother for self-protection. Her mother would not like her grandmother. If she completely annoyed her grandmother, where would Bo family have her foothold in the future? Similarly, she would not be of any benefit.


    In short, this matter must not make a big deal.


    "This is a misunderstanding. How could my cousin be Jiang Chunlan''s person? I forgot to tell you that since she left the hospital, she couldn''t find a job and was not tolerated by her family. Her mother loved her so much that she arranged for her to work in Bo family. How could she have a meal to eat? It''s just that there''s an emergency. You misunderstood her because she didn''t have time to say hello to sister Huaiqing."


    "How can the first lady''s cousin work in Bo''s house? It''s said that she has a bad reputation for the first lady and treats her family badly."


    The smile on thin lotus leaf''s face was a little out of control, "cousin, she can bear hardships."


    Huaiqing bent her lips: "it''s really a misunderstanding to hear miss ye say so. In that case, the eldest lady''s face still needs to be given. If Miss Ye really has nowhere to go, she''ll stay at Bo''s house and work. Bo''s house won''t starve her."


    Bo Lianye reluctantly said, "then thank sister Huaiqing. I''ve written down this kindness."


    "I have something to deal with. Miss ye, take this miss ye to have a rest. It''s frozen all night. Don''t freeze it."


    Turn around and leave.


    Bo Lianye shook his fist.


    Huaiqing can give it directly to police, but she doesn''t. instead, she gives it to her.


    She also knows that once a person is handed over to the police and a third party intervenes, it will be disadvantageous to her mother. Now in this stall, it is never wise to fight within the thin family.


    She''s reminding herself.


    Bo Lianye looked at the woman lying on the ground in a coma, took a deep breath, put the man up and took him to his room.


    After Ji Rouen got up, she was called to the room by her daughter. She didn''t sleep well last night and her brain was confused all night.


    "You said that girl, how could she be your sister-in-law''s daughter? If you didn''t say that your sister-in-law is a fake? Why didn''t I see it before? No wonder your brother-in-law didn''t have a nose or eyes for her. We didn''t know anything about it. We just pasted it up foolishly. I told you that the mother and son were wilting and bad. We were protected as outsiders. Sure enough, we didn''t climb out of her belly. We didn''t care at all ¡£¡± Ji Rouen muttered.


    Thin lotus leaf pointed to the bed: "think about how to deal with the aftermath first."


    Ji Rouen went over to have a look and suddenly patted her thigh: "how can I forget apricot? She..."


    Ji Rouen patted ye Qingxing and said, "Xinger, wake up. What happened last night?"


    Ye Qingxing woke up vaguely. Seeing Ji Rouen, she immediately cried wrongfully: "cousin, i... I almost couldn''t see you."


    Ji Rouen touched her hair painfully: "don''t cry, my cousin is in charge of you."


    Thin lotus leaf pressed down her irritability, "OK, in order to fulfill your lie, my cousin will work hard to be a helper in thin''s house for some time in the future."


    Ye Qingxing''s voice was sharp and sharp: "what are you talking about? I''ll be your servant?"

 Chapter 544

    Bo Lianye drank tea slowly and said, "do you want to be handed over to the police by Huaiqing or stay in the Bo family to help? Choose for yourself."


    "Police? He called the police for such a small matter? Cousin, you know, he has a woman. That woman knocked me out." Ye Qingxing rubbed the back of his head reluctantly.


    Ji Rouen was very tired. "You don''t know, something big happened at Bo''s house last night, not only the police..."


    Ji Rouen doesn''t know how to explain. She''s not stupid. If ye Qingxing is taken away by the police, she will be taken out.


    "In short, you can stay in Bo''s house for a while. It''s obviously a servant. I won''t let you work."


    "Thank you, cousin." Ye Qingxing knows how to look at people''s eyes. She can''t force her to stay in Bo''s house. She can always find a chance to fight again.


    Ji Rouen arranged a room for ye Qingxing to have a good rest and called Bo Lianye aside.


    "Where did you find her?"


    "Huaiqing told me."


    Ji Rouen frowned: "would she be so kind? I don''t know what bad water is in her stomach?"


    Ji Rouen has the name of the eldest lady. In fact, the power of the family is in the hands of Huaiqing. She must take back the power of the family before the second child marries his daughter-in-law.


    "By the way, that girl, I have to meet her well and give her a look. When I came out of a small place, I wanted to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. The boy of the Qu family is also a fool. The soul of the hook is gone. Now I can''t even save my life. Let''s see how the Qu family deal with her."


    "Mother." Bo Lianye reminded her, "Mingjing is the daughter of my sister-in-law and the granddaughter of my grandmother. Don''t say that again."


    "Are you stupid?" Ji Rouen pointed to the head of thin lotus leaf.


    "Your grandmother is an eccentric. Now her own child has come back, and her heart is not biased to the claw Valley country. I tell you, your grandmother has a lot of treasures at the bottom of the pressure box in her hand. She can''t afford to buy that girl for nothing."


    Ji Rouen looked at the courtyard in front of him, and his eyes showed some eager ambition.


    She asked someone for an offer. The price of this courtyard is sky high. She''s used to living here. She doesn''t want to move.


    "Grandma''s things, she can leave them to whoever she wants."


    Ji Rouen glanced around, lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "I tell you, let alone the quadrangle and your grandmother''s antique collection. The most valuable thing in the Bo family is not these, but treasures."


    Thin lotus leaf narrowed her eyes: "treasure?"


    "Mother, do you mean Hu Wentang''s treasure?" Bo Lianye smiled: "it''s totally nonsense. Mother, you believe it."


    She has heard this rumor and it is vivid, but Bo Lianye has lived in Bo''s house for many years. She knows every corner of Bo''s house, which is completely impossible.


    "Don''t believe it. There''s no wind in the hole. Hu Wentang is a famous corrupt official in history. He had to search for many people''s fat and ointment. When he ran away, his wife and children were lost. No matter how many treasures he had, he couldn''t take them with his hands. He must be hiding somewhere underground. It''s said that the house was rich and invincible. During the most chaotic period, the house was taken away, and people were sent to search everywhere but couldn''t find them. He returned the house for fear of being blamed It''s for your great grandfather. I heard your father say that when he was a child, there were people watching every day. There were no ghosts and monsters. I doubt that only your grandmother knew the entrance of the treasure. After all, before Hu Wentang, this house had always belonged to Murong family. "


    "And I tell you why Jiang Chunlan abducted Bo Yujiang and pretended to be a fake. I thought all night last night and didn''t understand her motives. She had no grievances with the Bo family, but later I figured out that it was definitely for the treasure, but the fake was too stupid and the old lady was too smart. She never really trusted each other. The old lady absolutely knew where the treasure was."


    Ji Rouen''s tone was resolute. It was not whether there was a treasure, but where it was.


    Bo Lianye subconsciously looked at Ji Rouen and had to say that although her mother is sometimes confused, she is sensitive and terrible when it comes to interests.


    "The girl doesn''t know where she came from. Who knows if it''s another fake. In short, she can''t be cheap. You should pay attention to her at ordinary times and be filial to the old lady. Don''t let the girl divide your pet, you know?"


    Thin lotus leaf was silent and sent Ji Rouen off in a high sounding tone.


    There are some things I know in my heart, but I can''t show it. Everyone in the Bo family is a human spirit, which means that a muddle headed person like Ji Rouen can live "freely."


    Thin lotus leaves stood under the eaves of the corridor. The sunrise was in the East. A wisp of red light was scattered on a layer of snow on the ground. The helpers were busy. Some cleaned up the remnants of the Spring Festival Hall and others cleaned the snow on the main road. The kitchen smoke curled, and the thin family began to recover its vitality and vitality.


    Bo Lianye asked for leave from school and was going to the hospital to see Qu Feitai.


    Bo Yujian happened to be going out too. When she heard that she was going to the hospital, she happened to be on her way.


    Such a big thing happened in the Bo family. Bo Yujian didn''t sleep all night last night and got up before dawn to inquire about the situation.


    Jiang Chunlan''s information is closely concealed, and she can''t find out at all. Bo Yujian knows that the more calm things are, the bigger things are. This time, it has moved the bottom line of the Qu family and the Cheng family, and Jiang Chunlan is absolutely doomed.


    Up to now, he still feels like a dream. Overnight, the earth was turned upside down. Bo Yujiang is not bo Yujiang, but the real Bo Yujiang has already died and left a daughter.


    Thin jade slips rubbed the corners of the forehead, causing a headache.


    "This time, the Bo family owes the Qu family a big favor. It''s OK for the three young people. If there are three long and two short, the favor will not be clear."


    Thin jade wanted to match ye and sanshao. Unexpectedly, the boy foolishly blocked the gun for the girl. It was


    "Did they know each other before?"


    Thin jade slips usually don''t read gossip. The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong.


    Thin lotus leaf pursed her lips: "I have participated in the same program."


    "Is she a star?" Thin jade slips subconsciously frowned.


    Obviously, there is a great prejudice against the career of stars, especially girls.


    "It''s very popular in the entertainment industry. I don''t know if I have this plan in the future."


    "Mischief. If she doesn''t learn well at a young age, how chaotic the entertainment industry is. Is that what she should do at her age?"


    Bo Yujian felt very uncomfortable at the thought that she was ran Bowen''s daughter.


    How can the Bo family, an aristocratic family with a hundred years of scholarship, have anything to do with this kind of social scum? It''s even unlucky to say a word.


    Thin lotus leaf sighed: "birth is not what she can choose."


    "She doesn''t understand anything. Go back and teach her well. You can''t lose our Bo family." Bo Yujian asked.


    At the hospital, Bo Yujian went directly to find Bo YuXun. Just after the video call with foreign professors, he lay down and narrowed for a while, and Bo Yujian came.


    When Bo Yujian came up, he asked: "you are too self assertive. You didn''t discuss such a big matter with me in advance. Do you still have my big brother in your eyes?"


    Bo YuXun rubbed his forehead. "I reminded big brother."


    "Is that a reminder? If you tell me directly that she is a fake, I won''t make jokes in front of everyone last night."


    Bo Yujian''s chest is stuffy when he thinks of it. The old lady doesn''t know how to think of him.


    The feeling that their mother and son knew everything and kept it from him was really uncomfortable.


    "When I was in Jiangzhou, I already reminded my eldest brother that he didn''t want to believe it. Thirteen years is enough to see a person clearly. What else can I say?"


    "It''s not my fault. I''m stupid. I''m stupid. I''ve been fooled and turned into a career. What are you going to do with the girl named Mingjing?"


    Bo YuXun frowned and looked at him: "she is your niece. What do you say to do?"


    "I heard that she is ran Bowen''s daughter. Ran Bowen is not a good person..."


    Before he finished, Bo YuXun impatiently interrupted: "I''ll say it again for the last time. Her surname is Bo. She is the Pearl of the Bo family. She is now and will never change in the future."


    Bo YuXun never spoke to him in this tone. Bo Yujian''s heart couldn''t come and go. Finally, he was soft: "after all, our blood of Bo family is flowing in our bones. It''s also a comfort for my mother to stay in Bo family in the future."


    "What''s the matter with Qu Feitai? Are you worried about your life? It''s related to the relationship between our Bo family and Qu family."


    Bo YuXun looked at him deeply. He seemed to have never seen through this big brother. In his eyes, interests always come first.


    Bo YuXun lowered his eyes, hid his disappointment at the bottom of his eyes, and said coldly: "if he dies, the Qu family will hate the Bo family, what should brother do?"


    "What? How could it be like this? I think the girl doesn''t agree with our Bo family. She just made such a big deal."


    He has checked. Jiang Chunlan has a personal grudge with ran Bowen. Her father and daughter have paid off their debts. How can Jiang Chunlan let her go? If she implicates Bo family for this, it''s not worth the loss.


    Bo YuXun hooked his lips and his eyes were infinitely cold: "unfortunately, it''s a pity that it has blocked the step of big brother''s promotion. What''s your anger and resentment? Come to me. Don''t take it out on innocent children."


    Thin jade slips snorted coldly: "in your eyes, is big brother such a person? It''s unreasonable."


    Turn around and leave.


    Bo YuXun took a deep breath and couldn''t sleep. He simply sat up and checked the literature to prepare for the operation the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Shuhua frowned at the report just delivered.


    He remembered that a schoolgirl was an expert in biological genetics and wanted to call to ask.


    The other party has been busy. Xu Shaohua thought that sister Xue should be very busy. It''s not too late to ask again later.


    Last night, at the banquet of Bo''s family, he failed to go because of a temporary operation. It was early morning when the operation was over.


    Qu Feitai was sent to the hospital. He couldn''t hide such a big thing from him.


    He also knew that Jiang Chunlan had been arrested, that Bo Yujiang was fake, and that Mingjing was the real daughter of Bo Yujiang, that is, Bo YuXun''s niece.


    He had guessed this for a long time.


    Not long ago, Bo YuXun gave him two hair specimens and asked him to help find a reliable organization to do a genetic identification.


    It''s kinship identification, not paternity identification. Bo YuXun has been abroad for more than ten years. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the depth of these identification institutions. It''s more appropriate to ask him for help. What he wants is more urgent and gives the results as soon as possible.


    The kinship identification between intergenerational relatives is more complex. It is necessary to do chromosome and mitochondrial genetic genes to determine whether there is blood relationship.


    Due to the urgent need of Bo YuXun, after the chromosome identification report came out, it was basically determined that there was a blood relationship. Bo YuXun took away the chromosome identification report in order to prove to the public at the banquet yesterday.


    And the real report is only in his hands now.


    Xu Shuhua looked at the results above and fell into meditation.


    Although he doesn''t know much about genetics, he is also a medical student at least. There is still some basic knowledge. Mitochondria are usually transmitted through eggs, that is, most mitochondrial diseases caused by gene mutation are inherited from the mother. In this identification report, the mitochondrial genetic genes of the two samples are 0%, while the linkage genetic genes from X are up to 50%, which is clearly not from the maternal genetic genes


    "What''s going on?"


    Spiegel, she clearly has a blood relationship with the old lady, or did he doze off when he took a biological genetics class and listen to the class with a little knowledge?


    Either the appraisal result was wrong, or he stayed up late and had a major operation, and his brain was a little confused.


    Anyway, as long as the result is good, Mingjing determines that it is the child of Bo family, has blood relationship with the old lady and Bo YuXun, and is the closest relative, that''s enough.


    "Dr. Xu, the patient in bed 28 suddenly convulsed. Go and have a look."


    The nurse at the door shouted eagerly.


    Xu Shuhua immediately stuffed the appraisal report into the lowest drawer, got up and left quickly, leaving the matter behind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing slept and woke up in the evening.


    The snow on the eaves began to melt and drip down the cracks in the tiles. The sound of "patter patter patter" took a leisurely tranquility in the dusk.


    A leisurely sunset outside the wooden lattice window is cast on the floor and cut into small pieces by light and shadow, a bit like a spider''s web.


    Mingjing sat up and looked around the room before remembering that this is Bo''s house.


    No, it will be her home in the future.


    Mingjing went to the dressing mirror, picked up a wooden comb and combed his hair. He chose a lotus colored coat from the wardrobe and put it on. When he was about to go out, he thought of not taking his mobile phone and went to the head of the bed. Just picked up his mobile phone, the screen lit up and a wechat message jumped out.


    From Bo YuXun - wake up? I''ve listed a recipe for you and sent it to the kitchen. This month, you''ll follow the recipe and be obedient.


    I also sent an expression bag to touch my head. It''s very cute.


    Under the bright mirror, consciously bend the corners of your lips and go back - OK.


    Almost the moment she sent the message, Bo YuXun called.


    His voice was a little hoarse, with a strong sense of fatigue and reluctantly powerless: "go to dinner and watch TV with grandma after dinner. I can''t go back tonight. If I can''t sleep at night, I can chat with me and be happy to accompany."


    Qu Feitai needs 24-hour escort. He must keep it every step of the way.


    The mirror asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    "What did you eat?"


    "Chicken legs, um, I think there are coriander beef dumplings."


    "OK, I''m going to have dinner, too. Hang up first."


    Mingjing hung up the phone without a trace of nostalgia. Bo YuXun listened to the busy tone of "Dudu", but smiled bitterly.


    What a heartless girl.


    "Doctor Bo, you didn''t eat at night. I packed a eight treasure rice. Don''t dislike it. You''ve worked so hard these days. You must eat well."


    The little assistant put the lunch box on the table in front of him. Without waiting for Bo YuXun to speak, he ran away without looking back.


    Bo YuXun usually had no food when he went to the canteen. If it weren''t for boxed meals or instant noodles, the whole department would have been distressed. He changed his tricks to deliver food to Bo YuXun every day.


    However, Bo YuXun has never eaten it. When patrolling the room at night, he will give the rice to the families of patients with difficult conditions. To welcome such a bowl of rice in the unbearable hunger at night is tantamount to providing charcoal in the snow for the families of patients suffering from physical and mental torture.


    And Bo YuXun, who is gentle, kind and has a wonderful hand, is as holy and unattainable in the hearts of those patients and their families.


    Mingjing went to see the old lady first. The old lady patted her hand: "did you sleep well?"


    "Slept well."


    "That''s good. If Grandma had known your existence, she would have taken you home long ago, so that you wouldn''t have suffered a lot at a young age."


    When Mingjing was sleeping during the day, Mrs. Bo had heard everything about Mingjing from small to large from Huaiqing''s mouth. The more she listened to the old lady, the more distressed she was, the more angry she became. She called Bo YuXun and scolded him for an hour. If she had told her earlier, Mingjing could suffer less. It was Bo YuXun''s fault to hide it from everyone.


    How many good words did Bo YuXun say before coaxing the old lady out of her anger.


    The mirror smiled and gently hugged the old lady: "well, grandma must hurt me more in the future."


    Whether bitter or not, it is not the answer the old lady wants, which will only increase her sense of guilt.


    This is too cruel for an old man.


    "Silly boy." The thin old lady stroked her hair gently.


    Huaiqing came in and said, "old lady, dinner is ready. You and miss move to the spring hall."


    Mingjing picked up the cloak on one side, put it on the old lady, tied the rope, and helped her out.


    From the main hall to the Spring Festival Hall, there is a whole corridor. The ground is covered with thick carpets. The snow has been cleaned up, but the night wind still has a biting chill.


    Mingjing carefully helped the old lady. Just arrived at the Spring Festival Hall, sitting at the last seat, a woman in a servant uniform looked up and came over with a smile: "aunt, the road is slippery in snow. Be careful."


    His eyes fell on the girl beside the old lady. When he saw the face, ye Qingxing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t put the channel: "it''s you? Why are you here?"


    It was this girl who really hurt her.


    Ye Qingxing dreams of tearing up this face.


    Her voice was arrogant and sharp, like a crab waving its teeth and claws, waving pliers and screwing off the girl''s head in front of her.


    The old lady subconsciously clenched the mirror''s hand and protected her behind her. "Who are you?"


    Ye Qingxing''s face is blue and white. The old lady doesn''t remember her. She hasn''t come to see her less before. Isn''t this hitting her face?


    "I''m Qingxing, aunt. Have you forgotten? I came to see you last month. The girl around you is not a good person. Don''t be cheated by her."


    The servants of the Bo family are very principled, or it can be said that Huai qingjiao is good. Usually, they don''t discuss the gossip of the owner in private. Therefore, ye Qingxing didn''t know that the personnel of the Bo family had changed last night.


    "Say what you just said to me again." Old lady Bo stabbed the ground with her crutch.


    This fierce appearance frightened ye Qingxing. She suddenly stepped back and stammered, "I... i..."


    Mingjing raised his hand and gently patted the old lady on the back to comfort her: "grandma, there are probably some old grudges between me and this young lady."


    "Old grievances?" The old lady frowned: "did she bully you?"


    Ye Qingxing''s attention was on the title of Mingjing, "what do you call her? Grandma? Are you crazy?"


    Mrs. Bo was completely angry. "Where did you get the things without eyes? Get out of here."


    Ye Qingxing was extremely wronged: "aunt..."


    "Don''t call me aunt. I don''t have children and grandchildren like you. Bullying Mingjing is bullying my old woman. OK, let''s break up this old resentment today. If you can''t tell me the ugly Yin Mao, you''ll wait and see."


    "Huai Qing, bring the stool."


    Huaiqing immediately moved a stool.


    After sitting down, the old lady patted the mirror''s hand: "you also sit down. Today, grandma makes the decision for you. Don''t run away from anyone who has bullied you before."


    Ye Qingxing has a cold sweat on her back. She used to be afraid of old lady Bo, but now she''s even more afraid.


    How could she be the grandma of Spiegel?


    Ji Rouen rushed over immediately after hearing the news. Bo Lianye sighed and reluctantly followed up.


    Grandma is trying to build prestige for her. She is really well intentioned.

 Chapter 545

    "Oh, mother, is there any misunderstanding? Our apricot is a good child and never gets angry with others."


    Ji Rouen came up and secretly pulled ye Qingxing behind him.


    Old lady Bo stared straight at Ji Rouen''s direction with unfocused eyes. No matter how many times she had seen it, Ji Rouen would still have a suffocating sense of fear.


    "You mean Mingjing bullied her?"


    "I''m not sure..."


    "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Bo stabbed the ground with a stick and shouted angrily, "are you an aunt like this? What bastard words you say."


    Ji Rouen glanced: "mother, you can''t scold Xinger indiscriminately. She''s my mother''s family. You won''t save me some face."


    The mirror patted the old lady''s hand, stood up and said, "madam, the gratitude and resentment between me and miss Ye is very simple."


    Mingjing''s eyes fell on ye Qingxing''s face: "I sympathize with you for losing your job, but if you hate me for this, I''m sorry. I don''t accept it. I have a clear conscience about Zhao ninghan''s affair. Miss Ye has the Kung Fu to hate me. It''s better to think about how to find a job."


    Ji Rouen was stunned. The girl looked soft and weak, and her heart trembled when she spoke.


    She dares to speak so plainly in front of everyone. It hurts to stab the meat with a quick knife.


    Yes, ma''am. I''m not satisfied with it.


    Ye Qingxing''s face was green and white, and the whole person was still trapped in the news that the mirror was Mrs. Bo''s granddaughter.


    I couldn''t hang my face when I was directly satirized by the mirror.


    "You..." Ji Rouen waited for a long time and said, "what''s the matter with her? She''s also your elder. Do you talk to your elder like this? She came from a small place and didn''t have any education."


    "Bang." The tea cup fell at Ji Rouen''s feet. Ji Rouen was startled and suddenly stepped back.


    Mrs. Bo''s tone was unprecedented cold: "repeat what you just said."


    Ji Rouen was afraid and said tremblingly, "mother, i..."


    "Oh, Mingjing, my aunt is joking with you. In the future, we will be a family. If a family doesn''t speak two words, my aunt is straight and offends others. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ji Rouen walked over and enthusiastically grasped the mirror''s hand, deeply showing what textbook level face change is faster than turning a book.


    Why are you so stunned?


    Mingjing appears very generous: "the doctor''s heart is straight and quick. Mingjing has been taught."


    "The eldest lady seems to have more points. You should call me aunt."


    "Well, the child has just come back. We have to have a time to adapt."


    Ji Rouen curled his lips, and his heart was too far away.


    "I understand what happened just now. Why do you hate Mingjing, the girl of the Ye family?"


    This article can''t be turned over if jirouen wants to.


    Ye Qingxing, who was named, was unconscious and stiff: "I... I don''t hate the mirror. It''s a misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Is it a misunderstanding?"


    The invisible pressure made ye Qingxing sweat on her back in the winter. She hardened her head and said, "I misunderstood the mirror. She is the granddaughter of the old lady. I don''t have to say her character. I was biased and almost misunderstood the mirror."


    The question turned over, and the old lady asked a sharper question: "Why are you here?"


    Can she say she came to eat and drink and find a chance to sleep with your son?


    It''s estimated that the old lady will roll around with a crutch and drive her out.


    Ji Rouen explained ye Qingxing''s tragic experience of being forced to marry by her parents, and made ye Qingxing into an innocent little pity. Old lady Bo didn''t have the patience to break with her, nor would she be angry with a younger generation. Some things should be enough, and forcing too hard would not pay off.


    "All right, just stay. The Bo family can''t afford to keep a mouth."


    Mingjing helped the old lady to the Spring Festival Hall. Ji Rouen stared at ye Qingxing. Ye Qingxing said wrongfully, "cousin, how can she be the granddaughter of the old lady?"


    Thinking of what, ye Qingxing stared incredulously: "is she the illegitimate daughter of sister a Jiang?"


    Ji Rouen quickly covered her mouth, looked around, saw that the old lady and the mirror didn''t notice this side, lowered his voice and said, "don''t mention this name again in the future, remember? What other illegitimate daughter is heard by the old lady, which is another training."


    Ye Qingxing only thinks that the whole world outlook has been subverted. What happened to Bo Yujiang?


    Ji Rouen loosened her: "don''t shake in front of the old lady recently. That girl doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with. Hide from the limelight first."


    Bo Lianye came in. "Mingjing, the situation was urgent last night. I didn''t have time to talk to you carefully. It''s not too late now. I didn''t expect such a wonderful fate between us. My wish to have a sister can finally come true."


    The mirror smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, what month is your birthday?"


    "November."


    "I''m may. It seems that I''m going to ask you to call your sister."


    The mirror still smiles.


    "Sister." Thin lotus leaf held the mirror''s hand: "you have suffered a lot before. I know that in the future, you will regard the thin family as your own family. We are all your family."


    Mrs. Bo looked at the scene with relief.


    Huaiqing put a bowl of porridge in front of the mirror and interrupted Bo Lianye''s self immersion.


    "This is red jujube agaric porridge. Does the mirror lack Qi and blood?" Thin lotus leaf asked anxiously.


    The old lady in the opposite direction immediately pricked her ears nervously.


    "It''s all right. My uncle is too nervous." Mingjing didn''t mention the blood donation to Qu Feitai.


    Thin lotus leaf''s smile is a bit meaningful: "uncle loves you very much. I''m a little tasteful."


    It''s all a joke.


    The mirror raised her eyebrows.


    Next, Huaiqing brought over several dishes, almost all of which were medicated meals to replenish blood.


    Mingjing Suzhai and Bo YuXun also struggled to find these recipes.


    In everyone''s eyes, there was a dispute in his heart. It was obvious that Bo YuXun had worried too much about his niece, and his own daughter was afraid that it was just the same.


    How does thin lotus leaf feel in her heart? Mingjing doesn''t know or want to know. She ate dinner with the old lady and left the Spring Festival Hall.


    Leave Ji Rouen and thin lotus leaves.


    "This girl is really not educated at all. You talk to her and ignore her. The old lady is still used to her, and so is your uncle. When did she treat you so well?"


    The thin lotus leaf pinched the chopsticks tightly and said faintly, "mother, don''t say that again in the future. Everything can be happy at home."


    Ji Rouen glanced at the thin lotus leaf. Seeing her rare cold complexion, she was a little scared at the bottom of her heart, so she honestly shut up.


    "Grandma, can I see your eyes?" The mirror squatted down and asked softly.


    Mrs. Bo smiled and said, "of course, it''s just my eyes. I''ve invited many famous doctors. I''ve seen both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. I can''t help it. I''m no longer hopeful. It''s good to be blind. I''m out of sight and out of mind. It''s just a pity that I can''t see you with my own eyes."


    The mirror carefully observed the various reactions of the old lady''s pupils under the light. Bo YuXun is an influential surgical expert in the industry. He must have hired an ophthalmologist for the old man. The old lady''s eyes have not recovered and there is basically no hope.


    She is not a famous doctor either. She just read more medical skills and drew gourds as usual. When she really looked, heard and asked, she was far from those traditional Chinese medicine doctors. The only good thing may be to learn some rare prescriptions from the precious ancient medical classics left by her master.


    But Mingjing still doesn''t want to give up. There should be records in this regard in the ancient medical classics left by the master. Maybe there can be some methods.


    However, Mingjing didn''t give Mrs. Bo hope. She won''t tell anyone about it. After returning to Jiangzhou, she will find a chance to go back to the mountain.


    The old lady took her for a long time and finally coaxed her to sleep. The mirror adjusted the room temperature appropriately, closed the doors and windows and left.


    Huaiqing sat at the door doing manual work. Seeing the mirror coming out, she smiled and asked, "is the old lady asleep?"


    "Yes."


    Mingjing rolled up his sleeves and said, "let''s make dumplings."


    Huaiqing has some brain circuits that can''t keep up with the mirror: "now?"


    "Now."


    Then the servant who was busy in the kitchen was sent out. Huai Qing turned over the ice warehouse and said, "what kind of filling."


    Mingjing put on an apron: "coriander beef, do you have chicken legs? Marinate a few more chicken legs."


    Huaiqing didn''t ask anything. When the mirror and the noodles were together, she cut meat. They cooperated. They only heard the sound of meat cutting in the middle of the night, which almost made people mistakenly think it was the scene of corpse separation.


    Huaiqing looked at the goggles without any hesitation, "Miss goggles..."


    The clear lens also said without lifting: "call me the clear lens."


    "Mingjing, I saw the variety show you were on. I know you cook well. I didn''t expect it to be better than I thought."


    A young lady who should not touch the spring water with her fingers has learned to steam, fry and cook. She can''t do 18 kinds of martial arts in the kitchen.


    It''s really rare that such a stable mind is the key.


    Mingjing didn''t know what he thought and smiled with curved lips.


    "Cooking is very interesting. The food made with your heart will give you delicious food."


    It''s almost nine o''clock after the busy work. There are more than 100 dumplings for five adults, plus a whole box of chicken legs and a bucket of bamboo fungus chicken soup.


    "Let me drive you to the hospital."


    Mingjing shook his head. "My friend is waiting for me at the door." He left without turning back.


    Huaiqing looked at the girl''s back in the night and couldn''t help sighing: "young master will have a blessing in the future."


    I don''t know which one will be cheaper for such a good girl in the future.


    Zheng Qing drove Mingjing to the hospital: "today, I inquired about Jiang Chunlan''s death. There is no doubt that the Cheng family will let her go, and Qu Lanting will never let her go. Don''t worry, she can''t jump this time."


    The mirror looked at the scenery passing by outside the window: "I''d rather that shot was me."


    "The one who has to work hard with Jiang Chunlan is the Bo family."


    Bo YuXun attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Just look at his attitude towards Mingjing. If Mingjing has an accident in Jiang Chunlan''s hands, he will definitely work hard.


    "Qu Feitai is interesting this time. He used to run after you. I thought he was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat. Now I want to come, this boy is a rare lover. I hope he can survive this level."


    Under the bright mirror, he consciously touched the tears in his neck, "he will survive."


    The nurse on duty was drowsy and looked up subconsciously when she heard footsteps.


    "Am I dazzled or dreaming?"


    The girl came up to her: "I''m looking for doctor Bo."


    "Do you... Do you have an appointment?"


    The girl shook her head: "No."


    At this time, a young male doctor came up with bright eyes and said with great restraint: "Miss Mingjing, Hello, I''m director Bo''s assistant. My name is Lin Xuyang. Director Bo asked me to pick you up. Come with me."


    "Trouble."


    The two nurses on duty at the front foot and the back foot of the mirror discussed excitedly.


    "Isn''t she a mirror? The real person is really beautiful."


    "What''s her relationship with director Bo? Director Bo also asked Dr. Kobayashi to pick her up in person, which treated me Mueller."


    The light was on in the office, and Bo YuXun was consulting the literature. Without raising his head, he said, "wait, I''ll finish it right away."


    No one bothered him. The office was quiet.


    It was half an hour after Bo YuXun finished his work.


    He looked up and saw the mirror sitting on the sofa, holding a book in his hand, watching quietly.


    On the table, the food box stays quietly in the incubator.


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were gentle. "Are you interested in medicine?"


    The book taken by Mingjing is human anatomy. She just took it from the bookshelf next to her. This kind of book will frighten girls to cry, but Mingjing reads it with interest.


    Bo YuXun wants to laugh. He is really a good seedling born to learn medicine.

 Chapter 546

    "Saving the dying and healing the wounded is meaningful in itself, isn''t it?" The mirror closed the book and looked up at Bo YuXun.


    "Are you finished?"


    Bo YuXun touched his nose: "sorry to keep you waiting so long."


    The mirror pushed the lunch box in front of him.


    "What?" Bo YuXun opened it as he asked.


    "Dumplings? Chicken soup? Chicken legs?"


    Bo YuXun said with a smile, "you came all the way to the hospital so late to deliver food to me? Just let the servant go. Your body has just lost too much blood. You should have a good rest. Besides, I have already eaten..."


    Before he finished, his stomach rang.


    There was a momentary stagnation in the air in the office.


    Bo YuXun scratched his head in embarrassment: "well, after a long time, I''m hungry again. It''s really time to come."


    The mirror didn''t expose him, so he took out a pair of clean chopsticks and handed them to him.


    "Director Bo, I need your signature." Lin Xuyang knocked on the door and came in.


    When Bo YuXun signed, Lin Xuyang said, "director Bo is really happy. There are family members to deliver dinner so late."


    Mingjing handed him a box of dumplings with two chicken legs on it, "Dr. Kobayashi."


    Lin Xuyang pointed to himself incredulously: "do I have it, too?"


    Bo YuXun reached out and grabbed it; "No, give it to me."


    Lin Xuyang quickly stepped back: "I eat, I eat."


    Bo YuXun snorted, "not everyone has this luck. You''re lucky to eat the dumplings made by my niece."


    Lin Xuyang smiled: "more miss Mingjing and more director Bo."


    Then he hurried out with his lunch box.


    Lin Xuyang couldn''t wait to open the lunch box. He swore that he had never seen such beautiful dumplings. They were like works of art. He was not willing to eat them at all. A smell of beef mixed with the smell of coriander came to his nose. Lin Xuyang took a bite, chewed slowly, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    "It''s delicious, too."


    What kind of fairy dumpling is this.


    "Wait, what did director Bo just say? Niece?"


    Lin Xuyang later found something wrong. "Is Mingjing director Bo''s niece?"


    He thought they were lovers. CP knocked on the head and almost made a joke.


    Lin Xuyang took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the dumplings and chicken legs, posted it on the microblog, and wrote: it''s so happy to eat the dumplings made by the goddess [struggle].


    He studied clinical medicine and had the opportunity of internship rotation for one year after graduating from senior year. Those of his classmates who had the means went to find powerful tutors and those who had no means waited for school assignment. He accidentally heard from a teacher that the headmaster was taking graduate students with Bo YuXun. Bo YuXun graduated from this school. Up to now, his photo is still hanging on the honor wall of the school, which is a great legend of the school, His title of professor has been kept by the University for many years. Only when he returns from abroad, Bo YuXun must form a team to do scientific research projects. Recruiting postgraduates is the simplest and labor-saving way.


    Bo YuXun agreed, but the condition was that people should choose by themselves and the school could not interfere.


    Bo YuXun has always been his idol. Every journal and paper he publishes abroad is regarded as the standard. His wish is to become a surgeon as powerful as Bo YuXun in the future. Therefore, after hearing that Bo YuXun recruited postgraduates, he signed up at the first time. His excellent school performance really made Bo YuXun notice him and successfully came to doctor Bo and became his assistant, But it''s just an internship assistant. Whether you can stay for graduate students in the future needs to be investigated.


    After the news spread in the school, I don''t know how many people envy, envy and hate him. They beat around the Bush and asked him about ways to join Professor Bo''s team. Lin Xuyang was very disturbed.


    Now everyone knows that Professor Bo is a big winner in the medical field. If he can worship in his name and follow his master''s degree and doctor''s degree to do clinical research, the road of medicine has been half successful.


    Even if he doesn''t study as a graduate student of Professor Bo in the future, he has benefited a lot from his internship experience for a lifetime.


    Eating dumplings, Lin Xuyang thought that he must work hard to make Professor Bo accept him.


    Microblogging soon produced many comments. At school, Lin Xuyang was also the most popular school grass. He loved playing basketball and sharing delicious food. Microblogging had 100000 fans.


    ¡ª¡ªWho is the goddess of Yang Yang? Is that me


    ¡ª¡ªWow, the dumplings made by the goddess herself must be delicious. Yangyang is really blessed.


    ¡ª¡ªDoes Yang Yang have a girlfriend? [broken heart]


    ¡ª¡ªI heard that you were a graduate student of Professor Bo. You are a great senior. You have become a legend of our school. Is Professor Bo very strict? I heard one senior say that he doesn''t like to laugh.


    Under this comment, many comments from the medical students of the Department were soon gathered, all expressing their feelings for Lin Xuyang''s good luck and the longing for Dr. Bo.


    Lin Xuyang knew there must be a lot of private letters now without opening the backstage.


    At this time, a wechat message pops out, Yang Chong - have you made a girlfriend?


    Lin Xuyang took a sip of chicken soup. Seeing the news, he almost choked and coughed several times. He replied that he would go together all his life. Who would take off the bill first and who would be the dog.


    ¡ª¡ªI see your microblog. Aren''t you making girlfriends? Don''t lie to your brother.


    ¡ª¡ªGoddess, do you understand? Do you want to take off the moon in the sky? It''s a fool''s dream. I brazenly rubbed the dumplings.


    ¡ª¡ªOh, well, just now Xu Nan asked me if you''ve made a new girlfriend. I think she''s still thinking about you. Don''t you think?


    Lin Xuyang sneered and typed quickly - if you are my brother, don''t mention the name in front of me in the future.


    ¡ª¡ªOK, you are now professor Bo''s proud disciple. Do you know whether Professor Bo still recruits graduate students? There are a lot of people staring at this position in our college. You should be careful.


    ¡ª¡ªProfessor Bo only looks at strength. As long as he has strength, he will naturally have a chance. Don''t say it. I''m going to be busy.


    Lin Xuyang quickly hung up the phone and went to work after eating dumplings.


    Bo YuXun couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb: "this is the best dumpling I''ve ever eaten, and the chef of Dechang building can''t compare it."


    Mingjing scooped a bowl of chicken soup and put it in front of him: "eat slowly."


    Bo YuXun drank chicken soup to moisten his throat. He only felt comfortable and powerful, and all his fatigue was swept away.


    Bo YuXun ate up more than 60 dumplings in one breath. He still felt that he was not satisfied.


    Mingjing was stunned. "Are you... Your stomach okay?"


    Bo YuXun rubbed his stomach, frowned and said, "it''s a little uncomfortable."


    The mirror was speechless and couldn''t help laughing: "you are really..."


    The mirror pulled his left hand and gently massaged Hegu and Laogong.


    Bo YuXun collapsed on the sofa and looked at the girl with low eyebrows and eyes under the light. Her eyes were a little bleary.


    "Have you seen your mother?"


    The hand that bright mirror massages is a meal, eyelid drops slightly, faint way: "ever seen."


    When ah Yu died, she was four years old. She probably had some memories.


    "Your eyes are like your mother."


    He has only seen photos. Jiang Yu, whose words are piled up, is a decisive and thoughtful agent. No, it should be said that she is a killer kept by Jiang Chunlan. The sharpest knife in her hand.


    However, Jiang Yu in the photo is a woman with a pair of gentle eyes, which is very similar to the eyes of the mirror. It is the same tenderness, but Jiang Yu''s tenderness is more tolerant, while the tenderness of the mirror is more transparent.


    Just looking at the photos of Jiang Yu, it''s hard to imagine that she will be the rain god of WT, the female devil who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Bo YuXun has been thinking that she was sent by Jiang Chunlan to go undercover around ran Bowen. What kind of attitude did she have towards ran Bowen, why she gave birth to a child with ran Bowen, whether ran Bowen bullied her, or she made concessions for her task, and finally she killed ran Bowen herself.


    How painful would it be for a woman to kill her child''s father?


    At the bottom of Bo YuXun''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of pity.


    If he could work harder, break Jiang Chunlan''s plot and find ah Yu as soon as possible, wouldn''t her tragedy be staged.


    Mingjing can also have a healthy and happy childhood. It doesn''t need to see through the world of mortals prematurely and have no desire.


    "Ah, it hurts..." Bo YuXun suddenly screamed, Mingjing suddenly increased the massage force, and his brain was in pain.


    "Food accumulation is serious. The drugstore is off duty at this point. I''ll buy it outside." The mirror picked up his bag and got up.


    After two steps, she turned around, "her death has nothing to do with you, so there''s nothing to blame. It''s the fault of the bad guys. Let''s think about how to let the bad guys get their due punishment and comfort her spirit in heaven."


    Turn around and leave.


    Bo YuXun was stunned, shaking his head and laughing.


    She always thinks of others like this. Ah Yu, do you see? Your daughter is so excellent.


    My brother will take good care of her in the future and never let her suffer any injustice. You can smile.


    Mingjing is right. Remorse and guilt are meaningless. The dead have passed away. Only by letting the bad guys get their due punishment can we comfort the spirits of those who have died in vain.


    This time, he had to ask Jiang Chunlan not to turn over again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing went out of the hospital. A drugstore diagonally opposite was on. Mingjing walked across the overpass and walked slowly up the stairs.


    Late at night, the overpass was empty. The bridge got off and sped away.


    After buying medicine, Mingjing stepped onto the overpass again. There was an extra shadow on the originally empty overpass.


    The man gathered in the dark, and occasionally the light flashed past, reflecting the slender silhouette of the man.


    In a car under the bridge, the window was half down, and the smoke between the man''s fingers had burned to the end.


    The man stared at the figure on the overpass and clenched his teeth: "Nighthawk."


    The mirror walked slowly. At the moment of passing, the man suddenly shot his hand. The mirror''s head deviated. The man''s hand flew past the mirror''s side face. The wind blew a strand of hair on the mirror''s temples and flew silently in the night wind.


    The man made a quick backhand attack. Mingjing suddenly gave up resistance without any warning. The next moment, the man''s five fingers clasped Mingjing''s slender neck. Under the great disparity of strength, it seemed as if her neck would break when the man gently moved his hand.


    He is like an eagle spreading its wings, and she is like a weak rabbit. The result is self-evident.


    The man''s pupil suddenly shrunk and turned around, and the mirror''s waist hit the cold railing of the overpass.


    The curled hair flowed like water, and under the body was the road with water like a dragon. The hair danced and flew in the wind, and the girl''s face was thrilling in the night.


    A smile floated on his lips, gentle and charming, "if you want to kill me, why save me?"


    Her neck was so thin and fragile that he was afraid of breaking it accidentally. He couldn''t help but pull back. The subtle feeling of skin contact made his heart tremble unspeakably.


    "You''re not her daughter. Who the hell are you?"


    It is impossible for Jiang Yu to have had a child, let alone with ran Bowen.


    "Who am I?" The girl''s eyes were confused. The Nighthawk looked at these eyes and the whole person was going crazy.


    "Ah Yu."


    He suddenly released his hand and suddenly hugged the mirror.


    The broad chest completely shrouded the whole girl. During the period, it was impervious.


    Inside the car, the atmosphere is a little stagnant.


    Ye Jian secretly shrinks his head, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe.


    The sound of a loaded bullet.


    Ye Jiansheng was afraid that Lord Xiao would go up on impulse and shoot the man dead.


    The night wind blew by her ears and she heard a strong heartbeat.


    "She''s dead. I''m the mirror."


    Her response was a tight hug.


    Mingjing is helpless. Jiang Yu once longed for a hug, but it is Jiang Yu who has died.


    And now the mirror, do not need.

 Chapter 547

    A man''s right hand falls on the silent waist mirror.


    The man snorted, and the mirror took the opportunity to leave his arms.


    Take a step back and brush the skirt with light clouds and wind.


    In the night, the eyes are cold and gentle.


    How can a person have such extreme contrast eyes, blurred like a fog and contradictory so charming.


    The Nighthawk took a heavy step closer to her, "you are ah Yu. Your eyes can''t deceive people. I don''t know why you don''t want to admit it, but you still blame me?"


    The mirror looked at the cars speeding under the overpass: "a dead man, why bother, it''s time to look forward."


    The man shook his fist and his eyes were somewhat oppressive. "I''m sorry for her. If I could have been a little faster..."


    He was transferred to other places by Jiang Chunlan to perform tasks. When he heard the news, he came back late. All he got was a body full of holes.


    For thirteen years, he regretted every day.


    It was he who helped the tyranny and grew Jiang Chunlan''s ambition step by step.


    All the mistakes began from the day he entered the orphanage. He dreamed back at midnight countless times. He dreamed that he had returned to that day.


    The little girl hid in the dark room and curled up with her knees in her arms. It was so pitiful.


    If he had not held out his hand, the subsequent tragedy would not have happened.


    No


    The Nighthawk was shocked and frowned.


    Even he was counted by Jiang Chunlan.


    "If Jiang Yu didn''t die, would you fight against Jiang Chunlan for her? The result may be worse than now. Everything has its own cause and effect. Now is the best result."


    Mingjing carried the bag of medicine, didn''t stop, turned and walked down the stairs.


    The Nighthawk looked at the figure of the mirror and walked into the hospital. He clenched the railing with his fingers, slowly loosened it, turned and strode down the stairs and onto a black car on the roadside.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes and told the driver, "follow up."


    The car drove smoothly into the villa.


    The door opened, the Nighthawk got out of the car, and Yunfei rushed out of the villa. "Boss, you''re back. She''s been smashing things and arguing to see you."


    Although Jiang Chunlan has committed a felony, her special status makes it impossible for her to be directly detained in the detention center. This is the safest thing to do before uprooting the forces she secretly cultivated.


    The villa has been surrounded. No fly can fly in.


    The Nighthawk strode into the villa: "arrange the patrol personnel well. It''s the key time. You can''t give people a loophole."


    Some people want to save Jiang Chunlan, but more people want her to die.


    It''s too cheap to let her die now.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Crackling" upstairs came the sound of broken porcelain, accompanied by the angry scolding of women.


    The Nighthawk opened the bedroom door, and the woman''s cry and curse became clearer.


    The once elegant and dignified lady has now become a bitch who scolds the street and subverts her image.


    Jiang Chunlan turned around when she heard the voice and suddenly smiled, "it''s ironic that a treasure knife I carefully cultivated is going to stab me now."


    The Nighthawk bypassed the debris all over the ground and said coldly, "I''m just a piece on your chessboard. It''s just that you, a chess player, met a better chess player. Don''t make yourself so innocent."


    The woman touched her temples, went to the window and looked at the night scene outside the landing window.


    "Is the kid of the Qu family dead?"


    "Hang a breath."


    "Life is really big."


    "If he dies, Qu Lanting will kill you. Of course, he won''t let you go now."


    The woman smiled: "Jiang Yu''s daughter, this identity is very useful. At a young age, her mind is not insidious. She cheated you fool around. Jiang Yu and she can''t have a daughter."


    Jiang Chunlan thought of countless possibilities. Mingjing could never be Jiang Yu''s daughter. The reason why she created this identity is to win over the Nighthawk to deal with her. This move is very dangerous, but she bet right.


    Nighthawk, a fool, will lose his intelligence as long as he meets Jiang Yu. He is fooled by a teenage girl.


    There was no sound for a long time. Jiang Chunlan turned around and saw that the Nighthawk had no unexpected look.


    "You already know?"


    "If my wife sees me, it''s just to say these boring words. Sorry, I''m busy."


    Turn around and go.


    "What if I told you that Jiang Yu could come back?"


    The Nighthawk stepped and turned suddenly, "what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Chunlan seemed to enjoy the staring expression of the Nighthawk at the moment and said slowly: "after Jiang Yu''s death, I found a mage to trap her soul and make her unable to reincarnate from generation to generation. Therefore, she can only wander in the underworld forever and never be able to reincarnate."


    The Nighthawk suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Jiang Chunlan''s neck and looked darkly: "you poisonous woman, she has no enemies with you, and even sacrificed herself for your revenge. Why do you treat her like this?"


    Jiang Chunlan smiled, "why? Because my most loyal men want to betray me for her. Is this enough reason?"


    "You''re crazy."


    "If you kill me, she will always be a ghost."


    "You''re full of lies. Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "Then kill me." Jiang Chunlan''s face was calm to die.


    The Nighthawk took a deep breath and slowly released his hand.


    Jiang Chunlan scoffed in her eyes, "the Yang soul turns into a Yin soul and becomes a human being. After a person dies, the spirit and spirit return to the sky and the essence and soul return to the earth. I trapped her Yin soul with the array. She can only wander in the hell forever. However, if you find the handed down treasure" soul separation "and a body born on the same month and day as her, you can summon her Yin soul. When the spirit returns, your ah Yu will come back."


    Jiang Chunlan''s gentle tone was full of infinite temptation. "I understand the feelings between you and her. After all, you brought a big child. She is smart, beautiful, gentle and sensible. Who can not love such a woman? Now there is an opportunity to make up for regret in front of you. Don''t you want to seize it?"


    The Nighthawk sneered, "do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?"


    Jiang Chunlan raised her eyebrows. "This is the way I left ah Heng. Unfortunately, I''m all like this. Our husband and wife can only meet in the underground. But ah Yu''s child, I''m really ashamed of her. You''ve been with me for so many years, even if it''s my compensation to you two."


    Jiang Chunlan continued: "lihun jade is also called tear soul. It is said that it was transformed by the tears of the goddess. It can bring back the dead and move the soul to gather the soul. I have been looking for it for many years, and the greatest possibility is that it was hidden by Hu Wentang."


    Naturally, the Nighthawk has heard the legend of Hu Wentang''s treasure. When he came here, he suddenly understood everything.


    "So here''s the purpose of your thin house idea."


    Jiang Chunlan shook her head regretfully: "it''s a pity that Xiangkui''s girl is stupid. She didn''t get any news from Bo''s house. It''s a waste of my efforts. Now you have gained the trust of Mingjing''s girl, and Murong frost dotes on her very much. It''s only a matter of time to find the treasure."


    "You spared such a big circle, but it''s just for a piece of jade. If what you said is true, over the past ten years, you have made your loved one a lonely ghost, just for the so-called love in your mouth. Such love is hypocritical and selfish."


    The Nighthawk shook his head: "it''s terrible for a woman like you."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled, "I thought how deep your feelings for Jiang Yu are. Now it seems that it''s just so."


    The Nighthawk turned and strode away.


    Behind him came a woman''s sharp opera voice: "the beautiful scenery on a good day, who''s home to enjoy things, flying in the morning and dusk, clouds and emerald pavilions, rain and wind, smoke and waves, painting boats, Jinping people see this time cheap..."


    The sharp tone of the play, with a strange sense of depression, fell on the ear, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, as if they were stared at by a ghost.


    Especially on this big night, it''s scary.


    "What are you doing in the evening?"


    Then he saw the Nighthawk stride out of the villa, and Yunfei rushed up: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Keep this place safe. Don''t even want a mosquito to fly in." Leave without turning back.


    Long er drove and waited at the door of the villa: "boss, where to go."


    "Where''s Zhou Xue?"


    Long er was stunned. Why did he suddenly ask about this person, so he replied honestly: "he was watched by our people. After the last time, he was completely abandoned by Jiang Chunlan and sent someone to assassinate her more than once. This time, she will attend the court as an important witness and expose Jiang Chunlan''s sins one by one."


    "Go to see Zhou Xue."


    Long er looked in the rearview mirror: "boss, there is a tail to follow."


    "Never mind."


    Zhou Xue was detained with some nervous breakdown. Seeing the Nighthawk, the whole person was in a trance.


    The Nighthawk looked at longer. Longer understood and fed Zhou Xue a pill.


    This kind of thing is unique to WT and is called Tuzhen. Under special circumstances, it can let prisoners tell the truth. It is a special interrogation method.


    "How did Shanyi die?"


    Shankuan was Jiang Chunlan''s personal assistant and bodyguard before Zhou Xue. This person went out from WT, and his ability and means were much higher than Zhou Xue. However, suddenly one day, the shankuan disappeared. There were no people alive or dead, and then the people around Jiang Chunlan were replaced by Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Xue looked in a trance and said honestly, "I don''t know. When I came to my wife, he was gone."


    After a pause, Zhou Xue said, "once I heard my wife call, and my wife shouted shanxuan. I don''t think shanxuan is dead, but she was sent out by her wife to perform some secret tasks. I don''t know anything else."


    "Secret mission?"


    "By the way, madam often went to Baitoushan for a period of time, where she met Mingjing."


    The Nighthawk squinted, "map."


    Long er soon came over with a map.


    The Nighthawk spread out the map and looked for the location of Baitou mountain. Baitou mountain is a small branch at the southernmost end of the tailing mountain range, which is insignificant in the whole tailing mountain range. Two extremely deep canyons in the west of Baitou mountain form a natural natural graben, and Baitou mountain is surrounded by these two mountains, like a guarded emperor, and the two continuous mountains are like Knights guarding the emperor.


    The Nighthawk looked at the map carefully. The mountain in the East is called Liangfu mountain and the mountain in the west is called Haoli Mountain. It is not conspicuous in the rolling tailing mountains.


    He thought of the two opposite peaks he saw at the top of the silent moon nunnery. At that time, the fog in the mountains was so heavy that he couldn''t see clearly.


    Due to the two deep canyons, Baitou mountain is divided into two worlds on one side and the other. To cross Liangfu mountain, in addition to crossing the impossible Canyon, you can only spare the whole tailing mountain range for more than 2000 kilometers, and go through five provinces. It can be seen how difficult it is to cross the gap.


    The Nighthawk thought for a moment and said, "send someone to visit Baitou mountain to find the whereabouts of the mountain. If there is no Baitou mountain here."


    The Nighthawk pointed to Liang Fushan on the map: "that''s right here."


    The Nighthawk''s eyes were dignified. How many shameful things did Jiang Chunlan hide from him.


    Li Hun Yu and ah Yu... They were ridiculous crazy words, but somehow, there was a place in my heart and began to shake.


    Thinking of those eyes that looked like ah Yu, the Nighthawk clenched his fist.


    He must find out all this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you go so long?" Bo YuXun asked anxiously.


    "Met an old friend and talked for a while." Mingjing took out the Xiaoshi tablet and handed it to him.


    "Take four orally."


    Bo YuXun just put the medicine in his mouth. Lin Xuyang pushed open the door of the office and said anxiously, "the director is not well. The blood pressure of 18 patients has dropped suddenly. The situation is urgent. Go and have a look."


    18 patients, it''s the qufeitai.


    Bo YuXun couldn''t care to drink the water and ran away.


    On this day, Qu Feitai challenged Bo YuXun''s psychological defense again and again. Bo YuXun endured the pressure and robbed people from death again and again.


    Mingjing stood outside the ICU, through the glass door, looked at the picture of Bo YuXun rescuing Qu Feitai, and subconsciously touched the sapphire in his neck.

 Chapter 548

    Qu Lanting kept the news very secret. All the guests who attended the banquet that day also gave a password. These people were afraid to offend Qu Lanting, so they naturally didn''t dare to talk casually.


    Huang Chao can''t get in touch with Qu Feitai. He''s so anxious that he''s going to start a blister on his mouth.


    There was a luxury brand endorsement that was talked about a year ago. It was agreed to sign the contract these days. The brand side was very sincere. After a year''s hard work, he finally inspired this guy''s dedication and agreed to sign the contract. The person in charge of the brand side came from abroad. At this stall, Xiaofei couldn''t be contacted.


    And the termination of the contract with the company. He must be present in person.


    Xiaofei is a very willful artist. He does whatever he wants and doesn''t want to do. It''s useless for you to put a knife on his neck. Huang Chao is exhausted. He won''t be an agent in his next life. No, he won''t meet an artist like Xiaofei again.


    Huang Chao squatted at the gate of the courtyard where Qu''s family was located, thinking that Xiao Fei would always come out.


    When the guard saw him sneaky, he came to check his ID card and then his mobile phone.


    "I... I''m the agent of Qu Feitai. You know Qu Feitai? Just Mr. Qu''s brother, the third young master of the Qu family, I have something urgent to find him. Can you inform me?"


    The guard looked at him. "Wait, I''ll call."


    "Please." Huang Chao almost knelt down. It''s too difficult.


    A minute later, the guard came over and said, "the housekeeper of the Qu family asked me to tell you that young master Qu has something urgent recently and will not appear in public. As for the affairs of his company, there will be special personnel to deal with them. Go back and don''t come again."


    Huang Chao was stunned. What''s the meaning of not appearing in public when there is an emergency? The company''s affairs will be handled by a specially assigned person.


    What you don''t know should be dealt with later.


    "I''ll just meet Xiaofei. Is that ok? I really have something urgent to tell him..."


    The guard lit the gun around his waist and said coldly, "this is not where you make trouble. Go quickly, or I''ll catch you."


    That''s a real gun. Huang Chao immediately ran away.


    At this time, he realized that the Qu family was not an ordinary rich family.


    Last time I saw his eldest brother''s attitude, I seemed very dissatisfied with his entry into the entertainment industry. Maybe he was locked up.


    Also, if he wants to have this identity, what kind of entertainment industry should he enter? Isn''t it good to eat and die?


    Huang Chao couldn''t see qufeitai, so he had to call the person in charge of the brand first and postpone the signing time. Fortunately, the person in charge over there was very easy to talk. Xiaofei can wait if there is something urgent.


    But on the company side, it''s hard to talk.


    In the past six months, great changes have taken place in the company. Zhang Fushan has a sudden illness, and the power of the company has been taken away by the vice president. The vice president united with Su Lin to make the company a mess. Xiao Fei made a complaint with Su Lin during the Jiangzhou concert. This time she holds the power of the company, and Xiao Fei wants to terminate the contract safely. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Sure enough, Su Lin called, "go back to the company for a meeting."


    The theme of this meeting is about the termination of qufeitai, which is also a major event of the company in the near future.


    Qufeitai is the biggest and thickest cash cow of the company. It can be said that the whole company is lying on qufeitai to suck blood. Naturally, the company doesn''t want to let go of this cash cow, but the senior management of the company also knows that qufeitai''s wings are hard and it is absolutely impossible to stay.


    Huang Chao discussed with Xiaofei. He went with Xiaofei. The broken company begged him not to stay, so there was nothing to discuss at this meeting.


    However, when Huang Chao saw the termination contract, he angrily smashed the contract: "what are you doing? Xiaofei signed it for five years at the beginning. Now the contract expires, we can get together and break up peacefully. You dare to tamper with the contract without permission. It''s illegal for you to do so."


    If the contract is terminated now, Xiaofei will have to pay 100 million liquidated damages, which is obviously robbing money.


    He has never seen such a brazen man.


    Su Lin sneered: "it''s clearly written in white and black. You don''t know the signature of Qu Feitai? OK, since you don''t want to terminate the contract, let''s sign a new contract, and the terms are up to you."


    Su Lin pushed over a contract again. After 20 years, Huang Chao''s blood pressure soared.


    These leeches are addicted to blood sucking.


    "Twenty years? Thanks to your idea of such a bad move, we can either get together now or see you in court. Don''t send yourself in when you do these dirty tricks."


    Su Lin is not afraid at all: "your agent is really hard-working. At this time, I don''t see your artist. It''s full of airs. If you want to terminate the contract, OK, let him talk to me in person."


    If Huang Chao sees Xiaofei, does he still need to argue with her here? With Xiaofei''s temper, he had already kicked the table.


    It''s too long for you to provoke the three children of the Qu family.


    Now the vice president is Su Lin''s puppet. Su Lin is what she says and is still fanning the flames.


    "You are simply unreasonable. How much money has Xiaofei made for the company over the years? You patted your conscience and said, if your women''s group didn''t suck blood close to Xiaofei, can you pay attention now? If you put down the bowl and scold your mother, you would be shameless?"


    "Keep your mouth clean. It''s just an artist. The company has found him. Without the packaging operation of the company, can he have today''s achievements? Now that his wings are hard, he''s going to kick the company out. Where is such a cheap thing? Today, either sign this 20-year contract for me or leave with a 100 million default fee." Su Lin won''t budge.


    Outside the office, Yu Beibei patted her heart: "sister Su Lin is so powerful. If Qu Feitai leaves, our company will be completely finished. The company still wants to point to him for listing."


    Huang ChuChu frowned and looked disgusted: "this is the capitalist. Sooner or later, we will have this day."


    In the eyes of capitalists, interests are the most important. What kind of star artist is just a tool for them to collect money.


    Qufeitai is still so. They are far from the reputation and status of qufeitai. If they have no use value, they will only end up worse.


    Yu Beibei sighed: "what can I do? I don''t want Qu Feitai to go, but why doesn''t he come in person on such an important occasion? I haven''t seen him appear in public since the Spring Festival Gala."


    Annie said: "he has always been so willful. If he can make a fire like this, that is, he will lose his face and talent early."


    This is a bit ridiculous. The entertainment industry can rely on its face and talent. How many years can it produce one.


    "Where''s Ning Ning?" Huang ChuChu asked.


    "She seems to be ill these two days. She didn''t come to training yesterday."


    Huang ChuChu thought for a moment and said, "let''s go and see her later..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people strode forward, and the guard and the front desk trotted without stopping.


    The leading man was cold, like a lone wolf. Several people subconsciously took a step back.


    The man walked in front of several people without expression, followed by two bodyguards in black came forward and pushed open the door of the conference room.


    Huang Chao was dazzled by Su Lin''s words. At this time, the door of the conference room opened and the "dada" leather shoes rubbed the floor. The heavy voice made him nervous inexplicably.


    There was a moment of silence in the whole meeting room. Su Lin reacted and scolded, "what''s the security guard doing? Let me in all the bad people."


    Huang Chao turned his head and his eyes lit up: "Mr. Yun, are you here for Xiaofei?"


    It turns out that what the housekeeper said just now is to terminate the contract for Xiaofei. Now don''t worry.


    Huang Chao straightened his waist and glanced proudly at Su Lin to see how arrogant you are later.


    Yunmo''s eyes fell on Su Lin''s face and a powerful pressure came over her head. Su Lin suddenly felt out of breath and stammered, "you... What are you doing?"


    The man looked away coldly, as if Su Lin was just a wisp of air in his eyes.


    "Lawyer Li, excuse me."


    A man in a suit came forward and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I''m duty bound."


    Someone recognized the man and screamed, "Li Qingzhuo?"


    This is a big man in the legal profession. Who can hire this one.


    The bodyguard moved a chair, yunmo sat down and said faintly, "make a quick decision."


    Li Qingzhuo was very respectful to this person and didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a document from his bag: "Mr. Qu Feitai and his family entrusted me with full authority to terminate his contract with Sanskrit entertainment. Let''s start now."


    Su Lin can''t buy a channel: "please terminate the contract?"


    Huang Chao hurriedly said: "lawyer Li, she tampered with the contract without permission. Xiao Fei either paid 100 million for the breach of contract or signed the overlord treaty for another 20 years. It''s a bully."


    Su Lin glared at Huang Chao: "what are you talking about?"


    Li Qingzhuo smiled, and the gentleman was able: "madam, today I come to hope that your company will terminate the contract peacefully with Mr. qu. if you don''t agree, you have to go to court. But at that time, you can''t do whatever you want in court."


    Li Qingzhuo looked down at his wristwatch: "I only have ten minutes. Hurry up. If you have any comments, you can ask legal professionals to deal with it, which will save more time and energy."


    The professional ability and calm demeanor shown by the man in front of her have already bluffed Su Lin. of course, she has heard Li Qingzhuo''s name. The legal affairs of the company originally came out of his office, just a little assistant. Now it''s enough to see how powerful Li Qingzhuo is in this business.


    When the legal affairs department met Li Qingzhuo, his legs were soft.


    The result is self-evident. Su Lin didn''t take advantage of the peaceful termination of the contract and lost a lot of copyrights. Of course, these copyrights belong to qufeitai and are forcibly occupied by the company''s treaty restrictions. For Sanskrit entertainment, it''s like adding insult to injury.


    "Mr. Yun, it''s all solved. Please have a look."


    Yun Mo waved his hand: "in the future, you will take care of my young master''s legal affairs and these music copyrights."


    Li Qingzhuo smiled a little deeper and said quietly, "I will do my job well and don''t let master Qu have any worries."


    Yunmo didn''t even look at the people in the conference room. He turned and walked out: "there''s no need for such a cheating company."


    Li Qingzhuo understood: "please rest assured, sir."


    The two people are getting farther and farther away. Huang Chao doesn''t care to ridicule Su Lin and chases them out quickly.


    Su Lin''s face was so blue that she smashed the water cup out: "I''m so angry."


    The assistant reminded: "sister Su Lin, I think this flying platform seems to have a big background. He can''t be a rich young master. Have we offended some big people?"


    Su Lin sniffed, "how is it possible?"


    Qu Feitai started his career at the age of 14 and signed up with the company at the age of 15. In order to find his marketing point, the company insinuated and asked his life experience. This guy wouldn''t say anything. If the childe of a rich family had known it all over the world, could he hide it like him? I''m sure I can''t do it. I don''t say it because I''m afraid of losing face.


    "I must have climbed the high branch and wanted to kick our company. I think it''s beautiful." Su Lin couldn''t swallow this tone and asked people to let the black marketing of the song flying platform go out. If she didn''t get it, it would be destroyed.


    On the other side, Huang Chao chased out: "Mr. Yun, Mr. Yun, wait for me."


    Before yunmo got on the bus, he turned and glanced at him.


    Huang Chao walked over under pressure, licked his smiling face and said, "Mr. Yun, what''s Xiaofei doing? I didn''t answer his phone, and he didn''t come to the termination site. A luxury brand endorsement we had talked about will be signed tomorrow. He must be present in person. Can you help me give Xiaofei a word and don''t break the appointment tomorrow."


    Yunmo''s eyes were dark. "Push it. Xiaofei won''t sign. Also, suspend all Xiaofei''s notices. He won''t appear again in recent six months. I''ll let the lawyer contact you for other things." Then he turned and got into the car.


    Huang Chao was stunned. "Mr. Yun, is something wrong with Xiaofei? Let me know. I won''t tell anyone."


    The door opened again, and the man''s cold voice floated: "get in the car."

 Chapter 549

    Huang Chao got into the car and came to the hospital.


    There was a sudden foreboding in his heart.


    Until he followed him into the ICU ward and saw the doctor rescuing a patient through the glass door.


    That bloodless face is not who Qu Feitai is.


    Huang Chao was stunned. "Xiao Fei is still fine during the Chinese New Year. Why is he suddenly ill?"


    Yun Mo said in a deep voice, "you are the person Xiaofei trusts. I brought you to see him. This matter must be kept secret."


    Huang Chao turned his head and saw a familiar figure: "Miss Mingjing?"


    The girl looked at the ward, her beautiful face was as cold as snow, and her hands subconsciously touched the pendant in her neck. The whole person had a alienated and sad temperament.


    Huang Chao is going crazy. What''s going on?


    Xiaofei is healthy and can carry a cow. He can never get sick. Is there any accident?


    His intuition must have something to do with the mirror.


    After a fierce rescue, Qu Feitai''s vital signs tended to be stable. Bo YuXun walked out of the ICU ward with a fine cold sweat on his forehead.


    He took off his mask, walked over and patted the shoulder of the mirror, "it''s all right."


    "Doctor Bo." Yunmo came over.


    "Is the operation going well tomorrow, sir?"


    Bo YuXun pondered: "I think again and again. For the sake of safety, I would like to invite Professor Green to lead the surgery for Xiaofei together with me. He is a world-class master in cardiovascular repair."


    Such a large-scale operation, he is really a little difficult, he must not have a fluke mentality.


    Yunmo Yixi: "can you invite Professor Green?"


    Yunmo has checked a lot of data in the past two days. On the international stage of the world, Bo YuXun is indeed the most outstanding genius in cardiac surgery. Without his wholehearted rescue, Xiaofei might have gone to the west, one yard to one yard. The composer really wants to thank Bo YuXun for this.


    Dr. green is a leading figure in cardiac surgery in the international medical community, but he has long retired to do academic research, and no one can invite him out of the mountain.


    Bo YuXun said, "I have some friendship with Professor Green. I have told him in advance that he is willing to help."


    Yunmo was overjoyed: "thank you, Dr. Bo. Please tell me Professor Green''s address. I''ll send a helicopter to take Professor Green to China immediately."


    Bo YuXun nodded, "come with me."


    After Bo YuXun and yunmo left, Huang Chao realized how serious Xiaofei''s disease was from their words. He secretly glanced at the mirror, "Xiaofei, he..."


    "Stopped the bullet for me and hurt my heart." Mingjing answered quickly.


    Huang Chao took a cold breath and Xiaofei him... He really risked his life.


    Mingjing suddenly turned his head, "Mr. Huang, you don''t want Xiaofei to die, do you?"


    Huang Chao nodded, "of course."


    The mirror smiled, and his eyes and eyebrows were as gentle as water: "I don''t want him to die either."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It is the night and the moon shining gently on the earth.


    The ICU ward was quiet only with the drip sound of monitoring instruments, and a slender figure walked on the corridor of the ward like a ghost with silent footsteps.


    The door opened, the mirror went in, went to the hospital bed and looked down at the unconscious boy.


    In the Meilin the day before yesterday, the boy was still alive, like a fire sweeping through the ice and snow.


    His eyes were always so bright, as if he had endless passion and strength.


    Now, he is like a broken catkin, and the fire of death hangs over his head anytime and anywhere.


    Once burned, it will be doomed.


    "You owe her back, but what I owe you? The cause and effect cycle and endless life in this world are destined to be the will of God."


    The bright mirror took out a piece of Jialan incense, lit it and placed it at the head of the bed.


    Then he bent down and took off the breathing mask on the face of the flying platform.


    In the moonlight, the boy''s face was pale without any blood color, and his eyebrows were quiet, as if he were indulging in a beautiful dream.


    The slender fingers brushed the boy''s pale eyebrows and eyes and smoothed the uneasy folds for him.


    Take off the sapphire in your neck and rub it slowly. In the dark, the sapphire emits a fluorescent light.


    The mirror pinches the mouth of Qu Feitai and puts the sapphire under his tongue.


    "The disciple has been practicing in Buddhism for several years and has not realized anything. Only now is he willing to offset his merits and virtues in exchange for his peace and carefree life."


    The mirror sits cross legged on the ground and recites the Buddha''s name among the faint sandalwood.


    Mingjing''s body was suddenly shrouded in a faint golden light. Then, the light golden light slowly transferred to Qu Feitai''s body like a flowing cloud and turned into his body through his mouth.


    The moonlight silently shines on the earth and sends a faint cold light.


    Today people do not see the ancient moon. Why did this moon shine on the ancients.


    That wisp of moonlight, three hundred years ago, could have brushed his cheek so gently? Have you ever seen the sadness under his eyes?


    Through a hundred years of time and the torrent of time, that picture of mountains and rivers, children and women''s love, slowly unfolded in a dream.


    ¡ª¡ª


    What''s it like to be swallowed up by fire?


    Pain is not enough for Tao.


    Phoenix bath fire Nirvana rebirth, Phoenix roar nine days, roam in the four seas.


    The wind blows across the earth and a feather falls from the sky. If the soul is baptized and floats lightly between heaven and earth, feel the touch of the wind, the kiss of light and the lingering of the moon


    Everything seems to be back to the beginning. It''s like the birth of the soul and the wandering of the soul. The world is empty, the world is changeable, and you are the only master between heaven and earth.


    On the hospital bed, the girl slowly opened her eyes.


    One round of Floating Life and three lives of big dreams.


    The thread of fate, entangled, has come to this step after all. It has long been unclear who owes who.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Xuyang asked in surprise.


    Only the girl in the hospital bed seemed to have lost her soul, and the whole person didn''t look at all.


    Lin Xuyang was worried and couldn''t help taking a few steps forward.


    The girl stared. At that moment, Lin Xuyang only felt a blow in the head. The whole person was frozen in place and wanted to crawl on the ground.


    That is a kind of high prestige. If the Phoenix on the nine days is noble and sacred, how can it be defiled by the common customs.


    "You..." Lin Xuyang felt as if she had suddenly changed into a person. It was still that face, but the momentum was clearly different.


    The girl on the hospital bed got up slowly and waved her hand, as if she were flicking away the eye-catching floating dust in the air. With a simple action, she had an unspeakable noble demeanor, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Lin Xuyang was stunned.


    "What year is it now?" In the gentle tone, there is a silent coercion.


    Lin Xuyang was stunned. "January 25, what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl looked down at her clothes and was suddenly stunned.


    Xiumei frowned and seemed to be suppressing something. He soon closed his eyes and the whole person fell into a state of calm.


    Lin Xuyang only felt that Mingjing was a strange person, which made him a little scared for no reason.


    "Mirror?" Lin Xuyang shouted tentatively.


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes and said, "how''s the qufeitai?"


    Lin Xuyang breathed a sigh of relief. This is the mirror he is familiar with.


    "Yesterday morning, I found you fainted in the ward of Qu Feitai, which scared director Bo to death. You don''t know how nervous director Bo was at that time..."


    Yesterday morning? Was she unconscious for two days?


    "Qu Feitai."


    Lin Xuyang was reminded by her: "yesterday afternoon, Professor Green and director Bo operated on Qu Feitai. It took eight hours. The operation was very successful. After 48 hours of observation, you can transfer to the general ward. Professor Green also said that it is a miracle in the medical field that Qu Feitai can be saved. If you don''t die, you will have a blessing."


    Mingjing suddenly smiled, "it''s all right."


    "It''s you. You lost too much blood and fainted inexplicably before. Director Bo was very anxious. After the operation, he came to accompany you before he had time to rest. In the afternoon, Dr. green was going to leave. Director Bo went to the airport to see him off. Before leaving, he told me to take good care of you."


    Mingjing put on his shoes: "I''m fine. Take me to see Xiaofei."


    Qu Feitai is still in ICU ward, and all vital signs are normal.


    "Miss mirror." Qu Lanting never left. He saw the mirror coming and saying.


    Mingjing nodded slightly: "Mr. Qu."


    Qu Lanting looked at the pale face of the mirror and sighed, "thank you for saving Xiaofei."


    Mingjing shook his head: "it''s the credit of Dr. Bo and Dr. green, as well as himself."


    Qu Lanting pondered, "do you know Xiaofei suffered a heavy blow when he was six years old, and that time, he almost lost his life."


    Of course, Mingjing knows that killing someone by hand is tantamount to a disaster for a six-year-old child.


    "I asked a master to save him. Xiaofei was born without father and mother. Fate has treated him so badly. How can he leave alone at a young age? The master owed me a favor and changed his life for Xiaofei against the sky."


    Qu Lanting glanced at her: "the master told me that Xiaofei''s disaster has not disappeared. Maybe five or ten years, when that person appears in Xiaofei''s life again, waiting for him will be doomed."


    The mirror narrowed his eyes. "Mr. Qu thinks I''m the one who makes Xiaofei doomed?"


    Qu Lanting smiled: "the mage also told me that there is a definite number in the cycle of cause and effect. Some people and things cannot be changed by manpower. Just as people are in the countercurrent, only letting nature take its course and conforming to the way of heaven is the correct solution."


    "You are Xiaofei''s disaster. Naturally, Xiaofei is also your disaster. You can solve this evil fate only by redeeming each other. You are a natural couple. This is a gift of fate. No one can escape."


    The mirror was silent.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Out of the hospital, the cold wind patted on his face, cool.


    "Mingjing, you broom star, you killed brother qu. go to hell."


    Bai Weining rushed over like crazy, holding a knife in his hand and stabbed the mirror in the heart.


    Here, she wants to pierce her heart and let her feel brother Qu''s pain.


    "Anning..." Huang ChuChu and Yu Beibei Annie almost fainted when they saw this scene.


    The three agreed to see the sick Bai Weining. Unexpectedly, Bai Weining answered the phone, took a knife, rushed out, stopped a taxi and went straight to the hospital.


    The three hurried to catch up. Bai Weining only wore a thin Pajama and crouched at the door of the hospital in the cold wind. They didn''t know anything and could only accompany him.


    When the mirror appeared, she rushed like crazy.


    When the bright mirror''s eyes were cold, he dodged and avoided. The next moment, he was pulled by a man''s wrist and held in his arms.


    Bai Weining was cut back and pressed on the ground, and the knife in his hand was aimed at his neck.


    Bai Weining struggled and shouted, "Mingjing, I''m going to kill you. You killed brother Qu..."


    The mirror stepped back and frowned at the man in front of him: "who are you?"


    Ran Tengxiao touched her forehead and was mercilessly brushed away by the girl in front of her.


    Ran Tengxiao was speechless for a while: "now you have become the Pearl of the Bo family. You won''t deny me, a poor relative from Jiangzhou? Little aunt, you are so cruel."


    That little aunt is quite ironic.


    The girl in front just looked at him with disgust, "wait first."


    The words fall to Bai Weining and admire her ugliness from a commanding position.


    Ye Jian asked, "Miss, this man is so bold that he wants to assassinate you. You must not go around lightly."


    The girl smiled and said, "let her go."


    Ye Jian said anxiously, "miss."


    The girl glanced over. Ye Jian suddenly felt cold on his back, involuntarily released his hand, and took the opportunity to hand over the weapon in Bai Weining''s hand.


    "You want to kill me?" The girl tickled her lips playfully, "this palace... Miss Ben gives you this opportunity."


    Squat down and hold her neck while she is waving her teeth and claws.


    This scene startled everyone.


    Even Bai Weining was stunned.

 Chapter 550

    Bai Weining has never been so close to death.


    The girl in front of her has an angelic face, but her eyes are colder than the cold ice for thousands of years. The arc slowly lifted from the corners of her mouth has the pride of contempt for all sentient beings. She is as humble as her, just a mayfly and an ant.


    Bai Weining''s hatred at the bottom of his eyes was gradually replaced by fear, and the whole person trembled like chaff.


    "Anning..." Huang ChuChu rushed over. "Miss Mingjing, let Anning go. She didn''t mean it. Please give her another chance."


    Huang ChuChu was stopped by Ye Jian before he got close.


    Yu Beibei and Anne looked at the figure of the mirror and were subconsciously afraid.


    In broad daylight, she dared to kill.


    In the past, kindness was pretended. Now I can''t control it and expose my nature.


    Ran Tengxiao looked deeply at the mirror and his eyes were unpredictable.


    Mingjing suddenly released his hand and smiled, gentle and holy.


    She slowly spread out her right hand.


    Ye Jian reacted and immediately put both hands of the dagger into her hands.


    Bai Weining covered his neck and coughed violently. He knelt on the ground, disheveled and described himself as embarrassed.


    Mingjing squatted down and put the dagger in her hand. Bai Weining threw it out like an electric shock. Mingjing picked it up and put it in her hand again.


    Then he held her wrist and pointed the tip of the knife at her heart, "come on, stab here..."


    Her voice is so gentle that it seems to say that the weather today is very good. Let''s go for an outing


    The cold air crawled through the pores.


    Bai Weining screamed, suddenly threw away the dagger, covered his ears with his hands and kept retreating.


    "What a pity." The girl sighed and Shi ran got up.


    "If you miss this opportunity, you will never have it again."


    "Anin." Huang ChuChu rushed over and held Bai Weining, looking at the mirror with complex eyes.


    "I don''t know what grudges you have with arning, but it''s too much for you to scare arning like this."


    "Since you don''t know anything, how can you tell me what to do? Gratitude and resentment? She deserves it?"


    Then he turned and left without looking at them again.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at Ye Jian and said, "leave the aftermath. The matter tonight must not be spread out."


    "Yes."


    Ran Tengxiao quickly caught up with the mirror, "I''ll take you back to Bo''s house."


    "I want to walk alone."


    The mirror walks on the non motorized lane, and the street lamp casts a dim light and shadow, pulling out a long shadow on the floor tile.


    The night wind blew by my ears, biting and affectionate.


    As the night unfolds, high-rise buildings and neon night scenes in the distance outline the brilliance of thousands of lights, and have a panoramic view of the prosperity of modern cities.


    Mingjing walks very slowly, like a stroll. When a car passes by the roadside, she will stop and watch for a long time.


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly felt that she was like a lost person, standing at the crossroads of life, not knowing where to go.


    "Mirror..." Ran Tengxiao suddenly took a step forward and stood side by side with her.


    "If you are unhappy here, let''s go back to Jiangzhou."


    He looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "You said I was your little aunt?"


    Ran Tengxiao frowned deeper: "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    When you reach out, you will touch the forehead of the mirror.


    Again?


    The mirror took a step back to avoid physical contact in time.


    "The order of honor and inferiority is different from that of children. Call her by name. Is that how you respect your little aunt?"


    Ran Tengxiao:


    "Remember to call aunt later." Then he reached out and touched ran Tengxiao''s head.


    "Good, my little aunt will hurt you later."


    Ran Tengxiao was petrified and frozen in place.


    The mirror goes on.


    Seeing a night market stall selling wonton on the side of the road, he walked straight over, "boss, have a bowl of wonton."


    Turned his head and looked at his eyes, ran Tengxiao: "do you eat?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s pupils shrunk and said, "eat."


    Mingjing said to the boss, "two bowls of wonton."


    The boss is an uncle in his fifties. Seeing that he is a beautiful girl like a fairy, he said with a smile: "sit down quickly and wonton will be ready soon."


    The girl looked at the dirty plastic stool and stood still.


    The boss saw what was going on at a glance, took out a clean towel, ran out, bent over and wiped the stool back and forth.


    "Wipe it clean. Sit down quickly."


    The mirror pursed her lips. "Thank you, boss."


    The boss smiled, turned and ran back to the booth to do his work.


    Ran Tengxiao looked at the scene and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Ran Tengxiao walked over and sat down opposite the mirror. "When did my little aunt become so clean?"


    "You mean I used to be sloppy?"


    Ran Tengxiao choked.


    Of course, Mingjing is not sloppy, but no matter how she works, she always has a gentle spring breeze and rain. Even a grain of dust has the value of existence.


    But the behavior that I just disliked was very obvious.


    That''s weird.


    Soon the boss brought up two bowls of wonton. The mirror sniffed it gently, and the aroma came to his nose.


    He picked up a spoon, scooped a wonton and slowly sent it to his mouth.


    Ran Tengxiao stared without blinking.


    The girl''s red lips opened slightly. Seeing that the wonton was about to die, the hand of the mirror holding the spoon suddenly froze.


    Wonton is on the lips, neither in nor out.


    Under the dim light and shadow of the night, the girl''s eyes drooped slightly, and the look at the bottom of her eyes remained unchanged.


    The hand slowly fell down, and there was a soft sound of "Da". The ceramic spoon collided with the edge of the bowl and made a crisp sound.


    The wonton falls back into the bowl.


    "Why not eat?"


    The sound of the mirror is faint, like the spring breeze blowing over the willows. In the cold night wind, there is a little more accommodating warmth.


    "It''s not early. I went back to Bo''s house. These two bowls of wonton are on me." Then he took out his mobile phone and went to the boss to scan the code and check out.


    Ran Tengxiao turned his head and looked at the back of the mirror. His eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Let me see you off."


    "Who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard. Don''t waste it. I''ll take a taxi back." The words fell and went straight away.


    She scooped up the bowl of wonton and sat down in front of the mirror again.


    This is the wonton that she almost ate just now.


    Ran Tengxiao smiled, put the wonton into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "You seem to have more and more secrets."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing stopped a taxi and didn''t go back to Bo''s house, but returned to the first grade of Chinese businessmen.


    Enter the password to open the door. The living room is empty. Zheng Qing is not at home.


    The mirror went into the bedroom, closed the door and sat cross legged on the ground.


    Thoughts gather in one place and gradually force another figure in the void.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me."


    "Princess Hualian, I mistakenly entered your dream to save my friend. I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''m sorry. I''ll try to pass for you and turn to reincarnation. Please be sure to leave."


    "The world is fun. What if I don''t go?"


    "You are a man of great virtue. You have both good fortune and wealth in the afterlife. Why do you have to be a lonely ghost."


    "The princess likes your body and the world. Why don''t we make a deal? You let me coexist with you. I give you my merit. How boring the afterlife is. I can''t see or touch it. I like it now. Why are you the only one in my dream to prove that we are destined."


    "Impossible."


    "You are a man of practice. You have transformed all your merits and virtues to save people. With your weak body, you can''t last long. If I stay, you can hold on."


    A string of sutras overflowed from the mouth of the bright mirror, and the illusion in the void was like the light ripples of water waves.


    However, it soon returned to calm.


    "It''s useless. As long as I don''t want to, no one can send me away. I said, we have fate."


    The mirror sighed softly, "it''s all right."


    The mirror suppresses that consciousness in the deepest part of the spirit sea.


    A yawning voice came from my mind: "the princess is sleepy. Go to sleep."


    The mirror slowly opens its eyes, deep as the sea.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo family, old lady Bo drank the medicine, "where''s the mirror? Haven''t you come back yet?"


    Huaiqing took the bowl and put it aside. She squatted down to wash the old lady''s feet: "the young lady just called and said she was going to the place where she lived before to get some things. Let the old lady go to bed early instead of waiting for her."


    "This girl is really difficult for her. She must have lost a lot of weight when she''s running around the hospital these days. God can''t treat her better?"


    "Madam, master Qu''s operation has been a great success. The auspicious person has his own appearance. Miss is and master Qu is."


    "That''s really good news." The old lady perked up a little.


    "The boy of the Qu family is really good. It''s rare to be willing to sacrifice his life for the mirror this time."


    Huaiqing said with a smile, "Qu sanshao, he has nothing to say about his feelings for our young lady."


    The old lady was full of interest: "Oh? Tell me."


    "It''s a long story..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Huang ChuChu takes Bai Weining back to the apartment.


    This is an apartment rented by the company for the members of the women''s League. Among the four people, Bai Weining came from a rich family and usually lives at home. The apartment is occupied by Huang ChuChu and Yu Beibei Anne.


    Huang ChuChu poured a cup of hot water into her hand. "Drink some hot water to warm up. Do you need me to call your family to pick you up?"


    Yu Beibei couldn''t wait to ask, "Anning, what''s the matter with Mingjing? I heard you call brother Qu, is it Qu Feitai? Is Qu Feitai already with her? You''re angry with her..."


    Huang ChuChu stared at her, and Yu Beibei secretly stuck out her tongue: "I''m guessing. You say it. If she bullies you, we''ll support you."


    Having said that, I think of the two evil men and the strange attitude of Mingjing. I just want to annoy her.


    Bai Weining''s consciousness also gradually returned, and the warmth dispelled the fear. She said gnashing her teeth: "she killed brother qu. one day, I will avenge brother qu."


    "Qu Feitai is dead?" Yu Beibei''s scream almost overturned the roof.


    Huang ChuChu and Anne were also surprised. "Anning, you can''t talk nonsense. Qufeitai sent a lawyer to terminate the contract with the company the day before yesterday. You don''t know how to annoy sister Su Lin."


    "Did you see him with your own eyes?"


    Bai Weining''s question made the three silent at the same time.


    "Because he can''t go at all."


    "Anning, is what you said true? He Anne''s eyes were reddish.


    Yu Beibei burst into tears and said, "how could this happen? Heaven is jealous of talents."


    Huang ChuChu looked calmer: "how do you know?"


    "Because I saw it with my own eyes." Bai Weining trembled uncontrollably at the thought of that scene.


    "Anning, calm down first. Don''t be impulsive at this time." Huang ChuChu comforted.


    Bai Weining saw wine on the table and took it up and poured it into his mouth. It was too late for Huang ChuChu to stop it.


    Bai Weining''s drinking capacity is very poor, and it''s very frightening to initiate wine madness. Before he took a few mouthfuls, people began to go crazy and yelled at the sky on the sofa.


    "Mingjing, even if you are Mrs. Bo''s granddaughter, I must avenge brother Qu and let you taste the pain."


    The three looked at each other. Mrs. Bo''s granddaughter?


    "Brother Qu, why don''t you look at me? Do you know that when I was a child, I saw these fans crying, licking the screen, Yu Beibei curling his mouth, switching trumpets, finding a marketing number with millions of fans and sending a private message to each other.


    ¡ª¡ªI have the latest news of qufeitai here. It is absolutely exclusive in the whole network and amazing.


    Yu Beibei hummed, opened the editing software and prepared to cut down the audio.


    As long as the news is released, the whole network will be paralyzed, and the marketing number should be able to sell at a good price.


    It''s also the last time to suck the blood of qufeitai. Her good elder martial brother can''t bear the curse in vain for so long.


    Before long, a private message popped up and the marketing number replied to her.


    On January 25, 2015, a nuclear bomb level message was posted in the entertainment circle, sweeping the whole network with a destructive trend. In less than ten minutes, the whole network was paralyzed and the earth and mountains shook.


    A top-notch national singer with talent, strength, appearance and figure will always be fixed at the peak of his career at the age of 20.


    Fans simply don''t want to believe it, but due to the popularity of qufeitai, the chain reaction caused by onlookers is enough to overturn the whole network.


    In addition, the water army has been behind the waves, pushing the death of Qu Feitai to the top. At this time, the entertainment circle, which is calm as a backwater, has completely exploded.

 Chapter 551

    ¡ª¡ªTiansha''s marketing number, what''s wrong with spreading rumors? Our Xiaofei is dead. Why don''t you die? We Xiaofei are healthy and can live another 100 years.


    ¡ª¡ªIt has been forwarded for 500 times. The screenshot has been sent to the broker. Wait for the summons from the court.


    ¡ª¡ªMy poor Xiaofei is too low-key to be rumored by the marketing number. Even if he comes out to report peace, don''t let the fans worry about you.


    ¡ª¡ª@Big agent Huang Superman, what do you eat? Your artist is rumored to be like this. Don''t you care? The salary is too comfortable. Please, this is a personal rumor. Would you please pay more attention to it?


    Qu Feitai''s latest microblog stayed on the night of new year''s Eve. He sent a selfie with makeup on the stage, forwarded millions of praise comments, and made a circle of God map. For more than 20 days, fans have lived by taking this selfie.


    Tonight, countless fans poured into this microblog to leave messages.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaofei, you''re safe, aren''t you? The marketing number must have spread rumors to attract attention.


    ¡ª¡ªPlease, show up and smash the faces of those marketing numbers.


    ¡ª¡ªFans miss you very much. Even if you just send an expression, a text and a picture, it''s enough to let the fans know that you''re safe.


    However, gradually, the psychological defense line of fans began to collapse.


    The marketing number has no conscience and can''t joke about life and death. Although they don''t know each other''s intentions, with the silence of qufeitai, even the microblogs of qufeitai''s agents and assistants are as silent as a dead sea, and fans begin to realize that things are wrong.


    Qu Feitai has terminated his contract with Sanskrit entertainment. Naturally, no one will do public relations for him. Internet public opinion is sweeping in with the trend of destruction.


    The marketing number that broke the news first was reported to the title by angry fans. In a rage, they put out an audio with a trumpet.


    ¡ª¡ªYou fans simply don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Then I''ll meet your wishes. In fact, qufeitai sings well and has talent. You brain powder are too annoying. This disclosure comes from your brother''s childhood sweethearts. If you don''t believe it, let your brother tell me his own story to prove my rumor. I apologize publicly and quit the circle, and post it as proof.


    Fans click on the audio. It''s a woman''s voice, but the voice has obviously been specially processed and can''t hear the timbre. Naturally, it''s impossible to identify.


    ¡ª¡ª"She killed brother qu. one day, I will avenge brother qu."


    ¡ª¡ª"You can''t talk nonsense. Qufeitai sent a lawyer to terminate the contract with the company the day before yesterday."


    ¡ª¡ª"Did you see her with your own eyes?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Because he can''t go at all."


    ¡ª¡ª"Mingjing, even if you are xxxx''s granddaughter, I must avenge brother Qu and let you taste the pain."


    One part of the audio has been blurred, but the name Der Spiegel is clear.


    ¡ª¡ªJust make an audio and try to fool us. Are we stupid? The abacus bead is wrong.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s so funny. If you want to break the news, you should break the news openly. It''s sneaky. There''s no sneaky. You still want to throw the excrement basin on the mirror. Do you really think everyone is a fool? Don''t look too ugly.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaofei likes Spiegel, which is known to all. Most fans are young, immature and impulsive, but it doesn''t mean that Spiegel is bad. After a long time, everyone slowly accepts it. Xiaofei will fall in love, get married and have children one day. He never depends on fans, and fans have no right to interfere in his private life. If someone makes trouble for it, fans will never agree.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that the drunk man''s intention is not wine. It turns out that the ultimate goal is black mirror. How long has it been since the murder in Yunmeng villa? Zhao ninghan''s abortion is even more vivid. The old routine is coming again. Doesn''t your face hurt?


    ¡ª¡ªThe only thing in the entertainment industry is that the mirror is not black. This time, it is even more sinister. It''s a pity that we are familiar with the story of the wolf, so we won''t be fooled this time.


    Yu Beibei turned over her microblog comments and couldn''t help sulking.


    Why do these fans scold their st women''s group more and more? How can they become rational when they come to Mingjing?


    The double label is too obvious.


    Yu Beibei took out a big move, gritted her teeth and sent the video she sent at the door of the hospital to the marketing number.


    Once this video is released, no one will say that Mingjing is kind.


    The marketing blogger rubbed his hands and looked at the video sent by the other party. His excited eyes lit up.


    Good guy, he said, the mirror is definitely not simple.


    Just about to draft the title, the door was suddenly knocked. The blogger shouted impatiently, "what are you doing?"


    "Hello, I checked the water meter of the property."


    "Wait."


    "Sir, the water pipe upstairs burst. For the sake of your life and property safety, would you please hurry up?"


    The blogger stepped on his slippers and walked to open the door with an unhappy face, muttering in his mouth; "What''s going on upstairs? It''s really unlucky..."


    As soon as the door opened a crack, it was pushed open by a strong force in the next moment. Then two people in black rushed in and pressed him on the ground.


    The blogger was stunned. He reacted and shouted, "house robbery."


    He saw a pair of polished leather shoes come in and stop in front of him. He couldn''t help looking up and saw a cold and ferocious face.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Do you know it''s illegal to do this? I want to sue you. I tell you that I have millions of fans all over the network. If you dare to touch me, my fans will not let you go."


    The man disdained the hook, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    There were three computers in the study. The man went in and checked them one by one. When he saw a microblog that his latest editor hadn''t had time to send out, a cold feeling flashed across his eyes.


    In the background private message, I turned to the sender''s ID.


    "Find out this person''s IP address immediately."


    His men immediately operated the keyboard with both hands, but locked the address in half a minute.


    Ye Jian sneered: "I''m so tired of living. Destroy everything here and take it away."


    At this time, the blogger has understood that this person has a lot of background. I''m afraid he can''t afford to offend a big man and begged for mercy.


    Ye Jian glanced at him coldly: "in your business, you should understand who should move and who should not move. Unfortunately, Mr. Qu and miss Mingjing are people you shouldn''t move. Take them away."


    Out of the community, Ye Jian dialed a phone: "Xiao Ye, the source has been found out. It came from Bai Weining."


    "Bai family? I remember Bai Ziyu''s wife is Jiang Chunlan''s cousin. It''s time to calculate the general ledger."


    Ye Jianying said, "do you want to block the news about qufeitai on the Internet?"


    "Qu Feitai is also our ran family''s life-saving benefactor. We should repay the Qu family''s favor and deal with it together with public opinion."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Jian strode to the car parked on the roadside. Chang Wei respectfully opened the door, "brother Jian, where are we going next?"


    "I heard that you have been bullied by Bai Gou before. It''s very miserable?"


    Chang Wei straddled his face and said, "what''s the matter? He took advantage of the power of the white family, and he bullied me. But last time, the eldest lady was almost hurt by him, and the elder sister was soft hearted and let him go. I still remember this account."


    "Today, let''s get this account back." Ye Jian said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but Chang Wei heard a trace of cruelty in his tone.


    He was excited and said: "finally, I can show my strength. Brother Jian, don''t worry. This time, I will definitely get it back with interest."


    Ye Jian called the public relations department and asked them to get rid of all the online public opinion about Mingjing and qufeitai. However, it didn''t take long before he received a phone call, in which a woman scolded him.


    "You''re just helping out. You think it''s over to delete all the news on the Internet? Can you manage more than one billion people in China one by one? Now people have rebellious psychology. The more you delete, the more curious everyone is. Hiding and tucking in makes people suspicious. You deal with those miscellaneous things. Leave the Internet to me, and I''ll warn you again. Don''t help."


    He hung up the phone very neatly.


    Ye Jian, who has been scolded, is confused. Who is this man?


    Soon ran Tengxiao called him and told him to ignore the Internet public opinion and concentrate on the curfew.


    When Yu Chengbei is on the red carpet, he is ready to have a dream. He is lying on the red carpet.


    A basin of cold water poured on his face and the whole person woke up completely.

 Chapter 552

    It was midnight when Mingjing returned home.


    "Before going to bed, the old lady chased me to ask about you and master qu. in fact, I don''t know much. I read some gossip on the Internet before and picked up some to the old lady. The old lady was happy to hear it and decided that master Qu was her future grandson-in-law."


    Huaiqing seemed to realize that something was wrong, "sorry, my words are a little beyond."


    Mingjing smiled: "it''s OK. I''m not at home these two days, but grandma is still well."


    "The young master said hello in advance and said you would stay in the hospital to take care of young master qu. don''t leak your mouth in front of the old lady."


    When Mingjing returned to the room, Huaiqing suddenly said, "Mingjing."


    The bright mirror looked up.


    "Can you stay forever?"


    Mingjing smiled: "of course, this is my home."


    Huaiqing''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam, "what do you want to eat tomorrow morning?"


    Mingjing thought carefully: "Hu spicy soup, fried dough sticks."


    Huaiqing''s eyes lit up, and Mingjing took the initiative to have demand for the first time, which bodes well.


    "By the way, don''t look at your cell phone at night. Go to bed early and sleep more tomorrow morning."


    "OK."


    Seeing the mirror close the door, Huaiqing turns and leaves.


    He changed into black and drove away from Bo''s house.


    At this time, it was late at night. Huai Qing drove to the outside of Jiang''s villa.


    Before approaching, he was stopped by someone. Yunfei recognized that this was the person of the Bo family and was about to ask the Nighthawk for instructions. A cold voice came from the headset: "let her in."


    Huaiqing saw Jiang Chunlan unimpeded all the way.


    "Madam, you''re all right."


    Jiang Chunlan sneered: "why, Bo YuXun sent you to fall into a well?"


    "Our young master is not so boring. I have a personal account with you."


    Jiang Chunlan picked her eyebrows and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "There are many people who have a grudge against me. Who are you?"


    "I may be insignificant in the eyes of my wife, but I hate my wife at all."


    Huaiqing slowly unbuttoned her clothes and took off her coat.


    Long er, who was watching this scene through the monitoring, subconsciously moved away from his sight, but saw the man next to him staring at the screen without blinking.


    The bottom of my heart muttered, has the boss been single for too long?


    "Madam, do you still recognize these scars on me?"


    I saw a terrible and ugly scar on the woman''s back. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that it is the scar left by fire.


    Jiang Chunlan narrowed her eyes.


    "Twenty years ago, Yunzhou and Daliangshan Tata village."


    Huaiqing put on her clothes and turned slowly. Her eyes were filled with deep hatred: "I''ll never forget that fire."


    Jiang Chunlan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "you bastard, are you still alive?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint my wife. I''m not only alive, but also for revenge. I endured it for several years and finally let me wait until this day."


    Jiang Chunlan''s hands hanging on his side clenched and loosened, hooked his lips and sneered, and his eyes were like a knife. "It''s my sin to let you live twenty more years."


    Huaiqing couldn''t bear it any more. She rushed up and grabbed Jiang Chunlan''s collar: "you poisonous woman, who is in the same line with Jiang Siji. He has left. Why don''t you let him go?"


    "Why? Because he betrayed my mother, abandoned me, and dreamed of growing old together with a village woman. How noble my mother is. He humiliated her so much and gave birth to two evil seeds. I swore that even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he would find him and bring him to my mother, and he would circle him around my mother all his life, even if he lived like a dog."


    Huai Qing hit her hard in the face: "you madman."


    Jiang Chunlan spit out a mouthful of blood and said with a sad smile: "I killed many people and almost forgot, as well as you bitches. I was so careless that I let you escape, but your sister was not so lucky."


    Huaiqing''s eyes turned red, grabbed Jiang Chunlan''s collar and forced him to ask, "where''s my sister? Where did you hide her?"


    Jiang Chunlan just smiled, attached to Huaiqing''s ear and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "you save me out, I''ll tell you her whereabouts."


    Huaiqing said with gnashing teeth, "you are a cunning woman. How can I believe your words?"


    Jiang Chunlan hooked her lips and stared at the surveillance in the corner, You said: "When she fell into my hands, maybe she just fell in love. She was haggard and out of shape. I didn''t have to torture her at all. Until one day, she suddenly began to eat, sleep and live like a person. I felt something wrong. Then I found her stomach hidden by her. She was pregnant. As long as anyone who has been a mother knows, a mother can spare everything for her child and kneel at my feet and shake her tail for her child I begged for mercy, kowtowed to me desperately and asked me to spare her and her children. I was really happy at that time. "


    Huaiqing took a deep breath. She was afraid that she couldn''t help killing the woman in front of her.


    "I wanted to kill her, but after I knew she was pregnant, I suddenly changed my mind. She loved her children so much and was willing to give everything for her. If I separated them, I would never meet them. It should be worse for her than death."


    "You''re also a mother. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes suddenly turned cold and fierce, and suddenly grabbed Huaiqing''s neck: "retribution? You mention retribution to me? It''s su Jinping who should be punished. He abandoned his wife and daughter and was fickle and unjust. Facts have proved that he did suffer retribution, and you bastard, who has lived for more than 20 years, should go to hell to find your short-lived mother."


    Jiang Chunqing stepped back and wiped the knife out of her arm.


    "Tell Bo YuXun that if he wants to find his lover and daughter, he''d better do as I say. Go away. I don''t want to see you again. Anyone related to him makes me feel sick."


    He turned his back and never looked back.


    Huaiqing bit her teeth, "Jiang Chunlan, wait for me."


    Long sighed, "I didn''t expect that there was such a deep hatred between Bo YuXun and Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang has done too many sins and broken up many families."


    As long as I think of working for this woman before, I feel cold at the bottom of my heart. She can kill Jiang Yu and kill them sooner or later.


    Fortunately, the boss left with them.


    The Nighthawk frowned and thought, silent.


    Long Yi suddenly thought, "what if Bo YuXun saves Mrs. Jiang in order to find his lover and daughter? We''re not busy in vain?"


    The Nighthawk mused, "it''s time to talk to Bo YuXun."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a night of anxious waiting, at 5 a.m., agent Huang Chao went online and sent a microblog.


    @Big broker Huang Superman: let''s wait a long time. Xiaofei did have an accident, but please rest assured that it is definitely not rumored. For some reasons, Xiaofei is inconvenient to respond and temporarily stop all announcement activities. Please wait patiently. One day, Xiaofei will return with all pride and glory. Here I have reserved evidence for those rumored marketing numbers and IDS. The lawyer''s letter is as follows.


    After this microblog was sent, it can be regarded as a temporary comfort to fans.


    Then Huang Chao sent another microblog - Xiaofei had peacefully terminated the contract and didn''t want to cause any more trouble. The stinking face of your company is really disgusting. You can bear it again, but you don''t want to bear it again @ Sanskrit entertainment. I''ll see you in court.


    A picture of Jiugongge was posted under the microblog, and in the picture are all the evidence of the senior management of Sanskrit entertainment looking for the water army and the black song flying platform of the marketing number, which is irrefutable and irrefutable.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that I was waiting all night to collect evidence. I love this hard attitude. You are qualified as an agent.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Sanskrit entertainment is too shameless, isn''t it OK to get together and disperse? He had to make a living with my brother. He edited the contract and asked my brother to pay 100 million for the breach of contract. The lion opened his mouth. This coquettish operation just stabbed his ass and opened his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s Su Lin, the old witch, who can''t absorb Xiaofei''s blood. Why don''t she die with such a vicious mind.


    ¡ª¡ªSt women''s group got out of the entertainment circle. The voice in the audio was Bai Weining. She pretended to be a childhood sweetheart and splashed dirty water on the mirror. Another one was dazzled by jealousy.


    ¡ª¡ª@Bai Weining gets out of the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 553

    "Crackling" Su Lin smashed everything that could be smashed in the office and shouted at the public relations director: "I don''t care how much you spend, control the online public opinion immediately, or you, the director, will pack up for me and leave."


    The public relations director is also very aggrieved: "President Su, the marketing companies we used to cooperate with, somehow, all rejected our company''s list. Now there is no company in the circle to take our order. The fan group of qufeitai is too large. One live powder that can be used as ten is not comparable to the Navy. It seems that we have kicked the iron plate this time."


    I don''t know if President Su has any misunderstanding about the popularity of qufeitai. The moths are low-key and touch the scales against each other. If they unite, it is definitely the existence of crushing level in the entertainment circle. It''s useless to invest more water troops.


    "And you see this topic on the Internet." The director handed the tablet to Su Lin: "#st women''s group out of the entertainment circle has read more than 100 million, and the heat has reached the highest peak since the debut of St women''s group. I contacted the staff on the microblog, hoping to remove the hot search and reduce the heat. People directly black me..."


    Before Su Lin started to work on the tablet, the director quickly took a step back with the tablet. "We''re really in trouble this time."


    The st women''s group was hacked at an unprecedented level, gradually overshadowing the popularity of qufeitai and Mingjing, forcing Huang ChuChu, the head of the st women''s group, to come out and make a public apology. However, the people did not eat this set and asked the other three members to make a public apology and announce their withdrawal from the entertainment industry.


    At 6:30 a.m., the whole city was shrouded in the twilight of the morning. Students riding bicycles to study early, office workers rushing to squeeze subway buses, and the elderly hurried to the supermarket with vegetable baskets. The whole city slowly opened in the gradually disappearing morning fog.


    Su Lin didn''t sleep all night and narrowed for a while near dawn. However, she was still uneasy in her dream. At this time, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open, and the public relations director rushed in: "President Su, something big has happened."


    Su Lin shouted impatiently, "the sky is falling."


    "Almost. Look at the latest microblog sent by St women''s group."


    Su Lin squinted and almost fell from her chair in shock. She shouted incredulously, "what are they doing?"


    At 6:35, the st women''s group sent a microblog. The four stood together and bowed to the camera to apologize. Bai Weining said she shouldn''t go crazy after drinking and say some groundless crazy words. Yu Beibei cried that she shouldn''t mislead the public with the edited audio for a moment of obsession. Huang ChuChu said that as a captain, she didn''t restrain the team members well. It was her captain''s dereliction of duty to show her sincerity, The four publicly apologized to the victim, Qu Feitai Mingjing, and announced their withdrawal from the entertainment industry. They hoped that the situation would subside.


    The video is one minute and twenty-five seconds in total, but the effect is explosive. It makes this ordinary morning full of thick smoke.


    Su Lin trembled angrily. "Are they all filled with water? How dare they send such a video."


    The public relations director sighed: "is Qu Feitai''s blood so easy to suck? The women''s League is completely abandoned. The company has invested so much money and resources. Next time, it will be all washed away."


    Su Lin gnashed her teeth and was about to rush out to find the four people and ask them clearly. At this time, the assistant hurried in: "sister Su, the big thing is bad..."


    Su Lin''s head buzzed as soon as she heard this sentence.


    "Sister Su, there''s someone from the procuratorate. Together with... The tax bureau and the police, they say that there are tax problems in our company and Huis..."


    Su Lin suddenly stepped back and turned pale: "what are you talking about?"


    The assistant looked sad.


    A group of people in front of them came in with great momentum.


    Su Lin''s legs softened instantly and lost her voice: "why? Why on earth?"


    Think about it. Even if Li Zhuo, the chief public relations officer in the music industry, is it possible that he can get up for the copyright? Even if he has the surname of Li Zhuo, he may not be the chief public relations officer in the music industry. Do you remember that he can get up for sipping music, even if he has the surname of Li Zhuo


    Su Lin turned her white eyes and fainted instantly.


    She thought of what Zhang had warned her before, but she didn''t listen. Now she regretted it.


    But it''s no use pretending to be dead. What should come will come eventually.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I hope you will keep your word and completely disappear from the entertainment circle. If I know who speaks disorderly and slanders master Qu and miss Mingjing again, the punishment will not be as simple as today. I hope you will take care of yourself."


    A group of people came and walked quickly. Blinking, the whole apartment fell into great silence.


    Yu Beibei cried and turned out her mobile phone: "I want to call the police. They dare to threaten us. I want to call the police and let the police catch them and let them sit in prison."


    These people did not do anything, nor did they use violence. They were even very gentle and gentle, but the mental oppression was enough to drive her to collapse.


    Annie pressed her hand. "Are you crazy? We can''t afford to provoke these people at all. Do you still want to kill yourself? If you didn''t cause so many things by selling the news to the marketing number, you''d be honest and don''t do anything more."


    Huang ChuChu glanced at his white eyes and said, "Anning, are you okay?"


    Bai Weining clenched his fists and said with gnashing teeth, "I have never suffered such great humiliation in my life. I will pay it back a hundred times in the future."


    The bottom of the eyes condenses the deep hatred.


    Yu Beibei muttered, "what''s the use of talking big? I also said that you were childhood friends with qufeitai. Do people recognize you? You''re not soft hearted at all..."


    "Pa" slapped Yu Beibei in the face. Yu Beibei covered his face and looked up in shock: "you hit me?"


    Bai Weining said word by word, "you''d better shut up."


    Annie and Huang ChuChu both looked at Bai Weining in shock. Bai Weining was a sweet and soft girl in the past and always spoke softly. At the moment, Bai Weining is like a changed person, which makes people afraid from the bottom of their heart.


    Bai Weining looked down at the three people from a commanding position: "the st women''s League will be dissolved from today, and we will return to the bridge and the road."


    Turn around and leave.


    Yu Beibei covered her face and cried, "how can she hit me?"


    Huang ChuChu looked complex. "Enough, don''t you think things are not chaotic enough?"


    Yu Beibei grumbled wrongfully, "do we really want to quit the entertainment industry in the future? I''m not reconciled. It''s not easy to have our current fame."


    Annie Bai glanced at her: "what else do you want? It''s originally famous for hyping against the flying platform. These two years should be regarded as a dream. Let''s get together and break up."


    Huang ChuChu answered the phone and his face suddenly changed.


    Annie asked, "is something wrong with the company?"


    She had a hunch.


    Huang ChuChu pursed his lips. "Sister Su Lin and the president were taken away by the police and the company was sealed up."


    Annie was not surprised: "I knew there would be this day sooner or later."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The network public opinion passed without danger, and the st women''s group completely withdrew from the stage of history.


    Sanskrit entertainment has been exposed to a large number of scandals and completely disappeared in the entertainment industry.


    In the past, it was praised to the peak because of the flying platform. Now it has become a street mouse and everyone yells.


    What a success, what a failure.


    Qufeitai in the depths of the vortex of public opinion has completely calmed down. Maybe fans are also afraid of the result. Instead, they are silent like tacit understanding. They come to qufeitai''s comment area on time every day to leave messages, bask in delicious food, send landscape photos, and talk about recent troubles and happy things. They hope that qufeitai can spend every day safely and happily in a corner where no one cares.


    No matter what happens in life, I hope he can survive. He is not alone. Behind him, thousands of fans are silently supporting him.


    They just need to wait patiently and wait for the return of the king one day.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mingjing, do you still remember the tourism variety that was agreed years ago? It''s about to start shooting. Can you still participate in it now?"


    "Help me push it. I have to take care of Xiaofei. I don''t have time to participate in the variety show."


    Zheng Qing sighed: "to tell you the truth, this variety song flying platform is also one of the guests. Now in this situation, he can''t participate. What a good opportunity..."


    If qufeitai knew, it would be disgusting.


    She also prepared a mysterious guest. She definitely caught a horse this season. As a result, the plan was going to fail.

 Chapter 554

    Forty eight hours later, Qu Feitai''s signs were normal, even some common postoperative sequelae were not found, and the indicators were normal. He was officially transferred to the general ward.


    But people never wake up.


    Mingjing is on the first line at two o''clock every day. She accompanies old lady Bo during the day and comes to the hospital at night.


    Three more days later, qufeitai still didn''t wake up.


    In addition to the quiet monitoring of his body, his heart seemed to flow beside him.


    After a round of careful inspection, no problems were found.


    Bo YuXun looked a little tired and his eyes were black and blue. "We have done everything we should do. Whether we can wake up depends on his own fortune."


    So day after day, when spring comes, willows sprout, take off their thick cotton clothes and put on light spring clothes, qufeitai still doesn''t wake up.


    Xu Shuhua walked to the door of the office and saw Bo YuXun holding a silver lock in a daze. He knocked on the door and went in.


    "Ah Xun, I heard from the dean that you applied to go to Jiangzhou hospital for half a month?"


    Bo YuXun put away the silver lock and said without changing his face: "in terms of clinical research, Jiangzhou hospital has always been in the forefront of the country. Not long after I returned home, I was not familiar with the domestic environment. I felt good after spending some time in Jiangzhou hospital."


    "You are a man with pursuit. I won''t stop you. When will you start?"


    "Tomorrow morning, Mingjing will go back to Jiangzhou school. If I can, I''m going to help her transfer."


    So this is the main purpose.


    Xu Shuhua touched his nose and thought of the identification result: "ah Xun, do you have any other brothers and sisters who are wandering outside?"


    Bo YuXun frowned and looked at him: "what do you mean?"


    Xu Shuhua quickly waved his hand: "I don''t mean anything else. It''s the appraisal you asked me to do a few days ago..."


    At this time, Bo YuXun''s cell phone rang. Bo YuXun said sorry and interrupted Xu Shuhua.


    "I''ll answer the phone."


    Then he walked aside with his cell phone.


    I don''t know what the other party said. Bo YuXun frowned more tightly. He picked up the coat hanging on the clothes hanger, took the car key, said "talk later" to Xu Shuhua in a hurry, and left without looking back.


    Xu Shuhua chased out and had long lost Bo YuXun''s shadow.


    "Well, maybe I think too much." Xu Shuhua smiled helplessly. Genetics is not an iron formula. What if there is any mutation?


    That night, a group of uninvited guests came to Jiang''s villa.


    The other party was fierce. After a fierce gun battle, Jiang Chunlan was taken away, and then there was a fierce road chase. The other party''s vehicle was forced to be cornered, broke the guardrail and fell into the moat.


    After the search and rescue team searched all night, the vehicle was salvaged, but the person disappeared. There were no people alive or dead. Jiang Chunlan completely lost his trace.


    After hearing this, Mr. Cheng was furious and called the Nighthawk to teach him a lesson. He ordered him to find Jiang Chunlan within a week.


    Yunfei took out the blood bag splashed on his body and tutted: "it''s a pity that I''m not an actor."


    The big play tonight is really exciting.


    Jiang Chunlan never thought of it. This is the golden cicada shelling plan specially formulated by Nighthawk for her.


    It''s not easy to catch people and release them. What''s the operation?


    Yunfei doesn''t know. In WT anyway, following orders is the king.


    A high-end black Volkswagen car stopped at the door of the villa. The door opened and the man walked in quickly.


    "Mr. Bo?" Yunfei bared his teeth and showed his big red teeth, which was very scary.


    "Please come inside. Our boss is waiting for you."


    After waiting for someone to walk in, Yunfei stared at the car and walked around: "Mr. Bo is quite grounded. He drives such an ordinary car."


    While wiping his gun, his subordinates said, "the Bo family is the head of the clean stream. They don''t engage in luxury. You see, Mr. Bo doesn''t have anything big except that watch. People who are really confident don''t care about these things."


    Yunfei thumbed up: "there is consciousness."


    "Mr. Bo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The Nighthawk pointed across. "Sit down."


    Just escaped a prisoner who has a deep hatred for them. They can sit together and drink tea calmly.


    Bo YuXun sat down opposite. "Won''t it arouse her suspicion?"


    The Nighthawk hooked her lips: "this is her only chance. Even if it is a trap, she will jump down."


    "Why did you help me? Or what conditions do you want?" Bo YuXun looked deeply at the man opposite.


    The Nighthawk drank tea, and his eyes looked hazy in the dense tea mist.


    "Because of Jiang Yu."


    Bo YuXun suddenly looked up, "ah Yu..."


    The bottom of Bo YuXun''s eyes crossed with a touch of gloom.


    The Nighthawk picked his eyebrow: "in fact, I really need Mr. Bo''s help here."


    "Please, as long as I can help."


    "Don''t worry. The most important thing now is to find your wife and children. Let''s talk about other things later."


    Bo YuXun is all ears: "what''s your plan, sir?"


    The Nighthawk spread out a map and pointed to the Baitou mountain above.


    Bo YuXun frowned: "isn''t this Baitoushan where Mingjing grew up?"


    The Nighthawk pointed to the two peaks next to Baitou mountain: "Jiang Chunlan will definitely go here."


    Bo YuXun took a closer look: "Liangfu mountain, Haoli Mountain."


    Suddenly looked up: "cunning rabbit three caves."


    The Nighthawk''s eyes were cold and cold: "no matter what tricks she plays, I will accompany her to the end."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The clothes on the body have been soaked and blown by the night wind, which is cold to the bone.


    Under the bridge and cave, a glimmer of fire is like the dark stars under the sky.


    Jiang Chunlan squinted at the person opposite, "are you a nighthawk?"


    The shadow of her unseen body, like the shadow of the mysterious fire, flutters on the wall.


    "Why?"


    "No one can rob someone from the Nighthawk. It''s his game tonight, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can escort me to Jiangzhou, I won''t treat you badly."


    The man sneered: "madam, I''m smart. I don''t need a nighthawk to put water in order to save people."


    Jiang Chunlan listened to the voice, suddenly narrowed her eyes and shot at the opposite side: "it''s you."


    "It''s hard for madam to remember me." With a long, unsophisticated face, one step down from the shadow of the bridge is the most beautiful.


    Jiang Chunlan sneered, "are you going to avenge Jiang Yu?"


    "Madam is worried too much. If madam dies, Jiang Yu will never rise again."


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly looked up: "you..."


    The woman sneered: "the amorous man of Nighthawk wants to kill his wife in order to completely take over wt. ah Yu and I are sisters and do everything to revive ah Yu. As long as his wife helps me, all the past gratitude and resentment can be written off."


    Jiang Chunlan gave her a deep look: "do you really believe that Jiang Yu can revive?"


    "Even if it''s 0.1 percent possible, I''ll try." The woman''s eyes were firm and resounding.


    Jiang Chunlan pulled up a hidden arc at the corner of her mouth and said quietly, "then you''re right to find me."


    The woman raised her eyebrows: "madam''s infatuation for your husband is moving, but I''m curious. If Mr. Jiang becomes a lonely ghost, doesn''t he care about his wife at all? Isn''t the best love for a person hoping that he will have a good baby in the next life and be carefree all his life?"


    Jiang Chunlan sneered: "what do you know? I have worked hard for him for more than ten years. I believe he is also waiting for me. One day, we will meet again."


    "That''s what the lady wants."


    The woman looked at the time: "those people should not be able to search here. Now we set out to Xingfu port and take a boat to Jiangzhou."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned: "there''s no other way?"


    The woman''s tone was sarcastic: "which do you dare to take, plane, car or train? Now your wife is not a high Mrs. Jiang. Your wanted notices are posted all over the streets and alleys. The cargo ship took some time, but it can reach Jiangzhou unimpeded. This is the only way to leave Jingzhou now."


    Jiang Chunlan said helplessly, "let''s go."


    She has serious seasickness and even doubts whether the other party is intentional.

 Chapter 555

    When Qu Feitai wakes up, Mingjing has to go back to Jiangzhou first.


    This time, I will return to Jiangzhou with Bo YuXun. It''s a flight at 9:20 a.m.


    The night before yesterday, Mrs. Bo took her hand and said something in the middle of the night, with reluctance in her words.


    At this age, sometimes a separation may be a farewell.


    She can''t afford to lose again.


    Mingjing told Mrs. Bo that she had promised Bo YuXun that she would transfer her student status to Jingzhou. This time, when she returned to Jiangzhou, she would not only visit her senior sister, but also deal with the transfer.


    "Grandma, this is my home. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll always be with you."


    In her empty eyes, old lady Bo shed a line of dry tears. Holding the mirror''s hand, she repeatedly said, "OK, grandma, wait for you to go home."


    When the old lady fell asleep, Xi ran closed the door and came out.


    The mirror stood in front of the railing on the second floor, looking at the hazy night in the distance, with floating clothes and independence.


    "Where''s Huaiqing?"


    Xi Ran is a young girl in her early twenties. She looks beautiful, tall, walks lightly and silently, and her eyes are somewhat stubborn and cold.


    "Sister Huaiqing is out on business."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xi ran, I followed sister Huaiqing when I was a child. I had been studying in other places before and just came back."


    "Learn art?"


    "Yes, five years ago, I was sent to Emei by sister Huaiqing to learn arts. Now sister Huaiqing needs help, so she called me back."


    "After hard work, you take care of grandma."


    Xi ran bowed his head respectfully: "I''m an orphan. It''s my long cherished wish to be adopted by Bo family and repay Bo family."


    The tone was cold.


    Without further words, Mingjing returned to the room.


    "Knock, knock, knock." The door of the room was knocked.


    Mingjing got up and went to open the door. Bo Lianye stood at the door with a gentle and kind smile on his face.


    "I heard you''re going back to Jiangzhou tomorrow. Why are you in such a hurry? Grandma can''t give up you without staying for a few more days. Our sisters haven''t gotten along well."


    The tone is not without regret.


    The mirror smiled, "come in first."


    Bo Lianye walked into the room and looked at it quietly.


    This room used to be a guest room, and the decoration is OK. Now, the furniture is made of century old boxwood. On the Bogu shelf, antiques with various colors pressed at the bottom of the box are placed at will. The pastel double ear celestial sphere vase of the moon Dynasty is casually inserted with a daffodil, adding ancient charm to the elegance, revealing a kind of atmosphere and simplicity everywhere.


    Thin lotus leaf pinched her fist. Grandma really cared more about the mirror.


    She saw the vase in the warehouse and liked it very much. She spoiled grandma for a long time, but Grandma didn''t agree.


    At the moment, it is so casually placed on the desk in front of the window, obliquely inserted with a narcissus.


    The flamboyant flower posture seemed to be a silent mockery of her.


    Mingjing poured a cup of tea and pointed to the opposite side: "sit down."


    Thin lotus leaf shook his head: "I really don''t want you to go."


    The mirror glanced at the thin lotus leaf. Under the dim light, the eyes looked like a magical magic that penetrated the hearts of the people. The thin lotus leaf''s heart suddenly missed a beat and dropped his eyes quietly.


    "This is my home. Of course I won''t go."


    The gentle voice fell to her ears. The hands under the thin lotus leaf sleeve were pinched, but there was a surprise smile on her face. Even she was amazed at her seamless acting skills.


    "Really? Are you going to Jiangzhou?"


    Mingjing smiled: "my elder martial sister is still in Jiangzhou. It''s time to go back and see them after leaving for so long."


    "It''s better to take your teachers and sisters to Jingzhou and raise more people in the Bo family. It''s still no problem." In the tone of thin lotus leaf, there is a trace of alms from above.


    "It''s better for them to leave their life early, and I want to live with them in the end."


    "That''s right. What about your school? Do you want to transfer?"


    "My uncle has helped me contact the school."


    Bo Lianye said with a smile, "that''s great. We can go to school together in the future."


    Mingjing smiled noncommittally.


    "It''s very late. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll play with you when you come back from Jiangzhou."


    Bo Lianye left the room, and the door of the room closed behind her.


    Bo Lianye looked back at the closed door, clenched her fist and loosened it.


    These two days, she checked a lot of information on the Internet and consulted with a biogenetics expert.


    In the case of fraternal twins with different sex chromosomes, DNA has different degrees of consistency. In this case, if Mingjing is the daughter of Bo YuXun''s sister, Mingjing will get at least 50% inheritance in DNA in genetics. This threshold is very large. In the genetic inheritance of the same species, dominant genes usually account for the highest proportion in DNA inheritance.


    In other words, 99% of the gene of Mingjing comes from her uncle, which is not impossible in theory, but the possibility is very low.


    Bo Lianye knows that Bo YuXun has an unforgettable first love, and has kept herself as a jade for her for many years, which is still unforgettable.


    She learned from her mother that Bo YuXun broke up with his first love 13 years ago. Mingjing is 17 years old. Before breaking up with his first love, my uncle has always been clean and never had romantic debt.


    Mingjing is my uncle''s own daughter, which may not be true.


    The only possibility is that Mingjing inherited 99% of the gene from her uncle. It can only be said that her father was too useless. The high-quality gene of Bo family completely suppressed her father.


    This is the only explanation of self consistent logic and the only possible truth.


    Deep in the heart of thin lotus leaf, I still believe this answer.


    It is easier to accept than she is Bo YuXun''s own daughter.


    Just a granddaughter.


    The thin lotus leaves have turned up their lips. It''s still a long time. Let''s take our time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thin lotus leaf stood in front of the railing and saw Uncle and Huaiqing walking side by side to the backyard.


    One is tall and slender, the other is exquisite and graceful. At first glance, it really looks like a pair of beautiful people.


    They stood under the eaves of the porch and talked. Unfortunately, the wind was a little loud, and thin lotus leaf didn''t hear it clearly.


    It was already late at night. The Bo family was used to going to bed early, and the whole mansion had already fallen into silence.


    Thin lotus leaf suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Uncle Qing heard her sobbing and patted her on the shoulder.


    Then she saw Huaiqing jump into her uncle''s arms with her own eyes.


    Thin lotus leaf''s hands tightly grasp the cold railing.


    Uncle didn''t push her away, but patted her on the back.


    Across the hazy night, thin lotus leaf can vaguely guess that uncle''s eyes, which are always alienated and indifferent, must be full of tenderness at the moment.


    Thin lotus leaf''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    Uncle treated her differently.


    How can she


    The thin lotus leaf takes a deep breath, and a sneer overflows from the lips.


    I''ve always underestimated this woman.


    Soon Huaiqing bowed her head and withdrew from Bo YuXun''s arms. They separated. Huaiqing returned to the room and Bo YuXun went upstairs.


    Thin lotus leaves hurried back to their room.


    Soon there was a squeak of closing the door next door. The back of the thin lotus leaf was close to the door. Under the sleeve, the nail pinched out an impression in the palm of the hand.


    There are too many people in the way.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, after breakfast, Mingjing and Bo YuXun said goodbye to old lady Bo and left Bo''s house.


    Bo Lianye went out to see off the three. Her eyes fell on Huai Qing. She smiled and said, "does sister Huai Qing also accompany my uncle to Jiangzhou? Grandma has been taken care of by you for many years. Will grandma not be used to changing someone suddenly?"


    "Xi ran was taught by myself. I know the old lady''s living habits well. There will be no problem, let alone..." Huaiqing said, "aren''t there still big ladies and miss ye at home? I''m very relieved."


    After being defeated, Bo Lianye still smiled: "sister Huaiqing said that my mother and I will take good care of grandma, but it''s my uncle."


    Thin lotus leaf''s eyes moved with a narrow smile: "where uncle goes, where sister Huaiqing follows. Sister Huaiqing''s love for uncle is really moving."


    Bo YuXun frowned and said coldly, "this kind of joke can''t be joked."


    Thin lotus leaf put out his tongue playfully: "my fault, uncle, don''t blame me."


    Before Bo YuXun became angry, Bo Lianye affectionately held the arm of the mirror: "you should go early and return early. I''ll wait for you at home. I still have a lot of questions to ask you about calligraphy."


    The mirror responded with a faint smile and quietly pulled back his hand.

 Chapter 556

    Xu Shuhua took on the important task of sending the three to the airport.


    Seeing the car leaving the alley, it gradually disappeared into the mist of dawn.


    Thin lotus leaf slowly turned around and frowned when she saw the woman she was chasing out.


    "Leaf, has your uncle gone?"


    Thin lotus leaf said faintly, "cousin, you''d better put away your thoughts. Huaiqing is more likely to become the second lady of the thin family than you. Just save your heart."


    Without looking at the stunned woman next to her, she raised her head, straightened her chest, stepped into the threshold, bypassed the screen wall and disappeared.


    Ye Qingxing clenched her teeth. "Huaiqing? What is she? She''s just an orphan adopted by Bo family. She doesn''t deserve to warm Bo YuXun''s bed if she wants to have no appearance and family background."


    But it was this woman who was trusted by Bo YuXun. When Bo YuXun went to Jiangzhou on business, she was the only one to accompany him.


    These days at Bo''s house, she can see that Bo YuXun treats her differently.


    Although Bo Lianye''s words are harsh, they are not wrong.


    Ye Qingxing said reluctantly, "we''ll see."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the airport, there were very few luggage for the three and they didn''t need to be entrusted. Huaiqing took the three people''s certificates to change their boarding pass.


    When Bo YuXun saw the mirror staring at a place in a daze, he looked along his eyes. On the large electronic screen, there was a young man''s handsome and refreshing face, and his facial features were particularly prominent, giving people a strong deterrent visually.


    Bo YuXun smiled: "it''s a song flying platform."


    "Don''t worry, he will wake up one day. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll help you handle the transfer procedures as soon as possible. You go back to Jingzhou and continue to accompany him. Under the stimulation of external factors, I think he will wake up as soon as possible."


    After all, he cares about you so much. How could he leave you alone?


    Bo YuXun believed that in the dark abyss, he must be desperately looking for a way out.


    A person who is concerned will not sleep forever.


    Mingjing went to the rest area and sat down. He took out a book from his schoolbag and looked down.


    When Bo YuXun saw the book cover, he was instantly happy. It was still the book of human anatomy.


    "When did you leave?"


    "Yes." The mirror emphasizes.


    "Well, you borrowed it..." Bo YuXun was overjoyed.


    ¡±After attending the winter camp last year, your grades have reached the qualification of escorting Huaqing University. After completing your student status in Jiangzhou this time, you will apply for escorting to Huaqing University in the name of the new school. In this regard, Jingzhou No. 1 middle school has an advantage over Jiangzhou high school. However, with your achievements, no matter where you are, only you choose the school. No school chooses you. The major of Huaqing university is up to you. "


    After a pause, Bo YuXun continued to ask, "what major do you want to study in the future? It''s about your career in your life. It''s where you are interested, what you want all your life, and what you believe in."


    Bo YuXun''s eyes were bright and determined.


    The bright mirror glanced at Bo YuXun and smiled: "uncle, what good suggestions do you have?"


    Bo YuXun couldn''t wait to say, "the medical school of Huaqing university is my uncle''s alma mater. In those years, my uncle was escorted to Huaqing medical school with the gold medal of biological competition. If you were also escorted to medical school, our Bo family has a double medicine, which can also be regarded as creating a legend."


    "Does my uncle want me to be a doctor in the future?" Mingjing asked seriously.


    Bo YuXun thought for a moment and said, "in fact, studying medicine is very hard and tiring. It will take at least seven years for Ben Shubo to read it. The best years of life are spent in the boredom day after day. You are so beautiful and intelligent. My uncle hopes you will have a safe and happy life, but you still have to pursue something in your life. I know that you are kind-hearted. Only a doctor can save the dead and the wounded, save one person, ten thousand people and the world."


    Mingjing thought for a moment and smiled, "I''ll think about it seriously."


    Bo YuXun narrowed his smiling eyes and nodded again and again: "well, anyway, the time is still long. There are many choices. No matter what you choose, your uncle will support you."


    He is selfish. Mingjing has such a nature of no desire and no desire. I''m afraid she will see through the world of mortals and become a monk in Baitoushan one day.


    Although she supported her choice, Bo YuXun could not accept such a beautiful time wasted in Buddhism and a lifetime of green lanterns and ancient Buddhas.


    Please forgive his selfishness. I''d rather he and his mother even become her fetters than waste her life.


    Faith comes from profession. As long as she has pursuit, she will never want to return to Buddhism again.


    What is the most moving thing in the world of mortals? Love is like honey to arsenic, which is sweet and tortuous. He still hopes that Mingjing will fall in love in the best years. In this way, he will live up to a visit to the world. If it is perfect, it is the best.


    Qu Feitai is a good choice. After this battle, Mingjing''s attitude towards him has changed imperceptibly.


    He never makes mistakes in looking at people. The child is a good man.


    I hope fate treats Mingjing well and makes qufeitai wake up as soon as possible.


    After changing the boarding pass, the time is almost the same. The three people lined up for security inspection.


    Huaiqing bought business class. Mingjing just found a place to sit down, and a shadow fell on the right.


    "What a coincidence."


    The mirror looked up and raised her eyebrows: "unfortunately."


    Bo YuXun frowned and locked his eyes on the man''s face: "it''s you. Have you been following us?"


    Ran Tengxiao smiled: "Mr. Bo misunderstood. We can only say that there is a lot of fate between us. With your company along the way, we must not be bored."


    Bo YuXun snorted and said to the mirror, "let''s change positions."


    Mingjing didn''t say much. He changed his position with Bo YuXun, sat down and read with a book, turning a deaf ear to the two people around him.


    Ran Tengxiao smiled: "I haven''t visited Bo''s house yet. It''s the negligence of the younger generation. I really didn''t expect that she would be the granddaughter of the old lady. Things are changeable."

 Chapter 557

    "Let''s not talk about the past. This time, I went to Jiangzhou to help her transfer her school status and say goodbye to her relatives and friends in Jiangzhou. In the future, the mirror will be the Bo family." Bo YuXun''s tone was strong and did not give in at all.


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrow: "Oh, I see. My little aunt found her family. I''m also very happy. We''ll be a family in the future."


    Who is your family!


    Based on his upbringing, Bo YuXun didn''t scold him face to face, but he was shocked by the other party''s cheekiness.


    Next, I had a safe trip. I read in a mirror, put on an eye mask and went to bed. The three-hour voyage ended soon.


    Jiangzhou has ushered in spring. The oncoming wind mixed with the salty and wet smell of the sea is very comfortable on your face.


    Bo YuXun frowned: "why is that boy following us all the time?"


    I''ve been following them since I got off the plane.


    Huaiqing glanced and said with a smile, "this is Jiangzhou. People are not allowed to go home?"


    "Even you speak to him." Bo YuXun was unhappy.


    "The young master wronged me. Before the young lady returned to Bo''s house, the ran family took good care of the young lady. The Bo family should thank the ran family for their care of the young lady, so as to show the young master''s measure as an elder. Otherwise, you... Should be the father-in-law''s son-in-law. The more you see it, the more you hate it."


    Bo YuXun snorted coldly. The ran family didn''t have a good thing. If it weren''t for the mirror, he would be too lazy to talk to him.


    Out of the terminal, the traffic of the whole city surged in an instant.


    A luxury RV stopped in front of Mingjing and Bo YuXun. The co driver''s door opened. Lin Feng said respectfully, "Miss, Mr. Bo, please get on the bus."


    Bo YuXun subconsciously looked at the mirror.


    Huaiqing just reminded him that the ran family is also the father of Mingjing. He can''t make Mingjing difficult.


    "There is always Laurin."


    Lin Feng smiled and went to open the rear door.


    The mirror turned and looked at the coming ran Tengxiao: "let''s go together."


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyebrows and glanced at thin YuXun.


    Bo YuXun turned his head to one side and stooped into the car.


    The RV was spacious enough for a few people. After sitting down, Bo YuXun began to close his eyes.


    "Last time Mr. Bo came to Jiangzhou, I really didn''t know that there was such a deep relationship between us. This time, please let me play the friendship of being a host."


    Bo YuXun said, "I''ll go wherever the mirror goes."


    Ran Tengxiao smiled, "that''s easy. Go home."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The gate of Ran''s manor opened slowly and ushered in the owner who had not seen him for a long time.


    "Miss." Xiaohua ran out with her skirt. Mingjing greeted a big hug as soon as she got off the bus.


    "I look forward to the stars and the moon every day, and finally I look forward to you back."


    The mirror touched Xiaohua''s head, "sorry, how are you this year?"


    "Of course not. Miss, you''re not here. You''re bored to death. Fortunately, you''re finally back."


    Xiaohua glanced at Bo YuXun and immediately greeted with a smile: "doctor Bo, I see you again."


    Bo YuXun smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Huaiqing, before she could speak, she was frightened by a death gaze and shrunk her neck, taking the initiative to retreat behind the mirror.


    Ran Tengxiao walked forward slowly. He saw that the golden door of the main hall was slowly opened, and two rows of people in black and helpers rushed out. They stood separately at the door, bowed their heads respectfully and opened their mouths together.


    "Welcome Mr. Xiao home and miss Da home."


    The shouts are shaking, floating between heaven and earth, and the picture is shocking.


    Huaiqing blinked. It''s a show... I don''t know. I should make a movie.


    It''s arrogant enough.


    The mirror looked at Bo YuXun: "uncle, please."


    Bo YuXun frowned and glanced up into the sky. He didn''t like this boastful style, but it was hard to say anything in front of the mirror.


    Xiaohua blinked. What did the eldest lady call doctor Bo?


    Uncle? Something happened that she didn''t know.


    "Xiao Ye, you are back at last." Housekeeper ran came forward excitedly.


    "Miss."


    "You''ve been dusty all the way. First have a cup of tea and have a rest. Lunch is ready and can start at any time."


    The servant began to serve tea.


    Bo YuXun looked around secretly. Is this where ah Yu once lived?


    The closer he got to here, the more sad he felt.


    "Jingling bell" the telephone in the living room suddenly rang.


    Housekeeper ran went to answer the phone, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, the housekeeper ran said, "Lord Xiao, Jiangzhou chamber of commerce took the lead in holding a business cocktail party. The time is scheduled for this weekend. The person in charge just called to invite you to attend."


    Jiangzhou''s annual chamber of Commerce Conference is basically held every year during this period.


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips and said carelessly, "I don''t know the rules so much. It seems that the lesson is not enough."


    Housekeeper ran said respectfully, "what Xiao Ye said is."


    The chairman of the chamber of commerce is also a wonderful flower. He used to despise the ran family for Xiao Ye. However, it was only a year before the situation reversed. However, the chairman of the chamber of commerce still maintained his identity and sent Xiao Ye off with a phone call.


    This emotional intelligence and eyesight, how to live until now.


    After lunch, Mingjing and Bo YuXun had their own things to do, so they left Ran''s house together.


    Xiaohua acts as a driver. As soon as she leaves the Ran''s house, her little mouth chatters endlessly, "Miss, I tell you you''re not in Jiangzhou. You don''t know how lively this time is. Do you remember Liu Yaxin and Liu Yuerong? You don''t believe it. They almost fought for a man and have become the laughing stock of the whole Jiangzhou..."


    Xiaohua suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little coagulated and secretly spit out her tongue.


    Not everyone likes gossip as much as she does.


    First send Bo YuXun to the hospital, and Huai Qing goes with him. Then Xiaohua sends Mingjing to Shen''s house.


    At the first stop back to Jiangzhou, Mingjing went to see old man Shen first.


    "Young master, you went to Ran''s house to see the place where miss ah Yu once lived."


    Bo YuXun clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "I''m late. She suffered a lot."


    A black Jeep stopped in front of Bo YuXun. The window was half down. Muzi looked up from the driver''s seat: "Mr. Bo, get in the car."


    Bo YuXun and Huai Qing got on the bus one after another.


    Muzi drove away. "The ship Jiang Chunlan was on is a cargo ship owned by ocean group. According to the positioning, she has just sailed through Mizhou Bay. According to the sailing speed, she will reach Jiangzhou Fuzhi Wharf at 7 pm tomorrow. The boss has made arrangements. She will be asked whether she will go or not."


    Bo YuXun mused, "she is a very cunning person. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deceive her."


    He only wants to gamble this one.


    Perhaps, there is a possibility of one in ten thousand?


    Huaiqing said, "young master, stay in Jiangzhou and wait for the news of Jiang Chunlan. I''ll go to Baitoushan. All her secrets may be hidden there."


    Huaiqing took out the map and pointed to the location of Baitou mountain.


    Bo YuXun said, "OK, we must pay attention to safety."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing came out of Shen''s house and went straight to Zhu''s house.


    The car stopped outside the door of Zhu''s house. Xiaohua went to ring the doorbell. After a long time, a female helper in her forties came out, "who is it?"


    Xiaohua was very polite. "Hello, our eldest lady came to see me. I wish you a happy old lady."


    "Eldest lady? Who is the eldest lady of your family? Can you see our old lady if you want?" The maid looked askance at the person, and her tone was very impolite.


    Xiaohua took a deep breath and put on a smiling face: "our eldest lady is your old lady''s dry granddaughter. Do you think you can see it?"


    It''s true. No wonder the Zhu family is declining. Even a servant is so arrogant.


    "Dry granddaughter?"


    Mingjing stepped forward, his face exposed to the golden light of the sunset, and his voice and color were indifferent. "I came to see grandma Zhu, and I hope to inform you that Mingjing is coming."


    The servant''s eyes widened and filled with amazement.


    This... Is this a fairy?


    At this time, a car stopped at the gate, the door opened, and a boy in Shengde high school uniform came down, followed by a tall girl behind him, also in Shengde high school uniform.


    Zhu shaodan stepped fiercely, rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed his eyes. He suddenly shouted and suddenly drilled behind the girl. His voice trembled: "sister... Sister, you must save me."


    The girl threw away his hand and said, "look at you. You''re hopeless."


    Turning around to see the mirror, his eyes "miso" lit up, and he hurried past step by step.


    "Bright mirror." The angry sound startled countless birds.


    The mirror turned to meet her with a hug.


    Mingjing smiled and patted her on the back: "how are you recently?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s you. Why don''t you say hello when you come back so that I can pick you up at the airport."


    "Let me see grandma." The mirror''s eyes fell on Zhu shaodan.


    At that moment, Zhu shaodan had a sense of fear that his soul would be broken down. The whole person shrank into a ball, which was better than quails.


    Mingxin turned around and shouted, "come here."


    Zhu shaodan subconsciously shrunk his neck and hesitated for a moment. He walked over honestly. The silly appearance of the same hands and feet made Xiaohua very happy.


    Mingxin twisted his ear: "mute? Can''t you shout?"


    "Take it easy, sister. I''m your brother..." I wish shaodan grinned in pain.


    Mingxin snorted coldly, "what about your brother? You can beat him if you don''t obey."


    The typing was too smooth. I wish shaodan shivered uncontrollably.


    "Sister Mingjing, sister Mingjing, I''m shaodan. Do you remember me?" Zhu shaodan shouted.


    "All right." Mirror opening.


    Mingxin took back his hand and shook his finger. "Go back and do your homework. Don''t go out without my permission."


    Zhu shaodan gave a cry and walked in with his schoolbag on his back.


    Mingxin took the mirror''s arm and said with a smile, "grandma talks about you all day. If she knows you''re back, she must be very happy."


    The mirror looked at Zhu shaodan''s back and hooked his lips: "he is different from before. Your sister has made great contributions."


    Mingxin waved his hand: "I wanted to be a gentle and considerate sister, but this boy eats hard rather than soft. If you give him a good face, you dare to go to the room and uncover the tiles. I can only speak with this." Mingxin said and shook his fist.


    I wish shaodan was born anti bone. If he didn''t use his fist, this guy would dare to lift the roof.


    "Fortunately, when shooting martial arts drama in the past, I had closed training for several months and learned some fancy boxing and embroidered legs. I had no problem bluffing against his half-life-old child."


    If she really wants to fight, she can''t beat Zhu shaodan, who is 16 years old, but she can overwhelm each other from the momentum. With the identity of a close sister, Zhu shaodan is really bluffed. Over time, she has been trained into a obedient kitten, so that she will never dare to go East or west.


    During this period of time, Mingxin has found out that the child is rebellious and hard to hear. That is to say, he is cheap. He scolds not to walk and backs up. He is usually very hard spoken. When the whip is whipped on his body, he knows it hurts and cries.


    Mingjing said with a smile, "it''s very good. The child lacks discipline. He doesn''t care now. He''s afraid of causing great disaster in the future."


    Mingxin smiled: "with me, he has no second way to go."


    When they walked into Zhu''s house, Xiaohua fell behind, sneered and glanced at the petrified servant. Two fingers tried to pull her eyes, frightening each other back.


    "My eyes are polished. Next time I see our eldest lady, please respectfully invite people in."


    Although the servant was dissatisfied, he dared not say anything.


    I wish the old lady very happy to see Mingjing. She took her hand and said a lot of words. Mingjing accompanied her patiently.


    "On New Year''s Eve, I watched the Spring Festival Gala on TV. When I saw you coming out, I was stunned. I thought I was dazzled. I didn''t expect it was really you. It''s very beautiful. I told everyone that my granddaughter was on TV and it was still on the Spring Festival Gala."


    The old lady was full of spirit. After talking for a while, she was old and unable to do what she wanted.


    "Don''t go tonight. I''ll let the kitchen cook the food you like. You stay to eat with my old woman and let Grandma have a good look at you."


    Mingjing squatted down with a smile: "OK, I won''t go."


    The old lady smiled and patted the mirror''s hand: "I won''t disturb your sisters to talk about the past, mom Zhou, help me go around the garden."


    After the old lady left, Mingxin took the mirror back to the bedroom. "Mirror, I have a strange thing to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    Mingxin pursed his lips and clasped his hands uneasily: "one night, I dreamed, as if I dreamed of your senior sister."


    The mirror looked at him and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Mingxin frowned and seemed to be remembering hard, "she seems to be locked up. She has been shouting to let me out. Who will help me..."


    The mirror suddenly grabbed Mingxin''s hand: "where is it?"


    Mingxin looks down at the place where the mirror clasps his wrist. A trace of gloom disappears at the bottom of his eyes. When he looks up again, he can''t see a trace.


    Mingxin shook his head: "I don''t know where it is. It''s empty and gloomy... It seems that there is a river. There are many red flowers by the river. I''ve never seen such beautiful flowers..."


    "Mingjing, although I didn''t see her face, I know that she is your senior sister. You have great powers. Do you know if something happened to her?"


    The mirror looked deep and murmured, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 558

    After dinner at Zhu''s home, Mingjing said goodbye to grandma and went to Tonghe prosperity with Mingxin.


    Mingxin will have dinner at Zhu''s home now, and then go to Tonghe Shengshi to accompany mingti and Mingchen. Mingxin has proposed to take them to Zhu''s home, but they don''t want to. Mingxin can''t rest assured. After heavy study, Mingxin runs between the two places. Fortunately, when filming in the past, it was much more tired and bitter than this, and now they are used to it.


    "It''s like a dream to go back to high school. The students know that I''m your senior sister. I''m very friendly to me. I''m also stained with your light."


    Mingxin, no, should call her Ye Zhen. The real Mingxin is not dead. She is just a wisp of dead soul occupying Mingxin''s body.


    Perhaps the present life is too comfortable and happy, which often makes her feel as unreal as a dream.


    She often reminds herself that she is not Mingxin, she is Ye Zhen.


    Everything that belongs to her now should belong to Mingxin.


    If God saw that she died unjustly and gave her an extra gift, she would gladly accept it. This is the most special and surprising gift.


    Even if one day, she left, this life, there is no regret.


    Mingjing has been very silent since she learned the news of elder martial sister. Hearing the speech, she said: "don''t think so much and live every moment of the moment. If you have a clear conscience, you have nothing to be afraid of."


    Ye Zhen was stunned and said with a smile, "every time I listen to you, it''s like being enlightened and suddenly enlightened."


    It''s better to live every minute of the present and worry about the future. It''s self mutilation to worry about those unknown things.


    In short, the arrangement of fate has its own purpose.


    Mingti and Mingchen see the mirror and hold it happily.


    "Second sister, this is the first time you haven''t spent the new year with us. It''s meaningless to spend the new year without you." Mingchen pouts and complains.


    "Well, your second sister has just come back. Let her have a good rest and you two do your homework."


    Ye Zhen also fumbled for the two children.


    They obediently went back to their room to do their homework.


    "Second sister." The naughty little five ran to the mirror and showed the mirror a paper lantern: "I made it myself and gave it to my second sister."


    The paper lantern is in the shape of a butterfly. At first glance, it seems very rough, but when you look carefully, you can find that the details are very exquisite. Two little people holding hands are painted on it, which has a verve. Although the lines are simple, you can recognize the bright mirror and small five at a glance.


    Mingjing smiled and touched Xiaowu''s head: "Xiaowu is great. The second sister likes it very much."


    Han Suwen came out from the kitchen with two cups of tea and said, "this is Xiao Wu''s manual work. The teacher said she would give it to her most important person. She said she would give it to you without thinking about it."


    Little five has a sweet smile. His head rests on the legs of the mirror, like a obedient kitten.


    After the new year, the little girl was five or six years old. The little girl grew taller and smiled with eyes like crescent moon.


    Ye Zhen looks at Xiao Wu and then Han Suwen. She doesn''t know Xiao Wu''s life experience. She just feels that Xiao Wu and sister Wen are more and more alike. Is this called a close friend?


    "Second sister." Mingchen came out with a test paper. "This paper needs parents to sign."


    The score of the exam paper is especially bright red.


    The roll surface is clean and tidy, and the handwriting is beautiful and beautiful. It is not like the words that a ten-year-old girl can write.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Mingchen is so smart that she can get a full score. Elder sister is proud of you."


    These children, Mingjing taught them very well.


    Mingchen just smiles and puts the pen into the mirror''s hand.


    "Second sister, I''m not ashamed of you."


    Mingjing turned over the test paper and saw a dragon flying phoenix signature in the corner.


    Ye Zhenben glanced casually. Suddenly, she was stunned. She grabbed the test paper from the mirror and stared at the signature.


    The mirror narrowed his eyes and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingchen explained: "every test paper will have the signature of the marking teacher. Cenning is the math teacher in our class. He doesn''t teach very well. I really don''t know how such a person can be recruited in our school. It must be entrusted..."


    The mirror glances at her and Mingchen quickly stops talking.


    I almost forgot that the second sister didn''t like her talking about right and wrong behind her back.


    "Elder sister, why are you so excited? Do you know Mr. Cen?" Sensitive Mingchen has found something wrong with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen smiled, but the smile was a little pale. "I don''t know. I just feel like I''ve heard the name."


    She returned the paper to Spiegel.


    Mingjing picked up his pen, wrote his name next to cenning''s name, and then handed the test paper to Mingchen.


    "Oh, by the way, there will be a parents'' meeting next week. I wonder if the second sister has time? Why don''t you go, eldest sister."


    Mingchen blinked and his eyes fell on Ye Zhen''s face.


    Ye Zhen said subconsciously, "OK, I''ll go."


    "Well, I''ll let you know when it''s time." Mingchen smiled playfully and ran away.


    Soon mingti also came out with the test paper for Mingjing to sign.


    Mingjing asked while signing: "how are you, Mr. Cen, teaching?"


    Mingti thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK, but the level is not as high as a teacher. At first glance, it''s the kind of students who muddle around at school. However, although Mr. Cen''s level is not very good, he has a good temper and looks handsome. The whole class doesn''t like him."


    Minty left with the test paper.


    Ye Zhen smiled bitterly: "I thought I had put it down. Unexpectedly, just seeing a similar signature, I couldn''t help getting out of control."


    The mirror patted her back, silent company is the best comfort.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A cargo ship sailed on the endless sea.


    At night, a few stars are reflected on the sea, reflecting jagged waves.


    In the cargo hold on the first floor of the ground floor, there are hills of goods piled up. A woman nestled in the gap between the goods and looked at the undulating sea level in the distance through a palm sized window.


    The woman''s face was pale and her eyes were tired. She was covered with an old blanket, which smelled of rotten mildew. The green veins on the woman''s forehead jumped violently.


    The shadow fell in front of me and something fell in my arms.


    Jiang Chunlan looked down. It was bread and milk.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her. Her voice was weak: "how long will it take to reach the shore?"


    If it goes on like this, she will be scrapped before she reaches Jiangzhou.


    Zheng Qing squatted down, tore open the package of bread and stuffed it into her hand: "Mrs. Jiang, who used to be high above, also has today''s poor face. It''s really sad."


    Jiang Chunlan''s will was consumed by the uncontrollable physical torture. She had no energy to care about each other''s ridicule, "I want to drink some hot water."


    "Madam, we are running for our lives, not in your villa. It would be nice to have stuttering."


    Jiang Chunlan looked at the bread with no appetite in her hand, closed her eyes and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Zheng Qing glanced, sneered and turned away.


    Jiang Chunlan fell asleep in a daze. Half asleep and half awake, she felt like a boat floating on the sea. The waves beat her body and fluctuated with the waves.


    Some pictures flashed alternately in her dream. An evil ghost chased her and bit her. She ran desperately. She stretched out a hand under the ground and grabbed her ankle. She suddenly fell to the ground.


    She looked back, and the evil spirit with a green face and fangs rushed up. Suddenly, the evil spirit''s face turned into Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Chunlan screamed and suddenly opened her eyes.


    The ship shook, the wind and rain beat the windows, and the sea blew a storm in the night, eroding consciousness bit by bit.


    "Have a nightmare?"


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly turned his head. Zheng Qing sat on a pile of high goods, one long leg drooping in the air and one long leg curling up. At the moment, he looked down from a high place with a sense of arrogance and oppression.


    There is only one light in the cargo hold of Nuo da. At the moment, the light is flickering, and the person reflected is as strange as a ghost.


    Jiang Chunlan''s heart shrank suddenly, and a cold air lingered in her heart.


    "Madam, with so many lives in her hands, those people will look for you in their dreams. Did madam see ah Yu?"


    "Shut up." Jiang Chunlan was like a cat whose tail was suddenly trampled on, with a kind of anger in her voice.


    Zheng Qing''s smile blooms silently in the dark night.

 Chapter 559

    At 8 p.m. Jiangzhou time, the freighter arrived at Fuzhi wharf safely.


    Due to the storm last night, some time was delayed, an hour later than expected.


    Jiang Chunlan was pale, unable to walk normally even on the road, and was carried off the cargo ship by Zheng Qing.


    The warm night wind in Jiangzhou blew on her face, and Jiang Chunlan felt alive.


    There was a loud noise in my ears. The workers were busy carrying goods. People came and went on the dock.


    Zheng Qing left the dock with her behind her back. "These are the ran family. If I put down my wife now, what will be waiting for you?"


    Jiang Chunlan subconsciously squeezed her shoulder.


    Zheng Qingxiao: "today next year, I will burn more paper money for my wife."


    A group of people strided forward, and Lin Feng was the leader.


    Jiang Chunlan said, "if you can''t bury Jiang Chunlan''s head again."


    At the moment of passing, Zheng Qing hooked her lips and left with light steps.


    "Wait." Lin Feng suddenly turned his head.


    Jiang Chunlan breathed and grabbed Zheng Qing''s skin subconsciously.


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows and turned around with a smile: "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Feng came forward and looked at Zheng Qing: "woman? How can you appear at the dock in the middle of the night?"


    Zheng Qing smiled: "my mother was seriously ill in Jingzhou and took her home to see a doctor. Fortunately, a fellow townsman became a sailor on the ship. He learned that a cargo ship arrived in Jiangzhou from Jingzhou these two days. In order to save ticket money, he begged his fellow townsman for convenience."


    "You are honest." Lin Feng''s eyes fell on the man on her back. The man''s head was buried on his shoulder. He couldn''t see his face. He only saw a dark thick hair, which was scattered on his shoulder at the moment.


    Zheng Qing stepped back: "my mother''s disease will be contagious. You''d better not get too close."


    The crowd behind Lin Feng subconsciously retreated.


    Lin Feng stood still, looked at Zheng Qing deeply and waved: "I don''t care this time. Take your mother to the hospital."


    "If you don''t say thanks for your kindness, Zheng will repay you in the future." Zheng Qing hurriedly said a word and slipped away with oil on the soles of Jiang Chunlan''s feet.


    Zheng Qingcai was relieved when he rushed out of the wharf: "the ran family are not good stubbles, and Lin Feng is extremely smart. If he reacts and catches up with him, it will be miserable."


    Zheng Qing didn''t forget to tease when he ran away: "it''s all the sins of his wife."


    The man on his back is silent, as if he were dead.


    Zheng Qing stopped a taxi, "Qinghe community."


    Qinghe community is one of the properties under her name. She occasionally takes a rest there and waits until after the rest.


    Not only can Jiang Chunlan not stand it, but she feels strange and strong after living in the warehouse all day and night.


    Lin Feng and others walked away, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Lord Xiao, people have gone."


    Ran Tengxiao has been sending people to stare at the Jiang family. The news of Jiang Chunlan''s escape can''t hide from his eyes.


    The identity of the person who saved jiangchunlan hasn''t been found out yet, but ran Tengxiao''s eyeliner can''t be concealed by the fact that they got on the ran family''s freighter. In fact, ran Tengxiao knew it the moment they set foot on the wharf.


    Ran Tengxiao naturally hopes that Jiang Chunlan will die without a burial place, but at present, she has another value to live.


    Why Bo YuXun suddenly came to Jiangzhou is worth pondering.


    "Send someone to watch. I want to see what medicine they sell in their gourd."


    Jingzhou was constrained everywhere, but in Jiangzhou, this is his territory. As long as Jiang Chunlan steps here, he won''t want to leave alive again.


    It''s time to end her grudge with the ran family.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou''s morning is always shrouded in a layer of mist, which makes the whole city look a little more immortal.


    When the morning light came down and dispersed the fog, the city began to bustle.


    After a period of chaos, Ming Ti, Ming Chen and Ming Yi went to school one after another.


    Ye Zhen learned from Mingjing that she was going to transfer to Jingzhou last night. After a night of depression, she had adjusted her mood in the morning.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the younger martial sisters and don''t let you have any worries."


    The handsome doctor Bo I met last time turned out to be Mingjing''s uncle.


    Ye Zhen was very happy for her and found her relatives.


    "I''ll tell the younger martial sisters about it sometime." Mingjing paused and looked up at Ye Zhen: "younger martial sisters, I will arrange it here, which will not affect your life."


    "Mingjing, it hurts me to say such words."


    Ye Zhen held the mirror''s hand and said seriously, "I''m their eldest martial sister. I should take care of them. You''ve paid enough for them. It''s time for me to do something for them. Otherwise, I can''t stand their cry."


    The mirror took a deep look at her: "OK."


    Ye Zhen picked up her schoolbag and said, "I''ll go to school first. See you in the evening."


    Now posing as a high school student, she is familiar with the road and will not have any psychological burden.


    The bustling home was instantly quiet. Han Suwen finished his work in the kitchen, wiped his hands and came out and picked up the cloth bag hanging on the wall.


    "Miss is resting at home. I''ll go to the vegetable market."


    Mingjing got up. "I''ll go with you."


    Han Suwen said with a smile, "of course, it''s just that the place is messy. I''m afraid the young lady doesn''t adapt."


    "It doesn''t matter.".


    The vegetable market is nearly two kilometers away from the community. Han Suwen never takes a bus. Walking slowly alone is like exercising.


    "It''s a little far. I''m used to walking. Why don''t I stop a taxi?"


    "No, it''s good to walk."


    The two chatted. The two kilometers were not far away. They arrived soon.


    The vegetable market is a mixed place of dragons and snakes. However, after the rectification of the city appearance project, it is much cleaner than before, but the messy voice in her ears keeps on, the aunt haggles with the vendor, the boss is short of weight, argues on grounds, and yells at the group purchase price of fresh shrimp newly salvaged by her family.


    The smell of fireworks in the world is full.


    Before Han Suwen found the seafood shop he often went to, the boss was an aunt in her fifties. When he saw Han Suwen, he smiled: "here comes the big yellow croaker you want. I''ll keep it for you. It''s absolutely fresh."


    The boss''s eyes suddenly brightened: "is that your sister? She''s too handsome. She looks like a fairy."


    Han Suwen shook his head and smiled, but did not explain.


    A woman hurried past with a vegetable basket in front of her. She almost hit the mirror and staggered before she stood firm.


    Mingjing helped each other: "are you okay?"


    Hearing this sound, the woman suddenly looked up and her pupils shrank, "Miss Mingjing."


    Mingjing smiled and said, "Mom, how''s Yangyang recently?"


    Zhao Xiaohui didn''t expect to meet Mingjing here. Her face was preoccupied and said absently, "good, very good."


    It turned out that a mirror who didn''t know human fireworks like a fairy would also come to the vegetable market. Zhao Xiaohui''s strange idea flashed away.


    The mirror saw her worry and asked, "what happened?"


    Zhao Xiaohui, like a hedgehog, instantly pricked her whole body and said vigilantly, "it''s all right, Miss Mingjing. Yangyang talks to me about you every day. If you''re all right, go back to dinner with me. Yangyang must be very happy to see you."


    After that, Zhao Xiaohui realized that it was wrong, "I... I''m too abrupt. I''m sorry, Miss Mingjing..."


    The bright mirror responded cheerfully: "I just want to see Yang, too."


    Zhao Xiaohui didn''t expect Mingjing to agree. The whole person was a little stunned.


    Mingjing turned back and said to Han Suwen. Han Suwen glanced at Zhao Xiaohui and said, "go, miss. Call me if you have something."


    Han Suwen doesn''t like Zhao Xiaohui''s mother and daughter, but Mingjing''s choice is hard for her to say.


    On the way back, Zhao Xiaohui looked very uneasy and rubbed her hands.


    The mirror glanced: "just say what you want to say."


    When she came to a place where there was no one, Zhao Xiaohui "Putong" knelt down to Mingjing.


    "Miss Mingjing, I know I have no face to beg you like this, but I really can''t help it. Xiangxiang can''t hold on. She has done a lot of wrong things. I know she''s sorry for you, but she''s my own daughter. I can''t watch her suffer."


    The mirror stooped down and helped her up: "get up and talk."


    Zhao Xiaohui knelt stubbornly. "Miss Mingjing, you are the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. You have great mercy on the Bodhisattva''s heart. Please be kind to save Xiangxiang."


    The mirror sighed, "I''ve never blamed her. Get up."


    Zhao Xiaohui was moved. "Miss Mingjing, you are really a Bodhisattva who saves lives."


    Wipe your tears, Zhao Xiaohui couldn''t wait to say: "Xiangxiang has uremia and wants to change her kidney. I want to donate a kidney, but Xiangxiang and I can''t match the type. It''s a long way to go. I know she''s done all kinds of bad things. She doesn''t have the good luck of Yangyang, but I can''t watch Xiangxiang wait to die and do nothing. I beg you to help me find Xiangxiang''s own father. It shouldn''t be difficult for you. Xiangxiang''s own father may be able to match the type successfully? He doesn''t know that there is one of his daughters in the world Son... I don''t want Xiangxiang to leave with regret. Please, Miss Mingjing, I''ll kowtow to you. "

 Chapter 560

    It''s nothing new for rural girls to drop out of school to work. Especially when there is a brother at home, her parents are more unlikely to let her continue studying and get out early to earn money to support her family.


    This is how zhaoxiaohui grew up to be a good friend. When zhaoxiaohui saw her again, she wore heavy makeup and a sexy suspender skirt. The colorful colors on her nails were as wonderful as the eye shadow palette. She spoke with a kind of disdainful pride, but she was so guilty because of her lack of confidence.


    She weaves a wonderful new world for Zhao Xiaohui. There are a lot of high-rise buildings and people there are extraordinary in gold and silver. It is a world as beautiful as a dream. Zhao Xiaohui looks forward to it.


    Later, the boy she liked also went to Jiangzhou, and she finally stopped hesitating.


    She hurried out with a snake skin bag and ran into her head teacher.


    The head teacher looked distressed: "Xiaohui, why are you so stupid? You are so smart. It''s no problem to test a good university with your grades. By then, you will be the first college student in shiliba village. Your future is bright. If you drop out of school and go out to work now, you will be working all your life. You will regret it in the future."


    When she was young, she was fascinated by the prosperity of big cities and tired of boring studies day after day. She stubbornly said, "I don''t regret it."


    Then she walked away without looking back. At that time, she thought she was a warrior and could break free from the shackles of fate and choose the life she wanted, but she didn''t see the head teacher behind her and the sad eyes.


    When she was struggling in the mire of the big city, she dreamed back in the middle of the night countless times. When you think of the sentence of the head teacher, you will regret it.


    She stubbornly held back her tears and told herself again and again - I don''t regret it.


    Even if she did the most inferior work, even if she lived without dignity, even if the scum man sent her to the man''s bed in order to climb up, she still gritted her teeth and insisted, as if she had a hard breath to prove that her choice was right.


    But I don''t know how hateful she is when she hit her head and blood, but she is still stubborn.


    She couldn''t remember the chaos of that night. She drank the wine he handed over. In a hazy sense, she saw the man''s ambitious eyes.


    "Xiaohui, will you help me this time? When I am promoted to the foreman, we will have a good life. I will treat you..."


    At that time, she only thought she was so sad. She remembered the words of the head teacher, and she finally cried.


    The poison of regret is like the maggot of tarsal bone, tormenting her day and night.


    Later, she found that she was pregnant, but the slag man changed his face in an instant.


    "You TM ran to the wrong room and was attacked by a wild man. You still have the face to find me? You ruined my career, you know?"


    She ran away crying. At the beginning, she came to the city willfully, but what does it have to do with her, no matter how prosperous it is? This huge city is like a dormant giant beast, and she is just a tiny floating dust at the foot of the giant beast.


    She went back to her hometown disheartened. In the nagging of her mother day after day, she clenched her teeth and gave birth to a child.


    She could not face the child, just as she did not dare to admit her mistake. Therefore, on a dark and windy night, she threw the child at the door of the silent moon nunnery, as if she had abandoned her past.


    She didn''t know that her child had been replaced at that time.


    For so many years, she was tortured by guilt and regret every day. She never dared to go back to her hometown again. She hid in the corner of the city like a mouse afraid of light.


    Mingjing has been listening carefully until Zhao Xiaohui finished her story intermittently, covered her face and cried bitterly: "I''m sorry for Xiangxiang. She''s no longer wrong, and I don''t have the face to scold her. All the bad things she''s done are due to me. I just hope she can be safe and happy."


    Spiegel saw a mother''s struggle and remorse. She said in a warm voice, "do you remember that man?"


    Zhao Xiaohui shook her head: "it''s too long ago. I drank again that night. I can''t remember anything..."


    Mingjing thought for a moment and said, "tell me the name and date of the hotel and what other useful information you have."


    Zhao Xiaohui tried to find the scattered fragments at the end of the memory, but she was still confused.


    "I only remember the Grand Hyatt Hotel. It was the ninth day of March 18 years ago. It seemed to be a welcome reception for a new persimmon head. I was at the front desk of the hotel. Many big people came that night. Later, he asked me to take half a day off and asked me to do him a favor. I never thought he would get me drunk and send me to another man''s bed in order to climb up."


    Even after so many years, Zhao Xiaohui often thinks of it and still hates it.


    The mirror nodded, "I see."


    Zhao Xiaohui opens the door. Deng Yang is sitting on the balcony painting. When she hears the sound, she turns her head and sees the mirror, she suddenly pours in surprise.


    "Sister Mingjing, I''m not dreaming."


    The mirror smiled and touched his head; "Not a dream."


    "Great, you come." Deng Yang took the mirror to the balcony and showed her his painting.


    Zhao Xiaohui smiled, shook her head and walked into the kitchen.


    When cutting vegetables, a fragment flashed in her mind, and she grabbed it in a hurry.


    For this reason, I don''t care if my finger is cut by a kitchen knife.


    Zhao Xiaohui rushed out in a hurry, "woman, a woman."


    On the balcony, the mirror raised her eyes, and the sun fell on her, as if transparent.


    Zhao Xiaohui took a cold breath, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    Mingjing slowly stood up, came over and asked, "what woman?"


    Zhao Xiaohui covered her mouth and her eyes were full of incredible: "a woman who looks like you."


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world.


    The mirror narrowed his eyes, "very much like me? How much?"


    Zhao Xiaohui frowned and seemed to be trapped in the vortex of memory. She looked at the mirror, hesitated, and raised her hand to cover the mirror''s eyes.


    "It''s similar everywhere except for the eyes, especially the mouth and face."


    Zhao Xiaohui shook her head and muttered, "maybe I remember wrong."


    Mingjing looked very patient. "When did you see her at the Grand Hyatt that night? What happened later?"


    The gentle and tolerant voice of Mingjing gradually calmed Zhao Xiaohui''s uneasiness. She sat down and murmured, "I asked the foreman for leave. The foreman was very unhappy. He scolded me and told me to get out quickly. He said that many distinguished guests came to the party this evening. If I accidentally bumped into the distinguished guests, the hotel couldn''t protect me. I heard another staff member say to the foreman that Miss Su arrived and the foreman hurried away."


    "Miss Su?"


    Zhao Xiaohui said: "there were many big people that night. Everyone would have a female companion. She should be one of the big people''s female companions. After I drank wine, I felt a little uncomfortable and went to the bathroom. I used to drink well, so I didn''t get drunk after drinking a cup. I took a handful of cold water to wake myself up. Unexpectedly, I almost fainted and someone helped me."


    Zhao Xiaohui searched hard in the depths of her chaotic memory. In the hazy fog, she saw a face, like the beauty of the wind blowing over the mountains, the frost of the bright moon, and the natural carving.


    The unspeakable beauty of her barren words shocked her at that moment, so that in many years later, even if she slowly forgot, what struck her heart many years later was still the amazing beauty of that moment.


    "Are you okay? Do you need my help?" The woman''s gentle voice has a false echo, as if it came from a very distant place.


    She was taken away by the anxious man as a boyfriend. She saw the woman sigh gently, like a broken jade bead, with a wringing regret.


    The world in front of her collapsed suddenly. She saw that the beautiful woman was torn by time and changed her shape. She left a long sigh and kept turning in her ear.


    Then the face coincided with the face in front of her, but the woman''s eyes were always covered with a layer of light sorrow. Even frowning was distressing. Her beauty was like fragile clouds and fragile glass


    However, the eyes in front of us are clear, firm and gentle, and can''t be destroyed by storms, mountains and tsunamis.


    It is more compassionate and sees the compassion of all suffering.

 Chapter 561

    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Buddha''s true daughter is good at face search novels (www.soxscc. ORG)"!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of Buddha zhenqianjin who is good at punching faces: https://www.soxscc.org/FoXiZhenQianJinShanChangDaLian/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be in Su muzheyue. He is an excellent novel writer. His works include: the princess murders in the entertainment circle by relying on the United States, poisons and spoils his wife: wife, you are so bad, the mother of a reborn rich family is in modern times, the evil daughter of thousands of gold is reborn, and the Buddha is really good at beating face

 Chapter 562

    Ran Bowen has been used to being carefree in Jiangzhou since he came here. People in the past were afraid of him holding him. Who would have thought that the new comer turned out to be iron.


    "At that time, master Wen prepared two plans. If this young master Jiang was a man who knew the current affairs, they would be in peace with each other. On the contrary..."


    Butler ran shook his head.


    The mirror narrowed her eyes: "Miss Su?"


    Housekeeper Ran''s pupils were tiny and he was surprised: "do you know?"


    "I want to know the truth of that year," said the bright mirror


    Housekeeper ran wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "In fact, it was a chaotic night. Lord Wen''s two plans didn''t come true. Miss Su ran away on her own. She was very angry with him and missed the best time to grasp Jiang He. Later, Lord Wen decided to die."


    To put it bluntly, they are all indiscriminate means, but the effect is the best for decent people like Jiang Heng.


    "What is the origin of Miss Su?"


    Housekeeper ran thought for a moment and said: "Lord Wen has a hobby of collecting beautiful women, but he is not good at it. Most of them were sent to people. I don''t know the origin of Miss Su. At that time, I thought that Jiang was born in a good family, and ordinary beautiful women must not fall in love with him. Lord Wen asked people to collect some beautiful women. This Miss Su was found by his men from the people. The situation was chaotic that night. I didn''t see her. When I heard the news, she had already run away."


    "Ran away?"


    "Yes, he ran away. Later, he sent someone to look for him. He was no longer in Jiangzhou. Later, Jiang Heng died. He didn''t like to quarrel with women, so he told me about it."


    Although ran Bowen is not a thing, he has never killed women and children, and he has no drama of forcibly robbing women. In this regard, he has some merits.


    "Who was present that night?"


    Although housekeeper ran was puzzled, he actually asked: "at that time, rich Jia, a famous person in Jiangzhou, was among them. After 20 years, some of them have gone bankrupt, and some have climbed higher and higher. Now they are worth hundreds of billions, such as Shenzhou."


    Mingjing was stunned: "Shen Zhou?"


    Housekeeper ran said, "yes, Shen Zhou. At that reception, he was still an entrepreneur looking for opportunities to invest. Who could have imagined that he would be today."


    Mingjing raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    Ran Tengxiao asked anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Mingjing shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let jiangchunlan hurt you again." The man''s tone was firm and resounding.


    The mirror took a deep look at him and pursed his lips: "it''s getting late. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    Ran Tengxiao stared at the mirror and disappeared in the back of the corridor. His eyes were deep and quiet.


    "She still doesn''t believe me."


    "Xiao Ye." Housekeeper ran came over and said, "what do you mean, miss?"


    Ran Tengxiao shouted, "Ye Jian."


    Yejian walks in quickly. "Mr. Xiao, the eldest lady went to the vegetable market with Han Suwen today, where she met zhaoxiaohui, went home for lunch with zhaoxiaohui, and met Gao Chang in the teahouse in the afternoon. As for what they talked about, my subordinates don''t know."


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes. "Go and find out. What does zhaoxiaohui have to do with the party 19 years ago?"


    She suddenly became interested in what happened nineteen years ago. Why.


    "Xiao Ye, the person in charge of the chamber of Commerce paid a personal visit." Housekeeper ran answered the phone, walked over and said.


    Ran Tengxiao said, "who is the current chairman of the chamber of Commerce?"


    "It''s Shen Zhou."


    Ran Tengxiao thought of the sudden silence of Mingjing when he just mentioned Shen Zhou. What role did Shen Zhou play in the reception 19 years ago?


    "Shen Zhou won''t bow to me. It seems that there is a split within them. In that case, I''ll try my best to go."


    Housekeeper ran understood: "I''ll deal with it now."


    ¡ª¡ª


    A burst of screaming broke out in the ward, causing eardrum pain. The nurses passing by the door and the ward next door were used to it.


    Zhuxiangxiang looked at his hair and felt numb.


    "My hair... My hair..."


    She desperately pushed the broken hair on her head, but she could only watch them fall on the ground like residual catkins in the wind, blown away by the wind.


    After repeated dialysis, a lot of her hair fell off. While fighting the disease every day, she had to bear great mental pressure. The whole person was close to the edge of collapse.


    When the door of the ward was opened, zhaoxiaohui came in carrying a food box. Seeing Zhu Xiangxiang curled up with her knees in her arms, she felt distressed.


    "Xiangxiang, is it hurting again? I''ll call the doctor."


    Zhuxiangxiang was silent and seemed dead.


    Zhaoxiaohui walked over with tears and gently hugged Zhu Xiangxiang: "Xiangxiang is good. When you are cured, you will go home with your mother. In the future, we will live a good life and be a good man. Life will be better."


    "Mom, I''m so tired." Zhuxiangxiang said feebly, his tone full of despair.


    There was darkness in front of her eyes. She seemed to be standing on the edge of a cliff. Maybe she would jump down and be free.


    "Is it the retribution for my bad deeds? Then give me a good time. Don''t torture me like this. I''ve really had enough."


    Every word she uttered was like a knife, which stabbed zhaoxiaohui''s heart.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s mom who''s sorry for you. Don''t worry. Mom will save you. You''re still so young. If you want retribution, it''s all on me. You must be good."


    Zhuxiangxiang lay in zhaoxiaohui''s arms, silent, numb and stiff like a dead man except for her weak breath.


    At this time last year, she was still the first lady in Jiangzhou who was dignified and generous. Today, she is living a life without human beings or ghosts.


    During the torture of her illness, she would always think of Zhu Xiangxiang in the past. At that time, she was in high spirits and proud, as if the future were under control.


    Did you think it would be today?


    If this is the result of her forcibly seizing the blessings of Zhu Jiazhen, she is not reconciled... Not reconciled... It is clear that everything is the arrangement of fate. What does it have to do with her? She is just a victim. Why does God punish her alone.


    She is not reconciled


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s heart was filled with anger, his hands clenched into fists, and a dark light of resentment burst out from his dead eyes.


    This fate is unfair, and she will fight to the end.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mingjing, I asked the old staff of the hotel to investigate. It''s a long time ago. Most people don''t remember it, but some people are still active now. You see, it doesn''t meet your requirements."


    Gao Chang sent a list.


    When the mirror is opened, a familiar name comes into view first.


    Shen Zhou.


    "It was a strange party. I told my mother what her taboos were like. I found a retired hotel employee and spent some money to get them out of his mouth."


    "Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "Well, remember to owe me a meal." Gao Chang was very happy. "Will you allow me to bring a friend then?"


    "Of course, but..." The conversation in the mirror turned.


    "This matter ended nineteen years ago. Remember, don''t continue to investigate it. Just pretend I never asked you about it."


    Gao Chang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in this kind of thing. I''ll hang up in class."


    Mingjing hangs up the phone and looks at the list sent by Gao Chang and falls into meditation.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rings, the mirror looks at the caller ID and connects.


    "Mingjing, your eldest brother came back. Last time you two didn''t see each other. He knew you had come back from Jingzhou. He specially asked me to call you and ask you to go home for dinner. Most people can''t eat the dumplings your eldest brother made himself. You have a good luck today."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Mingjing hangs up the phone, changes clothes and goes out.


    When Mingjing walked into the main hall of the Shen family, Shen Zhou was making dumplings with his apron tied. Old man Shen was listening to the radio. When he saw her coming in, old man Shen waved with a smile: "my daughter is coming."


    Shen Zhou smiled: "what are you doing? Come and show me."


    The mirror steps forward.


    Shenzhou shook his head. "It''s getting tall again, which makes big brother very stressed."


    Mingjing clean hands, sat down and picked up noodles and dumplings, "it''s a vegetarian filling."


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t call you." Shen Zhou blinked.


    "Brother, have you been busy lately?" Mingjing''s gesture of making dumplings is slow and orderly, but the dumplings are exquisite and beautiful. They are like works of art. The situation of light clouds and light winds can never be imitated.

 Chapter 563

    "Fortunately, I visited several factories abroad to prepare for the next acquisition. During this gap, my brother and sister had a good meal."


    At the moment, Shen Zhou, who is worth hundreds of billions, is wearing a simple cut home clothes. While making dumplings skillfully, he talks about hundreds of millions of business in a casual tone, as if it were a normal thing.


    The mirror looks at Shen Zhou. From the perspective of universal aesthetics, Shen Zhouchang is not very handsome. His skin is white, his temperament is elegant and gentle, and with the money filter, he has lost thousands of girls. It is no problem.


    At the moment, he is skilled in making dumplings and has a gentle home style.


    His face and temperament are full of four words, and the years are quiet.


    Shen Zhou noticed Mingjing''s eyes, smiled and glanced at Mingjing: "why, I found that elder brother is becoming more and more handsome?"


    Even the tone of ridicule is full of mature humor. Getting along with him without any pressure is Shen Zhou''s greatest charm.


    "Brother, you should pay attention to your health. No matter how busy you are, you should remember to eat. You are much thinner than the last time I saw you."


    "Have you lost weight? I don''t think so. I have a small belly. It''s time to lift the iron."


    Shen Zhou is also in his 40s. He doesn''t have a three piece suit with bald head and greasy belly. He is quite fresh and has his hair. It''s just that business entertainment is indispensable. Over time, his belly will come out, but it doesn''t affect the overall image. He doesn''t take the overbearing president''s suit.


    "Sir." Shen Ke walked in quickly: "the telephone from the chamber of Commerce."


    Shen Zhou sat still and continued to make dumplings. "As I said, you can wash your hands and make dumplings without mentioning your work today."


    Shen Ke nodded to the mirror and said yes. He took his mobile phone and said a few words to it. He put it in his pocket and went into the kitchen to wash his hands.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a little salty." Shen Zhou bit at the dumplings and frowned.


    Old man Shen scolded him: "we don''t open a salt farm. We put so much salt to kill me."


    Mingjing took a bite. "It''s OK. Brother hasn''t cooked for a long time. It''s good to be able to do this."


    "Don''t speak for him. I think he did it on purpose." Old man Shen is not happy with Shen Zhou now.


    Mingjing finished a plate of dumplings, put down his chopsticks and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Old man Shen took a sip of tea. "Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Shen Ke looked at Shen Zhou and guessed what Mingjing was going to say.


    "When I went to Jingzhou this time, I found my family."


    Old man Shen immediately sat up straight. "Family?"


    "Yes, my family, my uncle and grandmother." The bright mirror shows tenderness.


    Old man Shen patted his thigh and said excitedly, "that''s great. We''ll get together for dinner some other day. That''s a good thing. How can you say it now? I''ll be ready to say it earlier."


    The mirror smiled: "there will be a chance in the future."


    Shen Zhou said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Thank you, brother. Even if I find my family, you will always be my relatives."


    Old man Shen nodded with satisfaction, "girl, your luck is still ahead."


    After dinner, old man Shen happily went out with his pony to play chess with his old friend. The servant was cleaning up the kitchen, and Mingjing went to the study with Shen Zhou.


    "I have heard everything that happened on the day of Mrs. Bo''s birthday party." Shen Zhou turned around and his eyes fell on the mirror.


    "Brother, it''s too late to know. You''ve suffered."


    "Brother, don''t blame yourself. It''s my choice."


    "It''s good to have the Bo family to protect you. I''m sure jiangchunlan won''t be fooling around in the future."


    Mingjing shook her head with a smile: "brother knows nothing about her madness."


    Shen Zhou frowned: "why, is she...?"


    The mirror smiled: "jiangchunlan and the ran family have a grudge, nothing more than the death of Jiang Heng. It has been 19 years since Jiang Chunlan left, and Jiang Chunlan can''t put it down. It shows the charm of Mr. Jiang."


    As soon as the conversation turned, he looked at Shenzhou in the open mirror. "I wonder what''s your impression of Mr. Jiang?"


    Shen Zhou was stunned. "He is really good. He is a practical man. He is practical and kind-hearted. He had a bright future. It is a pity that he offended ran Bowen."


    "In this world, there are villains who are obsessed with the situation and forget about righteousness. There are also upright and righteous gentlemen. Mr. Jiang is a respected gentleman."


    It seems that Shen Zhou''s eyes show some regret when he recalls some past events.


    He thought of the first time he saw Jiang Heng. Although it had been 19 years, he still remembered the gentle eyes and tone of men. He thought of the modest gentleman and gentle as jade in the ancient words. At the moment he saw Jiang Heng, these eight words had specific images, which were almost tailored for him.


    He is modest and easygoing, has clean hands, is not afraid of power, sympathizes with the weak, and remains unmoved by the temptations


    Such a person, however, died by the sword of the wicked, which makes people sigh that the way of heaven is unfair.


    A wisp of setting sun was hidden by dark clouds. The sky and earth suddenly darkened. The wind slipped in through the window and hung a hurricane in the quiet room.


    On the book case, a thick book was opened by the wind, and a photo floated lightly along the direction of the wind, as if the seal of time had been opened, and a wisp of fragrance came with the wind.


    Mingjing and Shen Zhou looked up at the same time, looking at the picture floating with the wind. It seemed that they were quietly waiting for something to come.


    Shen Zhou subconsciously stepped forward to intercept the photo, but it was too late.


    The mirror held out its finger and gently clamped the photo.


    At this moment, time seems to be still, and something is flowing slowly.


    Shen Zhou rolled his Adam''s apple and stared at the photo between his fingers in the mirror.


    "Mirror..."


    The mirror unfolds the picture, and a smiling woman comes into view.


    This is a yellowing old photo. The slightly curled corners are enough to see how many times the owner has turned. However, the hazy pixels can not resist the shocking beauty of the woman.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun again fell on the earth. A wisp of setting sun passed through the gap in the tree branches and fell on the photo, reflecting the woman''s clear and gentle eyes. I don''t know if the sun was too harsh. There was a layer of sadness in the woman''s eyes, which made her look so fragile. It was like clear glass. The dust in the world should not pollute her.


    The mirror looked at it quietly, as if she were looking at the woman in the photo.


    Through the valley of memory, I came to the noisy railway station. The moment I passed by, the woman raised her eyes in panic.


    Different places, the same, is such a pair of autumn water for God''s clear eyes.


    "Miss Su." The mirror whispers.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the study, and the silent needle fell.


    "Do you know her?" The tone of Shen Zhou''s voice was trembling.


    "Brother, I have no intention of prying into your privacy, but Miss Su, I am curious."


    Shen Zhou sighed: "well, there''s nothing to hide. Her name is Su yinci. More than ten years ago, she was a big star who was popular all over the country. She disappeared overnight because she offended people. Now few people know her."


    "I''ve been tracking her down for a long time, but I haven''t heard anything from her. But I haven''t been idle for so many years. All my questions point to one person."


    The mirror sighed softly, "jiangchunlan."


    Shen Zhou looked at the woman''s gentle smile in the photo: "I suspect it was the misunderstanding caused by the wine party in those years. Jiangchunlan is a more sinister and vicious person than ran Bowen. She must repay her kindness. If she hated Miss Su because of the wine party in those years, she really doesn''t deserve Jiang Chen''s love."

 Chapter 564

    The second wife of senior high school asked Mrs. Bai to inquire about jiangchunlan''s recent situation. At least Mrs. Bai is from the Gao family.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Bai suddenly became vigilant on the phone: "what do you want to know about Mrs. Jiang?"


    "It''s not a sudden thought that I promised my wife a jar of home-made flower wine last year. After a winter of rain and snow, spring is the best time to open the jar."


    "Save the wine for yourself." Mrs. Bai was very heavy on the phone.


    "What? Madam, she..." The second lady of high school asked tentatively; "It shouldn''t be a big deal. It won''t have much impact on my wife."


    It''s just the conflict with Mingjing. I lost money for a while because of my wife''s contacts. I will certainly make up for it later.


    "What do you know?" Mrs. Bai accentuated her tone: "she is now the most wanted criminal. Who can get involved with her? What do you want to do, sister-in-law?"


    The second wife of high school can not set the channel: "the most wanted criminal? How can it be?"


    "It''s inconvenient to say more about the inside story. In short, as long as the second sister-in-law knows, Mrs. Jiang... Jiangchunlan is already a lost dog. The second sister-in-law had better not have anything to do with her, or the Gao family will pay for your stupidity."


    He hung up the phone neatly.


    The second wife of high school was in a trance with her mobile phone.


    Mrs. Jiang has become a wanted criminal? God, what happened in the middle.


    Mrs. Bai hung up the phone, sighed, looked at her emaciated daughter lying in bed, and said painfully, "why don''t you go to your grandmother''s house in Jiangzhou for a while, just relax. At the school side, mom will help you with your suspension, and we''ll talk about it when the storm has passed."


    Bai Weining now has a bad reputation. He can''t go to school for the time being. It''s not a good idea to stay at home all day.


    Mrs. Bai helped her pack her luggage: "get up quickly. I''ll take you to the airport. I told your grandmother that your uncles can still protect you in Jiangzhou. The weather in Jiangzhou is warm and the scenery is good. Don''t worry about it. No one will remember you in a few days."


    To tell you a bad story, Bai Weining quit the entertainment circle. Mrs. Bai is still very happy. At the beginning, she didn''t agree with Bai Weining to enter the entertainment circle. As a young girl, it makes people worry. It''s good now. Let''s go to school safely in the future.


    Jiangzhou?


    Bai Weining''s eyes twinkled and he sat up from the bed.


    Mrs. Bai happily dressed her and helped her up. "Why don''t mom go with you?"


    Bai Weining took the luggage and said, "no, I''ll go by myself."


    After taking two steps, Bai Weining hesitated and asked, "how''s the qufeitai?"


    Mrs. Bai said with a smile, "don''t worry. Dr. Bo is skilled in medicine and has rescued people."


    Bai Weining sighed with relief: "that''s good."


    On the way to the airport, Bai Weining kept silent, separated Mrs. Bai, and got on the plane to Jiangzhou alone.


    Before the plane took off, she sent a message to Bo Lianye.


    ¡ª¡ªYe ye, I went to my grandmother''s house in Jiangzhou for a period of time. Call me if you have something to do.


    When getting off the plane, Bai Weining put on a mask and saw the driver sent by the Gao family to pick her up.


    The temperature in Jiangzhou is much higher than that in Jingzhou. In the early spring, there is already the feeling of early summer. The grass grows and the Orioles fly. The sky is high and the clouds are light. The sun is bright. Even in the breeze, there is a wisp of refreshing fragrance floating.


    But such beautiful weather still failed to help calm the haze at the bottom of my heart.


    The "Ding" mobile phone rings an information tone.


    Bai Weining glanced at the news sent by Bo Lianye. What a coincidence! Mingjing and my uncle also went to Jiangzhou. You might still meet them.


    Bai Weining hooked his lips, and the sun couldn''t penetrate the coldness at the bottom of his eyes. He put away his mobile phone and bent down into the car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing came out of the Shen family and looked back.


    In front of the French window on the second floor, stood a gentle figure. In the sunset, the figure was cut into several hazy silhouettes, and stood there for a long time. I don''t know how long it will last.


    At that time, he had a glimpse and left a trace in his heart.


    Threethousand weak waters, only take a ladle to drink.


    Is it stupid or stupid?


    "Madam." Xiaohua ran over: "I''ll take you home."


    The mirror goes down the Shen family''s mountain path. The scenery is beautiful, the breeze is blowing, and the sunset glow is intoxicating.


    "Su yinci, Su yinci..." The mirror chewed the name between her lips and teeth.


    Floret pricked her ears and said excitedly, "I know her."


    Spiegel turned his head: "the year she was hot, you were just born."


    "There is a boy in our class who especially likes to collect private photos of female stars. Once, when I looked through his photo album, I turned to the photos of Su yinci. I said that I had never seen this female star before. It was time for a big fire to grow so beautiful. This is unscientific."


    "Then my male classmate told me about the life of this female star. He said that in those days, she ate all kinds of things for men, women and children, and his parents had seen real people. The real people were ten times more beautiful than the photos, and they were especially kind. They saved his little dog. His family were all iron fans. It is a pity that in the hottest year, they married and retired. Now, there are still posters of her at home, thinking about whether they will return one day."


    Mingjing was stunned: "marry and retire?"


    Xiaohua nodded. "Yes, everyone said so. Why else? It''s said that she married a very powerful big man. Of course, she can''t make public appearances, so all the traces she left in the entertainment industry have been deleted. However, it''s a pity that there is no such a big beauty in the entertainment industry. I also want to see with my own eyes how beautiful she is."


    Xiaohua said with a yearning face.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, if you can see her youth, you will have no regrets in life.


    Mingjing shook his head and said, "I really can fool the public."


    Xiaohua chased up: "Miss, why do you say that? Is there something behind Su yinci''s retreat?"


    Mingjing didn''t answer, "take me to the hospital."


    At any time, the hospital has the largest number of people. Mingjing is wearing a hat and mask. Everyone is in a hurry. No one is in the mood to notice Mingjing.


    Entering the elevator, the mirror pressed the eighth floor.


    Xiaohua looks at the index on the elevator wall. "Miss, what are you doing in the nephrology department?"


    She looks nervous. Will the eldest lady be all right?


    The mirror knocked on her head: "what do you think? I''ll come to see a man."


    The elevator door opened, facing the nurse station. The mirror walked over and asked, "Hello, which ward does Zhu Xiangxiang live in?"


    As soon as the nurse heard that she had come to see Zhu Xiangxiang, she subconsciously raised her head, "who are you?"


    The other side paused: "friend."


    Zhu Xiangxiang has been hospitalized for so long. Besides her mother, she is the only one who comes to see her. She thinks that although the girl has a bad temper, she can be forgiven for her illness. It is really pathetic that no one visits her.


    "Go to the right hand side of the head." The nurse pointed the way.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaohua runs to catch up. "Madam, I wish Xiangxiang that she is always thinking of ways to harm you. You should have come to see her. With what she has done, she should have been put in prison for reform."


    Speaking room came to the door of the ward. Through a glass window on the door, I saw zhuxiangxiang in the open mirror.


    Xiaohua said, "you deserve it!"


    The bright mirror looked at it quietly and said faintly, "Xiaohua, do me a favor, will you?"


    Florets naturally respond to requests.


    ten minutes later.


    At the corner of the corridor, Xiaohua, wearing a nurse''s uniform, took off her mask and pushed the door in.


    "Madam, I''m glad you still want to see her. Do you know how she cursed you?"


    Xiaohua''s palm turns over, and a photo of the mirror appears in the palm. But in this photo, the mirror''s face is almost full of pinholes, enough to show the other party''s hatred for the mirror.


    Xiao Huaqi said: "she''s still blaming you for everything. It''s hopeless."


    Mingjing just glanced at the photo, but didn''t take it to heart. She said to Xiaohua, "what do I want?"


    Xiaohua gives a transparent dust bag to Mingjing: "the ground is full of hair. It''s really easy to find."


    The mirror put things away and pushed the door out.


    Xiaohua doesn''t ask Mingjing what she wants to do with Xiangxiang''s hair. Anyway, she won''t say it after asking the eldest lady.


    The more Xiaohua thought about it, the more angry she became. She couldn''t help but scold, "this kind of person makes her sick, which is retribution. Please God continue to open her eyes, so that she can''t find a matching kidney source, and it''s better to be tortured to death by illness."

 Chapter 565

    Jiangzhou''s annual chamber of commerce exchange reception will be held this weekend. It is a huge Vanity Fair. At that time, all the celebrities, rich men, celebrities and new dignitaries in Jiangzhou will attend. If you are honored, please come and speak to Mr. Shen.


    Such a serious occasion is a big event in Jiangzhou. Those who are interested in it began to prepare one month in advance.


    This is a trading ground for men and a place for women.


    In short, Jiangzhou, which has been silent for a long time, is bustling with the arrival of this commercial cocktail party.


    The current chairman of Jiangzhou chamber of commerce is Shen Zhou, who is indisputable as the richest man in Jiangzhou and a legendary figure driving Jiangzhou''s GDP. It can be said that without him, Jiangzhou''s economy has regressed for at least ten years.


    Even when Mr. Shen saw him, he had to face him.


    The chairman of the chamber of Commerce was not elected by the public, but should have belonged to him.


    In previous sessions, this reception has become the new product launch conference of Shenzhou group, and sometimes popular singers are invited to perform. The atmosphere is full of contrast.


    Only this year, after the ran family suddenly bleached, the situation suddenly became subtle.


    Ran''s current industry is completely generous to Shenzhou group. Especially after the disclosure, ran Tengxiao is as valuable as Shen Zhou. Even because of his young and beautiful appearance, he is very popular on the Internet. If the ran family hadn''t been hot all the time, it would be as popular as the top class.


    In fact, it is not always stable within the chamber of Commerce. When a company develops to a certain level and starts to stabilize, it is destined to start to split. People''s hearts are uneven, or greed will nibble at a person''s original heart.


    Shen Zhou has a great reputation. Most of the enemies and ghosts are people who want to pull him down from the altar, eat his meat and drink his blood. They want to swallow the bones. He is like a huge treasure house. Everyone wants to rob the treasure from him. However, no one dares to take this first step.


    Now the rising of the sky is like a gap to break the balance, which gives some people hope.


    The two men are like two stone lions guarding Jiangzhou, facing each other with equal strength. However, a group of ants at the bottom expect the two lions to fight, and it is best to lose both. In this way, the ants can go on a mass meal.


    This reception may be a great opportunity.


    "Mr. Zhao, ran Tengxiao promised to attend the reception."


    "Great." The man''s eyes were shining and he smiled with his hands.


    "Shen Zhou and ran Tengxiao are facing each other. Who can convince them? It''s strange if they don''t fight. We''ll reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Mr. Shen has been ups and downs in the business world for so many years. He can''t be that impulsive person."


    But before he had finished speaking, he was kicked on his chest by the other side, "nonsense, can''t you create opportunities without opportunities? Otherwise, what would you do?"


    The assistant quickly got up and said with a flash of inspiration, "to connect the two people, there must be a bond. Of course, when they fight, they also need a fuse, and she is the only one."


    Zhaotian, now the vice chairman of the chamber of Commerce, was a business partner with Shen Zhou in those years. But he had always been a vice president under the pressure of Shen Zhou for many years. He was extremely unwilling and his desire to seize power was obvious. The year before last, the company suffered heavy losses due to wrong decisions. He invited himself to Nanxi island to develop new projects, which was equivalent to exile. After two years, he dared to return to Jiangzhou after the storm subsided.


    Zhao Tian couldn''t wait to ask, "who?"


    "President Zhao has just come back. He is not very clear. Last year, a new figure came out in Jiangzhou. It is the real daughter of Zhu''s family..."


    "Zhu Jia? Which Zhu Jia? Oh, I remember, the one who started selling mutton soup." The tone was quite disdainful.


    "The real daughter turned out to be a fake..."


    Zhao Tian said impatiently, "what is true or false? Is it true or false? It makes me dizzy."


    The assistant hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhao, listen to me. In fact, she is not the real daughter of Zhu family, but the daughter of Ran Bowen."


    "What? Ran Bowen''s daughter?" Zhaotian''s body trembled uncontrollably when he thought of Ran Bowen. He had experienced it in his own time. He knew better than anyone how terrible and bloodthirsty ran Bowen was.


    The assistant nodded: "ran Tengxiao personally certified it. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it, but what''s more strange is that you know? She''s also Shen Zhou''s sister. Old Shen recognized her in front of everyone at the birthday party last year and gave Yunmeng villa to her as a gift."


    "It''s ridiculous that Shen Zhou was entangled with ran Bowen''s daughter. At the beginning of our business, he was so angry with ran Bowen that he forgot it?" Zhaotian''s impatience defeated the evil way.


    "Is it possible that he and the ran family have long been in the same boat?"


    The assistant shook his head. "It''s impossible. It was revealed that the girl was ran Bowen''s daughter behind Shen Zhou''s marriage. It is estimated that Shen Zhou was also concealed from the drum."


    "This girl is really talented. I want to meet her when I have a chance."


    "Mr. Zhao, this girl is the link between ran Tengxiao and Shen Zhou. Naturally, she is also a fuse. If you work hard on her, your plan will come true."


    Zhaotian smiled with satisfaction: "your proposal is good. If you want to say" fuck sister ", ha ha, there are many people who recognize her. In the end, they still don''t recognize her in bed. I think Shen Zhou''s mind is not pure. Maybe he''s just a fig leaf."


    His eyes narrowed, and he thought, "that''s it then..."


    The assistant nodded like a pound of garlic: "general manager Zhao is very scheming."


    "If you do a good job for me, my position will be yours in the future. If you fail, I will throw you into the Qujiang River to feed sharks."


    The assistant hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. I''m sure I can do things for you. Just wait for a good show."


    After the assistant left, zhaotian touched his waxed hair and was about to have a drink with someone. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly went black. Zhaotian was so scared that he almost threw it out.


    On the dark screen, there seemed to be an electric current flashing, and a line of English popped up. The long red handwriting was as terrifying and inexplicable as blood.


    Zhao Tian''s eyes stared like bronze bells: "husband... Madam husband?"


    Zhaotianli slipped down from his chair and fell on his knees.


    The red handwriting on the screen kept changing, and zhaotianyue stared more and more roundly.


    "I can''t afford such a heavy task, madam."


    The other party seemed to know his thoughts and thoughts like the back of his hand. Then a line of English popped up. Zhao Tian was surprised and said: "really? Will madam really help me win the Shenzhou group? I will do well. Please rest assured, madam."


    Zhaotian got up from the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Unconsciously, the mobile phone has returned to normal, as if the scene just now was just an illusion.


    "That''s great. With my wife''s help, it''s even more powerful."

 Chapter 566

    "Here comes the mirror." Lin Qing walked forward with a smile and opened his mouth intimately.


    The mirror smiled and nodded, "madam."


    Lin Qing paused and wanted to say not to be so angry. He called me... Suddenly he felt that it was inappropriate to call anything. Mingjing could call anything he liked.


    "Mingxin has gone for a walk with the old lady. He will be right back. Sit down."


    Lin Qing suddenly feels that the tone is a little too polite. Mingjing was once the daughter of Zhu family. Although the truth is known, she is now the daughter of Ran family, Lin Qing never blames her in her heart. She even appreciates her. She still thinks of her as her daughter in her heart. Although Mingjing may not need her maternal love.


    Don''t go back to Zhu''s home and make her feel strange and polite. "This is still your home. If you''re not used to living in Ran''s house, come back. Your room is always kept for you. Someone cleans it every day, and nothing moves. Just like when you left, your sisters have a good relationship. You can go to school and school together, and then pick up Mingchen and her. The family is noisy every day. How nice."


    After the children left, she still missed them.


    Mingjing smiled and sat down on the sofa freely, without the polite alienation Lin Qing imagined. "It was wrong to harass madam in the past. In the future, they will learn to be independent. Madam has this heart. Mingjing is kind enough to say thank you to Madam on behalf of several younger sisters."


    Lin Qing sighed, but he was still divided.


    Mingjing takes a sip of tea. "Madam..."


    Lin Qing is all ears.


    Looking at those expectant eyes, the mirror suddenly swallowed what she wanted to say.


    She smiled and shook her head. "It''s OK. I just think madam''s hairstyle is very nice. It suits her very well."


    Some people have some things. They have no fate. Why do they insist? For Lin Qing, this is the best result.


    Linqing touched her curly hair and said happily, "Yeah, I think it''s pretty good. It''s a new hairdressing salon opened by a friend of mine. I went to cheer her up. I didn''t expect that teacher Tony''s craftsmanship was good. I''ll take you with Mingxin when I have time."


    The mirror smiled: "OK."


    Linqing is so proud that Mingjing agrees.


    Since Mingxin returned to Zhu''s home, Lin Qing''s state has become better and better. He no longer hurts spring and autumn and feels sorry for himself. He also began to work on Zhu''s group affairs. With the help of Du Ze and Tao Xianxian, he has started to work slowly and gradually become popular. When he goes there, he will have the posture of a strong woman.


    Lin Qing rubbed his hands: "Mingjing, I also learned not long ago that Zhu''s group would really collapse without you. You are a great benefactor of our Zhu family. I don''t know how to thank you."


    If there is no talent left by the mirror to stabilize Zhu''s group, I am afraid that Zhu''s family has disappeared from the rich and powerful families in Jiangzhou. Where can she easily sit in her villa and drink flower tea.


    "Madam, I''m serious. I once wished my family to protect me and gave me a place to live. It''s a kindness to repay my kindness."


    Lin Qing sighed with emotion, "I almost misunderstood you at the beginning. You and Mingxin grew up together. They were even closer than sisters. Mingxin told me that Mingxin was lucky to have a younger martial sister like you."


    "Whose blessing is it?" A teasing voice came.


    Lin Qing turned around, his smiling eyes narrowed into a crack: "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming."


    Mingxin helped grandma Zhu into the room. "I heard what you said, mom. It''s clear that Mingjing is blessed to have me, a beautiful and lovely elder martial sister. Younger martial sister, are you right?"


    Mingjing smiled and nodded: "elder martial sister is right."


    "You two sisters..." Lin Qing shook her head with a smile, but her tone was helpless but spoiled.


    "Here comes the mirror." I wish grandma was also very happy to see the mirror, but she was a little out of strength. She went back to her room to have a rest first.


    "Aunt, I''m back." Linya came in with a bag of fruit and was surprised to see the mirror.


    "Mingjing, you are back from Jingzhou."


    "There is no shortage of fruit at home. Why do you spend money like a child?" Although Lin Qing was angry, he was spoiled.


    Mingjing nodded and smiled: "cousin."


    Linya is even happier. Mingjing calls her cousin. She feels flattered at the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    "I watched the Spring Festival Gala program. You are so awesome. At that time, the post bars in our school were blown up. Now you are more popular than the school grass and flowers in our school. They know you are my cousin. They don''t know how much they envy me."


    Lin Ya''s little pride at the right time makes Lin Qing''s smile more cheerful.


    At this time, the telephone in the living room suddenly rang. Lin Qing went to pick up the receiver.


    "Chamber of Commerce reception? Invite me?"


    "Yes, I will."


    After hanging up, Lin Qing turned around and said excitedly, "the organizer invited me to the chamber of commerce exchange reception tomorrow evening."


    Other women followed her as family members. Lin Ya was invited by the sponsor, which is enough to prove that her identity as a speaker of Zhushi group was recognized by the chamber of Commerce, which makes her happier than anything else.


    Linqing suddenly thought that the chairman of the chamber of Commerce was Shen Zhou, and Mingjing was Shen Zhou''s younger sister. She was so excited that she began to teach others. She smiled awkwardly: "let Mingjing laugh."


    "Very good. This is a chance for madam to prove herself."


    Linqingmei said Zizi, "I''m going to call Daisy and ask her to come to my house and make me look. Mingxin and linya, you go with me tomorrow night. I''ll give you a good transformation and let the people of Jiangzhou know how excellent our girls are."


    Linya looked at Mingjing. "Mingjing, will you go tomorrow?"


    After all, she is Shen Zhou''s sister, and the Shen family has no female dependents. If the mirror attends, she must be the most eye-catching presence that night.


    The mirror said faintly, "maybe."


    Mingxin holds the mirror''s hand: "if you don''t go, I have no idea. Just accompany me."


    The mirror smiled: "let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Mingjing is having lunch at Zhu''s home. He accompanies Mingxin back to his room for lunch. Mingxin hesitates and asks, "is something wrong with Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    She heard some rumors at school that Zhaozhen, lijiaojiao and Zhu Xiangxiang were in collusion and poured a lot of dirty water on Mingjing. Ye Zhen heard about them after she came back. Naturally, she hated them.


    Zhaozhen and lijiaojiao were punished by the law, but she heard a rumor at school that Zhu Xiangxiang seemed to have applied for medical parole because of illness and did not need to bear any penalty. At that time, the school rumored that Zhu Xiangxiang used illness as an excuse to escape punishment by the law. Many people scolded her for playing tricks and pretending to be ill.


    In a word, I wish Xiangxiang''s reputation in the school is completely at the bottom of the valley.


    She has uremia and needs a kidney transplant


    Ye Zhen was stunned. Zhu Xiangxiang framed Mingjing several times and hurt Lin Qing in that way. It''s not worth sympathizing with, but she has died once and is more indifferent to the world. In her eyes, Zhu Xiangxiang is not worth forgiving, but she is also a little girl who has gone the wrong way, so she won''t be forced to a dead end.


    "Is it serious? Is it early or late? Have you found the source of kidney?"


    Yezhen suddenly thought, "Mrs. Lin doesn''t know yet?"


    In front of the mirror, she always called Lin Qing this way. She always reminded her identity in this way.


    Mingjing shook his head.


    "If you don''t tell me, Zhu Xiangxiang and Zhu Wentao really hurt Mrs. Lin and embarrassed everyone at that time."


    "Speaking of Zhu Wentao, he has changed since he woke up. Zhu''s family can''t come back. He is out drinking and drinking. He had a quarrel with Zhu''s group not long ago. Fortunately, Mrs. Lin gave him a hard lesson. In view of the bad things he had done before, the people in the company don''t trust him anymore. Now all of them listen to Mrs. Lin. I thought Mrs. Lin would never recover. I didn''t expect that she would be stronger than I imagined."


    Mingjing smiled: "being a mother means being a hard worker. After this battle, she is learning how to be a mother."


    Yezhen thought of Lin Qing''s performance after she returned to Zhu''s home. "Then she must be a good mother. It''s a pity that Mingxin didn''t see it with her own eyes."


    There was a moment of stagnation in the air.


    The bright mirror looks at the green mountain outside the window, and its eyes are faint.


    "By the way, I''m going to hold a parents'' meeting for mingchenming early tomorrow morning. These two girls have such good grades that they can give me a long face. I''ll look more mature then. Please help me choose a dress."

 Chapter 567

    It was night and the ran family was bright.


    On the master sofa, ran Tengxiao drinks tea to read the financial report and reads in the mirror. Under the light, the picture is quiet and beautiful. Of course, if you ignore someone''s ghost crying and howling in the hall.


    "Brother, brother, I''m really wrong. Please give me another chance."


    The kneeling man in the hall was crying with a bunch of snot and tears. His appearance was very miserable.


    "If you remember to eat or not, you have enough opportunities." Ran Tengxiao waved, "drag it down and follow the rules."


    When Ye Jian came up, he grabbed ran Tenghui''s collar and dragged him down.


    As soon as rantenghui listened to the rules, he was stunned. There were not many intact fingers on his hands. He could not lose the few fingers he had left.


    At the critical moment, he caught a glimpse of the girl sitting opposite ran Tengxiao. Under the light, the girl''s neck was elegant and slender, like a beautiful white swan. Her whole body was emitting a gentle light, like a pearl or jade, which made the greenhouse brilliant.


    Rantenghui had no time to lament the refined beauty, and only those messy rumors were in his mind.


    Although this girl is not very old, she can be on an equal footing with his brother who is as evil as God, and even can influence ran Tengxiao''s thoughts.


    Rantenghui had previously questioned the authenticity of this rumor. At this moment, he saw the picture of two people sitting together. What else to question.


    Ran Tenghui immediately faced the direction of the mirror and kowtowed his head three times: "aunt, please help me talk about love. I really know it''s wrong. You are my own aunt. You can''t watch me being cut off. Do you still have a bolt in my hand?"


    Rantenghui crept pitifully to the foot of the mirror and showed her his scarred fingers.


    Ran Tengxiao kicked him in the chest and kicked him over. Ran Tenghui knelt down honestly.


    "How dare you plead? You''re losing my face. Get out of here."


    Ran Tenghui stuck his neck and said, "aunt hasn''t spoken yet. Why should you make a decision at will, brother?"


    Ran Tengxiao smiled angrily, "you are really good. Ran Tenghui, I really underestimate you."


    Ran Tenghui bravely climbed to the foot of the mirror and pulled her skirt. "Aunt..."


    Before they got close to each other, a gloomy line of sight shot at them: "get your dirty hands off me."


    Ran Tenghui withdrew his hand tremblingly.


    Mingjing put down his book and looked at the man kneeling at his feet: "what have you done¡°


    Rantenghui hesitated: "I... I was jumped by the immortal. I was wronged. Elder brother punished me indiscriminately. I didn''t accept it."


    "Immortal jump?"


    Looking at the sky through the bright mirror.


    "Listen to his nonsense. Although my ran family is not an innocent family, it will never allow you to corrupt the family style. What have you done outside these days when I am not in Jiangzhou? Do you want me to tell you everything?"


    "I also want to change my mind and be a good man, but those bitches won''t give me this chance. I was also cheated, aunt. I really know my mistake. Please help me this time. I will be a good man in the future."


    "You''re still messing with me."


    "Wait." Mingjing calls ran Tengxiao who wants to do it.


    Ran Tengxiao turned his head.


    Ran Tenghui''s eyes were full of hope.


    "Aunt, you are my own aunt. In the future, my nephew will honor you and bring you back to your old age¡°


    Ran Tengxiao has lost his sight.


    The mirror gently lifted up the corner of his lips: "you said you knew you were wrong. What was wrong?"


    "The mistake is that I shouldn''t be easily deceived by those bitches. I will keep my eyes open in the future. I won''t be easily cheated by women. Those women don''t have any fun..."


    Suddenly he realized that there was a woman in front of him. He quickly stopped talking and smiled: "of course, I didn''t mean you, aunt. You are a Bodhisattva. How can these mediocre fat and vulgar powders compare with you? They don''t even deserve to lift your shoes..."


    "Stop." The mirror''s eyes fell on his fingers. Two fingers were missing on the left and right. He was wearing a silver fingertip and looked out of place.


    The smile on ran Tenghui''s face had not yet spread out. Mingjing''s next words made him freeze.


    "I think you must have cried more awkwardly than today before you broke your first finger, didn''t you?"


    Ran Tenghui looked at the mirror with a confused face.


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyebrows and smiled at the mirror.


    "When you broke your second finger, you must have been more remorseful than you are today, right?"


    "But for the third time, your eldest brother is in a high position and has power in all directions. He will not quarrel with you and deliberately frame you. People like you are not worth getting dirty."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes fell deeply on the mirror.


    Ran Tenghui opened his mouth, but suddenly he could not make a sound.


    The bright mirror brushed the skirt, which was as casual as the dust, and the eyes were cold. "Your growth has to take the innocence of the girl as the price. If you are not ran, you are not kneeling here at the moment, but in prison."


    Mingjing looked a little helpless: "and who can make up for the damage those girls have suffered?"


    She lifted her eyes and looked at ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Tengxiao now clearly felt that she was angry.


    He really indulged rantenghui again and again because of his own selfish interests, which made him more and more excessive, and one finger could not restrain him.


    Ran Tengxiao sighed, "Ye Jian."


    Ye Jian, who was guarding the door, strode in.


    "Xiao Ye."


    "Send people to the police station and explain things to the police. Those girls... Please calm down."


    Ran Tenghui''s eyes were wide open and he stared at ran Tengxiao incredulously: "brother, are you going to send me in? Are you crazy?"


    Ran Tengxiao looked down from a commanding position and said expressionless, "even if you break your ten fingers, you are also a dog that can''t change eating shit. Go to prison and think about it. Come out again after a clean slate."


    Then he turned around and said, "take it away."


    Ran Tenghui rushed up like crazy, "elder brother, elder brother, you can''t do this to me. It''s said that the face of the ran family needs to be changed. I will change it. I''ll never make a mistake again. Don''t send me in."


    "You have ruined our ran family. When Uncle Wen was alive, how beautiful our ran family was. When he came to you, he even bowed to XX. Uncle Wen wants to know what you have done. He wants to point his nose at you and scold your unworthy descendants. Sooner or later, the ran family will be defeated by you..."


    He suddenly thought of the culprit, glared at the mirror viciously, and then lost half his respect: "it''s all you, you bitch, you''re going to kill me..."


    Ran Tengxiao''s low voice was mixed with countless anger: "take people away from me."


    Yejianfei quickly came forward to cover ran Tenghui''s mouth and dragged the man down.


    Ran Tengxiao took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, my family is unlucky. I made you laugh."


    The mirror stared at him quietly: "do you also think that the most beautiful time of the ran family was when ran Bowen was alive?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s disdain on his face did not hide: "that was the most humiliating time for the ran family."


    "The real scenery of the ran family."


    He looked at his hand. "In my hands, in the near future."


    Even facing the mirror, he made no secret of his disgust and hatred for ran Bowen.


    The ran family rose up because of him, but also because of his stigma. He is a murderous and cruel man who is not benevolent for his wealth. Such a man should die.


    He will lead the ran family to rebirth, wash away all the lead, and achieve higher glory.


    The mirror smiled and looked at the confident and domineering man: "I believe you."


    Ran Tengxiao turned back and stared at the girl who was shining with pearls and jade under the light. Thousands of thoughts were surging at the bottom of her eyes.


    A thousand words are worth one sentence. I believe you.


    "Xiao Ye." Lin Feng hurried in, breaking the delicate atmosphere in the hall.


    Ran Tengxiao turned slowly. Under the soft light, the man''s eyebrows and eyes were clear and handsome. The eyes showed the sharp edge of the sword that was about to come out of its sheath, which virtually captured people''s soul.


    Lin Feng was stunned and looked more and more respectful. "There''s something going on over there with jiangchunlan."


    Ran Tengxiao said in a deep voice, "the forces she cultivated in Jiangzhou have been uprooted. What else can she stir up?"


    "Cunning rabbit three grottoes, she is so cautious that she has already reserved a good way for herself."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I admire you for your wisdom."


    Ran Tengxiao asked, "make it clear."


    Lin Feng looked at the mirror again: "this time, I came to the eldest lady. Her present identity is a sweet cake in Jiangzhou, but therefore, she has become the target of public criticism."

 Chapter 568

    Early in the morning, Ye Zhen packed up and went to school.


    Mingchen glanced at Ye Zhen and said, "elder sister, your dress is too old-fashioned."


    Yezhen pushed the black mirror frame on the bridge of her nose. "Is it very old-fashioned?"


    Ming Ti whitened his eyes and said to Ye Zhen, "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about her. Her eyes are always on her head. She looks good and suits you very much."


    Mingxin has a beautiful appearance and fair skin. She is wearing a black professional dress. She can''t help her age, but Ye Zhen has a mature temperament and looks a bit like that.


    Ye Zhen smiled and touched mingti''s head: "elder sister, haven''t you been humiliated?"


    "No, I''ll be glad to see you."


    When yezhen walked into the classroom, the class was almost full of parents. In front of a group of middle-aged parents, the young yezhen seemed a little out of place.


    For a moment, all the other parents'' eyes fell on Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen took a deep breath and was hesitating which seat Mingchen would take. A fashionable woman in red waved her hand: "Mingchen''s mother, right here."


    Yezhen walked over with a smile and sat down beside the empty seat next to the woman: "I''m not Mingchen''s mother, I''m her eldest sister."


    "Oh, oh." The woman smiled awkwardly: "I said that it is unscientific to have such a big child when you are so young."


    "Your two younger sisters are twins. I don''t know how your parents were born. They are beautiful and have good grades. They have always ranked among the top two in the whole class. If your mother comes up with a parenting experience, I will sigh Ye Zhen.


    At this time, a slender young man came in from the outside of the classroom. In an instant, the noisy classroom became quiet.


    "Hello, parents. I''m the head teacher and math teacher of class 1 of junior high school. My name is cenning."


    A clear male voice came from the podium, like the breeze blowing through the bamboo forest, blowing away the fickleness in my heart.


    Ye Zhen was frozen and looked up slowly.


    The man on the podium was standing tall, with clear outline, white skin and delicate appearance. He looked like some sick scholars in ancient times. He had a pair of Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose, which made him look gentle and elegant. His black eyes behind the lenses looked like a deep pool, which seemed to hide countless secrets.


    Yezhen hung her hand on her side, and subconsciously clenched it into a fist.


    Before the man''s eyes swept over, she quietly lowered her eyes.


    Her eyes were fixed on a certain point on the report card, and in her ears came lichenxuan''s mother''s chattering voice: "teacher CEN is really handsome. He always listens to our family treasure praise him. At this point, he is really a talent, and I don''t know if he has been married..."


    Ye Zhen''s brain is in a mess. Maybe it''s just a similar person. It can''t be him.


    "The results of this monthly exam have come out. It must have been seen by all parents. Here, I would like to pay special tribute to Mingchen and mingti. Are their parents here?"


    Countless eyes fell on Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen closed her eyes and stood up.


    Her hands were slightly clenched under her sleeves. She slowly raised her head and looked straight at her black and white eyes.


    Cenning was stunned, and soon he came to his senses. He smiled calmly and said: "it''s the sister of Mingchen and mingti. Their grades are very good. If you have any valuable educational experience, you can teach it to your parents. I think your parents are also happy to accept it."


    "Sorry, Mr. Cen, I don''t have much experience to share. The two children are naturally smart and sensible, and they work hard and make progress the day after tomorrow. They deserve such achievements."


    Ye Zhen said bluntly, with a hard voice. The impression of tenderness that had just been left to everyone suddenly disappeared.


    The man on the platform smiled. "You''re right. I didn''t think properly."


    Ye Zhen sat down.


    Later, cenning said something that Ye Zhen didn''t remember. Those dusty memories hit her heart a little bit.


    Until the end of the parents'' meeting, Ye Zhen left with Baotou, and lichenxuan''s mother couldn''t catch up with her at a trot.


    "Elder sister came out." Ming Ti has sharp eyes and sees that Ye Zhen is the first one out of the classroom.


    Mingchen glances and sees Ye Zhen walking towards the end of the corridor, where is the bathroom.


    "Don''t you think elder sister has changed a lot since she woke up?"


    Minty shrugged. "But she is really the eldest sister."


    "That day, I told her that Xiao Wu likes to eat your candied haws best. The elder sister said, OK, I''ll continue to make them for Xiao Wu when I have time."


    Mingti sighed, "she is not the eldest sister."


    Xiao Wu likes candied haws, but what she likes is the candied haws bought by her eldest sister from the town down the mountain. She can''t even cook. Can you expect her to do it? She didn''t light up the skill of dexterity.


    "She can cook, but the eldest sister can only cook the kitchen. Otherwise, the second sister won''t be so good. She forced her out." Mingchen holds the leaves of the tree in a quiet tone.


    "Even if I am picky and lazy, she is just smiling. The elder sister would have chased me with a broom."


    "Sometimes she pretends to be fierce, but she doesn''t know. Her acting skills are terrible." Mingchen looks disgusted.


    "But the second sister said she was the eldest sister." Clearly point out the key points.


    The two men looked at each other.


    The second sister is so smart that she can''t fail to find out, but it seems that she has a good relationship with this "eldest sister".


    Mingchen said: "I don''t know what these adults are thinking."


    The parents rushed out. They all had their own things and didn''t know each other. They soon left the school. Cenning finally walked out of the classroom.


    "This Cen teacher also has secrets."


    Mingchen''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. He had an idea and followed up furtively.


    She pounced water on her face. The coldness of the attack at that moment made Ye Zhen''s brain wake up for a few minutes.


    She stared at the face in the mirror.


    Countless mornings, when she looked at this incomparably strange face in the mirror, she would have a feeling of being separated from the world.


    Those sweet, sour and painful memories... Surged in and covered the sky and earth, almost drowning her.


    It turned out that what she deliberately chose to forget would not disappear with the disappearance of the body.


    Ye Zhen subconsciously touched the string of Buddha beads on her wrist, calmed down, tidied up her clothes and went out.


    The men''s and women''s toilets are built opposite to each other, with a washing table in the middle.


    Just as yezhen walked out of the women''s room, she saw cenning coming out of the men''s room.


    Yezhen bowed her head and walked out quickly. At this time, a man''s clear voice sounded behind her.


    "Sister Mingchen? Please stay."


    Yezhen took a deep breath and turned around with a smile: "Mr. Cen, what else is it?"


    At the moment, the two men are only one step away. Ye Zhen can see a pore on the man''s face clearly. His jaw is covered with green stubble, and even his sexy Adam''s apple is almost the same.


    She didn''t know which third rate website she saw a sentence that the sexiest part of a man is the Adam''s apple, which is a symbol of maturity and a territory that men can''t easily invade.


    So what she liked most was kissing his Adam''s apple. Seeing his forbearance, she felt a sense of conquest in her heart.


    The man''s eyes hidden behind the lens are like a deep sea, with slight ripples, rippling, making her heart in a mess.


    "Sister Mingchen..."


    "My name is Mingxin." She interrupted each other.


    The man smiled calmly and gracefully, "Miss Mingxin, in order to cultivate more cutting-edge talents and promote the development of education, the Municipal Education Bureau has now set up a reform pilot class, which is specially aimed at the early witted students. Mingchen and mingti have met the registration conditions. As long as they take the exam, those with excellent results will be promoted to the pilot class, and their lives will no longer be mediocre."


    Yezhen pursed her lips: "I can''t decide this. I need to go back and discuss it with my family."


    "This is both an opportunity and a challenge for Mingchen and mingti. If you want to understand, you can contact me at any time."


    The man nodded, crossed her and was about to leave.


    As she passed by, Ye Zhen smelled a faint smell and soon disappeared again.


    At that moment, Ye Zhen''s soul seemed to be ignited by a fire.


    "Wait."


    The man stopped and turned around in doubt.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath, closed her eyes and then opened them. She slowly turned around. "Listening to Mr. Cen''s accent, it doesn''t look like a native of Jiangzhou."


    The man smiled and said, "I''m from Jingzhou. I haven''t been transferred to Jiangzhou for long."


    "I see. I''ve been away from home for so long. I think my family will miss it very much."


    "I''m alone. No one can hang on to me, and no one hangs on to me." The man hooks his lips, like self mockery and helplessness.


    "Mr. Cen, it''s not easy..." Yezhen sighed, and her eyes suddenly fell on cenning''s right wrist watch.


    "Eh, this watch is very nice. What brand is it? My brother''s birthday is coming. I want to buy him a watch." Yezhen said that before the man did not react, he pulled up his sleeve, as if to see the watch more clearly. Therefore, a section of the man''s arm skin was exposed to the air.


    Ye Zhen was stunned. There was no scar left by the scald. The man''s skin was clean and even his hair was clear.


    "JL anniversary model is sold in limited quantities worldwide. It seems that I can''t afford it with my pocket money." Ye Zhen let go quietly.


    "Sorry, it was abrupt."


    The man put his arm around his sleeve and smiled, "the gift is not valuable, it''s the heart. Even if it''s just an ordinary watch, I think your brother will be very happy."


    "Maybe." Ye Zhen did not know how she left, nor did she notice the deep look in the eyes of the man staring at her back when she left. She walked out of the school door with heavy steps, facing heavy traffic and people coming and going. She was in the midst of a busy crowd, but she only felt top heavy.


    There was no scar, but she remembered the watch.


    The global limited sale commemorative fund, however, appeared on the wrist of a middle school teacher with a monthly salary of several thousand yuan.


    Does he really think his disguise is perfect?


    She remembered his voice, his face, his body shape, his smell, every pore and mole on his body.


    Because once he was the whole of her life


    At the green light, she walked numbly along the sidewalk with the crowd. Suddenly, she heard a harsh scream in her ear. Across the road, she heard someone shouting at her. Those people were illusory in her eyes. She could not hear any sound, but saw the frightened expressions on their faces.


    Ye Zhen turned her head and saw a black car rushing forward, like the sickle of death, rushing relentlessly.


    "Ah..." There was a woman''s weak but frightened scream in her ear.


    Yezhen saw the woman''s bulging belly, where she was pregnant with a budding life.


    At that moment, Ye Zhen did not know where to borrow her courage. She pulled the woman''s wrist to the side at a speed that exceeded the limit. When she fell, she supported the woman''s shoulders with both hands to cushion the impact of the woman''s fall.


    She used her body as a mattress to let the woman land safely, but her head hit the ground heavily. Severe pain came from her thigh, which made her muscles all over the body spasm uncontrollably. At that moment, her brain was more awake than ever before.


    The car roared away against the soles of her feet.


    Her body was a fragile breath of a startling woman. She looked at the blue sky, the bright sunshine fell in her eyes, and a transparent tear quietly disappeared into her temples.


    It''s OK to say that a scholar is delayed, but it''s impossible to say that a woman is delayed.

 Chapter 569

    "Madam, look, these are the dresses that Xiao ye asked the brand to send. Please choose one."


    The colorful and gorgeous dress in front of me was lined up in a row, which shocked me at a glance.


    Mingjing pinched his eyebrows and said helplessly, "don''t be so boastful."


    Xiaohua turned her head and waved her big hand: "the eldest lady doesn''t like it. Change it again."


    "Shua." Another batch of gift skirts have been changed. This time, they are elegant and easy to accept.


    If there are people in the fashion or entertainment circles here, they will find that almost all of these clothes come from Gaoding or exclusive customization of several major international fashion luxury brands. Those female stars will be crazy when they see this scene. They usually beg their grandparents to borrow the big brand dresses. Their weapons on the red carpet are just like looking at flowers, waiting for the girls'' attention.


    This is the ultimate dream of life, okay?


    Mingjing pointed to the simplest piece, "just this one."


    "OK."


    Xiaohua waved her hand and then began to select jewelry.


    Suddenly, Mingjing frowned and subconsciously raised his hand to touch the position of the heart.


    Xiaohua noticed with sharp eyes and immediately walked over with concern: "Miss, are you feeling unwell?"


    For a moment, Mingjing''s heart suddenly jumped quickly. It was only a moment before it returned to normal. However, the calm heart lake raised huge waves.


    She sprang to her feet.


    Xiaohua knows Mingjing. It''s the first time she has seen Mingjing look so serious.


    Just then, the cell phone with the mirror on the table suddenly rang.


    The rapid ringing of the mobile phone, as if some signal, kept reverberating in this empty room.


    Xiaohua immediately picks up her mobile phone and hands it to Mingjing.


    After looking at the caller ID through the open mirror, put it in your ear.


    "The second sister and the second sister are not well. The eldest sister had a car accident, and the eldest sister shed a lot of blood. Sobbing... It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t doubt the eldest sister''s sobbing..."


    The mirror breathed suddenly and said in a deep voice, "where are you now?"


    Mingchen has been crying. Mingti is the one who speaks. Her voice is much calmer: "second sister, we are in an ambulance and go to the first people''s hospital."


    After a pause, mingti''s voice was tinged with tears, and he restrained himself from crying: "second sister, I''m afraid, eldest sister, she..."


    "Elder sister will be fine." Listening to the resolute voice from the mobile phone, mingti''s fear gradually eased.


    "Don''t panic. Listen to the doctor. I''ll go to the hospital now."


    Hang up and Mingjing immediately calls Han Ye. Han Ye immediately pays attention to her elder martial sister''s accident and rushes to the gate with her men and horses.


    "Elder sister has an accident. I''ll go to the hospital."


    The mirror came downstairs quickly and ran away in the sight of ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Tengxiao frowned and looked at Xiaohua. "What''s wrong?"


    Xiaohua looks sad: "it seems that the eldest miss''s senior sister has had an accident. I''ll drive." The words slipped away and caught up.


    "Car accident?" Ran Tengxiao frowned, "go and find out what''s going on?"


    Ye Jian answered and turned down.


    Ran Tengxiao thought for a while, picked up the hanging coat and strode out.


    He drove himself, following the car of Spiegel.


    In the emergency room, mingti saw the mirror with sharp eyes and immediately rushed to the scene, "second sister."


    The mirror touched mingti''s head. "It''s OK. Elder sister will be OK."


    Mingchen runs over and holds Mingjing''s waist and cries, "second sister, I don''t want my eldest sister to die. Sobbing, I don''t want her to die..."


    Mingjing squatted down, wiped Mingchen''s tears, and said softly, "I promise you, elder sister will be fine."


    Spiegel saw a pregnant woman with a large stomach standing on one side, accompanied by a young man.


    The mirror squinted.


    The pregnant woman walked over with some difficulty. She didn''t have the swollen state of the pregnant woman. Her limbs were still very thin. Her appearance was beautiful and her temperament was gentle. She was just a pair of red eyes, which made the woman look pitiful.


    "I''m really sorry. She was injured to save me. I don''t know how to be grateful. She saved me and my child."


    The man, a handsome gentleman, said with a sad face, "she saved my wife and children. She is a great benefactor of our family. Our husband and wife will be grateful to her all their lives. No matter what you want, please feel free to mention it."


    The open mirror glanced at the woman''s bulging belly: "saving one life is better than building a level seven futu, not to mention two lives. Madam, don''t blame yourself. It''s important to take care of your body."


    "You don''t blame me?" The woman''s tears fell down like beads of broken thread.


    Mingjing shook his head. "I respect the elder sister''s choice."


    The mirror stepped forward. "Madam, can I feel my pulse?"


    The woman was surprised, but she didn''t say anything. She obediently extended her hand.


    The mirror sounded its pulse and showed a slight frown: "madam is frightened and her fetal heart is unstable. From now on, she should stay in bed to raise her fetus. Don''t worry too much."


    The man looked nervous: "Wan''er..."


    The woman held the mirror in her hand, and her eyes were sincere: "I won''t go anywhere until she is out of danger. Just wait here, or even if I lie in the hospital bed, I won''t be at ease."


    "OK." The mirror helped the woman and sat down slowly on the plastic chair.


    The man answered the phone, said sorry, and hurried aside to answer.


    The woman stared at the red light on the door of the operating room and sighed: "my name is Wenwan. That''s my husband Jiang Han. Our husband and wife came to Jiangzhou to worship their old friends. Unexpectedly, they met this kind of thing."


    The words fell to my heart and I patted my chest like a lingering palpitation.


    "At that time, the car rushed over, and I was so scared that I couldn''t move at all. If it hadn''t been for her quick eye and quick hand, I would be the one lying inside, and my children..."


    Gently stroking her stomach, her face was pale.


    "Jiang Chao, you son of a bitch, if you have any grudges, you come to me and attack pregnant women, you black hearted and rotten thing..." Not far away, Jiang Han roars at the phone. Although he has deliberately lowered his voice, who is standing here is not deaf and clear.


    Her gentle eyes cooled a little, and tears still hung on her face. "This car accident was not an accident. Those bastards even put their hands in Jiangzhou."


    Compared with the weak woman who just cried like a tearful person, she is calm at the moment.


    "I''m just sorry to have troubled your sister."


    The mirror said faintly, "madam, is this the Jiang family in Nanzhou?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows in surprise: "do you know?"


    Mingjing shook her head. "Is Mr. Jiang Hejiang the old friend that madam said she wanted to worship?"


    The gentle eyes suddenly became alert.


    Mingjing sighed, "Mr. Jiang has been away for 19 years. I forgot that his death day is coming."


    "Madam, there is no need to be nervous. Mr. Jiang is a man I admire."


    The vigilance of gentle eyes gradually loosened, "sorry, I overreacted. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who remember Uncle."


    "Mr. Jiang will always live in the hearts of Jiangzhou people."


    After a pause, Mingjing said, "I have an ungrateful request."


    "Please."


    "If madam goes to worship Mr. Jiang, may I join her? I want to present a bunch of flowers to Mr. Jiang."


    "Of course."


    At this time, the light on the door of the operating room went out, the mirror immediately stood up, gently and nervously stroked his stomach, and slowly stood up.


    Han Ye strides out and takes off his mask. Seeing the tension on Mingjing''s face, he smiles and says, "don''t worry, your sister is very lucky. There are only some injuries on her head, but there are no intracranial nerves. The injuries on her legs are a little serious. She needs to support for some time."


    "Thank you, doctor Han." Mingjing is secretly relieved.


    "Between us, do we still need to say thank you? Just buy me a meal." Han Ye blinks.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "sure."


    "Well, I''ll call Lao Bo at that time. Didn''t this guy come to Jiangzhou? As a result, he didn''t even see a shadow. He was mysterious and didn''t know what he was doing."


    Han ye asked with a smile, "do you know?"


    The mirror shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Well, you certainly don''t know. I''ll change my clothes first. Your sister will come out soon. You can wait here."


    Han Ye waves his hand and leaves soon.


    Before long, Mingxin was pushed out by the nurse. Her head was wrapped in gauze. Her face was pale and she fell asleep quietly.


    Mingchen and mingti follow the nurse step by step. Mingjing thinks for a while and dials Lin Qing.


    Jiang Han came over after the phone call. His face was livid, but when he faced his wife, he was too gentle.


    In front of Mingjing, she was too gentle to say anything. After Mingjing left, she glanced at her husband: "if someone hadn''t saved me today, I''m afraid you''d be happy to collect my body now. Get rid of me, a yellow faced woman. Those young and beautiful girls are up to you."


    Jiang Han hurriedly raised his hands: "my wife is wronged. I only love you in my life. I have no other ideas. If you have three long and two short comings, I will kill my enemy and go to you again. If I don''t have you, what''s the meaning of living?"


    The man''s eyes were very sincere. He looked at him gently and calmly. He suddenly jumped into his arms and snuggled up to him.


    The man held her, gently smelled the fragrance of the woman''s hair, and sighed with satisfaction.


    "Don''t you think it strange that Jiang Chao dared to be so bold this time? This is not Nanzhou. He doesn''t have so much power."


    Jiang Han''s eyes gradually sank. "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I will make you and your child safe."


    "Mr. Jiang." Behind him came a lazy male voice.


    Jiang Han turned around and squinted at the man coming: "are you?"


    All of a sudden, he widened his eyes, took a cautious step back, and hid his wife behind him. "It''s you. What are you doing?"


    The man mocked and said, "Mr. Jiang doesn''t need to see me like the God of plague. Now is the legal era, and I am a good citizen who abides by the law."


    The words came from the head of the ran family. They were ironic.


    Jiang Han snorted coldly, "my Jiang family and your ran family have a bitter hatred. What do you want me to do?"


    "The grudges of the previous generation are over, aren''t they?"


    "You said it was over?"


    Wenwan came out from behind Jiang Han, "Mr. ran, what do you mean?"


    "What Mrs. Jiang encountered today was a car accident. What will it be tomorrow? When you set foot in Jiangzhou, you should think of this day."


    She took a gentle deep breath and shook her fist: "because of the mirror, I choose to believe you once."


    When she saw the mirror, she recognized her as the daughter of the enemy who killed my uncle.


    And her sister saved her and her child''s life.


    Is it really Providence?


    In that case, we should follow the trend. In Jiangzhou, only the ran family can protect them.


    "Wan''er, how can you trust him?" Jiang Han was helpless.


    "Do you believe your crazy aunt? How dare you say that she didn''t write about the car accident today?" Gnash one''s teeth with mild hatred.


    Jiang Han was speechless.


    He sighed, "I am sorry for you."


    "This is not the time to say that." Wenwan took a step forward: "Mr. ran, let''s cooperate."


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips: "Mrs. Jiang is a happy person. Don''t worry. In Jiangzhou, no one can hurt anyone I want to protect." Domineering and calm.


    Mingjing stands outside the ward and quietly looks at the pale woman on the hospital bed. Mingti and Mingchen are standing by.


    "Eighteen, from now on, you must guard them every step of the way."


    Standing behind the mirror, a shadow like shadow silently nodded.


    "The wind and rain will rise. They can''t be my weakness. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." The young man''s voice was somewhat hoarse.


    The boy said, "I''m sorry."


    "Elder martial sister''s car accident has nothing to do with you."


    Eighteen pursed lips.


    "Second sister." Mingchen opens the door of the ward and comes out. The little girl''s eyes are swollen with tears.


    Mingjing said softly, "the second sister is going to a dinner party later. Will you and mingti stay here with her and wait for me to come back?"


    "Second sister, mingti and I will not run around. We will wait for you to come back."


    When Mingjing is about to leave, Mingchen pulls Mingjing''s sleeve and Mingjing turns around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mingchen hesitated, pursed his lips, and whispered: "second sister, after seeing Mr. Cen, the eldest sister became very abnormal, like losing her soul. She said some very strange things to Mr. Cen."


    The bright mirror narrowed her eyes: "what a strange thing to say?"


    Mingchen scratched his head: "anyway, it seems that they knew each other before, but how could it be that Mr. Cen was transferred from Jingzhou. In short, Mr. Cen gave me a very strange feeling. I don''t like him. Now it seems that my guess is right."


    "OK, the second sister knows. You should listen to brother 18 and don''t run around. Do you know?"


    Mingchen glanced at mingti and snorted, "he only likes mingti and doesn''t like me. I don''t want to listen to him."


    The words fell proudly and ran into the ward.


    The bright mirror glanced at him faintly.


    Eighteen touched his nose and looked innocent.

 Chapter 570

    Opposite the hospital, in a car with an anti peeping film, Zhao Tian looked at the door of the hospital with a telescope.


    "Did anyone really go in?"


    "Mr. Zhao, I have been watching, and ran Tengxiao also went in."


    "They have a good relationship." Zhao Tian touched his chin.


    "Does she have any sisters?" This is what the information submitted says.


    "Yes, the three younger sisters are not pro, but they are pro."


    "Look for someone to watch and follow my orders."


    These little girls may come in handy.


    "People are coming out. They are coming out." The assistant pointed to several people who walked out of the hospital gate. "The woman in the middle wearing a white skirt is her."


    Zhao Tian took the telescope and looked at it. After focusing, the girl''s face became clear bit by bit.


    Zhao Tian gasped, "is it so beautiful?"


    The eyes have the excitement of eager to try, as well as the pure light of greed.


    "It seems I need to change my plan."


    The girl suddenly stopped and looked in his direction. Across the road, the girl''s dark eyes were like two bottomless whirlpools, which sucked people''s spirits.


    Zhao Tian breathed, and the telescope in his hand fell on his knee, which made him show his teeth.


    "She... How could she find me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ran Tengxiao suddenly stopped when he saw the mirror. He could not help looking at it suspiciously.


    The mirror took back her eyes and said, "nothing."


    "What did you talk to Mrs. Jiang just now?"


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows and said, "I know she can''t hide it from you. She''s a smart person. Naturally, she knows what''s best for her."


    "The Jiang family in Nanzhou is not a big and prominent family. It is only with the support of jiangchunlan that they have become famous for a while. I am afraid that the current owner of the Jiang family has also become a pawn of jiangchunlan. This is the future she has left for herself."


    "You seem to know her well?"


    "If you don''t know your opponent, you will be sentenced to death in advance."


    "Taught." Ran Tengxiao smiled happily.


    The mirror glanced at him: "don''t be happy too early. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall into the trap. Don''t underestimate her cunning."


    "Are you worried about me?" Ran Tengxiao said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, we still need to send someone to protect us and some of my younger martial sisters. I hope you will take more trouble in case someone makes trouble with them."


    "Bright mirror." Ran Tengxiao suddenly stopped her.


    The mirror stops.


    The man''s eyes were as deep as the sea, churning waves and burning down on her.


    "As soon as jiangchunlan''s business is over, can you stay in Jiangzhou?"


    Don''t go back to Bo''s house.


    There was a wariness in his tone.


    Mingjing walked forward quietly. "Grandma is old. I can''t spend much time with her."


    Ran Tengxiao looked at her back and sighed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Linqing received the phone call from Mingjing, he was doing his hair. Ignoring the curling tools on his head, he rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    When the elevator door was about to close, a man rushed over. Lin Qing immediately pressed the button to open the elevator door.


    "Thank you thank you..." Zhaoxiaohui looked up and saw the woman in front of her. She was stunned.


    "I wish... Madam, how did you come to the hospital?"


    Do you already know about Xiangxiang''s illness?


    Lin Qing saw that it was zhaoxiaohui. This person reminded her of some bad memories. She frowned and stood aside.


    He raised his chin and looked haughty, apparently disdaining to answer the other party''s questions.


    The elevator rises gradually, and the atmosphere in the enclosed space is depressing.


    "Don''t you press the floor?" A cold voice came from behind.


    Zhaoxiaohui quickly pressed the ninth floor.


    Lin Qing frowned, glanced at the index map behind him, and asked: "isn''t your son leukaemia? Why did you go to the nephrology department? Is it your husband?"


    Looking at her holding a heat preservation bucket in her hand, she obviously came to deliver food to the patient.


    That woman''s life is really hard.


    Lin Qing hooks her lips. What does this have to do with her?


    Zhaoxiaohui pursed her lips. "Thank you, madam. I''m divorced."


    Lin Qingleng snorted, "who cares if you can''t divorce."


    That kind of man is not stupid until he leaves.


    Wait, now that she''s divorced, who does she see in the nephrology department?


    When the ninth floor arrived, zhaoxiaohui turned to Lin, nodded and went out.


    Lin Qing followed up quietly.


    When Lin Qing saw zhuxiangxiang, who was in great shape, he covered his mouth in disbelief.


    She grabbed a passing nurse. "What''s wrong with the little girl in this ward? Is it serious?"


    "She had uremia. Fortunately, it was discovered in time. She was not in the late stage, but she was not very well. If she wanted to save her life, she had to change her kidney. But the source of her kidney was not so good. It was a pity that she was still young." He shook his head and turned away.


    Lin Qing was in a mixed mood at the moment. She murmured, "how could this happen?"


    She didn''t know how she got to Mingxin''s ward. Looking at her pale and bloodless daughter lying on the hospital bed, her heart seemed to be hollowed out.


    What is her fate? Her daughter has an accident one by one.


    "Mom Lin, don''t worry. The eldest sister will be fine. She will wake up soon." Mingchen warms her heart.


    Linqing looks at the innocent and warm eyes of the little girl in front of her. She can no longer control it. She bends over and hugs Mingchen and sobs.


    Mingchen looks at Xiang mingti at a loss.


    Mingti shrugged and looked helpless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xiangxiang, I''ve been cooking chicken soup for hours. Have some."


    Zhuxiangxiang, holding the remote control in his hand, kept changing the channel and smelling his impatient face: "don''t you know that I feel like vomiting when I see something greasy?"


    "I''m sorry, but tell your mother what you want to eat and she will cook it for you."


    "I''ll eat whatever I eat. Don''t bother me."


    "At six o''clock this evening, the annual Jiangzhou chamber of commerce exchange conference will be held at the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Shen Zhou, chairman of the chamber of Commerce, will attend and deliver a speech..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang suddenly stopped on the local economic channel in Jiangzhou. The host is introducing tonight''s conference. The background is the magnificent grand hyatt hotel. The interview picture of Shen Zhou was also released.


    Zhuxiangxiang looked at it and suddenly threw the remote control out. He turned over and got into bed and began to cry.


    Zhaoxiaohui was startled. "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling sick again?"


    "Why did you give birth to me? I don''t even know who my father is. I still have this disease. Did I have a grudge against you in my last life? You have to torture me like this in this life..."


    Zhaoxiaohui was very sad and said softly, "Xiangxiang, don''t worry, I will find your father."


    "What are you looking for?" Zhuxiangxiang suddenly raised his head, his eyes flushed with hate.


    "In case it''s a beggar, will this kind of father embarrass me? This kind of person deserves to be my father." Zhuxiangxiang pointed to the people in the TV and said angrily.


    Zhaoxiaohui turns around. On TV, there is a picture of a man accepting an interview. He is dressed in a suit and shoes, handsome and elegant, and his gestures are mature and calm.


    Zhaoxiaohui knows this man. Of course, he doesn''t know himself.


    He is the richest man in Jiangzhou, with a fortune of hundreds of billions and industries all over the world. Money alone can make him the dream lover of women all over the country, let alone his handsome gentleman face.


    Such a person, like the sun in the clouds, is unattainable. Even looking directly at him will hurt his eyes.


    But I am a humble and insignificant mole ant in the world.


    It is cruel to think about the fire of the candle that is extinguished at any time and how dare you hope to cling to the brilliance of the sun.


    Zhaoxiaohui''s tears were like broken beads. "Xiangxiang, it''s your mother who is sorry for you. But anyway, you must take care of your body. Your future life is still long..."


    Zhuxiangxiang covered his ears and screamed, "enough. Don''t say anything more. I don''t want to hear it. Go away, go away."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tonight, the Grand Hyatt Hotel reception will be held very grandly. According to reliable information, ran Tengxiao will also attend, which will undoubtedly drop a heavy bomb in the whole circle.


    In this circle, the ran family was always out of favor. It was not only a legacy left by ran Bowen, but also a conventional agreement in the whole Jiangzhou circle.


    Now, everything is different.


    This ran Tengxiao, he is not a ruthless ran Bowen, nor is he a cowardly and ignorant ran Yang. What kind of person he is... When everyone thinks about it, they will have a deeper fear than ran Bowen.


    At the beginning, ran Bowen was a conqueror of violence, making everyone kneel down at his feet trembling.


    But ran Tengxiao, he is using his own way to make people willing to surrender.


    The weather in Jiangzhou seems to be changing.


    "This camphor tree is still so lush."


    Gaoyang heard Shen Zhou''s sigh from afar and came over with a smile: "Mr. Shen, is this a glimpse of things and people?"


    Shen Zhou stood with his hands on his back, looking at the tall tree that almost blotted out the sun. "Nineteen years ago, he was a girl, but now, he is like a confident and calm strong man."


    Gao Yang raised his eyebrows. Of course, he was at the reception 19 years ago. At that time, he just took over the hotel business of the group. The reception was hosted by him. At that time, Shen Zhou was still a humble entrepreneur.


    Now, Gao Yang shook his head. Things are different.


    I don''t know who Shen Zhou misses.


    "Mr. Shen, this is the list of guests who will be present tonight. Please have a look. According to your instructions, the security force has been increased. We must make sure that the reception tonight will be held smoothly."


    Shen Zhou glanced lightly, "I believe you."


    "Thank you for your trust, Mr. Shen. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    "I just heard that Mr. Shen mentioned that nineteen years ago. Did that cocktail party leave Mr. Shen any deep impression?"


    Shen Zhou subconsciously rubbed his fingers behind him and looked at the sunset in the distance. His eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "Of course, this is Mr. Shen''s privacy. I have no intention of prying."


    "There''s nothing to hide. However, I heard that many investors would attend the cocktail party. In my own capacity, I was not qualified to attend such a high-end cocktail party. I entrusted a friend to get in. Therefore, I got to know Mr. Jiang."


    Gaoyang''s heart suddenly jumped, and he said with a cautious smile: "Mr. Jiang, that is really a rare good man. I still remember his voice and appearance. He is not old, but his bearing is very human. It''s a pity to treat people with generosity and humility... If he was still alive, Jiangzhou might be better."


    Shen Zhou walked over and gently stroked the thick and wrinkled stumps, just like touching a lover.


    It was also here that he met a beautiful woman he would never forget.


    Under the tree, she looked back and smiled. That moment was amazing enough for him to remember all his life.


    Shen Zhou suddenly frowned. In his mind, some chaotic pictures attacked him, which made him suddenly unable to stand. He would not fall down until he held the stump.


    Gao Yang immediately stepped forward: "Mr. Shen, are you all right?"


    Shen Zhou''s face was a little ugly. He pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "I''m fine."


    The green and white fingers pulled the wrinkled bark tightly, and they didn''t know it was rubbing blood.


    It was a very humiliating memory for him.


    Has been hidden in the memory of the deep sea, and now, with the surging tide of the heart, against the current.


    Shen Zhou closed his eyes and took a deep breath to suppress the wave.


    "Sir, the time is almost up, and miss Spiegel is coming." Shen Ke strode over and said.


    Shen Zhou opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and calm. He raised his hand to tidy up his collar and tie. He turned and strode away towards his Golden Avenue.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the car, the makeup artist is sweeping powder Blusher for the mirror. The effect can be said to be amazing.


    Light make-up and heavy make-up are always appropriate, and the cheeks are faint. If the peach blossom with the most beautiful spring fingers, the spring scenery in the garden is gloomy.


    Xiaohua said with a smile, "Xiao Ye, look."


    Looking at the flat-panel stock market, ran Tengxiao inadvertently raised his head. At this moment, time seems to have frozen.


    all eyes.


    Xiaohua covers her mouth and chuckles. Xiao Ye hasn''t seen any beauties. The only one who can make Xiao Ye look straight is the eldest lady.


    The makeup artist had to apply eye black to the mirror, but the mirror refused. The makeup artist had to step aside.


    Mingjing doesn''t seem to notice how beautiful she is in other people''s eyes. She bows her head and arranges her skirt.


    At this time, the car stopped in front of the red carpet at the gate of the hotel.


    A hand reached out to the mirror.


    That hand has distinct bones and a generous palm, giving people an invincible sense of security.


    Mingjing was about to stretch out his hand when the mobile phone in his bag suddenly rang.


    The bell rang suddenly and quickly.


    Mingjing''s outstretched hand moved halfway to the handbag.


    Ran Tengxiao picked his eyebrows and calmly withdrew his hand.


    I don''t know what the person in the mobile phone said. He noticed that the mirror was frowning gently.


    Ran Tengxiao pinched his fist. It seems that today is not a good day. There are many unpleasant things happening.


    As soon as she frowns, people''s hearts will follow her. I really want to hide her so that no one can see her beauty. Those troubles can''t be close to her.


    At this moment, a crazy idea suddenly arose in his heart, and even he was scared.


    So he quietly lowered his eyes, and the corners of his lips lifted a radian, a bit of self mockery, a bit of evil.


    "Are you sure?" Mingjing asked again and seemed to have determined the answer.


    She sighed helplessly, "I know."


    Mingjing hung up the phone and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" A soft voice fell from my ear.


    Mingjing raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, but said, "things change..."

 Chapter 571

    "Ning Ning, this is the most lively and grand party in Jiangzhou every year. Today, my aunt will bring you to broaden your horizons."


    In a luxury car, the tall lady took Bai Weining''s hand and said with a smile.


    Gao Jia is looking at the mirror to mend her makeup. The mirror shows the girl''s slender neck and her mouth.


    "People have seen more of the world in Jingzhou. How can our little Jiangzhou compare?"


    Bai Weining smiled. "My cousin is joking. The economic and folk customs of Jiangzhou are no worse than those of Jingzhou. I like it here."


    If you don''t like it, you can''t help it. After being forced out of the entertainment industry, you have taken refuge in despair.


    As soon as Gao Jia turned her eyes, she suddenly approached Bai Weining, took her arm, and said in a low voice, "cousin, is Qu Feitai dead or not? Is it really related to the mirror? Do you know what the inside story is?"


    Bai Weining''s face changed slightly, his eyes cooled down bit by bit, and his face was still smiling: "cousin, do you know an old saying?"


    Gao Jia asked subconsciously, "what?"


    Bai Weining''s eyes were faint: "curiosity killed the cat."


    Gao Jia:


    Leng Buding shivered and silently let go of Bai Weining.


    When the car was about to enter the hotel, it suddenly stopped. It hadn''t moved for half a day. The tall lady opened the window, put her head out and asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    The security guard of the hotel came over and said, "madam, wait a minute. There was a VIP waiting ahead."


    The tall lady frowned and asked, "who is it? I''ll tell you what to do today."


    Grand Hyatt Hotel is the property of Gao family. The staff of the hotel naturally recognize her and have a more respectful attitude: "Madam Hui, it''s Mr. Ran''s car."


    Mrs. Gao was suddenly silent, and some of her friends sat back.


    Not to be provoked.


    Bai Weining squinted and asked softly, "Mr. ran? Is it the ran family where Mingjing is located?"


    "Well, the ran family is a nest of snakes and mice..."


    "Jia''er." "Shut up," shouted Mrs. Gao


    Gao Jia pours discontentedly, "there''s nothing you can''t say. She hasn''t installed a bug on us either."


    The tall lady looked very scared. She shook her fist and said to the staff standing outside the car, "let''s wait a little longer. Let''s go."


    Bai Weining saw a man and a woman coming down from the RV in front of him through the window. The man was dressed in a suit and shoes, with a long body. The woman was dressed in white, with a gentle wind. The twilight was dim, like a pair of beautiful people.


    "Is that the current owner of the ran family next to the mirror?" Bai Weining asked softly.


    Mrs. Gao said, "yes, the ran family is different now. It seems that it is busy tonight."


    Bai Weining''s hand hung on his side, tightened slightly, and his eyes fell on the slender figure. The man slowed down, apparently taking care of the woman around him.


    "The girl named Mingjing is really clever. He coaxed Mr. Shen into thinking that she had become a daughter and a sister of Shen Zhou. He changed from the real daughter of the Zhu family to the eldest daughter of the ran family. Even ran Tengxiao had to call her aunt. Looking innocent, it''s really unfathomable. You two don''t provoke her tonight. You''d better hold her. Now she is the only one who can''t offend among the celebrities in Jiangzhou." The tall lady asked earnestly.


    Gao Jia said impatiently, "Ning Ning is still the young lady of the white family in Jingzhou. Can the ran family surpass the white family in Jingzhou no matter how powerful they are? Mom, you call others to be ambitious and destroy their own prestige. Ning Ning is not going to look at her face. Ning Ning, do you think so?"


    Bai Weining smiled and thought of Bo Jia, and his chest became more suffocating.


    "The sky in Jingzhou is so high that the emperor is far away. It''s better to have one more thing than one less thing. It''s just that I''m rather wronged." The tall lady patted the back of Bai Weining''s hand.


    The car moved forward slowly. The staff came over and said, "madam, you can enter the meeting."


    The second lady of high school is behind Mrs. Gao''s car. She and Gao Chang get off the car and catch up with Mrs. Gao with a smile.


    "My sister-in-law looks very chic today. Ning Ning, if I had known you were coming, I would have taken a car with me. My second aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time. She just wants to talk to you."


    "Second aunt, cousin." Bai Weining shouted politely.


    Gao Jia suddenly pointed to a man coming down from a car behind and asked, "who is this? Why have I never seen him in Jiangzhou?"


    The man was wearing a gray suit. He was very tall and thin. He was handsome and elegant. He had the temperament of a modest gentleman in ancient times.


    The tall lady, the second lady of the high school, looked at the speech and shook their heads at the same time.


    "Looking so young, it may be the upstart of Jiangzhou," said Mrs. Gao


    Mrs. Gao Gao looked at Gao Jia, deliberately lagged behind, smiled and looked at the man: "Mr. Zhang is a stranger, but he is from Jiangzhou?"


    The man shook his head: "I''m not from Jiangzhou. I heard that Jiangzhou chamber of Commerce held wine here when I passed by. I came here admiringly and had a long experience."


    Mrs. Gao, seeing the man''s unusual speech, moderate demeanor, and even more satisfied with his heart, made friends with him: "that gentleman has come to the right place, but if there is no invitation letter, I''m afraid he can''t get in. I''d better..."


    The man took out the gilded invitation letter and handed it to the staff at the door.


    The smile on the tall lady''s face was chapped. She smiled and said, "Mr. A has an invitation."


    The man smiled and nodded, turned around and walked in calmly.


    "Mom, what did he come from?" Gao Jia couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Take your time." The tall lady patted her hand placidly, took her daughter''s arm, raised her head and walked into the meeting.


    Bai Weining walked beside Gao Chang and said with a smile, "cousin, I heard that you have a good relationship with sister Mingjing. There were some misunderstandings between me and her. Can you help me find her and apologize?"


    The Grand Hyatt hotel hall is resplendent, with high-class people pushing cups for lanterns. It is a world of intoxication.


    Ran Tengxiao and Mingjing are the focus of the crowd. They are like the moon surrounded by stars, but no one dares to climb forward.


    Gao Chang looked at the bright mirror in the crowd, then looked at Bai Weining around him, and frowned: "misunderstanding?"


    He suddenly thought of the rumors that Bai Weining was forced to quit the entertainment industry, and looked at Bai Weining deeply: "is it really a misunderstanding?"


    Bai Weining touched the broken hair at the temples and sighed, "even my cousin doesn''t believe me."


    "It will be clear sooner or later whether there is a misunderstanding." Gao Chang stepped forward and said hello to the elders he knew.


    Bai Weining stood in the corner and looked at the rising sky in the crowd. The man slowly turned around. Under the bright light, his eyes and eyebrows were clear and handsome. At that station, the momentum of staying in the top position for a long time quietly showed, and I don''t know how many women''s hearts were captured.


    Touching the bag, Bai Weining gently lifted the corner of his lips.


    "Mr. ran and miss ran, the presence of the two distinguished guests has made my meeting place magnificent." An exaggerated voice came, and the crowd followed the prestige. They saw a man with a slight fat body rushing over with a big stride and an excited face.


    Someone recognized the man, "it''s zhaotian. At least he''s the vice president of Shenzhou group. It doesn''t seem appropriate to hold the ran family in this way?"


    "What do you know? He has long been kicked out of the core circle of the Shenzhou group and cannot be trusted by Shen Zhou. He is going to climb a new high branch."


    "That wouldn''t be so brazen. Isn''t this the face of Shen Zhou?"


    "It has to be said that the rise of the ran family has indeed threatened Shen Zhou. Zhao Tian''s attitude is very illustrative."


    People around us saw this scene and talked about it.


    Ran Tengxiao turned around, saw the visitor, and raised his eyebrows.


    Zhao Tian licked his smiling face and stretched out his hand to the mirror. "I''ve heard of Miss Ran''s name for a long time. When I saw her today, she really deserves her name."


    Under the light, the girl''s face was like a peach blossom, but her temperament was as elegant as an immortal. The blend of extreme purity and beauty firmly grasped the hearts of everyone present.


    Zhao Tianli has seen so many beautiful women recently. It can be said that such a masterpiece is rare in the world. His eyes are even more fanatical.


    The girl stood motionless, in the midst of the festive scene, but there was no sign of extravagance around her. Her eyes were as clear as ice and snow. When she fell on Zhao Tian, Zhao Tian suddenly felt his soul was hit and his back was cold.


    Ran Tengxiao frowned and stood in front of the mirror. He smiled and smiled. He looked down at Zhao Tian: "Mr. Zhao, my little sister-in-law has a thin face. Don''t tease her."


    Then he reached out and held Zhao Tian''s hand. His eyes were threatening, as if the Jack had pressed down in an instant.


    Zhaotian felt a great sense of pressure, and his scalp felt numb. Especially the sharp pain from his hands almost crushed his fingerbones. Zhaotian looked ferocious, and the cold sweat rolled on his forehead. "Ran... Mr. ran, spare your life."


    He said the last two words in a low voice.


    With a smile on his lips, ran Tengxiao leaned over to Zhao Tian''s ear and said, "take your disgusting eyes away from me and let me see them. I will castrate you and throw you into Qujiang River to feed sharks."


    Zhaotian suddenly felt that his lower body was tight, and he stammered: "Mr. Ran Ran misunderstood me. I will never defile Miss ran."


    "If not." Ran Tengxiao smiled and released his hand, patting zhaotian on the shoulder.


    Zhao Tian''s right hand was numb. He complimented on his face, but hated at the bottom of his heart.


    What are you proud of? Sooner or later, you step on ran Tengxiao and ask his aunt to be his little wife.


    Everyone was even more afraid of this scene.


    No matter how beautiful the mirror is, no one dares to have any other thoughts. The ran family is her protective shield. In Jiangzhou, no one can escape from the palm of the ran family.


    Ye Jian walked to ran Tengxiao with a tray, on which two glasses of red wine were placed.


    Ran Tengxiao handed one of the cups to Mingjing. "How about a new variety developed by foreign wineries?"


    Mingjing took over the wine glass and shook it gently. A casual action was an indescribable elegance. Countless eyes fell on the young aunts and nephews. It was amazing that everyone could not take away half of their scenery tonight. The ran family''s genes are really unique.


    After tasting the mirror, the mouth was astringent, and a burning sensation stimulated the dry throat. At that moment, the slight dizziness brought the ultimate sensory experience. The girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if the starlight fell into her eyes, rippling countless ripples.


    The raised neck is slender and elegant, like a beautiful white swan. Under the bright light, the silhouette of the side face is so amazing.


    Someone photographed this scene. The atmosphere was full. It was a top-level visual enjoyment. If it could be turned into a glass of red wine and be kissed by a girl, what kind of blessing would it be.


    Ran Tengxiao looked into the girl''s slightly drunk eyes. His eyes darkened. He grabbed the red wine from her hand and put it on the tray.


    "It was a mistake."


    A drink can make people flirt. What should I do with you?


    Mingjing picked his eyebrows. "Isn''t it a cocktail party? Why can''t you drink?"


    "Don''t you have commandments? I remember you can''t drink? It''s my fault."


    Mingjing smiled and continued to pick up the red wine cup on the tray. "The wine and meat passed through the intestines and remained in the heart of the Buddha."


    Ran Tengxiao frowned at her and suddenly felt that the look in her eyes was somewhat familiar. The wonton stall that night


    He quietly hooked his lips: "well, if you like it, it''s all up to you."


    "Bright mirror." Liqingyao bravely walked over and carefully glanced at ran Tengxiao. Seeing that ran Tengxiao had not stopped himself, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "When did you come back from Jingzhou?"


    The eyes of the girl in front of her swept faintly. Li Qingyao felt that there was something in those eyes that she could not understand. It was a kind of commanding overlooking. Li Qingyao breathed and felt a deep sense of inferiority.


    The eyes were strange, as if they had met for the first time.


    The mirror in the eyes of the world is gentle and merciful. It is as beautiful as the bright moon in the clouds. But it is too far away. It is like the wind and clouds. You can see it but can''t catch it.


    The girl in front of her was as proud as a phoenix on the nine heavens. The lights were bright, but she was just a drop in the thousands of stars in her eyes.


    "I''ve been back for a few days." The girl''s tone is light, and she seems not interested.


    She raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows. Naturally, she stretched out her hand: "help me to blow the wind."


    Liqingyao subconsciously reaches out her hand to hold the mirror, and even herself is surprised by her smooth move.


    The mirror waved to ran Tengxiao: "nephew, my aunt is a bit inept at drinking. Go and blow the wind. Please help yourself."


    With the help of Li Qingyao, he walked away slowly.


    Ran Tengxiao stared at the back of the mirror and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Mr. ran..." Someone dared to come forward and talk.


    Ran Tengxiao then took back his eyes, winked at Ye Jian, and casually dealt with the boring social intercourse.


    Li Qingyao turned back and said in surprise, "Mr. Shen has come out."


    I went to the side door mirror and looked around.


    Shen Zhou, in a suit and shoes, calmly stepped onto the platform and began to speak.


    After a little commotion, the whole audience soon quieted down, and everyone listened carefully to Shen Zhou''s speech.


    There are TV reporters and photographers on the scene. Shen Zhou''s speech and some pictures on the scene will be cut into tomorrow''s local news.


    "Mr. Shen is really magnanimous." Li Qingyao could not help sighing.


    The mirror lifted the corner of her lips, turned and walked out of the side door.


    When the wind blew in the garden, Li Qingyao saw the girl sitting on the ground suddenly, her hands on her knees and her eyes slightly closed.


    The white skirt rose with the wind, and the faint moonlight circulated all over the body. At the next moment, it seemed that it was going to become an immortal.

 Chapter 572

    Although it is spring, the temperature difference between day and night is large. After the sun sets, it is still very cold.


    Liqingyao stared at the back of the mirror, and felt a cold air jumping up from the soles of her feet.


    There was a strange smell floating in the air, just like the atmosphere created in the horror film. Li Qingyao suddenly turned his head and patted his chest: "you''re going to scare me to death. I can''t walk quietly."


    Gao Chang felt his nose: "sorry."


    He glanced at the mirror. "What is she doing?"


    Li Qingyao shook her head. "I don''t know." Her eyes crossed Gao Chang''s shoulder and fell on the girl behind him. She frowned unhappily: "how did you bring her here?"


    Bai Weining was almost ripped off on the Internet. He targeted Spiegel for several times. Recently, he directed a public opinion event against Spiegel. He just rolled over and got out of the entertainment circle.


    "Sister Li." The sweeter Bai Weining smiled, the more terrible Li Qingyao felt.


    "No, don''t call me that. I can''t afford to be Miss Bai''s sister."


    Bai Weining didn''t care about Li Qingyao''s ridicule at all. He stepped forward and whispered: "sister Mingjing, I took this opportunity to find you to apologize. I did wrong before. I don''t expect your forgiveness. I hope you can give me a chance to look forward to my cousin''s face."


    Gao Chang:??? Is this how I use my face?


    This cousin is very good at offering flowers to Buddha.


    The bright mirror is silent, and it seems as if you are in peace.


    Bai Weining turned his back to Li Qingyao and Gao Chang, his eyes became colder and colder, and his fingers subconsciously squeezed his handbag.


    No one knows that in the mind of the mirror at the moment, heaven and man are at war.


    This is a desperate struggle between will and soul.


    "Do you really have no desire or desire when you chant scriptures and pray for Buddha every day? People have desire. Saving the song flying platform is greed. Therefore, let me summon from a long sleep. I am a devil and your inner devil. The curse of the devil is only within the reincarnation. Only by breaking through myself can the inner devil be completely eliminated. I am looking forward to that day."


    The silent lotus is watching alone in the deep sea of nothingness.


    The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her dark eyes were as silent as a long night, and her eyes were moving like a faint candle in the eternal night, fluttering and stumbling to find the direction of light.


    The slightly raised lip angle, a bit of self mockery, a bit of disdain, seems to be a silent mockery of the world.


    The girl got up slowly, raised her hand and brushed her skirt. With a simple action, she had an indescribable romantic and noble Qinghua.


    "I''ll translate it. Although I did something wrong, I still have the cheek to ask for forgiveness. If she doesn''t forgive me, she is hypocritical and stingy. If she forgives me, I have a reason to approach again. Only in this way can I find a chance to stab my knife and take revenge."


    The girl''s voice was as sweet as the wind chimes in the clear wind, but it fell on several people''s ears, but she shivered coldly.


    Bai Weining''s face changed slightly. Bei Chi bit his lip, Her eyes were slightly red: "sister Mingjing, I know you blame me, but I was also cheated by the company. I learned later that the company hyped this kind of thing in order to make marketing hot. It was too late for me to know. I know that no matter what I say now, you won''t believe it, and I don''t expect your forgiveness. I just want to say sorry to you personally, so I have a clear conscience."


    "What a man with a clear conscience. Since he really has a clear conscience, he doesn''t need to apologize to me." The mirror turns slowly, and a smile flows around the lips. At night, the beauty is soul stirring.


    "Mirror, you really showed the fox''s tail." Gao Jia rushes over to block Bai Weining, and fiercely attacks the mirror.


    "The world praises you as a Bodhisattva who came down to earth. I think you did a good job. Now you can''t do it anymore."


    If those words spread, the human device she worked hard to maintain would collapse.


    What kind of Bodhisattva came down to earth? The world was blind and cheated by her disguise.


    Liqingyao and Gaochang look at the mirror in surprise.


    Although Mingjing''s words are right, they are really not like what Mingjing can say.


    "I am an honest man who never tells lies. Looking at your hurry, I think of an idiom -."


    The girl thought seriously, "the dog jumped over the wall."


    "I didn''t say you were in such a hurry to take your seat according to the number?"


    "Poof" Li Qingyao couldn''t help laughing. She liked Mingjing so much for being so cruel to people. It was much better than the gentle virgin before.


    Gao Chang couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips.


    "You... Don''t be too arrogant. You''ll always have bad luck." Gao Jia''s face was blue and white, and he could only curse after holding it for a long time.


    The girl sighed and looked at the two tall buildings in the night opposite. These two buildings are very famous landmarks in Jiangzhou. They are called Mingyue building. The two buildings are very close, with only a narrow gap between them. Every night when the moon is full, the moon will appear in the gap between the buildings. The name of Mingyue building comes from this wonder.


    "Although the bright moon is beautiful, it has to pay a price. For Hotels with problems in Feng Shui, I think I''d better remind brother to reduce cooperation in the future."


    Gao Jia was suddenly stunned. He responded angrily and said, "what are you talking about? How can there be a problem in my hotel? Don''t deceive the public here."


    The Grand Hyatt Hotel is indeed getting worse and worse. It has no competitiveness in the Jiangzhou hotel industry. However, due to the personal friendship between the second uncle and Shenzhou, it has maintained a good cooperative relationship with Shenzhou group for so many years. If it loses this big customer, it will be a great blow to the next industrial deployment of the Grand Hyatt Hotel and the Gaoshi group. This industry is a leader and affects the whole body. Gaojia university studies economics and management, Well aware of the stakes, Gao Jia must not lose Shen Zhou, a customer.


    Mingjing is Shen Zhou''s sister. She doesn''t know if Mingjing has the ability to influence Shen Zhou''s decision in a word.


    But she could not gamble, otherwise she would be the sinner of the Gao family.


    Gao Jia bit her teeth and stared angrily at the mirror. It was too insidious to threaten her.


    But Gao Jia had to bow his head. Obviously, the other party held her seven inches.


    This feeling is too stifling.


    Gao Jia clenched her fist, pinched her fingernails into her palm, bowed her head and looked up again, "sorry, Miss ran, I''m the one who didn''t speak properly. Please don''t remember the villains and don''t quarrel with me."


    "What if I have to care?" The moonlight is as bright as the sky, the girl''s clothes are floating, and her eyebrows and eyes are mildly smiling. It is extremely beautiful and frightening.


    "Sister Mingjing, if you want to blame me, don''t blame the Gao family for me. The Gao family is innocent..." Bai Weining ran out and said painfully and innocently.


    The girl glanced at her lightly. She was much taller than Bai Weining. Her eyes looked down from a high place. The beautiful pupil showed a bit of disdain, as if the person in front of her was just mayflies and ants. The humble one was not worth seeing at all.


    Bai Weining took a deep breath. Such eyes are really insulting.


    "What I said just now is very clear. Are you deaf or can''t understand people?"


    The little girl''s means are so boring that she can''t even say two more words.


    "Sister Mingjing..."


    Mingjing rubbed his eyebrows: "there are such fools who pretend to be confused and think they are right."


    Gao Jia pulls Bai Weining out of the sight of the mirror.


    Gao Chang didn''t have time to pay attention to his sisters'' emotional problems. He came forward, looked at the two buildings opposite, and asked anxiously, "is there really a problem with Feng Shui?"


    The moon tower was built much earlier than the Grand Hyatt Hotel. When the Grand Hyatt Hotel was located, there was a lot of turbulence within the company. At that time, the company was located on a piece of land across the street.


    Gao Chang looked into the mirror, and ran Bowen took a fancy to the land at that time. The Gao family did not dare to offend ran Bowen, but quietly withdrew from the bidding, leaving only this option.


    Later, the land was built into an entertainment club. It became a prosperous place in Jiangzhou. After the completion of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, business was OK at first. Later, it went from bad to worse. Every year, something happened. A few years ago, there was a case of customers jumping off buildings, which was suppressed by the Koch group at a high price, so it was not a big wave.


    When Mingjing talked about feng shui, Gao Chang paid attention. His father did not engage in feudal superstition. The Gao family never thought of Feng Shui, but they had to believe in some things.


    He remembered that when Mingjing first came back to Jiangzhou, he was very famous in the field of physiognomy. He helped Mrs. Ye solve a problem and became famous. Later, many people asked her for advice. She declined all of them and did not want to become famous here.


    This at least shows that the mirror really understands.


    The mirror picked his eyebrows: "the higher the floor, the more dangerous the natural moat is. The evil spirit didn''t rush directly to the gate and slowed down a little. There are people coming and going here. There is plenty of Yang Qi, but nothing big will happen. It''s just that the owner is easy to pester the villain and his financial career is poor."


    Gao Chang hurriedly asked, "is there any way to solve it?"


    He has no doubt about Mingjing. Over the years, the Grand Hyatt Hotel has not developed well, and his father has been cheated again and again. Mingjing is right.


    "Yes, of course." Mingjing said, "the hotel industry is a business. The evil spirit can be resolved by using the gourd of Fuwei town as the geomantic Bureau."


    Gao Chang said, "thank you. I''ve written down this favor."


    Li Qingyao walked over and said, "Mingjing, you are really powerful. You even know Feng Shui."


    The mirror hooks its lips, "just a little superficial."


    At this time, Gao Chang answered the phone, "Mingjing, I have something to deal with urgently. Excuse me."


    He left in a hurry.


    Li Qingyao glanced at the girl standing next to her. She always felt that she was different.


    Flowers and leaves help the wind, the moon is clear, and something is approaching in the dark.


    In the hall not far behind, all the people were immersed in the intoxication of money and paper. The soft piano music gathered into a decadent sound and fluttered gently in the night.


    Two people suddenly appeared in the flowers. They appeared so suddenly that they didn''t give people time to react. They reached out and grabbed at the mirror.


    A delicate little girl, looking at the weak Liu Fufeng''s posture, her shoulders can''t be lifted and her hands can''t be lifted. Her neck is so thin that it breaks with a gentle pinch.


    There was a gleam of pride in the eyes of the man in black. It was almost effortless.


    Before Li Qingyao screamed, a man in black who flashed out from the side covered her mouth from behind and locked her scream back to her throat.


    The girl stood clear and clear, neither dodging nor avoiding, neither panicking nor fearing, as if waiting for their arrival.


    When the man in black saw that pair of black and white eyes, he was suddenly frightened and hesitated to start.


    "Pa" the other party slapped him in the face, and the action was too sharp, which confused the people in black.


    The man in black responded by covering his face and staring at the girl in front.


    The girl shook her hand, and then another slap was thrown on the other half of the man''s face. Obviously, she looked so thin, but her strength was very large, and the man''s cheek immediately swelled.


    The man spit out a mouthful of blood and water. Cui scolded, "look for death." He reached out his paw and grabbed it at the girl.


    The girl whirled lightly, floating away from the man like a cloud. Her skirt brushed the man''s fingertips and only caught a mass of air.


    The man threw himself into the air, kicked his ass, fell to the ground in a dog''s posture, and knocked off two front teeth.


    The girl smiled and glanced to the other side. The man holding the Li Qingyao was subconsciously shocked. Before he could react, he suddenly felt cold. He didn''t know when his pants fell off and his legs were white in the night wind.


    The man was so shocked that he hurried to pick up his pants. Li Qingyao took this opportunity to run to Mingjing and gasped violently. His fingers tightly grasped the skirt of Mingjing and regarded her as the only dependence.


    The man put on his pants and was about to run away when he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his knee. The whole man rushed into the flowers and was stabbed by the stems and took a breath.


    "Call... The police." Liqingyao grasped the clothes of the mirror and said with trembling.


    These people are obviously not from the right place.


    "How boring it is to call the police." The girl walked over with a smile and stepped on the back of the man who had lost his front teeth. The man snorted, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Your master wants to plot against me. Well, I''ll give him this chance."


    Dark clouds covered the moon, and the garden fell into darkness. The girl''s eyes were deeper than the boundless night.


    She smiled as she dialed a phone, "the fish is on the hook. Tonight, the play must be wonderful to live up to her father''s reputation as a legendary actor."


    Li Qingyao shivered. What is the trend?


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Ye Jian went to ran Tengxiao''s ear and whispered a word. Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes and looked up at the direction of Shenzhou. Shen Zhou, surrounded by the crowd, seemed to feel ran Tengxiao''s eyes and looked away from the shadows.


    The four eyes are opposite, and they move away quickly, just like a dragonfly skimming the water. After the water waves ripple slightly, they return to calm.


    Ran Tengxiao rubbed the jade finger on his thumb. From the earphone came the girl''s cool voice, like a jade bead falling on the plate, slightly reminding the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 573

    Zhaotian received the assistant''s eyes, pretended to be drunk, asked the assistant to hold him and left the scene.


    "Didn''t attract much attention?"


    "It''s also a heaven sent opportunity. She took the initiative to go to the garden to blow the wind. It''s just convenient for our people."


    "That''s good." When he thought of ran Tengxiao, Zhao Tian was still scared. "I''ll find someone to look at the man whose name is ran. I''ll get the debt back from him sooner or later."


    "Mr. Zhao will be patient again. If our plan succeeds, not only Mr. ran, but also Mr. Shen will not be able to trouble you in the future."


    Zhaotian smiled proudly and could not wait to open the door.


    On the big bed lay a sleeping girl. Zhaotianji took two steps and exclaimed, "gorgeous..."


    I couldn''t help but want to get started. Suddenly, a suppressed cough came from my side.


    Zhaotian suddenly turned around and was almost scared: "what happened?"


    Both of them were black and blue, and they looked very embarrassed.


    "I fell down accidentally." One of the men opened his mouth, missing a front tooth, and his words were leaking.


    "Why are you so careless?" Zhaotian scolded.


    "Get out of my way."


    The man without front teeth hesitated for a moment: "Mr. Zhao, take care." Zhaotian''s eyes were full of sympathy.


    "It''s inexplicable that you can throw yourself down when you do something, waste."


    Zhaotian can''t wait to reach out and touch his face. His assistant rushes in and says, "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Shen is here."


    Zhaotian''s outstretched hand stopped awkwardly in the air, frowned and said, "how can it be so fast?"


    Let him be happy first.


    The assistant said, "Mr. Shen is not feeling well. He left the reception ahead of time. We can''t mess up the plan, so the people we arranged brought him here."


    Zhao Tian is very unwilling to stare at the face in front of him. The cooked duck watched helplessly fly away. Who can bear it?


    "Mr. Zhao, it will be too late." The assistant stood at the door and hurried anxiously.


    Zhao Tian heaved a heavy sigh, got up and left the room.


    Zhaotian left with his front foot and Shenzhou with his back foot walked into the room with the help of his assistant.


    The assistant is a young woman who looks smart and capable in a black professional dress.


    "Mr. Shen, you have the old problem of stomachache again. Fortunately, I have the medicine." The assistant stooped down and let Shen Zhou lie on the sofa, revealing the spring light in front of her.


    Shen Zhou rubbed his forehead. His face was pained.


    The assistant poured a cup of warm water, looked up and saw the woman lying on the big bed.


    The assistant squinted. Unconsciously, the water overflowed from the cup and flowed down the table to the ground.


    The assistant immediately recovered and put down the kettle.


    Hesitating for a moment, he walked to Shen Zhou with his water cup.


    Crouching down, the voice was charming: "Mr. Shen, drink some water and take the medicine."


    The man in front of us is the dream of many people. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As a member of the Secretariat, she is not allowed to be reused all the year round. She can only do some work of printing documents and answering phone calls. She is not close to Shen Zhou at all.


    General manager Zhao found her and gave her a sum of money. At the reception tonight, general manager Zhao found an excuse to pay off Shen guests who were inseparable from Shen Zhou''s shadow, and asked her to find an opportunity to bring Shen Zhou to the lounge. As long as she sent people into the room, her task would be completed. General manager Zhao would not only give her a generous reward, but also promise her a promotion.


    She recognized that the woman on the bed was a bright mirror. Shen Zhou''s younger sister, a lonely man and a widowed woman, lived in the same room. She knew what the other person wanted to do by thinking about it with her toes.


    At this moment, her heart gave birth to something unwilling, and she would rather fight.


    Without hesitation for a long time, she reached out and touched Shen Zhou''s face. This lofty man was finally within reach.


    Her excited heart thumped and almost jumped out of her chest.


    However, the next moment, the hand she stretched out was clasped by a big palm. The man slowly opened his eyes and looked at her expressionless.


    Without any words, the overwhelming pressure made her scalp numb.


    "Shen... President Shen..."


    Shen Zhou sat up slowly, his voice hoarse: "what do you want to do?"


    The assistant stammered, "I think President Shen... You have an upset stomach. I know some massage techniques. I just want to give you a massage. Maybe it will be better..."


    Shen Zhou''s eyes were dim and he let go. The assistant fell to the ground in a panic, and quickly got up and stood up.


    "You don''t need me to teach you what to say and what not to say?" Shen Zhou said coldly.


    The assistant blinked and gaped: "you... You don''t..."


    "Mr. Shen, I really didn''t mean it. It was Mr. Zhao who forced me to do it. It wasn''t my intention." The assistant cried bitterly.


    "You do what he tells you to do, remember?"


    The assistant was stunned for a moment. He suddenly looked up and was bumping into the dark eyes of the other party. He nodded like a pound of garlic, "yes, I know. You can rest assured, Mr. Shen."


    Mr. Shen deserves to be Mr. Shen. It turned out that he had already broken Mr. Zhao''s plot. This move is really wonderful.


    Fortunately, she braked in time and felt very lucky.


    "Mr. Shen, please take a rest. I''ll go out first. Call me if you need anything." The assistant left cautiously.


    In the other room, Zhao Tian turned on his computer to enjoy the living spring palace, but there was nothing.


    Zhao Tian shouted angrily at his assistant, "what''s going on?"


    The assistant fiddled with the computer and said bitterly, "Mr. Zhao, the network may be bad, so I can''t watch the live broadcast. But don''t worry, there are cameras in the room. What they did is recorded in detail."


    Zhao Tian felt as miserable as scratching his liver and lungs. He looked at the time: "give them another ten minutes to lead ran Tengxiao to me. I want to see if ran Tengxiao can bear to see that his dear little aunt has been bullied?"


    It''s good to fight. Ran Tengxiao is not human.


    Zhao Tian narrowed his eyes. "Go and arrange for someone to get ready. Tonight, we must let him have no return."


    Madam''s plan is killing two birds with one stone. Zhaotian had to sigh that it was wonderful.


    The assistant was stunned for a moment and whispered, "ten minutes... Is it too short?"


    Zhao Tian snorted coldly, "do you want to arrange seven rounds for him? I don''t think he has the ability to do that because he has kidney deficiency. He should not spoil such a beautiful woman."


    The assistant thought it would be a waste if it fell into your hands. Of course, he didn''t dare to say so. He should go on to make arrangements.


    Zhao Tian took a sip of wine. The local news was broadcast on TV. It was the reception tonight.


    "Since then, no one in Jiangzhou has dared to oppose me." Zhao Tian seemed to see the day coming and burst out laughing.


    "I want beauty, money and power."


    Zhaotian raised his glass and pointed it at the moon outside the window. "To madam."


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. Zhaotianli picked it up and took a look. It was a strange number and the address was Jiangzhou.


    Zhao Tian answered, "hello?"


    "Mr. Zhao, how are things going with your wife''s account?" It was a voice that was indistinguishable between male and female. It was like a smile but not a smile. It fell into my ears and felt strange and strange.


    Zhaotian immediately stood up straight and said, "how do you address me?"


    "I asked you how you were doing, and you asked me what to call you?"


    Zhao Tian broke into a cold sweat on his forehead. "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I don''t mean anything else. Of course, I''ll try my best to do what my wife has told me. I''m sure I won''t screw it up. Wait for the good news."


    "Really? Let me kindly remind you that none of the three are fools."


    Zhaotianxiao: "people, like snakes, have seven inches."


    As long as you hold it seven inches, you will still be obedient.


    "I am waiting for your good news."


    In a hidden corner of the hotel, a figure was hidden in the dark.


    A moment later, the man came out of the darkness, dressed in the uniform of the hotel waiter, with a plain face that seemed very ordinary.


    The man pushed a cart full of red wine and snacks to the center of the reception and calmly shuttled among the guests.


    He went to ran Tengxiao and was about to give him a glass of wine when a girl dressed as a famous lady stumbled in, "Mr. ran, Mr. Ran is not well..."


    Her anxious manner immediately attracted the attention of the guests present. The girl seemed to realize that her words and deeds were inappropriate and quickly covered her mouth, but the anxiety between her eyes and eyebrows could not be fake.


    "Isn''t this the miss of the Li family? What happened to miss ran when she just lost her manners?"


    "Why didn''t you see Miss ran? She was looking for Mr. ran. Could it be Miss ran who had an accident?"


    One word stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone talked about it. Some people watched the excitement, some gloated over the misfortune, and some were worried.


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes suddenly sank down. People who were close to him felt a strong sense of oppression and could not help but retreat a few steps.


    "Speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    The waiter calmly stepped back, hung his head, and was quiet without any sense of existence.


    Liqingyao said in a low voice, "Mr. ran, the mirror is missing."


    "Missing?"


    Li Qingyao said, "I just went to the back garden with Mingjing to have a hair dryer. Mingjing drank wine and felt dizzy. She sat down on the garden bench to rest. She said she was thirsty. I went to pour water for her. When I came back, Mingjing disappeared. I searched the garden and couldn''t find her. Would something happen to her?"


    Ran Tengxiao said calmly, "Yejian, go and find out."


    Yejian leaves immediately.


    The whole hall suddenly became lively. Everyone whispered about what had happened to Mingjing. Did they drink too much and find a place to sleep, or... Were they kidnapped?


    The eldest daughter of the ran family who dared to tie her up was dying. Everyone mourned for the originator.


    "If someone really ties her up, will she be innocent if she is so attractive?"


    Before the end of the speaker''s voice fell to the ground, the whole person suddenly flew out and crashed into a hill stacked with red wine glasses in the center. The wine glasses fell to the ground. The man fell on the glass fragments all over the ground and screamed loudly, making his scalp numb.


    Everyone looked at ran Tengxiao in shock, and saw the man in suit and shoes wiping his hands very gracefully. His handsome eyebrows were covered with a layer of frost, and his star eyes were dark, like an ancient ice pool.


    The man''s beautiful thin lips slightly curved, showing some evil spirit: "come, let me listen. Who else has anything to say?"


    Everyone took a step back in unison.


    I almost forgot that this is ran Tengxiao. Looking at his normal words, he almost paralyzed everyone. He dared to say miss Ran''s right and wrong in front of him. It was like pulling hairs from a tiger''s ass.


    The man''s screams were still in his ears, and everyone was numb and silent.


    Gao Jia snorted and smiled, "I thought she was so proud just now. She deserved to suffer so soon."


    Bai Weining stared at ran Tengxiao in the field, his eyes twinkled slightly, and sighed: "sister Mingjing is fine."


    Gao Jia could not help rolling her eyes. She was tired of talking to her cousin.


    Suddenly, Gao Jia''s eyes straightened, and she subconsciously grasped Bai Weining''s arm. Bai Weining frowned, looked down her eyes, and was surprised: "Uncle Bo."


    The man who strode in from the door was Bo YuXun.


    At the moment he walked in, the crystal chandelier on his head suddenly became dim, and almost all the well-dressed men in the audience became a foil except for flying into the sky.


    Gao Jia rubbed her hands excitedly: "it turns out that doctor Bo has also come to Jiangzhou."


    Great. Here''s her chance.


    "Mr. ran, what happened to Mingjing?" Bo YuXun walked quickly through the crowd and asked with a worried face.


    At the birthday party of Mrs. Zhu, many people had met Bo YuXun. They were not strangers to him. They didn''t know much about his specific identity. They only knew that he came from Jingzhou and played an important role in the medical field. Now in this society, no one should offend the medical students. After all, no one can get sick in this life. An excellent surgical expert still has a respectable position in the society.


    Only those who have the intention can infer his identity from the surname Bo.


    But after all, many people don''t know the Bo family in Jingzhou. Even if they do, they probably won''t understand the status of this surname in Jingzhou.


    When they saw him coming up, they asked the Spiegel. For some reason, they smelled an abnormal smell.


    At this time, Ye Jian came over quickly, his face was very ugly, and he whispered to ran Tengxiao.


    Everyone saw that ran Tengxiao''s face suddenly sank, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Jian''s collar, "what did you say?"


    The green veins on the forehead showed the extreme anger in the heart. Everyone was scared by ran Tengxiao''s appearance. They had a premonition that something bad was going on, so they retreated and retreated.


    Ran Tengxiao shook off Ye Jian and said, "show me the way."


    The face is gloomy and dripping.


    Ye Jian led the way. They hurried to the housing department. Bo YuXun also hurried to catch up.


    Everyone also wanted to follow up. Some people in black came out of nowhere and blocked the entrance tightly. Everyone looked timid, but muttered at the bottom of their hearts.


    The waiter pushed the cart and went in through another fire passage.


    As soon as the front foot people left, the whole hall at the back foot became lively, and people talked about it one after another.


    "Ning Ning, do you think she was...?" When Gao Jia turned her head, there was no white Weining around her.

 Chapter 574

    "Xiao Ye, you must be calm. This may be a misunderstanding." Ye Jian trotted after ran Tengxiao to explain.


    Ran Tengxiao didn''t listen at all. He took out a pistol from his back and loaded it calmly.


    However, judging from the protruding forehead, he was not calm at all.


    Bo YuXun was even more worried than ran Tengxiao. When the elevator door opened, he rushed out first.


    He put a gun to Ye Jian''s forehead and said, "lead the way for me."


    Ye Jian didn''t dare to say anything. He led ran Tengxiao to the door of a room on the top floor.


    Without saying anything, ran Tengxiao kicked the door open. When Ye Jian was about to enter, the door of the room slammed in front of him with a "bang" sound, and he was very disappointed.


    The room was soundproof, but the gunfire could not be concealed by any means.


    At the moment the gunshot rang out, Zhao Tian stood up excitedly in a room on the same floor.


    "Great, the plan worked." The development of things was far beyond his expectation.


    He told his assistant, "call the police, call the police immediately. The evidence is conclusive. He can''t escape from the sky."


    He never expected that ran Tengxiao would carry a gun with him. This man is too arrogant. Don''t provoke such a madman.


    However, it is not surprising that the ran family are the same when they think of the madman ran Bowen.


    He had already arranged for the police station, and the police came quickly. When the police rushed into the meeting, the already turbulent scene burst into flames.


    "What''s the big deal? Even the police are here."


    "Did you hear the gunshot just now? The only one who dares to hold a gun in Jiangzhou is the owner just now."


    "Dare to kill openly? God, is there any royal law?"


    "The ran family is still the ran family."


    "Only I wonder who was killed? It''s not easy to make Xiao Ye shoot."


    The police were divided into two teams. One team controlled the guests on the scene, and the other team rushed to the elevator with full arms.


    When did the guests at the scene see such a big battle? All of them were scared silly. The second wife of senior high school covered her heart. "God, what''s the matter?"


    However, Gao Chang suddenly thought that the natural moat evil and bloody disaster mentioned by Mingjing would come so soon.


    Gao Yang, as the direct person in charge of such a big event in the hotel, is to blame. While negotiating with the police, he frequently pays attention to the movements upstairs.


    Gao Chang slipped away from the crowd and went upstairs through the fire passage.


    The hotel floor is not high. There are eight floors in total. The top floor is the business suite and VIP lounge. The lounge of ran Tengxiao and Shen Zhou is on the eighth floor.


    Gao Chang climbed to the eighth floor and saw a waiter standing at the entrance of the fire passage. He could not help frowning: "what are you doing here?"


    The waiter lowered his head respectfully: "I''ll bring wine to the 806 guests."


    Gao Chang saw that his white gloved hands were holding a bottle of precious red wine.


    Gao Chang passed him to the wooden door of the fire passage, and the waiter stepped back.


    Before Gaochang opened the door, he glanced at him: "which department are you from? Why haven''t you seen you before?"


    The other party replied in an unassuming way: "I am a new employee. This is my famous brand, room 2."


    Gao Chang glanced at the nameplate on his chest, shook his head, opened the door to a crack, and a team of heavily armed police hurried past him. Gao Chang immediately closed the door and dared not probe until they were far away.


    Gao Chang turned to the waiter and said, "take off your clothes and hurry up."


    As he spoke, he took off his suit and threw it on the ground. However, the next moment, he fell to the ground without any precaution.


    The man raised his feet slowly, collapsed from Gao Chang who fell to the ground, opened the door of the fire passage, and walked out in a leisurely manner.


    Ran Tengxiao was escorted over by several policemen. Xiao Ye, who was once arrogant, was very embarrassed at the moment. However, the pride between the eyebrows and bones was not reduced.


    The man immediately stepped back, stood against the wall and hung his head slightly.


    At the moment of passing ran Tengxiao, the man raised his eyes slightly and just ran Tengxiao''s eyes.


    He was like a mole ant. In the eyes of Xiao Ye, who covered the sky with one hand, of course, he was just passing away.


    After ran Tengxiao walked away, the man slowly lifted up the corner of his lips and touched the earphone on his ear with his fingers. "Be clean and don''t leave a handle."


    Then as he walked in, he took out a dagger from his back waist and quickly flipped it between his fingers. People were dazzled.


    Zhaotian opened the door and, with a spooky probe, saw a waiter coming towards him. He immediately frowned and shouted, "who let you come up?"


    The man didn''t answer him at all. Seeing Ye Jian, he said nothing but a knife. In his hurry, Ye Jian raised his arm to block him. He gnashed his teeth and asked, "who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life." The other party''s Yin Jie sneered, and no longer hesitated. His arm broke through Ye Jian''s block, and the tip of the knife pierced Ye Jian''s chest.


    Ye Jian knelt down on one knee under the pressure of the other side, and still did not give in.


    Zhao Tian was frightened by the bloody scene. He put up the wall tremblingly and tried carefully: "did you call me just now?"


    The voice was really familiar. It reminded him of the person on the phone just now.


    After cutting Ye Jian, he became more certain.


    The other party glanced at him, and Zhao Tian almost peed in his pants.


    "Go in, I want to see Shen Zhou''s body."


    Zhaotian nodded quickly and hurried into the room.


    As a result, the next moment, a remnant shadow passed in front of him, hit the opposite wall, rolled down like a meat ball, and then there was zhaotian''s scream like killing a pig.


    The man narrowed his eyes, and his men no longer showed mercy. Without hesitation, he grasped Ye Jian''s throat. However, in the blink of an eye, the man got out from under the man''s crotch. The man threw himself into the air, didn''t look back, and threw his right hand back.


    Ye Jian groaned and knelt on the ground.


    A dart was caught in the lower abdomen.


    The man didn''t look at him any more. He rubbed the bloody dagger on his sleeve and stepped into the room.


    This suite is very large. A girl sitting on the sofa in front of the French window can only see a figure from her back. Her posture is leisurely and leisurely, as if she is enjoying the moonlight.


    Half of the girl''s cheeks are reflected in the glass, showing a hazy aesthetic feeling due to fuzziness.


    The man looked around warily and didn''t find Shen Zhou.


    The man''s ear tip moved, and suddenly he dodged. A dart flew past his ear and shot into the opposite wall.


    If it hadn''t flashed in time, the ear would have been cut off.


    That dart is the one that hurt Ye Jian just now.


    The man squinted and turned around holding a dagger.


    A little boy leaned against the door frame and said with a smile, "did you hurt my senior brother?"


    "Ah Feng..." Ye Jian held the wall and stood firmly. "His strength is unfathomable. Never underestimate the enemy."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m much better than you." The young man carried a long stick on his back. He slowly pulled it out and held it in his hand. "If you dare to hurt my elder martial brother, you will never come back today."


    The man sneered: "it''s up to you?"


    "It''s up to me."


    At the next moment, the young man flew forward. It seemed that there was infinite power hidden in his thin body. The wooden stick split and rolled like thunder. Thousands of troops could not be stopped.


    Ye Jian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at the battle situation.


    For the time being, the younger martial brother has the upper hand, but the other martial brother can handle it with ease. It can be seen that his strength can not be underestimated.


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s moves became more and more powerful, Ye Jian couldn''t help but say, "ah Feng, don''t be greedy and rash. Use the flying crane staff."


    This man is good at overcoming hardness with softness. Younger martial brother, if he attacks aggressively, he may fall into the trap of the other party. The flying crane staff is very clever, so he can overcome softness with softness and lift a thousand pounds in fours.


    After hearing Ye Jian''s words, Ye Feng immediately changed his moves and played with the stick. He couldn''t even see the shadow. For a moment, the man was forced to retreat.


    Ye Feng took the opportunity to attack and hit the man in the chest. The man covered his chest and suddenly stepped back. His face became overcast inch by inch.


    Ye Feng picked his eyebrows. "How about giving up?"


    The man''s brow bone jumped, the veins on his forehead burst out, and his teeth clenched. He pressed down the blood pressure and smiled.


    "Boy, the talent is good, but it''s still poor."


    The man threw away the dagger, shook his sleeve, and the double stick appeared in his hand.


    "Brother, I will teach you how to play with sticks today."


    Looking at the two people who are fighting together, Yejian spits out another mouthful of blood in a hurry.


    "Be careful..."


    Ye Feng was hit in the back. There was no reaction time to fight back immediately. The two sides fought back and forth.


    However, Ye Feng was young after all and had little actual combat experience. He was not as cruel as the other side. He was soon seized by the other side.


    Ye Feng gnawed his teeth in frustration. "You cheat."


    "War never tires of deceit. It''s only strange. My little brother is too young."


    The man took out the handcuffs and quickly buttoned up Ye Feng''s hands. "Miss ran, I have always underestimated you. It''s also true that the tiger father has no dog daughter. I think it''s not so simple to kill me."


    A group of people in black rushed in outside the door. For the time being, Ye Jian didn''t dare to act rashly. He stopped the people in black from coming forward and stared at the figure in front of the French window.


    "Yama, you''ve finally shown up."


    A figure came out slowly behind the curtain, standing tall and standing like a jade, but the eyebrow peak was covered with a layer of frost.


    The man squinted: "Bo YuXun."


    "Thirteen years ago, Su yinci, where was she?"


    Shan Shan picked his eyebrows: "it turns out that Mr. Bo is also a kind of infatuation. After more than ten years, he still cares about his old lover. It''s really touching."


    Bo YuXun raised his pistol and pointed it at Shan Xuan''s head. "I''ll ask you again. Where is Su yinci?"


    Shanxuan is a woman with a certain appearance. At first glance, she is very beautiful. Her eyes are long and narrow, and her eyes are slightly hooked. When she looks at people, she has a deep feeling that makes people fall easily, but also has enough fatal ruthlessness.


    At the moment, those eyes are as charming as fox demon, merciless and mocking.


    "Ah, let me see. Su yinci is so beautiful. Especially her skin is as tender as an egg that has just been peeled off. She is crying. I feel sorry for her..."


    The man''s tone is frivolous and his smile is dissolute, as if the woman in his mouth was a random object.


    Bo YuXun''s chest heaved rapidly, his fingers pulled the trigger, and he was obviously on the edge of rage.


    "If you kill me, you will never know her whereabouts. Ha ha ha..."


    The man laughed with exaggerated laughter, which was very frightening.


    One hand fell on the muzzle of the gun, and a faint fragrance came.


    Bo YuXun raised his eyes: "bright mirror..."


    "Put the gun away. Such threats will not help."


    The mirror turned and looked at the man whose smile suddenly froze.


    "You..." Shan Shan looked at the girl in front of him, and his eyes danced with fire.


    "He is Jiang Yu''s brother, and Jiang Yu has saved your life. Is that how you repay her?" The girl''s gentle questioning voice, like a thunderbolt, blew the man away.


    "Why do you know?" he asked excitedly


    Only Jiang Yu and he know this. Did Jiang Yu tell others? It''s impossible. Jiang Yu can''t casually say such things.


    "In those days, in order to save a rabbit, you would rather fall into the trap of a hunter. Darkness can''t erase your conscience. In these years, can the injury on the bottom of your foot still hurt faintly?"


    Shan Xuan clenched the stick and pointed to the mirror. His eyes were fierce: "who are you?"


    Mingjing approached him step by step. Bo YuXun shouted anxiously behind him, "Mingjing... Come back."


    The mirror turns a deaf ear and walks towards him step by step with clear eyes and firm steps.


    "I am the mirror."


    "Don''t come here." Shan Shan was forced to retreat, and his hand clenched with the stick.


    "Over the years, you have become a pawn of jiangchunlan, harming many people. You must not be happy at all. You are such a kind-hearted child that you can''t even hurt a rabbit. I believe your conscience hasn''t disappeared."


    The girl''s gentle voice seemed to wash the filthy clean water from the world, making people sink quietly.


    "Now, put down the stick in your hand. I believe you can do it."


    Shan Shan''s eyes gradually became empty. He murmured, "sister ah Yu..."


    The girl smiled and her eyes became clear in the depth of time.


    His hand gradually loosened. At the moment when the stick was about to get rid of, a shadow flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and he suddenly looked up, killing everything.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly burst into a rage. He locked Shan Yan''s throat in the shackled handcuffs, and lay down on the ground. His legs clamped Shan Yan''s hands. He roared and locked Shan Yan into his shackles.


    "Fuck NMD, I won''t kill you today. I have your last name."


    The mirror''s eyes became cold inch by inch, and there was no smile on his face.


    Ye Jian waved his hand. Four people in black came in. One of them grabbed one limb and pressed the other to the ground.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s small hand shrinks, he automatically breaks away from the handcuffs and throws them on Shan Shan: "I almost caught your way."


    Noticing a pair of cold eyes, Ye Feng licked his smiling face and looked up, "Miss, thanks to you, if you hadn''t diverted his attention, I wouldn''t be able to succeed. This man is too cunning."


    The mirror looked at the struggling man and shook his head with pity.


    Once a little boy who could pity a rabbit, now he has become a killer who licks blood with a knife.


    Jiangchunlan, how many people have you hurt because of your own selfish interests?


    Shan Yan looked up in the struggle, saw the compassion in his eyes, and suddenly gave up the struggle.

 Chapter 576

    The police car roared and whizzed away, making waves in the night.


    People are apprehensive and inconsistent.


    At a traffic light intersection, the police car drove away without stopping, and the cars that were left obediently queuing up for the green light could only eat the exhaust fumes, lamenting which master had committed a major crime and was arrested. Now the world is in chaos. Mingzhe is the right thing to protect himself.


    However, no one knew that a frightening moment was being staged in the police car.


    Ran Tengxiao''s handcuffs locked the driver''s throat, and two police officers with guns were under him. He suppressed the three of them with his own power. If he was not careful, he would die without a burial, but he did not hesitate to use absolute speed and strength. , have the upper hand in this fight.


    The driver was locked, and the speed of the car still did not decrease. When the accelerator was pressed to the bottom, the car rushed at a speed that took the wind. Accompanied by the fluctuating siren, it filled the heart with a sense of uncontrollable fear for no reason. Road to death.


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes were dark, and he tightened his shackles more and more, and said solemnly: "It''s wishful thinking for you to want the life of the Lord."


    The driver was gradually unable to breathe, and his hands holding the steering wheel were shaking, but he still did not stop at all. Even if the front was a cliff, he would never stop.


    At the intersection ahead, a heavy truck suddenly rushed out from the left, and it was about to collide with each other in the next moment, and the tonnage of the truck would directly crush the car.


    Ran Tengxiao grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and spun to the right suddenly, but it was too late, the driver stopped the accelerator and stepped on the brakes.


    The lights on the left side are bright, and the surrounding area is like daytime, making it almost impossible to open your eyes.


    At this moment, half of his foot has stepped into the gate of hell.


    However, at the critical moment, a Hummer suddenly rushed out from the front and hit the police car. Ran Tengxiao was shocked and locked the driver''s throat with both hands to restrain the injury caused by inertia. The car was pushed out, but he got off. For a moment, I heard a loud "dong", and the tires rubbed the ground making a harsh screeching sound...


    Ran Tengxiao shook his dizzy head, and the next moment, the door opened.


    "Master Xiao... 120, there was a car accident at the Huashan intersection, four to seven people were injured, come quickly."


    Ran Tengxiao got out of the car and fell to the ground subconsciously, looking at the dark cloudy night sky, the subordinates who were squatting beside him with worried faces were double images.


    He said, "Who is it?"


    The subordinate said, "It''s Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin has been following you."


    Ran Tengxiao sat up, propped himself up and looked at the three people who had been pressed to the ground by his subordinates.


    The driver was the most seriously injured, and he was already unconscious, breathing more and less.


    "Mr. Ran, I''m sorry, I''m late." Li Ling jumped out of the car and hurried over.


    Ran Tengxiao sneered: "I sacrificed so much this time to lead the snake out of the hole for you, and I hope Officer Li won''t disappoint me."


    Li Ling said solemnly: "Mr. Ran, please rest assured, this time I will definitely eliminate her forces in Jiangzhou and uproot all the cancers."


    Ran Tengxiao stood up and shook his body. Li Ling hurriedly supported him: "Are you all right? I''ll have someone take you to the hospital first."


    Ran Tengxiao shook off his hand: "I''m fine, shouldn''t Officer Li be busy now?"


    Li Ling sighed, "When this matter is over, I''ll invite you and Miss Ran to dinner."


    "Forget it, you police still don''t want to get too close to my Ran''s house. I''m doing this for your own good. It''s just this one time, it won''t be an example."


    Ran Tengxiao walked over, the body of the Hummer was seriously deformed, and several men in black were trying to save people from the car.


    The truck driver fainted and was dragged from the truck.


    Soon a bloody man was dragged out of the Humvee, and Ran Tengxiao suddenly stopped and stood blankly.


    The man in black stretched out his hand to probe his breath, and said in surprise: "There is still gas, hurry up to 120, and let the nearest ambulance come quickly."


    Ran Tengxiao clenched his fists, walked over and squatted down. When the men in black saw him, they said respectfully, "Master Xiao..."


    "Uncle Feng..."


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes with a smile in his eyes: "Master Xiao..."


    "You''ll be fine, trust me, hold on."


    "Cough cough..." Lin Feng said weakly: "You...all go away, I have something to talk to...and Master Xiao..."


    The man in black obediently walked away, standing with his back, like a natural barrier in the dark night.


    "I know what you''re thinking, so you don''t have to worry about ethics...because the eldest miss...she''s not Master Wen''s daughter at all...you are lonely for half of your life, Uncle Feng doesn''t want you to have regrets in your life, and if you like...you have to work hard. ... to fight for..., don''t be like me... regret for life."


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes were like an abyss, and his tone was firm and loud: "I know."


    "Uncle Feng won''t be able to accompany you on the road in the future..."


    "No." Ran Tengxiao said firmly: "I won''t let you have any trouble."


    Lin Feng smiled and shook his head: "I never told you that my daughter, my lover, was indirectly killed by Jiang Chunlan. Helping you is just for revenge. You don''t have to feel guilty. I have been using it all the time. you¡­¡­¡­."


    Lin Feng''s voice became more and more hollow, and the hand holding Ran Tengxiao gradually fell down, and was suddenly caught by Ran Tengxiao.


    His forehead burst with blue veins, and he knelt on the ground, "Uncle Feng, you can''t die. You promised me that you would help me all your life. How can you go first alone after so long?"


    "I''m sorry..." Lin Feng gradually closed his eyes.


    At this moment, the sound of the ambulance rang rapidly from far to near, the doctor and nurse rushed over, pushed Ran Tengxiao away, and Lin Feng was carried into the ambulance...


    After the ambulance left, Ran Tengxiao stood up slowly, and his subordinates exclaimed: "Master Xiao, your shoulder is bleeding."


    He was wearing a black suit, and even if he was bleeding, he couldn''t find it immediately. It seemed to be a gunshot wound...


    Ran Tengxiao took the black coat from his subordinates and put it on his body, perfectly covering the wound on his back shoulder, and said coldly, "Let''s go, it''s time to slap the face."


    Before getting into the car, he looked at Li Ling who was standing beside the police car, his eyes met, Ran Tengxiao bent down as if nothing had happened, and got into the car.


    Li Ling stared at the rear of the car that was gradually disappearing into the night, and said solemnly, "Let''s act."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ran Tengxiao was just taken away by the police in front of everyone. Combined with the sound of gunfire upstairs, the scene was full of people talking like a pan.


    The Ran family has been in Jiangzhou for too long, and their reputation has been bad, and they have done bad things. Many people dare not speak out.


    Although Ran Tengxiao is not as bad as Ran Bowen, his rise has suppressed the interests of too many people. It can be said that half of Jiangzhou''s economic monopoly is in his hands, especially in the aspect of shipping, which has huge interests, but he is monopolized by him alone. It has already aroused the dissatisfaction of too many people, and those people just didn''t have the guts, otherwise once Ran Tengxiao fell, he would attack him in groups, eat his flesh and drink his blood, and I am afraid that even the bones and scum would not be left behind.


    And tonight, everyone found that Ran Tengxiao, a behemoth, showed signs of collapse, and those with active minds were already excited.


    "I used to think that Ran Tengxiao was different from Ran Bowen. He was an ambitious person who would not do anything wrong. It seems that we have all misunderstood. It''s true that there is a nest of snakes and rats. He and Ran Bowen are both cold-blooded and vicious people in their bones. They can do whatever they want. People like this should be punished by the law and be nailed to the pillar of shame, otherwise the next person his gun will be aimed at may be everyone in the room.¡±


    It was a well-maintained man in his early forties who stood up and spoke, in a suit and leather shoes, with a gentle manner, and an impassioned statement would be very inspiring.


    Everyone recognized him as Liu Yanhai, the general manager of the Liu Group, Liu Yaxin''s brother and Liu Yuerong''s father.


    His remarks really made everyone''s minds float. For those with vested interests, Ran Tengxiao, a behemoth, fell, and his corpse was enough to feed countless people.


    Gradually, someone echoed his words: "Yes, Ran Tengxiao has dominated Jiangzhou for too long. It''s time to pull out this cancer, otherwise our Jiangzhou will never have a peaceful day."


    "Virtue does not match, and will be punished by heaven. Ran Tengxiao must be punished by the law, and he must not be allowed to come out to harm the people again."


    In the corner, the man in the gray suit raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile.


    The faces of these people who can''t wait to get down to earth are really disgusting.


    I really thought that Ran Tengxiao had fallen, so these people could share it? too naive!


    Even if they were given ten mouths each, they would not be able to swallow them.


    Mrs. Gao interrupted and said, "Yes, the Ran family has been a disaster for Jiangzhou for too long. How many people have been hurt by the Ran family. Now is the time for them to be retributed."


    Mrs. Gao Er frowned and glanced at Mrs. Gao. It''s really not safe for my sister-in-law to do this. Aren''t you afraid that Ran Jiaqiu will settle the bill?


    She always felt that this matter was not so simple, Ran Tengxiao was not an ordinary person, could he be easily arrested by the police?


    Shoot to kill? Can so many people know? Ran Tengxiao is not such a brainless person at all, otherwise he would not have allowed the Ran family to develop to its current financial strength and status.


    Mrs. Gao''s words were unanimously agreed by everyone. Mrs. Gao seemed to have found confidence and stood up and said: "We must be firm, let more nobles realize our determination, and we must not easily appease Ran Tengxiao, otherwise it will be He Quanjiang. The people of the state are against it."


    This hat is too serious to buckle down.


    Mrs. Gao remembered that a few years ago, her brother was addicted to gambling, and Ran Bowen chopped off three of his fingers. He was so frightened that he suffered a serious illness, and the whole person was ruined. She has always remembered this hatred in her heart.


    It''s not that you don''t report it, the time has not come.


    She used to face the mirror with a smile against her will. God knows how depressed she was at that time, but now she finally found a chance.


    The Ran family grew up relying on Ran Bowen. There is absolutely no need for such a black-hearted family to exist.


    And Mingjing, without the protection of the Ran family, what is she in Jiangzhou, she can kill her with a single finger.


    Gao Jia echoed: "Yes, how many people the Ran family has killed. Only by uniting can we make some people dare not protect the Ran family. They must accept legal sanctions."


    "Really? The Ran family is so heinous, it''s hard to flatter and compliment you. It must be very hard to perform."


    A gentle voice suddenly came, and it fell lightly in everyone''s ears.


    Gao Jia suddenly looked up and saw a slender figure walking down the spiral staircase on the second floor gracefully.


    Countless eyes in the audience fell on her body. The girl was dressed in a dazzling, star-like moon, and her posture was dignified and elegant. Every step seemed to be stepping on the hearts of everyone.


    With every step, the heart beats suddenly.


    Gao Jia gritted his teeth, and quickly smiled: "What are you proud of? Your precious nephew has been taken away by the police and killed with a gun. This time even the King of Heaven can''t save him."


    Gao Jia smiled evilly, and his eyes were full of schadenfreude: "You Ran''s family is completely over."


    The Ran family has offended too many people, and the wall is pushed down by everyone. This time, the god of luck will no longer be sheltered.


    Mingjing hooked his lips, and under the light, the gentle smile was almost dazzling, and he had no idea what day it was.


    "Tell me what evil Ran Tengxiao has done. If he can say something ugly, I will let him accept legal punishment as everyone wishes."


    An ordinary-looking person in the crowd stood up and said eloquently: "Two years ago, my son was cut off by Ran Tengxiao''s finger at the casino. He intentionally hurt people and caused huge mental damage to my son. , how is this account calculated?"


    The girl raised her eyebrows: "Mr. Yang, right? Ling Lang is a gambler and owes a huge amount of loans. Ran Tengxiao, as a creditor, has nothing to do with debt collection. Bullying a young girl and being bumped by Ran Tengxiao, everyone knows that the current law is too light to deal with some scumbags. Since the law cannot completely punish him, then cut off one of his fingers and keep a long memory. Are you better now?"


    This man surnamed Yang also echoed Liu Yanhai''s words just now, jumping for joy, and when he heard Mingjing''s words, his lips trembled violently: "You...you are just arrogant, and you will beautify the evil with a high-sounding sound, aren''t you afraid of retribution? "


    The girl''s eyes were clear, her tone was cold, and her cold voice was like a jade pearl falling on a plate. Although it was pleasant to the ear, it was like a hob cutting her face.


    "I''ll give this sentence to Mr. Yang as it is. It''s better to raise your son if you want to challenge the Ban Ran family, be addicted to gambling, and hurt the girl in the flower season. These are not what the Ran family asked him to do while pressing his head."


    "In this world, there are also Buddhas who can''t transcend people, that is, the wicked people who are stubborn and incapable of eating ancient times. The karma is reincarnation. If you do evil, you will be punished by heaven. Bo Shang, the good and evil of everyone''s life are recorded in the book, no one can escape, but now, it is not your turn to judge good and evil."


    The girl stood under the bright light, wearing a white dress that was ethereal, with a clear face and a dignified expression. Those beautiful eyes looked at the world with only ruthless compassion.


    Like a god overlooking the human world, all the joys and sorrows, good and evil, are just a cycle of cause and effect.

 Chapter 577

    As the girl''s jade-like cold voice fell to the ground, the quiet needles fell in the entire hall.


    Invariably, everyone seemed to have a shadow cast on their hearts.


    Those who do evil will be punished by heaven. This sentence keeps echoing in the ears of everyone, like a bell and a drum.


    Most of the people in the world pursue pleasures in a timely manner. Selfishness is human nature. When one¡¯s own interests conflict with those of others, evil thoughts will also breed little by little. Its name is, people don''t do it for themselves, the heavens and the earth perish.


    People live for the rest of their lives, only for the interests that can be seen and grasped in front of their eyes. What retribution will be in the next life, eyes closed and legs kicked, that is something that should be considered after death.


    At this moment, the girl''s words awakened the filth that was deeply hidden in everyone''s heart, so Chi Guoguo was spread out under the light, and her face could not be hung, which gave birth to a sense of shame that could not be spoken.


    For some people with filthy hearts, it can be said that they gave a slap in the face, and their cheeks were hot.


    "You... You are full of crooked and heretical things, Ran Bowen has done a lot of evil, and he has harmed many people. As his daughter, you are a debtor, and it is only right. Don''t try to confuse the public here. If you want to say that you deserve retribution, the first one is You." The surnamed Yang pointed at Mingjing and cursed loudly.


    Liu Yanhai narrowed his eyes and watched from the wall.


    Someone jumped out, just as he wanted.


    He used to be able to get a piece of the pie, but since Ran Tengxiao took over the Ran family, he started a monopoly and he had to stop the shipping. He suffered a lot of losses because of this, but the Ran family made a lot of money from it. How unfair .


    Today''s Chamber of Commerce, he originally intended to unite with several victims to attack Ran Tengxiao, and it would be better if a pawn jumped out.


    He winked at the crowd, and naturally more and more people came forward to criticize, as if they were the messengers of justice.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, a cold voice suddenly came, "It''s very lively, it seems that I came at the right time."


    Dead silence.


    A long dead silence.


    Liu Yanhai turned his head subconsciously.


    The man in the black coat walked slowly against the light and shadow.


    The leather shoes were rubbing against the smooth floor, and he even heard the slight rubbing sound, and the "tatta" was like a heavy hammer hitting his heart.


    Liu Yanhai paled in shock: "Ran Tengxiao? Didn''t you get caught by the police?"


    Madam Gao''s eyes widened, she took a step back subconsciously, her fingers trembling against the wall.


    The second high school lady supported her and sighed, "Sister-in-law."


    Mrs. Gao''s face was bloodless, like a mourning test.


    There are many people with equally ugly faces, all with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "What happened just now was a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding has been clarified, I am back. Is Mr. Liu disappointed?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s questioning with a slight smile made Liu Yanhai feel uneasy in his heart. He forced himself to calm down and said without a smile: "So that''s the case, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to clarify."


    Liu Yanhai raised his sleeves and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyes and faced the bright mirror on the round platform at the corner of the stairs in front of him. The handsome young man gently curled his lips. It is undeniable that although he has a terrifying reputation, in terms of financial resources and appearance, he has the ability to make everyone present. The capital of women''s crazy obsession.


    "I seem to have heard someone say just now that our Ran family is over?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gao Jia in the corner.


    Gao Jia''s face was pale, and she subconsciously hid behind Mrs. Gao.


    Mrs. Gao thought that Ran Tengxiao would not care about a girl, but she underestimated the ruthlessness of this man.


    Ran Tengxiao waved his hand, and the two men in black walked straight towards Mrs. Gao.


    Mrs. Gao protected Gao Jia and said with gritted teeth: "Ran Tengxiao, my daughter just said a word, you actually want to treat her like this, is there still a law in this world?"


    The man casually raised his eyebrows, "In Jiangzhou, I am Wang Fa."


    In a light and fluttering tone, he said words that made everyone terrified.


    In Jiangzhou, he is Wang Fa.


    Everyone thought of the era when Ran Bowen was dominated and monopolized. It turned out that in the bones of the Ran family, they were all the same ruthless people.


    Gao Jia was finally scared, "Mom, Mom, I don''t want it, I don''t want you to save me."


    The man in black walked in front of Mrs. Gao, not violent in her imagination, but polite: "I wonder if Miss Gao still remembers Miss Liu Yuerong and Miss Liu."


    Gao Jia''s hand gripping Mrs. Gao''s clothes suddenly tightened.


    Liu Yanhai frowned, his eyes shot at Gao Jia like a torch.


    "A few days ago, at Mrs. Liu''s birthday party, something unpleasant happened to Miss Liu Yuerong. She and you are very good friends. Now that something happened to Miss Liu, she said that the only person she wanted to see was you. Miss Gao''s entrustment, invite Miss Gao to talk, and Miss Gao please come with us."


    Mrs. Gao''s brows furrowed even more, and she yelled, "You guys are just robbers. Do you still want to kidnap my daughter? I''ll call the police now."


    The man in black is still calm: "Miss Liu''s meaning is actually very simple. I just want to thank Miss Gao for her rescue. Miss Gao must not misunderstand. Why don''t I contact Miss Liu now and let her tell you personally."


    The other party bit the word "rescue" seriously, and Gao Jia shivered suddenly.


    Madam Gao was so angry that her hands were shaking when she dialed 110.


    Liu Yanhai took a quick step forward and scolded: "You guys are so daring and use my daughter as an excuse to satisfy your selfish desires. My daughter is sick in bed, why are you struggling like this?"


    The man in black smiled and looked at Liu Yanhai: "Mr. Liu, it seems that your father is not very competent. You don''t even know how your daughter fell ill. It seems that the favorite girl is really just a human design."


    "You..." Liu Yanhai''s face turned blue and white.


    The man in black looked at Gao Jia again: "Miss Gao, do you really want me to tell you how Miss Liu is in bed?"


    Gao Jia hurried out and said eagerly, "Go...I''ll go."


    "Jia''er..." Mrs. Gao asked worriedly.


    Gao Jia gritted his teeth, "Everyone present is a witness. Today I will leave with Mr. Ran''s men. If anything happens to me later, Mr. Ran will be the first suspect. I believe that Mr. Ran will never treat the law as such. Nothing, such a matter of wasting human life, is even less in line with Mr. Ran''s elegant personality."


    Ran Tengxiao hooked his lips with disdain in his eyes.


    Gao Jia pinched her fingernails into her palms and looked up in the direction of Mingjing: "Miss Ran said what she said just now, good and evil will be retributed in the end, if you do evil, you will be retributed, then I will go with them, I believe Miss Ran''s for people."


    Gao Jia was finally wise again. If something happened to her, not only Ran Tengxiao, but also the charitable character that Ming Jing had worked so hard to maintain would collapse completely. She didn''t believe that Ran Tengxiao really dared to do anything to her.


    But Gao Jia''s heart is still up and down, she doesn''t dare to gamble, the Ran family is a bunch of lunatics, in case, in case...


    Shaking her head, she stopped thinking about it, comforted Mrs. Gao, and left with the man in black.


    After Gao Jia left, the scene was deadly quiet.


    Whoever Ran Tengxiao looked at was a spirit, for fear that the next person to be taken away would be himself.


    Ran Tengxiao said that he was Wang Fa in Jiangzhou, and who would dare to fight against him unless his brain was caught in the door.


    Liu Yanhai fought two battles to minimize his sense of existence, but Ran Tengxiao''s eyes fell on him.


    "A nest of snakes and rats, stubbornly dying, and being nailed to the pillar of shame, if I remember correctly, this is what Mr. Liu said to me just now."


    Liu Yanhai was silent.


    Now it is not to admit it, and it is not to admit it, it is difficult to ride a tiger completely.


    Why did Ran Tengxiao come back after being taken away by the police? It was only half an hour before and after, and the gunshots upstairs were not fake. Obviously that person...


    Liu Yanhai gritted his teeth and finally reacted.


    This is a trap.


    "Pa" Liu Yanhai slapped his face with a slap, this sudden move startled everyone, and looked at Liu Yanhai in horror.


    It''s slipping too fast.


    "Mr. Ran, Lord Buxiao, it''s my mouth, I don''t know Taishan, I hope you don''t remember the villain''s mistakes, forgive the villain this time, and I will never be a bully or a horse for you from now on... ."


    This flattering face was completely different from the one who scolded Ran Tengxiao just now, and everyone present was stunned.


    His subordinates brought a Taishi chair and placed it in the center of the hall, with a dazzling crystal chandelier overhead.


    Ran Tengxiao walked over and took a seat calmly, with his arms propped up on the armrests of the Taishi chair, and gently turning the jade wrench on his thumb, his drooping eyebrows had a thrilling splendor.


    However, if the axe-like peak of the heroic nose is as cold as a knife, the knife is deadly.


    Thin lips slightly hooked, disdainful and thin.


    "You can scold me, you can scold Mingjing, you can''t."


    Liu Yanhai''s face turned pale, desperately recalling that he didn''t seem to scold Miss Ran.


    But he jumped out in public to be embarrassed. He heard that Ran Tengxiao was very protective of his shortcomings, especially this little aunt, Ran Tengxiao would definitely not forgive himself.


    Ran Tengxiao snapped his fingers: "Send Mr. Liu on the road."


    As soon as the words "go on the road" came out, everyone felt a chill in their necks, and the fear in their hearts deepened.


    Liu Yanhai''s face was as pale as paper, and he broke the jar and cursed: "Ran Tengxiao, you have done a lot of evil, and sooner or later you will be punished, just wait."


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Don''t worry, you will be punished before me."


    His eyes turned cold for a moment, and he waved his finger.


    The man in black stepped forward, covered Liu Yanhai''s mouth, and dragged him down without dignity.


    This time, the audience was completely silent.


    Ran Tengxiao turned his neck slowly, "Next, stand up obediently."


    The surnamed Yang hid faster than anyone else, but he couldn''t hide from the eyes of the man in black, and was pulled out in a daze.


    The man in black attached to Ran Tengxiao''s ear and said a word, Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes, kicked the other person''s heart, and rolled the person''s somersault out.


    "Your son is addicted to gambling, owes a lot of debt, and even dares to insult high school students. This kind of scum, it''s easy for me to slap him with a finger. Since you think about your son so much, go to the prison and reunite. "


    The man raised his head in shock, his mouth trembling: "You... what did you say?"


    "So you don''t know yet, oh, maybe your son owes too much gambling debt. In order to protect himself, you have cut off the father-son relationship with your son. You thought he would be safe if he disappeared, but he is in prison to atone for himself."


    Without giving the other party a chance to speak, the man in black stepped forward with a wink and dragged him away.


    Next, the people who originally agreed with Liu Yanhai were all taken away one by one, and the people present were panicked, for fear that the next unlucky person would be himself.


    Mrs. Gao sobbed softly: "Brother and sister, what can we do? We in Jiangzhou have no hope at all."


    Mrs. Gao Er narrowed her eyes, looked in the direction of the mirror, and shook her head gently: "Sister-in-law, tonight is the largest reception in Jiangzhou. Do you think Mr. Shen would allow him to be so nonsense? Before Mr. Shen left , I will never let such a big mess in Jiangzhou, I thought it was a little strange that Mr. Shen didn''t attend, but now it seems..."


    She thought of the news she had heard from Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Jiang, who used to be so beautiful, has now become a wanted criminal. She doesn''t know what happened in the middle, but Jiangzhou is the place where Mrs. Jiang has been rooted for more than ten years. , her power has long been ingrained.


    If she wanted to escape, she would definitely choose a place she was most familiar with.


    A bright light suddenly shot out from the bottom of Mrs. Gao Er''s eyes, and she lowered her eyes calmly.


    The hatred between the Ran family and Mrs. Jiang has a long history, and it has become an endless state. Mrs. Jiang will not let the Ran family go, and of course, the Ran family will never let go of Mrs. Jiang.


    Ran Tengxiao was so high-profile and arrogant, it was clearly intentional.


    Mrs. Gao didn''t understand the twists and turns, she was worried about Gao Jia and hated the arrogance of the Ran family.


    Mrs. Gao Er patted the back of Mrs. Gao''s hand lightly, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, Jia''er will be fine."


    "Jia''er is not your biological daughter, so you certainly don''t have to worry about it. Who wouldn''t say sarcastic words."


    The second lady of the high school frowned, and also understood her concern for her daughter, and did not want to worry about her.


    She looked around and was a little worried. Chang''er didn''t know where she went, and she didn''t see him for a long time.


    Until his subordinates came over and said, "Master Xiao, everything has been cleaned up."


    Ran Tengxiao tiredly rubbed his brows and waved his hand: "After watching the excitement, it''s time to go home. If I learn about today''s events from someone else, I will be at my own risk."


    After today''s battle, no one would think that Ran Tengxiao''s words were joking. With permission, he hurriedly ran away.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire hall was empty.


    The man in black backed out, loyally guarding the door.


    There were very light footsteps, and Ran Tengxiao slumped his shoulders and smiled lightly: "I won''t let anyone... bully you."


    The tip of his nose smelled a faint fragrance, and he saw the girl squatting in front of him, and there was a hint of worry on her always light face.


    "You are hurt?"


    He said, "It''s okay, a manly man..."


    The next moment, fell into her arms.


    At the last moment before he fell into a coma, he thought, the kid was injured and she was taken care of.


    He is hurt, will she be sad?


    Even a little, a little is fine.

 Chapter 578

    Ming Jing smelled a strong bloody smell on the tip of his nose, and when he reached out and touched his back, he actually touched blood.


    The blood had soaked through the coat, showing how serious the injury was.


    Ming Jing raised his voice: "Fight 110."


    Bo Yuxun walked over quickly, checked Ran Tengxiao''s wound, and said solemnly: "It''s a gunshot wound, it didn''t hurt the vital part, but the wound was not treated in time, and the blood lost too much, so it must be taken to the hospital immediately, I''ll take the knife, you don''t have to. Worry."


    Bo Yuxun''s last sentence changed his tone, and with gentle comfort, he raised his hand and patted Ming Jing''s shoulder lightly.


    "I still need you here. I will take him to the hospital first. I am a doctor. No one has more experience than me. I assure you that he will be fine."


    Mingjing nodded: "Okay, I will send you to the nearest hospital immediately."


    Bo Yuxun immediately asked the man in black to find an emergency stretcher from the hotel and carry Ran Tengxiao out.


    When the man in black carried Ran Tengxiao to leave, Ran Tengxiao, who was in a coma, raised his hand subconsciously and grabbed Ming Jing''s hand.


    Bo Yuxun frowned, pulled down Ran Tengxiao''s hand without hesitation, and urged the man in black, "Hurry up."


    The man in black carried a stretcher and left in a hurry. Mingjing stood in the middle of the empty hall, watching the figures of several people gradually disappear into the night.


    Ye Jian was also carried away on the stretcher. He was stabbed a few times, and he managed to stop the bleeding.


    "Auntie, Lord Xiao just got into a car accident at the intersection of Huashan. If it wasn''t for Hall Master Lin who rescued Lord Xiao, the consequences would be unimaginable." An ordinary-looking man in his thirties walked over and said.


    This person is Ran Lun, who has always been a transparent person in the Ran family, but in fact he is Ran Tengxiao''s confidant.


    Ming Jing frowned slightly, "How''s Hall Master Lin?"


    Ran Lun sighed: "The situation is not very good..."


    The woman''s screams came from upstairs, Ming Jing frowned and looked at the railing on the second floor, Ye Feng was grabbing the collar of a person, hanging the person outside the railing, as easily as a cat catching a mouse.


    The scream came from the woman''s mouth.


    Ran Lun frowned: "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Miss, I caught a sneaky person, and I suspect she is from the witch Jiang."


    "I''m not, you misunderstood me, sister Mingjing, sister Mingjing, this is a misunderstanding, you must believe me..."


    This woman is Bai Weining.


    Ye Feng snorted: "Then why are you sneaking a sneak peek at us, you must have no good intentions. I will throw you out of here now to see if you tell the truth."


    Pretending to throw people down, Bai Weining''s tragic screams echoed throughout the hall for a while.


    "Ye Feng, let the people go." Ming Jing said lightly.


    Ye Feng reluctantly said "oh" and could only obediently put the person down.


    Bai Weining ran down and crawled, stubbornly pursing her lips, hiding the hatred in her eyes.


    "Der Jing, what happened today is a misunderstanding, don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    Ming Jing nodded: "You go."


    Bai Weining left quickly, and as soon as she walked out of the hotel, her eyes were filled with haze.


    Jiang Chunlan has now become a bereaved dog, and she will no longer have her former glory. She has offended the Qu family and the Cheng family. If she can''t stay in Jingzhou, where else can she go.


    She concluded that Jiang Chunlan must be in Jiangzhou at the moment.


    And tonight, it was a trap set by the Ran family for Jiang Chunlan, in order to find out all her forces in Jiangzhou.


    A hundred-footed worm, dead but not stiff.


    Jiang Chunlan was not so easy to defeat.


    Squinting, Bai Weining raised the corners of his lips and smiled lightly.


    "Find someone to stare at her." Ming Jing said softly.


    Ran Lun understood, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements immediately."


    Ye Feng jumped down lightly from the second floor, "Miss, can you let me go up?"


    "why?"


    "I want to ask who his master is and how he can practice such powerful moves." The young man''s eyes were innocent, pure yearning for martial arts.


    Ming Jing shook his head, and Ye Feng lowered his head in disappointment.


    "His moves have no merit, as long as he is ruthless, abandons all conscience, and fights in the sea of ??blood and corpses, sooner or later."


    Ye Feng said disdainfully, "I don''t want to learn from him."


    "You have an excellent talent for martial arts. As long as you study hard and practice hard, you will achieve something with time."


    Ye Feng was very happy: "Really, Miss."


    For some reason, when he saw the eldest lady, he felt a sense of familiarity. He was even more excited to be praised by the eldest lady than to receive the master''s treasure.


    "I never lie."


    Ming Jing walked out of the hotel, a car stopped in front of her, the window was half lowered, revealing Shen Zhou''s slightly tired profile.


    Der Singer sat in the car, and the car drove smoothly.


    "Mingjing..." Shen Zhou rubbed his eyebrows: "Miss Su, she..."


    The night wind was blowing on his cheeks, and the bright mirror looked at the rapidly receding scenery on both sides of the road, and the sound was a little vague in the wind.


    "You met Su Yinci at that reception nineteen years ago, and you will never forget it since then, but do you still remember that that night, there was a woman who had a spring breeze with you."


    Shen Zhou''s drooping eyelashes trembled slightly, he raised his eyes in shock, his pupils were like throwing into a boulder, causing huge waves.


    "you¡­¡­?"


    "How would I know?"


    Mingjing shook his head: "I was hesitant to tell you, this truth is too cruel, but I think that everyone has the right to accept the truth, not to mention, this is a debt you owe."


    Shen Zhou''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and he had a hunch that the so-called truth of Mingjing might not be what he wanted to know.


    Ming Jing said to Shen Ke in the co-pilot, "Do you have a pen and paper?"


    Shen Ke immediately handed over the pen and paper.


    Ding Jing wrote an address on the paper, tore it off and handed it to Shen Zhou.


    "Go and see them when you have time."


    "Stop." Ming Jing opened the door and got out of the car without looking back.


    The door slammed shut.


    Shen Zhou sat there blankly, looking at the note with a gloomy and inexplicable expression.


    Shen Ke looked at him worriedly: "Sir..."


    Shen Zhou suddenly grabbed the note and held it tightly in his palm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The March of this year in Jiangzhou is destined to be bloody.


    Groups of people were taken away, companies fell one by one, and only the Ran family remained standing.


    If the Ran family in the past was a vicious wolf, then the Ran family now is a lion that is gradually awakening.


    Destined to laugh proud Jiangzhou.


    At this point, everyone in Jiangzhou understands the fact that the Ran family is no longer the Ran family when Ran Bowen was alive, but it is even more terrifying than then.


    For a time, people in Jiangzhou panicked, and the grass and trees were all soldiers.


    Hospital.


    Ming Jing waited for a while, then Bo Yuxun came out and said, "Don''t worry, he is fine, he has been transferred to the intensive care unit, and he will wake up after the anesthesia is over."


    Ming Jing pursed her lips: "Thank you..."


    Bo Yuxun said in disapproval: "Do you need to say thank you to your uncle? Are you treating your uncle as an outsider?"


    Ming Jing thought for a while and said, "There is another person who is seriously injured. I hope you can save him."


    Yes, I really think of myself as a savior.


    But when he was the savior of Mirror, he was willing to do it, for fear that he would not do enough.


    Bo Yuxun did not stop at all and continued to go to the next operation.


    When Mingjing walked into the ward, it was the first time she saw such a fragile Ran Tengxiao, who had lost her former domineering and was lying on the bed with a pale face.


    "Miss." Ran Lun hurried in and said in a low voice, "Officer Li is waiting for you outside the door."


    Mingjing tucked Ran Tengxiao on the quilt, then got up and walked out.


    "Officer Li."


    "Miss Ran, Zhao Tian has already recruited everything, but he has little information and can''t dig out anything from his mouth. It is that Shanju, whose will is very human, and ordinary torture methods are useless to him. Miss seems to know a lot about him, can you help me?"


    Mingjing nodded: "Okay, I can interrogate him, but Officer Li, I can only be alone, and I don''t need any monitoring equipment."


    Li Ling gave her a deep look: "This is not in compliance with the regulations, but very time requires extraordinary means, I can promise you."


    "The time will be tomorrow night."


    Li Ling thought for a while: "You want to wait for Mr. Ran to wake up."


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows: "No, wait for the snake to dispatch."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Gao waited at home for a day and a night, but did not wait for Gao Jia to come back.


    She was about to call the police.


    Although she knew it was useless to call the police.


    She kept thinking about the words that the man in black threatened Gao Jia at the time, which obviously had something to do with Liu Yuerong''s illness.


    She knew something about this.


    Some time ago, at Mrs. Liu''s birthday banquet, Mrs. Liu invited many young talents. Liu Yuerong was still young and was not in a hurry for life-long affairs. However, Liu Yaxin had just divorced, and she and Mrs. Liu did not get along. Mrs. Liu wanted to pack her up and marry her immediately. go out.


    Therefore, this birthday banquet of hers has been changed from the previous years, and it is actually a blind date banquet in disguise.


    She and Mrs. Liu have always had friendship, so she took Gao Jia to the banquet.


    At this banquet, something absurd happened.


    Liu Yaxin''s scumbag ex-husband came to the door, made a big noise at the banquet, and scolded Liu Yaxin for being a slut, and it was Liu Yaxin who cheated on him and abandoned him.


    She also showed evidence of Liu Yaxin''s derailment, and was with a boy who was a dozen years younger than her.


    At that time, there were classmates of Liu Yuerong at the banquet, who looked at the photo and shouted, "Yuerong, isn''t this your boyfriend?"


    One word caused a thousand waves, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    It was so hot that my aunt cheated on her niece''s little boyfriend and was exposed by her ex-husband on the spot.


    Mrs. Gao still remembers the embarrassment at that moment, and there was a layer of goose bumps on her arm.


    Liu Yuerong couldn''t believe it. She went up to fight with Liu Yaxin. The two aunts and nephews pulled their hair and spit foul language. The scene was so lively.


    This time, it was a big shame, Liu Yuerong said to the outside world that she was ill, and she never went to school or went out.


    Later, this incident was reported to the entertainment section by the third-rate media, and Quan Jiangzhou watched the jokes of Liu''s aunt and nephew.


    The more Mrs. Gao thought about it, the more wrong it became. When did Gao Jia get along with Liu Yuerong?


    Footsteps sounded outside the door, and Mrs. Gao immediately walked over to open the door. She saw Gao Jia standing at the door with bare feet, her light-colored dress was already stained with filth, her hair was messy, her expression was embarrassed, and her eyes were dull.


    Mrs. Gao was shocked: "Jia''er, what''s wrong with you Jia''er? Did they bully you? Mom worked hard with them to bully my daughter." Mrs. Gao rushed into the kitchen aggressively and rushed out with a kitchen knife , with a look of murderous anger.


    Gao Jia walked in, a dirty footprint appeared on the clean floor, and the soil was mixed with blood.


    Gao Jia fell down on the sofa and was quiet for a while, then suddenly burst into tears.


    Mrs. Gao threw away the kitchen knife, rushed over to hug Gao Jia, and cried, "My Jia''er, what the hell are you wronged? Tell your mother."


    "He...they made me run barefoot on the acupressure board. There was a whole playground of acupressure boards. I was dying of pain, but I didn''t dare to stop..."


    Gao Jia sobbed as he spoke.


    "As soon as I stop, they scare me with mice and snakes. I can only run as fast as I can..."


    Gao Jia''s body trembled uncontrollably, the feeling was so desperate.


    She doesn''t know how to run day and night, tirelessly and hungry, her feet are frayed and bleeding, she doesn''t know it, she only knows that she has to keep running in this endless pain, as long as she closes her eyes, There are hideous snakes and disgusting mice in my mind, almost crazy like torture.


    Gao Jia held his head in his hands and shrunk on the sofa, the words of Der Spiegel echoing in his mind.


    Those who do evil will be punished by heaven, and after death they will fall into the Avici Hell and suffer endless reincarnation...


    "That''s hell, hell..."


    Gao Jia rolled his eyes and fainted completely.


    Mrs. Gao hurriedly called 120 and rushed Gao Jia to the hospital. Fortunately, she was just tired and dehydrated, and with some mental stimulation, she could recover after a good rest.


    Mrs. Gao looked at Gao Jia who was in a coma on the hospital bed and still looked uneasy and painful. She was very distressed, and she completely hated Ran Tengxiao and Ming Jing.


    It is simply outrageous that her daughter, whom she loves in the palm of her hand, should be humiliated by him in such a dignified manner.


    She must avenge this revenge.


    Mrs. Gao wiped her tears, left the ward, and went out to call her husband.


    Who knew that Gao Xu listened to her words and scolded her for not causing trouble, so he hung up the phone.


    "Okay, Gao Xu, Jia''er is your biological daughter. You are so indifferent, I think I''m wrong about you."


    Madam Gao cursed with tears in her eyes. When she looked up, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s biological mother met her at Madam Zhu''s banquet.


    Mrs. Gao thought for a while, and followed up subconsciously.


    A man walked over, but the man looked worried and looked preoccupied.


    Madam Gao was about to shout when she saw a man standing in front of the door that Zhao Xiaohui had just entered.


    Madam Gao immediately hid and observed secretly.


    The more Mrs. Gao looked, the more startled she became.


    When did Shen Zhou meet Zhu Xiangxiang''s biological mother?


    From the look in his eyes, the relationship between the two is not easy.


    Madam Gao was extremely excited as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Humans have weaknesses, and as long as they grasp the weaknesses, they will definitely be used by her.


    Shen Zhou is the same, and Zhu Xiangxiang is also the same.

 Chapter 579

    Shen Ke still remembered that at a banquet last year, Zhu Xiangxiang pretended to be a mirror and approached Shen Zhou.


    Later, it was exposed to Mingjing again and again, and was completely rejected by the Zhu family, and was driven out of the house in embarrassment.


    It can be said that Shen Ke has no good impression of this girl.


    Before that, he wouldn''t have paid any attention to this kind of person if it wasn''t for Miss Der Spiegel''s relationship.


    A vulgar, stupid, vain girl, is not worth wasting a little bit of heart.


    But now, the situation has reversed.


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned out to be Shen Zhou''s biological daughter.


    This is a completely unacceptable reality.


    Shen Ke went to the attending doctor to find out about Zhu Xiangxiang''s situation. When he learned that he had uremia and needed a kidney transplant, his mood was indescribably complicated.


    "Is there any hope for Kidney Source?"


    The attending doctor shook his head: "As of now, there is no suitable kidney source, and the probability of successful matching of immediate family members is very high, so I suggest..."


    "No..." Shen Ke immediately rejected it.


    "That little girl can only resign to her fate, sigh, what a pity for a good time..."


    The doctor in charge looked contemptuous. This person is probably the little girl''s father. He is usually invisible and doesn''t care about his daughter at all. When it comes to kidney transplantation, he rejects it without even matching the type. He is not responsible at all. .


    Such a poor little girl.


    "Is there any other way?"


    The attending doctor''s tone became a little colder: "I''ll leave it to you, if you can''t have a kidney transplant within half a month, this girl will only be on dialysis for half a year at most, and it doesn''t matter if your biological father has a child. Regardless, why do you want to have children in this case? Young people nowadays are really becoming more and more irresponsible."


    Shen Ke''s face turned blue and white, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Sir." Shen Ke walked to Shen Zhou''s side, "The situation is not very good, and a kidney transplant needs to be done immediately."


    Shen Zhou''s elegant face could not be seen to relieve his anger, "Help me arrange it."


    "Sir." Shen Ke was a little anxious: "Do you really want to do this?"


    "Der Spiegel is right, I owe them."


    Shen Zhou turned around and left: "Help her transfer to the VIP ward, and try to meet any needs."


    Shen Ke sighed.


    Mrs. Gao secretly took a few photos and returned to Gao Jia''s ward.


    Gao Jia was still asleep, and Mrs. Gao called the helper at home and asked her to pack some Gao Jia''s daily necessities and send them.


    At this time, she received a call from Mrs. Gao, asking her to go back to the old house.


    After Mrs. Gao waited for the helper to arrive, she hurriedly left the hospital and rushed to the old house.


    When Mrs. Gao walked into the main hall, she saw the second Mrs. Gao, Bai Weining, standing behind Mrs. Gao.


    Mrs. Gao frowned, "Mother, Jia''er is ill. I''m taking care of her in the hospital. Is there anything important for you to call me back in a hurry?"


    "Why, I can''t call you back if there is nothing important?"


    Mrs. Gao didn''t smile: "Of course it doesn''t mean that..."


    "You still have the courage to say that our Gao family was hurt badly by you." Madam Gao scolded angrily.


    Mrs. Gao secretly rolled her eyes: "Why did mother say this?"


    "Last night, what good things did you and your daughter do? Do you need me to tell you? I reminded you long ago that the Ran family can''t be provoked. You mother and daughter don''t believe in this evil. Some time ago, the company lost a big order. Lesson, you won''t forget it, right?"


    It directly caused huge losses to the company and greatly damaged the vitality. This is the blessing of Tuo Gaojia.


    When it comes to this granddaughter, Mrs. Gao doesn''t get angry.


    I don''t have much ability, I am very happy to jump around.


    Mrs. Gao glanced at the second Mrs. Gao, who was standing silently behind Mrs. Gao, and gritted her teeth, sure that her younger brother and sister told the old lady about her blackness when she was away.


    The old woman was originally partial to the second child and didn''t like Jia''er, but now her heart was even more partial to the country of Zawa.


    "I asked Mrs. Ye to be a favor. After a few days at the Swan Lake Flower Show, I will find an opportunity to apologize to Miss Ran. By then, you and Jia''er must handle this matter beautifully for me. If you want to cause any more trouble, Don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "Mother, do you know how those people treated Jia''er? It''s like a gang of robbers. Jia''er is still lying in the hospital without knowing her life or death. You, a grandma, are so cruel."


    "There are so many famous ladies in Jiangzhou, why did the Ran family only target Jia''er? You are stupid, don''t treat everyone as fools." Mrs. Gao mercilessly satirized.


    Mrs. Gao''s face turned white and white, and she responded reluctantly.


    "Remember my words, do as many things as you can. If you don''t have the ability, just keep yourself safe. Don''t make trouble for me and get involved in the Gao family. If you have nothing else to do, just go. I will inform you when the time comes." Gao The old lady gave an expulsion order.


    It was Mrs. Gao who couldn''t hang her face, she glared at Mrs. Gao Er, turned around and left.


    Mrs. Gao''s madness was disordered, just because she gave birth to a daughter, her husband and mother-in-law didn''t like it, and she was just a little wronged, so why should Jia''er suffer like this.


    "Auntie." Bai Weining chased after him.


    Mrs. Gao didn''t even look good with her niece, who was the old lady''s favorite.


    Bai Weining was not annoyed, she said softly, "I''m very worried about my cousin, aunt, can I go to the hospital to accompany my cousin, she must be very scared now."


    Facing this gentle face, Mrs. Gao couldn''t say anything to refuse, not to mention that she still needs Bai Weining''s face in front of the old lady, so naturally it is impossible to have a bad relationship with her.


    On the way, Mrs. Gao''s cell phone rang. Mrs. Gao was driving and said to Bai Weining, "Ningning, please answer the phone for me."


    Bai Weining picked up the phone, and it was called by a maid, saying that Gao Jia was awake and his mental state was not very good, so Mrs. Gao immediately stepped on the gas pedal.


    When Bai Weining was about to put down the phone, he saw a photo appear on the phone screen.


    Her eyes moved, isn''t this Shen Zhou and his inseparable secretary?


    Bai Weining closed the phone and put it down calmly.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she found that the background of the photo was the corridor of the inpatient department. According to the details, she found one of the wards.


    The door of the ward opened, and a woman in her 40s with a tired and thin face came out with a hot water bottle. Seeing Bai Weining standing outside the door, she was stunned subconsciously, and said cautiously, "Are you Xiangxiang''s classmate? "


    Bai Weining raised his eyebrows and blurted out subconsciously, "Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    Zhao Xiaohui said to the door, "Xiangxiang, your classmates are here to see you."


    A pillow slammed over, accompanied by the girl''s hysterical scream: "Go away, I''m not seeing anyone."


    Zhao Xiaohui looked helpless: "I''m sorry, classmate. Xiangxiang is not stable because of her illness. Don''t take it to heart. After Xiangxiang is hospitalized, you are the first classmate to see her. The two of you must have a good relationship."


    Bai Weining didn''t expect that it was really Zhu Xiangxiang, "What''s wrong with Xiangxiang?"


    Zhao Xiaohui sighed, "Uremia."


    Bai Weining''s face showed a bit of worry at the right time, thinking that Shen Zhou once appeared outside this door, this must not be a coincidence.


    She looked at the woman in front of her. She was wearing cheap clothes, with a shriveled body and ordinary appearance. Not to mention, she was no longer young. Duduo was a middle-aged woman who was squeezed by the burden of life.


    Such people are almost worlds apart from the sinking boat at the tip of the pyramid.


    Bai Weining thought that he guessed wrong, it might just be an oolong.


    But unexpectedly, Zhu Xiangxiang was immediately transferred to the VIP ward with the best nurses.


    Zhao Xiaohui was obviously a little frightened, and looked confused and uneasy.


    "Miss Bai, is it you..."


    The girl in front of you can tell by looking at her clothes that she is a pampered young lady from a wealthy family. If she helped Xiangxiang out of sympathy...


    Bai Weining smiled: "It wasn''t me, but I guessed who did it."


    Zhao Xiaohui said in surprise, "Who is it?"


    Bai Weining just smiled: "Excuse me to ask, do you know who Xiangxiang''s biological father is?"


    Zhao Xiaohui''s pupils shrank, her fingers nervously grasped the corners of her clothes, and she said vigilantly, "Why are you asking this?"


    Bai Weining sighed: "Xiangxiang''s biggest regret is that she doesn''t know who her biological father is. Now that she is ill, it is the most vulnerable time. If she could have the love from her father, she would definitely feel better."


    Zhao Xiaohui covered her face and shook her head in collapse: "I really don''t know..."


    Bai Weining narrowed his eyes and asked subconsciously, "I don''t know?"


    It seems that Zhao Xiaohui does not know anything, but this does not mean that her guess is wrong.


    After Zhao Xiaohui left, Bai Weining pushed open the door of the ward and walked in slowly.


    Zhu Xiangxiang lay in the quilt, heard the footsteps, grabbed the teacup at hand and smashed it out: "I said it, go away."


    "Zhu Xiangxiang, you really disappoint me."


    Zhu Xiangxiang rolled over and got up, frowning and staring at the girl standing on the bed looking down, "Is it you? What are you doing here, I don''t seem to know you very well."


    The niece of the Gao family, a member of the popular girl group ST, Bai Weining.


    Bai Weining smiled and took a look at the luxuriously decorated ward: "Do you think that with your mother''s wealth, you can afford to live in such a luxurious ward?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at her vigilantly: "What are you trying to say?"


    Bai Weining looked at Zhu Xiangxiang with a bit of pity in his eyes: "Zhu Xiangxiang, you are really pitiful, I feel sorry for you."


    The daughter of a wealthy family suddenly became a fake daughter that everyone shouted and beaten. After being kicked out of the wealthy family, she lived with her poor biological mother, and soon became uremia. What a tragic life.


    However, this dramatic life is reversed everywhere.


    Those words of pity and sympathy completely stepped on Zhu Xiangxiang''s painful foot, and Zhu Xiangxiang rushed over to beat Bai Weining in a collapse.


    Bai Weining immediately dodged and avoided: "Don''t go crazy. Although you are pitiful, fate still treats you kindly. Don''t you want to know who your biological father is?"


    When Zhu Xiangxiang heard the words her biological father, she froze in place for a moment, her red eyes fixed on Bai Weining, as if the wolf on the verge of death saw a plump and attractive rabbit.


    Bai Weining touched the raised layer of goose bumps on his arm, and said faintly: "Speaking of you and Mingjing, I don''t know if it''s fate, or whether you are born to be friends. In this life, you can''t escape her shadow. already."


    Bai Weining shook his head sympathetically.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s stuck brain suddenly became more sensitive, and she asked, "What do you mean? Could it be that my biological father has something to do with Mingjing?"


    "Not only is it related, but it is also very related. After you recognize your ancestor and return to the ancestry, you should also call her aunt."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes widened: "Could it be the Ran family?"


    Bai Weining covered her mouth and smiled: "What is the Ran family? They''re just a bunch of gangsters."


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought about it for a long time. At this time, the economic news was playing on the TV behind him. It was Shen Zhou''s speech at the reception yesterday.


    The man is a gentleman and elegant, and his gestures are mature and steady. He is the God of Wealth in Jiangzhou, and he is also the fastest son-in-law that women in China most want to marry.


    No appearance, figure, talent, can compare to the money filter.


    And Shen Zhou is the top rich man standing at the top of the pyramid.


    "I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I look closely. You two look alike. You really deserve to be father and daughter."


    "Boom!" A dull thunder blasted above Zhu Xiangxiang''s head. She only felt that the world was spinning, despair and surprise rushed towards her, almost drowning her.


    She covered her head and screamed desperately: "No...it''s impossible..."


    Tears rolled down, no surprises, only deep despair and unwillingness.


    Why did God play such a ridiculous joke on her when her life was about to come to an end.


    Is God favoring her or toying with her?


    Zhu Xiangxiang grabbed her hair tightly with both hands, and the fragile strands of hair fell along the gap between her fingers, just like her fragile and painful heart at the moment, unstable.


    A hand gently patted her back, with a hint of comfort.


    "Don''t worry, I have asked the doctor, as long as you have a kidney transplant, you have a good chance of continuing to live, and now that you have found your biological father, the chance of matching is greatly increased..."


    Zhu Xiangxiang raised his head suddenly, and there seemed to be a little spark jumping in those gray eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, I think it''s better to do a paternity test first, and wait for the results to come out." Shen Ke suggested.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Miss Mingjing, but this woman named Zhao Xiaohui really can''t make him believe that Mr.


    Shen Zhou was silent for a moment: "No need, she is my daughter."


    Seeing Shen Zhou coming back, Old Man Shen snorted coldly, "You still know how to come back."


    "Brother Shen." Mao Nana came out with a smile, "Are you surprised to see me?"


    Shen Zhou frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come to see Uncle Shen, I''ll stop by and see you." Mao Nana said distressedly: "Brother Shen, you''ve lost weight."


    Shen Zhou sighed imperceptibly: "I''ll go to the study to deal with something."


    The words fell and went upstairs.


    The old man Shen patted Mao Nana''s hand and said warmly, "Don''t pay attention to him, just this stubborn donkey temper, this time don''t worry, there is an uncle who decides for you, you can stay as long as you want."


    "Thank you, uncle, then." Mao Nana glanced at the direction of the second floor, her eyes full of confidence that she was bound to win.

 Chapter 580

    The interrogation room of the police station is dark and deeply depressed, giving the prisoners a very strong sense of oppression psychologically.


    "Squeaky." The iron door was opened from the outside, and under the dim light, a shadow loomed.


    With his head down, Shan Ju raised his eyelids and grinned at the corners of his dry mouth.


    Mingjing walked to Shanju, unscrewed the water bottle, and handed the mouth of the bottle to his mouth.


    Shanju hesitated for a moment.


    "Afraid of me being poisoned?"


    Shan Ju sneered and clucked the mouth of the bottle, and the bottle of water bottomed out.


    With the nourishment of moisture, the whole person seems to have regained a little vitality.


    "Jiang Chunlan''s hidden pile buried in Jiangzhou is almost dug, don''t worry, I won''t ask you."


    Yamaguchi''s eyelids jumped.


    "You have been hiding in Haoli Mountain all these years. If it wasn''t for Jiang Chunlan''s accident, I think you would never go down the mountain."


    Shan Ju narrowed his eyes and stared at the girl who looked like a spring flower in front of him: "What is the relationship between you and Jiang Yu?"


    "My name is Mingjing. Outsiders say that I am Jiang Yu''s daughter."


    Shan Ju''s pupils vibrated, and he raised his eyes incredulously. He really found a trace of familiarity in these eyes.


    "Are you really Jiang Yu''s daughter?"


    The girl smiled lightly: "You think yes, yes, if you think no, then no, no matter who I am, I will always be a mirror."


    Shan Ju snorted coldly: "It''s a mystery."


    "Now I''m a prisoner, you can ask whatever you want. If you''re really Jiang Yu''s daughter, even use my life to repay her kindness."


    Mingjing''s eyes were pitiful, all those who entered WT could not help themselves, and were instilled in the mission of working as a wife since childhood, and there was no second choice in life.


    "Did Jiang Chunlan hide private soldiers in Haoli Mountain?"


    Shan Ju pursed her lips, and the interrogation room fell into a long silence.


    Ming Jing was not in a hurry, and seemed extremely patient.


    After a long time, Shan Ju shook his head: "There are not many people, only ten."


    "Ten people?"


    Shan Ju pondered: "Nineteen years ago, Madam selected ten teenagers from the organization, all of whom were under the age of fourteen, and I was one of them. She covered our eyes with black cloth, not knowing that we would Where I was sent, I rode in the car for a day and a night, I felt as if I had entered a big mountain, and when I took off the black cloth, I really saw that I was in the middle of the mountain."


    Shan Kui fell into memory: "I saw an old man wearing a Taoist robe standing on a huge symbol. Ten of us were standing in different directions. Seeing clusters of fires burning on the ground, our mission is to keep the flames from going out and guard the flames day and night."


    "People who don''t obey will die, and new people will be sent. Do you know what kind of day that is?"


    Shan Ku''s eyes were tired and dazed, as if caught in a huge panic.


    "No tomorrow, no hope, a walking dead."


    "Then one day, the flames went out, and the madam started a big fire. She shot and killed a person with her own hands. Take me with you."


    "One day, Madam heard another method of gathering souls from some old Taoist, and she let me enter Haoli Mountain again... She is a very vigilant person and doesn''t trust anyone, including me, Including Nighthawks."


    Ming Jing said lightly: "This matter is over, let''s talk about Su Yinci."


    When Shan Ju heard the name, he was obviously startled, and stubbornly pursed his lips: "I don''t know."


    "Thirteen years ago, Su Yinci was imprisoned by Jiang Chunlan. At that time, you were her confidant, how could you not know?"


    Shan Ju''s face revealed the pain she endured: "Miss Su is very pitiful, but I can''t save her, but I can confirm one thing."


    Shan Ju raised his head suddenly, "She escaped, and Jiang Chunlan didn''t catch her. She may be living somewhere in this world now."


    Ming Jing squinted: "Why are you so sure she escaped?"


    Shan Ju sighed: "At this point, there is nothing to hide, that night... that snowy night..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing walked out of the interrogation room, and Bo Yuxun stepped forward immediately, "How? Do you have any news about A Xue?"


    Ming Jing quietly looked at the man in front of him. He had performed two surgeries in a row and was already exhausted, but he still held on to wait for a result.


    Being looked at by Mingjing like this, Bo Yuxun seemed a little nervous. He touched his face and stubble, "Sorry, I forgot to shave."


    In those red eyes, there was an eagerness to know the answer.


    Ming Jing smiled and said, "There is news."


    Bo Yuxun''s eyes widened in surprise, and his hands trembled excitedly: "Really?"


    "Really." Ming Jing said softly.


    Bo Yuxun happily walked around like a hairy boy: "That''s great."


    Ming Jing watched quietly, the corners of her lips slowly raised.


    "Now, you come home with me, take a bath, eat a full meal, and have a good sleep. When you wake up, we will slowly look for it. Now that there are clues, it will be faster to find it."


    Bo Yuxun said immediately: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    After seeing Li Ling, Mingjing and Bo Yuxun left the police station together. They took Bo Yuxun back to the hotel first, called Dechang Building, and brought some food. Bo Yuxun looked refreshed after taking a shower and shaved.


    While eating, he couldn''t help but ask, "What did you ask him from?"


    After so long, it was already his limit.


    Mingjing placed a bowl of qi-tonifying wonton soup in front of Bo Yuxun, and said warmly, "Thirteen years ago, Miss Su fled to Jiangzhou and was overtaken by Shan Ju."


    Bo Yuxun squeezed his chopsticks nervously, "What about later?"


    "Shanju had no choice but to obey Jiang Chunlan. He sympathized with Miss Su''s experience, so he let Miss Su go. He saw Miss Su on a cargo ship with his own eyes."


    The news also surprised Ming Jing, "In order to cover up Miss Su''s trace, Shan Ju set fire to Li Juan''s house that night."


    How ironic that five more people were killed in order to save one person.


    His sympathy was stained with blood.


    Bo Yuxun''s only focus was on the cargo ship, "So, A Xue escaped by boat. Thirteen years ago, Jiangzhou''s shipping was controlled by Ran Bowen. It should be much easier to check from the Ran family."


    Mingjing nodded: "I will check it myself, you should eat quickly, it''s not good for your stomach if it''s cold."


    Bo Yuxun thought of something, and suddenly asked, "Where''s Li Chan? Did she go on a boat too?"


    Ming Jing''s eyes flickered slightly, and she said lightly, "Maybe."


    Bo Yuxun frowned and thought about it carefully, and suddenly pulled out a world map from her bag, spread it out on the table, and found the Fuzhi Pier in Jiangzhou: "The north is to Jingzhou, she escaped from Jingzhou, she must be There is no way to come back, the only possibility is to go south."


    Bo Yuxun pointed to the vast sea area south of Jiangzhou, and the farthest southern end was Nanxi Island. He murmured, "Axue, where are you?"


    If Su Yinci was on the Ran family''s cargo ship, then it would be easy to find out the records of going to sea thirteen years ago.


    "Tomorrow I will go to Mount Paektu. I will ask you to take care of it at the hospital."


    Bo Yuxun immediately came to the spirit, "What are you polite to uncle, you can do your business with peace of mind, and I will help you take care of the patient. By the way, Huaiqing is also in the mountains, and I will let her contact you when the time comes."


    Ming Jing left the hotel and went straight back to Ran''s house.


    She called to Ran Lun, called the person in charge of the shipping group, and found the record of going to sea on the night of November 14th thirteen years ago.


    "Miss, it''s been a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard to find this record of going to sea. You also know that during that time, Master Wen just had an accident, the Ran family was in chaos, and the company was already in chaos."


    Ming Jing rubbed his eyebrows: "Then try to find it."


    When something happened to Lin Feng, this person also put on a bit of pretence. Hearing the words, he curled his lips: "Miss, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. How many things I do every day, how can there be..."


    Mingjing shouted, "Ye Feng."


    The young man floated out of the corner like a ghost, and stepped towards the man''s knee. The man cried out in pain, and knelt down at the feet of Mingjing in embarrassment.


    Lin Feng crossed his chest with his arms, stepped on the man''s back, and snorted coldly, "If you dare to be disrespectful to the eldest lady, I will kill you."


    The man was frightened and said, "Miss, I know I''m wrong, I''ll go look for it."


    Mingjing waved his hand, Ye Feng took a step back, grabbed the man by the back collar, and slipped him out.


    Ran Lun stepped forward: "Miss, something happened to Master Xiao and Hall Master Lin, and people are panicking. Now is the time for you to stand up and take charge of the overall situation and win people''s hearts."


    Ming Jing said lightly, "I''m going to visit Baitou Mountain tomorrow."


    Ran Lun said: "I will arrange the helicopter immediately."


    Ming Jing nodded: "Just let Ye Feng go with me, you stay with the Ran family."


    Ran Lun bowed his head respectfully: "Subordinates obey."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The helicopter landed smoothly in front of the gate of Jiyue An, and the air flow blown by the propeller shook the old branches of the old poplar trees growing on both sides of the mountain gate.


    Ye Feng jumped out of the helicopter, seeing everything strange.


    Ming Jing stepped forward and pushed open the nunnery door.


    Every plant, every tree, every brick and every tile is the same as when she left.


    "This is the place where you grew up, Miss." Ye Feng jumped onto the roof and overlooked the mountain where the clouds and clouds were steaming in the distance. This place is much more beautiful than the mountain where Shimen is located.


    Ming Jing first went to put incense sticks on Master, cleaned the dusty incense case, found the ancient medical scriptures that Master had collected, packed a few of them and put them in his carry-on backpack, and went to the backyard to get some to dry. These are natural Chinese herbal medicines grown in the mountains, not only have good effects, but some are not available in the market.


    Ming Jing closed the door of the nunnery again, gave the driver an address marked with a specific location, and the helicopter flew into the sky again, over Mount Paektu and into the deep canyon.


    "God, the scenery is too magnificent." Ye Feng stuck his head out of the window excitedly. He could barely open his eyes due to the mountain wind. The noise from the helicopter and the whistling wind made his eardrums temporarily congested. But very excited.


    The beautiful mountains and rivers gradually spread out in front of us, and together with the clouds and mists, they became more vast, making people feel proud in their hearts.


    It''s just that the further he went inside, the colder Ye Feng felt, and in the end his lips were frozen purple, and the temperature in this mountain was below zero.


    Ye Feng has practiced Qigong since he was a child, and his body is strong. At this moment, he can''t help but sneeze one after another.


    He looked up at the bright mirror sitting in the co-pilot, wearing noise-cancelling headphones, his hair was about to float to his mouth, and he remained motionless.


    Ye Feng was full of admiration for the eldest young lady.


    When we got to the mountain, the helicopter went around a hill and stopped in front of a small village at the foot of the mountain. Hearing that a helicopter had landed, a few children ran over excitedly and curiously.


    Ye Feng jumped down from the helicopter and started to vomit while holding on to the tree.


    When Mingjing got off the helicopter, a little girl exclaimed, "It''s a fairy."


    Mingjing shook his head and smiled, stepped forward and touched the little girl''s head.


    A middle-aged woman stepped forward immediately, hid the little girl behind her, and stared at the mirror vigilantly.


    "Miss." Huai Qing walked over quickly: "I finally waited for you."


    Huai Qing said to the middle-aged woman, "Sister Xiang, this is my friend who came to me."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman let go of her vigilance and said in a dialect, "It turns out to be your friend, but it looks different."


    Huai Qing explained the other party''s words to Ming Jing.


    Ming Jing smiled and said, "I understand."


    Huai Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Don''t look across the mountain, the dialect of the people here and the dialect of Jiangzhou are two language families, if you haven''t learned it, you can''t understand it at all.


    "I received pilgrims who spoke this dialect in the nunnery, and I learned some along the way."


    In fact, Der Spiegel''s language talent is extremely strong, and it is not difficult for her to learn this dialect.


    A few people walked to the village, and the little girl secretly ran to Mingjing''s side and tugged at Mingjing''s skirt.


    Ming Jing lowered her eyes and met the little girl''s innocent and curious eyes.


    Ming Jing smiled and took the little girl''s hand.


    Huai Qing glanced at it and said with a smile, "Miss is the most popular wherever she goes, even children like you the most."


    The people here are the most xenophobic. When she first came, she was almost kicked out. When a child saw her, it was like seeing a ghost. Who would have thought that Mingjing would be so popular with children.


    Huaiqing walked to Mingjing and explained in a low voice: "There are very few households in this village, there are about ten households, all of them are indigenous residents."


    Huaiqing pointed to the distant mountain peak: "That is Huihuan Peak, the highest peak of Haoli Mountain, separated by a col, that is Liangfu Mountain, there is a shrine built more than 2,000 years ago on the mountain, according to legend It was built many years ago when Emperor Wu was enshrining Zen, and later renovated when Emperor Wen of Yue Dynasty enthroned Zen."


    Mingjing glanced at it from a distance, the top of the mountain was shrouded in clouds and mist, and the gloomy wind was blowing.


    "Do you know the origin of the name Haoli Mountain?"


    Huai Qing shook her head, expressing her confusion.


    "There is a saying in the "Tea Fragrance Room Cong Banknotes" that later generations say that the gods speak of ghosts, and they all say Qinshan. Although it is false, it is not unreasonable at the beginning. Because the heavens are the things of the sky, and the earth is the earth, the divine way belongs to the heaven, and the king seals the Qinshan If you repay the sky, then Qinshan has the divine way, and the ghosts belong to the earth, and if the kings are chanting the hills under Qinshan, such as Liangfu and Haoli mountains to repay the earth, then Liangfu and Haoli mountains have ghosts.¡±


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Qin Shan=Tai Shan, some of them are looking for information, some are made up, don''t worry, just read it as a story

 Chapter 581

    "When Tian Heng, the leader of the peasant uprising at the end of the Qin Dynasty, was fighting between Chu and Han, he established himself as the king of Qi. Tian Heng did not want to become a minister to the Han Dynasty, so he committed suicide on the way to the Han Dynasty. , Haoliqu sent the literati and common people to the funeral."


    The mountain wind was blowing, the fog was blurred, and with the girl''s cold voice, Huai Qing only felt a chill jump up from the soles of her feet, she couldn''t help rubbing her arms and shivered.


    "Qinshan is a place where yin and yang alternate and all things grow. When Tian Heng''s party members logged in through the island, they passed by this place and committed suicide. Their souls returned to Qinshan, and they were in the hawthorn.


    Huai Qing grabbed Ming Jing''s arm suddenly, her face turned pale, "This... Is there really a ghost in this place?"


    Ming Jing gently patted the back of her hand with a soothing meaning: "Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door."


    Huai Qing looked at those warm and smiling eyes, and gradually calmed down her uneasiness. She smiled embarrassedly: "I''m telling you a joke, I''m actually quite timid."


    Then the little girl suddenly said, "I can see ghosts."


    In a word, Huaiqing, who had just calmed down, was frightened again.


    Mingjing raised her eyebrows, smiled and looked at the little girl beside her: "Oh? Then tell your sister, what kind of ghost did you see?"


    "It''s very pitiful, he would cry every night, sitting under the locust tree at the head of the village."


    The little girl pointed to an old locust tree at the head of the village that was almost obscuring the sky. Here, there was no sunlight at all. The sky was always covered with a layer of fog, and occasionally a few rays of sunlight came in.


    Huaiqing almost ferns over.


    She had been here for a few days, and she thought it was normal, except that it was a little cold, and when the mirror came, she felt that everything was abnormal.


    "Really? Did you speak to him?"


    The little girl shook her head: "He can''t hear what I''m talking about. In short, he''s very pitiful."


    "People and ghosts are different, so naturally they can''t communicate."


    Huai Qing subconsciously looked at the extremely calm mirror, "This... is there really a ghost in this world?"


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows, "Six paths of reincarnation, but it''s just a matter of course."


    While talking, I bypassed the old locust tree and walked into the village. There were only a dozen or so households in the village, all of which were thatched huts. There were no modern appliances, and they had to go to a well three miles away to fetch water.


    In short, this place is out of tune with modern society.


    Lunch was wild vegetables and wild bamboo shoots in cold salad. Huaiqing ate it for two days and was about to vomit, but Mingjing was enjoying it with relish.


    The little girl held the bowl, squatted on the front teeth, and peeked at the mirror.


    Ming Jing smiled and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The little girl said crisply, "My name is Huihui."


    Mingjing said to Ye Feng who was squatting at the door, frowning and eating mushy: "Go and distribute the compressed biscuits and cans you brought to the children here, we will keep some for ourselves."


    Ye Feng''s brows were wrinkled, "What kind of unpalatable thing is this."


    Throwing down the bowl, reluctantly left.


    The kids who got the compressed biscuits and tins were so happy they had never seen anything like that.


    "Sister, are you from outside?"


    "yes."


    "Is the outside world scary?"


    Ming Jing shook her head with a smile and touched the little girl''s braid, "It''s not scary at all, very prosperous and beautiful."


    The little girl''s eyes were sparkling: "When I grow up, I must go out and take a look."


    The woman named Sister Xiang came in and hurriedly pulled Huihui out.


    Huaiqing said: "People here are more exclusive, don''t worry about it, but it''s a pity for the little girl. She''s so smart, only because she grew up in the mountains, which hinders her vision."


    "Not necessarily."


    Huaiqing suddenly thought of Mingjing. She also grew up in the mountains since she was a child, and she has a lot of knowledge, so some things cannot be generalized.


    After drinking the porridge, Ming Jing said, "We will go up the mountain tonight."


    Huai Qing''s hand holding the bowl trembled: "Tonight...up the mountain?"


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows: "You stay, Ye Feng and I will go up the mountain."


    Huaiqing gritted his teeth, struggling violently in his heart, and finally his rationality overcame his fear.


    "Mingjing, I want to go up the mountain with you. I want to figure out Jiang Chunlan''s conspiracy, not to mention following you, with the blessing of the Buddha, I''m not afraid."


    As long as you follow the mirror, you will have an invincible sense of security.


    Ming Jing nodded. At this time, Ye Feng ran in with a small item and said with a smile, "Miss, we have rabbits to eat."


    The little thing was white and fat, and looked like a rabbit at first glance.


    The cry from his mouth sounded very strange, like the cry of a baby, and the wind was blowing outside the window, accompanied by a strange cry, which made the scalp hairy for no reason.


    The little thing suddenly raised its head, and Huai Qing screamed, "Ah..."


    Frightened Huarong pale.


    "Fuck." Ye Feng saw the face of "Rabbit", like throwing a hot potato, he suddenly threw it out, grabbed the stick behind him and greeted "Rabbit".


    "Where did the monster come from, eat your grandpa with a stick."


    The "rabbit" was like a gust of wind, swiftly running away from Ye Feng''s stick, and pounced on Ye Feng''s face. The speed was too fast, and Ye Feng''s left face was scratched with a bloodstain.


    Ye Feng was mad and ran after the "rabbit" all over the house, but the "rabbit" was like a cat and a mouse, walking on the wall as if walking on the ground.


    Huai Qing exclaimed: "Is this a rabbit? Why is it so powerful?"


    Ming Jing watched it for a while, and suddenly said, "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng understood and ran in the direction of Mingjing, the "rabbit" naturally followed, Ye Feng ran to the front and suddenly dodged, a white light flashed in front of his eyes, the "rabbit" suddenly screamed, and fell straight to the ground, his limbs twitching.


    Ming Jing turned off the light on her phone, stepped forward, and picked up her two long ears. The little thing struggled for a while, staring at Ming Jing with a pair of blue eyes.


    Huai Qing looked more and more horrified: "What the hell is this? It''s so scary, it actually has a human face."


    Yes, this thing looks like a rabbit at first glance, and it can scare people to death when it looks up.


    Mingjing said: "The Book of Miracles has records that there are crooked beasts in the southeastern wasteland. They look like dodders, cry babies on their faces, deceive people and fear light. Really, in short, this is a little thing that is good at disguise."


    Its fur is snow-white and beautiful, its face is seductive like a fox, its two long ears are majestic, and its green eyes are charming.


    Huaiqing couldn''t help but sigh, reading a lot is really useful, Mingjing knows everything.


    The little thing stretched out its two front paws like a bow, and the eyes were misty, giving people a feeling of pity, too deceptive.


    As if begging for mercy, the hearts of those who see it are melted.


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows: "It and Teng Snake are natural enemies. With it, the Snake will not be far away."


    Sure enough, all kinds of snakes were crawling on the door and windowsill, dense and terrifying.


    Huai Qing subconsciously stood in front of Ming Jing, "Don''t be afraid, miss, I will protect you."


    Soon the group of snakes surrounded the three of them, and the little thing was so frightened that it usually burrowed into Ming Jing''s arms.


    Mingjing grabbed its ears: "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    There was a baby-like cry from the little thing''s mouth, and Huai Qing''s scalp felt numb every time he heard it.


    "I''m with Ye Feng, Dingjing, leave here quickly."


    Ye Feng swept his long stick, provoked a row of snakes, and threw them all out.


    "It''s useless, there will only be more and more snakes. The beast likes to eat the snake''s brain, and the flesh of the beast is plump, and it exists in the animal world like the flesh of a Tang monk."


    "Then let''s throw this thing out and let them kill each other."


    The weird thing is that this little thing seems to understand what people say, flapping its front paws and drilling into Ming Jing''s arms.


    Huai Qing was stunned: "It can understand people''s words?"


    "It''s not surprising that yin and yang began to meet, nurture the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and rare and exotic beasts came into being."


    "Little thing, be honest." Ming Jing held the Corrupted Beast in her arms and took a step forward. A magical scene happened. Wherever Ming Jing walked, the snakes retreated one after another, as if they were afraid of Ming Jing.


    This scene was so beautiful and amazing that Huai Qing subconsciously took out his mobile phone and recorded it.


    "Miss is worthy of being the protector of the Buddha." Huai Qing sighed.


    Seeing this scene, Sister Xiang, who hurried from the door, was stunned in place, and suddenly fell to the ground and bowed.


    There was a series of words in her mouth, and Huaiqing struggled to listen, "She said that Shanjun has appeared."


    Ming Jing shook his head, stepped forward and helped Sister Xiang up: "I''m not Shan Jun."


    Sister Xiang pointed to the quiet and well-behaved crooked beast in Xianjing''s arms: "Shanjun loves pets."


    Ming Jing didn''t explain anymore, and instead asked: "The Shanjun in your mouth is Qin Shanshan, who controls the seventy-two divisions of the Nine Serenities and Ten Halls?"


    Sister Xiang''s expression was even more awe-inspiring, and she knelt on the ground again, bowing three times and nine kowtows.


    This is the highest ritual of worshiping God.


    Later, without having to ask Mingjing, Sister Xiang told everything in full. Her family lived here and guarded Qinshan from generation to generation. This is the boundary, and it is forbidden for mortals to set foot in the mountain.


    She said: "A living person cannot enter Haoli Mountain. This place is very yin and there are many strange animals in the mountain. Since ancient times, no one who has entered the mountain can go down the mountain alive, trespassing on the resting place of the mountain king, and even ghosts cannot do it."


    Mingjing asked, "Do you know that ten people and one old man entered the mountain before?"


    Sister Xiang widened her eyes: "How could such a thing happen?"


    "I think it''s for the Soul Gathering Formation."


    Sister Xiang was even more shocked, and suddenly knelt on the ground: "The villain was oversighted, and the thief actually let the thief break into the mountain and collided with Shanjun, please forgive Shanjun."


    Mingjing helped her up again: "The other party has your mind and you don''t. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t kneel at every turn."


    "Tonight I will go into the mountain with my companions, and I will ask Sister Xiang to help me prepare some things."


    Sister Xiang hurriedly said, "Shanjun, please speak."


    After waiting for the others to leave, Huaiqing finally couldn''t help but asked curiously, "What is Shanjun? Is it a mountain god?"


    Ming Jing gently stroked the soft hair of the little thing in his arms, "In the folk, he is called Shanjun, and in Jiuyou, he is called Hades."


    The little thing stretched out his tongue and licked Mingjing''s fingers, and the green eyes flashed with a strange light, both beautiful and demonic.


    "My God..." Huai Qing supported the table to prevent herself from falling.


    "This is only in the playbook." She suddenly looked at the thing in Ming Jing''s arms: "Then it is not..."


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but shivered, and the cold air pierced through every pore, only to feel that this place was full of eerie aura.


    Ye Feng was still struggling with the question just now: "Miss, why did those snakes run away when they saw you?"


    Mingjing flicked his sleeves, a faint light flashed, and a wisp of bitter fragrance seemed to float on the tip of his nose.


    "The powder made by Pinellia, snakes run away in fear."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized: "It turns out that, Miss, you are so smart."


    This move can be described as killing two birds with one stone, not only scaring the snake away, but also making Sister Xiang bow her head to the eldest.


    Mingjing distributed the powder to the two of them: "There will be more snakes in the mountains. You bring them with you, and the snakes will not dare to get close."


    As well as other self-defense items, such as detoxification pills, refreshing pills, insect repellent pills, etc., Mingjing has prepared some, and divided them between two people, so that you can be prepared.


    "As for you..." Ming Jing stared at the squinting little thing in her arms: "Just show us the way."


    "Haha..." The little thing made a baby-like laugh in his throat, and every time he heard Huaiqing, he was startled.


    This thing is too weird, can this exist in the world? It''s no wonder that Pluto likes it, so they gather together.


    When Sister Xiang prepared everything Mingjing wanted, at night, Mingjing changed into a black and crisp tights, carried a hiking bag, and went up the mountain with Ye Fenghuaiqing.


    Haoli Mountain has no way to go up the mountain, and it maintains its original appearance everywhere, which is more dangerous than Mingjing imagined.


    It didn''t take long for Mingjing to let Huaiqing go back. Although she has the foundation of kung fu, but this kind of mountain road is night again, one bad thing is that she will be shattered.


    Huai Qing didn''t try to be brave, she couldn''t help, at least she couldn''t stay as a burden.


    Ye Feng is a self-proclaimed master, thinking that the eldest young lady, a delicate little girl, should be crying after a while, but he did not expect that he underestimated the eldest young lady. In the blink of an eye, it was a meter away.


    Ye Feng even felt that although there was no road in this mountain, the map of the whole mountain seemed to be engraved in the eldest lady''s mind. She knew exactly which direction to go and which direction there were pits.


    "Be careful..." There was a coquettish shout in the night, and I saw a rope flung around and wrapped around Ye Feng''s waist. Ye Feng was hanging in the air like weightlessness. Miss rescued him, he will be buried here today.


    Mingjing held the rope in one hand and the stone protruding from the mountain wall in the other hand, "Hold on a little longer, you will pass this mountain, and you should be there."


    Ye Feng grabbed the stone wall with both hands, and in the mountains in the middle of the night, the quietness gave rise to fear in the bottom of my heart.


    "Miss, I, Ye Feng, have never served anyone in my life, except for Xi Yu, you are the second."


    In the past, he had looked down on the eldest young lady, and felt that a charming young lady couldn''t carry her arms on her shoulders.


    Now it''s slapped in the face.

 Chapter 582

    Mingjing could not laugh or cry.


    Ye Feng neatly climbed to Mingjing''s side and asked with a smile, "Miss, I helped you this time, can you grant me a request?"


    Afraid that Mingjing would not agree, he hurriedly said, "It''s very simple, it''s definitely not difficult."


    "tell me the story."


    "I want to fight with Xiyu again, but Xiyu only listens to your words, can you... let Xiyu out and fight with me?"


    "Xi Yu won''t allow it, and I can''t help it."


    "How is it possible, he only listens to your words, how dare he refuse to obey your order?"


    Ming Jing said helplessly: "You should practice kung fu well, and then go to Xiyu to fight, otherwise you can only be a sandbag."


    The words are cruel, but they are reality.


    Ye Feng sighed and climbed up resignedly: "Can''t I beat him in my life?"


    The bright moon above his head exudes a faint moonlight, reflecting the dejected appearance of the young man.


    "No, your martial arts talent is amazing. If you study hard and practice hard, you will defeat him one day."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up: "Really, miss, do you think I will defeat Xi Yu one day?"


    I don''t know why, but he likes to listen to what the eldest lady has to say.


    "There will be a day."


    Ye Feng looked at the mirror curiously: "Miss, are you related to Xi Yu? I always think you two are very similar."


    Mingjing paused, and said casually, "There are spiders."


    The spiders in the mountains are bigger than the mice, and they have become fine.


    Ye Feng pulled out a stick in one hand and was about to hit him, but Mingjing stopped him: "Don''t kill it, everything has a spirit, let it go."


    Ye Feng put away his stick, was interrupted by this, and forgot the question just now.


    In the backpack, a small fluffy head was exposed. When he saw the spider, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. The dark green eyes flashed with evil light.


    Ming Jing frowned, this little thing was very sensitive, and when she noticed that Ming Jing seemed unhappy, she immediately went back obediently.


    "This thing has become an essence." Ye Fengtian was not afraid. When he saw this thing, he was almost scared. Every time he saw its face, he felt a kind of scalp tingling.


    The crooked beast bared his teeth, his eyes were fierce, and he showed his teeth and claws at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has watched too much, so he is not afraid anymore, and shook his head proudly: "You bite me if you have the ability, Xiaoye is afraid that you will fail?"


    Fighting, talking and laughing, I quickly climbed the Huihuan Peak. There is a shrine on the mountain. The statue of Shanjun is enshrined in the temple. The incense table is spotless. Some people often come to worship Sasau.


    Mingjing gave a salute, "I''m going down to Mingjing to disturb Shanjun Qingxiu, and I hope Shanjun understands."


    The crooked beast exposed its head, and jumped out with a "bass", grabbed the melons and fruits on the incense case and gnawed them. Usually, this kind of thing should be done a lot.


    Ye Feng walked this way, a staunch atheist couldn''t help but shake a little, so he bowed honestly.


    A gust of mountain wind came, and the dilapidated wooden door swayed and swayed. The quiet moonlight shone on the uneven floor tiles, and the air was filled with a mysterious and terrifying atmosphere.


    Inexplicably, Ye Feng felt a chill on his back.


    He didn''t dare to turn his head, and out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a black figure floating over with a "swoosh". Ye Feng''s knees were weak, and his hands subconsciously grasped the wooden stick.


    The green pupil of the crooked beast that was eating the fruit shot out a dim light, showing two front claws, the claws were sharpened, and shot out like lightning, only to hear a burst of "Whoa", the crooked beast raised its claws, it turned out to be a A fat, big mouse.


    The crooked beast walked up to the mirror with its head held high like a show of trophies. The mouse was tricked by it with only half of its life left, and then in front of the mirror, it bit off the mouse''s neck, and then seemed to dislike it very much. The mouse was thrown out.


    It only likes to eat snake brains and gallbladders, and mice don''t like it.


    Ming Jing shook his head helplessly, and walked up to hold the two ears of the beast.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to commit murder, or I will throw you into the snake''s den."


    The crooked beast shivered as expected, and clung to it honestly.


    Ye Feng pointed to the mountain that was in the distance with Haoli Mountain: "Is that Liangfu Mountain?"


    The night is blurred, and the mountains are foggy. The Liangfu Mountain lingering in the clouds and mists is like a fairyland.


    At the junction of the two mountains, there is a depression, where the sky is thick with fog, and when viewed from a distance, it looks like a dormant dragon. Scales", the dragon''s inverse scales are untouchable, and the mountains and the ground crack when touched.


    "The time of the day, the luck of the earth, the mountains and rivers, the signs of hiding the wind and gathering qi, and riding the dragon."


    Ye Feng didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent him from feeling cold.


    The temperature on the mountain was extremely low, and the clothes he was wearing were already the thickest, and he was still shivering from the cold.


    The way down the mountain is also not easy to walk, even more difficult than going up the mountain. Mingjing made preparations early, so there is nothing that dares to approach along the way.


    Ming Jing suddenly made a gesture and stopped.


    Ye Feng almost hit his head on the back of Ming Jing, braked quickly, and when he looked up, he realized that something was wrong.


    The fog was thicker, and it was almost impossible to see what was in front of him, and even the moonlight could not penetrate.


    There was a vast expanse of whiteness, as if the whole world was nothing.


    Ye Feng saw someone walking towards him and shouted in surprise, "Master..."


    "Heart disease can be cured, and heart demons are hard to get rid of. I hope you will abide by the rules and cultivate with great concentration, and don''t be greedy for the world..."


    Mingjing suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, raised his hand around Ye Feng''s neck and clicked on the stroke pool point, Ye Feng suddenly returned to his senses, and took a deep breath.


    "Miss, I just saw Master."


    "It''s a hallucination, there is a hallucinogenic miasma in the fog, and a detoxification pill is under the tongue."


    Ye Feng hurriedly did as he did. Now he didn''t dare to be sloppy. He glanced around vigilantly and followed Ming Jing carefully.


    I don''t know where a cry sounded, echoing in the empty valley, showing a bit of horror, the sound was like a leaf blown off by the wind in autumn, the echo echoed in my ears over and over again, accompanied by black lacquer. The misty atmosphere is like an imaginary hell.


    Ye Feng''s legs were weak, and he desperately encouraged himself from the bottom of his heart. Is a manly man not as good as a "weak" woman? The eldest lady has not changed her face since she went up the mountain, he can''t hold back.


    After passing through the obstacles, the picture in front of him finally became clear, and Ye Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In the col of the two mountains, there is an open space comparable to the size of a basketball court, surrounded by lamps and candles. When the mirror came over, the candle flame spontaneously ignited. The complex seven-star gossip array.


    And an old Taoist priest sat in the center of the array, and his hands fluttered slightly, as if he had settled down.


    In front of the old Taoist priest, a wisp of blue ghost fire will soon be extinguished, faintly as if dying.


    Ye Feng said in shock: "What is this doing?" He really didn''t expect that there were still people in the mountains. This picture was too terrifying.


    Mountain village old corpse? Or midnight bell.


    Just a pair of unseen eyes.


    Ming Jing squinted his eyes: "Even if you use such a vicious method, even if you are revived, you will be doomed."


    Lao Dao suddenly opened his eyes, and under the blue ghost fire, the skinny face was like a mummified corpse, and his eyes shot at the mirror like sharp swords.


    "Who are you?" The cold voice of the old Taoist floated, echoing in the valley.


    "You do have a bit of Taoism, but it''s a pity that you are doing evil things. Such a method of gathering souls will be punished by heaven, and neither you nor Jiang Chunlan can escape."


    The old Taoist looked gloomy and sneered: "What kind of thing are you, it''s your turn to teach the old Taoist? But if you can find here, you have some skills. If you leave now, I can give you a way to survive, otherwise.... "


    Mingjing stretched out his hand to Ye Feng, Ye Feng was stunned for a while, and his response was quick and immediately offered the wooden stick with both hands.


    Mingjing took off his backpack, carried a wooden stick, and walked forward step by step.


    The girl was dressed in black clothes that blended into the night, her beautiful face was only endlessly cold, and her black eyes were like an ancient cold pool.


    The old Taoist snorted coldly: "It''s beyond your own power." He folded his palms, and the ghostly blue flames disappeared in his palms. In the next instant, the dust brush swept toward the bright mirror, like ten thousand needles.

 Chapter 583

    The old Taoist didn''t take this woman seriously, but after two rounds, Yu Shen was horrified.


    This woman''s skills are strange, and her moves are firm and soft, and she can''t find any flaws.


    The old Taoist was hit in the back with a wooden stick and fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    The next moment, the wooden stick approached the neck, and the other end of the wooden stick was the girl''s beautiful and cold side face, cold soaking and melting the moon.


    "Who the hell are you?" The old Taoist asked on the face, but his fingers pinched a talisman paper behind his back and used his internal force to catalyze.


    "The Seven Stars and Eight Trigrams Formation is a forbidden technique of Taoism. It hurts the heavens and harms reason and violates the way of heaven. It needs to be refined by 108 wronged souls to gather the souls of those who died in vain. The way of reincarnation of eight wronged souls, such sorcery, are you worthy of the Taoist robe on your body?"


    The girl''s cold questioning voice was like a heavy hammer, hitting her heart heavily.


    The old Taoist opened his eyes wide in shock and couldn''t believe it: "How do you know? Who the hell are you?"


    Such Taoist taboo techniques would not be known to core disciples at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Now, immediately release all the ghosts and let me save them. I can relieve you of your sins. Otherwise, such evil deeds will be doomed in the future."


    The old Taoist''s eyeballs were rolling around.


    "If you use such taboo techniques, it will definitely affect yourself. I don''t know what Jiang Chunlan promised you to make you work so hard for her that you don''t even want to die."


    "I... I was forced by Jiang Chunlan." The talisman paper in the hands of the old Taoist gradually went out, his eyebrows drooping, his expression very helpless.


    "She captured my apprentice and forced me to work for her. My apprentice is my child. How dare I refuse?"


    The more the old Taoist spoke, the more excited he became: "I used the Fire Qi technique many years ago, but unfortunately it failed, and she threatened me with her disciple. In desperation, I used the forbidden technique. There''s a way."


    "This place is Qinshan. You dare to use forbidden techniques here. It''s really daring."


    Seeing that she had a good conversation, the old Taoist didn''t dare to hide it any more: "Since you know everything and you can still find this place, you must not be an ordinary person, and you must also know that this place is blessed with good fortune, where crisis and interests coexist. I can only give it a try, so I am surrounded by obstacles, insects, ants and beasts dare not approach. At the same time, I use the seven-star gossip array to suppress the evil spirit generated by refining, but I can also hide the sky and cross the sea, but I did not expect, Still missed."


    Mingjing said: "You are quite capable. Jiang Chunlan has already been executed. I will help you find your apprentice. Now hand over the wronged souls, and I will save them and send them to where they should go."


    The old Taoist hesitated: "You... are you my Taoist disciple?"


    "Although they have different paths, they return to the same destination. What they pursue is only one word."


    The old Taoist sighed, "It''s a pity to have such an enlightenment at such a young age, with a very human nature..."


    When the old Taoist spoke Luo raised his left hand, a cluster of faint blue flames ignited in his palm, very faint.


    "I spent one thousand three hundred and fifty-seven days gathering a ray of Yang soul for him and nourishing him, and within ten years, he will be alive again, but as you said, this method goes against the law of heaven, even if Rebirth, there is no afterlife, my wife and I have talked about the key points, but my wife still insists on doing her own thing, those dead souls have already merged with his Yang soul, and if you want to separate, you must obtain a master of the Tao, and I have been unable to do it."


    Spiegel held out her hand.


    The old Taoist gave her a deep look: "This kind of yang soul cannot be carried by the body of an ordinary person. Within half a month, it will be withered, and it will be sucked out of its essence and die."


    Ming Jing waved her hand and took the ray of Yang Soul from his hand. From beginning to end, her expression did not change.


    The old Taoist widened his eyes in surprise, and said incredulously, "You...you actually have such a high level of cultivation."


    The old Taoist stared at her face carefully. Under the moonlight, the young girl''s face was like a silver plate, her eyes were pure and compassionate, which made people feel unstoppable respect.


    Taoism also has physiognomy techniques. I didn''t pay attention to it before, but I couldn''t help being surprised when I looked closely, "You, you... You are actually full of Buddha appearances. Who are you?"


    "Just a cultivator."


    The old Taoist suddenly smiled with relief, "Maybe this is God''s will."


    Suddenly, the old Taoist spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person quickly wilted like a withered body.


    Mingjing frowned, squatted down and took his pulse.


    "The old man knows that his sins are heavy, the deadline is approaching, and he will live without face. I hope that the master can save those dead souls and reincarnate with peace of mind. It can be considered to make up for my sins. The old man has one more thing to ask for, and I hope the master will agree."


    "My disciple Shifang is the person I am most worried about in my life. Because of me, I have fallen into the hands of Mrs. Jiang. The master is sympathetic to the world and saves my disciple. The old Taoist will bear a ring of grass in the next life. "


    Ming Jing nodded: "I promise you."


    With a smile on the old Taoist''s face, he took out a yellowed scripture from his arms, "This Yin Talisman scripture has been handed down from generation to generation by my sect. I also ask the master to help me give it to Shifang, and let him Remember to pass it on."


    "Yu Xuzi, the thirty-fifth generation descendant of Qingxu Guan Taoism in Qingfeng Mountain, is ashamed of his ancestors." The old Taoist knelt on the ground, slammed his head three times, shouted, and died of anger.


    Ye Feng was stunned watching from the side, and walked over quietly: "Is this dead?"


    Mingjing sat on the ground to save the undead of the old Taoist, Ye Feng was a little drowsy listening to the sound of chanting.


    In the end, Mingjing decided to cremate the old Taoist on the spot. Ye Feng expressed his confusion, "Why cremated?"


    "The Taoist family rejoices in death and good in life. Their ancestor Zhuangzi used heaven and earth as the coffin, the sun and the moon as the walls, the stars as the pearls, and all things as the fast food. The husband who cares for his relatives will be at peace regardless of the place, and filial piety is the best. I cremated him on the spot and brought his ashes back to Qingfeng Mountain, which must be where he wants to sleep forever."


    Ye Feng nodded: "Actually, he is quite pitiful. He was threatened and used. We must find his apprentice."


    Ming Jing suddenly thought of one thing: "No open fire can be used here..."


    However, the next moment, Ye Feng had turned on the lighter, and a cluster of yellow flames floated faintly in the night wind, the color looked very strange, and suddenly the flames went out.


    The surroundings fell into a suffocating silence in an instant.


    Ye Feng held his breath and suddenly felt a chill on his back, and his whole body froze.


    "Miss... Miss, is there something behind me?"


    Mingjing dragged him behind him and touched the center of his eyebrows with cinnabar with his fingers. Ye Feng felt the heat between his eyebrows and fainted in the next instant.


    Mingjing stared at the night, sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a faint golden light all over his body, gradually warming in the dark night.


    The fog in the mountains seemed to be thicker.


    "Where is the kid who dared to trespass into Jiuyou, he was caught and thrown into Huangquan."


    The Yaksha guarding the mountain is ferocious.


    However, this ghost exudes a golden light that they have never seen before, without crying, hesitation or embarrassment.


    Not like a wandering soul, but like a god.


    "I stumbled into this place late at night, and I hope the mountain gods will forgive me, so I will leave quickly."


    At this time, an old woman came out of the cave door. She was very happy when she saw Mingjing. "I saw the golden light shining in the sky, and I knew it was you."


    The old woman was waving a long spoon made of skeletons in her hand, and her skinny face was full of excitement.


    She avoided Yaksha and motioned for Mingjing to follow: "You are a person who keeps your word. It''s not that you can''t cry, it''s that you haven''t met the destined person."


    "In that case, I will sell you a favor. Didn''t you look for a woman last time?"


    Spiegel narrowed his eyes.


    Madam Meng felt an extremely strong sense of oppression, and she said bravely: "The biggest gossip in the underworld right now is the upcoming wedding of the little Hades. The origin of his fianc¨¦e is very strange. I have been inquiring for many days, but I have no idea. Is it the person you''re looking for, but I think it''s a clue."


    "Little Hades?"


    "He is Jiu Shen, the son of Pluto Jiuzhong, the heir of the next Pluto. It is rumored that he is weak and sick, and very few people have seen him, and the Biluo Palace where the little Pluto lives is not accessible to ordinary people, especially when it is approaching a big wedding. It''s because I strengthened my defenses, I wanted to explore and there was nothing I could do, just because I couldn''t find you, you came to Jiuyou."


    "When is the big wedding?"


    "Next month''s Cold Food Festival, when all the ghosts will be dispatched, the nine seclusions will celebrate together, and taking the opportunity to open the gates of ghosts, you can enter the nine secluded places to find out."

 Chapter 584

    "Wake up."


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a carp jumped up.


    Vigilantly clenched the wooden stick in his hand: "Miss, there is danger, I will protect you."


    Ming Jing lifted the bag on the ground and put it on his back, and a handful of ashes were placed in a water bottle.


    Ye Feng shivered suddenly, turned his head and looked around, where there was the body of the old Taoist priest.


    "It''s done, let''s go down the mountain." When Ming Jing was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something.


    She opened the backpack, only to find that the little thing had slipped away at some point.


    Mingjing didn''t care either, the beasts could only grow in the mountains.


    Ye Feng quickly chased after him: "Miss, why did I suddenly faint just now, what happened?"


    "It''s alright, it''s almost dawn, let''s go down the mountain quickly."


    When they went back, they had to climb Haoli Mountain. At this time, both of them were exhausted. It was about to break, and the whole world was shrouded in a layer of dark blue mist, until the first ray of morning light cut through the silent sky.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was already bright, and Huaiqing, who had not slept all night, saw the figures of the two and immediately greeted them with surprise.


    "You finally came back, which made me worry all night."


    Sister Xiang prepared breakfast, Ming Jing took a simple shower, and had breakfast with Ye Feng.


    "How? Did you find out about Jiang Chunlan''s conspiracy this time?"


    Ye Feng said excitedly: "There is an old Taoist priest in the mountains, how good I am, I was subdued by the eldest lady with a few tricks."


    Ye Feng took a bite of the yam and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He was too nervous last night to think about it. Now think about it carefully, the skills of the eldest lady last night... are inexplicably familiar.


    "Old Taoist priest?"


    Mingjing put down his chopsticks: "This matter is a bit complicated. When I have time, I will tell you slowly, is there any news from Jiangzhou?"


    Huaiqing handed the mobile phone to Mingjing: "The signal in the mountains is poor, and I can''t get in if there is a phone call. We have to go down the mountain as soon as possible."


    Ming Jing nodded, "Go down the mountain after dinner."


    At this time, Huihui probed her head at the door, and Huaiqing beckoned, "Huihui, come here."


    Huihui ran in and stood beside Huaiqing obediently, but her eyes kept staring at Mingjing.


    Huaiqing touched Huihui''s braid: "Little girls also like beautiful elder sisters."


    The world really depends on looks.


    "Xiao Bai likes elder sister, she must be a good person."


    Huaiqing was stunned: "Xiaobai? You''re not referring to the rabbit with a face from yesterday, right?"


    Thinking about it now gives me goosebumps.


    "Xiaobai is not a rabbit, but a divine beast, very powerful." Huihui retorted.


    Of course, Huai Qing would not care about a child: "As long as it doesn''t hurt you, it''s naturally good."


    Mingjing noticed yesterday that this little girl could read, and her eyes were bright. She took out a book called "Su Jing" from her backpack, "Reading is good for the mind. This sutra is given to you, I hope you will see your mind clearly in the future.¡±


    This Sujing covers astronomy, geography, geomantic medicine history, etc. It is an enlightening encyclopedia. It is easy to understand and unreasonable. She once used this book to enlighten Mingchen and Mingti. The annotations left are easy to understand. She took it down the mountain this time to leave it to Mingyi.


    But now it seems that this little girl is more suitable.


    Huihui''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she held the book carefully, like a treasure.


    "Thank you sister, I will study hard."


    Mingjing touched her head: "Life is hard work and nothing is gained. You are a smart child. My sister believes in you."


    Huihui raised her head and watched the helicopter gradually disappear into the sky, waving her little hand reluctantly.


    The plane gradually turned into a small black spot on the horizon. She then lowered her head and opened the yellowed pages. The smell of old ink mixed with the musty smell of decay constituted a unique book fragrance.


    Huihui took a deep breath. Fourteen words were written on the first page. They were written with a brush. The handwriting was dignified and powerful. Eagle, free and easy.


    On paper, I feel shallow at the end, and I absolutely know that this matter has to be done.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ah... When did this little thing come up?" In the helicopter, Huai Qing looked at the furry little thing at his feet, and his scalp was about to explode.


    However, her screams were drowned out by the howling wind.


    The little thing jumped onto Ming Jing''s shoulder, shook it, and suddenly fell into Ming Jing''s arms.


    Ming Jing subconsciously stretched out his hands to catch it.


    Four eyes facing each other.


    The green eyes are as beautiful and dazzling as emerald gems, which makes people want to dig them out and treasure them forever.


    At this moment, a layer of water mist suddenly appeared in those eyes, they looked pitiful, and how hard their hearts were to be softened. With that slightly seductive face, they were simply a seductive stunner.


    Ming Jing shook his head helplessly: "Do you know how much panic you will cause if you go to the public? You will be caught and studied as a monster."


    The little thing stuck out his tongue and licked the back of Mingjing''s hand, his eyes were very well-behaved.


    The pilot also glanced at what was in Ding Jing''s arms, and with that one glance, the plane jolted violently. The pilot suppressed his fear and focused on driving.


    The scalp couldn''t help but tingle for a while, what the hell was that?


    Ming Jing smiled and patted its head: "Is it sticking to me? I can''t bear the crime of kidnapping Hades'' pet."


    The little thing yawned, nestled in Ming Jing''s arms, found the most comfortable position, and fell asleep beautifully.


    Der Spiegel can''t do anything about it. It can''t be thrown from the helicopter.


    After flying all the way for three hours, we finally reached Ran''s house in Jiangzhou.


    The helicopter landed slowly, and Xiaohua was the first to rush up: "Miss, you are back, something big has happened."


    Ming Jing frowned: "What happened?"


    "An accident happened to a cargo ship in the shipping group. Now both Mr. Xiao and Mr. Lin are hospitalized. No one is in charge of the overall situation. Fortunately, you are back."


    Xiaohua noticed that Mingjing was holding a small furry thing in her arms, her head was buried in Mingjing''s arms, and she only saw the white hair all over her body, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "Miss, this little rabbit is so cute, where did you get it from? come."


    When the words fall, you will reach out and touch "Little Rabbit."


    Mingjing took a step back, avoiding Xiaohua''s hand, and covered the body of the beast with his coat.


    "I picked it up on the road, is the cargo ship wrecked or missing?" Ming Jing strode into the living room.


    Diverting the topic, Xiaohua didn''t have time to think about anything else. "It''s missing. Miss, didn''t you inquire about the record of a cargo ship going to sea thirteen years ago? As a result, I just found out."


    Huai Qing, who was following Ming Jing, raised her eyes sensitively, thirteen years ago?


    Ming Jing Wen followed her footsteps and turned her head to look at Xiao Hua.


    Xiaohua''s face was a little serious: "You said it''s strange, that ship is also missing. It''s just that the Ran family was in civil strife, and no one dealt with this matter, so it''s gone."


    A ship has been missing for thirteen years, no doubt, something has happened, and perhaps the wreck is buried somewhere in the depths of the sea.


    And that person¡ªthere is almost no chance of surviving.


    Huai Qing''s face turned pale, obviously she already understood what the disappearance of the ship meant.


    "Impossible..." She murmured, and suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Xiaohua''s hand: "How did you disappear? Have you sent someone to look for it? Where is the wreck of the sunken ship? Is there a list of the victims? Have you compared the DNA of the victims?"


    Xiaohua was a little stunned by the series of questions from the other party.


    Mingjing patted Huaiqing on the shoulder gently, and said warmly, "Calm down, the result is uncertain."


    Huai Qing pursed her lips, "Yes, she''s just missing, not a shipwreck, she must still be alive."


    "Ming Jing, can you help me? My sister''s life has been too hard, and the young master, if he knew the result, he would be sad. He waited so long, how could it be like this?"


    "We all have to face the reality. With my uncle, he will figure it out."


    Mingjing said to Xiaohua: "Go to the company first, this matter has to be faced sooner or later, sooner rather than later."


    Mingjing went straight to the company without even changing his clothes.


    The news of the disappearance of a cargo ship from the Shipping Group has spread widely, and the Ran family can''t suppress it even if they want to. This is no ordinary accident, especially now that the Ran family has no leader, and under the manipulation of people with intentions, the negative public opinion diverges very quickly.


    There are even sharp voices criticizing: The Ran family''s monopoly is the culprit that caused the current disaster, and the Ran family is the sinner of Jiangzhou.


    Countless family members of the victims gathered in front of the company to demand justice, and the incident became more and more intense.

 Chapter 585

    The shipping group is located in the center of the CBD. The logo is a line ship designed with the character Ran as the prototype, which is very impressive. It is rumored that this logo was designed by Ran Bowen himself, and it has been used for more than ten years. This logo will be engraved on it. Wherever the ship sails, as long as the sails are flying, people all over the world can see this mark.


    At this moment, the gate of the group was crowded with people, including family members of the victims, media reporters who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and passersby who joined in the fun.


    For a while, the door was blocked, and the entire group''s security team was dispatched to barely maintain order.


    "Is the cargo ship killed or missing? Why hasn''t anyone in your group stepped up to take responsibility? Isn''t the life of the 137 people on the ship insignificant?"


    "What about President Ran and President Lin? Why didn''t you come out and give the public an explanation when such a big thing happened?"


    "The international route has always been very dangerous. It is rumored that there are often pirates on that route. Your company has not given enough personal protection to the crew. Is this the reason for the accident on the cargo ship? What is your silence covering up?"


    The person who was pushed out was Lin Feng''s assistant, Zhong Zhi, a young man with black-rimmed glasses, who was usually a mature and steady No. 1 figure. At this moment, facing the reporter''s aggressive question, he replied with a cold face: "The reporter should use the facts. Instead of inciting people with unfounded rumors, this reporter from the Jiangzhou Evening News, do you think so?"


    The reporter was stunned, speechless.


    Zhong Zhi faced everyone with a voice like a bell: "Please stay calm and don''t be impatient. The group will definitely give everyone an explanation. You can pay attention to the official website of the group. Any news will be announced on the official website as soon as possible."


    "You are shirking the responsibility. We only want one result, and it will be nothing if we drag it on. My son has just turned 20 years old. He is still so young, and he was harmed by your black-hearted company. Today, you must Give us an explanation." In the crowd, a man''s voice was very loud.


    As soon as the words fell, the originally quiet crowd suddenly became angry and shouted for an explanation.


    Zhong Zhi squinted his eyes and pinpointed a man in the crowd. The man avoided Zhong Zhi''s eyes.


    Zhong Zhi had his hands behind his back, and the security captain standing behind him understood his gestures and stepped back calmly.


    This time, the angry crowd could not be calmed down by Zhong Zhi with just a few words. These are ordinary people, and the use of violent means will only have the opposite effect.


    Zhong Zhi had a headache looking at the chaos in front of him.


    At this time, both Mr. Lin and Mr. Xiao had an accident, and there was no one in charge of the overall situation.


    It''s really a leak in the house every night when it rains.


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice overcame the noise of the scene and fell accurately and clearly in everyone''s ears.


    "What do you want to say?"


    There was a moment of silence in the crowd.


    Zhong Zhi looked at the approaching girl, his eyes instantly lit up: "Miss."


    The life-saving straw came too soon.


    The crowd automatically gave way, and a girl in a black coat, holding a sleeping pet in her arms, slowly passed through the crowd.


    The noon sun was very dazzling, falling on the girl''s face, her skin was clear and fair, like the peerless white jade of suet, exuding a gentle and soft light, not dazzling, but amazing enough.


    The girl turned around slowly, and everyone noticed that this was the first time that Mingjing did not wear a skirt. Under the black coat, she wore a pair of black tights. Those slender and straight legs were almost one-to-one from the comics. of.


    The cold blackness made her exposed skin even whiter.


    Everyone couldn''t come back to their senses for a while.


    The girl''s dark and quiet eyes slowly glanced at everyone on the scene, with gentle and firm strength, she said slowly: "I am Mingjing, and now I am in charge of all matters of the shipping group."


    After a pause, before everyone could react, he continued: "This is an unexpected incident that caught everyone off guard, but in any case, the main responsibility lies with the group. On behalf of the group, I apologize to all the family members."


    Spiegel bowed.


    For some reason, everyone subconsciously took a step back.


    Just then, a dark cloud covered the sun and the sky darkened.


    Someone said: "I can''t help it, Miss Mingjing, you are a good person. The charitable foundation you founded has helped many people. My little grandson was cured by your help, otherwise our family would not be able to save him even if he went bankrupt. "


    Mingjing has a high prestige in Jiangzhou, which has to benefit from the charitable foundation she founded, which is different from other official and star charitable foundations. It has really penetrated into the grassroots and helped countless families in distress.


    The influence of Mingjing is increasing day by day, and it may not be conspicuous at ordinary times, but when she appears, she does not need any words, she is the incarnation of the Bodhisattva who saves the suffering, and even three-year-old children know her name among the people.


    Therefore, a sentence from Mingjing is more useful than 10,000 sentences from Zhong Zhi.


    Someone in the crowd agreed: "Yes, we don''t believe in the Ran family, but we must believe in Miss Mingjing. She is a good person and will never lie to us."


    "She is clearly wearing a pair of pants with the Ran family. Don''t be deceived by her hypocritical words..."


    This man was beaten by the crowd before he finished speaking. He didn''t understand why these foolish people supported this yellow-haired girl so much, maybe he would never understand what faith was.


    Mingjing stopped the crowd from beating him, and said warmly, "If everyone trusts me, just go back and wait for the announcement. If there is any news, I will hold a press conference to give an explanation to the public."


    Everyone quickly dispersed, and in the blink of an eye, except for a few media reporters at the entrance of the group, they walked cleanly.


    For the first time, these reporters intuitively felt the huge influence of Der Spiegel, and they were stunned for a while.


    Was the crisis resolved so easily?


    Did the Ran family find a treasure?


    The captain of the security came over with a man in his hand: "It''s this man, who was just hired. Someone paid for him to incite people''s hearts."


    Zhong Zhi frowned, looked at Mingjing, and said in a very respectful tone, "Miss, what do you think...?"


    Ming Jing turned around and walked into the group building: "Bring someone here."


    Zhong Zhi immediately picked up the person and followed quickly.


    This is the first time that Mingjing has come here. As the most profitable business of the Ran family, the building of the group is very stylish, and it is full of modern sense of technology.


    The hall is as big as a basketball court, and a three-meter-high copper sailboat is placed in the open space in the middle.


    Zhong Zhi led Ming Jing to the top-floor office by a special elevator. One room was reserved for Ran Tengxiao, but Ran Tengxiao rarely came, and Lin Feng was basically in charge of the business of the shipping group.


    Mingjing glanced at Huaiqing, Huaiqing nodded, and said to Ye Feng: "Take the person to the next door, I will interrogate."


    Zhong Zhi took the tea from the secretary and placed it carefully in front of the mirror: "Miss, thanks to you today, otherwise it would be really troublesome."


    Ming Jing asked, "Tell me, what happened to that cargo ship?"


    Zhong Zhi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his expression became serious. He took a world map on the wall and set off from the port of Jiangzhou. All the sea routes were clearly marked.


    He pointed to a southbound route: "This ship goes through the South China Sea to the Kingdom of Shendu. The route to overseas was very tense more than ten years ago. Master Wen dredged many relationships before getting this route. It was the era of maritime hegemony, but later the Ran family fell into infighting, and the maritime industry gradually declined, until Master Xiao and President Lin joined forces to re-open the waterway, and the group is today."


    "This route has been running for more than ten years, and it has been safe and sound. There were some pirate gangs in the early years, but it was cleaned up by Master Xiao long ago." Zhong Zhi was puzzled.


    He pointed to the location southeast of Nanxi Island: "This ship suddenly lost contact at this location. I have sent a search and rescue team there, and there should be news soon."


    Ming Jing looked at the map and pointed in the direction of Nanxi Island: "Thirteen years ago, a cargo ship went missing, do you still remember?"


    Zhong Zhi nodded: "Xiaohua told me, Miss, you are tracking down the cargo ship thirteen years ago. It is a coincidence that the ship also disappeared at this location, but it has been too long, and the specific reason is no longer available. Testimonials, but..."


    Zhong Zhi thought for a while: "There are some places in the world that, due to geological and magnetic fields, will trigger some mysterious phenomena that cannot be explained by science, and these two ships cannot be ruled out..."


    Zhong Zhi sighed helplessly, and he also knew in his heart that the two ships were really in an accident.


    There was an accident in the depths of the sea, and the possibility of survival has basically been ruled out.


    Mingjing''s fingers point to the location of Nanxi Island. This map is the latest version. Near Nanxi Island, there are hundreds of small islands, large and small. On the map, they are all black. point.


    Zhong Zhi said: "The location of Nanxi Island is indeed quite dangerous. Before, Lord Xiao hired an international team of mercenaries to clean up the group of pirates. It was near Nanxi Island. The boss of the group of pirates ran away. Only the wreckage of the ship was found, and the people were gone, and now it looks really weird."


    Mingjing thought for a while and said, "The most important thing now is to first determine whether the ship is in a wreck or missing, and to see the body before death. Second, do a good job in the family''s pension work, and the pension and psychological counseling must be in place in a timely manner. Third, let the public relations department make emergency plans, and the company cannot have negative public opinions to prevent people from taking advantage of the fire."


    Zhong Zhi''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."


    With the backbone, the next thing is easy to do.


    Der Spiegel said, "Give me the number of the search and rescue team."


    Huaiqing pushed open the door and walked in, "I''ve already asked, someone gave him a sum of money to incite people, he doesn''t know who it is, the other party contacted him by phone, I just called him, yes A woman picked it up."


    Huaiqing glanced at Xiaohua, and Xiaohua said quickly: "It''s Mrs. Gao, this old witch is really hateful."


    Zhong Zhi snorted coldly: "All the bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods have come out, and the mere Gao family dares to oppose the Ran family, it''s just courting death."


    Mingjing said lightly: "The clown jumping on the beam is nothing to worry about, but at this moment, it is to find out the truth of the disappearance of the ship as soon as possible and find out the whereabouts of those crew members."


    Ming Jing rubbed his brows and called the search and rescue team.


    It is a pity that they encountered a sea storm near Nanxi Island and could only return temporarily, and the search and rescue work had to be suspended.


    This is really worrying bad news.


    Ming Jing narrowed her eyes, suddenly thought of something, and called Li Ling.


    "Officer Li, how has Zhao Tian been recently? Have you all confessed?"


    "This guy is strong on the outside, but he doesn''t know much about it. He can''t get anything out of his mouth. He''s just a tool man."


    "Really?" Ming Jing stared at the clouds in the sky and smiled lightly, "Can I ask Officer Li to do me a favor."


    "my pleasure."


    "Please, Officer Li, help me do a play."


    Hanging up the phone, the little thing in his arms suddenly woke up, stretched lazily, and stared at the bright mirror with a pair of charming big eyes.


    Der Spiegel quickly covered his face with his coat before he showed his face.


    Zhong Zhi hurried to deal with the matter, and Xiao Hua came over and said, "Miss, tomorrow at the Swan Lake Flower Show, the organizer has sent you an invitation letter, do you want to go?"


    Ming Jing shook his head: "Help me push it away."


    Ming Jing got up and walked out: "Go to the hospital."

 Chapter 586

    Mingjing went to see Ye Zhen first. Ye Zhen has not woken up since the car accident that day.


    Lin Qing guarded her every step of the way.


    At this moment, Lin Qing took the towel and slowly wiped every inch of Ye Zhen''s body, and as she wiped it, tears flowed down.


    Ming Jing stood at the door and watched this scene quietly.


    There were no lesions, and there was only a slight concussion on her head. The car accident would not cause such great damage to her, but she never woke up.


    Mingjing thought of Senior Sister. In the winter of the year when Master passed away, Senior Sister washed her face with tears day and night, and finally one morning, she never woke up again.


    She thought of Po Meng''s words, and now that senior sister finally has news, even though the hope is very slim, she will try her best.


    And now Ye Zhen is sleeping, why?


    There were hurried footsteps behind him, and the man was leaning against the wall, panting.


    Ding Jing turned around and saw a man who was completely wrapped in seams.


    The man took off his sunglasses, his eyes full of anxiety: "I heard that my heart had a car accident, how is she now?"


    This person is the famous actor in the entertainment industry, Zhou Zhengru.


    Ming Jing frowned slightly, puzzled: "Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhengru''s handsome face was full of urgency, he seemed to realize that his attitude was a little aggressive, and he coughed lightly, "Sorry, Miss Ran, I just heard that something happened to my heart, and I came non-stop after the show, I hope she is safe. it is good."


    Ming Jing gave him a serious look, and for some reason, under such eyes, Zhou Zhengru, who has been through ups and downs for a long time, couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at this moment. It was strange that she was obviously much younger than herself.


    "Thank you for caring about Senior Sister. Senior Sister is fine. She just suffered some skin injuries and is still in a coma."


    Zhou Zhengru frowned, "Since it''s a skin injury, why are you still asleep?"


    Mingjing paused: "Senior sister suffers from narcolepsy. She falls asleep more than she wakes up."


    Zhou Zhengru suddenly realized: "No wonder."


    When we were filming together before, he found that Mingxin''s routine was very strange, as if he couldn''t sleep.


    "Then, can I go take a look at her?" Zhou Zhengru then looked at the mirror cautiously.


    Mingjing fell silent, and she looked up at the man in front of her, "Mr. Zhou, don''t you think your concern for my senior sister is a bit over the top?"


    The smile on Zhou Zhengru''s face froze quickly, he opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    Ming Jing closed the door of the ward and said to the bodyguard who was guarding the door: "Except for Mrs. Lin, the other people refuse to visit."


    After the words fell, Mingjing ignored Zhou Zhengru and turned to leave.


    Xiaohua looked at Zhou Zhengru who was a little lost, shook her head, trotted to catch up with Mingjing, hesitated again and again, she asked cautiously, "Miss, don''t you like him?"


    Zhou Yingdi is well-known in the entertainment industry. No matter his status, influence or performance and character, there is nothing that can be criticized.


    Zhou Zhengru obviously likes Mingxin. Miss, is this a hit mandarin duck?


    It was the first time she saw Ming Jing''s serious side, and for some reason, she was a little scared.


    Ming Jing said lightly: "For a bad relationship, it''s better to cut off the delusional thoughts as soon as possible, it''s better for others and yourself."


    For the first time, Xiaohua summoned the courage and said, "Miss, why do you think it is a bad fate? Even if it is a bad fate, it is their own choice, and you have no right to choose for them."


    The person Xiaohua respects the most is the eldest lady, but she prefers to see a lover get married.


    The eldest lady is now like the evil mother-in-law who separates the hero and heroine in the TV series.


    Of course, Xiaohua is just an analogy. The eldest lady''s original intention must be good, but those wicked mother-in-laws are doing things for you under the guise of being good.


    Ming Jing was stunned, "What if they would cause harm to the third person?"


    "Isn''t that something that hasn''t happened yet? Miss, you are worrying about nothing."


    Mingjing squeezed the palm of his hand and said calmly: "Some things can be seen at a glance, and things that are meaningless have no need to exist."


    Xiaohua wrinkled her nose and stared at Ming Jing''s back: "The eldest lady is so strange recently, she clearly doesn''t like Zhou Yingdi as her brother-in-law, Zhou Yingdi is obviously very good, how many people want to marry him."


    Mingjing''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and a woman who looked like a withered body came towards her. She was tortured by illness, and she could no longer see the trace of the girl, like an old woman with vicissitudes.


    The woman opposite saw Mingjing, and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face, her whole body trembling with panic.


    Soon she realized that what she was doing was pointless, and suddenly put down her hand and looked at the mirror coldly.


    He walked to Mingjing in three or two steps, raising his chin, as if he was the proud and elegant lady of the past.


    However, the girl in front of her, even in dark black, is still beautiful, her black hair is as dark and thick as thick ink, her skin is fair and translucent, her eyes are calm and peaceful, and the light on her body is like sunlight. Dazzling, deeply hurt Zhu Xiangxiang''s eyes.


    Zhu Xiangxiang blinked his dry eyes and reluctantly said in a skilled tone, "Ming Jing, long time no see."


    The fingernails clenched her palms tightly, the stinging pain keeping her sane.


    Ming Jing nodded: "Long time no see."


    Her calmness, like a dense needle, pierced her heart deeply.


    Seeing her ghostly appearance now, I wonder if she can be happy in the bottom of her heart?


    Zhu Xiangxiang had a smile on his face: "I have a good thing to share with you. I found my biological father. His identity surprised me. Do you know who he is?"


    The girl in front of her still had the same calm expression that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, as if she didn''t care who her biological father was, and nodded slightly: "Congratulations."


    This is not the result that Zhu Xiangxiang wanted. She raised her mouth and said word by word: "What you stole from me, I will rob it all back, you won''t be proud for long."


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows: "Really, let''s wait and see."


    The words passed by Zhu Xiangxiang and left without looking back.


    Zhu Xiangxiang turned around and stared at Mingjing''s back indignantly, "Why did you take everything from me and still be so proud, sooner or later, I will take it all back, and then it will be your death."


    Zhu Xiangxiang took a deep breath, she couldn''t wait that long, and when she returned to the ward, she immediately called Bai Weining.


    "Start planning, I can''t wait for a moment."


    She couldn''t wait to step on the mirror under her feet.


    "Xiangxiang, Mom made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. You haven''t eaten for several days. You can''t go on like this." Zhao Xiaohui walked in with a lunch box.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stared at Zhao Xiaohui, and Zhao Xiaohui was heartbroken by her gaze.


    Touched his face: "Is there something dirty on my face?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a means. It seems that I have always underestimated you."


    Zhao Xiaohui was stunned: "Xiangxiang, what are you talking about?"


    "It doesn''t matter, even if you deliberately hide it from me, I don''t blame you. You are timid and cowardly, otherwise you wouldn''t mix yourself up to this point. In the future, I will become more developed, and I will make you delicious and spicy. Who made you give birth to me?"


    Zhao Xiaohui came over, raised her hand and touched Zhu Xiangxiang''s forehead: "You don''t have a fever, right?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang shook off her hand and said angrily, "I''m fine, very fine."


    In the study of the Shen family, Shen Ke said to Shen Zhou, "Sir, do you want to tell Miss Mingjing first?"


    Shen Zhou paused: "Let''s talk about it when there is a result."


    Shen Ke nodded: "Alright, I''ll make arrangements now."


    The main business of Shenzhou Group is information technology and maritime search and rescue services. The most advanced technology in this area is Shenzhou Group. Therefore, Shenzhou has sent a rescue team to the rescue team at the first time of the accident. The terrain near Nanxi Island is complicated. It will take some time to get results.


    Shen Ke''s cell phone rang suddenly, Shen Ke glanced at the caller ID, and frowned subconsciously.


    He said to Shen Zhou, "Sorry sir, I''ll answer a call."


    He pushed open the door and walked out.


    The phone call was from the hospital, and the matching results have come out.


    Shen Zhou''s conditions were completely in line with the conditions for donating a kidney. The hospital came to ask Shen Zhou''s wishes, when the operation could start, and the patient couldn''t wait for long.


    Shen Ke frowned. He didn''t expect that such a small probability would be met by Shen Zhou: "Will donating a kidney have any effect on Mr.''s body?"


    "This... the impact is definitely there, but don''t worry too much. Now that medical technology is developed, when the artificial kidney technology is broken, the impact will be minimal."


    The doctor was drawing a pie, and Shen Ke squeezed his phone: "I see."


    He hung up the phone neatly.


    Pinching his eyebrows, he made up his mind.


    As soon as Shen Ke turned around, he was startled by Mao Nana standing behind him, and couldn''t help frowning: "Miss Mao, why are you here?"


    With a tea tray in her hand, Mao Nana looked at Shen Ke with a frown: "Who does Shen Zhou want to donate a kidney to?"


    Shen Ke glanced at the closed study door and said in a low voice, "Miss Mao, you heard it wrong, how could Mr. donate a kidney to someone else."


    Mao Nana gave him a deep look: "I hope I heard it wrong."


    Mao Nana put the tea tray in Shen Ke''s hand: "He won''t let me into the study, I made Wuyi rock tea that he likes to drink, you can bring it to him." Then he turned around and went downstairs.


    Shen Ke held the tea tray and pushed open the study door.


    Shen Zhou asked casually, "Is there any news from the hospital?"


    Shen Ke pursed his lips, poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Shen Zhou: "No."


    Shen Zhou glanced at him sideways: "Do you know that when you lie, you will blink your eyes desperately."


    Shen Ke shook his hand and poured the tea soup. He immediately said, "Sorry sir, I just... I just don''t want you to sacrifice a kidney in vain."


    Shen Zhou shook his head: "You are wrong, this is what I owe her, schedule the operation."


    "Sir..." Shen Ke was a little anxious.


    Shen Zhou smiled and shook his head: "You, you are still young and vigorous, you only have a kidney, not a heart, you can''t die."


    "On the old man''s side, let''s hide it from him for now. I haven''t figured out how to deal with this."


    Shen Zhou thought that the few impressions he had of Zhu Xiangxiang were really bad.


    Maybe this is God''s punishment for him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ran Tengxiao had already woken up, while Lin Feng was seriously injured. Even if he managed to save his life, he would be paralyzed for life and would have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Ran Tengxiao has been recovering from illness in the past few days, and Mingjing deliberately blocked the news, so Ran Tengxiao did not know that something had happened to the group.


    However, paper couldn''t hold fire after all, and Ran Tengxiao knew it.


    He tore off the infusion needle in his hand and was about to get out of bed.


    Mingjing stood in front of him: "Are you dying?"


    "If something goes wrong with the group, I have to stand up and take responsibility." The pale man''s tone was unquestionable.


    Der Spiegel stared into his eyes, "Do you believe me?"


    Ran Tengxiao was silent, almost lost in these mysterious eyes.


    Of course I do. "


    "Then you should recuperate well, leave the group''s affairs to me, and I will handle it."


    Ran Tengxiao frowned: "But..."


    "But what?" Ming Jing rang the emergency bell at the bedside, waiting for the nurse to come in to re-insert the needle.


    After the nurse left, Ding Jing pulled out the chair and sat down, adjusting the speed of the infusion: "I am the Ran family, you are not the only one responsible for this matter, I will recuperate obediently if you believe me, and wait for my news. ."


    Ran Tengxiao gave her a deep look: "Okay, I believe you."


    Der Spiegel said: "A few years ago you hired a team of mercenaries to exterminate the pirates. Can these people still be found?"


    Ran Tengxiao nodded: "Of course I can find it, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 587

    Mingyue carried the newly bought vegetables, entered the password, and opened the door.


    When she turned around, she saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room and thought she had gone to the wrong room.


    But yes, it''s here.


    "This lady... Excuse me, are you a friend of President Qing?"


    The woman was very beautiful, sitting gracefully, with a pair of beautiful eyes flowing, she was amazingly beautiful.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and glanced at the door.


    Mingyue took a step back subconsciously, always feeling that this woman''s eyes were dangerous.


    Mingyue''s eyes turned, and the blood flowed backwards all over her body.


    The woman had shackles on her feet.


    Who is she?


    The bathroom door opened, Zheng Qing wiped his wet hair and walked out, seeing Mingyue, he was stunned subconsciously.


    Mingyue was also stunned, and looked at the ''woman'' opposite her suspiciously, she immediately threw away the vegetable basket in her hand, ran to the entrance to pick up the umbrella hanging on the wall, and pointed at the other side vigilantly: "Who are you? Who? Dare to break into the house without permission, I will call the police."


    Zheng Qing was helpless, how could she forget this girl.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad person."


    Mingyue felt that the voice was very familiar, and looked at the other party''s eyes carefully: "You... Are you the sister of President Qing?"


    Zheng Qing has never seen such a silly girl: "Well, you think so."


    "It seems that I misunderstood." Mingyue put down her umbrella and said a little embarrassedly: "You...you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook it now. What do you like to eat?"


    Zheng Qing wanted to say that she didn''t have to be busy, but she didn''t say anything after seeing the girl foolishly digging into the kitchen.


    She walked over and turned on the TV, the news of the missing cargo ship was on the news.


    Zheng Qing poured a glass of water and put it in front of Jiang Chunlan: "You are feeling complacent now, something happened to the Ran family."


    Jiang Chunlan sighed: "Pity that boat, they are innocent."


    Zheng Qingbai glanced at her: "Oscar''s loss is its loss without you."


    At this time, there was a beautiful singing coming from the kitchen, Zheng Qing had already heard it, but listening to it again, it was still so amazing.


    She is going to package Mingyue and make her debut as a singer. With this good voice, she will definitely be an instant hit.


    Jiang Chunlan listened and frowned suddenly.


    Zheng Qing noticed Jiang Chunlan''s abnormality, and raised his eyebrows with a calm expression.


    Soon Yueyue prepared four dishes and one soup and greeted the two of them for dinner.


    Zheng Qing glanced at Jiang Chunlan: "If you want to starve to death, just keep sitting."


    Jiang Chunlan finally moved. She was wearing shackles on her feet, which made it very inconvenient to walk. She walked slowly to the dining table and sat down.


    Mingyue said embarrassedly while holding the rice: "My cooking skills are not very good, so I am ugly."


    Jiang Chunlan stared at a dark thing on the plate, "What is this?"


    "Oh, this is called twin charred fish. It is a unique way of eating in my hometown. I starve the live fish for three days, and then put small fish in the fish tank. The very hungry fish will swallow the small fish in one bite. Follow the same method, with shrimp in the stomach, and then wrap a layer of grass mud on the outside of the big fish and roast it on the fire. The grass that burns the fire is also very particular. It must be the dogwood grass from last September. It has a unique fragrance."


    Jiang Chunlan frowned: "Whoever came up with the way of eating is so cruel."


    Mingyue was a little unhappy, "How can Madam say that, fish is meant to be eaten. Could it be that Madam has never eaten fish in her life? Anyway, they all eat fish. Is there any distinction of nobility and kindness?"


    Jiang Chunlan was speechless.


    Mingyue used the back of the knife to knock open the mud shell wrapped around the fish. In an instant, a unique aroma wafted away, and the desire that belonged to one''s own began to surge on the tip of the tongue. This is an innate desire for food. yearning.


    Zheng Qing picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of the head in his mouth, his eyes lit up instantly: "It''s really good."


    Mingyue smiled shyly: "As long as you like it."


    "Your hometown must be a paradise, not only rich in beauties, but also very leisurely, otherwise it would be impossible to study this wonderful way of eating."


    Mingyue clenched her palms nervously, "My hometown is a very ordinary place."


    Jiang Chunlan squinted his eyes and suddenly said, "Listening to your accent, it doesn''t look like you''re from inland, but rather like someone from Shendu."


    Mingyue blinked her eyes and said innocently: "Shen Du? What is that place?"


    Jiang Chunlan smiled: "You don''t know Shendu Kingdom?"


    Mingyue shook her head.


    Jiang Chunlan raised his eyebrows: "The song you sang just now is very nice, and is it unique to your hometown?"


    Mingyue nodded: "Yes, everyone in my hometown can sing."


    "Really, I''m curious about your hometown. What kind of paradise is that?"


    Mingyue didn''t dare to speak any more.


    She must not let anyone know where her hometown is, otherwise that paradise will definitely be destroyed.


    After silently eating, Mingyue packed her plates and went to the kitchen to wash them.


    Before you know it, the sky is getting late, and the sky is covered with stars and the moon.


    Jiangzhou Wharf, a yacht parked silently on the shore, two men in black jumped off the yacht like ghosts and landed neatly ashore, avoiding the guards at the wharf. man came over.


    One of the men pulled out a dagger that shone with cold light, and his eyes were ruthless.


    The companion stopped him and said in a low voice: "This trip should not cause more trouble, leave here as soon as possible and find the target."


    The man put away the dagger and kicked a stone on the ground with his toes. The stone penetrated the night sky and hit the opponent''s knee. The man screamed, fell to the ground in a dog-eaten posture, and never got up again.


    The companion was helpless: "You calm down, this is not our territory, be careful to make trouble, and destroy the wife''s plan, none of us can take responsibility."


    Walking out of the pier, there are feasting lights and busy traffic, and the prosperity of a city is rushing towards you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell rang suddenly, and Mingyue''s wet hands wiped her apron, and ran out of the kitchen: "I''ll open the door."


    She eats and drinks for nothing, and can''t create any value, so she can only work hard.


    A beautiful girl stood outside the door, dressed in solemn black, reflecting the whiteness of her skin like frost and snow.


    Mingyue said in surprise: "Miss Mingjing? Are you here to find President Qing?"


    Ming Jing smiled and nodded.


    Mingyue scratched her head: "But Mr. Qing is not here..."


    Ming Jing''s gaze crossed Ming Yue''s shoulder and met Zheng Qing''s.


    Zheng Qing coughed lightly: "She came to find me."


    Mingyue was even more confused, "But Miss Mingjing is looking for President Qing? Are you not...?"


    Mingjing crossed Mingyue and walked in, and Mingyue, who was confused, stayed where he was.


    What''s wrong?


    Jiang Chunlan saw the bright mirror coming in, her pupils shrank subconsciously, and she narrowed her eyes, "You are finally here."


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly relaxed and fell on the back of the sofa, "It''s in your hands, I recognize it, you want to kill or cut, as you like."


    Ming Jing walked to the corner and lit a stick of incense.


    Then turned around, flipped the palm of his hand, and a cluster of faint blue flames burned.


    "What are you looking forward to, Madam?"


    The blue fireworks reflected in Jiang Chunlan''s pupils, she suddenly jumped up, her face became distorted in panic, and her exposed skin was violently bruised, as if she was about to burst out.


    Her sharp voice almost penetrated the roof, as if she had exhausted all her strength: "You...what did you do?"


    "Master Yuxu, Shanju and Haolishan, Madam is good at calculating."


    Jiang Chunlan suddenly rushed over to snatch the flames from Mingjing''s palm, but was caught by Zheng Qing and pinned to the ground.


    Jiang Chunlan started a fight with Zheng Qing. She has extremely high fighting skills, and she fought with Zheng Qing back and forth.


    Zheng Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Jiang Chunlan, you are hiding deep enough."


    Jiang Chunlan turned to look at Mingjing, walked towards her step by step, and stretched out his hand: "I beg you, give him back to me, please? I have waited for more than ten years, as long as you give him back, what do you want me to do? I promise, I will surrender, I will confess, I will tell you all the hidden piles I have buried, I just ask you to return my husband to me."


    That proud, graceful, aloof Mrs. Jiang, the embarrassed, miserable, and dignified plea at the moment.


    Ming Jing shook his head with pity in his eyes, "Such a vicious method will bring you all sins, even if your husband is resurrected, it will only take a few years, after death, his soul will be scattered, and he will never enter reincarnation, such a price. ,does it worth?"


    Jiang Chunlan broke down and shouted: "I don''t want anything in the next life, I only want him to live, I only want this life."


    What does the next life have to do with her, what she wants is Jiang Heng, who belongs to her only.


    "You''ve gone crazy." Hopeless.


    Jiang Chunlan rushed over to snatch it again, Mingjing put away his palm, and the flame disappeared in his palm.


    "Have you asked Jiang Heng if he is willing to be resurrected?"


    Jiang Chunlan was stunned and murmured, "Why doesn''t he want to? Jin Chen and I have been waiting for him, waiting for a family of three to reunite..."


    "Mr. Jiang is a kind person. If he knew that you cut off the reincarnation of 108 wronged souls in order to resurrect him, do you think he would be grateful to you?"


    Jiang Chunlan raised his head stubbornly, forced the tears in his eyes back, and said decisively: "I don''t need his gratitude, I just want him to live well."


    In the corner, Jialanxiang slowly released a unique fragrance, which permeated the room calmly.


    "Really?" Ming Jing Su held the flowers in her hands, and her soft fingertips touched Jiang Chunlan''s eyebrows.


    "Then you can ask him yourself."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Aheng, is Aheng you?"


    Zheng Qing saw Jiang Chunlan rushing towards a ball of air with his own eyes. The scene was so frightening that he couldn''t help shivering.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do magic."


    Ming Jing shook her head: "I just magnified the obsession in her heart."


    Jiang Chunlan cried and laughed, stretched out his hands like crazy, but only caught a ball of air.


    She fell to the ground in embarrassment, reaching out desperately towards the void, as if trying to grab the only life-saving straw in her life, with strong unwillingness and fear surging in her eyes.


    "No..." Jiang Chunlan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    She stared at the ceiling, and at the last moment before she fell into a coma, she murmured, "Aheng... I''m sorry."


    Zheng Qing scolded: "This woman is self-inflicted, and Jiang Heng can''t stand her temper even if she lives."


    Mingjing hugged Jiang Chunlan to the sofa, and touched her pulse, frowning slightly.


    "Send to the hospital, the situation is not very good."


    "Is it that serious?"


    "What people fight for is one breath. If this breath is gone, people will be useless. She lives by the belief in resurrecting Jiang Heng. Now her belief has collapsed, and she no longer has the will to survive."


    "Then let her die." Zheng Qing snorted coldly.


    Ming Jing shook his head: "She can''t die yet."


    "Okay." Jiang Chunlan resigned and hugged Jiang Chunlan, "I''ll take her to the hospital."


    Mingyue quickly followed with her bag, Zheng Qingbai glanced at her: "What are you doing?"


    "I... I can help, I''m the best at taking care of people."


    Jiang Chunlan was sent to the next door of Ran Tengxiao''s ward, and there were bodyguards of Ran''s family guarding the door of the ward 24 hours a day.


    Jiang Chunlan woke up once in the middle, staring at the ceiling numbly, as if all his strength had been taken away from him.


    "Do you remember Shifang, the apprentice of Taoist Master Yuxu?"


    Jiang Chunlan''s eyes moved numbly, and she said with difficulty: "As long as you let me meet Jin Chen, I will tell you where the child is."


    The only person she couldn''t let go of was Jin Chen.


    Ming Jing nodded: "Okay, I promise you."


    Ming Jing left the ward, Zheng Qing sat on the plastic stool at the door of the ward and nibbled an apple, and when she saw Ming Jing came out, she couldn''t help but snorted: "You really believe her words, this woman is too good at disguising, you will never know what she said. The words are true, the words are false."


    "She is a mother after all." Mingjing asked the bodyguard a few words, and Xiaohua rushed out of the next ward: "Miss, Master Xiao is looking for you to play chess."


    Mingjing said helplessly: "What time is it, doesn''t he sleep?"


    Zheng Qing couldn''t help laughing: "This cheap nephew is a bit clingy."


    "I want to drink water." Jiang Chunlan shouted in a hoarse voice.


    Mingyue hurried to pour water, and then fed Jiang Chunlan to drink it.


    The hospital at three in the morning was completely silent.


    Mingyue was lying on the sofa and fell asleep, the bodyguard at the door was doing his duty as the door god, and Zheng Qing was playing games with headphones on.


    The windows of the hospital are specially made. In order to prevent patients from jumping off the building, only a small slit can be opened for ventilation, not to mention that this is the tenth floor, and it is not Spider-Man who can fly over the walls.


    Besides, Jiang Chunlan had already been injected with tranquilizers, so she couldn''t escape at all.


    As for her subordinates, they have long been served in a pot, and the rest can''t make any waves.


    In the silent night, a round magnet suddenly flashed on the window, and the red light on the magnet flickered for a moment. In an instant, dense cracks appeared on the entire glass, with the magnet as the center radiating with a diameter of one meter. Pull out a round hole.


    A black shadow flashed like a ghost, quickly passed through the round hole, and landed lightly on the floor.


    The man stepped forward, confirmed that the person lying on the hospital bed was Jiang Chunlan, picked up the person and left.


    At this moment, Mingyue opened her eyes in a daze, and met the man who was about to leave.


    The man narrowed his eyes, holding a flying knife between his fingers.


    When Mingyue was about to call someone, she was suddenly stunned when she saw something. She immediately shut up and said in a low voice, "You all go, there are many guards outside, and it was found that you could not escape."


    The man gave her a deep look: "Why did you end up here?"


    "It''s a long story, I believe you are not bad people, let''s go."


    At this time, there were footsteps at the door, and Mingyue said calmly, "If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave."


    The man made a quick decision and tied a rope around Jiang Chunlan''s waist, threw the man out of the round hole, and then jumped out of the round hole neatly.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was kicked open, and Zheng Qing rushed in, only to see the shadow of the man passing by outside the window.


    On the ground, lies the fainted bright moon.


    Zheng Qing walked over, took a breath, and found that the person just fainted, and he was relieved.


    Zheng Qing walked out quickly and said to the bodyguard at the door: "Jiang Chunlan escaped, immediately block the hospital and let me check."


    Ding Jing held a black chess piece between her fingertips, and her fingertips were as white as jade.


    Slow down, the outcome has been decided.


    Xiaohua rushed in: "Miss is bad, Jiang Chunlan was rescued just now."


    Ming Jingxiu frowned slightly: "Are you rescued?"


    Ran Tengxiao said angrily, "A bunch of trash."


    Mingjing glanced at Ran Tengxiao: "Take care of your injury, I''ll deal with it."


    The words fell quickly and left the ward.


    Mingjing went to Jiang Chunlan''s ward first, and saw the round hole cut in the window, "This person is equipped with the most advanced equipment. It is still unknown whether he is an enemy or a friend."

 Chapter 588

    "Miss, I found two suspicious people and sent someone to chase them."


    Ming Jing pondered for a while, then turned around decisively.


    Zheng Qing dialed a number with an ugly face: "What do you mean, Nighthawk? The double agent is addicted, right?"


    The man on the opposite side of the phone was silent for a moment, then asked coldly, "How is Jiang Chunlan?"


    "You still have the face to ask me, didn''t you send someone to kidnap her? You are really good at kidnapping people in front of me. If you can''t let her go, you should have said it earlier, and Der Spiegel and I will sell it. With your face, you don''t need to trick us behind your back."


    Looking at China, the only one with this ability and equipment is Nighthawk.


    "It''s not me." Nighthawk said solemnly, "I don''t need to lie to you."


    "Then tell me, who took Jiang Chunlan away, ghost?"


    Jiang Chunlan didn''t trust Nighthawk, but all her forces were in the hands of Nighthawk. If Nighthawk betrayed her, it would be equivalent to breaking both arms for Jiang Chunlan, and thus Jiang Chunlan could collapse with a destructive force.


    But Jiangzhou still has the forces she manages. These are not under Nighthawk''s control. After Li Ling''s deep cultivation, Jiang Chunlan''s hidden stakes in Jiangzhou have almost been removed.


    Therefore, she was very sure that Jiang Chunlan had no more cards, so she relaxed her vigilance.


    Only Nighthawk, he is the only variable.


    Nighthawk sold Jiang Chunlan, turned around and rescued him, how could he not make Zheng Qing angry.


    The person on the phone sighed: "If you can grab someone under your nose, the other party is not good."


    "You stop being hypocritical. If you catch Jiang Chunlan back, I will believe you, otherwise I won''t talk about it."


    When the words fell, Zheng Qing hung up the phone.


    In the parking lot, Zheng Qing pressed the car key, and a blue sports car flashed brilliantly in the dim light.


    Zheng Qing glanced at Ming Jing''s Shen Su''s face, raised his eyebrows, and threw the key to Ming Jing, Ming Jing caught it subconsciously.


    "I slept with a stiff neck last night, and my shoulders hurt a little. Come on."


    Ming Jing opened the car door, the seat belt stepped on the accelerator in one go, and Zheng Qing''s slightly smug smile was reflected in the rearview mirror.


    Xiaohua and Ye Feng, who were catching up, were stunned by Mingjing''s neat operation, and the two looked at each other.


    "Miss, can she drive?"


    Looks like he''s still a pro.


    Ye Feng murmured, "Miss, doesn''t she seem to be underage?"


    Xiaohua drove her modified off-road vehicle and struggled to catch up with the sports car in front of her.


    On the street after three in the morning, there were not many cars at all, but Xiaohua was still stunned by the coquettish walking position.


    She remembered what Dingjing had said about her modified car before. It turns out that the eldest lady is not just talking on paper, she really has two brushes.


    I got another skill from the eldest lady.


    "The other party is very cunning. Our people were lost on Huaxi Road."


    "Huaxi Road." Zheng Qing clicked on the map to enlarge, "Go all the way to the east, go to the pier, take the healthy road, flank him, want to get rid of us, and dream."


    Jiangzhou is the territory of the Ran family, and it is a fool''s dream to want to rob people here.


    Zheng Qing is now full of anger, and if she wants to catch whoever did it, she must be taught a lesson.


    However - looking at Ming Jing''s steady driving skills, Zheng Qing raised his eyebrows with a smile: "Our car god is finally back."


    Thinking that when he was abroad, Ah Yu single-handedly overturned a world number one racing team, leaving behind the legend of the car god.


    The god of rain, who was brave and unpretentious, finally came back.


    Mingjing didn''t answer her, and he held the steering wheel with both hands naturally, accelerating and turning, everything in an orderly manner.


    Just as he was about to drive into the next corner, a truck on the opposite side was approaching. He was too caught off guard. Zheng Qing raised his heart subconsciously and grabbed the handle above his head with his fingers.


    Ming Jing squinted his eyes. In the dazzling light, he calmly grasped the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. Without the slightest hesitation, the car drove away against the light.


    Xiaohua, who was catching up behind, saw this scene, and her heart almost jumped out.


    "Miss..." This was too dangerous.


    The sports car brushed past the body of the van, and the road was so narrow that it almost collided.


    The tires scuffed the ground with a screeching screech, a nice drift, perfected through the corner without stopping, and continued on the unknown road.


    "Beautiful." Xiaohua couldn''t help but praise.


    "Miss yyds."


    Ye Feng, who is not online, is confused: "What is yyds?"


    Xiao Hua gave him a white look: "Music master."


    Ye Feng was even more confused, "Does the eldest lady still have such talent?"


    Xiaohua was amused by him: "Did you come from the mountain? I don''t know anything, I really don''t know how to live till now."


    Ye Feng touched his head: "How do you know that I came from the mountain?"


    Xiaohua: "..."


    Okay, I lost to your naivety.


    At the intersection ahead, a black business car drove straight past, Zheng Qing suddenly said, "It''s that car, catch up."


    Ding Jing stepped on the accelerator, and the sports car flew out like an arrow from the string.


    On the street in the early morning, two cars chased after me and started a tense chase.


    "No, he''s stalling for time." Zheng Qing found that the other party had been going around in circles, and the other party avoided him several times when he tried to stop the other party''s car.


    "These people really came prepared."


    Zheng Qing took out a pistol and loaded it skillfully.


    "Today I don''t break him, I take his surname."


    Ming Jing suddenly thought of something: "Send someone to the dock, and all unidentified ships must be checked."


    Zheng Qing also understood: "This is a plan to keep the tiger away from the mountain. Their real purpose is the dock, and they want to run by boat."


    After Mingjing figured it out, she no longer entangled with the other party, and left directly at the next intersection. However, at the next traffic light, she was blocked by the other party.


    "tnnd, I really don''t have a temper, right?" Zheng Qing scolded.


    "Forcing his car to stop, I must pry his mouth open."


    Mingjing speeded up, Xiaohua implemented a blockade at the intersection in front, and the other party was going to break through directly into Xiaohua''s car.


    Of course, Ming Jing wouldn''t give him this chance. After speeding up, the body rubbed against the commercial vehicle, and it rammed into the roadside guardrail. Black smoke rose from the front of the car, and he was finally forced to stop.


    Zheng Qing quickly opened the door, and cautiously approached the driver''s door with a pistol in his hand.


    "Get off me."


    Mingjing opened the car door, and a solemn black girl walked down with a pair of slender legs. In the night, her lustrous white skin was as white as snow, but it was also extremely cold.


    Xiaohua patted the steering wheel excitedly, "This is the style of my eldest Miss Ran."


    It''s cold and cool, and the driving skills are superb.


    Zheng Qing kicked the door directly, the door slumped, and the people in the car remained silent.


    Zheng Qing and Ming Jing looked at each other, Ming Jing nodded lightly.


    Zheng Qing took out an iron rod from the trunk and smashed it hard towards the front of the quasi-car.


    At this moment, the car door finally opened, a black shadow rolled down from the car, and at the same time, a flying knife shot straight at Zheng Qing.


    Zheng Qing lifted the iron bar rung, only to hear a crisp "ding" sound, quite like an iron horse. At the moment when the flying knife hit the iron rod, Zheng Qing flipped the iron rod, and the flying knife flew out again. , this time, it was towards its owner.


    All this just happened between the electric light and flint, under the dark night, the starlight was dim, and the murderous intent was everywhere.


    Ye Feng took his thousand-year-old ash stick and joined the battle.


    He and Zheng Qing cooperated, the two were firm and soft, violent and dense, and they cooperated seamlessly, but they still did not get a bargain.


    This is a tall man, dressed in black that blends with the night, half of his face is hidden under the brim of his hat, not to mention taking advantage of it, she can''t even touch the other''s hat.


    Zheng Qing''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant, what was this person''s origin?


    Even in WT, there is no such talent.


    If this person is Jiang Chunlan''s hidden trump card, then she has to admit that she underestimated this woman.


    Zheng Qing said coldly, "Who the hell are you?"


    The man''s body is mysterious and blended with the night, and his cold voice has no emotion at all, "Beyond his own ability."


    These four words hit Zheng Qing''s thunder point, and Zheng Qing pointed the pistol directly at the man''s head: "I don''t care what you are doing, go against Lao Tzu, don''t even think about stepping out of Jiangzhou alive."


    Zheng Qing read the disdain in the man''s deep laughter, "It''s just you?"

 Chapter 589

    "If I guess correctly, your master should have the same purpose as us."


    The man looked at the girl who was talking and snorted coldly, "Who has the same purpose as you? In short, Jiang Chunlan must be handed over to us."


    "I want to take advantage of the fisherman, and I want to be beautiful." Zheng Qing pulled the trigger.


    "I''ll say it one last time, bring your conspiracy to the truth, or I''ll kill you now."


    The man was not afraid at all, his eyes seemed to say, shoot if you have the ability.


    Ming Jing came out and said, "Aqing, let him go."


    "Der Spiegel." Zheng Qing was puzzled.


    Mingjing shook his head without explaining, and said to the man, "The three of us together will barely tie with you, so we will only lose both. I don''t know what your purpose is, but there is a saying that you have always heard, Skynet is restored. , without omission.¡±


    The man looked deeply into the mirror, turned around and disappeared into the dark night, and disappeared like a ghost in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Qing chased after him, but he had long since disappeared.


    "How can we just let him go? If he is with Jiang Chunlan, don''t we let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "He''s not." Ming Jing said lightly.


    "Not what?" Zheng Qing thought for a while: "Why are you so sure? What if?"


    Der Spiegel returned to the car: "Intuition."


    Zheng Qing raised her eyebrows, A Yu''s intuition was indeed very accurate, so she had nothing to say.


    Ye Feng turned the stick, with an unfinished look on his face: "That person''s body method is weird, and I don''t know what school or school I learned from?"


    Xiaohua glanced at him: "You really are a martial idiot."


    At this time, you still have to think about the opponent''s moves.


    "Miss Ran." Li Ling arrived by car, "I rushed over as soon as I received the news, but I didn''t expect it to be a step late."


    Ming Jing glanced at the scrapped commercial car: "Officer Li, I will trouble you next."


    "This is my job." Li Ling put on white gloves, and together with his colleagues, began to inspect the business car, collecting fingerprints, identifying traces, and not letting go of a single hair in the car.


    At the same time, the Tianyan system in Jiangzhou City has also started tracking. In modern society, no one can escape the tracking of the Tianyan system.


    However, the strange thing is that after leaving Huaxi Road, this person disappeared as if the world disappeared, and there was no trace of him, and the surveillance system covering the whole city could not trace his figure.


    This shows that the other party has a strong sense of anti-reconnaissance and avoids all the cameras along the road.


    Zheng Qing couldn''t believe it: "What is the origin of this person?"


    The kung fu is superb, and he can still come and go freely in a heavily guarded big city like Jiangzhou. Who would believe that Jiangzhou does not have his inner responders.


    "Officer Li, your Jiangzhou police system is too wasteful. If such people are allowed to come and go at will, how can the personal safety of our Jiangzhou people be guaranteed?"


    Li Ling wiped his hands with the wet towel, and pondered after hearing the words: "This is indeed our dereliction of duty, but please rest assured, Miss Zheng, we will definitely give you an explanation."


    "Miss, there is news from the pier." Xiaohua came over with her mobile phone.


    The call was made by Zhong Zhi. Just now, a yacht left the Fuzhi Wharf. The Ran family had already sent someone to chase them, but they were thrown away within a hundred nautical miles. No trace of any ships.


    Zhong Zhi used all the maritime patrol systems of the Ran family and found traces of unfamiliar ships in the sea 300 nautical miles south of Jiangzhou. After the attack was discovered and repaired, the ship had long since disappeared without a trace.


    "Their destination is overseas." Zheng Qing pointed to the large sea area going south on the map.


    "Could it be an overseas mysterious force?" After thinking about it, Zheng Qing couldn''t understand when Jiang Chunlan colluded with an overseas force. In this way, the situation became complicated.


    Zheng Qing looked up, "Why did you come to the police station?"


    Ding Jing got out of the car, "Some things need to be confirmed."


    Zheng Qing followed and got out of the car. This was the first time she stepped in without being a suspect, so she felt different.


    Muzi led the two of them into a closed room. In a single-sided glass window opposite, a middle-aged man was sitting in the interrogation chair. Li Ling opened the door and walked slowly away. go in.


    When the sitting man heard the movement, he shivered and suddenly raised his head.


    Zheng Qing narrowed his eyes: "Zhao Tian."


    Muzi explained: "Five years ago, Zhao Tian misappropriated the company''s funds to fill the hole he left in the stock market. If Jiang Chunlan hadn''t wiped his ass for him, I''m afraid he would have been expelled from the company by Shen Zhou at that time, and it has been since then. , he became Jiang Chunlan''s lackey, stealing Shenzhou Group''s business secrets more than once, but Shen Zhou is not simple, Zhao Tian is a company veteran, and if he is punished lightly, he will be criticized by the board of directors, and Shen Zhou did it. A bureau exiled Zhao Tian to Nanxi Island, and Jiang Chunlan may have no one to use, so he called this person back from Nanxi Island, but unfortunately, it was not a good idea."


    Jiang Chunlan used to win over people''s hearts, and in the end, he was defeated by them.


    Not without irony.


    "Thirsty...I want to drink water..." Zhao Tian was already in a trance.


    Li Ling unscrewed the water bottle, and as soon as he lifted it, Zhao Tian couldn''t wait to snatch it away. He raised his head and poured water desperately.


    After drinking a whole bottle of water, Zhao Tian felt alive again.


    Li Ling put a newspaper in front of him: "Look at it."


    The headline of the newspaper is the news of the disappearance of the Ran family cargo ship. Now all the major platforms of Jiangzhou print media and TV network are all about this report, and the news headlines are exaggerated and eye-catching.


    Zhao Tian was stunned for a while, then suddenly grabbed the newspaper, read it carefully, and suddenly burst out laughing: "The Ran family also has today, the retribution is not good."


    Li Ling narrowed his eyes: "Zhao Tian, ??could it be that the disappearance of the Ran family''s cargo ship has something to do with you?"


    Zhao Tian looked terrified: "Officer, you look down on me too much. I''m just a plain-headed common man, and I only need more stinky money. Can I disappear an entire cargo ship? I''m not a water monster."


    "Really? The last place where the Ran family''s cargo ship disappeared was near Nanxi Island. I remember you stayed on Nanxi Island for two years."


    "The police officer is wronged, do you suspect that I killed someone when the deceased passed my door? This is too unreasonable. I, Zhao Tian, ??have a bad reputation, but don''t put any shit on me. ."


    "These two bills, please explain." Li Ling threw the two documents in front of Zhao Tian.


    Zhao Tian''s face turned from white to blue, "I admit that I have done some illegal things, but what does this have to do with the disappearance of the cargo ship? Officer, please don''t wrong people."


    "Injustice? Jiang Chunlan has become a prisoner. You are still dreaming about your spring and autumn dreams. Wake up, no one will save you. If you tell the truth, you can still be punished lightly, otherwise..."


    Zhao Tian''s heart trembled, his hands clenched subconsciously, and the jumping eyebrows showed the extreme struggle in his heart.


    "Mrs. Jiang...are you really caught?" The other party clearly said that he would be rescued in a short time. Now he is not sure. If Jiang Chunlan can''t protect himself, how can he be able to save him.


    Li Ling raised his eyebrows, but did not speak. Sitting behind the interrogation table, he was oppressive and did not speak a word, which was enough to defeat Zhao Tian''s psychological defense.


    He was hungry and tired these past few days, and he was suffering great physical and psychological torture, and now he was already exhausted both physically and mentally.


    Even the last hope was dashed.


    What is he still holding on to?


    "I really don''t know the news of the disappearance of the cargo ship, but I probably know some clues."


    Zhao Tian lowered his head, "Two years ago, a group of pirates poured into Nanxi Island. They burned, killed and looted. , and even asked me about it..."


    Having said this, Zhao Tian paused for a moment: "Find me about Ran Tengxiao''s news, I only knew at that time that Ran Tengxiao hired someone to destroy this group of pirates before, and the remaining small group of them roamed around, waiting for an opportunity to take revenge... "


    Zheng Qing snorted: "So it turns out, these pirates are really brave."


    Nanxi Island is located in the far south of the sea. It is an independent island and does not belong to China. It has not yet been developed. There are some indigenous people. Therefore, when Zhao Tian was sent to Nanxi Island by Shen Zhou, everyone You know, this is a bright exile.


    It''s completely barren there.


    It would not be surprising if it was ravaged by pirates.

 Chapter 590

    Zhao Tian explained that the leader of this group of pirates was Akinoro, a man from Fusang. There were thirteen people in the gang. After they settled down on Nanxi Island, they began to plan revenge.


    The Ran family''s cargo ship is well-guarded and well-equipped. It''s not something that a small gang like Akino Lang can covet. To say whether the disappearance of the Ran family''s cargo ship has anything to do with Akino Lang, he is really not sure, but Akino Lang is the only one who has this motive. of.


    "By the way, Akinoro is very close to Shendu Kingdom, and his weapons and equipment should be provided to him there, police officer, I have told everything I know, can you let me go. "


    Godly country? Li Ling frowned, the more he investigated, the more complicated it became.


    Shendu Kingdom is located at the southernmost tip of the distant sea, separated from China by an entire ocean. It is a very mysterious country. The whole country is enshrined in the divine religion. There is a strict hierarchy inside. ''s fate.


    Although Li Ling had never been to that country, he had also heard about the madness and absurdity of this country.


    If the disappearance of the Ran family''s cargo ship really has something to do with Shendu Kingdom, it will be difficult to handle.


    "The country of Shendu is really..." Zheng Qing couldn''t help shivering. She had been to Shendu a long time ago to chase a fugitive. This country really subverted her imagination, and the xenophobia was very serious. At that time, it happened to be the ritual of offering sacrifices to the heavens, and I almost dragged her to worship the heavens. If she hadn''t been clever enough to take the opportunity to escape, the grass on the tomb would be several feet tall now.


    "The lord of the Shendu Kingdom is just a puppet, and the real power rests in the hands of the suzerain. This suzerain is the lord of the religion they believe in, and his power is supreme and above the lord." Zheng Qing analyzed.


    "This country has always been free from competition in the world. It is impossible for them not to know what kind of storms will be caused if they hijack the cargo ships of China. As far as I know, the current suzerain of Shendu Kingdom is a very cautious person. You''re causing such trouble yourself, unless..."


    The Ran family''s foreign intelligence network sent the latest news, which confirmed Zheng Qing''s guess.


    The old king''s time is short, but he has encountered difficulties in the choice of the successor. He should list candidates for the support of the suzerain. However, in today''s Shendu Kingdom, there is another sect that has risen rapidly. Different from the spiritual religion, the Saha religion claims to be the pure land of the world, and in this dirty Saha world, it unremittingly educates all living beings, showing fearlessness and compassion. .


    This kind of thinking has made the people of the Shendu people who have been oppressed for a long time see hope, and more and more Chinese people have begun to believe in Saha. The heir is the illegitimate son of the old country lord, a prince who is not favored.


    With the gradually worsening condition of the old country lord, the power struggle between the two parties has become increasingly fierce. If the disappearance of the Ran family cargo ship is really related to the internal struggle in the Shendu Kingdom, then there is only one possibility. profit.


    Divine Religion has a history of thousands of years, and it has long been united with the fate of Shendu Kingdom. If Shendu Kingdom is killed, Divine Religion is doomed.


    After reading all the information, Zheng Qing exclaimed in amazement: "The leader of the Saha Sect is really a formidable chess player. He fought against the thousand-year-old divine sect by himself, and he succeeded. Who is this person holy?"


    However, in the intelligence, there is no record of this Saha sect leader, and even people in the sect have never seen him, a very mysterious person who lives in legends.


    The more mysterious, the more intriguing.


    Li Ling walked over and said, "I will report this matter to my superiors. From now on, we can no longer intervene. Let''s wait for the news."


    Now that it is involved at the national level, it is no longer in the hands of a merchant from the Ran family.


    The country will not ignore the more than 100 lives lost.


    Mingjing nodded: "Okay, thank you Officer Li, if there is any news from Jiang Chunlan, please let me know as soon as possible."


    Leaving the police station, the sky is white with fish belly, it turns out that it is already dawn.


    Ming Jing got into the car tiredly, Zheng Qing drove, "I''ll take you home, take a good rest."


    "Go to the hospital."


    On the way, Dingjing received a call from Mao Nana, "Dingjing, are you free today? The old man misses you."


    "Sister Nana, have you come to Jiangzhou?"


    On the phone, Mao Nana said a little embarrassedly: "It''s been a few days, and the old man kindly invited me, and I''m embarrassed to refuse."


    To be a man is to be thick-skinned.


    "Okay, I''ll go in the morning."


    Mao Nana is a kitchen killer, but she is willing to learn for her beloved, so she hired a chef from Dechang Building to teach her hand-in-hand. With a famous teacher on the side, she can be vague.


    "Uncle Shen, try it quickly. This is the ginseng and jujube soup I made. A variety of precious Chinese herbal medicines are added to it, which is especially suitable for your physique."


    The old man Shen smiled and said, "It''s good to drink."


    "If you like it, I will cook it for you every day."


    "Haha." The old man Shen laughed: "Old man, my body can''t take a lot of supplements every day."


    "Uncle Shen." Mao Nana sat down on the opposite side of the sofa, her delicate little brows furrowed more and more tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Did Shen Zhou bully you again? Let''s see how Uncle teaches him."


    Mao Nana bit her lip: "Uncle Shen, I''ll be forty soon. I went for a medical examination a few days ago, and the doctor said... If I don''t get married, I won''t be able to have children."


    According to the doctor''s original words, she is old and her ovarian function is declining, and she may enter menopause early. Since she is unmarried, if she cannot conceive a child within a year, she may not be a mother in her life.


    For Mao Nana, this news was like a bolt from the blue. She was willing to wait, but her body couldn''t wait any longer.


    The old man Shen was also smart, he understood in an instant, he couldn''t help but sighed: "You are a good boy, Uncle knows that in this world, there is no one more suitable for Shen Zhou than you, but that boy... he is a stubborn one. ."


    There were tears in Mao Nana''s eyes: "Uncle Shen, I really like Brother Shen. If I can''t marry him, I''d rather not marry him for the rest of my life."


    The old man Shen thought for a while, and said decisively: "Don''t worry, Uncle will help you."


    Mao Nana cried with joy: "Uncle, aren''t you afraid that Big Brother Shen will blame you?"


    The old man Shen blew his beard and stared: "Who can bear his stinky temper? It''s a blessing for him to have someone look at him. If he continues to waste time, he will be a bachelor for life."


    The old man Shen can see clearly, those Yingying and Yanyan outside are all for Shen Zhou''s money, only Mao Nana, whether she really likes Shen Zhou, in terms of family background, or Shen Zhou has climbed high.


    He originally thought that he couldn''t force the child too hard, and one day he would figure it out, but now it seems that there is no time.


    He has to push.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Ming Jing walked into Shen''s house.


    When old man Shen saw her, he immediately waved with a smile: "Mingjing, come here quickly, Dad has something to discuss with you."


    Ming Jing handed the fruit he brought to the servant and instructed the servant to wash it with salt water before walking to the sofa in front of Mr. Shen and sitting down.


    Mao Nana came out with the brewed tea.


    "Mingjing, your eldest brother will be forty soon. At his age, it is enough to be a grandfather, but look at your eldest brother, he is still alone. When I leave, I will leave him alone. I am really worried. ."


    Ming Jing understood that the old man was urging marriage.


    The old man Shen sighed: "Your eldest brother has a stubborn temper, you know that, but he still listens to your words, so Mingjing, can you persuade your eldest brother to let him get married sooner? A matter of heart."


    Mingjing glanced at Mao Nana, who was beside her with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes. She understood the good intentions of the old man, and also understood Mao Nana''s infatuation.


    She is very happy that Shen Zhou and Mao Nana are together, and the two are also very suitable, but there is a hurdle in Shen Zhou''s heart that cannot be overcome, and now...


    Mao Nana looked at the mirror expectantly, as if the mirror was her only hope.


    Ming Jing couldn''t bear the expectations in her eyes to fail, and she didn''t want the old man to worry too much. She nodded: "I will persuade the eldest brother, but whether he can listen or not is not up to me."

 Chapter 591

    Grandpa Shen was very happy when he got Mingjing''s promise, as if he would be able to hug his grandson tomorrow, and even thought of his grandson''s name.


    No, no, it''s still a granddaughter, a little granddaughter who looks like a mirror, how wonderful, cute and beautiful, she will be the happiest little princess in their Shen family.


    The old man couldn''t help laughing while thinking about it.


    Mingjing looked at Mao Nana: "Sister Nana, come with me, I have something to tell you."


    Mao Nana''s brows and eyes were full of smiles, and she held Ming Jing''s arm affectionately when she heard the words: "Is there anything I can''t say in front of the old man?"


    Ming Jing frowned lightly, looking at the woman in front of her who was immersed in happiness, she couldn''t bear to break her fantasy, but there were some things, it was better for everyone to say it ahead of time.


    "Sister Nana, are you really thinking about marrying the big brother?"


    Mao Nana said without hesitation: "Of course, when I saw him for the first time, I made up my mind that he will not marry in this life."


    Mao Nana noticed Ming Jing''s solemn look, and subconsciously said: "Ding Jing, are you willing to help me? I will be the best sister-in-law to you in the future. Even if the old man gives you all the property, I have no problem. Who will let you? So good, I like you so much? More importantly, who made you the future sister-in-law I want to curry favor with?"


    There is no doubt about the status of Mingjing in the Shen family. Shen Zhou and Mrs. Shen regard her as a treasure. Mao Nana was a little tasteful at first, but now she has thought about it. Such a powerful little sister-in-law is hard to find with a lantern. .


    "By the way, Mingjing, I overheard someone calling your eldest brother the other day. It was mysterious and seemed to mention donating a kidney or something. Is your eldest brother alright?"


    Ming Jing was stunned: "What did you say?"


    "Your elder brother, it seems that you mentioned kidney donation or something on the phone. Maybe I heard it wrong, but I always feel that your elder brother is hiding something from us."


    Mingjing shook his head: "Sister Nana, there is one thing I want to tell you, it''s about eldest brother."


    Mao Nana''s eyes were bright, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Big brother, he..." Ming Jing thought that this kind of thing should be said by Shen Zhou himself, but according to Shen Zhou''s temperament, he would definitely hide it from everyone. the deeper.


    "What happened to your eldest brother? Did you mess around with flowers outside? No, your eldest brother is not that kind of person. There are many beautiful women who have thrown their arms around for so many years. I have never seen him bring anyone home." Mao Nana still believed in Shen Zhou''s character.


    This man is good at this, keep himself clean, and never mess around, otherwise, based on his wealth, Yingying Yanyan would have a lot of children long ago.


    "Brother is fine, it''s just..."


    "Sir is back." There was a shout from the servant outside the door, and Mao Nana''s eyes lit up: "Brother Shen is back, we''ll talk later if we have anything to say." Yan Luo turned and walked out.


    Ming Jing looked at Mao Nana serving Shen Zhou, who was serving tea and pouring water, and shook her head helplessly.


    Shen Zhou was very happy to see Ming Jing, smiled and beckoned: "I was looking for you, come quickly, let big brother take a look."


    "I''ve lost weight again." Shen Zhou''s eyes were distressed.


    I made a visual inspection: "Have you grown taller again?" After drawing a strip, the person who is obviously thinner is thinner.


    Mingjing pulled Mao Nana to sit down: "Sister Nana, don''t be busy, just sit down and take a rest."


    "I''m not tired." Mao Nana ran to the kitchen to bring fruit again.


    When Mao Nana came out, she saw that Shen Zhou and Ding Jing were missing from the sofa, so she couldn''t help but look at the old man: "Where''s the person?"


    The old man Shen pointed upstairs: "Go to the study, these brothers and sisters don''t know what the hell is going on."


    Mao Nana pinched a strawberry and put it in her mouth, her face wrinkled instantly.


    It''s too sour.


    The library on the second floor.


    "Have you decided to donate your kidney to her?"


    "This is what I owe her." Shen Zhou raised his hand tiredly and pinched his eyebrows, his whole person lacked energy.


    "Der Jing, to tell you the truth, I''m a very bad father. I even thought, why is she my daughter? Is this the punishment God gave me?"


    "I will donate a kidney to her, cure her disease, and give her a stable and prosperous life, but I will not recognize her. This is the best arrangement I can give her, and I can''t give anything else."


    The identity of a father was something he had never had in his life plan.


    Even if there is, it should be with the person who loves each other, looking forward to the crystallization of love, watching her conceive, watching her fall to the ground, watching her toddler, watching her grow into a slim girl, she is held in the palm of her hand. The little princess, carefree, disease-free and disaster-free.


    And an unplanned daughter suddenly broke into his life. It''s not that he can''t accept an illegitimate daughter, but that this illegitimate daughter really can''t make him like it. He will take responsibility, but he will never let her intervene in his life. Life.


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t like this daughter, protects the life of the mother and daughter, and ignores everything else.


    Whether it''s selfish or irresponsible, at this point in life, he won''t force himself to do things he doesn''t like.


    Mingjing understood Shen Zhou''s choice, she has no right to interfere, this may be the best way at present.


    "Sister Nana, if you don''t care about her, don''t give her fantasies, long pain is worse than short pain."


    Shen Zhou was in a trance.


    "I know your heart belongs, but big brother." Ming Jing walked up to him.


    "The moon in the night sky is very beautiful, and everyone wants to pick it up, but people can only try to catch the mirrored moon in the water. No one can ever pick the moon, so it can hang so beautifully in the night sky. , has become the emotional sustenance of countless people for thousands of years, if you can look back at the people around you and try to deliver your sincerity, there may be a different scenery."


    "Flowers can be folded straight and need to be folded, don''t wait until there are no flowers to break the branches."


    Some people are trapped in a city, draw a dungeon as a prison for themselves, and do not want to go out for the rest of their lives, but they are just moved by themselves. When one day the prosperity comes to an end, when you look back, if you are lucky, you will see a back.


    But how many people are so lucky?


    In the end, there was not even a back, only the ground was desolate and loneliness was desolate.


    She didn''t want Shen Zhou to go to such a point.


    The wasted years are gone, why not cherish the present.


    She could see that Shen Zhou didn''t have no affection for Sister Nana, but his stubbornness made him not have the courage to take that step.


    Then she pushed him.


    "There are three kinds of unfilial piety, and it is great to have no descendants. I always thought that this was a feudal ideology, and the value of anyone''s existence should not be measured by this, but when I saw the old man naming his granddaughter, he smiled so happily, I suddenly understood Now, big brother, you can always watch your white moonlight, just hope that one day, you will not regret it, and no one will wait for you forever."


    Der Spiegel left the study.


    "Der Spiegel." Mao Nana walked over cautiously: "He... what did he say?"


    "Sister Nana." Ming Jing leaned over and said a few words in Mao Nana''s ear.


    Mao Nana''s eyes widened, "This... is this really okay?"


    "Try it and you''ll know."


    Mao Nana gritted her teeth: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, I''ll pack my luggage now."


    Ming Jing held her hand: "Eat first."


    At lunch, Shen Zhou finally came out of the study. He looked a little tired and looked very pale.


    Mao Nana put the rice in front of him, made the tea he liked to drink, and even the dishes in front of him were his favorite, which can be said to be considerate and meticulous.


    Shen Zhou felt a little uncomfortable, glanced at Mao Nana, and quickly lowered his eyelids, "You don''t have to do this in the future."


    Mao Nana gave an "ah" and said sadly, "Is what I did not good enough?"


    "No..." Shen Zhou was a little helpless.


    "I see." Mao Nana sat down silently.


    The old man Shen gave him a white look: "You can''t talk well, Nana is not good enough for you, so she almost gave her heart to you, you can do it."


    "Uncle, don''t blame Big Brother Shen, it must be that what I did was not good enough..."


    Mao Nana kept Ming Jing''s words in mind, and when she saw a news suddenly popped up on her mobile phone, she said in surprise: "The illegitimate daughter of the richest man in Jiangzhou is exposed? Isn''t the richest man in Jiangzhou Brother Shen? The illegitimate daughters have all come out, Big Brother Shen, you must sue these media, aren''t you smearing you? I''m angry when I see it."


    Brother Shen is so clean, how could he have an illegitimate daughter.


    Shen Zhou''s hand holding the chopsticks suddenly tightened, and he looked up at Ming Jing subconsciously.


    Ming Jing shook her head with a cold face. She had never mentioned this to anyone except Shen Zhou, and now the press release suddenly came.


    It seems that Zhu Xiangxiang already knows the truth and is going to use the media to put pressure on Shen Zhou.

 Chapter 592

    The old man Shen said angrily: "If only he really had an illegitimate daughter, the current media really doesn''t know how to make it up."


    Shen Zhou put down his chopsticks and shouted with a sullen face, "Ake."


    Shen Ke walked in quickly: "Sir."


    Shen Ke was holding a tablet in his hand, and on the screen was the news of the illegitimate daughter of the richest man on the Internet.


    Obviously, Shen Ke already knew, and his face was not good-looking.


    "I don''t want to see this kind of news again."


    Shen Ke said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, sir, I will deal with it immediately."


    The words left the Shen family in a hurry.


    Obviously, the other party has been planning for a long time, and spread a large number of manuscripts on the entire network in a surprising way.


    Obviously, the other party is well versed in network marketing.


    Shen Ke walked out of Shen''s house and immediately contacted the company''s public relations department to block all news.


    The husband does not intend to recognize relatives, so the only way to deal with this matter is to block the news on the whole network, remove the manuscript from the shelves, and shut up the media.


    Use force when necessary.


    A lawyer''s letter is enough to shut up all the media.


    Although these all-pervasive gossip media are extremely interested in Shen Zhou''s private life, if they risk offending Shen Zhou, it will be worth the loss.


    However, the people''s rebellious mentality is very serious now. The more they cover their mouths, the more crazy they are about the truth. The endless high-rise buildings in major entertainment forums show everyone''s enthusiasm for eating melons. Want to cover up the suspicion.


    Everyone has been eating melons in the entertainment industry for so long, and they have come to a conclusion. The more impossible the news is, the more it is confirmed to be true in the end.


    The news that Shen Zhou has an illegitimate daughter is false at first glance, but after careful analysis, it is very likely to be true. The public discussion was very happy, and they all speculated on the sacredness of this lucky man who turned into a phoenix. .


    Being able to be the daughter of Shen Zhou is like saving the Milky Way in a previous life, a beautiful dream that many people can''t even imagine.


    But what more people are curious about is the girl''s mother. Shen Zhou has never had any scandals. The woman who can make him fall in love with and give birth to a child for him must not be easy.


    However, no matter whether it is the identity information of this lucky person or this woman, the whole network has not disclosed it. Everyone only knows that there is this person, but no one has ever found out who it is.


    After the meal was neither salty nor bland, Mao Nana and Shen Zhou suddenly quarreled over a trivial matter.


    "Okay, Shen Zhou, I''m Mao Nana, I''m just a cheapskate. I''ll take care of you and your surname in the future." He said harshly and walked away angrily, carrying the box.


    Old Man Shen poked at the cane angrily and shouted at Shen Zhou: "What are you still doing, hurry up and chase."


    Shen Zhou sat still, and the old man Shen angrily took a cane and tried to beat him.


    Mingjing hurriedly stopped the old man: "You calm down, so as not to ruin your body."


    "This unfilial son makes me so angry." The old man gasped, "Why is he so stubborn."


    Ming Jing looked at the silent Shen Zhou: "No matter how much we say, it''s useless, let eldest brother figure it out for himself."


    Ming Jing comforted the old man, took out his mobile phone and glanced at the trend on the Internet.


    The public opinion has basically been controlled, but there is a lot of talk, and the label of scumbag is affixed to Shen Zhou.


    After all, illegitimate daughters are involved, and Shen Zhou''s previous self-cleaning personality will naturally collapse. The public will not care about what is hidden in it, they will only believe what they see.


    At this time, Liu Muxue sent a WeChat message.


    A link, click into it, is the high-rise building of Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter in a certain forum.


    Liu Muxue: What''s going on? ? ? When did Shen Zhou have an illegitimate daughter? How come I don''t feel like a fake? Look at the forum, someone picked out that he is from Jiangzhou. He is 18 years old this year. He used to be a fake daughter of a wealthy family. He has been humiliated and bullied. lady...


    Liu Muxue: Why do you look like someone? It''s not really her, is it?


    Liu Muxue typed very quickly, and Ming Jing sent it before she could read the news, with a lot of exclamation marks, which was enough to show her inner shock.


    Liu Muxue: I can''t accept this result. How can she be... I think she released this news to try it out. She will definitely deal with you when the time comes, so be careful.


    When Liu Muxue saw the three words fake daughter, she thought of someone. She definitely didn''t have the guts to hype up Shenzhou. This matter is very likely to be true. Someone who is lying flat can still have a day of crunches.


    Der Spiegel replied to her: I know.


    Shen Zhou locked himself in the study for an afternoon, and looked at the photo for a long time. When the sky was about to get dark, Ming Jing saw Shen Zhou rushing out of the study and returned to his usual calm and calm appearance.


    Seeing Mingjing, Shen Zhou paused, "I''m going to Jingzhou."


    Ming Jing raised the corners of her lips, she knew that Shen Zhou had already made a choice.


    The so-called obsession is nothing but a thought, and after I figure it out, I let it go.


    Mingjing glanced at the time, "Big brother is going to chase now, it''s too late."


    Shen Zhou strode away.


    Ming Jing looked at Shen Zhou''s back in the sunset, and gently raised the corners of his lips.


    At this moment, Ming Jing''s cell phone rang rapidly.


    It was Li Ling''s call.


    There is no identity information of the other party in the business car. This person may not be Chinese. After investigation, the license plate number of this car is fake. According to the monitoring investigation, it was found that it was lost half an hour before the incident, and the owner of the vehicle He was a stray fugitive who used illegal means to get the car and arrested him for trial. Apart from his own crimes, he couldn''t find any other crimes. He and the mysterious man who stole Jiang Chunlan had nothing at all. relation.


    The clue is here, and it is broken.


    However, Li Ling can be sure that this person must have internal support in Jiangzhou, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence.


    In addition, the search for the whereabouts of the cargo ship may involve the Kingdom of God, and it will take a certain amount of time. There will be no results for the time being. Li Ling asked Mingjing to wait patiently.


    Now that the news about the death of the cargo ship on the Internet has gradually dissipated after the illegitimate daughter of Shen Zhou broke out, the netizens are always attracted by more gossip news. It satisfies the public''s voyeuristic desire, and is more likely to arouse the interest of the majority of netizens than the heavy cargo ship disappearance case.


    There are even conspiracy theories that the news of Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter was deliberately released by the Ran family to divert their attention. The Shen family and the Ran family are naturally hostile. Because of the relationship between Mingjing, the relationship has eased slightly, but in general, businessmen take advantage of their interests. For the most important reason, the Ran family is a cold-blooded family in their bones, and they have some affection for the Ran family.


    Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the photo sent by Bai Weining on his mobile phone, his eyes glowing red.


    Soon Bai Weining''s phone number came over: "See the photo, I overestimated Shen Zhou, he didn''t want to recognize you at all."


    He could almost imagine how the person on the other side of the phone was gnashing his teeth at the moment, Bai Weining smiled: "Do you know who the woman beside him is?"


    "When I was in Jingzhou, I remembered that she and Mingjing were very close. Also, you used to slander her like that. How could she let you go back to be the daughter of a wealthy family? After all, Shen Zhou has a deep relationship with her. You and Between the mirrors, you are always the one who is abandoned, and I feel pity for you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang almost gritted his teeth and said, "Why does she always have trouble getting along with me."


    When Shen Zhou had a woman, Zhao Xiaohui had no chance. She didn''t expect Zhao Xiaohui at first, but she would never allow this woman to have a relationship with Mingjing.


    Zhu Xiangxiang took a deep breath: "How on earth can I go back?"


    "It''s very simple. I heard that Shen Zhou is a dutiful son. I don''t need to remind you next time."


    "By the way, next month''s annual meeting of Shenzhou Group, I heard that Mr. Shen will also attend, you can seize the opportunity yourself."


    Zhu Xiangxiang held the phone that had been hung up long ago, and his eyes gradually sank.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and her attending doctor came in. She first checked her physical condition, and finally said, "I am in good health, so let''s get ready. The kidney transplant can be done next week."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned for a while, unable to say anything: "Doctor, what did you say?"


    The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "Congratulations, you have a qualified kidney source, and the sooner you can perform a kidney transplant, the better."


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately asked, "Doctor, who is the one who donated my kidney?"


    The doctor''s eyes flickered, and he said calmly: "This... According to the confidentiality regulations, the information of the kidney donor cannot be disclosed. Take good care of your body these days. According to your current situation, the probability of successful surgery is very high. Young, there is still a long way to go.¡±


    The doctor left after a few words. Zhu Xiangxiang sat on the hospital bed in a daze, and a huge surprise suddenly appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    God will not kill her!

 Chapter 593

    It''s night, everything is silent.


    In the room where the lights were not turned on, a cluster of faint blue flames burned silently.


    That flame is like a thousand worlds, with countless lives wrapped in it, struggling, as if to escape from a painful hell.


    And in the center of that flame, there is a bunch of clear blue fire, as clear as glass.


    In the end, the Taoist priests of Yuxu are a little less skilled. It takes five years to refine these dead souls, and it takes more than ten years to integrate.


    Der Spiegel has to be peeled off first, and then overrun. During this period, she cannot be disturbed. She needs to retreat for seven, seven and forty-nine days.


    However, now that she is engulfed in worldly affairs, she can''t leave everything in retreat for the time being, and can only take advantage of the darkest moments of the night to peel off one by one, which not only takes a long time, but also consumes a lot of her mental strength.


    But Mingjing couldn''t care less, she had to let these dead souls reincarnate before the Cold Food Festival.


    After the night passed, Ming Jing opened her eyes, and the tiredness in her eyes deepened. She only felt that her body was lighter.


    Although it consumes energy, it is beneficial to her practice, so it is also a blessing and a blessing.


    Mingjing got up to wash up and went downstairs for breakfast.


    "Second sister."


    "Second sister."


    Ming Chen and Ming Timing sat obediently at the dining table. Since Ye Zhen''s accident, the three of them have been in a low mood. Even though they are as lively as Ming Chen, they have calmed down.


    Mingjing nodded: "After you finish your meal, go to school obediently, and listen to the words of Brother Eighteen on the way."


    "Got it." The three of them said neatly.


    How old is Eighteen, even he doesn''t know, Mingjing arranged for him to be a transfer student in Mingchen''s class. Eighteen is very interested in going to school. According to Mingchen, Eighteen studied hard, and his brain She is also very smart. Mingchen was worried that Shiba would take her first place away just a few days later.


    Usually, when going to and from school, the driver picks up four people. Each time, eighteen Mingyi will be delivered to the gate of the kindergarten. This is a private kindergarten with strong security. Mingjing has specially warned the teacher that Mingyi''s safety can be guaranteed.


    And Mingchen and Mingti have eighteen personal protection, so don''t worry.


    After eating, the three of them carried their schoolbags, said goodbye to Mingjing, and left home with Shiba.


    "Brother Shiba, have you written the homework left by the English teacher yesterday? Can you show it to me?"


    Mingchen only remembered in the morning that she had forgotten her English homework. The English teacher was very strict. If she knew that she didn''t do her English homework, she would definitely punish her. Mingchen wanted to take shortcuts, but Mingti didn''t copy it for her. , she could only beg eighteen.


    It''s only been a few days since he came to the 18th, don''t look at him usually speaking less, his face is cold and cool, not to mention attracting little girls to like him, he has become a man of the school in just a few days, and he usually pretends not to be with Mingti Mingchen. Knowing each other, so no one in the class knew that he was actually their bodyguard.


    Eighteen found the English test paper from the schoolbag and handed it to Mingchen.


    "Thank you, Brother Shiba." Mingchen said with a sweet smile.


    She picked up the test paper and glanced at it quickly: "Brother Shiba, your grammar is wrong here. You need to use a definite article before the instrument, so choose the instead of a, and I''ll change it for you."


    Eighteen scratched his head: "Really?"


    Mingchen patted Shiba''s shoulder earnestly: "Brother Shiba, I didn''t expect your English to be so poor, don''t worry, I''ll give you tutoring in the future, and make sure your English scores improve by leaps and bounds."


    Eighteen''s talent in mathematics made Mingchen think he was a genius, but it turned out to be a serious partial student. Now Mingchen is relieved, and her first place is still stable.


    Eighteen showed a row of white teeth; the ruthless teenager looked a little naive: "Okay."


    "Brother Shiba, don''t be deceived by her. She is just afraid that you will steal her first place. Do you really think she will be kind enough to tutor you?" Mingti ruthlessly exposed Mingchen.


    Eighteen was stunned: "Huh?"


    "Mingti, what nonsense are you talking about, I think you''re just jealous of my good relationship with Brother Shiba, hum." Mingchen took Shiba''s arm and made a face at Mingti.


    Mingti rolled his eyes and stared at Shiba with his hands on his hips: "Brother Shiba, tell me, do you like Mingchen or me?"


    Mingchen glared at Shiba suddenly, his eyes burning like fire.


    Shiba patted his head and looked confused: "That...I...I..."


    "Brother Shiba, say it, say it quickly." Mingchen shook Shiba''s arm.


    Ming Ti also rushed over and grabbed Shiba''s other arm.


    Shiba, who was treated as a sandwich biscuit, was dizzy when the two little girls quarreled, "You all stop arguing, I like them all."


    The two little girls widened their eyes angrily and roared in unison, "No way."


    eighteen:¡­¡­¡­


    Excuse me or not.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Qing yawned and went downstairs, "You junior sisters are really amazing. I had a headache from the quarrel last night. It''s hard for you to be so patient."


    It is hard to imagine the picture of Der Spiegel taking a child.


    Mingjing put a bowl of porridge in front of her: "In fact, most of the credit for taking care of the children is due to senior sister."


    "Speaking of which, your senior sister hasn''t woken up yet? She''s really unlucky enough, and it always happens over and over again."


    "Senior sister saved Mrs. Jiang."


    "Mrs. Jiang? That Jiang family in Nanzhou?" Zheng Qing was greatly surprised.


    "Yes."


    Zheng Qing sighed: "Life is really..."


    "The Jiang family relies on Jiang Heng to gain momentum. Now it is the largest family in Nanzhou. Jiang Chunlan loves Wu and Wu. She must have contributed to this. Your sister saved the Jiang family. This is a perfect opportunity."


    An opportunity to break into the Jiang family and disintegrate the Jiang family.


    At this moment, Ming Jing''s cell phone rang rapidly, and Ming Jing picked up the phone and glanced at it.


    "Hello, Mrs. Jiang."


    "Der Jing, I... My husband is missing. I really have no choice but to give you this call. Can you help me?"


    "Don''t worry ma''am, where are you now?"


    "I... I''m in a mall."


    "Send the location to me, you stand still now, I will go to find you immediately."


    Mingjing got up: "Jiang Han has an accident, call the police first."


    Zheng Qing wiped the corners of his mouth, picked up the car keys and left: "This Jiang family is really troubled, one wave after another."


    On the way to the shopping mall, Zheng Qing checked the members of the Jiang family. Jiang Heng has two older brothers. His two brothers are very mediocre. The elder brother Jiang Heng''s son is Jiang Chao, and the second brother''s son is Jiang Han. The dispute caused a lot of unpleasantness between the two. Later, Jiang Chao married the daughter of a local high-ranking official in Nanzhou, and used the power of the Yue family to seize the position of the head of the family. Jiang Chao covered the sky with only one hand in Nanzhou, but Jiang Han was helpless. Forced to leave the family, it now seems that Jiang Chao is going to kill him.


    The two of Mingjing went straight to the mother and baby shop on the fifth floor. When the big belly saw Mingjing, it was like seeing a relative, and two strings of tears flowed out.


    "Der Jing, I... I really can''t help it, my stomach hurts..." Wen Wan''s face was distorted in pain, her complexion was as pale as paper.


    Mingjing stepped forward to support Wen Wan, helped her sit on the lounge chair of the mother and baby shop, and took her pulse.


    "Listen to me, take a deep breath." While teaching Wen Wan to adjust her breathing, Ming Jing gently massaged the Guanyuan acupoint and other positions to protect the fetus.


    Wen Wan saw Ming Jing, and her impatience miraculously calmed down. She took a deep breath, gradually adjusted her mood, and grabbed Ming Jing''s hand: "Jiang Han... he has an accident."


    "Don''t worry." Ming Jing reassured her softly.


    "Don''t think so much now, you and the child are the most important things. Mr. Jiang handed it over to me, and I will bring him to you safely."


    Wen Wan held Ming Jing''s hand tightly, with complete trust in her eyes: "I don''t know why, the first time I saw you, I felt cordial, and my words are never false..."


    "I know, I''ll ask my friend to take you to the hospital first."


    Mingjing asked Zheng Qing to take Wen Wan to the hospital first, and she stayed in the mall to wait for the police to arrive.


    Ye Feng chased after panting: "Miss."


    Ming Jing frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "Master Xiao asked me to protect the eldest miss, and of course I have to guard you every step of the way." Ye Feng hugged his wooden stick, a chivalrous boy who was out of tune with this modern and bustling shopping mall.


    Mingjing thought of Wen Wan''s words just now. She and Jiang Han came to the mother and baby store today to buy some supplies for mother and baby. Jiang Han answered a phone call on the way and never came back after going out.


    At first, Wen Wan thought he had something to do, so she waited in the store for a while, but no one came back for half an hour. Wen Wan realized that something was wrong, and she had a stomachache in a hurry. She and Jiang Han were not familiar with Jiangzhou. In desperation, the only person that comes to mind is Der Spiegel.

 Chapter 594

    Ming Jing walked to the door of the mall and observed it calmly.


    The flow of people on the fifth floor is not very large, and the people who come to the door are basically housewives like Wen Wan, some with big stomachs, some pushing cars, and some with their husbands.


    The shopping guides of the mother and baby store gathered together, apparently recognizing Der Spiegel, and began to discuss in a low voice.


    Der Spiegel has no right to call for surveillance and can only wait for the police to arrive.


    Fortunately, Ming Jing didn''t wait too long, and Muzi arrived in a hurry.


    The surveillance on the fifth floor found that Jiang Han went out to answer a call an hour ago, then hurriedly left the mall and got into a taxi.


    The person on the phone might have said something, so Jiang Han couldn''t even care about his pregnant wife.


    Muzi retrieved the city''s monitoring system, and Jiang Han''s taxi ended up in an abandoned industrial park in the south of the city.


    Because it has been abandoned for a long time and is located in a remote place, there is no surveillance installed.


    Muzi and Mingjing rushed over immediately.


    "Mingjing." Zheng Qing called on the road: "Jiang Chao hired TW''s killer to kill Jiang Han, be careful."


    The killer of this organization only recognizes money but not people, and rumors have never failed.


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the phone, Mingjing and Muzi discussed the battle plan.


    "No." Muzi immediately rejected.


    "How can you be in danger alone? I''m a policeman, and I should be the one to come forward."


    "The other party is TW''s killer, and there may be a sniper gun in his hand. In order to prevent unnecessary casualties, you are on the periphery."


    Ming Jing said calmly.


    Muzi frowned: "Miss Ran, if you have three strengths and two weaknesses, how can I explain it to the Bo family?"


    Ming Jing smiled: "If something happened to you, how can I explain it to Officer Li? My life is my life, but your life is not my life?"


    Muzi took a deep look at her, his throat rolled, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    In their line of work, she has long put her life and death aside, fighting against the most vicious gangsters, and she has long put her life and death aside. She has long been accustomed to this kind of life, and suddenly one day, her life is being cared about, this feeling. , almost brought tears to her eyes.


    Arriving at the location, Muzi took out the remote control plane, which is the latest high-tech. The remote control plane has a thermal induction system, which can lock the position of the person and identify the identity information according to the face, and the monitoring system on the plane can be transmitted to the mobile phone through remote sensing. , and the attack system attached to the aircraft can attack the target according to the operation, in short, it is a good helper in combat.


    Muzi dispersed the people he brought and surrounded the area to ensure that no fish slipped through the net.


    She controlled the remote control plane and watched Ding Jing and Ye Feng walk in together.


    There are ruins everywhere, the dust accumulated over the years, the more you go inside, the more deserted.


    At this time, Muzi''s voice came from the earphone: "Miss Ran, the person is at ten o''clock, you have to be careful, there is more than one person on the other side."


    Der Spiegel looked up and saw a remote-controlled aircraft flying at a low altitude in front of her.


    At this moment, the remote-controlled aircraft made a "bang" and was shot into the wing. A puff of white smoke appeared from the fuselage, and it fell to the ground tremblingly.


    There was a sound of electric current coming from the earphones, and Muzi''s voice was indistinguishable.


    Ming Jing squinted his eyes: "Have you observed the hidden location of the sniper?


    Ye Feng smiled, "Don''t worry, Miss, I have received special training."


    The words fell on the ground with a wooden stick, flew up and stepped on the broken wall, and a follower volleyed out.


    The man lying on the grass suddenly felt dark above his head, and before he could react, he was hit on the head by a stick coming from the head.


    Ye Feng kicked the man aside, picked up the sniper rifle on the ground, and tried to fiddle with it.


    "good stuff."


    "Be careful..." Ming Jing kicked up a stone on the ground, the stone passed through Ye Feng''s shoulder, and there was a faint sound of "clang", colliding with something in mid-air.


    Ye Feng turned around immediately, it turned out to be a dart.


    "Thank you, Miss, for saving your life." When the voice fell, Ye Feng suddenly jumped up, waving a wooden stick in his hand with a thunderous momentum, and the air was so dusty that it almost confused people''s eyes.


    "Dare to attack your grandfather, let your grandfather teach you the rules of the world today."


    In an instant, a man rolled down at Ye Feng''s feet. Before anyone could react to get up, Ye Feng stepped on the man''s back and said with a smile, "Did you sneak attack on your grandfather?"


    The man gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.


    Ye Feng had a smile on his face, but the soles of the leather boots crushed the man''s face.


    Ye Feng grabbed the man''s collar, and a man who was much taller and stronger than him was like carrying a chicken.


    "This is TW''s killer, it''s too bad."


    Ye Feng looked disgusted.


    Ming Jing stepped forward, and in front of him was the dilapidated and mottled door of the warehouse.


    Ye Feng walked over with the person and kicked it with one foot. The old door was crumbling, and it fell to the ground with a "bang", splashing countless dust.


    The warehouse is very big, and there are countless old sundries piled up, and the sun can''t penetrate the darkness of this place.


    "Miss, be careful." Ye Feng held the person in his hand as a shield and watched the surroundings vigilantly.


    Ming Jing said lightly, "Jiang Chao, do you really think that if you kill Jiang Han, you will be seated as the head of the family?"


    The voice that was clearly not big, but clearly echoed in every corner of the warehouse, the echo circling around the ear, like a bell.


    "Boom" something rolled down from the utility room on the west side, and Gululu rolled to the feet of the mirror.


    It was a small barrel of gasoline, covered with rust and looking very old.


    The plug cap of the oil drum fell off, and the brown gasoline gurgled out, and the pungent gasoline smell spread out all of a sudden.


    Ming Jing frowned subconsciously, and his eyes shot to the west like sharp arrows.


    "Mr. Jiang Han is my friend. If something happened to him here today, Jiang Chao, do you think you can still take half a step out of Jiangzhou?"


    Ming Jing''s hand behind him quietly gestured to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded secretly and approached silently.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly fell from the sky, Ye Feng hurriedly confronted him, and the two fought together.


    Mingjing squinted, this time TW dispatched a lot of people, just to kill a Jiang Han, it was a bit overkill.


    The black shadow in front of him was suppressed, and two men in black descended from the sky, one holding a stick, the other holding a sword, and they attacked the mirror without saying a word.


    The murderous intent was approaching, but there was still no panic on the girl''s face, and she was calm.


    It turns out that Jiang Han is just an introduction, the real target of these people is her!


    Ming Jing clenched her fists tightly and was about to face her when suddenly, her wrist was grasped by a giant, Ming Jing could almost feel the vigorous vitality under her phalanx.


    Turning around in a hurry, Ming Jing saw a pair of familiar eyes, and there was a bit of determination on the pursed lips.


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 595

    With sword eyebrows and star eyes, a high nose bridge, and resolute thin lips, this is undoubtedly a face favored by the Creator.


    The high-spirited spirit that once belonged to a teenager can no longer be found on this face.


    In those eyes, there are no stars, only endless restraint and deepness.


    On the calm blue sea, like a falling stone, it splashed extremely slight ripples, and it was fleeting, and those dark eyes were no longer able to make waves.


    Without waiting for Ming Jing to sigh, the murderous intent was already approaching.


    The man wrapped his arms around her waist and stepped back quickly, dodging the club from the head.


    When he turned around again, the man already had a pistol in his hand, and he fired several shots without hesitation, his stern face was terrifyingly ruthless.


    No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t resist the bullets. The two of them couldn''t dodge in time. One was shot in the knee and the other was shot in the shoulder. They were still not afraid. , shoot in the direction of the quasi-derivative mirror.


    The two cooperated seamlessly, however, they underestimated the strength of the man opposite.


    The man rolled on the spot with the mirror in his arms, and the continuous bullets rubbed the ground, splashing countless flying dust.


    Mingjing heard the man groan, and before she could speak, the man got up and took off his coat to cover Mingjing. She saw the tall and slender figure of the man standing in front of her.


    His shoulders became broad, like a mountain.


    However, his eyes were like endless abyss, and the muzzle in his hand kept firing bullets until the two were completely immobile.


    "Bang Bang Bang" gunshots echoed in the warehouse, like a dull bell, constantly hitting the heart.


    A white hand fell on the black and cold muzzle, and a gentle voice fell in his ear: "It''s alright."


    The man in front of him raised his head abruptly, the sullenness in his eyes evaporated and disappeared like raindrops in the sun, he shrank his hands, and there was a little unease and a little cautiousness in his eyes.


    His pale lips pursed, and he lowered his head, as if he didn''t dare to look into her eyes, and said lightly, "I''m sorry."


    Mingjing took a step forward and shook his head with a smile: "You didn''t do those things, it''s not a disaster for your children, I won''t blame you."


    Not bad for the children...


    The man''s eyes are sore, everyone understands the truth, why doesn''t the mother understand it.


    And Ming Jing''s words were also thorough, making him feel ashamed.


    At this time, Mingjing saw the flames suddenly bouncing from the dying man''s hand, and felt bad. He pulled Jiang Jinchen and ran, shouting to Ye Feng who was still fighting, "Run quickly."


    There was a sullen smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, and the lighter was thrown towards the mirror.


    The flame came into contact with the gasoline, and the flame rose into the sky in an instant, blocking Ming Jing''s footsteps from rushing out.


    Mingjing took off her coat immediately, and the coat was waving like a long whip in her hand, and the flames receded wherever she passed.


    The smoke billows, and the tongue of fire is swallowing, like the huge mouth of a wild beast, almost trying to devour people.


    The flames scorched the skin, bringing a scorching stinging sensation.


    Jiang Jinchen looked deeply at the girl in front of them. They were submerged in the sea of ??fire, and the smoke rising from all around was almost suffocating.


    He suddenly picked up Mingjing, Mingjing was stunned, and subconsciously blurted out: "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk." His arms were strong and steady, his shoulders were as broad as mountains, and the thin mirror was completely wrapped in his arms, using his body to resist all harm for her.


    He lowered his head, pressed Ming Jing''s face tightly to his chest, making sure that no flames would burn her hair, and then rushed into the sea of ??fire with an indomitable momentum.


    Even if it was a life-devouring hell, he would not hesitate to make a living for her.


    Just as Jiang Jinchen rushed out of the sea of ??flames, an explosion suddenly sounded behind him, and the shock wave overturned Jiang Jinchen.


    Behind him, the sea of ??flames shot into the sky, and thick smoke billowed up, almost completely blocking the bright sky.


    If the two of them are one step behind, they will be completely buried in the sea of ????fire.


    Ming Jing lowered her head, looked at the pale man, and immediately got up, "Jiang Jinchen?"


    "I''m here." The man opened his eyes and suddenly smiled.


    "You''re fine, that''s fine."


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Mingjing checked his body and found that there was a stray bullet wound on his shoulder, a fractured right arm, and a burn on his calf.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I swore that I would never hurt you again, and I did what I said."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Ming Jing''s tone was beyond doubt.


    Jiang Jinchen gave her a deep look, and finally nodded.


    Mingjing stood up with Jiang Jinchen on his back, when Muzi rushed over with someone.


    "Officer Wood." Jiang Jinchen said.


    Muzi looked at the young man in front of him, no, it should be said that he was a man, black, thinner, and more determined.


    Evil bamboo produces good bamboo shoots, and Jiang Chunlan has a good son, which is probably inherited from Mr. Jiang.


    "Master Jiang."


    "I am deeply aware that the mistake made by my mother is unforgivable, but I will do my best to make up for it. If you need my cooperation, please be sure to tell me."


    "Okay, Young Master Jiang, there is one thing that needs your help now."


    "Please speak."


    Muzi glanced at the blood on Jiang Jinchen''s shoulder, "Let''s go to the hospital car and say, your wound needs to be bandaged, and it will be bad if you lose too much blood."


    Muzi left someone to deal with the accident at the scene. She and Mingjing Jiang Jinchen and his party left and drove to the hospital.


    Ye Feng caught up with Mingjing, "Miss, isn''t he Jiang Chunlan''s son? Isn''t he the same raccoon dog as his old mother?"


    Ye Feng escaped from the window as soon as possible before the explosion, except for the stippling on his face,


    The back of the man walking in front froze, and he continued to move forward with no expression.


    Ming Jing shook his head: "He saved me just now, don''t say such things again."


    "Master Jiang, how much do you know about the Jiang family in Nanzhou?"


    A gleam of light flashed across Jiang Jinchen''s eyes, "That''s the family my father grew up in. When I was a child, I gave my grandmother a birthday celebration and went back once."


    Only that time was very unpleasant, and then his mother never took him back and completely cut off contact with there.


    "Now there is evidence to prove that this assassination against Miss Ran was done by your cousin Jiang Chao using your other cousin Jiang Han to bribe the killer, and even behind it..."


    Muzi paused when she said that, Young Master Jiang should be able to understand what she meant.


    Jiang Jinchen nodded: "I understand, I will resolve the matter of the Jiang family, please give me some time."


    Muzi didn''t expect him to talk so well, when she received a call, "Jiang Han has already gone back."


    Jiang Jinchen''s eyes suddenly fell on Mingjing, who had been silent, with complicated emotions surging in the depths of his eyes.


    Jiang Chao and Ming Jing didn''t know each other at all. Why did he want to kill Ming Jing? The only possibility is...


    The hands that fell on his knees were clenched into fists, and the wound on his shoulder was bleeding, but he didn''t realize it.


    This time it was Jiang Chao who used Jiang Han to kill Mingjing, and Muzi also understood that this was Jiang Chunlan''s last backhand.

 Chapter 596

    Bo Yuxun learned that Mingjing came to the hospital with the wounded number again, and kept looking for it.


    "Are you not injured?" Bo Yuxun looked very worried.


    Ming Jing shook his head, "He saved me."


    A tall young man turned his back to Bo Yuxun. Bo Yuxun wanted to thank the young man, but when the other party turned around, Bo Yuxun could see the face clearly in an instant.


    "It''s you?" Bo Yuxun frowned, her expression gloomy.


    He naturally didn''t like Jiang Chunlan''s son, but for the sake of saving Mingjing, Bo Yuxun didn''t say much.


    "Uncle Bo." Jiang Jinchen''s voice was hoarse, his eyelids drooping slightly.


    Bo Yuxun gave a cold "um", "Where is the injury?"


    "There is a stray bullet wound on the shoulder, a fractured right arm, and a burnt calf." Mingjing said immediately.


    Bo Yuxun said coldly, "Sit down."


    He took the tools from the shelf on one side and began to treat Jiang Jinchen''s wound, "It hurts a bit, just bear it."


    Jiang Jinchen pursed his lips, "Okay."


    The wound is not deep, and it is not difficult to handle, but the burn on the calf has iron pieces embedded in the wound. To remove the iron pieces must be like gouging out the heart and thirst for bone pain.


    Bo Yuxun frowned: "Have you encountered a bomb?"


    Der Spiegel explained: "No, it was an accident."


    Bo Yuxun held a pair of tweezers in one hand. After sterilizing, he clamped the iron piece without any buffer, and then took the iron piece out of the flesh.


    At that moment, the man in front of him sank his eyebrows and his masseter muscles slightly bulged, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and he carried it over.


    Bo Yuxun raised his eyebrows, while disinfecting the wound, he said, "Fortunately, no bones were injured, so let''s go back to raise it."


    "Thank you, Uncle Bo."


    Bo Yuxun waved his hand: "You saved Mingjing, needless to say politely, go to the hospital first."


    Jiang Jinchen shook his head: "No need, I have something urgent to do and I have to leave immediately."


    "You''re dying?" Bo Yuxun frowned and looked at the man in front of him.


    It has been more than three months since the last time we met, and the youthful youth has faded, and he has grown into a man who is upright, with wider shoulders, darker skin, and more determined eyes.


    This child is different from his mother, so why should he transfer his anger towards Jiang Chunlan to him?


    If it is said that Jiang Chunlan''s blood is flowing in his bones, let alone Jiang Heng''s blood.


    After all, he is innocent.


    "But I..."


    Bo Yuxun didn''t listen to his explanation and said to Mingjing: "Go to the hospitalization procedure, his injury must be hospitalized for rest."


    The words fell and sighed, "What''s going on recently, your friends are either injured or hospitalized, and the hospital beds are almost full."


    Jiang Jinchen looked at Mingjing subconsciously, and Mingjing had already turned and walked out.


    "Don''t look, people have long gone."


    "Uncle." Jiang Jinchen pursed his pale lips: "I know that my mother has caused you a lot of damage, and I will do my best to make up for you."


    "No need, you are you, she is her, only a lunatic will transfer hatred to the next generation."


    This sentence made Jiang Jinchen feel ashamed.


    Why didn''t the mother transfer her hatred of Ran Bowen to Mingjing, Ran Bowen had already been punished, but why was Mingjing?


    Bo Yuxun patted his shoulder and said earnestly: "Uncle knows that you are a good boy, don''t punish yourself for other people''s faults, you still have a long way to go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing completed the hospitalization procedures, and Jiang Jinchen officially moved in next door to Ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Tengxiao heard that Jiang Jinchen lived next door, and his face suddenly sank. It was the right time for this guy to appear, the hero saved the beauty, and he missed it again.


    "Have you checked it out? Who the hell did it?"


    "Master Hui Xiao, is the current head of the Jiang family in Nanzhou, Jiang Chao, the eldest miss''s senior sister, Miss Zhu, saved Jiang Han''s wife a few days ago, so this lady Jiang became a good friend with the eldest miss, Jiang Chao used Jiang The relationship between Han and the eldest has set up a set for the eldest, and I heard from Ye Feng that the situation was very dangerous at that time, if Jiang Jinchen hadn''t arrived in time, the eldest might have been more fortunate than the eldest."


    Ye Feng only admires powerful people. Jiang Jinchen sacrificed his life to protect the eldest lady. In Ye Feng''s heart, he was a man who stood above the ground.


    Ran Tengxiao''s face was gloomy, "His mother kills and he saves people. They are really a good mother and son."


    Xiaohua said cautiously: "Master Xiao, Young Master Jiang has saved the eldest Miss''s life, and sincere, we should all express a little."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at her, and Xiao Hua said bravely: "Although Young Master Jiang has some affection for the eldest young lady, there is a feud between them, and there will be no results between them. We show generosity and will only make him feel ashamed. ."


    The dark cloud on Ran Tengxiao''s face gradually dissipated, "Go and prepare."


    Xiaohua said yes, turned around and went out.


    She had seen it long ago. The look in the eyes of Master Xiao looking at the eldest miss is not that of nephews looking to aunts, but that of men looking at women. There are ambitions, desires, and desperate impulses in Master Xiao''s eyes, but they are still suppressed now, for the time being. A notch is missing.


    It''s dangerous.


    Xiaohua frowned, she didn''t know any ethics, she only knew that even Master Xiao was not worthy of the eldest miss.


    Mingjing arranged Jiang Jinchen''s ward and received a call from Mao Nana.


    She was very happy on the phone, and her tone was full of the sweetness of a little woman: "Der Jing, you are really amazing, he really came to me, he asked me if I would like to be his girlfriend, he will love me all his life, Don''t let me suffer, I really..."


    Mao Nana''s voice was choked, and she couldn''t find Bei happily.


    "I really felt like I was dreaming. It was so unreal. I pinched my legs purple. I told myself over and over that it was all true, but I still couldn''t believe it."


    Ming Jing smiled and said softly, "Since he said that, he must have already thought about it, but..."


    Ming Jing paused, and Mao Nana immediately asked nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    "No matter what kind of wind and rain you will face in the future, are you willing to go through it with him?"


    Mao Nana said in surprise: "You said exactly the same thing to him. Although the two of you are not related by blood, the style and way of speaking are really similar."


    Mao Nana said without hesitation: "Even if the sky falls, I will carry it with him, and I will live with him and die in the same hole. Anyway, I will depend on him for the rest of my life."


    "The most important thing between lovers is trust. You have to remember that you and him are facing the future, not the past. No matter what happens in the future, you must unswervingly believe in him."


    "It''s natural." Mao Nana, who was immersed in happiness, didn''t hear what Der Spiegel meant.


    She is full of confidence in her and Shen Zhou''s future.


    "By the way, next week will be the annual meeting of Shenzhou Group. Shen Zhou said that my identity will be officially disclosed, Mingjing, you will come too when the time comes, otherwise I will always have no confidence. I don''t know any ladies and ladies in Jiangzhou. , you have to come to support me."


    Mingjing is a black-and-white celebrity status, and no one dares to provoke her in Jiangzhou.

 Chapter 597

    Jiang Han learned that Jiang Jinchen was hospitalized for saving Mingjing''s injury, and immediately came to visit with his wife.


    Jiang Han only met Jiang Jinchen at the old lady''s birthday banquet many years ago. At that time, he was a child who only reached his waist. He did not expect that after so many years, he has grown into an adult.


    Seeing that face, Jiang Han gasped.


    so similar.


    It''s so similar to my uncle, it''s almost like it was carved out of a mold.


    Especially the temperament of Tongshen, no one will doubt that he is not Jiang Heng''s son.


    Jiang Jinchen saw the young man walking in, and the familiar memory made him quickly recognize the identity of the other party: "You are... the third brother?"


    "It''s me." Jiang Han quickly took a few steps forward, tears in his eyes.


    "Jin Chen, you look so much like your father, I almost thought you were my uncle just now."


    Jiang Heng is a rare genius in the family. The old lady has nurtured him carefully since she was a child, and her upbringing is strict, and the uncle lives up to his expectations.


    At that time, he had already vowed to become a man like his uncle.


    Jiang Jinchen''s eyes trembled slightly, he remembered his mother''s sad and affectionate eyes when he looked at him.


    Jiang Han took Wen Wan''s hand: "She is your third sister-in-law."


    Wen Wan''s eyes were gentle, and she said with a smile, "Brother Jin Chen, hello."


    Jiang Jinchen nodded slightly: "Sister-in-law three."


    Jiang Han sighed: "It''s my fault that I put you and Miss Ran in danger this time. I fell for the trick of Jiang Chao''s fellow. Fortunately, you are safe. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of my uncle''s spirit in heaven."


    "You''ll be fine." Jiang Jinchen pursed his lips, "My sister-in-law is pregnant, you shouldn''t be in danger."


    After a pause, Jiang Jinchen said: "Third brother, my injury is almost healed. I am going to go to Jiang''s house tomorrow. There are some things that should be done."


    Jiang Han didn''t stop him, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Wen Wan subconsciously grabbed Jiang Han''s hand and showed concern.


    Jiang Han said warmly: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, you stay in Jiangzhou, the Ran family will protect you."


    "But Jiang Chao covers the sky with only one hand in Nanzhou. Your trip must be in danger. How can I rest assured?"


    "I''ll accompany them back." Ming Jing pushed open the door and walked in, carrying a thermal bucket in his hand.


    Wen Wan shook her head: "No, Jiang Chao has always wanted to kill you. If you went to Nanzhou, wouldn''t you have thrown yourself into the net? Jiang Chao will definitely not let you go."


    "Jin Chen is right in what he said, there are some things that should be stopped."


    Ming Jing unhurriedly opened the thermal insulation bucket, and instantly a fragrance spread out, and the greedy worms in Hook''s stomach were in chaos.


    She slowly poured the nutrient-rich soup into the bowl, "You don''t need to worry, I know it."


    She handed the bowl to Jiang Jinchen and smiled, "Do you need me to feed you?"


    Jiang Jinchen immediately took the bowl and drank silently.


    Wen Wan took Jiang Han out, and Wen Wan whispered, "Do you think that Jin Chen and Ming Jing seem to be a good match?"


    Deserves the appearance of a man and a woman.


    Jiang Han shook his head with a sullen face: "There will be no result for the two of them."


    The scourge of Jiang Chunlan, how many people she has harmed, has also harmed her son''s life.


    He sighed softly, "What a pity."


    "By the way, with the old lady, do you want to tell me in advance, it has been difficult for her over the years."


    Jiang Han shook his head: "Forget it, so as not to startle the snake."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Der Jing, how did she... disappear?"


    Ming Jing glanced at him: "After dinner, I will take you to meet someone."


    After Jiang Jinchen finished drinking the soup, Mingjing took him to the door of a ward.


    Jiang Jinchen looked at Mingjing suspiciously.


    Mingjing pushed open the door of the ward, and the girl who was lying on the bed immediately sat up vigilantly. Seeing the person coming, her voice trembled: "Ran...Miss Ran."


    Ming Jing stepped forward, "How is your body recovering?"


    "Okay...much better." Mingyue didn''t dare to look into Mingjing''s eyes at all, but felt that those eyes could almost see through all her hidden thoughts.


    "Can you recount what happened that night?"


    The girl''s voice is very gentle, and it is easy to let people off their guard.


    Mingyue''s heart lifted in an instant.


    "That night, my wife was thirsty, and I went to pour her some water. At this moment, someone broke the window. I was startled. I can''t see what that person looks like, and when I wake up, I''ll be in the hospital bed."


    The handsome young man who had been silent for a long time suddenly stepped forward, his eyes were like hawks, and she was almost breathless under the oppression.


    "Did you really not see the man''s face? Or what features did he have?"


    Mingyue shook her head in fear.


    Jiang Jinchen''s hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched into fists.


    Who the hell stole my mother?


    "I remember where you fell, facing the direction of the hospital bed, so you really didn''t see the gangster''s face clearly?"


    Mingjing''s gentle inquiry sound, like thunder, exploded in Mingyue''s ear.


    She raised her head suddenly, and met the pair of black eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. It seemed that all her disguises, in those deep eyes, were self-defeating.


    "There is no need for you to hide, unless, you know him."


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows, and sure enough, she saw panic on the girl''s face.


    She shook her head and said lightly, "I''m not forcing you, let me know when you figure it out."


    He turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Jiang Jinchen looked at Mingyue deeply, turned around and chased out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day just dawned, and the group drove to Nanzhou.


    Only Xiaohua, Ye Feng, and four guards went with Mingjing on this trip.


    These four people were selected by Ran Tengxiao layer by layer, and they were all very skilled. When they learned that Mingjing was going to Nanzhou, he had to bring guards.


    Xiaohua drove, Ye Feng sat in the co-pilot, Ming Jing and Jiang Jinchen sat in the back, and Jiang Han and the other four guards sat in another car.


    Nanzhou is about 300 kilometers away from Jiangzhou, and it takes about four hours to take the expressway. I set off at 6:00 in the morning, and at 9:58, I got off the high-speed toll station in Nanzhou on time.


    I don''t know when, a light rain fell in the sky, and the air was covered with a layer of water mist. The foggy sky was like an upside-down cauldron, dull and depressing.


    The Jiang family in Nanzhou was a long-dead family, and it was not until Jiang Heng''s generation that it regained its momentum, and it has a great reputation in Jiangzhou.


    The Jiang family''s old house is located in the deep alley of the main urban area of ??Nanzhou, where an inch of land is precious, and the surrounding high-rise buildings increasingly highlight the simplicity and profoundness of the old house.


    At this moment, a group of people gathered at the entrance of the old house, and the middle-aged man at the head shouted: "Jiang''s group forcibly demolished the land, and people''s lives are ruined. We must give everyone an explanation, and the Jiang family should not be a tortoise."


    When he shouted, everyone followed.

 Chapter 598

    A police car stopped at the alley, and the young policeman was about to get out of the car, when his elderly colleague hurriedly grabbed him.


    "do not go."


    "It''s going to kill people, we can''t ignore it." The young policeman was filled with righteous indignation.


    "This Jiang family is too bullying, demolishing the land and making the common people homeless. As a righteous party, we must not encourage this kind of evil."


    The old policeman rolled his eyes at him: "Sure enough, he just graduated and is young and energetic. Believe it or not, I will let you take off this police uniform and go back to your hometown to farm tonight."


    The young policeman''s cheeks flushed angrily: "There''s no reason, there''s no reason for it."


    "You, you are too young to understand the twists and turns in the middle, this Jiang family, if the backing behind it doesn''t fall, the Jiang family can''t fall, as the saying goes, the gods fight, the little devils suffer, we belong to that. Little devil, just take care of yourself in front of the door, don''t mix so much."


    The young policeman kicked the car door fiercely, "It''s abominable."


    The old policeman smoked a cigarette leisurely and watched the farce in front of Jiang''s house from a distance.


    "The wine and meat of Zhumen stinks, and the road has frozen bones."


    The Jiang family is a big family in the local area, and it is often reported in the economic news. The real estate group of the Jiang family is well known locally. Last year, the Jiang family developed a new project, Yujingyuan, and they took a fancy to the land in Shijia Village. Before the approval documents were obtained, Shijia Village was forcibly ordered to relocate without discussing it with the people of Shijia Village. The villagers of Shijia Village certainly disagreed, and the two parties started to quarrel. When the construction team started construction a few days ago, they were injured. A villager heard that he is still in the intensive care unit and is not out of danger, and the conflict between the two parties has intensified.


    There is a saying that people who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. The Jiang family''s great cause requires face and fame. The villagers of Shijia Village are not afraid.


    "Old madam, old madam is not good, something big has happened." The Jiang family''s housekeeper stumbled into the Buddhist hall. On the futon under the Buddha statue sat an old woman, wearing a gray long coat. Thin, calm and calm.


    Hearing the panicked voice of the housekeeper, the old lady still did not panic at all, and between the old fingers, the beads rolled one by one.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    The old housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stopped at the door, not daring to step on the threshold of the Buddhist hall.


    "The people from Shijia Village are making trouble again. This time there are a lot of people here. If we continue to make trouble, our Jiang family''s reputation will be ruined. Madam, what should we do?"


    "Where''s Jiang Chao?"


    "Master, he... He hasn''t come back for three days. He called the company and said that he didn''t see anyone. Uncle, he... It won''t happen to him."


    The old lady twitched the corners of her mouth, showing a bit of sarcasm: "Whoever has an accident will not have an accident. At this time, it is time for his wife to come out."


    "The eldest lady said that she is not feeling well. Please take charge of the overall situation, old lady."


    "One or two, it will toss my old bones."


    The old lady got up slowly, and the servant standing on the side immediately stepped forward to help the old lady.


    The housekeeper immediately stepped forward, took the coat and put it on the old lady: "Tianhan, the old lady, be careful to catch a cold."


    The misty sky, the light rain is incessant, and the cold wind wafts from the eaves of the porch with the rain, bringing the slightest chill.


    "Spring rain is as expensive as oil. It seems that this year is another good harvest."


    The old lady walked into the rain, and the housekeeper hurriedly held an umbrella to the top of the old lady''s head to shield her from the falling rain.


    The gate of Jiang''s house slowly opened, and the villagers of Shijia Village rushed forward, only to see an old woman.


    At the age of 70 or 80, she walked steadily without staggering, her head was full of silver threads, and her face was peaceful. It was just the edge hidden in her cloudy eyes that proved that this was not a simple old woman.


    Although it is already an old age, but between those old eyebrows, the dazzling demeanor of youth can be vaguely seen. Even in old age, the temples are white, and the wrinkles are crawling over the corners of the brows and eyes, which still does not damage the dignified power of gestures.


    As soon as she appeared, there was a moment of silence in the chaotic scene.


    The housekeeper coughed and said loudly, "This is the old lady of our Jiang family, the uncle is not here, the old lady is in charge."


    "Old Madam Jiang?" A group of people looked at each other.


    This old lady was very famous when she was young. Her husband died when the Jiang family was at its lowest, and she supported the Jiang family with her own strength. However, the good days did not take long, and the best son also died. Since then. After that, the old lady lived in seclusion, and no one saw her again.


    Seeing this rumored old lady at this moment, everyone''s expressions could not help but become respectful.


    Before Jiang Chao took over the Jiang family, the Jiang family had a very good reputation. Back then, no one in Nanzhou knew about the Jiang family Saburo, but he was a very talented person. Mrs. Jiang was also proud of Jiang Saburo, but she was jealous of Yingcai. Jiang Sanlang died inexplicably before he could display his ambitions, which caused many people to sigh and mourn.


    If Jiang Sanlang was still alive, how could a villain like Jiang Chao be allowed to be happy, there were no heroes, and Shuzi became famous.


    "Hello everyone, I am the old lady of the Jiang family and Jiang Chao''s grandmother. I already understand what you have been through. I am here to make a promise to you. Within three days, even if my old lady loses her family wealth, she will Give everyone a satisfactory answer."


    The old lady''s tone was sonorous, her eyes were calm, and wherever she went, it was like a knife being cut by the wind, and the subconscious was terrifying.


    You may not believe that insidious villain Jiang Chao, but Old Madam Jiang and Jiang Saburo are still convincing even after many years have passed.


    "Okay, then I will trust the old lady once, and we will come back in three days."


    The person who took the lead said aloud, and gradually dispersed with the people, and in the blink of an eye, there was no one in front of the Jiang''s house.


    The old lady took a step back abruptly, and the housekeeper hurriedly supported her, worried: "Old lady, your body..."


    The old lady''s brows were calm, and she said lightly: "I''m fine, go and tie that renegade son back to me. If he doesn''t come back, I will remove him from the family tree tonight. The Jiang family does not have such an unworthy descendant."


    The butler replied yes, and quickly ordered his men to search for people.


    The old policeman clicked his tongue: "Jiang is still old and hot, and his parents will wipe his ass when something goes wrong. This Jiang Chao''s life is too good."


    At this time, the door of a Mercedes-Benz sedan on the side of the road opened, and a young man stepped out. The car had been parked on the side of the road for 20 minutes, and the old policeman had been watching secretly.


    The young man held up an umbrella, and when the umbrella was held up, in the rain and fog, the man''s handsome eyebrows were unreservedly displayed under the sky blue rain curtain.


    "Fuck..." The old policeman almost got burned by the cigarette butt, and suddenly sat up, staring at the tall and slender figure in front of him in disbelief.


    "Did you see the ghost."

 Chapter 599

    "Old lady, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, you should go back quickly." The housekeeper urged.


    Madam Jiang let out a long sigh, and when she was about to turn around, she saw a person walking slowly with an umbrella. Subconsciously, Madam Jiang frowned and looked.


    The rain curtain is like a broken bead, and the shadows of the people are blurred, and the shadows and shadows are indistinguishable.


    Madam Jiang''s eyes shrank suddenly, and her dry fingers subconsciously grabbed the door.


    Even before she could see the face clearly, it gave her a very strong sense of familiarity, as if, as if...


    "Old madam, what''s the matter with you?" The butler saw the people coming and thought it was another troublemaker.


    When the man came closer, the umbrella was raised, and the person under the umbrella stood under the stairs and slowly raised his head.


    The housekeeper exclaimed "ah" and couldn''t believe it: "Third Master."


    Mrs. Jiang braved the heavy rain and stumbled down the stairs, with surprise and excitement hidden in every inch of the wrinkles on her face.


    "Heng''er."


    She grabbed the man''s hands excitedly, but in those calm eyes, she saw herself.


    The smile on his face turned pale every inch.


    The butler walked down quickly with the umbrella, and put the umbrella on the old lady''s head, looking at the young man in front of him in surprise.


    "excuse me, you are?"


    It''s very similar to the third master when he was young.


    "Grandmother." Jiang Han came over, "This is... the only son of the third uncle, Jin Chen."


    The old lady suddenly took a step back, her whole body was like a bolt from the blue, her face was as pale as paper.


    The housekeeper quickly helped the old lady.


    It turned out to be the young master, no wonder he looks so similar to the third master, but...


    "Grandma." Jiang Han came over with worried eyes, "Are you all right?"


    "Uncle Jing, go and ask Dr. Zhao to come and see your grandmother."


    The butler took a deep look at the silent man and turned around to make a call.


    Jiang Han was about to take the old lady up the stairs with the helper. Jiang Jinchen, who had been silent, took a step forward, squatted in front of the old lady, and put her on his back. Two big hands supported the old lady''s lower limbs, and her slender legs stepped up the stairs. , three or two steps will cross the threshold.


    Madam Jiang lowered her eyes and stared at the back of the man''s head. Her eyes were complicated and indescribable. She stretched out her hand to touch his thick black hair, but in the end she pulled back weakly.


    Dr. Zhao is Mrs. Jiang''s personal doctor. She was in charge of conditioning Mrs. Jiang''s body when she lived in the *** of Jiang''s house. She received a call from the housekeeper soon.


    "The old lady''s health is not serious, but she was stimulated for a while, and she can recover in a few days with good training. The old lady has been weak in the spleen and stomach recently, and she needs to make some adjustments in her diet."


    Mrs. Jiang was lying on the bed, closing her eyes and listening to the doctor''s orders.


    Jiang Han listened carefully, "Then I will trouble Dr. Zhao."


    The housekeeper led Dr. Zhao out. When Dr. Zhao went out, he saw a young man standing at the door. He always felt that the man''s face was very familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Dr. Zhao, please come here." The housekeeper''s words interrupted Dr. Zhao''s thoughts. Dr. Zhao didn''t want to think too much, and hurriedly followed the housekeeper.


    "Grandmother, Jin Chen, he..."


    Jiang Han didn''t know what to say. He still remembered his grandmother''s 60th birthday more than ten years ago. The woman brought Jin Chen back to celebrate her grandmother''s birthday. The scene was very unpleasant. After that, Jin Chen never came back. .


    It stands to reason that Jin Chen is the only son of the third uncle, and it is too late for the grandmother to love her, but because of the relationship with that woman, the grandmother seems to have completely forgotten the existence of this grandson over the years.


    Mrs. Jiang closed her eyes: "I''m tired, you go out."


    Jiang Han reluctantly backed out.


    "Jin Chen, grandmother is a little tired. When she recovers her energy, she will definitely want to see you. You are the son of the third uncle. The one that grandmother loves and misses most is you."


    Jiang Han said, "Come with me."


    Jiang Han took him to the front of a room, pushed open the door and walked in. The furniture inside was a few years old, but it was very clean, and it looked like it was being cleaned every day.


    "This is the third uncle''s room. My grandmother would come and sit in this room for a while every day."


    Jiang Han opened the closet door, "These are the clothes that the third uncle wore before his death. These are the ones that my grandmother made by hand. Every year on your birthday, she will hang this dress in the closet by herself."


    Jiang Jinchen touched those clothes with his fingers, from a few years old to a teenager, the last one was a suit with exquisite workmanship, which shows how much thought was spent.


    This is a coming-of-age gift from his grandmother, the best wish from an old man to his grandson.


    "Don''t blame your grandmother. Grandmother has been very difficult these years. She lost her father when she was young, lost her husband in middle age, and lost her son at old age. No matter how strong the heart is, it is difficult for a person with a strong heart to withstand such a blow, not to mention her third aunt..."


    Jiang Han shook his head, presumably Jin Chen understood in his heart.


    Jiang Jinchen''s eyes were firm: "I know that I came back this time to make up for the mistakes made by my mother, for the Jiang family and to set things right."


    ¡ª¡ª


    An entertainment club in Nanzhou.


    In the box where the sun is not seen, a piece of paper is drunk with gold, and the wind is extravagant.


    When the cigarette butt between his fingers was about to burn out, the man accurately dropped the cigarette butt into the ashtray, and the other hand moved on the woman''s smooth shoulder, extremely ambiguous.


    The woman''s beautiful face showed a bit of exhaustion, and her heart was very speechless. Come on, this man''s physical strength is also very good, but in order to serve this uncle well, she must be 120,000 points of energy, for fear of being neglected for a while Annoyed the master.


    Now in Nanzhou, this is God.


    If he is satisfied with the service, it is not impossible to fly to the branches and become a phoenix. I heard that the tigress in his family is just a paper tiger.


    Thinking about it like this, the woman became even more energetic, and sneered into the man''s arms.


    At this time, someone knocked on the box door, "Mr. Jiang, those people from Shijia Village went to your door to make trouble again."


    The man smiled nonchalantly: "A group of unscrupulous people can''t make any waves, let them just make trouble, and I will give them face."


    "Mrs. Jiang appeared and promised those people that she would give them a satisfactory answer within three days. Now the housekeeper has sent people all over the street to look for you."


    "Damn old woman." The man suddenly kicked the marble table, frightening the woman beside him, shrinking his shoulders and not daring to say a word.


    "Who told her to meddle in her own business? She''s looking for something for Lao Tzu." The man said impatiently.


    "Mrs. Jiang is very prestigious in Nanzhou. Those villagers went home after hearing her words. President Jiang, what should we do now?"


    "Isn''t she very capable? Then let her solve it by herself, it has nothing to do with Lao Tzu."


    "By the way, how is the work I asked you to do in Jiangzhou?"


    There was a moment of silence outside the door.


    Jiang Chao frowned, pushed away the woman who was approaching, and walked over to open the door: "I''m asking you something."


    The assistant swayed subconsciously, "Mr. Jiang, Jiangzhou has kept the news strictly, and I just found out that the killers sent all failed."


    "Failure?" Jiang Chao angrily kicked the other side: "You TM just told me now, what did you do earlier?"


    Jiang Chao took out his mobile phone from his pocket and was about to make a call when he realized that the phone had been turned off at some point.


    "Fuck..., even you are against me." Jiang Chao violently smashed the phone out.


    "Ouch, my foot." Someone in front of him who was hit by a mobile phone jumped up.


    The other party rushed over aggressively, "You don''t have long eyes, you smashed my young master''s foot, can you afford this responsibility?"


    Jiang Chao narrowed his eyes coldly.


    The man saw the person in front of him clearly, sneered and hugged his chest: "Yo, who am I, it turns out to be President Jiang, looking at President Jiang''s bright face, it seems that he has been living well recently, and the wind and waves outside have no effect at all. to you."


    "Little Master." A group of young people rushed over, someone tugged at his sleeve and whispered, "Little Master, this is a ruthless character, you''d better not provoke him."


    Jiang Chao''s reputation in Nanzhou is really bad, a sinister villain, there is no need to offend him.


    The man raised his eyebrows and squinted at the person: "He''s not easy to mess with, is it easy for this young master to mess with him? My young master''s foot was smashed and he can''t walk. What do you think?"


    Jiang Chao snorted coldly, "Zhou Zhaoming, don''t be ashamed, get out of my way."


    Zhou Zhaoming raised his chin provocatively: "My young master won''t let me, what can you do?"


    "Looking for death." Jiang Chao waved his hand, and the bodyguards on the side stepped forward, and a group of people behind Zhou Zhaoming quickly retreated, "Little young master, don''t be stubborn with him, he has the support of the Wang family behind him, that''s the Wang family. ."


    Zhou Zhaoming''s biggest backer is his Yue family. Otherwise, how could he have taken the head of the family from Jiang Han back then. Jiang Han is much more capable than him. This person is completely a bandit.


    Jiang Chao coldly instructed, "Call me to get him to serve."


    Zhou Zhaoming jumped up and shouted, "You dare, Jiang Chao, I am the young master of the Zhou family, if you dare to touch me with a finger, my father will not let you go."


    "Okay, I''ll wait and see how Zhou Min dare not let me go and do it."


    The bodyguard stepped forward, Zhou Zhaoming subconsciously wanted to step back, but it was already too late. Seeing that the bodyguard was about to grab Zhou Zhaoming''s wrist, a flying dart suddenly came, and the bodyguard quickly retracted his hand. Will be driven into walls by darts.


    The bodyguard broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zhou Zhaoming immediately turned his head in surprise, this is a hidden weapon only in martial arts novels, who is so powerful.


    I saw a young boy approaching. The boy was not very tall, thin and bony, wearing a short play uniform with black locks and gold rims, and a long stick on his back. Young man.


    The boy''s skin is very white, with thin cheeks, delicate facial features, and under the flying eyebrows, a pair of unruly eyes, like an eagle flying under the blue sky, with a sharp edge.


    Jiang Chao narrowed his eyes: "Who are you? Zhou''s bodyguard?"


    The young man sneered disdainfully: "Can the Zhou family afford the young master?"


    He folded his arms with his arms, although he was short, he was tall and personable but not to be underestimated: "Who are you Jiang Chao?"


    The visitor is not good.


    Zhou Zhaoming immediately ran to the boy''s side, pointed at Jiang Chao and said, "Little Shaoxia, he is Jiang Chao."


    The little boy raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes fell on Jiang Chao''s face, and at that moment, all the pores on Jiang Chao''s body stood up.


    "Jiang Chao, right, come with me, our eldest miss wants to see you."


    Jiang Chao''s eyelids twitched and he sneered, "What is your eldest lady? Is it the one that she can see if she wants?"


    The little boy smiled and said, "That''s natural, because of you, I''m not qualified to refuse."


    As soon as the words fell, no one could see how he did it. Only an afterimage was seen, and the bodyguard fell to the ground with twitching limbs.


    In the blink of an eye, the little boy''s foot touched Jiang Chao''s throat, behind Jiang Chao was the wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    His body trembled uncontrollably, "You... Who are you?"


    The young boy''s long legs easily locked the opponent''s throat at an angle of more than 120 degrees, and folded his arms around his chest. The more innocent the smile on his face, the more terrified Jiang Chao became.


    "My name is Ye Feng, and I''m the escort of the eldest lady. Don''t make the eldest lady wait too long." Hua Luo threw a rope out of his hand, wrapped around Jiang Chao''s hands, and led the person away like a dog.


    Jiang Chao staggered, almost fell to the ground, and the young man in front kept walking.


    Zhou Zhaoming''s eyes lit up, and immediately trotted to catch up: "Little Shaoxia, does your eldest miss have any grudge against Jiang Chao?"


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while: "It should be." They have sent killers, which must be inseparable.


    "Don''t follow me." Ye Feng threw a word and led the person into the elevator.


    Zhou Zhaoming rolled his eyes, "With such a powerful person as a guard, who is this eldest lady so holy?"


    Disregarding the group of friends who came around, Zhou Zhaoming immediately flew down from the step ladder.


    Running out of the door of the clubhouse, he just saw the door of a black sedan open across the road, and Ye Feng kicked Jiang Chao into the car.


    The moment the door was closed, a frightening shadow loomed.

 Chapter 600

    Madam Jiang had a dream.


    She dreamed that Ah Heng complained about her.


    How could his son be ignored as a grandmother.


    Wake up, old tears wet the pillow towel.


    Madam Jiang stared at the top of the tent in a daze, and after a long time, she sighed.


    "Mother is confused."


    Jiang Jinchen was sitting under the eaves, and all the servants passing by would secretly observe him with a curious look, but he was scolded by the housekeeper and hurried away.


    The butler watched from a distance with a complicated mood.


    When the young master and the third master were young, they looked almost exactly the same. It''s no wonder that when he saw it at the gate, he thought it was the third master coming back.


    Unfortunately, because of his mother, the old lady was displeased.


    Speaking of which, the third master was a famous talent in Nanzhou back then. I don¡¯t know how many ladies in Nanzhou wanted to marry the third master. The old lady has already been in love with an aristocratic lady, and she can¡¯t pick out the best lady from all aspects. It can be regarded as the right match in all aspects, male talent and female appearance.


    But just after the third master went to Jingzhou to go to college, he came back one summer vacation and brought back a woman, saying that he wanted to marry her. The old lady firmly disagreed. The always filial third master was like eating a scale this time. Yes, he insisted on marrying this woman, and for this reason he would not hesitate to break up with the old lady.


    The old lady finally chose to compromise for the third master. However, at this moment, the famous lady was rumored to be a traitor, and it was also publicized in Manjiangzhou, and even the ugly photos were made public. All the public opinion attacked her. Come.


    The woman couldn''t stand the blow, her whole body became crazy, and she was sent to a mental hospital by her family.


    The old lady''s eyes are so vicious. After some careful investigation, it was found that this woman''s handwriting was behind this incident, but this woman was very smart and did not leave any clues. Such a woman with deep scheming, the old lady even risked being with him. The risk of separation of sons also prevents them from marrying.


    However, in the end, the third master left. The old lady sat at the door every day and waited, waiting for the third master to come home, but finally the news of the third master''s death came...


    After so many years, the old lady still couldn''t accept this result, and even stubbornly believed that the third master was killed by that woman, even her own grandson.


    Speaking of which, Young Master Jin Chen is also a poor man.


    "Master, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. Don''t sit under the eaves. You will get sick easily if you get caught in the rain."


    "Grandpa the housekeeper, I''m fine, grandmother... how is she doing recently?"


    There was genuine concern in the man''s eyes.


    The housekeeper sighed: "It''s all old problems, old lady... Don''t blame her, some things are not so easy to accept."


    "I know."


    At this moment, the door of the room behind him opened, and the old lady came out in her coat.


    Jiang Jinchen immediately stood up, his lips twitched, and he shouted emotionally, "Grandma."


    The old lady''s eyes fell on his face and beckoned: "Come here."


    Jiang Jinchen walked in front of the old lady with a somewhat restrained expression.


    However, the next moment, the old lady hugged him gently and patted his back with her palm.


    "Jin Chen, it was my grandmother who was sorry for you in the past. The Jiang family will always be your home. Now you are home."


    Jiang Jinchen''s throat choked, "Grandma."


    "Good boy." Madam Jiang let go of him, looking at his face, deep in her eyes was the sorrow that Jiang Jinchen was so familiar with, but with a little more pity and love.


    "You and your father look very similar. If he sees that you look so good now, he will be pleased."


    The old lady took his hand: "After running around for so long, I must be tired and hungry, Lao Jing, let the kitchen prepare the meal."


    "Okay." The butler stepped back excitedly.


    If the old lady can think about it, this is the best.


    Mrs. Jiang took Jiang Jinchen to the restaurant and asked him about his studies and life over the years. The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention Jiang Chunlan. Besides, Jiang Jinchen also knew that there was no end to his words. It seems that there is no estrangement and alienation for more than ten years, this may be the family affection from the same blood.


    Soon the table was filled with delicious food with all the colors and flavors, and Mrs. Jiang took the chopsticks to serve Jiang Jinchen, "Grandma doesn''t know what you like to eat, these are what your father liked to eat, if you don''t like it, definitely Tell grandma."


    Jiang Jinchen said with a smile, "I like it very much, thank you grandma."


    The old lady Jiang looked at him with a gentle smile, and soon the smile on the old lady''s face disappeared inch by inch.


    "Grandma, are there any guests at home?" A woman with a somewhat arrogant expression walked into the restaurant, wearing a famous brand and jewels.


    Madam Jiang put down her chopsticks with a serious look on her face, "How do you manage the house, such a big thing happened at home, and you only come out now."


    The woman pouted: "Grandmother, this Jiang family, but you are in charge, I am young, what can I do? Let''s not trouble you."


    The yin and yang''s strange tone made people angry, and there was no respect in the tone.


    Jiang Jinchen frowned and looked at the woman across the dining table.


    It was only then that Wang Fangfei could see the man''s face clearly, and she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, her eyebrows were too superior, she was young and handsome, and her handsome and cold temperament was very attractive.


    However, there were vaguely familiar traces between his eyebrows.


    "This guest looks familiar, where have we met?"


    Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly: "Now, go and find Jiang Chao for me immediately. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back."


    Wang Fangfei rolled her eyes: "Grandmother, your grandson, you know in your own mind, what kind of thing it is, I don''t need to say more, if I manage him, and I''m still angry at the Jiang family, you can save it. Bar."


    "Grandma." Jiang Han walked in and saw Wang Fangfei subconsciously frowning.


    "Yo, the second brother is back, and the younger brother and sister, I''m thinking that the due date is approaching, and the younger brother and sister are not in the hospital waiting for labor. If something happens, it will be two lives."


    "Shut up for me." Mrs. Jiang''s eyes were sharp, Wang Fangfei''s heart froze, and she closed her mouth subconsciously.


    This old man usually worships Buddha and can''t see people, why did he suddenly become so powerful?


    Madam Jiang looked at Jiang Han, and her tone softened: "How is Wan''er''s body?"


    "Grandmother Lau remembers that she and the baby are fine and are now in a very safe place."


    Mrs. Jiang breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, you can sit down and eat."


    When Jiang Han saw Mrs. Jiang and Jin Chen reconciled, he was very happy for him.


    Jiang Jinchen put down his chopsticks after eating, and Mrs. Jiang asked worriedly, "What? Is the food unpalatable?"


    Jiang Jinchen shook his head: "Grandma, when I come back this time, besides visiting your old man, there is one more important thing to do."


    Mrs. Jiang nodded: "You said, if grandma can help you, I will definitely help."


    Wang Fangfei frowned, grandma? When did the old woman have another grandson, could it be...


    Wang Fangfei raised her head suddenly.


    At the same time, the housekeeper hurriedly walked in: "Old lady, uncle... uncle is back."


    Mrs. Jiang nodded: "Take him to the living room, and I will personally interrogate him."


    "Old lady, go take a look. The uncle was... tied back by someone, and now he is hanging from a tree."


    "What?" Wang Fangfei was shocked, patted the table and stood up: "Who is so bold."


    Although Mrs. Jiang was surprised, she did not lose her composure. She glanced at Jiang Jinchen subconsciously, and Jiang Jinchen helped Mrs. Jiang to get up: "Grandma, it''s my friend."


    Mrs. Jiang patted the back of his hand: "Then let''s go have a look."


    The group walked out of the restaurant. There was a magnolia tree with a history of several decades in the yard. The branches were lush and green. At this moment, a person was hanging upside down from the branches, swaying back and forth like a swing in the pattering rain.


    The man''s mouth was taped, and all the screams of fear were swallowed back into the throat.


    On the other end of the rope, there was a young boy standing lazily leaning against the uncle, lowering his head to play with the ants on the tree stump.


    Wang Fangfei covered her mouth in disbelief.


    "what are you doing?"


    How could she treat her husband like this, Wang Fangfei rushed over and questioned angrily.


    The boy frowned impatiently, flicked his fingers, and a green leaf swept across Wang Fangfei''s ear temples, like a flying knife, a strand of hair fell.


    Wang Fangfei instantly froze in place, as if her soul had left her body, motionless.


    The whole person has been stunned.


    "It''s really noisy." The boy murmured impatiently, he threw the rope, and the people on the tree suddenly swayed violently, their heads rubbing the ground, like a pirate ship, swaying and falling back, every time their heads were dangerously close to each other. The ground is rubbed, and if one is not well controlled, the skull will be shaved off.


    Even the housekeeper and Mrs. Jiang Hanjiang couldn''t bear this scene.


    Madam Jiang clutched her heart, and Jiang Jinchen hurriedly shouted, "Ye Feng, that''s enough."


    Ye Feng snorted "boring", and when he let go, he fell to the ground, like a dead fish.


    That pale face that couldn''t hide his horror was none other than Jiang Chao.


    Wang Fangfei rushed over and shook Jiang Chao''s body: "Jiang Chao, wake up."


    She raised her head and glared angrily at the boy with a hippie smile: "You are dead."


    The boy shrugged nonchalantly.


    Wang Fangfei almost vomited blood.


    Madam Jiang grabbed Jiang Jinchen''s hand, "Jinchen, what the hell is going on?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "Our eldest miss is merciful and can''t bear to commit murder, so I can only use this method to punish. Unfortunately, compared with the crimes he committed, it''s only a drop in the bucket."


    "Miss? Who is your eldest lady?" In Nanzhou, daring to be her enemy would simply seek death.


    A black umbrella was gradually approaching, and Wang Fangfei raised her head subconsciously, only to feel that her skin was as pure and flawless as the snow in the Tianshan Mountains.


    Wang Fangfei''s pupils shrank suddenly, she gritted her teeth and said, "Is it you? Is it you who dare to hurt my husband?"


    The girl was dressed in Xiao Su''s black, her waist was outlined by her waist, and her beautiful eyes were as serene and calm as the deep sea.


    "Do your own fault, don''t live."


    Wang Fangfei said viciously: "What right do you have to say such a thing? Dare to hurt my husband, that is to be my enemy, and I will not let you go."


    "Wait and see."


    Wang Fangfei shouted in a brokenhearted voice: "Come here, take the uncle to the hospital quickly."


    The helper stepped forward immediately.


    "Wait." The girl''s cool eyes stared silently at Jiang Chao, who had passed out, like the stare of death, causing goosebumps inexplicably.


    "You can''t take people away."


    "Why don''t you let me take people away, you are illegally detained, I want to sue you for intentionally hurting people, you can wait for the jail time."


    Wang Fangfei has never been provoked like this before, her lungs are going to explode with anger, where is the yellow-haired girl who dares to come to her to be presumptuous.


    "His trial has just begun, don''t worry, I won''t let him die."


    Ming Jing glanced at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked over, took a black pill, stuffed it into Jiang Chao''s mouth before Wang Fangfei could react, and tapped his finger on Jiang Chao''s chest a few times.


    "What are you doing? What are you feeding him? Is it poison?"


    Ye Feng was about to burst his eardrums from the woman''s shrill voice, and quickly took a step back.


    Jiang Chao suddenly took a deep breath and opened his eyes. Although his face was still pale, his spirit was much better.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    When Jiang Chao saw Ye Feng, he seemed to have a stress reaction, and his whole body suddenly swayed violently.


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes, walked over, lifted Jiang Chao easily, and threw it at the feet of the mirror.


    Jiang Chao saw a pair of black leather boots, clean and spotless, and at that moment a very out of place thought flashed in his mind.


    The owner of this pair of shoes must have a pair of small and beautiful feet.

 Chapter 601

    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Chao saw the beautiful flowery face under the umbrella, and his brain banged like a thunderbolt.


    A few days ago, he asked his secretary to do something.


    Hire TW''s killer to kill a person, no matter the cost, he will definitely kill this person.


    He once lamented that it would be a pity for such beauty to die.


    But if he doesn''t kill her, he can''t do business with the lady. Everything he has now is given to him by the lady, and he can''t help obeying the lady''s orders.


    And the girl who was supposed to die under the killer''s hands was standing in front of him unharmed at this moment.


    TW''s killer actually missed, and at this moment Jiang Chao didn''t know whether to be shocked or angry.


    "I''m very disappointed to see me." The girl looked down from above, there was not a trace of emotion in her beautiful eyes, like a pool of stagnant water, which could not be turbulent.


    The initial fear passed, Jiang Chao quickly reacted, and sneered: "This is Nanzhou, not Jiangzhou. How dare you treat me? Do you think you still left Nanzhou?"


    Wang Fangfei also helped: "Yes, you can''t get out of Nanzhou alive."


    "I won''t do anything to you. After all, it''s the law that will punish you, the people you''re sorry for."


    "Ran, I warn you not to be too arrogant, this is not Jiangzhou where you can cover the sky with your hands..."


    Ye Feng noticed Ming Jing''s slightly frowning eyebrows. It was obvious that the eldest lady was extremely impatient. Ye Feng took a step forward very considerately and stuffed a smelly sock into Jiang Chao''s mouth, blocking his next slanderous words. foul language.


    "Miss, this bug should be repaired, and he won''t suffer, he will never realize his mistake."


    With Mingjing''s approval, Ye Feng took the person away as easily as a chicken. Wang Fangfei reacted and chased after him, and Ye Feng and Jiang Chao had long since disappeared.


    Wang Fangfei is going crazy. She has grown so big and has never been humiliated like this before.


    She immediately called her father and cried, "Dad, come here, I was bullied."


    Jiang Han subconsciously approached Jiang Jinchen and whispered, "Jinchen, are you alright?"


    Jiang Jinchen raised his eyebrows, his eyes fell on Ming Jing''s face, and the corners of his mouth naturally raised a radian.


    "fine."


    Mrs. Jiang stepped forward: "This girl, is Jin Chen''s friend?"


    She has always lived in seclusion and devoted herself to practicing Buddhism, so she did not understand the outside world, let alone how popular the name Mingjing was in China.


    Ming Jing stepped forward and said generously, "Mrs. Jiang, it was abrupt when we first met."


    Mrs. Jiang''s eyes were a little bad. When she got closer, she could see the girl''s face clearly, and she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "The girl''s face..."


    She worships Buddha every day, just to make up for the sins of her descendants, and it is not that she has done nothing for so many years.


    There is light between the eyebrows, soft as Luo Mian, eyelashes like the king of cows, blue eyes, and full cheeks. This is the triumphant sign that a beggar has been given to beggars by a compassionate heart and a joyous heart. Whoever sees this sign will be eliminated. The crime of life and death.


    Madam Jiang''s demeanor immediately became respectful, "The girl is very Buddha-like, and she has a predestined relationship with my Buddha."


    The girl smiled slightly, "No one, no self, no sentient beings, no longevity."


    Mrs. Jiang suddenly looked at her face: "Girl, you..."


    "My name is Mingjing. I have been practicing in Jiyue Temple in Baitou Mountain since I was a child. I have been under the tutelage of Wuxin Shitai, and I speak in a simple way. Don''t take offense at the old lady."


    Mrs. Jiang did not expect that this girl was a cultivator at the same time. She hurried forward a few steps and looked a little excited: "It turned out to be the little master, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Jiang Han''s head grew big when he heard the two of them playing dumb riddles.


    "I really didn''t expect that the little master turned out to be Jin Chen''s friend. This is Jin Chen''s blessing."


    The world only sees this beautiful skin, but cannot see the peerless Buddha bones under the skin.


    Such a full of Buddha''s appearance and bones must be a person of great merit, and there will be great fortunes in the future.


    Isn''t it Jin Chen''s blessing to be friends with such a person?


    Jiang Han secretly touched Jiang Jinchen''s arm with a teasing smile on his face.


    Jiang Jinchen didn''t look sideways, he didn''t realize it.


    "Don''t go, you stop for me." Wang Fangfei saw Madam Jiang talking and laughing with the woman who injured her husband, her anger surged up, and she rushed over to stop them in front of several people.


    "Grandmother, how can you favor one over another? Jiang Chao is your own grandson. He was so humiliated, yet you didn''t even care about her, and you were so affectionate toward her. You''re so chilling to our hearts."


    The smile on Mrs. Jiang''s face gradually disappeared, and she stared blankly at the woman in front of her, her emotionless eyes silently indicating coercion, how could she easily resist such an experienced old man.


    Wang Fangfei''s face really showed timidity.


    "Little Master Mingjing, how did Jiang Chao offend you? You can say it one by one, lest these black-hearted things get slapped in the face."


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that Jiang Chao bought a few killers and used Jiang Han to kill me.


    "You...you are talking nonsense." Wang Fangfei retorted.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that Jiang Chao bought the killer to kill you? I''m going to sue you for libel."


    At this time, a baby-faced young girl stepped forward and looked at Wang Fangfei with a smile: "I want evidence, right? Then wait for the court''s summons. It shouldn''t be long, just two days."


    Huanluo grabbed Wang Fangfei''s arm and pulled the person away calmly: "Miss Wang, my eldest lady has been exhausted all the way and needs a good rest. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Wang Fangfei watched Ding Jing leave, and she had no choice but to jump in anger.


    Turning his head and pointing his finger at Xiaohua: "Bah, what a lady, a bitch from somewhere..."


    "Pa!" Before she could finish speaking, she was greeted with a slap. The slap was so powerful that it knocked Wang Fangfei''s head off, the blood melted in her mouth, and her head hummed.


    Xiaohua shook her painful hand, raised her chin and said calmly: "Keep your mouth clean, and let me hear you slander our eldest lady, it''s not just a slap."


    There are still servants around, seeing this scene, his jaw almost dropped.


    The eldest lady has always been rampant in the Jiang family because of her family background. The old lady ignored the world. She became more and more domineering in the Jiang family and pushed the second lady out of shape. Being beaten, I couldn''t tell whether it was panic or joy.


    "You... how dare you hit me?" Wang Fangfei''s words were a little slurred, her wide eyes were full of disbelief, as if she had encountered something from the Arabian Nights.


    "What kind of emperor are you? Why do you still have to choose your life? You look down on yourself too much. If you are the same as your husband, don''t be ashamed in front of our eldest lady."

 Chapter 602

    Nanzhou is not big or small, because it is located in the interior and has no advantages in economic development. Compared with Jiangzhou''s popularity in the country, it is really nothing.


    As for the Jiang family in Nanzhou, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are arrogant and domineering. Especially after marrying the Wang family, they are becoming more and more arrogant. its edge.


    No matter how the scandal in Shijiacun became, it never made it to the mainstream media, and everyone understood that, with the protection of the Wang family, no mainstream media in Jiangzhou dared to report it.


    As the eldest lady of the Wang family and the eldest lady of the Jiang family, Wang Fangfei has a very important position in the circle of ladies and nobles in Jiangzhou, and many people flatter her. She has never suffered such a humiliation.


    Therefore, Wang Fangfei immediately contacted a group of thugs under her father. These people were desperadoes and secretly worked for her father. This time, Wang Fangfei was swept away by anger, and she did not care if this group of people exposed their relationship with the Wang family. What a great uproar, she only knows that this is Nanzhou, where her father only covers the sky, and no one can offend her. She wants these people to never get out of Nanzhou alive, and she wants to throw them away. The self-esteem of her was made up fiercely, and she wanted to trample the girl under her feet and humiliate her fiercely.


    "Miss." The group of people arrived soon, headed by a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. No one knew his origin. Wang Fangfei''s father saved his life and has been working for the Wang family since then.


    "Wang Ye, I want you to kill someone." Wang Fangfei''s tone was cruel.


    The man lowered his head slightly, unable to see his emotions: "Okay."


    Wang Fangfei frowned: "Don''t you ask me who I want you to kill?"


    "Mr. gave me a life, and I will spare no effort to fulfill any request of Miss."


    "Okay, anyway, you''ve also got a lot of lives on your hands, and there''s not more of this one."


    "However." Wang Fangfei reminded: "Do you know the TW killer organization?"


    The man raised his eyebrows: "I heard something."


    "Are you sure about the people TW didn''t kill?"


    Wang Fangfei said fiercely: "I have to kill her."


    Wang Fangfei didn''t know what the deep hatred between Jiang Chao and this girl was, but since Jiang Chao had hired a killer to hunt her down, it would be fine if he didn''t kill her. This man must die.


    The man lowered his head: "Subordinates do their best."


    "Also, bring Jiang Chao out to me. If he has three strengths and two weaknesses, you can''t run away."


    Wang Fangfei stepped on high heels and left.


    "Brother Ye." The subordinate came over and said in a low voice.


    "Do you know the identity of the person the lady asked us to kill?"


    The man took out a dagger and slowly wiped the blade''s edge. The blade reflected the cold light, and the man''s eyes were like a frozen lake.


    The subconscious shivered subconsciously, "It''s the eldest lady of the Ran family in Jiangzhou, do you know Ran Tengxiao? It''s his aunt."


    The man''s hand wiping the dagger paused, his eyes narrowed, and he asked calmly, "Ran Tengxiao?"


    The subordinates didn''t notice the man''s emotional changes, and said everything they knew, "Nanzhou is far away from Jiangzhou, and the news is blocked, so it''s not surprising that you don''t know, Ran Tengxiao has only been in power for a few years, but his strength should not be underestimated. Zhou has only one hand to cover the sky, let''s kill his aunt, how could he just let it go, this order from Miss is really..."


    "However, the Emperor Tiangao is far away. No matter how powerful the Ran family is, it is impossible to reach out to Nanzhou. It''s just that the young guard beside her is very skilled. He is a top expert and needs to be handled carefully."


    The man showed his dagger, and he showed his sharp edge in an instant, "Then let''s settle the old and new accounts together."


    The subordinates were stunned for a while, new hatred and old account? When did Brother Ye and the Ran family have a grudge?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the main hall of the Jiang family, Mrs. Jiang accompanied Mingjing to talk a lot, and it didn''t take long for her to feel exhausted and tired.


    "I have learned a little bit of the art of Qi Huang from my master, but I have little knowledge, so I take the liberty to call the old lady''s pulse number one, is it okay?"


    Madam Jiang showed surprise, and couldn''t wait to stretch out her right hand, "Then I will trouble the little master."


    Mingjing shook his head: "Old lady, I am a junior, you can just call me Mingjing."


    Madam Jiang shouted with a smile, "Der Spiegel."


    Ding Jingjing calmly diagnosed the pulse, and the needles fell silently in the whole hall.


    Jiang Jinchen''s eyes showed concern, and when Mingjing''s pulse was finished, he couldn''t wait to ask, "What, is grandma''s body okay?"


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Jinchen lovingly: "Jinchen, don''t be impatient, some things can''t be rushed."


    Mingjing said calmly: "The old lady has a good mentality, which is good for your body. You can think about some things, but some things are stagnant in your heart, forming obsessions, which subtly become the root cause of the disease, and can be treated for you. A Chinese doctor is very clever, but he can cure your external diseases, but not your heart diseases.¡±


    Mrs. Jiang sighed. No one had ever pointed out the root cause of her illness so bluntly.


    "You''re right, for so many years, there are some people and things that I can''t let go, but how can I let go..."


    Jiang Jinchen squatted in front of Mrs. Jiang, "Grandma, the person who has passed away has passed away, look at me, I will always accompany you and serve as a filial piety under your knees instead of my father."


    Madam Jiang touched Jiang Jinchen''s face that made her extremely sad: "You are Jinchen..."


    Mingjing shook his head, walked out and said to the housekeeper, "Grandpa housekeeper, I have a recipe here, which has a good effect on the old lady''s current physical condition. Are you willing to believe me?"


    The housekeeper accompanied the old lady to worship the Buddha. When she was free, she was also influenced by Buddhism. Looking at the girl in front of her, she looked more and more like the statue of the Bodhisattva, especially the sympathy and compassion between her eyebrows.


    The housekeeper said excitedly: "How can you not believe it, Miss Mingjing, you are a good person, the old lady believes in you, and I also believe in you."


    Mingjing wrote a recipe and gave it to the housekeeper. It was getting late. The housekeeper arranged for Mingjing to stay in the guest room, and Xiaohua and Ye Feng lived next to her.


    The night gradually came, and Ming Jing sat under the lamp to read a medical classic. Suddenly, the lamp flickered, and the moths fluttered their wings and flew towards the hot end.


    Soft and fair fingers landed between the old and yellowed title pages and gently turned a page.


    Tree shadows swayed outside the window, and the wind rustled. In that long dark night, there seemed to be an unknown danger lurking, and the dangerous footsteps were gradually approaching.


    In the alley in the middle of the night, there were few people. Ye Feng hurriedly chased the black shadow by the wall. The black shadow suddenly climbed over the wall and disappeared, disappearing into the vast night.


    Ye Feng''s expression changed suddenly, and he slapped his head: "No, let the tiger leave the mountain, Miss..."

 Chapter 603

    In the crack of the window, a white smoke drifted in faintly, and diffused invisibly in the room.


    The window showed a graceful silhouette of a girl, and her slender neck was as graceful and noble as a swan. Perhaps she was tired of reading, so the man slowly lowered his head and quietly lay on the desk.


    Time passed silently, and in the darkness, all voices became so clear.


    "Squeak!" There was a soft sound, the door opened a crack, and a black shadow flashed in quickly, leaving almost no trace.


    The man lowered his head and glanced at the sleeping girl at the desk, the only pair of eyes on his face flashed a dark color in the depths.


    Under the moonlight, the girl slept peacefully, like a quiet lotus blooming quietly in the dark night.


    However, no matter how amazing his face was, he couldn''t lighten the coldness in the man''s eyes. The man stretched out his hand and embraced the girl''s slender waist. The softness that could be reached and caught off guard swayed tiny ripples in the icy heart lake, like The spring breeze blowing through the willow branches and the winter cold blowing fine snow are so natural and irresistible.


    The man''s whole person was stiff for a moment, and it was just a few tenths of a second in his life that made him almost pay a painful price after that.


    The man''s body swayed suddenly, and the strength of his arms was lightly released. Seeing that the girl''s delicate body was about to fall to the ground, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he reached out his hand subconsciously...


    However, a scene that shocked him happened. The soft waist turned at an incredible angle in mid-air, like a light feather, drawing a graceful arc in mid-air.


    When she raised her head, the girl stood in the moonlight, her eyelashes were slightly drooping, her jade face was snowy, and she was independent and shocked.


    The man clutched his chest, took a step back abruptly, and said incredulously, "You...you actually..."


    The girl walked to the corner, and slender fingers pressed down the incense ashes in the jar, "The soft tendons will dissipate, which will make people lose their strength within twelve hours, and they will appear drowsy, but compared to the incense I practiced myself, it is still A little farther."


    The man''s face was pale, his elbow hit the teapot on the table, and he fell to the ground with a "bang", making a harsh shrill sound.


    The man pulled out the dagger and stabbed the skin of his thigh fiercely, blood spurted out in an instant, and the thick smell of blood permeated the room.


    "It''s useless." The girl shook her head gently: "When the pain comes, you only need to feel it quietly. Struggle will only deepen your obsession. The sea of ??suffering is boundless, and you can turn back to the shore."


    The man narrowed his eyes, "You deliberately angered Miss Wang during the day?"


    Wang Fangfei is not a very smart person, her character is extreme and impulsive. During the day, the other party deliberately acts in publicity, first repairing Jiang Chao, and then humiliating Wang Fangfei in public. With Wang Fangfei''s character, she must be extremely angry and kill her.


    She just has to wait and see.


    "I''m here for you, Akinoro."


    The room became dead silent for a moment.


    The murderous aura filled the air, and the air instantly became tense.


    As if there was an invisible big hand, strangling his throat.


    However, the girl turned around calmly without the slightest panic.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the man, the girl in black almost merged with the night, mysterious and powerful.


    If eyes could kill, Ming Jing would have been slashed by a thousand swords at the moment, but in addition to expressing anger and horror with his eyes, the man could only stand crookedly beside the table at this moment, supporting his body so that he would not fall down.


    "Who the hell are you?" The slightly curled fingers indicated the tension in his heart.


    "When you knew my identity, you already had murderous intentions, so you said, who am I?"


    A dark shadow flashed outside the door, followed by a young boy''s flying voice: "Miss, the mouse has been caught."


    "You''re doing well, go and rest."


    The outsider didn''t say anything, the shadow flashed and disappeared quickly, obviously trusting the people in the room.


    From the initial shock, the man has completely calmed down. When the other party called his real name, he knew that this was a trap against him.


    "Aki Yelang, the famous Nanxi Bay pirate, burns, kills, loots, and commits all kinds of evil. A few years ago, someone hired a mercenary to destroy the pirate gang, but it is a pity that the cunning pirate leader sneaked away. For so many years, he has not Give up the opportunity to seek vengeance, for which he can take advantage of any opportunity."


    The girl''s voice was very gentle, as if she was telling a moving story.


    "If you want to leave Nanxi Island and go to China, you must have a real identity. At this time, the opportunity came. Wang Wei went to Nanxi Island to inspect the project. You took the opportunity to climb the mountain of Wang Wei, and he gave him You have a new identity, and since then you have become a knife in his hand, waiting for the opportunity to seek revenge, I think Jiang Chao bought the killer to hunt me down, and this should be your handwriting."


    Jiang Chunlan can''t take care of herself. At this time, what she wants is not her life, but it is more important to save her own life first.


    "Ran Bowen''s daughter is dead. With such an identity, it will definitely set off a huge storm in the Ran family. Only in troubled waters can you fish. This is just your first plan."


    When someone pointed out his plan, the man didn''t panic, "As expected, she is Ran Bowen''s daughter, and it was me who missed a move. I am willing to admit defeat, kill or cut, as you please."


    "Who said I was going to kill you?"


    The man looked suspicious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Fangfei returned to her family''s villa, slept beautifully, and woke up the next morning, ready to receive good news.


    In her cognition, Wang Ye would never miss a shot.


    That nasty woman will be very embarrassed to be trampled under her feet.


    However, she didn''t get any news from Wang Ye until noon, she was more worried about Jiang Chao, and couldn''t wait to call Wang Ye.


    "Miss." The man''s voice was calm.


    "What about what I asked you to do? You can''t handle a yellow-haired girl, can you?"


    The other party said coldly: "The juvenile guard beside her is a bit tricky, please give me a few more days, Miss."


    "Three days at most, if you can''t deal with her, get me out of the Wang family."


    Hanging up the phone, Wang Fangfei slapped the table angrily, "How come there are people in Nanzhou that I can''t deal with, am I still the eldest miss of the Wang family? It''s so annoying."


    At this moment, the phone rang, and Wang Fangfei glanced at the caller ID, it was her best friend who was calling.


    "Feifei, I heard that President Jiang was beaten in the entertainment club yesterday, are you alright?"


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "No, there are videos on the Internet, and the whole Jiangzhou has been rumored, and there are scoldings on the Internet. I still wonder why the crisis public relations of the Jiang Group is so bad, you don''t know the feelings."


    Wang Fangfei opened the local hot search, and it really exploded. She rushed to the main hot search at a very fast speed. In the secretly filmed video, Jiang Chao was violently beaten by a boy who was not tall. The video did not capture the face of the attacker. , all the comments under the unanimous comment "played well."


    Those who have doubts were popularized by the science of this person''s bad behavior, and they joined the army of the crusade.


    Wang Fangfei threw the phone angrily, "Check it out for me, who dares to oppose my Wang family."

 Chapter 604

    In the past few days, Jiang Jinchen has not been idle, airborne Jiang Group.


    The old man of the group and Jiang Chao''s confidant naturally did not recognize him, the old lady stood up, handed over the equity of her bottom to Jiang Jinchen, and rectified his name.


    "Jiang Jinchen is the grandson of my Zhou Yinglan and the future head of the Jiang family. Who, can you disagree?"


    The old lady''s aura was full, and the needles fell silently in the entire conference room.


    An old man from a company, looking at Jiang Jinchen''s familiar face, suddenly exclaimed, "He... is he Jiang Heng''s son?"


    As soon as he heard the name Jiang Heng, the conference room exploded.


    That is the amazing genius of the Jiang family, the proudest son of the old lady, and the hope for the future of the Jiang family. He is the undisputed next heir to the Jiang family.


    If Jiang Heng was still alive, where would there be a chance for Jiang Chao.


    The young man in front of him was almost exactly the same as when Jiang Heng was young.


    Although Jiang Chao is also the grandson of the old lady, he is actually not related by blood to the old lady. Speaking of which, this is a secret of the Jiang family, and few people outside know about it.


    Mrs. Jiang holds an original stock, which accounts for a large proportion in the Jiang Group, and has a very large voice in the board of directors. In addition to her own prestige, these are the roads she is going to pave for her son. However, Jiang Heng''s death was an accident, and it was a huge blow to the Jiang family and the old lady. Later, the old lady no longer paid attention to the company''s affairs and lived in seclusion.


    It is also for this reason that Jiang Chao never dared to do anything to the old lady. The old lady in Jiang''s house was like a needle in the sea.


    "The tiger father has no dog. The young master is the grandson of the old lady, and the biological son of the young master Heng. Naturally, he is the legitimate heir of the Jiang Group."


    The company is divided into two factions, one is the old company represented by Zhang Jun, who naturally respects ability, and the other is the emerging management represented by Jiang Chao''s dog legs. These people follow Jiang Chao''s lead.


    "Joke, where does Mr. Zhang put Mr. Jiang? Don''t forget that Mr. Jiang is the president of the Jiang Group."


    "The position of president is naturally reserved for those who are capable. What development and benefits has Jiang Chao brought to the company in the past few years? Scandals have come one after another. I don''t know if Secretary Wang has read the hot search, Shijiacun''s troubles. It has not been resolved yet, and it has become famous for its scandals. This time, it is facing the whole country, and our Jiang Group has lost all face by him. The stock price of the group continues to fall. If this continues, the company will be finished sooner or later."


    "Jiang is always framed by someone with a heart. This doesn''t prove anything."


    "Framed? I don''t think flies bite seamless eggs."


    Mrs. Jiang watched the two sides quarrel quietly, Jiang Jinchen stood behind her, with a calm and mature aristocratic temperament, which could not help but raise eyebrows.


    The two sides were evenly matched, and there was nothing to argue about.


    Mrs. Jiang said, "If that''s the case, let''s make a bet. Shijiacun must be familiar to everyone, and it has brought a lot of negative news to the Jiang Group. Such behavior goes against the actions of the Jiang Group. guidelines."


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Secretary Wang quietly: "Secretary Wang, as President Jiang''s most capable officer, must remember the corporate culture of Jiang''s Group, what it is, you can tell everyone aloud."


    Under those coercive gazes, Secretary Wang subconsciously beat a drum in his heart and whispered, "With... people-oriented?"


    "Be louder." Madam Jiang''s voice was like a Hong bell, which made everyone tremble.


    "people oriented."


    "Very good, since Secretary Wang knows, then it is clear that Jiang''s group''s actions towards the villagers of Shijia Village completely violated the corporate culture of the group and caused a very serious social impact on the company. If Jinchen can solve the problem of Shijia in a short time. The village crisis is enough to prove that Jin Chen has the ability to manage the company, what reason does Secretary Wang have to object?"


    Secretary Wang choked, the old lady was really cunning, she tried every means to push her grandson in to seize the power of President Jiang.


    Secretary Wang glanced at Jiang Jinchen, a hairy boy, he shouldn''t be able to make any waves, and when President Jiang comes back, he will look good.


    At the end of the meeting, Zhang Jun rubbed his hands and walked over, looking at Jiang Jinchen excitedly: "As expected of the son of Young Master Heng, he is almost exactly the same as Young Master Heng when he was young, but he is taller and has a colder temperament, Young Master Heng is cute and smiling. Yes, but not frowning."


    The old lady said: "This is Grandpa Zhang, the old man of the company, and he can be regarded as watching your father grow up."


    Jiang Jinchen said respectfully, "Grandpa Zhang, hello, I''m Jinchen."


    "Okay, okay." Zhang Jun was relieved: "I can rest assured that the company will be handed over to you. I will meet my eldest brother underground in the future, and I will have to explain it."


    "What are you saying to be discouraged?" The old lady scolded him.


    "It''s noon, let''s have a meal together, and call Lao Zhao and the others to recognize Young Master Chen." Zhang Jun walked aside and started calling one by one.


    The old lady explained: "Some of the company''s elders are getting old, and they generally won''t attend the board of directors that are not very important. These are your father''s supporters, and they will be your contacts in the future."


    Last night Jin Chen told her that she would stay in Nanzhou and stay by her side. Mrs. Jiang should not be too happy. She came to the company to hold a board meeting early in the morning and couldn''t wait to hand over the company to him.


    Jiang Jinchen helped Mrs. Jiang out of the meeting room, her eyelashes drooping slightly: "I won''t let you down if grandma is bothered."


    "Silly child, what are you talking about, this is yours in the first place. Grandma asks you again, have you really figured it out? This road may not have you... The road your mother paved for you is smooth and bright, you It¡¯s too late to regret it now.¡±


    Jiang Jinchen shook his head without hesitation, his eyes were firm: "Grandma, my surname is Jiang, and I am a member of the Jiang family, so I should shoulder the responsibility on my shoulders, what my father failed to do, I will do it, please believe me ."


    The old lady burst into tears: "Of course grandma believes you."


    Soon the old lady''s eyes sank: "The only plan now is to pull out Jiang Chao''s cancer first. With him around, the Jiang family will be defeated by him sooner or later."


    Jiang Jinchen said warmly, "Grandma, you have done enough for me. Next, leave it to me. You should rest well."


    Although Mrs. Jiang was worried, she also knew that the young eagle would eventually soar for nine days, and she would let go no matter how reluctant she was.


    "Okay, grandma will be happy in the future."


    "By the way, Jin Chen, how did you and Mingjing know each other?" Mrs. Jiang''s tone was as if gossip was commonplace.


    Jiang Jinchen said lightly, "Many years ago, she saved my mother''s life."


    Mrs. Jiang recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful..."

 Chapter 605

    "Young Master Zhou, I found it. It''s the young master of the Jiang family who is back."


    Zhou Zhaohui frowned: "Where did the young master from the Jiang family come from?"


    Zhou Zhaohui has a group of friends and friends, and the most important thing is gossip, and there are various channels to inquire. This time, it is natural to inquire clearly before he dares to come to Zhou Zhaohui to please.


    First, he glanced at Zhou Zhaohui carefully, and then whispered, "Young Master Zhou, do you remember that the old lady of the Jiang family has a son who was once a famous genius in Nanzhou."


    Zhou Zhaohui thought about it, his eyebrows darkened instantly, "It turned out to be him."


    The dog friends are also well aware of the rift between the Zhou family and the Jiang family, "When Jiang Heng left Nanzhou, I heard that he married a daughter of a high-ranking family in Jingzhou, and his career was prosperous, but he was transferred to Jiangzhou for a month and died tragically. This young master is the son of the couple, and he returned to Nanzhou this time in order to take back the inheritance rights of the Jiang Group from Jiang Chao."


    Zhou Zhaohui snorted coldly: "It''s really a good reincarnation, are you sure that little boy is his?"


    The dog friend shook his head: "It''s not his person, it''s his friend''s person. I heard that it was a woman. The Jiang family kept the news very strictly, and no amount of inquiries could be made. After he returned to the Jiang family, Jiang There is no news of Chao anymore, Miss Wang was kicked out of the Jiang family, it seems that Mrs. Jiang is determined to support her own grandson."


    "Mrs. Jiang took out the stock that she held at the bottom of the box to support him, and a group of elders from the Jiang Group are also on his side. If he can solve the crisis in Shijia Village within three days, Jiang Chao''s people have no reason. opposed."


    Zhou Zhaohui clenched his fists: "Why is he Jiang Heng''s son..."


    Zhou Zhaohui was grateful for helping him that day, but he was just like that...


    Closing her eyes, she thought of her aunt suffering self-harm in a mental hospital. What did she do wrong with such a gentle and kind aunt?


    Opening his eyes again, Zhou Zhaohui''s eyes flashed a icy cold: "The father''s debt is repaid by the son."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mingjing, why do you need to go in person? I don''t want you to see these pickles."


    A man''s low, magnetic voice came from the phone.


    "I have already met Akino. If it weren''t for your persistent pursuit, it would be difficult to find his trace. I will finish the matter here as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible."


    Ming Jing didn''t speak any more, and let the other party have a thousand words and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Hua is waiting at the door.


    "Go."


    Xiaohua happily prepares to go out.


    "Wait, let Ye Feng go with you."


    The trip was dangerous, and she was not at ease when she went to Mingjing alone.


    Xiaohua said helplessly: "Okay."


    Ye Feng had candied haws in one hand, and grilled skewers in the other. He was very happy to eat. Hearing that, he followed Xiaohua from a distance.


    Xiaohua took out a wet wipe and handed it to him, with a look of disgust: "My mouth is full of oil, quickly wipe it."


    In addition to being obsessed with martial arts, Ye Feng''s only hobby is eating. In the past few days in Nanzhou, he has almost eaten all the famous snacks in Nanzhou.


    Ye Feng held up the string of two hands, indicating that he was powerless.


    "You''re really..." Xiaohua was speechless, this was clearly a child, and what did she care about with a child.


    Taking a taxi to the ZF building, Xiaohua was stopped by the guard at the door before she even got close, and drove away mercilessly.


    Xiaohua said politely: "I''m looking for Cardinal Wen, please help me tell him that I have something very important to give him."


    The two guards looked at each other, then smiled, and glanced at the selfless young man behind Xiaohua who was licking the candied gourd, and waved his hands impatiently to drive him away: "You children, how did the parents discipline them, is this a place where you can come? If I want to see Cardinal Wen, I don¡¯t know what it means, if I don¡¯t leave, I will call the police.¡±


    Xiaohua narrowed her eyes, "So I won''t see anyone today?"


    "Of course, what are you thinking, little boy?"


    Xiaohua had a baby face and stood with Ye Feng, like two minors.


    Ye Feng''s teeth were soured by the hawthorn, and his face was wrinkled together: "If you try hard? Will it bring trouble to the eldest lady?"


    Xiao Hua gave him a white look: "What do you think?"


    Ye Feng looked up at the solemn and majestic building, imagining how long it would take to climb to the highest building with bare hands.


    "The task given to us by Miss must be completed on time." Xiaohua clenched her fists, looked at Ye Feng, and saw a touch of common determination in each other''s eyes.


    Xiaohua said silently: three...two...one...


    "Hello Secretary Zhang." The two guards bowed respectfully.


    Xiaohua turned her head and saw a tall and slender woman in a professional suit walking over. The woman was carrying a snakeskin bag. Although she was dressed in a low-key manner, her accessories were not ordinary.


    This is no ordinary secretary.


    The woman obviously saw Xiaohua and Ye Feng, and raised her eyebrows: "What''s going on?"


    The words were addressed to the two guards.


    "Secretary Zhang, these two children are joking around. They say they are looking for Mr. Wen. If you think it''s funny, I will expel them immediately..."


    Xiaohua rolled her eyes: "Secretary Zhang, right? I have something important about Mr. Wen''s future in my hand. He will definitely not regret it."


    Secretary Zhang raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Little sister, it''s not like this is a joke, go home quickly."


    Xiaohua folded her arms around her chest and said with a smile, "Most people in the world have shallow eyelids. I didn''t expect that even the secretary in this building would do the same. I''m so disappointed. Since that''s the case, I won''t accompany you."


    When passing by Secretary Zhang, Xiaohua said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Secretary Zhang looks quite haggard. Presumably, Mr. Wen''s affair was not handled properly."


    The words went away.


    Xiaohua took big strides confidently, saying "three two one."


    Finally, when she was reading one, Secretary Zhang''s slightly panicked voice came from behind: "Wait..."


    The two guards saw Secretary Zhang respectfully lead the two children into the building, their jaws almost dropped, what''s going on?


    The elevator went up, and the atmosphere in the enclosed space was depressing and dull.


    Secretary Zhang''s finger secretly landed on the screen of the mobile phone, and he typed a few words and sent them out.


    In the bottom of his eyes, there is already a murderous intention.


    "Buzzing" a fly doesn''t know which crevice to get out of, how can there be flies this season?


    Before Secretary Zhang could think about it, he saw the silent boy stretch out the bamboo stick. The next moment, the buzzing of the flies disappeared.


    Secretary Zhang''s eyes widened in disbelief, her back was pressed against the cold elevator wall. It was her heart that was colder than the wall behind her.


    The boy said regretfully, "I haven''t finished eating such a good roast lamb."


    On the other end of the roast lamb, is a fly pierced by a sign, flapping its wings and struggling on the brink of death.


    The boy suddenly handed the flies to her: "Your building is not well cleaned, there are flies."


    How deceptive those innocent and ignorant eyes are, and Secretary Zhang''s palms are sweating coldly.

 Chapter 606

    Walking out of the building, Xiaohua touched Ye Feng''s head with a smile, causing Ye Feng to look at him with disgust.


    "Sister is in a good mood today. I heard that Nanzhou''s Drunken Duck is very famous. Would you please eat it, as much as you want?"


    As soon as he heard the food, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, and the puppy nodded.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng squinted, with the sun on his head, Xiao Hua felt cold.


    Ye Feng held the stick behind him, "Someone is following us."


    Xiaohua raised her eyebrows: "These people are too greedy."


    "Brother Zou Yefeng, sister invites you to eat something delicious."


    The two went deep into the downtown area and strolled around the most famous snack street for a whole day. Ye Feng ate his belly so much that he couldn''t straighten his waist, so the two went home.


    "Into the Jiang family? Are you sure?"


    "I watched the two walk into the gate of Jiang''s family with my own eyes, and the servants of the Jiang family were very respectful towards them."


    Secretary Zhang listened to the voice of the report in the mobile phone, and pinched his eyebrows: "Keep an eye on them, if there is any trouble, you must report it as soon as possible."


    Hanging up the phone, Secretary Zhang thought for a while and knocked on the door of the office.


    After a while, a deep voice came from inside: "Come in."


    Inexplicably, her heart skipped a beat, as if the mountains were about to come.


    Secretary Zhang pushed open the heavy office door. Behind the desk, sat a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. In front of him was a computer. The man''s face was shrouded in shadows, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Sir, our people saw the two of them enter the Jiang family with their own eyes. Now it is a critical period. This is most likely a conspiracy of the Jiang family against you. You must not believe it."


    The two met her husband just now. She was outside the door and did not hear what the girl said to her husband, but if the two were from the Jiang family, then the purpose would be very suspicious.


    "To be clever is to dig one''s own grave."


    The man''s faint voice made Secretary Zhang''s face pale, and he opened his mouth: "Sir..."


    "I have been fighting with the surnamed Wang for so many years. It''s time to decide the winner. This time, either he will die or I will die."


    The man said it calmly, but it caused a storm in Secretary Zhang''s heart.


    This day has finally come.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Zhaohui was woken up by the dog friend''s mobile phone call in the morning. He muttered impatiently, "If you disturb Lao Tzu''s sleep, you better have something important..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhaohui suddenly sat up, and the sleepy bugs ran away in an instant: "Fuck, what did you just say?"


    The man on the phone repeated the sentence again.


    Zhou Zhaohui pinched his thighs and gasped: "Isn''t it a dream? The Wang family is really... taken over? Why is it so unreal?"


    It was a deeply ingrained force that had been entrenched in Nanzhou for several years. For so many years, whoever dared to fight against him would be deadly.


    Zhou Zhaohui opened Weibo, the weather was calm, and the local news was even more peaceful.


    Zhou Zhaohui felt a deep fear in his heart, and every single hair stood on end.


    The quieter it is, the bigger it is.


    "Master, Master is not well..." The housekeeper of the Zhou family shouted from outside the door.


    Zhou Zhaohui was shocked and ran out barefoot: "What happened again?"


    "The company has business dealings with Wang Jiapo...Wang Wei has business dealings. Now the prosecutor has come to investigate. Come and have a look."


    Zhou Zhaohui was confused: "When did you have business dealings with Wang Wei?"


    The housekeeper looked around, lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "Two years ago, the land development project in Nancheng was stuck there and refused to sign, so Mr. Zhou sent it over..."


    The housekeeper made a gesture: "Otherwise, your first project in the company will be yellow, which will affect your reputation among shareholders. Mr. Zhou is also doing it for your own good. Who knew that the Wang family suddenly collapsed, so he pulled out the radish and brought it out. Mud, this is the end of the game..., why don''t we find a way to find Mr. Wen? After all, he and Miss Ya used to be..."


    Zhou Zhaohui glanced at the butler coldly. The butler realized that he had said something wrong and quickly shut his mouth.


    This time, Zhou Zhaohui was taken away. At the same time, when the whole Nanzhou heard the news, there were fewer pedestrians on the road, for fear that it would affect him.


    Zhou Zhaohui, a rich second-generation who grew up in a rich nest, couldn''t stand it in less than a day, but no matter what he said, those people would not believe him, and repeatedly asked questions that sounded extremely stupid to him.


    Finally, when his spirit was on the verge of collapse, he heard someone loosen his handcuffs, and a cold voice fell in his ear: "The matter of the Zhou family has been investigated, you can go."


    Zhou Zhaohui walked out of the interrogation room with heavy steps, and the housekeeper immediately greeted him: "Master, you are suffering, we can go home, you don''t know how worried your wife and miss are after you leave."


    Zhou Zhaohui rubbed his swollen head: "What''s going on?"


    If he was really involved with the Wang family, how could he let him go so easily.


    The housekeeper came over and whispered, "It was Secretary Zhang who notified me to come pick you up, or Mr. Wen''s nostalgia. This time we saved our Zhou family."


    Zhou Zhaohui twitched the corners of his mouth: "Who will accept his love?"


    Just as he was about to leave, a woman''s cry of collapse suddenly came from a certain room, and Zhou Zhaohui sounded a little familiar.


    "Isn''t that Wang Fangfei''s voice?"


    The housekeeper immediately grabbed his arm and said nervously, "Master, let''s go quickly, don''t come here again."


    After Wang Wei''s accident, Wang Fangfei was naturally not much better. He didn''t have any good feelings for this woman.


    The housekeeper specially prepared a brazier, "Master, please step over here to get rid of the bad luck."


    Zhou Zhaohui stared at the burning flames and suddenly thought of something very important.


    The Wang family collapsed, Jiang Chao had no support, and with the things he had done in the past, everyone pushed the wall down.


    Then the right of inheritance of the Jiang family naturally fell into the hands of Jiang Jinchen.


    Is the timing of his return to Nanzhou and the fall of the Wang family really just a coincidence?


    Zhou Zhaohui suddenly got goosebumps, stepped over the brazier, and hurriedly got into the car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "I lost again?" Jiang Jinchen shook his head with a look of convincing.


    "Ten years of practice, and I can''t beat you."


    Mingjing''s chess style is a gentle knife and a slow cut of flesh. When he feels pain, he is powerless to return to the sky.


    When he thought he had figured out her style of chess and was about to change his chess path, she changed again.


    Cut through the mess with a quick knife, without giving the opponent the slightest chance to turn over.


    Just like herself, it looks like a clear stream, but it is actually unfathomable.


    "It''s a pity that your chess skills are unknown. You can sign up for the World Go Competition. With your strength, you will definitely have the last laugh."


    Ming Jing raised her eyes and looked at Yang Xu, who was gently swaying under the eaves, like a snowflake in the sky.


    "got windy."

 Chapter 607

    The three-day period agreed by Mrs. Jiang and Shijiacun has arrived. The housekeeper came over and said, "Master, Mrs., please come over."


    The housekeeper secretly glanced at the girl sitting opposite Jiang Jinchen, with a black chess piece held between her soft and slender fingers, and the increasingly slender jade fingers deceived Frost Sai Xue and were exquisitely carved.


    The housekeeper thought of the destruction of the Wang family. All this must not be a coincidence. Although this friend of Young Master Jinchen is Zen-like, it is more and more difficult to see through.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now." Jiang Jinchen finished, looking at the girl opposite.


    "Are you going to have a look?"


    "People''s hearts are like chess pieces, although the chess path is ever-changing, but as long as you follow the rules, there will be times when the willows will be dark and the flowers will brighten, and Jiang Chao''s fault is to make the simplest things complicated, water can carry a boat, and it can also Capsize."


    Jiang Jinchen took a deep look at Mingjing. In terms of people''s hearts, he was far less insightful than Mingjing.


    She was right, Jiang Chao was ruined by his own self-righteousness, thinking that people''s hearts were left to him, but he forgot that without the power he relied on, he would be just a drop in the ocean.


    For the villagers of Shijia Village, what they want is not sky-high demolition fees, nor is it unreasonable, that is where their ancestors have lived for generations, where every inch of land and every piece of grass are poured into their memories and emotions. No amount of money can be exchanged for it.


    One day, however, a group of people broke into their home, drove them out, and destroyed their home. No matter how much money they gave, they were no different from bandits.


    And the solution to this is simple.


    "Young Master Jiang, you are a good person, and I will listen to you." The representative of Shijiacun couldn''t help but redden his eyes. After fighting for so long, what he asked for was just dignity. Bullying them is more like humiliation. Only the young man in front of him will patiently listen to his demands and propose several solutions for him to choose.


    When he first came, he had already settled on the idea of ??perishing together, but he didn''t expect the young man''s attitude to be unexpected. Gradually, he let go of his guard and chose to believe him once.


    "Uncle Shi, this is what the Jiang family did wrong. I should apologize to you."


    The young man''s warm voice easily calmed the uneasiness of people''s hearts, and this time, he no longer had any worries.


    After sending off the representatives of Shijia Village, Jiang Jinchen turned around and returned to the main hall.


    Madam Jiang sat on the Grand Master''s chair in the main hall and smiled, "Jin Chen, you have done a good job, even better than I thought."


    More and more like his father, even in the face of strangers he has never met, he is so kind and gentle.


    "This is what my grandson should do." The man standing in the hall was tall and tall, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Mrs. Jiang nodded with satisfaction: "I am relieved that the Jiang family has been handed over to you. I will officially introduce you to everyone at the Jiang Group''s cocktail party tomorrow."


    "Yes, grandson will prepare well."


    Madam Jiang also heard about what happened to the Wang family, and thought about it and asked, "Jiang Chao, he..."


    "Grandma, Jiang Chao has done a lot of evil, it''s time for him to be punished by the law, otherwise what''s the point of heaven."


    Mrs. Jiang nodded with a smile: "Even a three-year-old child understands this principle, your grandma is not old and confused, I remind you, don''t leave kindness to those who are not worthy, your father is... ."


    Having said this, the old lady sighed: "Your father was too kind, and he lost his life in the end. Grandma hopes that you will learn to protect yourself while staying kind."


    Jiang Jinchen''s eyes moved, "Grandson keep it in mind."


    "Tomorrow''s reception, all the major families in Nanzhou will come, this is their information, you can write it down, ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    Jiang Jinchen took the tablet handed over by the old lady and looked seriously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the second day, it was a rare good weather. The sky was bright and the wind was gentle. The breath of spring was getting stronger and stronger.


    The citizens of Nanzhou were sensitively aware of something, but no one dared to talk about it. The bright spring light made people unable to lift their spirits at all.


    The largest hotel in Nanzhou will hold the Jiang''s Group''s reception here today. The announcement on the official website stated that the Jiang''s Group will announce an important event at this reception, which is related to the future of the Jiang''s Group. Not only the media, but even major families are speculating that the Wang family and the Jiang family are in-laws, and just after the Wang family fell, the Jiang family held a reception with great fanfare, which seemed a bit unusual.


    "Miss, tomorrow is the Shenzhou Group''s annual meeting. Miss Mao called you a few times to urge you to go back. We should be able to make it in time if we leave early tomorrow."


    As the eldest lady of Shenzhou Group, Mingjing must attend.


    The car drove smoothly on the avenue of Nanzhou, and the scenery on both sides of the road swept past quickly, and the indefinite sunlight shone through the glass window and fell on the beautiful and peaceful face of the girl, like an elf dancing in the dust.


    The car was parked at the gate of the hotel, and the security guard came over and bowed respectfully. There were many media around, and when they saw a car stopped, they rushed over immediately.


    Ming Jing saw in a car in front, Jiang Jinchen helped Mrs. Jiang to get out of the car, and at that moment, flash lights and the media surrounded them.


    Ding Jing said to the driver: "Go to the back door."


    Today was invited by Mrs. Jiang to the reception, but Mingjing didn''t like this kind of lively occasion. Today''s protagonist is Jiang Jinchen.


    The back door is for the staff of the hotel, and there will be no media squatting. Ding Jing entered the hotel smoothly and sat down in an inconspicuous corner. Because of the shadow, no one noticed her arrival.


    Zhou Yunru yawned and said complainingly: "Brother, why are you coming to the Jiang family''s reception, the Jiang family has hurt my aunt so badly, I don''t want to have anything to do with the Jiang family..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Zhou Zhaohui glanced at the girl beside her, her eyes were already straight, and the nature of the nympho was fully exposed.


    "Brother...he...who is he? Why is he more handsome than a star?" Zhou Yunru grabbed Zhou Zhaohui''s arm, her eyes sparkling.


    Zhou Zhaohui said angrily: "He is the son of the person who killed your aunt as badly as you said, Jiang Jinchen."


    Zhou Yunru automatically discarded the previous sentence, with only three words in her head, Jiang Jinchen.


    It turned out that his name was Jiang Jinchen, and even his name was so nice.


    "Grandma Jiang." Zhou Yunru shook off Zhou Zhaohui, ran over with a smile, and took Madam Jiang''s arm familiarly.


    "Grandma Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are becoming more and more temperamental."


    The Jiang family has always been ashamed of the Zhou family, so seeing the familiar Zhou Yunru, Mrs. Jiang did not resent it, but loved it very much.


    Zhou Yunru secretly glanced at the young man beside the old lady, her cheeks showed a little girlish look, and shyly said: "Grandma Zhou, why has this little brother never met before?"


    Madam Jiang is so shrewd, she can see what Zhou Yunru means at a glance, and she can''t help shaking her head and laughing.

 Chapter 608

    "Jin Chen, this is the Miss Zhou family, Miss Zhou, this is my grandson, Jin Chen, who went to school in Jiangzhou and just returned to the Jiang family."


    Madam Jiang introduced the two to each other.


    Jiang Jinchen showed just the right amount of alienation, and the gentleman nodded, "Miss Zhou."


    His eyes were very serious when he looked at people, but there was no emotion in his eyes. As the final sound fell, he lightly shifted his gaze, but just that dazzling glance caused a storm in Zhou Yunru''s heart.


    "Grandma Zhou, my name is Yunru. You can call me Yunru. Brother Jinchen, can I call you that?"


    Mrs. Jiang glanced at Jiang Jinchen, Zhou Ya''s tragedy was ahead, she would not force Jinchen, it was just the thoughts of the little girl''s family... I hope Jinchen can handle it properly, so as not to hurt the relationship between the two families.


    Jiang Jinchen nodded: "Miss Yunru is free."


    Zhou Yunru pouted, "Brother Jinchen, you can call me Yunru, my lady is so rich."


    "Yunru, don''t be presumptuous." Zhou Zhaohui came over, first said hello to Mrs. Jiang, calmly pulled Zhou Yunru behind him, and his eyes fell on Jiang Jinchen.


    "As expected, he is Mrs. Jiang''s grandson. He has a handsome temperament, and he has the spirit of an uncle."


    Although it was a compliment, the tone was ironic.


    The rift between the Jiang family and the Zhou family has existed for a long time, and Mrs. Jiang did not care, "Young Master Zhou, Jin Chen arrived in Jiangzhou at the beginning, and the personnel are not well understood. I will trouble you to take care of it in the future."


    He is so powerful, and the Wang family has collapsed, do you still need me to take care of him?


    With ridicule in his heart, without tearing his face on the spot, he said dutifully, "The old lady is joking, Young Master Jiang is a talent, and I''m afraid he will take care of me in the future."


    Mrs. Jiang smiled and said nothing. Under the guidance of the waiter, she walked into the hall.


    "Brother, what are you doing, you talk with a gun and a stick, and you don''t respect the old man at all." Seeing Jiang Jinchen walking away, Zhou Yunru shook off Zhou Zhaohui''s hand and said dissatisfiedly.


    "You dead girl, have you forgotten your aunt''s injustice? Let me tell you, we are at odds with the Jiang family. You''d better give me your thoughts."


    "Let the previous generation settle the grievances and grievances of the previous generation. What does it have to do with me? Besides, brother Jinchen is a good person. I won''t allow you to hurt him, otherwise you will not be my brother." went in.


    Zhou Zhaohui had a headache, but he was helpless.


    The arrival of Mrs. Jiang made today''s reception even more grand. Everyone greeted each other and expressed their respect.


    Mrs. Jiang is a highly respected person in Nanzhou. Even if she lives in a secluded place, it will not erase her impression in the hearts of people in Nanzhou. After she cultivated Buddhism, she has many times of kindness and many times to organize human and material rescues after disasters. With a good reputation, even if it is not the identity of the old lady of the Jiang family, she is a respectable old man.


    When everyone saw the young man beside her, their eyes lit up.


    Recently, there are rumors that Jiang Heng''s son has returned to the Jiang family, which coincides with an accident in the Wang family. Sensitive people have already sensed the mystery.


    It seems that Mrs. Jiang has been keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile. If she doesn''t make a move, it will be a blockbuster.


    Look at this young man again, Fengshen is like jade, handsome with sword brows, long and jade-like, noble and elegant, what a peerless and independent handsome boy.


    There were many female relatives at the reception, and seeing the handsome young man inevitably moved his heart.


    Mrs. Jiang announced on the spot that, according to the decision of the company''s board of directors, Jiang Chao had violated the company''s interests, was dismissed, and was expelled from the company, and publicly announced that Jiang Jinchen was the heir of the Jiang Group. Although young, she was quite talented. , must be able to manage the company well and carry forward the company.


    The needles fell silently in the whole hall. Although I expected this scene, I didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    In three days, in just three days, the entire Nanzhou changed the direction of the wind.


    Everyone looked at the silent young man, could he be the next Jiang Chao? Put Nanzhou in dire straits again.


    Nobody knows.


    The high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor, making a shrill sound, breaking the silence of the scene.


    Someone recognized the woman who walked in and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s Secretary Zhang, how could she come?"


    "This time the Jiang family has eliminated Jiang Chao, and Mr. Wen has brought down the Wang family. It seems that all this is not a coincidence. Should it be said that this old lady Jiang is still the old one, or this young master is superb? Three days. Everything is cleared up, it''s not easy at such a young age."


    At the moment when Secretary Zhang appeared, many questions entrenched in everyone''s mind were resolved.


    Xiaohua snorted: "This woman wanted to kill me last time. Fortunately, Miss, you have the foresight to let Ye Feng follow me, otherwise I might not be able to come back."


    Mingjing sat in the shadows, in the midst of the intoxication of gold and paper, she was the only one who was clean. Her elbows were propped up on the armrest of the sofa, her slender fingers fell on the peaks of her eyebrows, and her eyelashes were slightly drooping.


    Xiaohua hates this woman very much. According to the information in her hands, this woman is the mistress of Wen, who is very smart and cautious. For fear of being used as a handle by the enemy to ruin his career, she made a golden house. , This plan can be described as killing two birds with one stone, picking up Secretary Zhang, and turning the other side''s army.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Wen was kept in the dark, thinking that her husband was devoted to her.


    Xiaohua can''t wait to expose these hypocritical dog men and women immediately, but in the lady''s plan, the surnamed Wen has to be kept.


    "Congratulations, old lady, for having such an excellent grandson. On behalf of Mr. Wen, I will send you and Young Master Jiang a congratulatory gift. Please accept it with a smile."


    Secretary Zhang''s frowns and smiles are quite moving, and the conversation and laughter is exquisite and does not reveal a drop of water. This is the quality of a top secretary.


    While speaking, Secretary Zhang calmly observed the surrounding guests with a pair of eyes. Suddenly, her pupils shrank, and in the shadow of the corner, she found a familiar figure.


    She still wanted to look deeper, but Mrs. Jiang blocked her vision: "Mr. Lao Wen misses you, I am deeply honored, Jin Chen, thank you Mr. Wen and Secretary Zhang."


    Jiang Jinchen politely thanked him.


    Secretary Zhang looked at the face in front of him with deep pupils.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the door, and a woman rushed in, followed by several security guards who could not stop her.


    "Zhou Yinglan, you are immortal, you don''t even spare your grandson, are you still human?"


    Jiang Jinchen immediately stopped in front of Mrs. Jiang, frowned at the crazy woman who rushed in, and said solemnly, "What are you doing, disturbing the order of the scene, and not taking people away."


    The security was about to step forward when the woman took out a knife and pointed the tip at her neck: "Who dares to come here?"


    The crowd did not dare to act rashly.


    The former head of Nanzhou''s famous ladies, the eldest lady of the Wang family, and the eldest lady of the Jiang family, has now ended up in such a tragic end, which is quite embarrassing.


    Wang Fangfei turned her eyes and saw a familiar figure, she suddenly screamed and rushed over: "It''s you, it''s you, don''t try to hide behind the scenes with that woman, it''s you who killed my husband and my Wang family, I won''t let you go."


    Her goal today is not to seek justice from the Jiang family. The situation has passed, and it is meaningless to pursue these matters.


    But that woman is the culprit of everything, and she will never let her go.

 Chapter 609

    Everyone saw the crazy woman rushing towards the corner, Jiang Jinchen''s pupils shrank suddenly, letting go of Madam Jiang was about to arrest Wang Fangfei, but it was still a step too late.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you." The woman shouted, as if the endless hatred hidden in her chest burst out, causing fear in the hearts of everyone present.


    Sure enough, you can''t provoke a lunatic.


    What is even more curious is that who is the one who did nothing to bring the Wang family down to this point.


    Perhaps the answer, hidden in the darkness ahead, is about to be revealed.


    "Bang" Wang Fangfei, like a kite with a broken string, drew an arc in the air and fell to the ground in a very embarrassed manner.


    The crowd retreated one after another, for fear of contaminating it to the slightest and getting burned.


    In the darkness, there seems to be a flood of beasts lurking, which is terrifying.


    "Ah" Zhou Yunru''s scalp burst open and she screamed suddenly.


    Coincidentally, Wang Fangfei fell at her feet.


    Zhou Zhaohui immediately pulled Zhou Yunru behind him and looked deeply into the depths of the darkness.


    A young girl came out, with a round baby face, neat and sassy body, and she smiled with a charming and innocent innocence, and it was impossible for people to associate her with violence.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to disturb everyone. This crazy woman will bite anyone when she sees it. I hope everyone won''t be scared."


    The girl said with a smile, her voice was like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, which was particularly pleasant to the ear, but when it fell to everyone''s ears, they only felt that the hair was standing upright.


    Secretary Zhang stared at the girl''s face, squinted, and looked at the shadow behind her.


    However, there is only an infinite depth.


    The security guard went up to the left and the right to support Wang Fangfei, and was about to take the person out. Wang Fangfei did not know where the strength came from, and while struggling, she laughed and looked at Mrs. Jiang: "You old woman is so funny, unite outsiders to Your grandson started, do you know who she is?"


    Madam Jiang shouted fiercely, "Take this crazy woman away."


    Wang Fangfei''s eyes flickered with vicious madness.


    In the corner, Ye Feng had a pebble between her fingers. This woman had too many words.


    As long as she shoots the stone out, she will have no chance of opening her mouth.


    At this time, there was a faint whisper behind him, and it entered his ears: "Don''t hurt anyone."


    Ye Feng had no choice but to put down the stone, thinking that the eldest lady is too kind, and she must not be merciful to such a person.


    Wang Fangfei couldn''t wait to say: "She is the daughter of your enemy who killed your son. You are now cooperating with her for the sake of profit, causing my royal family to die. You old poisonous woman with a vicious heart, are you worthy of your dead son? How painful it is, bah, it''s all hypocrisy, and you."


    Wang Fangfei pointed the finger at Jiang Jinchen: "You are not a good person, you have left the Jiang family for more than ten years, why are you coming back? Jiang Chao is your cousin, and you actually joined forces with outsiders to kill him, little boy. You are so vicious at such a young age, you have lost all the face of the Jiang family."


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Those conspiracy calculations were exposed so nakedly by Wang Fangfei, and everyone''s mood was quite subtle.


    Zhou Yunru jumped out, stood in front of Jiang Jinchen, pointed at Wang Fangfei and scolded: "You are such a shameless woman, if you say cruel, who can compare to you, Miss Wang, your Wang family is notorious, how many immoral things have you done? , do you need me to tell you one by one? I think your Wang family''s end today is the retribution for doing evil, and it''s clearly you and your husband, Guan Jinchen brother who has lost all the face of the Jiang family, don''t wrong the good people."


    Zhou Yun babbled like a small mouth, and slapped and scolded like beans in a bamboo tube, expressing the thoughts of countless people present.


    "Besides, Mrs. Jiang has a good reputation, and there is no better old man in Nanzhou. Why do you slander her with white teeth, and the grievances of the previous generation should be resolved by the previous generation, Guan Jinchen What''s the matter with brother, even if brother Jinchen and the daughter who killed his father''s enemy are friends, it doesn''t mean much, if she feels guilty and wants to make up for brother Jinchen, don''t think about moral kidnapping."


    Jiang Jinchen frowned and looked at the short figure standing in front of him. At this moment, the girl suddenly turned around, patted her chest and said, "Brother Jinchen, don''t want to wrong you."


    The girl''s round eyes were sparkling like two stars.


    Jiang Jinchen pursed his lips, his dark pupils became deeper and deeper, and he said hoarsely, "Thank you."


    "Hey, between us, it''s all right to say thank you." The girl said very boldly.


    Wang Fangfei was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "What do you stinky girl know..."


    Zhou Yunru interrupted her impatiently, and began to attack her verbally. She tried her best to humiliate her. With her three-inch tongue, she scolded Wang Fangfei and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood several times.


    People always have sympathy for the weak, but at this moment Wang Fangfei, people can''t feel pity at all. As the saying goes, everyone pushes against the wall. She used to be domineering and hateful, but now she is so embarrassed and unbearable.


    Wang Fangfei was ruthlessly taken down by the security guard. Her appearance of incompetence and rage was infinitely embarrassing.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the thief. This is the eternal truth.


    It''s just that Wang Fangfei''s words caused ripples in everyone''s hearts.


    Jiang Heng died mysteriously that year. The Jiang family kept the news secret. Not many people knew the inside story. They only knew that the person died in Jiangzhou. Jiangzhou is a long way from Nanzhou. I have vaguely heard of it, and it seems to be related to the largest power gang in Jiangzhou.


    If this is the case, Jiang Jinchen will use this woman to overthrow the Wang family, this young man really dare not underestimate.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiaohua. Is this the baby-faced girl? It''s unbelievable.


    Xiaohua walked over and said, "Young Master Jiang, old lady, it''s getting late, I should take the eldest lady back."


    Jiang Jinchen said in a deep voice, "I''ll take her back."


    "Young Master Jiang, please stop, this is your home court."


    When the words fell, Madam Jiang nodded, her eyes glanced at Zhou Yunru, and she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    This girl has a very cute personality, whether intentional or not, she just saved the eldest a lot of trouble.


    Zhou Yunru rolled her eyes. It turned out that it wasn''t this woman. She was hiding in the dark and didn''t dare to see anyone. Isn''t she ugly?


    Zhou Yunru said with a smile: "Since that elder sister is here, why didn''t you show up? Are you afraid of life, elder sister, don''t be afraid, with me here, you are Brother Jinchen''s friend, and naturally you are my friend."


    When the words fell, he ran to the corner shrouded in shadows.


    She knew that the woman was hiding here.

 Chapter 610

    "Miss Zhou is so forthright, and I am also honest with you." An ethereal voice, like a Sanskrit sound originating from the distant horizon, with an unreal sense of illusoryness, faintly fell to his ears.


    In an instant, the entire venue of the drunken gold fans seemed to become empty and clear in an instant.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound.


    A man slowly paced out from the dark shadow.


    The clouds cover the mist, the prosperous three thousand, less than half the color between the woman''s eyebrows, the quiet black body, the more and more the skin is as white as porcelain, like the snow on the snowy mountains that has not melted for many years, crystal clear, glowing with icy cold The luster, and a mouthful, are all lingering cold air.


    The calm and dignified steps made all the women present feel ashamed. Even if they learned noble etiquette since childhood, they were not one-tenth of the elegance of women.


    What kind of heaven and earth must be in order to give birth to such a beautiful person.


    The moment she appeared, although she was not covered in splendor and dazzling beading, all the jewels and makeup on the scene were eclipsed.


    Zhou Yunru lost her voice in shock and couldn''t believe it: "You... how could you be so beautiful?"


    The girl smiled and said, "You were born beautiful too."


    Zhou Yunru looked very frustrated and shook her head in frustration: "Compared to you, I suddenly feel so ugly."


    "Why compare with me? There are no two identical leaves in the world. If you always focus on others and don''t think about improving yourself, then you will never find out how good-looking you are."


    Zhou Yunru thought for a while: "What you said makes sense."


    Mrs. Jiang nodded with a smile. It is unimaginable to have such a transparent mind at such an age.


    After Mingjing arrived, she already knew her identity. Although she was Ran Bowen''s daughter, Mrs. Jiang was not the kind of unreasonable person. , if Mingjing is just like her father, but she is clearly not that kind of treacherous person.


    Buddhists have a cloud: ignorance and all kinds of bad karma, this life will not be rewarded, and the next life will be compared.


    Zhou Yunruo was right in saying that the grievances and grievances of the older generation should be resolved by the older generation, and don''t let the hatred spread endlessly and implicate the younger generation.


    When is the time for retribution?


    Zhou Zhaohui was so amazed that he couldn''t come back to his senses. He suddenly thought of the time Jiang Chao was beaten in the clubhouse. He chased out and saw the skirt flashing away in the car.


    It was her!


    Those present were also those who used to surf the Internet, so naturally they would not be unfamiliar with this face. After a long silence, an exclamation broke the silence.


    "Der Spiegel, she is Der Spiegel."


    Everyone has some memories. If they are not from Jiangzhou and don¡¯t care about the entertainment industry, they are not unfamiliar with this name, but it does not mean that they have not heard of it, but if it does not intersect with their own life, then naturally they will not Take it to heart.


    Someone asked inexplicably: "Why, is she a star?"


    Only celebrities can be recognized, with a bit of contempt in their tone. Celebrities are just high-level actors, and they can''t be on the stage. How could Young Master Jiang be mixed with such people.


    "Star?" The young man who explained looked at a fool''s expression: "People don''t care to be a star, she comes from the biggest wealthy family in Jiangzhou, Jiangzhou is much richer than Nanzhou, how much gold is her identity as a daughter of a daughter? Not to mention that she has a nephew, who is a person in Jiangzhou who only covers the sky with one hand. Shen Zhou, you must know, that is her god brother, who has held a family recognition banquet, and gave Yunmeng Villa to him. She has private property."


    When the people around heard it, they exclaimed, "So that''s the case, then what if she is the daughter of Young Master Jiang who killed her father''s enemy?"


    "Shh." The person who broke the news looked mysterious: "This can''t be said casually, it will be fatal, in short, this Miss Mingjing can''t be provoked, behind her is the Ran family in Jiangzhou, cleaning up a small Wang family, free of charge Just blowing dust."


    Indeed, Jiangzhou is a prosperous and prosperous metropolis, and the remote and thin Nanzhou naturally cannot be compared with it. At this moment, in their eyes, the beautiful girl not only has a beautiful and unparalleled skin, but also shines with money and power. The light of her, as if with her, you can reach the sky in one step.


    This girl is simply the paradise that all men dream of.


    "Then Young Master Jiang is also acquainted, abandoning the grievances of his father''s generation, deceiving this woman, and he has everything. In just three days, the Jiang family is his."


    Jiang Jinchen looked coldly at the speaker, who felt a terrifying chill, closed his mouth subconsciously, and shrank behind him.


    When the mirror appeared, people did not dare to say anything, but were amazed at this unique beauty.


    "Old Madam, when I was in Jiangzhou, I was murdered by gangsters. Fortunately, Jin Chen saved me. Without him, I would definitely not be able to stand here unharmed at this moment. The Buddhists have a cloud to save a person''s life than to build a seven-level pagoda. , Jin Chen is my savior, and if the Jiang family has a place to get me, they will definitely go through fire and water, regardless of where they are."


    Ming Jing''s faint words set off a storm in the hearts of everyone.


    These few sentences reveal some important information. Jiang Jinchen is Mingjing''s savior, and it is reasonable for Mingjing to help Jiang Jinchen. So in the future, the Jiang family''s biggest backer will be the Ran family in Jiangzhou?


    Who can afford this.


    Mrs. Jiang knew that Mingjing said this on purpose to everyone, and nodded with a smile: "You are a good boy, and it is an honor for Jin Chen to meet you."


    "It''s getting late, I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first." Ming Jing left the reception.


    Zhou Yunru glanced at Jiang Jinchen, and suddenly chased out: "You...you wait."


    Mingjing stood outside the hotel door, and turned around with a smile when she heard the words: "Miss Zhou, is there anything else?"


    "You... what''s your relationship with Brother Jinchen?"


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows: "Miss Zhou, what do you think?"


    "You... Hmph, although I''m not as beautiful as you, or as rich or powerful as your family, I will definitely win the heart of Brother Jinchen, so don''t be complacent."


    Xiaohua covered her mouth and smiled.


    Zhou Yunru glared at her: "Why are you smiling?"


    "I think you misunderstood. The relationship between my young lady and Young Master Jiang is not what you think. If you like Young Master Jiang, then go for it with confidence and boldness, and don''t pay attention to the voices of the world."


    Zhou Yunru blinked: "Really?"


    She stubbornly looked at Mingjing: "I want you to tell me personally that you have no idea about Brother Jinchen."


    Mingjing answered her seriously: "Jin Chen and I are just friends, other than that, there is nothing else."


    Zhou Yunru was satisfied, and flew over like a cheerful butterfly: "Sister Mingjing, we will also be friends in the future, I was too stingy just now, I was just angry, that''s why I did such a thing, I hope you don''t get angry I''m angry, I promise I''ll never do it again."


    "Rhyme." Zhou Zhaohui, who chased after him, was a little afraid to look at the beauty under the moonlight.


    "That being the case, Zhou Gongzi will take Lingmei back. I still have something to do, so I will go first." Then he turned and left.


    Zhou Zhaohui stared blankly at the back of the beauty who was gradually disappearing in the night, the cold tone still lingered in his ears, wrapped in a faint and cold fragrance, soaking his heart.


    Zhou Yunru shook her palm in front of his eyes: "Hey, come back to your senses, people have long gone, quickly wipe your laziness, men are all this kind of virtue."


    Zhou Zhaohui became angry: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I said that your eyes are almost straight, but yes, sister Mingjing is so beautiful and moving, it''s not a man who is unmoved, but you should die. You want to eat swan meat and dream."


    Zhou Zhaohui''s face was ashen: "Zhou Yunru..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Wang Ye?" Wang Fangfei''s voice was full of disbelief when she saw the man standing in front of her.


    She suddenly thought of something and said sharply, "You betrayed my father and the Wang family?"


    In the dark night, the scar on the man''s face looked particularly ferocious and terrifying, and the cold language was like a ruthless sharp knife, mercilessly poking into Wang Fangfei''s heart.


    "I have nothing to do with Wang Wei. He has done a lot of evil. This is his retribution."


    "You... you despicable villain." Wang Fangfei struggled to pounce at him, but was easily strangled by the man''s throat.


    In her gradually collapsing pupils, she saw the murderous look in the man''s eyes, and at that moment, she was really scared.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and in the faint night wind, there was a young girl''s crisp coquettish shout: "Are you going to kill someone in front of the eldest lady?"


    The man snorted coldly and let go, Wang Fangfei was thrown out, and fell to the ground in a very embarrassed manner.


    Wang Fangfei hurriedly raised her eyes and saw a pair of black leather shoes. Wang Fangfei, who was very familiar with luxury brands, recognized it at a glance. They were from an ancient Italian brand, hand-polished by the designer, and the only pair in the world. A symbol of understated luxury and a unique identity.

 Chapter 611

    "It''s you." Wang Fangfei''s voice was filled with endless hatred.


    On the black skirt of the girl, the silver lotus pattern rippling, and under the moonlight, there is a mysterious beauty.


    The girl squatted down, held a handkerchief, and gently wiped the tears from Wang Fangfei''s face.


    Her movements were so gentle, as if she was treating someone she cherished.


    "Do you remember Zhou Ya?"


    Wang Fangfei''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she suddenly patted the hand that opened the mirror, and the white handkerchief fell to the ground.


    "Go away, don''t pretend to be a disgusting person. If you want to kill or kill you, do what you want."


    The girl was not annoyed, she picked up the handkerchief and turned around slowly.


    At this time, Xiaohua came out and said, "More than 20 years ago, the dignified and beautiful Zhou Ya was Madam Jiang''s favorite daughter-in-law, and a young talent like Jiang Heng was also the son-in-law of every famous family. The union of people is a match made in heaven, but the appearance of a woman changed all that."


    The girl spoke in a eloquent manner, and the crisp tone was like a moving sad music that slowly unfolded in the night.


    "One night, Miss Zhou attended a friend''s birthday party and came back late. The next day, she was found disheveled and fell into the street. At the same time, her photos of Luo were widely known. Miss Zhou suffered a lot of shame and humiliation. Mental breakdown, crazy all year round."


    Wang Fangfei snorted coldly: "She is unlucky, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Really?" Xiaohua sneered, and quickly stepped forward to hold Wang Fangfei''s chin, forcing her to face her.


    "Although more than 20 years have passed, your methods are not perfect, you just need to put in more effort to bring people here."


    Akino subconsciously looked at the mirror with his back to the crowd, and waved his hand.


    His subordinates escorted a gray-haired man over, who seemed to be extremely frightened when he saw Akino''s body shaking like chaff.


    However, when Wang Fangfei saw the man, her eyes widened in horror: "How could..."


    "Why, I don''t know each other? Tell me, what kind of good things did your young lady tell you to do?"


    The white-haired man said tremblingly, "Miss...Miss, she asked me to..."


    "Shut up for me." Wang Fangfei struggled to pounce to stop what the man was about to say, but Xiaohua grabbed her hair and pulled it back.


    "Just be honest with me."


    The white-haired man peeked at Wang Fangfei, and when he saw that she was in a state of embarrassment, he sighed, "Miss, I''ve been hiding for so many years, I''m really fed up, and I''ll tell you these things today, but I''m not alone. A pile of wishes, otherwise I will not feel at ease when I die..."


    He already had a terminal illness, and this matter had been in his heart for more than 20 years, tormenting him day and night, and he wanted to say it for a long time.


    "Master Jiang Heng is a rare young talent. Which famous lady in Nanzhou does not fall in love with him, including my young lady, but Mrs. Jiang prefers Miss Zhou Ya to be her daughter-in-law. I couldn''t find a chance. Later, Young Master Jiang Heng went to Jingzhou to go to college. When he came back, he brought back a woman and insisted on marrying her, which angered the old lady. The lady thought it was a good opportunity, so she let me... let me I¡­¡­."


    The man gritted his teeth: "I asked me to find a few hooligans from the society, and when Miss Zhou Ya came home at night, treat her... to her..."


    When the man said this, he also felt quite cruel, and some couldn''t go on.


    "That''s not enough, the young lady wants to ruin her reputation. Only in this way can she cut off any possibility with Young Master Jiang Heng. She also pushed all this on the head of that woman, and let Young Master Jiang Heng and the old lady have it. I think she is a vicious woman, but I didn''t expect that Young Master Jiang Heng is so infatuated, and all the bamboo baskets that Miss has done are nothing..."


    "You talk nonsense, you shut up..." Wang Fangfei shouted like crazy.


    "I haven''t done these things, don''t try to wrong me."


    Xiaohua shook her head: "You woman is really unrepentant, but according to your nature, this really seems like something you can do."


    "I''m not as good as her." Wang Fangfei couldn''t disguise any longer, and shouted angrily.


    "I just want her to ruin her reputation and never marry Jiang Heng again."


    She was jealous of Zhou Ya, jealous of her dignified elegance, jealous that she could be liked by Mrs. Jiang, and jealous that she was about to get Jiang Heng''s body and mind.


    The ethereal voice of a girl came from the night sky, which seemed to be able to wash away all the filth and greed of Sanskrit, and purify all the filth and filth in the world.


    "Against all evil karma born of ignorance, the same kind of retribution will be born. Now there are all kinds of things, but it''s just the cycle of karma."


    Xiaohua looked at the silver lotus pattern in the dark night, rippling like moonlight falling on the sea, incredibly beautiful.


    "Such a person is not worthy of your transformation at all, let her suffer the consequences."


    "No," the man said.


    Pushing aside the fog of old age, there is a hand hidden in that conspiracy calculation.


    She turned around slowly, walked to Zhou Ya, and put a photo in front of Wang Fangfei: "Have you seen her?"


    When Wang Fangfei saw the woman in the photo, her eyes were a little confused, she frowned and thought carefully. The constantly rolling eyes showed the confusion of her thoughts.


    "She... who is she?"


    Wang Fangfei finally found the figure of this woman in the hall of memory.


    "It''s her, it''s her..."


    Back then, it was this woman''s words that provoked her inner demons and made her make up her mind to deal with Zhou Ya.


    Xiaohua said in surprise, "Isn''t this..." Jiang Jinchen''s mother?


    That Mrs. Jiang who never died with the Ran family.


    In this way, Jiang is still old and hot. It turns out that Mrs. Jiang saw through her early in the morning, but this woman is really scheming, and her hands are not bloody, and she can eliminate potential rivals in a few words.


    Ming Jing shook her head helplessly: "It''s really her."


    She was just guessing, but Wang Fangfei''s reaction confirmed her guess.


    This is the real Jiang Chunlan, who can kill people without a bloody hand.


    Jiang Chunlan is a woman and always knows how to cause the most harm to a woman.


    "Who is she?" Wang Fangfei asked stubbornly.


    "Who she is has nothing to do with you, no matter who provoked her, it is your dead hand after all, you just wait to be judged by the law, you will spend the rest of your life in pain and remorse, but with Miss Zhou Compared to the damage he suffered, it was nothing compared to what he suffered."


    Xiaohua said coldly, "Take her away."


    Ye Feng glanced at the corner, "Who, get out?"


    "Don''t do it, it''s me." Zhou Zhaohui came out of the wall.


    He raised his hand: "This girl''s earring fell off. I chased after her and wanted to give it back. I didn''t want to eavesdrop."


    Xiaohua touched her empty right ear and rolled her eyes at him: "Rogue."


    Zhou Zhaohui touched his nose, glanced at the mirror secretly, and asked cautiously, "I... can I ask you a question?"

 Chapter 612

    When his aunt had an accident, he was still very young, but after years of intermittent investigations, he has basically figured out who caused his aunt.


    He was surprised by a play he listened to temporarily tonight.


    It turned out that there was another secret, and the murderer behind it turned out to be Wang Fangfei.


    It just seems that there is a hidden hand behind Wang Fangfei.


    "Can you tell me who the person in the photo just now is?"


    Zhou Zhaohui knew that what he said was abrupt, but he still mustered up the courage to ask, Wang Fangfei should be damned, but that person should be damned.


    He must avenge his aunt.


    Mingjing looked at the young man in front of him, saw the strong hatred in his eyes, and shook his head: "If you seek revenge against her, then her younger generation will seek revenge from you, and it goes on and on, when will the hatred stop? "


    "But my aunt was treated so cruelly, her life was ruined, how can the perpetrators go unpunished?"


    "Good and evil will be repaid in the end, and she will have retribution."


    "Do bad people really get retribution?" Zhou Zhaohui murmured, isn''t this sentence deceiving himself?


    Ming Jing looked at him seriously: "Do you believe me?"


    Zhou Zhaohui almost indulged in those beautiful eyes. If it was a dream, he would rather sleep forever than wake up.


    "I...I believe."


    The cold wind blew, and Zhou Zhaohui was jolted and suddenly woke up.


    There was no one around, except for the intermittent noise from the reception not far away.


    Touching his head, Zhou Zhaohui thought to himself, I hope good and evil really have retribution.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Except for the episode of Wang Fangfei, tonight''s reception was quite successful.


    The whole Nanzhou knows that the heir of the Jiang family is Jiang Heng''s son, a young talent who is better than blue, and a young man who is about to win the hearts of all the ladies in Nanzhou again.


    After the reception was over, Jiang Jinchen arranged the finishing touches and sent the tired old Madam Jiang back to Jiang''s house.


    As soon as she entered Jiang''s house, Xiaohua walked over and said, "Old Madam, Young Master Jiang, Miss, please come over."


    The two looked at each other. Although Mrs. Jiang was very tired, if Mingjing hadn''t had something important to do, she wouldn''t have disturbed the two of them so late. She wasn''t so indifferent, so she cheered up and joined Jiang Jinchen. Follow Xiaohua into the guest house.


    This is a small yard with three guest rooms distributed. There are several pomegranate trees planted in the yard. The pomegranate trees have grown very tall, covering the hazy moonlight, adding a bit of poetry.


    In the guest room in the middle at this moment, the dim yellow firelight swayed on the doors and windows, inexplicably a bit gloomy, and I don''t know if it was a cold night, Madam Jiang suddenly felt a layer of chill creeping along the texture of the skin and covering every pore. .


    It''s not light, it''s candlelight.


    Jiang Jinchen helped Madam Jiang up the stairs: "Be careful."


    At this moment, the closed door of the room suddenly opened, and there was no one standing inside the door.


    Mrs. Jiang subconsciously grasped Jiang Jinchen''s arm, Jiang Jinchen pursed her lips, stared at the floor where the candles flickered in the threshold, and said calmly, "Grandma, don''t be afraid, Mingjing must have something important to do with us."


    Xiaohua silently backed out and closed the door of the small courtyard.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Jinchen helped the old lady to step into the threshold.


    A wisp of fragrance hits, the first smell is sweet, and then the taste is bitter, just like the taste of life.


    Under the faintly jumping candlelight, sitting beside the table was a slender girl dressed in black. The dim yellow candlelight shone on the bloodless skin, adding a bit of warmth.


    "You are here."


    The girl raised her slender jade fingers, and a faint blue flame burned in her palm.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Jinchen and Madam Jiang were startled at the same time, but the two of them were able to keep their composure and not be so frightened that they lost their temper.


    Under the light of that faint blue flame, the girl''s brows had a sense of unprovoked compassion and beauty, and the sacredness made it impossible to look directly at her.


    Jiang Jinchen stared, his fingernails unknowingly digging into his palm.


    "Twenty years ago, Jiang Heng was brutally killed for no reason in Jiangzhou. The dead body was buried in the ground, and the soul was transferred to reincarnation. However, Jiang Chunlan could not accept Jiang Heng''s death. Jiang Heng''s soul, in five years, finally let her do it."


    Madam Jiang''s eyes widened as she listened, and even Jiang Jinchen couldn''t control her excitement.


    Only the girl sitting under the candlelight, from beginning to end, narrated a story that seemed like someone else with a very calm tone.


    "This method is vicious and goes against the law of heaven. Even if Jiang Heng is reborn, there will be no afterlife. Jiang Chunlan is obsessed with it alone, and countless people will fall into a place of eternal doom, and will be condemned by heaven."


    As the tail sound fell, Jiang Jinchen''s body swayed, and his eyes were dazed.


    It turned out that his mother kept so many secrets from him.


    Madam Jiang suddenly looked at the blue fire in the palm of Mingjing''s palm, her lips trembling, her eyes full of excitement: "Is this...?"


    "I use Buddhism to transcend, today is the final time limit, maybe you are destined to meet this way, before the sandalwood burns out, if you have anything to say, just say it, don''t let the boundless resentment spread. "


    Mingjing''s slender jade fingers gently lifted, and the faint blue flame burned even more intensely at her fingertips.


    Suddenly, the candlelight "cracks" and jumps, like a long sigh, passing through a long time, and sounding heavily.


    Ming Jing left the room, and the door of the room behind her was closed. She stood under the porch and looked up at the sky.


    Clouds obscured the moonlight, and the earth was plunged into endless darkness.


    There was a wooden door behind him, and there was the saddest cry in the world.


    It''s a surprise to find it again, but it is about to face eternal death again, turning into reincarnation and never seeing each other again.


    This is the greatest helplessness in the world.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, resentment and hatred, love and separation, not being able to ask, not being able to let go, life is called the eight sufferings.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    The wind blew the girl''s skirt, and the silver lotus pattern looked like moonlight.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, it was just dawn, and Ming Jing walked out of Mrs. Jiang''s room.


    Untangling the knot, Mrs. Jiang fell into a deep sleep.


    The sky was blue, the sky was not yet clear, the air was wet, the young man standing under the pomegranate tree, his eyelashes and shoulders were already covered with a layer of water mist.


    Seeing Mingjing, he immediately took a step forward, walked closer, and took a step back subconsciously.


    This step will be a moat for eternity.


    "Der Spiegel, thank you."


    In the five words, there are thousands of words, thousands of thanks.


    What he owes her, this life, has long been repaid, if there is an afterlife...


    How could he dare to pray for the next life, but only in this life...


    "Between you and me, why thank you."


    "Mingjing, I know that you are going to Nanxi to find my mother''s trace. Can I go with you? I want to bring her back. No matter what, this matter must have a result. I am her son. , no one knows her better than I do."


    Mingjing thought for a while: "Okay, you take good care of the Jiang family these days. Before I leave, I will let you know that you are ready."


    Before the sun came out, Ming Jing left Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Jinchen stood in the courtyard, looking in the direction Ming Jing left, and stood there for a long, long time.


    Then he turned around and walked step by step in the established direction.


    Walk on the path that belongs to him and take up the responsibility that belongs to him.


    He knew that from now on, his and Mingjing''s lives would be so different from each other.

 Chapter 613

    Bingwu year, Xinmao month, Yisi day.


    Ina Finance opens.


    On this day fifteen years ago, Shenzhou founded his own business empire. After fifteen years of uninterrupted development, today''s Shenzhou Group has long become an inseparable part of Jiangzhou and even China.


    Shen Zhou designated this day as the annual meeting of the Shenzhou Group and also the anniversary of the Shenzhou Group.


    The society is developing rapidly, and technology is also changing with each passing day. As a leading information technology company in China, Shenzhou Group is naturally at the forefront of technology. The latest chips independently developed by its scientific research team will be released at the annual meeting. There are already voices in the circle. It is rumored that the release of this chip will lead Shenzhou Group to a new era.


    The annual meeting of Shenzhou Group has always been open to the public, and some media have been invited to participate. However, this year''s scale will be unprecedented due to the release of the chip.


    There are more rumors that Shen Zhou is about to get married, and he will propose to his girlfriend at the annual meeting.


    If this is true, the programmers of the major forums are going to step up to fix the program, and start the night battle tonight.


    "Is it true that Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter is true? It is rumored that she has nose and eyes."


    In the corner of the venue, reporters from several TV stations gathered together to exchange information.


    "Shh." A reporter glanced around cautiously: "Don''t talk nonsense, an old classmate of mine has cooperated with the public relations department of Shenzhou Group, and I heard that Shenzhou Group has issued a gag order, which media will spread the rumor of an illegitimate daughter again. , don''t think about being in the circle, you don''t want to work, you dare to say such nonsense, if the staff of Shenzhou Group hears it, it will be finished."


    "There''s no reason for nothing. I think it''s probably true. Otherwise, would Shen Zhou be in a hurry to propose? He must be afraid that his girlfriend will know the existence of this illegitimate girl and run away."


    "Can Shen Zhou be afraid of his girlfriend running away? What are you kidding? That woman can''t be a fairy."


    "What do you know, it''s rumored that his girlfriend has a great background, but she''s not an ordinary person. Otherwise, will the 10,000-year-old iron tree bloom?"


    At this time, several people saw a man in suits and leather shoes leading a group of people past, and several people quickly closed their mouths.


    It was only after the person had gone far that he dared to say, "That''s Shen Ke, he looks really imposing."


    "You guys do a good job in the security work on the site, and you must ensure that the annual meeting is successfully completed..." After arranging all the matters, Shen Ke was finally able to take a breather and drink a sip of water.


    "Special assistant Shen, this is the guest list and seating for tonight, please take a look."


    Shen Ke took a look and frowned.


    The staff drummed in their hearts, not knowing what went wrong.


    "What benefit did the Xu family give you to let you give up your eldest lady''s seat?"


    Shen Ke''s tone was calm, but it made the staff pale with fright.


    "Miss...?" The staff murmured, "I have never been notified that the eldest lady is coming, and there are voices on the Internet saying that the eldest lady is in Nanzhou at the moment, I am afraid that I will not be able to come to the company''s annual meeting.... "The more you talk, the lower your voice.


    Mingjing is not surnamed Shen, and has no blood relationship with Shenzhou. Shenzhou Group has tens of thousands of employees, and there are many internal factions, which are very complicated. Many people do not really regard Mingjing as the eldest lady of Shenzhou Group. Shenzhou Group has business contacts, and the staff naturally left the best position to the daughter of Xu Group.


    Shen Ke directly smashed the seating chart on her face, and the cold and hard cover slid across her face, which was very painful.


    "Very good, the company can''t keep the people who eat inside and outside. Now go to the personnel department to terminate the contract. The company will give you a compensation, so that you can get together and break up."


    She still held a fluke in her heart, thinking that it would not be a big deal. Unexpectedly, Special Assistant Shen fired her directly. She is a senior management hired by the company with high salary. She has been conscientious in the company for so many years. Well, this is too much.


    "There was an agreement between us, there was no gross negligence, and the company had no right to fire me."


    "Really?" Shen Ke smiled lightly and picked up his mobile phone: "Lawyer Zhou? There is something urgent for the company to deal with."


    The woman finally began to be afraid. Shenzhou Group has the world''s top legal team, and she is courting death by doing so.


    "Shen special assistant, I... I know I''m wrong. Don''t drive me away. I''ll change the seating chart."


    "It''s too late." Shen Ke turned around coldly.


    The surrounding staff were calm, and when they saw this scene, they lowered their heads deeply, taking warning from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mingjing is the eldest lady of Shenzhou Group. She smokes so hard that she will never forget it.


    Shen Ke received a call and went to a secluded place to answer the call.


    "Mr. Shen, the person you asked me to monitor has moved."


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Shen Ke overlooked the prosperity of the entire city. The noon sun was a bit dazzling, and he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly.


    "Never let anyone spoil tonight''s banquet."


    Nor should one give the opportunity to discredit Mr.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, a man wearing a cap and mask was stopped at the hotel entrance.


    He showed his credentials, and the security guards took the instruments to examine them carefully.


    The media and reporters attending the meeting were carefully screened by the PR department, and they often cooperate with Shenzhou Group. The on-site questions and manuscripts were prepared after careful discussion between the two parties to ensure that there would be no situation beyond the control.


    "Sir, please take off your hat and mask and do a face verification."


    I didn''t expect it to be so strict, and the man couldn''t help but sweat a little from his palms.


    "Verified." The instrument made a mechanical sound, and the man secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The security personnel returned the documents to him and gave him an additional pass.


    The man put on his mask again, and a successful smile was hidden under the brim of his hat.


    He is the number one paparazzi in the industry, and there is no star he can''t photograph. A week ago, he received a strange call.


    At the annual meeting of the Shenzhou Group, there will be shocking news, see if he wants to get the exclusive news.


    He immediately sensed the business opportunities. If there was any big news, the media at the scene did not dare to expose it, but he dared. After so many years, he has received many lawyer letters from celebrities, and he has long been fearless. What about Shen Zhou.


    Combining the recent rumors of illegitimate daughters, he probably guessed what the big news was tonight, and Shen Zhou issued a sealing order. It seems that the rumors are most likely to be true, and a "forced palace" drama will be staged tonight.


    As the number one paparazzi, of course, he must live up to expectations and restore the truth to the public.


    Mao Nana did a full body spa. After she was dressed up, a woman with a graceful figure and elegant temperament appeared in the mirror.


    She practiced hard in front of the mirror and took a deep breath.


    This is the first time she has attended such a major occasion as Shen Zhou''s female companion, and she must not be ashamed of Shen Zhou.


    The slender figure of the girl was reflected in the mirror: "Sister Nana, you are beautiful."


    Mao Nana turned around in surprise, "Der Jing, you''re back."

 Chapter 614

    "I''ll be at ease when you come back, otherwise I''ll be confused. On such a big occasion tonight, what should I do if I embarrass your elder brother?"


    Ming Jing helped her sit down on the chair, picked up the eyebrow pencil on the table, and gently painted her eyebrows.


    "Sister Nana, you are from an aristocratic family in Jingzhou. If you only look at your identity, you are a big brother."


    Her identity is inconvenient to publicize, so few people know her.


    "But¡­¡­."


    "Listen to me slowly." Ming Jing''s eyebrows were indifferent, her tone was calm, and she quickly eased the nervousness in Mao Nana''s heart.


    "It''s inconvenient for outsiders to talk about emotional matters. It''s not easy for you and eldest brother to walk all the way. According to his character, if he accepts you, it must have been carefully considered and all possibilities are taken into account. What are you afraid of? Fear? what?"


    Mao Nana lowered her eyelashes: "I''m afraid he is just impulsive."


    "My eldest brother is forty-two years old, not twelve years old. He is the ruler of the business empire. If you act impulsively, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Mao Nana''s expression suddenly became depressed, "Why didn''t I get to know him earlier, in his best years, I was not a choice he had to make after careful consideration, I wanted to be his confidante who was angry with the crown.


    This is probably the regret of her life forever.


    "You can''t have both, the person who is with him now is you, that''s enough, you still have half your life together, if you cling to the regrets of the past, you will lose the happiness that is at your fingertips, Nana. Sister, do you understand?"


    Mao Nana was startled suddenly and shook her head suddenly: "What am I thinking, Mingjing, you are right, I can''t think about it any more."


    Mao Nana patted her face to wake herself up.


    Shen Zhou stood outside the door, listening to the voice inside, his eyes gradually became firm.


    "Sir, Mr. Xu is here." The secretary came over to report.


    Shen Zhou raised his hand and knocked on the door of the room in front of him.


    "Big brother." It was Mingjing who came to open the door. She was wearing a very low-key and simple black dress without any accessories. Fragrant.


    Shen Zhou looked at the young and beautiful face in front of him, and was in a trance for a moment. He quickly recovered and smiled: "I''m back, in Nanzhou, no one will bully you."


    Ming Jing shook his head: "Big brother is joking."


    "After the banquet tonight, you go home with me. I have something to tell you."


    "it is good."


    "Brother Shen..." Mao Nana came out shyly.


    She is not very beautiful at first, so she mustered up the courage to have plastic surgery, Liu Suifeng''s skills are really perfect, her current face is very natural, she looks young and foreign for several years, and after careful dressing, it can be considered very good Not bad.


    Shen Zhou took a few more glances and nodded with a smile: "It''s very beautiful."


    Mao Nana raised her head in disbelief, tears flashing in her eyes. These three words are more useful than a thousand words, which greatly increased her self-confidence.


    She never cared about the eyes of the outside world, she only cared about the eyes Shen Zhou looked at her, which was probably love.


    Shen Zhou stretched out his right hand and said softly, "Would you like to face it with me?"


    There were tears in Mao Nana''s eyes, but she smiled and put her palm in his palm.


    Ming Jing looked at the back of the two walking away together with a smile in her eyes.


    At this time, Xiaohua walked quickly to her side: "Miss, there is going to be a big event tonight, Zhu Xiangxiang, do you remember? She bought the media and will force the palace tonight."


    Xiaohua follows Mingjing. Mingjing will not hide many things from her, but she will not tell her on purpose, but for a smart person like Xiaohua, nothing can be hidden from her eyes.


    The news that Zhu Xiangxiang is Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter, she guessed it when the rumors spread last time, but she can''t guess the attitude of the eldest young lady, so she has been secretly sending people to watch Zhu Xiangxiang''s every move, Now she finally couldn''t help herself.


    Ming Jing just smiled faintly: "What should come will always come."


    "Miss, shall we stop her?"


    "Why stop it?"


    Xiaohua was stunned for a moment, "If this incident spreads out, it will damage Mr. Shen''s reputation."


    "You can''t escape the first day of the new year, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day. What''s more, this is the debt he owes. Now that the debtor is coming, can you stop it?"


    Xiaohua was speechless, indeed, although she didn''t like Zhu Xiangxiang very much, and the things she did to the eldest lady were very contemptible, but from Zhu Xiangxiang''s point of view, if she is really Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter, Zhu Xiangxiang is innocent, Instead, the boat sinks and must take responsibility.


    Although she privately does not want Zhu Xiangxiang to become Shen Zhou''s daughter, she has the capital and will start targeting the eldest lady again.


    But also because of this, Xiaohua admires Miss even more.


    In this world, there is no one who is more tolerant and open-minded than her eldest lady.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tonight''s annual meeting, almost all the board of directors and senior management of Shenzhou Group will attend, even the always low-key Old Master Shen will also attend.


    When Mingjing received the old man Shen, he accompanied him closely.


    "Father, this is a nourishing pill. Tonight''s banquet should last a long time. After taking this pill, you will feel better."


    "Mingjing is still thoughtful." The old man Shen swallowed the pill without suspecting him.


    Ming Jing helped him to the venue. The directors and senior management of the company who were invited tonight, as well as the major wealthy families, greeted Mr. Shen respectfully one after another.


    Seeing the girl accompanying Mr. Shen, wearing a low-key black long dress, the moment she appeared, it eclipsed the countless well-dressed ladies and daughters on the scene, elegant, classic and timeless.


    She proves that the real Tianxiang national color does not need any carvings, such as hibiscus coming out of clear water, the beauty is natural.


    "Mr. Shen is so lucky. We should all be envious of such a beautiful and caring daughter."


    The old man Shen laughed, and he was happy when others praised Mingjing.


    The most correct decision he made in his life was to recognize this goddaughter.


    "Who is Mr. Shen''s female companion? Why have you never met? Is it Mr. Shen''s fiancee?"


    The most attention tonight was undoubtedly the woman beside Shen Zhou. Although she wasn''t the most beautiful face, she was graceful in her gestures, and her aristocratic temperament was unforgettable, which matched Shen Zhou.


    The single Shen Zhou is undoubtedly a piece of fat and mouth-watering braised pork, and now there is a woman beside him, everyone''s harsh judgment eyes fall on this woman, what kind of woman is it, let Wannian cycads bloom.


    The old man Shen looked at the picture of the two standing together and couldn''t see the smiling eyes.


    "It seems that it won''t be long before the old man will be able to hold his grandson." Someone beside him complimented him.


    The old man Shen said with a smile: "No hurry, no hurry, just come step by step."


    At this time, I don''t know who said: "Maybe the old man Shen has already become a grandfather, but the old man doesn''t know it."


    There was a moment of silence.

 Chapter 615

    Which one does not have eyes, and which pot does not open and lift.


    Everyone has heard the rumors about Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter recently. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the rich and powerful, but if it falls on Shen Zhou, it is a bit broken. However, who would dare to mention this kind of thing in front of the master , after all, no one can afford to sink the boat.


    Don''t look at old age, old man Shen, his ears and eyes are easy to use, his eyes are precisely locked on someone in the crowd, after this crowd is so excited, it is too late to escape, so he is caught by the old man.


    Everyone gave him a self-seeking look.


    "Come, young man, come to me." The old man Shen said with "kindness" in his eyes.


    The young man named bravely walked out.


    "Isn''t this the second ancestor of the Xu family? No wonder he dares to talk about it. His feelings are not afraid of offending the Shen family."


    Chairman Xu had the kindness of supporting Shen Zhou when he was young. Even though the current Shenzhou Group is far from being comparable to the Xu Group, Shen Zhou still maintains a good cooperative relationship with the Xu Group and has helped the Xu Group several times. In times of crisis, feelings are extraordinary.


    "What did you mean just now?"


    Xu Zuxin saw the girl standing next to the old man Shen, his eyes were almost obsessed, and the old man Shen''s expression instantly sank.


    "You kid, tell me clearly."


    "Uh..." Xu Zuxin touched his nose. He just heard a few friends discuss it privately, saying that Shen Zhou had an illegitimate daughter, and the Xu family and the Shen family were family friends, so he took it to heart. Who knows this The old man stared at him.


    I don''t know what this beauty will think of him, and she doesn''t think he deliberately fights with the old man Shen in the ring.


    "Grandpa Shen." A cheerful and cheerful voice sounded, and the voice arrived before anyone arrived.


    The crowd separated, and a tall and bright woman came over. She was like a warm cloud in the sky. She was beautiful and cheerful, and attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    "Sister." Xu Zuxin''s eyes lit up.


    The woman didn''t look at him and walked up to the old man Shen, "Grandpa Shen, do you still remember me?"


    The old man Shen narrowed his eyes and smiled quickly: "You are that girl from the Xu family."


    "It''s my honor that Grandpa Shen still remembers me, Zu Xin, my little brother." The woman pulled Xu Zuxin who was standing behind her.


    "He had been living abroad before and was spoiled by my family. If he speaks indiscriminately, I will teach him a lesson when I go back, Zu Xin, and apologize to Grandpa Shen soon."


    Xu Zuxin pursed his lips, "Grandpa Shen, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    The old man Shen snorted: "For the sake of your sister''s face, I won''t care about you anymore."


    The woman''s eyes fell on Ming Jing, who had been silent, and smiled: "This, must be the little aunt Ming Jing, and she deserves her reputation. I only hate me for being a daughter."


    Xu Zuxin''s face was uglier than eating shit, and he looked at his sister in disbelief.


    what is it call? aunt? What a joke.


    Chairman Xu and Shen Zhou are of the same generation, Ming Jing is Shen Zhou''s younger sister, Xu Zumiao and Xu Zuxin are called Aunt Ming Jing according to their seniority.


    Xu Zumiao is seven or eight years older than Ming Jing, and it is not a simple role to be able to call her aunt without changing her face.


    Ming Jing smiled and replied, "Miss Xu."


    "Our two families are long-term friends. My little aunt doesn''t need to have such a relationship. Just call me Miaomiao. Zu Xin and I have been abroad before, and we just came back recently. We will be in Jiangzhou in the future, and I will take care of my little aunt."


    One mouthful, one little aunt, Xu Zuxin''s teeth hurt.


    "It''s natural." Although Mingjing is not exquisite, she is sincere, and her eyes give people a kind of comfort like a spring breeze.


    The old man Shen patted Mingjing''s hand: "Go, don''t follow my old man, you young people go and play together."


    There are a lot of famous ladies from aristocratic families tonight, and they all need Mingjing to communicate. Mingjing also understands the meaning of her role as Shen Zhou''s sister tonight. Mao Nana has not yet married, and the Shen family needs a hostess who presides over the overall situation, and she Just right.


    Xu Zuxin looked at the gentle and quiet girl beside her, and sighed in her heart. She had heard of her name for a long time. When she saw the real person today, it was far beyond her expectations. The photo did not even have one-tenth of her appearance and temperament. .


    Being able to make old man Shen and Shen Zhou recognize writers is really not a thing in the pool.


    Seeing the woman standing beside Shen Zhou not far away, Xu Zumiao raised his eyebrows slightly: "I''ll be able to drink Uncle Shen''s wedding wine soon."


    Mingjing glanced at Xu Zumiao lightly, his eyes passing calmly like the autumn wind.


    Xu Zuxin muttered, "I see it hard."


    Xu Zumiao frowned: "Zu Xin, rumors stop at the wise."


    Xu Zuxin stuck out his tongue secretly. This kind of thing is too normal, which proves that Shen Zhou is a normal man.


    Only women make a fuss.


    On the high stage, Shen Zhou, as the person in power of the Shenzhou Group, delivered a speech.


    He is an elegant gentleman, his gestures are mature and steady, and when he speaks, the temperament of the superiors shows no anger and self-arrogance.


    He used to be the dream of so many women, and now so many women are jealous of the women standing behind him.


    It was also at the same time that the latest chip developed by Shenzhou Group was released, flashing lights one after another, controlling the sinking boat of the huge business empire, and about to take the most important step in the business map.


    For a long time, the most cutting-edge chip technology has been monopolized by foreign countries, but now Shenzhou Group has developed a chip that is more advanced than foreign technology, which is simply an epoch-making day.


    Next, the focus of Shenzhou Group will be shifted to foreign countries, and they will compete with the top foreign companies. Shenzhou Group is indeed the Shenzhou of China, carrying China to higher peaks.


    The release of this news directly ignited the climax of tonight''s banquet.


    Major media and television stations are also scrambling to report that the name Shen Zhou is not just a representative of businessmen, he has become a symbol.


    "Today is a special day for me, and I want to keep it in time forever to carry my dreams and feelings."


    Shen Zhou''s elegant voice penetrated the microphone and fell into every corner of the hall, and everyone''s ears could clearly hear it.


    He turned around and reached out to the woman standing on the edge.


    The chasing light was given to the woman, who was a beautiful and elegant lady, she seemed a little unbelievable, but soon, she smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Everyone seems to have a hunch...


    "I always thought that I would be lonely for the rest of my life, knowing that I met you, Nana, you are the best gift God has given me, I am a man who does not understand romance and is boring, but I will do my best , give you happiness."


    Shen Zhou''s voice is very sincere, and there is overflowing emotion in it. No woman in this world can resist such deep affection.


    He reached out from the inner pocket of his suit, took out a red velvet box, knelt down on one knee, the flash of light in the box almost blinded people''s eyes.


    There was a moment of boiling at the scene.


    Shen Zhou actually proposed to marry him.

 Chapter 616

    This is definitely a historic day in Jiangzhou.


    Who is Shen Zhou? He controls a huge business empire and is worth hundreds of billions of dollars. It can be said that he is the emperor of business. If he waved his hand, countless women would embrace him. She has shown her love, but Shen Zhou is like the iron tree that has become a fine, sitting in her arms without confusion. For so many years, there has been no scandal.


    Suddenly one day, Shen Zhou proposed to marry him.


    This is simply a day that is enough to be recorded in the annals of history. What is the sacred place that made the thousand-year-old iron tree bloom in Shenzhou?


    It''s not the beauty of the country, nor the enchanting figure, and the temperament is unremarkable. I don''t know how many women at the scene have sour water in their stomachs. Why did this woman get Shen Zhou''s love.


    Under the bright lights, the woman cried with joy. She stretched out her right hand, and Shen Zhou put the diamond ring on her ring finger. Just as the ring was about to be put on, a woman''s voice suddenly came.


    "Hold on."


    The scene was very quiet at this moment, so the sound was extremely harsh.


    Everyone looked at the sound, thinking who was so brave, who dared to make trouble at the scene of Shen Zhou''s marriage proposal.


    Two young girls walked in, but one was pushing a wheelchair and the other was sitting in a wheelchair.


    And it was the girl in the wheelchair who spoke.


    Jiangzhou said whether it was big or small. Someone recognized the girl in a wheelchair and said hesitantly, "This...isn''t this the fake daughter from Zhu''s family? Why is she here?"


    Obviously, many people also recognized Zhu Xiangxiang, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the mirror.


    Although Mingjing is now the eldest lady of the Ran family, everyone still subconsciously associates her with Zhu Xiangxiang.


    Ming Jing''s gaze swept over Bai Weining and Zhu Xiangxiang lightly, Zhu Xiangxiang raised his head and looked back at Ming Jing without any timidity, with a certain smugness in his eyes.


    What she lost from Der Spiegel, she will take back with her own hands.


    At the moment when he heard this voice, Shen Zhou''s half-wearing ring suddenly stopped. The next moment, he put the ring on Mao Nana''s ring finger, stood up unhurriedly, and received Mao Nana''s With a puzzled look, he patted her shoulder soothingly.


    Mao Nana''s eyes were full of trust in him.


    Shen Ke''s face was ashen, and he questioned the security manager: "How do you do things?"


    The security manager nervously wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Mr. Shen, she was brought in by the Gao family, and we can''t stop her if we want to."


    Shen Zhou and Gao Xu have business cooperation, and the Gao Xu family is also invited tonight. How dare the security manager stop the people brought by the Gao family.


    Shen Ke thought that half an hour ago, the bodyguard who was monitoring Zhu Xiangxiang in the hospital responded that Zhu Xiangxiang took the medicine and went to bed early. He thought that Zhu Xiangxiang was just bribing some media to make up some gossip news. She didn''t have the courage to come to the scene to make trouble, but he underestimated him. The other party not only dared to come to the scene to make trouble, but also dared to find help.


    Gao is really nice.


    "I''ll kick them out now." The security manager was startled by Shen Ke''s eyes as soon as he said a word.


    If you drive people out now, wouldn''t there be no silver 300 taels here?


    Shen Ke''s eyes were fixed on Zhu Xiangxiang''s figure, eager to poke a hole in her.


    "Uncle." Zhao Heng walked to Shen Ke''s side, "I''m afraid this Zhu Xiangxiang is not a good person."


    He had also heard rumors of Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter, and always thought it was nonsense, but at this moment, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Shen Zhou was a very tall image in his heart, and he would never allow anyone to ruin Shen Zhou''s reputation.


    Shen Ke suddenly came to his mind, he said to Zhao Heng, "Xiao Heng, do uncle a favor."


    Zhao Heng nodded: "Uncle, you don''t have to say, I''m going to help.


    "Zhu Xiangxiang." Zhao Heng walked out of the crowd and said with a look of surprise, "How did you find this place?"


    As soon as Zhu Xiangxiang saw his appearance, he knew what the hell he was up to, and naturally it was impossible for him to succeed.


    "My father wants to find a stepmother for me, of course I will come." Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the man on the high platform.


    Once, he was so out of reach, Zhu Xiangxiang never dared to think that she would have a relationship with Shen Zhou, but now, she will soon become the eldest lady of the Shen family that everyone envied. All humiliation will be returned in a stroke.


    The amount of information contained in Zhu Xiangxiang''s words was too large, and everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    "Isn''t her biological father unknown? Where did she come from?"


    "Yeah, after she was kicked out by the Zhu family, didn''t she live with her biological mother? I heard that the conditions were very bad. In just half a year, all the thin people have lost their appearance. I wish the family well."


    "Looking back at the uproar of true and false daughters, now it seems that the temperament of the two is very different, and sure enough, the one who came out of the chicken coop will never become a phoenix, but Miss Mingjing has more and more the temperament of a master. "


    Zhu Xiangxiang listened to the discussions around him, gritted his teeth, and looked in the direction of the mirror.


    Zhao Heng was afraid that she would be unfavorable to Mingjing, so he immediately stopped in front of Zhu Xiangxiang, blocking her sight.


    "I know that I rejected your confession before, which made you very angry, but emotional matters can''t be forced. Don''t make trouble again, okay? I''ll take you out now, and I''ll follow you whatever you want."


    When the words fell, he grabbed the wheelchair from Bai Weining and wanted to take Zhu Xiangxiang away.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s face was about to become angry. At this time, Zhao Heng was still thinking about maintaining the mirror. When she became the eldest lady of the Shen family, he must look good.


    Bai Weining and Zhu Xiangxiang have been planning for so long, how could Zhao Heng come out to destroy it, she said loudly: "Zhao Heng, what nonsense are you talking about? When did Xiangxiang confess to you? Don''t be sentimental, she is here today. Recognized."


    However, Zhao Heng''s movements were very quick, and he took Zhu Xiangxiang out of the crowd in the blink of an eye. Zhu Xiangxiang gritted his teeth, fell out of the wheelchair, fell and broke blood, and there was an exclamation at the scene.


    Zhu Xiangxiang quickly got up and said with snot and tears: "Dad, I don''t know that you don''t want to recognize me, but you can''t bury my existence like this, is it only me who died, no one knows that you have an illegitimate life? Girl, will you be completely at ease?"


    "Since this is the case, I will fulfill you. Instead of living secretly like this, I might as well die."


    Zhu Xiangxiang cried and complained, and suddenly hit the pillar in the corner.


    There were exclamations all around.


    Bai Weining immediately rushed over and hugged Zhu Xiangxiang''s waist, "Xiangxiang, you must not forget about it."


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the man on the high platform: "Mr. Shen, do you have to force Xiangxiang to death? That way you can fly with your fiancee? But Xiangxiang is innocent, don''t you think that? Is it too cruel?"


    Bai Weining''s questioning voice surprised everyone at the scene.


    It turned out that the illegitimate daughter of Shen Zhou in the rumor turned out to be Zhu Xiangxiang.


    God, this is incredible.


    In the crowd, Gao Jia originally thought that these two people were inexplicable, so what kind of trouble did she ask her to help sneak in?


    Suddenly she understood.


    It turns out that Zhu Xiangxiang is Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter, why is her life so good.


    Gao Jia''s heart was filled with sourness.

 Chapter 617

    Who is Zhu Xiangxiang? The fake daughter of Zhu''s family has been raised rich since childhood, but she can''t change the poverty in her bones.


    When everyone mentions her, they will only sigh that she is lucky. If she was not held in the wrong place when she was born, I am afraid that she is not qualified to be a waiter here.


    But what do you hear now?


    Is she Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter?


    This is definitely the biggest joke of this century, even more absurd than the true and false daughter of the Zhu family.


    Is this girl crazy? Do you know who Shen Zhou is? Dare to make his rumors, live impatiently.


    Or is it because Mingjing is Shen Zhou''s godsister, she will kill Mingjing in her life?


    Anyway, this girl must be crazy.


    Xu Zumiao frowned, and subconsciously glanced at the girl beside her: "She...isn''t her brain normal?"


    Xu Zuxin looked proud: "I''ll just say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs..."


    Xu Zumiao glared at him fiercely, and Xu Zuxin quickly closed his mouth.


    This is also the thinking of most people present at the moment, this woman must be crazy.


    It is estimated that it is impossible to accept a poor life. After all, it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, and from luxury to frugality is difficult. In modern society, which woman would not imagine marrying Shen Zhou or being Shen Zhou''s daughter.


    "You think everyone is Miss Mingjing, so that Mr. Shen can be recognized as a goddaughter, hurry up and go home to wash and sleep. You have everything in your dreams, don''t be embarrassed here."


    "Miss Zhu... oh no, I should call you Miss Zhao. After all, you have been kicked out of Zhu''s house. You are really loyal to Miss Mingjing. I''m going to be moved by you."


    "Why do you talk to her so much? Just call the police. It can be prosecuted for defamation, right? After all, it has seriously affected Mr. Shen''s reputation."


    "I think her brain is probably not normal, so she should be sent directly to a mental hospital..."


    There were all kinds of mocking noises from all around, and those high-ranking ladies and ladies looked at her with contempt, and now she is like a mouse crossing the street.


    Zhu Xiangxiang clenched her fists. Even if she has taken this step, she must not back down. She remembers these faces, and they will regret it later.


    "Nineteen years ago on the ninth day of March, Grand Hyatt Hotel, do you want me to explain it more clearly?" Zhu Xiangxiang said loudly.


    Women are more sensitive than men in this regard. Mrs. Gao Er quickly frowned, and suddenly she covered her mouth in disbelief and looked in Shen Zhou''s direction.


    Nineteen years ago, nineteen years ago... Shen Zhou also attended the welcome party, also because of the help of the Gao family back then, and Shen Zhou was a very affectionate person who had been secretly helping the Gao family for so many years.


    Could it be that Zhu Xiangxiang is really...


    There were also people on the scene who participated in the party that year, and they thought about it. If this girl is really crazy, how could she know the details of that year?


    Shen Ke''s face was ashen, he winked at Zhao Heng, and asked him to get the man away quickly.


    Zhao Heng went to grab Zhu Xiangxiang''s arm and was pushed by Zhu Xiangxiang. She was so thin, she didn''t know where the strength came from.


    "Go away, don''t touch me."


    "Dad." Zhu Xiangxiang shouted with all his strength: "I made a lot of mistakes before, I know you don''t want to recognize me, and I am not here today to ask for your forgiveness. When I knew I was your daughter, you Do you know how happy I am? When people call me a wild breed again, I can proudly say, I am not a wild breed, I have a father, and my father is very powerful..."


    The girl cried with emotion, and I felt pity for her pale face, which touched the hearts of many people present.


    After all, she''s just a little girl who longs for a father''s love. What does she care about with a child?


    "Even if you don''t want to recognize me, it''s my fault that I''m not good enough to be your pride."


    Zhu Xiangxiang saw the old man Shen in the crowd with sharp eyes, and suddenly rushed over, "Grandpa, please forgive my granddaughter for not being able to perform filial piety in front of you."


    The old man Shen''s face was ashen, he stared fiercely in the direction of Shen Zhou, and said with a stern face: "Girl, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Grandpa, I know that I can''t compare with Mingjing. You all don''t want to recognize me, but I am indeed the blood of the Shen family. We can do the DNA test now. If I am fake, I am willing to accept any punishment. ."


    In front of so many people, Mr. Shen must maintain Shen Zhou''s face, it is impossible for him to admit her life experience in front of everyone.


    "Really? Then why for more than ten years, you have never doubted your own life experience. Today, Shen Zhou proposed to marry you, and you suddenly appeared. The timing was just right, saying, who sent you? What good does Zhou''s reputation do to you?"


    After being reminded by the old man Shen, everyone suddenly reacted.


    The timing was also too coincidental, which inevitably caused people to doubt whether the other party had ulterior motives.


    "Oh, I see, that bastard Zhao Tian asked you to come here. He still hasn''t given up on him yet. Shen Zhou is not mean to him. He is so ambitious, come here and bring her to me to investigate. "


    This time, the security personnel acted very quickly and took Zhu Xiangxiang down when they came up. Without giving her any chance to speak, Bai Weining was also taken away.


    Mr. Shen''s majestic eyes swept to everyone, "I''m sorry, I made everyone see a joke. I will definitely check this matter. Anyone with ulterior motives should not try to throw dirty water on my son."


    Only then did everyone realize that this old man Shen is also a ruthless character, even if he usually smiles.


    The banquet soon dispersed, but tonight''s farce caused a bloody storm in the peaceful Jiangzhou.


    Mingjing sent the Xu siblings away, turned around and returned to the hotel lounge. The old man Shen was pointing at Shen Zhou''s nose and scolding, while Mao Nana stood beside him with a blank face, wanting to persuade but not knowing where to start.


    "Father, calm down." Ming Jing walked over and patted Old Shen''s back lightly.


    "Tell me, where did you get the romantic debt?" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, he took a cane and greeted Shen Zhou.


    Mao Nana suddenly rushed out and blocked the stick for Shen Zhou.


    She groaned, her eyes red and she fell into the sinking boat.


    Shen Zhou''s calm face finally showed a trace of panic, and hugged Mao Nana.


    The old man Shen hurriedly threw his crutches, "Call 120, call 120 quickly."


    "Nana, why do you have to bear it for him? He deserves it. How can you be such a stupid child?"


    Mao Nana shook her head and stared straight at the face that was close at hand: "Brother Shen, I want to hear you tell me personally, is she your daughter?"


    Shen Zhou closed his eyes and nodded heavily.


    The old man Shen shook his body, and Ming Jing quickly helped him.


    "A sin." Elder Shen sighed up to the sky.

 Chapter 618

    "Miss." Xiaohua walked quickly to Mingjing''s side, and said something in her ear.


    Ming Jing helped Old Man Shen to sit on the sofa, and said warmly, "Father, calm down, I''ll take care of something and come back soon."


    Mr. Shen had taken a reassurance pill, and his body should be fine.


    The old man Shen was sulking, lowered his head and waved his hand.


    Ming Jing glanced at Shen Zhou, turned and walked out.


    Ye Feng threw a man at the feet of the mirror, and the man screamed in pain.


    "You illegally detain your personal freedom. This is a crime. I want to sue you..."


    When he looked up, he was suddenly stunned.


    The girl''s beautiful face showed a bit of dignified dignity in the dim light, which made one''s heart tense inexplicably and did not dare to make trouble.


    "Miss, this person is a paparazzi. The media invited tonight are specially screened. It is impossible to invite paparazzi. This is found from his computer." Xiaohua handed the person''s computer to Dingjing.


    This is the news that the paparazzi hid in the bathroom and rushed out just now. The title is very eye-catching: Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter was exposed, and it turned out to be her!


    The explosive text and a few candid photos on the spot are secretive and exciting. This kind of news can most attract the public''s desire to spy on the wealthy. You can imagine what kind of sensation this article will cause if it is published on social media.


    These paparazzi, who are afraid of chaos in the world, don''t care about the inside story. They only care about KPI. The more bloody and eye-catching the better.


    Ming Jing glanced at it, and his eyes fell on the paparazzi.


    Yang Sen didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the other party: "Ms. Ming...Ms. Mingjing, I was wrong. I promise to delete them all and never send them out. Just spare me this time."


    He is also very familiar with this Miss Mingjing. He thinks that when she participated in the three meals a day and became popular, there were rumors about her and Qu Feitai. In the middle, his handwriting was indispensable, whether it was really kind or stubborn. Well, we''ll find out soon.


    "Get up."


    Yang Sen raised his head tremblingly, facing the girl''s gentle smiling eyes, Yang Sen didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "You can post the article."


    Yang Sen was stunned, "Huh?"


    He still didn''t respond, what do you mean? Did he hallucinate?


    Mingjing motioned to Xiaohua to return the computer to him: "Paper can''t cover fire, the public will know about this sooner or later.


    "Reporter Yang, do you think so?"


    Not only did the two have a former feud, but now they have a natural hostile position. Yang Sen thought she was the one who least wanted Zhu Xiangxiang''s life experience to be exposed. Unexpectedly, he was in a small situation.


    Yang Sen asked tentatively, "Miss Mingjing... What do you want me to do?"


    "Tell me the truth."


    "I understand, please don''t worry, Miss Mingjing." Yang Sen glanced at the little boy with a low head beside him. He looked thin, but his skills were terrifying. He didn''t want to be beaten again.


    In addition to being Shen Zhou''s god sister, the other party is also the eldest miss of the Ran family. The latter identity is really scary.


    There are countless silent ways for the Ran family to kill a person.


    Such an existence is more terrifying than a chaebol like the Shen family.


    "Miss." Shen Ke came over, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do this."


    When Zhu Xiangxiang''s life experience was made public, did she ever think about the consequences?


    "It''s not going to be worse than the current results."


    Ming Jing said lightly: "The world is full of people, and there is no end to it. Not to mention this is the responsibility he should take on. If you plant the cause, you will get the result. Instead of running away, it is better to face it calmly."


    Shen Ke was speechless after being refuted, and said helplessly: "But there sir..."


    "Brother, let me tell you, you can bring Zhu Xiangxiang here."


    Der Spiegel turned and walked into the lounge.


    Shen Ke sighed helplessly, and ordered his subordinates to bring Zhu Xiangxiang over.


    "Nana, I''ve been hiding this from you, I''m sorry for you..."


    "Brother Shen, what did you say? I know you''re not the kind of romantic person. I believe in you. I''m your fiancee now. I''ll face the storm with you in the future."


    The two exchanged heartfelt feelings and hugged deeply.


    The old man Shen blew his beard and stared, and there was a gratified smile in the depths of his eyes.


    "Okay, you two don''t get tired of it, let''s think about how to solve this problem."


    Seeing Ming Jing coming in, the old man Shen immediately waved: "Ming Jing, you are the smartest, what do you say?"


    Ming Jing looked at Shen Zhou: "What do you think, Big Brother?"


    Shen Zhou held Mao Nana''s hand and looked at her: "Nana, do you believe me?"


    Mao Nana nodded heavily: "Of course."


    Shen Zhou said solemnly: "Nineteen years ago, at the welcome reception held for Mr. Jiang, I stumbled into the guest room because I drank too much, and I had an affair with a woman..."


    Shen Zhou closed her eyes, Mao Nana''s face was pale, but she still looked at him with a smile, with complete trust in her eyes.


    "With a skin-to-skin relationship, when I woke up the next day, she had disappeared. Later, I tried to find the whereabouts of this woman, but I couldn''t find it. After that, I was busy with starting a business, and gradually put this matter into consideration. I forgot, it wasn''t until not long ago that I didn''t know that that night I actually left a daughter..."


    "The responsibility for this is all on me, because I didn''t take on the responsibility of being a father and left her out."


    "That''s right." The old man Shen said, "How can the child of my Shen family be left out? He must be brought back. This child has done a lot of wrong things in the past and lacks discipline. As a father, you will have to fulfill your responsibilities in the future. , Discipline the children well, my Shen family must not be a scum."


    Zhu Xiangxiang thought that he was going to be silenced, and he was confused. He didn''t expect that those people just took her to a door and left.


    Zhu Xiangxiang raised a secret smile at the corner of her mouth, she was right.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Xiangxiang pushed open the door, his face has been replaced with a weak and pale expression at the right time, like a small white flower crumbling in the wind and rain, poignantly broken.


    Her eyes darted around the room quickly, and she paused when she passed over the mirror.


    Life is really dramatic. A year ago, the day when Ding Jing came to congratulate his family was very similar to today''s scene.


    Now that she''s gone, it''s Der Spiegel''s turn to sit in the main seat and watch her jokes.


    But this time, she will never let Mingjing take everything from her, she is Shen Zhou''s biological daughter.


    Feng shui took turns, and this time, no matter what, it was time to turn to her.


    The thoughts in his mind were changing rapidly, Zhu Xiangxiang had a grievance that was about to cry on his face, "Putong" knelt in front of Shen Zhou, and shouted heartbreakingly: "Dad."


    This sound hit the sky, and the hearts of those who heard it trembled.


    Shen Zhou subconsciously frowned, and after a long time, he sighed: "Get up."


    After all, fate played a big joke on him, and even if he was unwilling, he could only swallow it in his stomach.

 Chapter 619

    "Aunt Mao, you are so beautiful." With a shy smile on his face, Zhu Xiangxiang looked at the woman standing beside Shen Zhou.


    Mao Nana had long heard of Zhu Xiangxiang''s name and framed Mingjing countless times, but she didn''t like this girl at all.


    In the end, she turned out to be Shen Zhou''s biological daughter, and she is now Shen Zhou''s fiancee, which means that she will be Zhu Xiangxiang''s stepmother in the future.


    Mao Nana was in a mixed mood at the moment, she wanted to refuse, but thinking about Shen Zhou, she still bit her head and smiled.


    "We will be a family from now on, we don''t need to see outsiders."


    The words fell off a gold bracelet on his wrist and put it on Zhu Xiangxiang''s wrist.


    "Auntie''s gift to you is a bit shabby, don''t dislike it."


    She treats Zhu Xiangxiang well, and she also looks at Shen Zhou''s face. She hopes that this girl will be more acquainted and don''t look for trouble.


    Since Zhu Xiangxiang fell ill, his weight has dropped rapidly, his wrists are as thin as bamboo poles, and the gold bracelet can easily fall off when he wears it on his wrist. Feeling the heavy weight, the smile on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face becomes more real.


    As soon as she made a move, it was a big golden bracelet. This woman really had money, but didn''t she rely on Shen Zhou?


    Without the sinking boat, she would not be able to pretend to be extravagant here.


    These should all belong to her, the eldest lady of the Shen family.


    "Thank you auntie." Zhu Xiangxiang behaved very well.


    "Grandpa." Zhu Xiangxiang knelt in front of Mr. Shen, snotting and crying: "My granddaughter will finally be able to perform filial piety under your knees in the future."


    The old man Shen said with a stern face: "Get up, what''s it like to cry and cry all day long? As long as you stay safe, the Shen family will give you the treatment you deserve."


    Zhu Xiangxiang cursed the old man to death in his heart, and gave Mingjing several sets of properties, as well as the invaluable Yunmeng Mountain Villa, which was incomparable in front of her own granddaughter.


    After waiting for a long time, the other party still didn''t say anything. Zhu Xiangxiang gritted his teeth, and when he stood up, his body shook suddenly, and he was about to fall to the ground.


    Her waist was stopped by a pair of slender hands, allowing her to survive.


    A familiar fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, Zhu Xiangxiang felt a little irritable in his heart, and when he looked up again, his expression had changed into a grateful expression.


    "Mingjing, thank you, no... I should call you little aunt..."


    "We are really destined. Maybe fate is destined for us to become a family."


    Zhu Xiangxiang held Ming Jing''s hand, which was very cold, like jade, warm and cold.


    Ming Jing let go of her, her expression was light, she was always like this, even when she entered Zhu''s house for the first time.


    God knows how much she hates her indifferent and calm look.


    One day, she will tear off her hypocritical mask.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go home first, if you have anything to say, go back and talk about it." Mr. Shen said calmly.


    Ming Jing walked over to support Mr. Shen and left the hotel first.


    Mao Nana and Shen Zhou followed.


    Zhu Xiangxiang stood there awkwardly alone.


    At this moment, the door of the lounge opened, Mingjing appeared at the door, and said calmly, "I''ll take you back to Shen''s house."


    Zhu Xiangxiang was stunned for a while, then walked over quickly, following Ming Jing''s side step by step.


    Looking at Mingjing, she sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a capacity. You must hate me very much in your heart now. I took away your identity as the eldest lady of the Shen family."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Mingjing''s lips, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "I wish Xiangxiang."


    Zhu Xiangxiang immediately stared at her vigilantly, like a little leopard attacking at any time.


    "Be broad-minded and open-minded, your lifespan doesn''t stop there."


    When Zhu Xiangxiang reacted to the meaning of Ming Jing''s words, his face turned blue and white.


    Is she cursing her early death?


    The mirror had already passed her, leaving her a slender and ethereal back.


    Zhu Xiangxiang clenched his fists with hatred in his eyes.


    Xiaohua shook her head helplessly, how could there be such a shallow-eyed person in this world, thinking that Miss Shen would be jealous of her identity as Miss Shen? This is simply an insult to Miss.


    Does she know that if it wasn''t for the eldest young lady''s discernment, Shen Zhou would never have known that Zhu Xiangxiang was his daughter.


    How come she is so flamboyant today.


    This woman''s heart is smaller than the tip of a needle, no wonder she has a terminal illness.


    Ming Jing and Zhu Xiangxiang got into a car. After that, the two didn''t speak again, and the atmosphere in the car was stagnant.


    Soon after arriving at the Shen family villa, Zhu Xiangxiang got out of the car and looked at the two-story Chinese-style building in the night with hot eyes.


    The housekeeper greeted him, and helped Mr. Shen into the living room.


    "Miss..." The butler saw Mingjing with a smile on his face, and when he saw the girl walking behind her, the smile froze for a moment.


    There has been a lot of rumors about Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter on the Internet, and the housekeeper has made psychological preparations.


    But when I saw this girl, my mood was still a little complicated.


    Mainly, Zhu Xiangxiang''s reputation is not very good.


    The housekeeper reacted, and was not sure what to call it for a while, so he just smiled and nodded, like an ordinary guest.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was annoyed by the housekeeper''s double-standard attitude, but she can only hold back now and settle accounts later.


    Mr. Shen was sitting on the sofa, with Shen Zhou and Mao Nana standing aside, the majesty of the head of the family at this moment was vividly reflected.


    Mingjing and Zhu Xiangxiang walked in side by side, and the quiet needles could be heard in the meeting room of Nuoda. Inexplicably, Zhu Xiangxiang was a little nervous.


    The housekeeper led a person in: "Master, Dr. Han is here."


    Ming Jing raised her head and met Han Ye''s slightly raised eyebrows.


    "Master Shen, Mr. Shen." Han Ye said humbly.


    The old man Shen nodded: "It''s worth your while to run this trip, but the only person I can trust is you."


    "The Shen family has given me the kindness of rebuilding, and I can''t repay it. As long as Mr. Shen is useful, he will do his best."


    Both Han Ye and Shen Ke were orphans sponsored by the old Shen. Without the Shen family, let alone being a doctor, he might not even be able to go to university. He would respond to the requirements of the old Shen.


    "You must have heard the rumors about our Shen family. I won''t hide it from you. I came to you today, just to ask you to do a DNA test for the two of them. Doctor Han, can I trust you?"


    The old man Shen looked at Han Ye with a fixed gaze.


    Han Ye lowered his head and said respectfully, "Don''t worry, old man, I know what to do."


    Old Man Shen''s words seemed to slap hard on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face, and Zhu Xiangxiang''s cheeks were flushed, what does this old man mean?


    Do you suspect she is impersonating? Der Spiegel has a criminal record.


    Zhu Xiangxiang couldn''t get up and down in one breath. She was so uncomfortable that she died. After running around all day, her body couldn''t take it anymore, and the people in front of her were double images.


    Suddenly it fell to the ground.


    The old man Shen was taken aback, "What''s going on?"


    Mingjing squatted down ahead of Han Ye and checked her eyes and pulse: "The sudden drop in blood pressure caused a brief shock, so take it to the hospital first."


    The old man Shen wanted to check the DNA again, but why did he feel that the child was not like the Shen family, did he not expect to stimulate the child?


    The old man Shen is not hard-hearted either. At this moment, he feels that what he has done is too straightforward and may hurt the other party. After all, he is only a teenage girl.


    It was only at this time that he discovered that the child was pitifully thin and had no flesh all over his body.


    Mao Nana said at this time: "What disease does she have?"


    She suddenly thought of the time when she overheard Shen Zhou''s phone call outside Shen Zhou''s study, who Shen Zhou was going to donate a kidney to. At that time, she just thought that she had heard it wrong. At this moment, she suddenly had an incredible guess.


    Ming Jing pursed her lips, "Uremia, after kidney transplant surgery, the survival rate is very high, and the prognosis is good."


    The old man Shen was taken aback: "What? She has uremia?"


    The bottom of my heart is mixed for a while, how can this happen.


    Ming Jing glanced at Shen Zhou unhurriedly, and said lightly: "She has already found the source of the kidney, probably the operation in the past two days, and now there is no room for irritation."


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s current situation is not optimistic. Mingjing has reminded her that if she wants to recover her health, she must calm down, but Zhu Xiangxiang obviously won''t listen.


    Everyone has their own destiny. Whether she can resist this level depends on her own fortune.


    it is as expected¡­¡­


    Mao Nana''s face was pale, and her lips were pursed.


    Shen Zhou strode over, picked up Zhu Xiangxiang by the waist, and walked out quickly.


    "Prepare the car."


    Old man Shen followed with a cane.


    Mao Nana squatted down with her face covered: "How can this happen? How can this happen?"


    Mingjing walked over and patted Mao Nana''s back: "Sister Nana, do you believe in cause and effect?"


    Mao Nana raised her head blankly, her eyes flushed: "I don''t want him to hurt his body."


    "But it''s his own choice, isn''t it?"


    No one can force Shen Zhou to donate a kidney. He has the responsibility and obligation to do so in this world. Except for Mr. Shen, I am afraid he knows his biological daughter.


    Although Mao Nana understood this truth, she was still very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital."


    I hope Zhu Xiangxiang is worth saving by Shen Zhou with a kidney.

 Chapter 620

    "The patient''s body can''t wait any longer, and it''s very dangerous to drag it on, and surgery must be done immediately."


    Shen Zhou nodded solemnly: "Then do the surgery immediately."


    "Sir..." Shen Ke looked anxious.


    Shen Zhou shook his head: "I have made up my mind, don''t say any more."


    Before Shen Zhou entered the operating room, he saw the mirror.


    "There is news from Nanxi. I don''t know if it is right or wrong to tell you, but I think you still need to know after all."


    Ming Jing bent down and tucked the quilt for him: "Thank you eldest brother, you can go to the operation with peace of mind, the Shen family has me."


    Shen Zhou was pushed into the operating room by the medical staff.


    Ming Jing stood up straight, and a gust of wind came from out of nowhere, blowing up his skirt.


    "Where''s Shen Zhou? When such a big thing happened, where did he hide?" The old man Shen was so angry that he didn''t make people clean. This is his biological daughter, whose life and death on the operating table is unknown, but he disappeared.


    Shen Ke said: "Master, Mr. Elder arrived in Jingzhou ahead of schedule, and Mr. must rush over to meet him in person."


    Considering that the old man is old and his physical condition is unstable, in order to prevent him from being stimulated again, Shen Zhou must hide the matter of donating his kidney from him. For the past few days, he can only use business trips to prevaricate.


    Mr. Shen also knows something about the group. This Mr. Elder is the head of JD Group, a top international technology company. Shenzhou Group will go international in the future, and signed a strategic cooperation intention with JD Group. Mr. Elder visited, Shenzhou Group Zhou must meet him in person, showing his sincerity.


    "How could it be so coincidental?" The old man muttered, Shen Zhou was always a workaholic, and the old man didn''t think much about it.


    Mingjing persuaded Mr. Shen to go home. She and Mao Nana stayed outside the operating room. As time passed by, Mao Nana was restless.


    "It''s been two hours, will Shen Zhou be alright?" Mao Nana''s eyes turned red as she spoke.


    Ming Jing comforted her softly, "It''ll be alright, trust me."


    At the same time, there was a lot of trouble on the Internet.


    Zhu Xiangxiang''s popularity on the Internet is not low, which is also due to the binding effect of her and Mingjing, but she and Mingjing are black and white. If Mingjing is the bright moon in the sky, then she is the sludge in the stinky ditch. Completely incomparable.


    --burst! The identity of Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter was exposed, and it turned out to be her!


    ¡ª¡ªThe true and false daughters who have been entangled in their lives, fate or evil?


    The major marketing accounts linked together, and the forums exerted their strength. In just two hours, it became a hot search. Mingjing underestimated the melon-eating people''s desire to spy on the secrets of the rich and powerful, especially when it was related to Mingjing, who was with Mingjing before. Fake daughters with hostile stances, this sense of fate makes netizens inexplicably excited, which is even more exciting than the eight o''clock dog blood drama.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Zhou really has an illegitimate daughter, tsk, collapsed house, collapsed house.


    ¡ª¡ªWho is Zhu Xiangxiang? How can it be compared with the goddess of the mirror, is there a class representative to summarize it?


    ¡ª¡ªZhu family fake daughter, and Xiaosan teamed up to poison the adoptive mother, stamped the number Aries wolf, the representative of white lotus, and some people remember that she dismantled Mingjing''s fake identity at Grandma Zhu''s banquet last year, and Mingjing turned out to be Ran''s family My daughter, I was there, and her face turned green at the time. Do you really think that the identity of a mere daughter of the Zhu family is rare?


    ¡ª¡ªThese two people are really unreasonable and messy, and now they are a family again, but this time Zhu Xiangxiang has become a real daughter, which is really ironic.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter who can¡¯t stand on the stage. How can she compare with the goddess Mingjing? My aunt works in Shenzhou Group. I heard that a female executive did not take the goddess Mingjing in her eyes. Let it go, even if Zhu Xiangxiang returns to the Shen family, just based on the things she did in the past, the Shen family will take her seriously?


    ¡ª¡ªAm I the only one who thinks Zhu Xiangxiang is a bit miserable? The identity of the illegitimate daughter is not something she can decide. Mingjing has no blood relationship with the Shen family. Luckily, the Shen family has taken a fancy to it. How can it be compared with the real eldest lady of the Shen family? Just wait, your mirror goddess will soon fall out of favor.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you kidding me upstairs? Wish Xiangxiang miserable? It''s a big joke. She has lived the life of a wealthy family since she was a child. The worst thing is Ming Jing and her senior sister, who are also wealthy and wealthy, but they are eating dirt in the mountains. It means that Jing has fallen out of favor. The industry of Mingjing spreads all over the industry, and the worth of Mingjing''s nephew is not inferior to Shenzhou at all.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Zhu Xiangxiang is really haunted, but now she can only call us the goddess of the mirror, aunt, just thinking about it.


    ¡ª¡ªGossip, Zhu Xiangxiang has a terminal illness. It is estimated that it is the retribution for doing too many bad things. It seems that she will not be able to enjoy the life of this wealthy daughter for long.


    - Uh... It''s better not to know my own background, if I were Shen Zhou''s daughter, I would have to cherish my life, so much money, I can''t spend it in several lifetimes, wouldn''t it be a big loss if I die.


    Netizens eat melons more, passers-by are still relatively objective and calm, mainly because Zhu Xiangxiang¡¯s previous comments are really bad, and Mingjing is such a beautiful white moonlight. After several reversals, the current public opinion is unconditionally biased towards Mingjing. On the other hand, the public relations department of Shenzhou Group does not need to exert any effort at all, and online public opinion is within the controllable range.


    At this time, the public account of Yang Sen Studio published an article. Yang Sen is the No. 1 paparazzi in the industry. He is known as the Disciplinary Inspection Commission of the entertainment industry. He is both in love and afraid of him, and because of this, Yang Sen''s public account has always been very popular, and he will be followed by major brokerage teams.


    The title of this article made the major brokerage teams breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was the illegitimate daughter of Shen Zhou.


    The style of Yang Sen''s article is sharp and sharp, but this time it is uncharacteristically, with a very gentle tone, revealing the inner story of Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter, focusing on the banquet that made Shen Zhou make mistakes nineteen years ago, not Shen Zhou''s romantic nature , abandoning his wife and daughter, but he was simply an oolong back then, and Shen Zhou didn''t even know that he had a daughter who was living abroad.


    But when Zhu Xiangxiang was named, it brought a sense of judgment. The girl who was shrouded in the haze of fake daughters was not simple. This time, it was a forced palace drama that she directed and acted, and it was specially selected at Shen Zhou''s marriage proposal ceremony. , Shen Zhou and his fianc¨¦e were not allowed to come off the stage under the watchful eyes of the public. If the fianc¨¦e was not so broad-minded, they should not explode on the spot.


    She even attached the call recording very intimately. The voice in the recording was obviously Zhu Xiangxiang. She broke the news to Yang Sen on the phone that if he was to join the banquet no matter what, there would be unexpected gains.


    Now no one sympathizes with Zhu Xiangxiang anymore, but instead sympathizes with Shen Zhou. Such a person with deep scheming is not worthy of being Shen Zhou''s daughter.

 Chapter 621

    Here, Shen Ke was not idle, so he was sent a notice to stop all cooperation with the Gao Group from today.


    When Gao Yang received the notice from the secretary, he was stunned.


    The Gao family is not stable, and the struggle for power and profit occurs from time to time. Such inferiority is reflected in the operation of the group. Without the help of the Shenzhou Group, the Gao Group would have disappeared in the business circle of Jiangzhou, and it would be unknown.


    Now Shenzhou Group has announced that it has discontinued cooperation with Gao Group and recovered the money and projects invested, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to Gao Group.


    He immediately called Shen Ke, and Shen Ke''s tone was indifferent and distant: "Mr. Gao, Mr. Gao''s assistance to the Gao Group in the past ten years has long been the introduction of Mr. Gao to Mr. It''s a good time to get together."


    Gao Yang was full of panic: "Shen special assistant, we have something to say, don''t do things like this..."


    The other party sneered: "Let''s ask Ling Qianjin and Miss Biao about this, because they want to do things like this, so don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The words fell directly and hung up the phone and blocked the number.


    Gao Yang thought that Bai Weining pushed Zhu Xiangxiang to appear at the banquet, and there was something he didn''t understand, so he couldn''t help but get furious and went straight to the house.


    Gao Jia was looking through netizens'' messages on the Internet. She never imagined that it was this time. Netizens were still standing firmly on the side of Mingjing. She underestimated the influence of Mingjing. Toss aside.


    I wish that after Xiangxiang returned to the Shen family, she would be able to drive Mingjing out of the Shen family sooner or later, and she would be happy when Mingjing was shriveled.


    At this time, Gao Yang strode in with a sullen face, Gao Jia called out Dad, and was about to go upstairs to take a bath.


    Gao Yang strode up in front of her, and without saying a word, a slap fell down, a slap in the face, which directly broke Gao Jia''s hair that had been carefully done for two hours.


    Gao Jia covered his face in disbelief: "You hit me?"


    When Mrs. Gao, who had just come downstairs, saw this scene, her face changed greatly, and she ran over to block in front of Gao Jia, "Gao Yang, what are you doing crazy, Jia Jia''s face is broken, and I can''t stop with you."


    Gao Yang pointed at Gao Jia''s nose and scolded: "You ask her what good things she has done? The Gao Group is over, you two should drink the northwest wind."


    Mrs. Gao frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about? Jiajia is still a student, not a company management. What does the company''s accident have to do with her?"


    "Just now, Shen Ke called me personally, canceled the cooperation with Gao Group, and withdrew all projects and investments, all because of your good daughter."


    Mrs. Gao was shocked. She knew that the Gao family could not be separated from the Shenzhou Group. She did not expect that the Shenzhou Group would be so heartless.


    Gao Yang said irritably: "Enough is enough, it''s not a life-saving grace, it''s Shen Zhou who has been helping the Gao family for so many years, why, do you still want to repay the small kindness? Why don''t you ask your good daughter? What have you done?"


    Madam Gao turned her head and looked at Gao Jia.


    Gao Jia covered his face and was very aggrieved: "Who knew that the Shen family was so stingy, isn''t it just cooperation, our Gao Group can go bankrupt without Shenzhou Group?"


    Gao Yang raised his hand and wanted to hit her again, but was stopped by Mrs. Gao, Gao Yang pointed at her nose and scolded: "From today onwards, please stay at home honestly, without my permission, you are not allowed to go out, a month later , You must attend the engagement banquet with Young Master Shang for me."


    The Gao family has lost the Shenzhou Group and must find another strong backer.


    Gao Jia was stunned and shouted, "I will never get engaged to him. Do you know how many women he has played with, you are trying to push me into the fire pit."


    "You want to jump in this fire pit yourself." Gao Yang said coldly, unselfishly: "You offended the Shen family, the Shen family terminated the cooperation with the Gao Group, this loss can only be stopped by marrying a businessman, blame it. Blame yourself."


    Word Luo snorted coldly, turned to leave, and told the housekeeper before leaving, "Take care of Miss, if something happens to her, none of you will be able to run away."


    The housekeeper was in a cold sweat and hurriedly responded.


    Gao Jia fell to the ground: "How can this happen? How can this happen?"


    She has obviously won the autonomy of marriage from her father, but now because of the anger of the Shen family, she still has to be pushed out for marriage. inside?


    She suddenly thought, why did she help Zhu Xiangxiang? Zhu Xiangxiang, a dying person, even if she enters the Shen family, what can she do other than block the mirror, but she has to sacrifice her marriage for her stupidity.


    Is it worth it?


    At this moment, Gao Jia couldn''t help regretting it.


    On the other end, Bai Weining returned to the Gao family''s old house after leaving the banquet, and unexpectedly received a call from Bo Lianye.


    "Are the rumors on the Internet true? Is Zhu Xiangxiang really Mr. Shen''s biological daughter?"


    "It''s absolutely true, Zhu Xiangxiang will never make her feel better, there will be a good show to watch next." Bai Weining smiled and gloated.


    Bo Lianye sighed: "The two are really destined, but Ning Ning, I heard that Mr. Shen is very fond of Mingjing. You are so obvious, aren''t you afraid of the Shen family''s revenge? You should pay more attention to safety. "


    "Ye Ye, you really think too much. I''m the cousin of the Gao family. What can the Shen family do to me? It''s a society ruled by law."


    But Bo Lianye''s words reminded her that if Mingjing didn''t have the favor of the Shen family, what else would there be?


    In Bai Weining''s impression, the Ran family was just a bunch of bandits, and they had no place at all. They couldn''t compare with the famous Chinese richest man like Shen Zhou, so she didn''t take the Ran family seriously at all.


    As for the Bo family, no one in Jiangzhou knew that she was Bo Yujiang''s daughter, Bo Yuxun''s niece, which proved that the Bo family did not want outsiders to know about her relationship with the Bo family.


    At this time, the hard voice of the helper came from outside the door: "Miss Biao, the old lady, please come downstairs."


    Bai Weining didn''t care, "Ye Ye, let''s talk later."


    Bai Weining hung up the phone and remembered that she forgot to ask about Qu Feitai''s current situation. Thinking that it would not be too late to ask again when she called next time, she pushed open the door and walked out.


    Jingzhou, thin lotus leaf hung up the phone and hooked her lips.


    She lived quite happily in Jiangzhou.


    "Miss, this is the chicken soup you boiled." The maid put the carefully packaged heat preservation bucket in front of the thin lotus leaf.


    Bo Lianye lifted the heat preservation bucket and said lightly, "Tell me to my mother, I will go to the hospital."


    The words signed and left.


    Qu Feitai has not woken up since the operation, and no one knows when he will wake up.


    Qu Lanting and the little girl from the Qu family are often guarded in the hospital, and Bo Lianye always visits the hospital during this time, so as to have a good impression in front of the Qu family.


    After this battle, she understood that nothing was more important than status.


    However, the flying platform can satisfy everything for her.


    A good match.


    There is a reason why he must be in the hidden corner of his heart that is not known to the public.

 Chapter 622

    Four hours later, the red light on the operating room door went out.


    Mao Nana stood up immediately and rushed to the door first.


    The chief surgeon came out. He was in his fifties, and the chief surgeon for Shen Zhou must not be an ordinary person. He was a top expert in kidney transplantation, and even his deputy for sutures was a leader in the industry.


    "The operation was a success, family members can rest assured, but..." The chief surgeon paused when he said this.


    Mao Nana immediately asked nervously, "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there something wrong with Shen Zhou''s body?"


    The doctor shook his head: "I reminded Mr. Shen before that, in fact, according to his physical condition, he is not eligible for kidney donation, but he insisted on doing so. Although the operation was successful, the risks in the future would be very high, and family members must be careful. Take care and come to the hospital regularly to check the kidney function."


    "Mr. Shen has been transferred to the general ward and observed for seven days. If there is no problem, he can be discharged..."


    Mao Nana saw Shen Zhou being pushed out by the nurse and rushed over immediately.


    The chief surgeon wanted to talk about Zhu Xiangxiang''s situation, but he couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Doctor, how is Zhu Xiangxiang?"


    The chief surgeon looked up, his eyes lit up, but he still remembered his occupation, coughed and said, "I have to focus on this for you, although the operation was successful, family members should not take it lightly, the six months after the operation are very important. a period of observation to ensure that rejection does not occur..."


    Ming Jing listened carefully, "Okay, I''ll note it down, doctor."


    The chief surgeon left in a hurry, and then Zhu Xiangxiang was pushed out by the nurse and sent to the ICU. After 24 hours of observation, he could be transferred to the general ward.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Zhu Xiangxiang woke up, it was already the evening of the second day.


    As the sun went down, the girl sitting by the window took a book and read it carefully with her head down. Her neck was slender and beautiful, and the pale golden rays of light draped over her body like the most beautiful brocade, which was as beautiful as a dream.


    In the silent ward, there was only the sound of the pages turning gently.


    Zhu Xiangxiang coughed lightly, and the girl who was reading closed the thick English book, got up and walked over.


    "Wake up, is there any discomfort?"


    The girl standing against the light, with gentle eyes like water, Zhu Xiangxiang''s brain was a little stunned. She didn''t know if it was because of the anesthesia remaining in her body. When she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse.


    "You... why are you here?"


    Ming Jing pressed the emergency bell on the bedside, "You call me auntie, and I will naturally take care of you."


    Zhu Xiangxiang pursed his lips, "Mingjing, I used to be obsessed with my mind, and I hurt you countless times. I owe you an apology. Can you forgive my ignorance in the past?"


    When the words fell, she looked at Ming Jing cautiously, her eyes full of hope.


    Ming Jing''s expression did not fluctuate from beginning to end, and said lightly: "If you talk too much, the wound will hurt."


    Sure enough, the next moment Zhu Xiangxiang felt a tear-like pain in his lower abdomen, and his face turned pale.


    The next moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the medical team began to check her physical condition.


    When all the dust settled, Ming Jing was nowhere to be seen in the ward.


    Zhu Xiangxiang was lying on the hospital bed with a secret smile on the corner of his mouth.


    God does not die, the kidney transplant was successful.


    After that, she still has a long time, not only the property of the Shen family, but also all the humiliation she has suffered in the past, she will ask for it back one by one.


    Now Mingjing is the treasure of the old man Shen, she should not be confronted with confrontation, she must plan well...


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, why do you want to take care of her yourself, hasn''t she hurt you enough?"


    Xiaohua pouted, very resentful.


    Ming Jing walked to the door of Shen Zhou''s ward and was about to push the door to enter when she heard voices coming from inside, turned and walked away.


    At the end of the corridor stood two tall men in black. Seeing Mingjing, she immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Miss."


    The bodyguard pushed open the door behind him, and a luxurious ward appeared in front of him.


    This is the top VIP ward in the hospital. At this moment, a loud shout came from the ward: "Get out."


    An apple rolls to the feet of the mirror.


    The man raised his head in a hurry, and when he saw the mirror, it was as if he saw a life-saving straw: "Miss..."


    Lin Feng''s serious injury did not heal, and Ye Jian was also injured to varying degrees. Now he is recuperating in this hospital, so Han Qiu was forced to stand up. Before, he just beat Ye Jian and ran errands. Surprise, but soon he can''t laugh anymore.


    Lord Xiao is not a good master to serve. These days he has been in a state of trepidation and thrilling. If this goes on, he will die prematurely.


    But the eldest lady is different. Who knows, the only one who can control Lord Xiao is the eldest lady in front of her.


    Mingjing picked up the apple on the ground and walked in: "Who messed with our Lord Xiao?"


    Seeing Mingjing, Ran Tengxiao restrained his hostility and glanced at Han Qiu. Han Qiu with a wink backed out and carefully closed the door.


    Ding Jing sat down on the sofa, picked up the fruit knife on the table, and slowly peeled the apple.


    Ran Tengxiao stared at her: "I haven''t had time to ask you these past two days, did you go to Nanzhou and bring back Akino?"


    He traced it for a long time, and finally found that Qiu Yelang was hiding in Nanzhou, but he was inconvenient to move now, otherwise he would definitely find this person himself.


    Mingjing cut open the apple with a knife, placed it in the fruit bowl, and handed it to Ran Tengxiao.


    "Eat some apples and put out the fire."


    Ran Tengxiao looked at her calm face and sighed helplessly. He opened the drawer, took out a stack of documents and handed it to her, "Look at it."


    Mingjing took it over, pulled out the chair, sat down and quietly looked at the information.


    She read it quickly, and after about five minutes, she closed the document and put it aside.


    "After the Qingming Festival, I''m going to go to Nanxi Island..."


    "No." Before Ming Jing finished speaking, he was strongly opposed by Ran Tengxiao.


    "It''s too dangerous over there, you can''t go."


    "First, the missing cargo ship of the Ran family, even if it is only a wreck, must be found. Second, Jiang Chunlan wants to see people in life, and corpses in death, and third..."


    Mingjing paused, "This mysterious organization is not simple. It has spread its tentacles into the country unknowingly. I must go and find out."


    The person who kidnapped Jiang Chunlan that night, although he wiped out all the monitoring, forgot that in this era of big data, everything can be traced. seconds of imagery, but that''s enough.


    Information technology personnel studied these three-second images for many days, and finally used the latest technology to discover the only clue that could reveal the identity of this person.


    There is a tattoo on the man''s wrist. After restoring it with technology, it is a pattern of three fire dragons rolled together, especially like a mysterious totem. If you look closely, the three fire dragons are like three letters, combined together.


    God, God.

 Chapter 623

    "Although there is no more information for the time being, it can be confirmed that this organization is very mysterious and dangerous. It is not yet certain whether it is an ally or an enemy of Jiang Chunlan. You go alone, I am not at ease."


    Ran Tengxiao said decisively, "I''ll go with you."


    "Recently, due to the disappearance of the cargo ship and the serious injury of Lin Feng, some hidden factors of instability within the group have emerged one after another. If you leave Jiangzhou at this time, who else will be in charge of the overall situation?"


    Ming Jing''s cold questioning made Ran Tengxiao stunned.


    Ming Jing was right, he is now the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Ran family. If he leaves Jiangzhou, the Ran family will be in complete chaos.


    But how could he just watch Ding Jing go deep into the tiger''s den.


    It seems that he must go to the ancient martial arts school.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, the big thing is bad, you can read the news." Zhu Shaodan ran into the house in a hurry.


    Lin Qingxiu frowned and scolded, "Your sister is resting upstairs. I woke her up and I''m not finished with you."


    "It''s not good to wake up." Zhu Shaodan muttered.


    Mingxin has not woken up since the car accident. After several examinations, there is no problem with his body, and the trauma is all healed. However, the strange thing is that Mingxin has not woken up, and the doctor is helpless about this. Heart received at home, spending a lot of money to equip monitoring equipment.


    Lin Qing glared at him.


    Zhu Shaodan quickly took out his mobile phone and showed her: "Something happened, Zhu Xiangxiang turned out to be Shen Zhou''s biological daughter."


    Lin Qing was stunned for a while, then sneered: "How is that possible?"


    However, when her eyes fell on the phone screen, her pupils shrank.


    She immediately grabbed her mobile phone, and the Internet was full of reports about it. The Shenzhou Group''s public relations department is very strong, and it can be said that it controls half of the media. How could such rumors be allowed to spread around the world.


    Can only prove that this is true.


    These days, Lin Qing declined all invitations from noble ladies, and took care of Mingxin at home with peace of mind, so she didn''t know what happened at the Shenzhou Group''s annual meeting the day before yesterday.


    That is Shen Zhou, the richest man in China, and his identity is not just a wealthy businessman, but there are deeper forces behind it. In any case, these are not comparable to a small wealthy family in the Zhu family.


    And now, Zhu Xiangxiang, a fake daughter who can''t be on the table, has become Shen Zhou''s biological daughter.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing felt suffocated for a while.


    Mingjing is still just Shen Zhou''s godsister. She knows that top-tier giants like the Shen family attach great importance to bloodlines. How can the Shen family still have a place for Mingjing?


    In just one year, their identities have been turned upside down.


    Fortunately, Mingjing is still the eldest lady of the Ran family, and the Ran family is not bad, and her reputation has been washed a bit recently.


    Just thinking of the things that Zhu Xiangxiang did, she fed the dog with all her heart, she felt dizzy, and hurriedly took out the mirror and took a pill for her.


    In the ear, Zhu Shaodan kept complaining: "She won''t seek revenge on us, will she? Back then, Mom, you kicked her out with your own hands. You acted so unfeeling, you didn''t show any sympathy. If the Shen family wanted to kill us, just squeeze her. It''s as easy as killing an ant..."


    "Shut up for me." Lin Qing scolded.


    Zhu Shaodan touched his nose shyly: "Only the Ran family can compete with the Shen family. I think we should hug Sister Mingjing''s thigh tightly, and invite her to dinner tonight..."


    Having said this, Zhu Shaodan suddenly widened his eyes: "Fuck, Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be here."


    At the gate, Ming Jing walked in calmly.


    Lin Qing stood up immediately, somewhat surprised: Der Spiegel? How did you come? "


    Hua Luo realized that there was something wrong with what he said, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "I''m here to give the old lady a pulse, and take a look at Senior Sister by the way."


    Lin Qing knew that the old lady was the one who came by the way, and that Ming Jing paid the most attention to her senior sister, but Lin Qing was very happy, and Ming Jing would not completely cut off contact with the Zhu family.


    Mingjing went to check the old lady''s pulse first. There was no major problem, just a little flatulence. This is a normal chronic disease of the elderly. Mingjing adjusted the meal list and went to the second floor.


    This is the original Zhu Xiangxiang''s room, and Lin Qing had it all renovated, so that no trace of Zhu Xiangxiang could be seen again.


    At this moment, there was a sleeping girl lying on the big princess bed.


    Ming Jing squinted her eyes, remembering that when she had not yet descended the mountain, Senior Sister was like this, as quiet as if she had fallen asleep, but she couldn''t wake up no matter what.


    At this moment, the soul in her body was Ye Zhen, but she still fell into a long slumber.


    "Mingjing, Mingxin, when will she wake up, she has suffered so much, and now she has to suffer like this, my poor daughter..." Lin Qing said and began to cry.


    She is really distressed.


    Ming Jing pinched her fingers and calculated, her eyebrows furrowed more and more deeply.


    In the dark, everything in the world is pulled by the rope of cause and effect. No one can see this rope, but it is already doomed.


    After Ye Zhen died, it was the fruit that took the body of Senior Sister She''s body.


    Ming Jing suddenly thought of something, she looked at Lin Qing who was wiping tears: "Do you know Ye Weixin and his wife?"


    Lin Qing looked blank: "Who?"


    Mingjing frowned. Before Mingxin was born, Ye Zhen had never been to Jiangzhou in the future. There could be no entanglement between the two. It could only be the previous generation.


    Lin Qing murmured, "Ye Weixin? Why does it sound so familiar?"


    "I remembered, he is..." Having said this, Lin Qing was suddenly stunned, and his face was a little pale.


    Ming Jing quietly waited for her answer.


    Lin Qing suddenly looked at Ming Jing: "Why did you ask him?"


    Ming Jing''s dark eyes are like bottomless pits, which can penetrate all thoughts. Lin Qing suddenly felt a little cold and tightened the cashmere shawl on his body.


    "Eighteen years ago, our business was doing well at that time, and we were jealous of our peers, so we made a bad hand on the supply of goods. At that time, your grandmother was not in good health, and your father..."


    Lin Qing''s face changed, and he quickly changed his name: "Zhu Wentao went to Jiangzhou to discuss cooperation, and I was the only one who could be in charge at that time. Negotiations."


    It''s been too long, and the memory is very vague, but Lin Qing always remembers that day, which can almost be said to be the biggest shame in her life. She has never mentioned it to anyone, not even Zhu Wentao.


    After negotiating with the source of goods, she bought a ticket back to Jiangzhou. At the station, her wallet and ticket mobile phone were stolen. At that time, the mobile phone was still an old-fashioned key machine, and she could only make calls and send text messages, but could not surf the Internet. She was five months pregnant at the time, and she was going crazy at the station. She could only ask the staff at the station. The staff saw that she was pregnant and called the police for her.


    At that time, she was in a panic, and when she saw two people on the side of the road sneakily looking at her, she immediately thought that they had stolen her purse, and went up to drag them to the theory and asked them to hand over things.


    "You''re crazy, I didn''t steal anything from you, don''t delay me on my way, I''m going to deliver the documents to my daughter. She is in high school in the next city, and her grades are good. If it''s too late, it will ruin her future. You can''t take this responsibility."


    At that time, Lin Qing was in a hurry. He was caught and he was not allowed to leave. He had to hand over his things. The woman was violent and beat her when she came up. She fainted at the time and was bleeding a lot. She was rushed to the hospital, and of course the couple was detained.


    Later, the police found out that her wallet was not stolen by the couple, but a gang that often commits crimes, and all her belongings were recovered.


    Lin Qing was in a hurry to go home and didn''t want to apologize, and met the couple at the station again, but this time they poured sulfuric acid on her.


    If passersby hadn''t acted bravely, she would have been disfigured at that time.


    "You bitch, ruined my daughter''s future. I, Ye Weixin, fought with you."


    She will always remember the hated look in the man''s eyes, which almost became her nightmare afterward. After she came back, she kept silent and never mentioned it to anyone. No one knew that she had ruined a girl''s future.


    Mingjing once heard Ye Zhen mention that her grades were good when she was a teenager, and her parents had high expectations for her. Later, in the year of her high school entrance examination, something happened that made her miss the senior high school entrance examination. Her attitude took a turn for the worse, and she gave up on herself.


    That''s why.


    Mingjing stared at Lin Qing quietly: "The sins you committed are yours to bear."


    Lin Qing''s heart skipped a beat, "You... what do you mean?"

 Chapter 624

    The cause and effect between Lin Qing and Ye Weixin was borne by the next generation, so after Ye Zhen died, she took away her sister''s body and had a second life.


    The cycle of cause and effect goes on and on, but Mingjing calculates that the cause and effect of Ye Zhen and the Zhu family will soon be broken.


    This may be related to Ye Zhen''s previous car accident, and the causal relationship has shifted.


    This is a good opportunity to bring my sister back.


    Lin Qing was still immersed in shock, she seemed to understand a little, but she didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Is it... Did I kill my biological daughter?"


    She couldn''t accept the result.


    Ming Jing didn''t answer her, looking at the girl sleeping on the bed, frowning in thought.


    If it is as Po Meng said, the soul of senior sister went to Jiuyou, which is different from the mortal world, and strangers cannot enter, and after death, the soul returns to Jiuyou, and usually people have three places to go in Jiuyou after death.


    There is a saying in the mundane world that good people go to heaven and bad people go to hell. This is true, but this heaven is not the heaven in the myth of Jesus, but through the Naihe Bridge and drinking Mengpo soup and turning into reincarnation. If you have done a lot in your lifetime If you do good things, you will invest in a wealthy family, and your life will be smooth, happy and stable. This is no better than heaven, but if you do bad things, you will be transferred to the animal realm.


    Please rest assured, your whole life is on the judge''s trial book, and the small and small matters during your lifetime are clearly recorded, and there will never be mistakes.


    And if you are a wicked person, and you can''t cleanse your sins even if you turn to the animal realm, you will be thrown into the hell of the Nine Netherworlds. There are eighteen levels, and you will be thrown into each level of hell according to the level of your sin. Suffer the torment and pain of hell.


    And the third type is the wandering souls who are forcibly prevented from entering the reincarnation due to accidents or strong obsessions. They wander in the Nine Nethers, wandering in the Forgotten River, they forget their names, their origins, and they do not wander day and night...


    Sister should be the third situation.


    Now that Ye Zhen has her own causal disk, her connection with senior sister is getting weaker and weaker, and she only needs a chance...


    Today is April 1st, and there are still three days before the Qingming Festival. There are only two times a year to enter Jiuyou, the first is the Qingming Festival, and the second is the ghost day, every July 15th.


    "Please take good care of Senior Sister''s body, Madam, and Senior Sister will wake up soon." Ming Jing left this sentence, turned and left Zhu''s house.


    "Buy a plane ticket to Jingzhou immediately." Ming Jing got into the car and said a word.


    Xiaohua was stunned for a while, but said nothing, and quickly opened the ticket purchase APP.


    On the way to the airport, I walked to the traffic light. When the light was green, the car followed the car in front and crossed the intersection. At this time, a red car suddenly rushed out on the other road and hit it.


    Xiaohua''s pupils shrank suddenly, she turned the steering wheel to the extreme, the tires rubbed against the ground and made a sharp sound, but even her superb driving skills still seemed powerless in the face of the approaching danger.


    A loud "bang" sounded like a thunder on the ground. The red car slammed into the black car. The black car moved out and hit a taxi that was about to turn, and it stopped when it hit the flower bed.


    All the vehicles at the intersection seemed to have pressed the pause button, and they all froze in place.


    Especially the few cars at the intersection that were lined up to cross the road, the drivers all broke out in a cold sweat.


    If it wasn''t for the driver of the black car, who slammed the steering wheel at the last minute and was hit by the red car, more than a dozen cars collided, and there was even a school bus behind him, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Everyone saw three smoking cars. They swallowed their saliva subconsciously. Someone shivered and took out their mobile phone and called 120: "Hey, is there the First Hospital? There was a car accident at the Jiangshan intersection..."


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw the black car''s front windshield being pried open, and a petite girl got out of the car, then turned around, knelt on the front cover of the car, and stretched out her hand into the car.


    Everyone can''t believe that in such a serious car accident, the people in the car were all right.


    This is incredible.


    But when I look at the brand of the black car, I immediately understand it. No wonder, the luxury car of 8 million units is mainly focused on safety. Good luck.


    If one survives, there will be future fortunes.


    Ming Jing bent down and got out. Xiao Hua saw a string of blood dripping from her forehead, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Miss, you are injured."


    The girl''s skin was astonishingly white as the red blood was more and more reflected.


    Ding Jing jumped off the front cover of the car and quickly walked to the front of the hit taxi. The body was severely deformed. The driver was lying on the steering wheel, silent.


    Ming Jing tore off the already deformed car door. Everyone was shocked by the strength of this slender girl. The car door was easily removed by her. What kind of strength was this?


    Mingjing checked the driver''s breath, determined that the man was still alive, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Save...Save me." The driver, a middle-aged man, stretched out his hand like a gossamer and grabbed Ming Jing''s hand tightly.


    "You must hold on, I will save you."


    Ding Jing saw a sticker of a family of three hanging on the front windshield of the car. The woman and the little girl in the photo were leaning on the man and smiling happily, but the photo was splattered with blood at the moment.


    Ming Jing frowned. At the moment of the car accident, the man''s chest hit the airbag, causing a fracture of the sternum, and the broken end of the fracture punctured the lungs, causing massive bleeding in the lungs. The situation is very critical, and the driver has fallen into hemorrhagic shock.


    Ming Jing pursed her lips. She calmly untied the driver''s seat belt, and carefully but quickly moved the person to the ground. More and more blood poured out of the driver''s mouth.


    "Xiaohua, bring my silver needle, it''s in the back seat." Mingjing stopped the bleeding with his hands and shouted loudly.


    Going to Zhu''s house today, just in case of an accident, she specially brought a silver needle, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    She was wearing a black skirt today, and the blood had already stained the hem of her skirt. She knelt on the ground, and her slender and white fingers were now covered with blood, which was shocking.


    She said loudly in the driver''s ear: "You can''t sleep, think about your wife and daughter, do you want your wife to be a widow and your daughter to lose her father?"


    The driver really had a little consciousness.


    Xiaohua limped over with the silver needle. She opened it and handed it to Mingjing. Mingjing twisted the silver needle with her left and right hands at the same time and plunged it into the man''s chest.


    "Let the nearest ambulance come as fast as possible."


    She concentrated all her mind on the silver needle, and before she knew it, more and more beads of sweat condensed on her forehead, mixed with blood and rolled down her white cheeks, leaving trails of blood on her snow-like skin.


    Xiaohua looked at Mingjing with distressed eyes, got up and walked over to drag the dying woman out of the red car.


    The woman lying on the ground breathing more and less, has a familiar face.


    Xiaohua clenched her fists and hated her eyes: "It turned out to be this old woman."

 Chapter 625

    Since the incident between Zhao Gan and Wan Heng, Ran Qing has gradually lost her prestige in the Ran family, and Ran Tengxiao has gradually emptied her power. Now she has become a complete waste.


    Not only that, her biological daughter Zhao Zhen was sent to prison by Ran Tengxiao herself because she offended Mingjing. She is a daughter who is even more proud than her. How can Ran Qing bear this breath? She must be cruel. Get revenge back.


    Everything changed after returning to Ran''s house from Mingjing, and she wanted to take revenge on this woman.


    So she waited patiently for many days, and finally let her find the opportunity.


    Even if they die together, she wants this woman to go to hell.


    There was a huge pain in her body, her consciousness became more and more blurred, and she felt someone drag her out of the car.


    She was shocked when she saw the disgusted look in the baby-faced girl''s eyes.


    Why is she safe and sound? Then the mirror is not...


    At this moment, intense unwillingness and despair invaded her brain, and she roared in despair: "No..."


    He tilted his head, sinking into the darkness.


    The moment Xiaohua saw that the driver of the accident was Ran Qing, she understood everything.


    Ran Qing once coveted the position of the head of the Ran family. She planned to seize power more than once, and even used the opportunity when Lord Xiao was away to rebel. She was stopped by Lord Xiao and the eldest lady.


    Unexpectedly, she was not honest at this point, and she actually thought of taking revenge on the eldest lady. Instead of hurting the eldest lady, she lost her own life.


    Deserved!


    However, she was also oversighted, and she didn''t even notice the little actions that Ran Qing was doing behind her back, which almost made the eldest miss into a dead end.


    Xiaohua contacted the bodyguards of the Ran family to deal with the scene quickly.


    The hand of Mingjing''s cash register suddenly stopped, she frowned, and suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    The girl''s snow-white face and the messy hair on the temples have a kind of broken beauty, and the blood on the corners of the mouth is meandering, dripping down the smooth chin.


    Xiaohua paled in shock: "Miss..."


    Ming Jing''s body swayed, but quickly stabilized, the hand that dropped the needle did not stop at all, and it was done in one go.


    When she put away the last silver needle, the whistle of an ambulance sounded in the distance, whistling from far to near.


    Ming Jing breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, and fell to the ground.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, in the distant Jingzhou, in the ICU ward.


    The man with the tube inserted all over his body lay there silently, and the smooth lines on the ECG monitoring device beside him indicated the man''s lifeline, like a pool of stagnant water, unable to withstand the waves.


    "Yuyou, this is the chicken soup that my sister boiled for several hours. It''s very fresh. Would you like to try it?"


    The thin lotus leaf held a bowl full of chicken soup and said softly to the little girl sitting on the chair playing the Rubik''s cube.


    The little girl frowned and said impatiently, "I don''t like chicken soup, it''s so greasy."


    Bo Lianye was not annoyed, "So that''s the case, then tell my sister what you like to eat, and my sister will cook it for you."


    "Are you annoying?" Qu Youran muttered, her fingers flipped over quickly, and soon a sixth-order Rubik''s cube was finished, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of the little girl''s mouth.


    When she looked up, she saw the thin lotus leaf blocking her face, her eyes rolled, and she said with a smile, "Sister, I want to eat the bean yellow and jujube mud cake from Dechanglou, can I?"


    Bo Lianye hurriedly got up: "Youyou wait here, my sister will buy it right away."


    Then he left in a hurry with his bag in hand.


    Qu Youran rolled her eyes, this annoying woman finally left.


    She was lying on the glass, looking at the man on the hospital bed full of tubes, her eyes were very sad.


    "Uncle, when will you wake up..."


    She suddenly screamed, rubbed her eyes, and then rubbed her eyes again. Qu Youran suddenly rushed out and said to the housekeeper who was guarding the door, "Uncle... Uncle''s fingers moved, I won''t see it wrong."


    The housekeeper was pleasantly surprised: "That''s great, I''ll call the doctor now."


    The words fell fast and went to the doctor on duty.


    Qu Youran immediately prepared to call Qu Lanting to report the good news. Qu Lanting couldn''t get through, so she called Qu Lanting''s secretary.


    "Miss, Mr. is participating in a very important meeting. I will keep the mobile phone. When the meeting is over, I will ask him to call you back immediately."


    Qu Youran hung up the phone in disappointment. At this time, the team of doctors on duty rushed into the ward and began to examine Qu Feitai''s body.


    Not long after, Lin Xuyang came out and called Bo Yuxun excitedly: "Doctor Bo, a miracle really happened..."


    When Bo Lianye returned from buying the cakes, he saw a lot of doctors in front of the ward, his heart skipped a beat, and he walked over quickly.


    Could it be that something happened to Qu Feitai?


    Qu Youran was so excited that she didn''t care that the woman in front of her was someone she hated, "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu finally woke up, that''s great..."


    Thin Lianye was stunned for a while, the corners of her mouth curled up, she walked over and took the little girl into her arms, giving her silent comfort.


    Her eyes penetrated the glass and looked into the ward.


    "If you don''t die, you will have good luck. The good fortune that belongs to your uncle has just begun."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Yuxun just received a call from Lin Xuyang, saying that Qu Feitai was about to wake up.


    After hanging for so long, my heart finally fell.


    This calamity, this child finally endured it.


    He was about to ask a few more questions, when he saw the sound of an ambulance at the entrance of the hospital lobby, followed by a man covered in blood being rushed to the direction of the emergency department.


    Bo Yuxun grabbed a little nurse: "What happened?"


    Bo Yuxun is very famous in the hospital. Almost no one knows him. The little nurse stammered, "Jiang... There was a car accident at the intersection of Jiangshan and three cars collided."


    For some reason, Bo Yuxun suddenly felt suffocated, he suddenly covered his chest, and his body shook.


    "Doctor Bo, are you okay?" the little nurse asked worriedly.


    Bo Yuxun shook his head: "I''m fine..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, another emergency trolley was pushed in. When he saw the girl lying on top, Bo Yuxun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he rushed over with a stride, and asked with split eyes, "How could it be Mingjing?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qu Feitai had a long, long dream. When he opened his eyes, he saw a young girl sitting beside the hospital bed.


    The girl rushed over in surprise, her clear eyes curled up, and at that moment, a familiar scene flashed in Qu Feitai''s mind.


    "You''re finally awake." The girl curled her lips, tears flashing in her eyes.


    "Who are you?" The hoarse voice was deep indifference.


    The smile on the girl''s face stopped abruptly, and the brewed tears hung embarrassingly on her cheeks. Her slender eyebrows were slightly frowned, as if she couldn''t understand what he said.


    After a while, she looked at the complete stranger in the man''s eyes and couldn''t believe it: "You...you really don''t remember who I am?"

 Chapter 626

    Bo Lianye and Qu Feitai grew up in the same courtyard when they were young. At that time, Qu Feitai showed arrogance in his bones and never said a word to her until Qu Feitai was kidnapped. , Later, the Qu family moved away, and when I heard his name again, he was a brilliant and talented star in the mouths of his classmates.


    She saw with her own eyes how the female classmates around her were madly infatuated with him. She could save money to chase his concerts and buy his albums without eating breakfast for a month. She also saw how they worked around the clock for He made the list to add to his popularity.


    In the past, Bo Lianye couldn''t understand the brain circuits of these girls. For the sake of a stranger, the other party doesn''t know you, so you are not brainless.


    But later, Mingjing participated in variety shows with him and became popular and gained such a high popularity on the Internet. Later, no matter how much others blacked her, there would always be a group of die-hard fans charging for her and unconditionally believing in her.


    Der Spiegel can, why can''t she?


    She is no worse than Spiegel.


    The young lady of the Qu family and the girlfriend of the superstar, she will be envied and envied by the whole world. This temptation is really too great.


    Before today, this goal would have been difficult to achieve, but now, the opportunity is in front of her.


    After confirming that Qu Feitai really lost her memory and not deliberately humiliating her, a gentle smile appeared on Bo Lianye''s face.


    "Lan Zhou, you finally woke up, that''s great."


    Qu Feitai frowned, his eyes wary: "How do you know my previous name?"


    "Not only do I know your previous name, but I also know that there is a scar on your left shoulder. It''s the scar you left when you fell from a tree when you were a child, but you probably have forgotten all about it now."


    Qu Feitai was very naughty when he was a child. He was very angry with Mr. Qu when he climbed the trees and fetched birds and went down to the river to catch fish. He lived in a large courtyard, could Bo Lianye know? Even if she didn''t know it, she heard her mother mention it later.


    "Who the hell are you?" Who knew that after hearing this, Qu Feitai did not relax, but asked coldly.


    I still remember my previous name, which seems to be targeted amnesia.


    Bo Lian Ye said calmly, "My name is Bo Lian Ye."


    "Bo?" Qu Feitai seemed to remember something, "Are you the granddaughter of Mrs. Bo?"


    Thin lotus leaf smiled and nodded.


    Qu Feitai rubbed his head, his expression a little grim because he was dazed, "Why am I in the hospital? What happened?"


    Thin Lianye squinted and tentatively said, "You...you really don''t remember anything?"


    Qu Feitai held his head, and the whole person fell into a huge panic. He seemed to have forgotten some important people and things.


    No matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember.


    Bo Lianye walked over quickly and said worriedly: "Lanzhou, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you..."


    "Go away." Qu Feitai suddenly pushed her away, his eyes gloomy: "Don''t call me Lanzhou."


    Bo Lianye was not annoyed and said patiently, "Then shall I call you Xiaofei? I''ll call the doctor."


    Qu Lanting rushed to the hospital immediately after the meeting. He heard about Qu Feitai''s amnesia from the doctor, and he was stunned.


    "Doctor, my brother injured his heart, why does he lose his memory?"


    "This..." The doctor pushed the black-framed eyes on the bridge of the nose: "We have done the most precise examination on the patient, and we have not found any bleeding or blood clots in his brain, but in medical theory, human The brain and the heart are connected. The heart controls blood and supplies the brain, and the blood is sufficient to fill the brain. Although the patient is rescued, the lack of blood supply to the brain for a long time may also cause temporary cranial nerve damage. It will cause functional impairments such as memory loss, and I have contacted experts in the Department of Neurology for consultation, and will give the best treatment plan for the patient''s condition."


    Qu Lanting pushed open the door of the ward, and Bo Lianye immediately stood up and said politely, "Uncle Qu."


    Qu Lanting nodded, "Excuse me."


    "No trouble, this is what I should do."


    Bo Lianye walked out, leaving the two brothers alone to get along.


    Qu Feitai sat on the hospital bed, motionless, his brows furrowed and stretched for a while.


    "Little Fei."


    Qu Feitai raised his head suddenly, hesitant: "Big brother?"


    Qu Lanting breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he hasn''t forgotten about his big brother.


    "It''s good to wake up." Qu Lanting reached out and wanted to touch his head, but Qu Feitai''s head tilted to the side, and Qu Lanting felt lonely.


    He couldn''t help but smile, "You boy is still the same as before."


    "Brother, why am I in the hospital?" Qu Feitai touched his heart: "Why don''t I know when I have a heart attack?"


    He''s still so young, he can''t possibly have a heart attack.


    "Have you really forgotten anything?"


    Qu Feitai stared at him with a pair of clear eyes: "What should I remember?"


    Qu Lanting''s eyes flickered slightly: "It''s nothing, just take care of your injury, don''t think too much about anything."


    "Uncle..." Qu Youran rushed from the door, "Uncle, you finally woke up, woo woo... I thought I would never see you again..."


    Qu Feitai looked at the little girl in front of him in surprise: "Little Youyou, have you grown so tall?"


    Qu Youran obviously hasn''t accepted her uncle''s amnesia: "Uncle, what are you kidding, don''t you always joke that I won''t grow taller in the future?"


    "By the way." Qu Youran slapped her head suddenly, "I forgot to tell Sister Mingjing, if Sister Mingjing knew you were awake, she would be very happy..."


    Qu Feitai was stunned for a while, and murmured, "Der Spiegel?"


    Only then did Qu Youran realize something was wrong, "No way, uncle, you won''t forget Sister Mingjing, you''ve even died for her..."


    "Yuyou." Qu Lanting interrupted Qu Youran, "Don''t disturb your uncle''s rest, come out with me."


    When the words fell, he came over and took Qu Youran out with a confused expression.


    "Der Jing... Ming Jing..." Qu Feitai repeatedly chewed the name between his lips and teeth. He must have heard it somewhere. When he even called this name, he would have a heart-wrenching feeling, as if there was something in his heart. The wound started to ache again.


    He hugged his head and fell on the hospital bed, his brain was like an intertwined chaos, he was walking alone in the mist, unable to see the way forward.


    The fragments of those memories are scattered in all directions, and his whole person seems to be torn into countless fragments, like leaves in the autumn wind, being blown to the scattered four directions.

 Chapter 627

    Der Spiegel was diagnosed with a mild rupture of the spleen, and was in acute shock due to secondary bleeding due to his full concentration on the needle.


    The doctors and nurses in the emergency department saw that Dr. Bo, who had always been calm and calm, was in a state of turmoil. Everyone had never seen such a nervous and panicked side of him, and they were all shocked for a while.


    Even the upper class in Jiangzhou has never heard of the Bo family''s recognition of relatives, let alone these ordinary people. These people don''t even understand Bo Yuxun''s background. They only know that he is the young master of a big family in Jingzhou, and other ordinary people. There is simply no position to understand.


    Therefore, everyone does not know the relationship between Bo Yuxun and Ming Jing, so the boring masses always like to cast a romantic coat on this relationship, euphemistically calling it love.


    Looking at the eyes of the two, it became a little more ambiguous.


    Bo Yuxun determined that Mingjing was only slightly bleeding from the spleen. After stabilizing his condition, he walked out of the ward and asked with a gloomy face, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s Ran Qing, she''s a lunatic, she wants to kill the young lady, this time I was negligent, please rest assured Doctor Bo, there will be no second time."


    Bo Yuxun frowned, and it was the Ran family''s civil unrest.


    The people of the Ran family are all desperate lunatics. After Mingjing''s injury is stabilized, he must take her back to Jingzhou and make a clean relationship with the Ran family.


    "Doctor Bo." The emergency doctor came out: "The other two injured were sent, although the male injured was bleeding heavily, but he was more fortunate. Maybe he was delivered in time and saved a life."


    Xiaohua breathed a sigh of relief. The taxi driver was rescued. The lady should be very happy to hear the news.


    "The other female driver who caused the accident..." The doctor paused when he said this. "She is not so lucky. Please inform her family and prepare for the funeral."


    Bo Yuxun''s expression showed no pity, and such a person should not be pity to die.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman hurried over with a seven- or eight-year-old girl: "Where''s my husband? How is he now?"


    The woman''s face was pale and haggard, and her eyes were filled with worry and panic. The little girl obediently pulled the corner of the woman''s clothes, looking cowardly, her eyes were full of water mist, but she held on to keep the tears from falling. distressed.


    As a doctor, Bo Yuxun is used to seeing the joys and sorrows of this world. When facing this mother and daughter at this moment, he still has a feeling of rejoicing, rejoicing that as a doctor, he is doing the work of saving lives and helping the wounded.


    "Are you Zhang Qimin''s family?" Bo Yuxun''s attitude was very mild.


    The woman nodded heavily: "Yes, we are, my husband... is he okay?" The woman asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine, he''s out of danger." Bo Yuxun''s steady voice easily calmed the anxiety and fear in people''s hearts.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, slumped on the ground, and couldn''t hold back anymore and started crying.


    The little girl first comforted her mother, then plucked up her courage to walk in front of Bo Yuxun, and said seriously, "Uncle doctor, thank you for saving my father and our family, and I will be a doctor as powerful as you in the future. "


    Bo Yuxun squatted down and smiled and patted the little girl''s head: "Okay, uncle will wait for you to take your uncle''s postgraduate exam later."


    "I certainly will."


    Xiaohua watched this scene and suddenly understood Miss.


    If the young lady hadn''t turned the tide today, I''m afraid there would be another broken family today, which would indirectly change the fate of a little girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ming Jing woke up slowly, saw Xiao Hua sitting in front of the hospital bed, opened her mouth, but Xiao Hua opened her mouth one step ahead of her.


    "The taxi driver is fine and out of danger. All his medical and nursing expenses will be funded by the Ran family, so you can rest assured."


    Ming Jing''s eyes were curved, and she could see that she was very happy.


    Xiaohua looked at the pale girl and fell into a daze.


    Ming Jing was about to take off the needle when a stern voice came: "What are you doing?"


    Bo Yuxun walked in from outside the ward with a thermos bottle in his hand.


    Ming Jing immediately withdrew her hand, like a child whose parents found out that she was playing a prank, she looked very well-behaved.


    "Uncle, I have a very important matter to go to Jingzhou, can I..."


    "No." Bo Yuxun cut her off decisively.


    While pouring a glass of boiling water, he scolded: "Do you know that you have just had a car accident, a slight rupture of your spleen, do you know that if it is more serious, you will die, you lie down on the hospital bed for me, this half month is everywhere. can not go."


    Although the tone was severe, there was an unconcealed worry between the lines.


    Der Spiegel hung his head like a child who did something wrong.


    Bo Yuxun felt that his tone seemed to be heavier, he coughed, poured the cold water from the cold kettle into the hot water, mixed it with each other, and the water temperature became normal.


    He put the water glass in Mingjing''s hand: "Uncle is also for your own good. You are still young, so you can''t leave the root of the disease in your body, or you will suffer in the future."


    "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    Bo Yuxun looked at Ming Jing''s expression, "Xiao Fei is awake."


    Mingjing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she said lightly, "I finally woke up."


    When he was on the phone with Lin Xuyang, he saw Mingjing being pushed in, and hung up the phone in a hurry until he called Lin Xuyang again just now.


    "Although people are awake, but..."


    Bo Yuxun shook his head and pointed to his head: "He seems to have some problems here."


    Ming Jing frowned: "What''s going on?"


    "According to the doctor''s observation and analysis, his memory was stuck three years ago. I have contacted Professor Brin. He has made great achievements in the field of neurology. There is always a way to cure Xiaofei''s amnesia. You Don''t think about it too much, take good care of your injuries, Xiaofei has me to take care of."


    Qu Feitai saved Ming Jing''s life, and the Bo family owed him something, but Bo Yuxun didn''t like the two of them. When Ran Bowen died, only Jiang Yu and Qu Feitai were at the scene. After that, Jiang Yu was injured and disappeared. , Although she did not immediately kill her, the shot also caused her to suffer.


    No fourth person knew what happened at the scene back then, and Ran Bowen died without proof.


    Sooner or later, he will know the truth of that year from Qu Feitai''s mouth.


    Ming Jing closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Bo Yuxun stayed by the hospital bed for a while. There was a patient who needed consultation from the department. Bo Yuxun told Xiaohua a few words and left.


    Bo Yuxun left on the front foot, and Mingjing opened his eyes on the back foot, pulled out the needle and got out of bed.


    "Miss, Dr. Bo knows that he will be angry that you don''t take your own body seriously. It doesn''t matter if you go to Jingzhou a few days later, your body is the most important."


    "I know my own body very well, and I''ll be fine."


    Ding Jing changed out of the hospital gown, put on a mask and a peaked cap, walked out of the ward in a low-key manner, and got into the car going to the airport.

 Chapter 628

    "Xiaofei, you really don''t know me anymore?" Huang Chao was very worried, why did Xiaofei lose his memory?


    The young man put on a blanket and sat in front of the window blankly. Hearing this, he turned his head and glanced at him mechanically.


    When will you pay me the money you owe me? "


    Huang Chao''s whole body cracked, "You don''t have amnesia in your relationship? Are you bluffing me? And when did I owe you money?"


    "Some time ago, one of your high school classmates came to ask you to invest in some money fund of his. When your brain became hot, you put your hard-earned wife''s money into it, and asked me to borrow 200,000 yuan. In the end, all the money was lost, even though you are My agent, but let''s settle the account."


    Xu Shi hasn''t seen the sun for a long time, and the juvenile''s skin has a morbid pallor, which adds a bit of weakness to his handsome eyebrows, and his chin is covered with cyan stubble, decadent and sexy.


    "Didn''t I pay you back the money long ago? You tell me now that you want to take the opportunity to corrupt me, I tell you I''m not stupid and so on..."


    Huang Chao suddenly realized that something was wrong, "This is all three years ago, how do you remember it so clearly?"


    The young Jianmei frowned: "What three years ago? Huang Chao, let me tell you, don''t think about defaulting on your debt, I will remember it for you."


    Looking at the young man''s sworn appearance, Huang Chao thought that he had recovered well from his injury. He even found out the old accounts for him, and it seemed that he was all right.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t break the bill. When you are discharged from the hospital, I will pay you back what I owe you, my eldest young master."


    Qu Feitai nodded and said solemnly: "It''s only right and proper to pay off debts. By the way, how did I get injured, why can''t I remember anything?"


    Huang Chao was stunned: "No way, you even forgot Miss Mingjing? You''re blocking her..."


    "Mr. Huang." A sudden voice interrupted Huang Chao''s words.


    Huang Chao turned around, and a girl in a long white dress walked in, with long hair and a shawl, with a delicate face and elegant temperament. At that moment, Huang Chao thought it was a mirror.


    When someone came closer and saw the face clearly, he woke up.


    Beautiful is beautiful, but it is far worse than the mirror.


    "Who are you?" Huang Chao was sure that he had never seen her before, so he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Qu Feitai.


    It can''t be Xiao Fei''s peach blossom debt.


    "Why are you here again?" Qu Feitai''s tone was very impatient.


    "Hello, I''m Bo Lianye, Xiaofei''s..." Bo Lianye smiled: "We two are family friends. Uncle Qu has been very busy recently. I''m taking care of Xiaofei in the hospital temporarily."


    Huang Chao said quickly, "Hello, Miss Bo, I''m Xiaofei''s manager Huang Chao. You can call me Xiao Huang. It''s too polite to call me Mr. Huang."


    It turned out to be Xiao Fei''s childhood sweetheart, and he was a family friend with the Qu family, and his family background must not be simple.


    Thin lotus leaf put the heat preservation bucket in his hand on the table and opened it: "The doctor said that you can only eat some liquid food these days, I boiled some lean meat porridge, and added a few Chinese medicines, lean meat It was broken with a blender and boiled for more than three hours, which is easy to digest and absorb.¡±


    As soon as the lid was opened, the fragrance instantly wafted across the entire ward, hooking out Huang Chao''s greed.


    "If Mr. Huang doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give you this bowl. It''s time for dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner later. This bowl of porridge will be used to pad your stomach first."


    Huang Chao took it with some flattery: "It seems that I am lucky today."


    Bo Lianye walked to Qu Feitai with a bowl, and said softly, "You haven''t eaten since you woke up. After a long time, your body can''t hold it, so drink some porridge to warm your stomach."


    Hua Luo scooped up a spoonful of porridge and handed it to Qu Feitai''s mouth.


    Outside the door of the ward, Xiaohua''s fists hardened, "Why is this woman joining in the fun? How could she be courteous in front of Master Qu?"


    When the words fall, he will push open the door of the ward and enter the teacher to ask his guilt.


    "Xiaohua." Mingjing stopped her, finally glanced at Qu Feitai in the ward, and turned to leave.


    "Miss, why don''t you go in? Master Qu has lost his memory now. What should he do if he forgot you and took Bo Lianye as you?"


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine too."


    Mingjing walked into the elevator, "Fate chose to make him forget me, it was helping him, otherwise..."


    Ming Jing smiled: "He will die."


    She will not let the tragedy repeat itself, which is the best ending for Qu Feitai.


    "But..." Xiaohua looked unwilling.


    "Even if Young Master Qu forgets you, there''s nothing to do with the thin lotus leaf. Didn''t she take advantage of the fire?"


    What kind of identity does Master Qu have? Except for her young lady, no woman deserves it. Thin lotus leaf abacus is very good.


    "Everyone has their own lives, let''s go."


    Mingjing stepped out of the elevator, and Xiaohua followed and asked, "Where are we going next?"


    She thought that Miss came to Jingzhou in such a hurry to watch Qu Feitai, but she thought too much.


    "Xiangguo Temple."


    _


    Qu Feitai stared at her quietly, that look made the bottom of Bo Lianye''s heart quiver, she kept smiling: "What''s wrong?"


    "Did I tell you not to appear in front of me?" Qu Feitai said coldly.


    "This porridge is really delicious, Miss Bo is really ingenious..." Huang Chao was drinking happily, and when he heard Qu Feitai''s words, he almost choked on the porridge he drank.


    This master has amnesia, how can he still have this temperament, and he doesn''t pity Xiangxiyu at all.


    Bo Lianye put down the bowl and smiled slightly, "Xiao Fei, Uncle Qu is very busy and doesn''t have time to take care of you personally, he entrusted me to take care of you, the most important thing for you now is to heal your wounds, then you can stay away from me as much as you want, Are you listening?"


    "Don''t talk about my elder brother." Qu Feitai''s stern face was cold, and his eyes were staring at the garden outside the window.


    "I have a nurse to take care of me. I don''t need to be sorry, Miss. Please leave now."


    The smile on Bo Lianye''s face couldn''t be maintained anymore. She took care of him personally, but in exchange for his merciless reprimand, at this moment, it seemed that even her dignity had been trampled under his feet.


    "Also." Qu Feitai''s expression became even colder.


    "White is not for you."


    This time, Bo Lianye''s face can be said to be as black as the bottom of a pot. She wondered if Qu Feitai was pretending to have amnesia, and deliberately satirized her here.


    Huang Chao almost choked, Xiao Fei is like a straight man of steel, which girl doesn''t cry and run away.


    Besides, why does he still care what color the girls wear? I live in the Pacific Ocean, the tube is so wide.


    No... Huang Chao looked at the thin lotus leaf again, and he almost admitted that he was wrong just now, the memory loss of Xiaofei is pretending.


    That''s right, he will never forget the song called Bai Yi that he wrote by himself. After all, it was rated by music critics as the most classic and the most sincere and full of emotion among all Qu Feitai''s works.


    Qu Feitai''s eyes swept out of the window inadvertently, but suddenly he stood up, turned around and ran out of the door, ignoring the pale lotus leaf.

 Chapter 629

    "What are you doing, Xiaofei?" Huang Chao saw that Qu Feitai suddenly flew away and chased after him subconsciously. "


    At the door of the ward, there were security personnel sent by Qu Lanting. Seeing Qu Feitai running out of the ward, they stopped him immediately.


    "Third young master, Mr. instructed, you can''t leave the ward..."


    "Go away." The pale and handsome young man indifferently pushed aside the bodyguard blocking the road. The bodyguard was afraid of hurting the other party in the slightest, so he immediately took a step back and watched the young man leave.


    The two looked at each other and immediately followed.


    Bo Lianye chased after him with a sullen face, and saw Qu Feitai running into the elevator, shutting the bodyguard and Huang Chao outside the elevator door.


    Thin Lianye, Huang Chao and two other bodyguards entered another elevator.


    Before entering the elevator, Bo Lianye saw several nurses whispering together, as well as visiting relatives and friends with surprised faces.


    "Am I dazzled? Is that person who just ran past me, Qu Feitai?"


    "Isn''t there a rumor about Qu Feitai''s?" The person who spoke was very secretive, "I didn''t expect to be hospitalized, and I don''t know what the disease is."


    The nurses on this floor also knew for the first time that Qu Feitai lived in the most mysterious VIP top ward. Even the dean of that ward dared not live in that ward. Although everyone was shocked by the appearance of Qu Feitai, more eyes were on it. It fell on the girl who was chasing after him.


    The nurses on this floor were a little familiar to her, but she never expected that she would come to take care of Qu Feitai. No matter what, the enthusiasm of the public for gossip could not be extinguished, especially for top stars like Qu Feitai.


    Being able to personally take care of Qu Feitai during his illness, the relationship with Qu Feitai must not be easy.


    Bo Lianye saw that someone raised the mobile phone in her direction, her eyes flashed slightly, she raised her hand and landed on her temples, brushing a strand of broken hair behind her ear, leaving everyone a soft and elegant silhouette.


    "Crack," at the moment when the flash went off, the shadow came under the hood.


    "Miss Bo, I''m offended." Huang Chao covered the thin lotus leaf with his coat and took her into the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, Huang Chao put away his coat, took out a mask from his pocket, and handed it to Thin Lotus Leaf.


    "Sorry, Miss Bo, you also know Xiao Fei''s identity. If you are seen by those paparazzi, your peaceful life will probably be disrupted. It''s better to wear a mask to be safe, right?"


    Huang Chao''s eyes have some profound meaning.


    He is not stupid, he has seen Xiaofei''s attitude towards this Miss Bo just now, and it is absolutely impossible to have an affair with Xiaofei.


    Some things should be shot dead in the cradle in the first place.


    Thin lotus leaf squinted and took the mask with a stiff face.


    "Mr. Huang is thoughtful. With Xiaofei having an agent like you, Uncle Qu and I are relieved."


    "After all, Xiaofei''s status is special. It''s really troublesome for his fans to be cruel. I did this for the good of Miss Bo. I hope Miss Bo will forgive me."


    The thin lotus leaf skin smiled but the flesh did not smile, and the drooping eyelashes perfectly concealed the coldness in the bottom of her eyes.


    Although Bo Lianye doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, she also knows how unreasonable those top fans are. There are scandals about idols. They will only feel sorry for their brother, and then pile all the most vicious words in the world on the people of the scandal.


    With Qu Feitai''s top status, fans will only be more brutal and unreasonable.


    However, Mingjing was the accident. Since she and Qu Feitai participated in a variety show together, the scandal between the two has become more and more intense. She has long been torn apart by Qu Feitai''s fans.


    But now, she is invincible in the online public opinion. Qu Feitai''s fans affectionately call her "sister-in-law", "brother-in-law" and "daughter-in-law", as if Qu Feitai could marry her, it would be smoke from the ancestral grave, entertainment No one in the circle will feel that something is wrong, and some people think that Qu Fei has climbed high, and this kind of public opinion occupies the mainstream.


    Why is she so lucky, and she is the trouble...


    Thin Lotus Leaf''s clenched fist slowly loosened, and she put the mask on her face, revealing only a pair of curved eyes.


    In another elevator, the elevator door opened, and in an instant the hustle and bustle of the whole world rushed towards him. The boy subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes and walked through the crowd, his steps hurriedly.


    He ran into the garden, surrounded by people coming and going, including patients who came out for a walk, doctors and nurses hurried to the department, and children chasing after him.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the flowers are in full bloom and swaying, everything is so beautiful.


    The young man was breathing rapidly, and the intense running made the wound on his chest hurt again, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He anxiously looked for the back.


    A beautiful figure appeared in the crowd. The beauty was wearing a long white dress, and the wind blew her skirt when she walked, giving her a unique style.


    The teenager chased after him subconsciously, grabbed Liren''s arm, and turned the person around to face him with a forced overbearing sense.


    The moment the woman turned around, the boy''s breathing suddenly became a little faster, and an indescribable emotion attacked him. He couldn''t tell whether it was nervous or panic.


    The woman''s face was full of impatience, but when she was about to curse, she saw the person in front of her and suddenly covered her mouth, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Immediately, a harsh scream broke out from the woman''s mouth, "You... are you Qu Feitai? I''m not dreaming, right?"


    The words fell violently and twisted her thigh, and the pain made her even more excited.


    "It''s not a dream, you are really Qu Feitai, ah..."


    The woman''s scream almost wanted to pierce the sky.


    The moment Qu Feitai saw the woman''s face, the light in his eyes went out little by little, until the silence was completely gone.


    He lowered his arms weakly, took a step back, and murmured, "No..."


    The sky was shining brightly, dyeing half of the sky red, like bright red blood, reflected in the boy''s eyes.


    "It''s Qu Feitai..."


    In an instant, this small garden boiled over because of these four words, and it was passed on from ten to ten. In the blink of an eye, countless people rushed to the young man with excitement and surrounded him.


    He is like a god, surrounded by devout believers.


    The flashing lights came one after another, absorbing the youth''s paleness and weakness, fear and confusion, all in one.


    He is the Qu Feitai that the public is familiar with, but at this moment, it makes the public feel extremely unfamiliar.


    "Let let, let let..." Huang Chao and the bodyguards squeezed into the crowd with difficulty, trying their best to isolate Qu Feitai from the crowd, but the strength of the three was only a drop in the bucket, and they couldn''t resist more and more people pouring in Come.


    "Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei, please wake up a little bit, you won''t forget that you are a top star, these people are too crazy..."


    Qu Feitai swayed in the center of the crowd like fallen leaves drifting with the flow, and he twisted his pale eyebrows.


    "¡­who is she¡­¡­?"


    Qu Feitai suddenly held his head in his hands, and a painful question came out of his throat.

 Chapter 630

    Xiangliu Town is full of hawkers who set up stalls, some selling snacks, some handicrafts, and some selling incense sticks and burning paper.


    There was no traffic on the street at all, Xiaohua reluctantly parked the car under a big locust tree at the head of the town, and walked into the lively gathering with Mingjing.


    Xiangliu Town is the only road leading to Xiangguo Temple. As the name suggests, willows are planted on both sides of the road connecting Xiangliu Town and Xiangguo Temple. At this moment, under the warm spring breeze, the willow branches dance with the wind.


    The majestic golden dome of Xiangguo Temple is located on the 999 steps. All believers who go to worship should walk up the 999 steps alone to show their sincerity. This step is also called the prayer ladder. .


    At the moment above the stairs, there are dense figures, looking from a distance, like a moving dark cloud.


    Xiaohua was surprised: "Why are there so many people?"


    Ming Jing brushed the hem of her skirt and walked up the stairs: "Today is the first day of the new year."


    On the 15th day of the first day, the incense will only be more prosperous, not to mention the first ancient temple like Xiangguo Temple.


    Xiaohua hurriedly followed. The nine hundred and ninety-nine steps didn''t look too high, but it was life-threatening to climb up. There was a heightened barrier between the steps, and it was extremely difficult to climb up. Khan, the pilgrims beside him were also tired and panting, and he was gasping for breath.


    Only Mingjing, every step he took up seemed so relaxed, with a leisurely expression and a calm walk, completely different from the style of the people around him, and easily left everyone behind.


    The girl was wearing a long white dress today. The skirt reached her ankles. The silver lotus pattern on the skirt was very beautiful under the sun.


    The slender back is naturally straight, like the arrogant cold plum in the wind and snow, with a clear and arrogant appearance.


    In the shadow of the back that was crawling up, the girl''s figure was particularly striking, and the amazing eyes of the people around her frequently fell on her, but before anyone could see her face clearly, there was nothing but swaying in their eyes. the silver wave.


    "Mother-in-law, be careful." With the help of the girl, the old woman with inconvenient legs avoided an accident.


    She thanked her in surprise: "I''m getting older, and my legs and feet are inconvenient."


    "There are special monks in the temple who receive the elderly and children in the town, and enter the temple through another passage. Why don''t you go?"


    The old woman took out the veil and wiped the sweat on her forehead, "My grandson is seriously ill. The doctor said that the operation risk is very high, and the operation will be performed tomorrow. People say that the Bodhisattva in Xiangguo Temple is the most effective. The Bodhisattva will feel my sincerity, and I hope the Bodhisattva will bless my grandson with a smooth operation."


    Ming Jing supported her and walked through the last stairs, and the simple and heavy door of Xiangguo Temple appeared in front of her.


    Surprise burst out from the turbid eyes of the old woman, and she folded her hands and bowed: "Amitabha, finally arrived."


    "What are you asking for, girl? Marriage?"


    Who doesn''t want to come to Xiangguo Temple?


    Ming Jing said warmly: "My sister has a strange disease, I hope my sister wakes up soon."


    "Girl, I think you have a good face, God bless you, your sister will be fine."


    The incense in the temple is flourishing, pilgrims flock in an endless stream, and the sound of chanting sutras in the Mahavira Hall is faintly floating in the heaven and earth, soothing the restlessness and anxiety of the believers who come.


    Seeing that Ming Jing was young, the old lady definitely didn''t know how to burn incense, so she took out the incense that she had prepared earlier, gave some to Ming Jing, and taught her hand by hand.


    Mingjing knelt on the futon with the old woman, and on top of her head was the body of Guanyin Bodhisattva, looking at the world with compassionate eyes.


    Ming Jing closed his eyes and prayed silently in his heart, then got up with the old woman and inserted the incense into the incense burner.


    There was a table next to the main hall. A middle-aged monk sat behind the table and unsigned. Ming Jing walked past the table. The old monk narrowed his eyes and said, "Donor, please stay."


    There were people coming and going in the hall, but no one dared to make a noise, so the surroundings seemed extraordinarily quiet.


    As soon as the monk finished speaking, all the people around him turned their eyes on Ming Jing.


    Ming Jing turned around and said with a smile, "What''s the matter with Master?"


    The monk glanced at it inadvertently, but when he saw the girl''s face clearly, the palm fan in his hand fell to the ground.


    "You...you actually..."


    Excited, he suddenly stopped talking, looked at Ming Jing''s face deeply, and took the lottery box on the side, "The face of the donor is rare in the world. He is a person of great virtue and great blessing, but I see the cumulus clouds between the donor''s eyebrows. There seems to be something bothering me recently, why don''t I draw a lottery to clear the way for the donor."


    Ming Jing shook the bamboo tube, and the monk kept staring at her face. If he hadn''t known that he was a prestigious monk in Xiangguo Temple, everyone would have thought he was a wretched man who coveted beauty.


    A bamboo skewer fell from the bamboo tube and fell on the table.


    The monk picked up the bamboo stick and shook his head: "It''s an empty stick, whether it''s the past or the future of the donor, I can''t see clearly..."


    It is not that the cultivation base is not enough, but that the qualifications are not enough.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the door, and a young and handsome monk came over, followed by two little novices. Wherever he passed, the crowd retreated one after another, and people looked at him with pious respect and enthusiasm. worship.


    "Master Ming Deng..."


    The monk walked in front of Mingjing, and first nodded to the monk behind the table, "Uncle Kujing."


    Then, when facing Mingjing, he put his hands together and said in an extremely calm voice, "Junior sister has come from a long way, and Master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    There was a sigh of relief from the surroundings. This young master, Ming Deng, was the direct disciple of Master Ku Rong, who chaired the Xiangguo Temple. He had a very high prestige among the younger generation.


    Xiangguo Temple was a royal monastery in ancient times, and each chairperson was a great master of protecting the country, who was in charge of protecting the country. During the Yue Dynasty, Buddhism flourished. According to incomplete statistics, thirteen clan members became monks in the Yue Dynasty. , Even the princesses and concubines have many records of monks.


    Therefore, Huguo Temple has a unique and lofty position in history. Even in modern times, its status has continued unabated, and it has even gained a reputation among the people because of the multiplication of its followers.


    In particular, the current host of Huguo Temple, Master Ku Rong, is a real eminent monk.


    People have never seen the real Buddha, and in their minds, Master Kurong is the incarnation of the Buddha.


    And Master Ku Rong''s direct disciple, Ming Deng, is also an unattainable existence in people''s hearts.


    Now, seeing that he was actually kind to a girl, called her junior sister, and mentioned that the rumored Master Ku Rong was waiting for her, it was simply incredible.


    What is this girl''s identity?

 Chapter 631

    After Qu Feitai appeared in the hospital, it caused a huge response on the Internet. The Weibo server was paralyzed several times, and the programmer had to work overtime to repair it.


    At the same time, the moths, who had been anxious for nearly a month, jumped up and down one by one, as if it were a New Year''s Eve, excited to set off a few hexagrams of firecrackers.


    After a night of fermentation, all parties on the Internet were turbulent, and everyone realized that the man who controlled half of the entertainment industry, he was back.


    In the short video screenshot, Qu Feitai''s state is in line with a patient, and wearing a large hospital gown can''t hide his tall figure. He has lost too much weight, and his slender limbs are more prominent, which is inexplicably distressing.


    ¡ª¡ªI feel sorry for Xiaofei, what a big crime this is, I burst into tears.


    -Is this in the hospital? I don''t think Xiaofei''s condition is very good. His eyes look very strange to me. Xiaofei in my memory is not like this.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is rumored that Xiaofei is trying to block someone''s gun. I know people in the hospital, and I found out after inquiring that Xiaofei almost died. That woman has not shown up until now. Is she worthy of Xiaofei?


    ¡ª¡ªThe sunspot from the stinky ditch upstairs, don¡¯t hide in the dark and see no light, Xiaofei is free no matter what he does, what we have to do as fans is to support all his decisions, don¡¯t rise to the point of innocence The person @qufeitai anti-black support will deal with it.


    - who is someone? It''s not what I think it is, is it? When Xiao Fei met her, he really suffered from blood mold for eight lifetimes.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaofei suffered too much damage this time. We must protect Xiaofei. The first step is to stay away from that woman...


    ¡ª¡ªMy family saw what I found [picture]


    When the picture is clicked, it is a photo with some blurred pixels. The photo is a silhouette of a young woman wearing a white dress. In the afterglow of the sunset, she is gentle and quiet.


    The moths got PTSD in white, and the comment area was mourning.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, so she really appeared? Assuming she has a conscience.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy don''t I think it''s not like her, at most it''s a high imitation version, far from myself.


    The ID that sent the picture waited for the picture to become a hot search before replying - you all misunderstood the family, this is not the person you think, he is Qu Feitai''s childhood sweetheart, a high school in Jingzhou The eldest lady of the door, how can you compare to the daughter of a bandit chief? Pure moon landing touched porcelain.


    During Xiaofei''s hospitalization, the eldest lady took care of her tirelessly, delivered water and medicine, without a single complaint, can that woman do it? She didn''t even go to the hospital, don''t put gold on her face, she is not worthy of Xiaofei at all, I now suspect that Xiaofei''s white clothes is this green plum at all. , I see who is embarrassed when I meet the Lord.


    In addition, this ID specially circled the ID that published the comments on the high imitation version, and replied, "Look at the stand-in literature, and also the high imitation version. This is the biggest insult to Xiaofei''s green plum."


    Qufeitai''s popularity is already high. In less than ten minutes, several entries of #qufeitaiÇà÷#qufeitaibaiyi#qufeitai avatar literature rushed to the hot search list one after another, and hit the top of the list at a very fast speed.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the end, it was just a stand-in? Where do you put some lady''s face? If I were her, I would find a piece of tofu and kill me now.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat eldest lady, the daughter of a murderer, the higher everyone praises her, the more miserable she falls. Compared with other people''s real ladies and daughters, she is far worse.


    ¡ª¡ªI have friends who know people in the Jingzhou celebrity circle. They say that Qu Feitai is a childhood sweetheart. She is a real noble girl. Do you know her grandfather? That''s on the merit list. The grandmother of the family is also a character in the textbook. I''m afraid everyone will be scared to death. On the contrary, the woman, first a fake daughter, is also the daughter of a murderer, so she can only Jiangzhou''s one-third of an acre is showing off her prestige. If she goes to Jingzhou, do you think she is qualified to carry shoes for real ladies?


    ¡ª¡ªUh... let me just say one thing, since Xiaofei likes Qingmei, why would he block someone''s gun? Although this green plum is tall, everyone can''t open your eyes and talk nonsense about her appearance and temperament. It''s normal for Xiaofei to like her. I think this green plum who suddenly appeared is very suspicious.


    - Isn''t this a thin lotus leaf? Damn, if you compare the murderer''s daughter with her, the family of a hundred Ran can''t afford to climb up, and she herself is very good. She won the gold medal in the Mathematics Olympiad and was recommended to Huaqing University long ago.


    It''s too simple to dig up a person''s life now. It didn''t take long for Bo Lianye''s photos and resumes to spread on the Internet.


    ¡ª¡ªNo...it won''t be the Bo family I know, God, her grandfather is in the top ten of the merit list, her grandmother can be found in the textbooks of her now, and her father, if everyone It should not be unfamiliar to watch the news often. Her uncle is even more remarkable. He is an epoch-making genius in the medical field. With such a family background, the daughter of a murderer should not go to the moon and touch porcelain.


    ¡ª¡ªPromise and worship, this is the real Miss Qianjin.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaofei and her childhood sweethearts, is it not that Xiaofei''s family background is also very powerful? Surname Qu? I seem to know something...


    Satisfied, Su Wen exited the Weibo page, clicked on the WeChat chat box, and typed in the voice: "Ye Ye, don''t worry, the Internet public opinion is completely on your side, the sailors I found have rich experience, this time is enough for her to drink. It''s crazy, who asked her, a murderer''s daughter, to dare to compare with you."


    I waited for ten minutes for the other party to reply to the text - this is not good, can you clarify for me, Qu Feitai and I are just... just friends, he likes Mingjing, I''m afraid Qu Feitai will misunderstand.


    Su Wen looked at this text, and the fire suddenly came up: "Don''t be stupid, okay? If you think about her, she will only hype up Qu Feitai, what is her identity, what is your identity, don''t you think it''s too cheap? Don''t worry about this matter and see how I deal with her."


    After thinking about it, Su Wen sent another voice: "Ye Ye, you don''t know how envious your classmates are when they find out about your relationship with Qu Feitai. That''s Qu Feitai. You have to seize the opportunity."


    Thin lotus leaf listened to the voice, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and a stream of light flashed across the depths of her eyes, as if mocking and proud.


    "Miss Bo." Huang Chao''s voice sounded behind him.


    When the thin lotus leaf turned around, her complexion had returned to calm, and there was a hint of sadness on her frowning eyebrows, which I felt pity for.


    Huang Chao said with a cold face: "The public opinion on the Internet, I hope Miss Bo will not take it to heart, I will handle it."


    Huang Chao has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, how can he not see the hidden scheming of the girl in front of him.


    This kind of hype is too low-level. What kind of stand-in literature is to be used to step on Mingjing. Although Xiaofei was injured because of Mingjing, he was full of complaints about Mingjing, but Xiaofei has to protect the person who sacrificed his life, and it is her turn to step on it. ?

 Chapter 632

    "I didn''t expect things to develop like this. Why don''t I clarify that Xiaofei and I are just ordinary friends, definitely not the way it is rumored. As for the stand-in literature, it''s too outrageous..."


    Bo Lianye looked worried, as if he was really worried about Qu Feitai.


    Huang Chaopi smiled but didn''t smile: "Miss Bo don''t do anything, just help Xiaofei, and Miss Bo''s identity is inconvenient to stay in the hospital. I have asked Mr. Qu, Xiaofei is here to take care of me."


    "Then trouble Mr. Huang."


    As soon as the thin lotus leaf left on the front foot, Huang Chao''s face on the back foot became cold, and he made a phone call to go out.


    "Those who spread rumors, remember their IDs, give me a warning first, and then send a lawyer''s letter."


    "Brother Huang, these IDs come from the same IP address. It is a naval company. The leader is a seventeen-year-old high school student named Su Wen. She seems to be... Miss Bo''s classmate."


    The public relations company that cooperates with Qufeitai Studio is well-known in the industry. This company has top hackers in charge, and it is easy to check a person''s background.


    "Sure enough, it''s her." Huang Chao no longer hesitated, "Linked marketing account, expose it to me, wait..." Huang Chao thought of something, "Wait for me, I''ll call you and tell you."


    Hanging up the phone here, Huang Chao thought for a while, and pulled out a business card from his bag, with a name and a string of phone numbers written in bronzing text on it.


    Huang Chao hesitated for a moment, entered the phone number on the mobile phone keyboard, and swallowed subconsciously while waiting for the connection for a few seconds.


    Finally, in the last few seconds, the call was connected.


    "Hello." A lazy voice, inexplicably mixed with a sexy and sultry meaning, Huang Chao''s heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    How can a big man be such a girl? Huang Chao complained in his heart.


    Huang Chao coughed lightly: "Hello Mr. Qing, I''m Qu Feitai''s manager, Huang Chao."


    "What''s up?"


    Aloof and indifferent.


    "Presumably Mr. Qing also knows that the current online public opinion is very unfavorable to Miss Mingjing. I don''t know what Mr. Qing wants to do?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huang Chao choked, and said angrily: "Everyone stepped on their faces, you ask me how to deal with it? Isn''t she your boss?"


    As soon as the words came out, Huang Chao realized that something was wrong, but the other party was not angry. Instead, there was a smile in his voice: "My Dingjing is a substitute? Come on, tell me clearly, who is the substitute?"


    "Mr. Qing, you''re wronged, this isn''t a press release from me, otherwise I wouldn''t have called you. The relationship between Xiaofei and Mingjing is unclear to outsiders. I''m clear in my heart, so I''ll tell you the truth. Well, that Miss Bo... ah..."


    Huang Chao hesitated a few times, but the other party should have understood what he meant, right?


    "You don''t dare to offend the Bo family, so let me come out with this. Mr. Huang has a good plan."


    Huang Chao chuckled: "How can I have the supernatural powers of President Qing? We are a small workshop, and the family of President Qing has a great career, which cannot be compared."


    "Wait."


    Half a minute later, Huang Chao''s mobile phone received a text message. The text message contained only a website. When Huang Chao clicked on it, his eyes widened.


    "Does President Qing want me to be this villain?"


    "if not?"


    Huang Chao looked embarrassed: "I''m just a migrant worker..."


    "If Qu Feitai knew, what do you think he would do?"


    Huang Chao was dumbfounded, "I see."


    When he was about to hang up the phone, Huang Chao suddenly remembered something, "Boss Qing won''t be waiting for my call, right?"


    "Mr. Huang thinks too much about himself. There are still things to do. Let''s hang up first."


    "Old and cunning." Huang Chao spat out.


    Huang Chao packaged the document and sent it to the staff in charge of the public relations. Soon the other party called and asked, "Brother Huang, do you really want to send it out? I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of, if you dare to hype up Xiaofei from our family, you must think of the consequences."


    "That''s the Bo family... I''m afraid I won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Huang Chao straightened his back: "Our Xiaofei''s family is not bad, let''s see who is embarrassed."


    Bo Lianye returned to Bo''s house and met Bo Yujian at the gate who just got off work.


    "dad."


    Bo Yujian seemed to be in a good mood, with a smile in her eyes and a gentle tone: "I heard that the boy from the Qu family has woken up."


    "Yes."


    The two walked around the shadow wall side by side, Bo Yujian put her hands behind her back, and pondered after hearing the words: "You take a leave of absence from the school these few days and take more time to take care of him, after all, the Bo family owes him."


    The words fell and glanced at the girl beside him, his eyes were quite meaningful: "This is also your chance."


    Thin lotus leaf is fluent in kindness: "I understand, Dad."


    The smile on Bo Yujian''s lips deepened.


    At this time, Xi Ran pushed the wheelchair and walked over from the main hall. On the wheelchair sat the radiant Mrs. Bo.


    Since recognizing the mirror, Mrs. Bo''s spirit is getting better day by day, and it seems that she is suddenly five years younger.


    "Mother, are you going out?" Bo Yujian asked.


    Mrs. Bo gave a faint "En", patted Xi Ran''s hand, and replied respectfully, "Old Mrs. was invited by Master Ku Rong to go to Xiangguo Temple to participate in the Spring Festival Qingming Festival, sir, don''t worry, these three God, I will take good care of the old lady."


    Bo Yujian was a little worried: "It will take three days, mother, can your body take it?"


    "Der Spiegel has adjusted my body, and I feel much more relaxed recently."


    After the old lady finished her words, she instructed Xi Ran, "Let''s go, it will be bad if you delay the Fa meeting later."


    Xi Ran pushed the wheelchair away.


    "Wait." Bo Yujian stopped the two who were leaving: "Mother, I don''t feel relieved to take care of you alone, so let Lian Ye go with you, and let her learn more. The eyes of the master are also the honor of Lotus Leaf."


    The old lady Bo frowned subconsciously. Although she couldn''t see, she could accurately perceive the position of the thin lotus leaf. When those empty eyes looked over, the somewhat dissatisfied thin lotus leaf was subconsciously startled.


    "Lian Ye, do you want to go?"


    Bo Yujian took a deep look at the thin lotus leaf, and the thin lotus leaf nodded, thinking that Mrs. Bo couldn''t see it, she quickly said, "I want to go."


    She walked over and took the wheelchair from Xi Ran.


    The three figures bypassed the shadow wall and disappeared. Bo Yujian stood there, frowning for some reason.


    "Why let Ye Ye go to Xiangguo Temple, is that the place a girl should go?" Ji Rouen murmured very dissatisfied that she appeared out of nowhere.


    Bo Yujian glanced at her coldly, "Ignorant stupid woman." Then she turned her head and left.


    It''s understandable that Ji''s family''s background is unknown. As long as Jingzhou is a big family with a little background, no one does not know what the status of Xiangguo Temple is.


    He remembered a prophecy that was circulated a long time ago, and hoped that the lotus leaves would go there and gain something, so that it would be safe to marry into the Qu family.


    "

 Chapter 633

    When they arrived in Xiangliu Town, the old lady declined the monk, leaning on crutches and relying on the hearing that she had acquired over the years, she groped to the front of the prayer steps.


    "Grandma, are you going to walk up there yourself?" Bo Lianye looked worried.


    "How can your body take it."


    Mrs. Bo smiled faintly and said, "A long time ago, I prayed before the Buddha to find my Ajaan as soon as possible. Although Ajaan is gone, her daughter came back in her place. Today, I am here to repay my promise. Even though the road has a thousand bumps, my heart is the same, and I have nothing to fear.¡±


    Huan Luo took the first step, Xi Ran followed closely, her eyes fixed on Old Madam Bo''s next move, in case the old Madam could be rescued immediately in case of an accident.


    Although the old lady was faltering, her feet were firm, and she never hesitated in every step she took.


    Bo Lianye looked at the stairs that could not be seen to the end, and a touch of irritability developed in her heart, and the monk who knew the guest said next to him: "If Miss Bo doesn''t want to take the stairs, you can follow the disciples to the temple by car.


    On the other side of Xiangguo Temple, there is a winding mountain road that leads directly to the back door of Xiangguo Temple. Usually, logistics purchases take this road.


    Bo Lianye restrained the irritability in her heart, with a gentle smile on her face: "Thank you Master for your kindness, grandma is right, these steps are like layers of suffering in life, how can you give up easily."


    The acquaintance monk said with emotion: "Miss Bo is very wise, and there will be great fortunes in the future."


    The thin lotus leaf is like a flow of goodness: "Inherit the auspicious words of the master."


    Bo Lianye carried the horns of her skirt and stepped onto the stairs resignedly. There are quite a lot of people today, and few young people have seen them. They are basically elderly aunts and uncles. Bo Lianye walked among this group of people. Appears extraordinarily conspicuous.


    She was naturally frail, and it didn''t take long for her to be out of breath. When she looked up, Mrs. Bo had already dumped her a lot.


    Mrs. Bo stopped to wipe her sweat, waited for Bo Lianye to catch up, and said lightly, "You are not physically fit, so you need to exercise more often."


    Thin lotus leaf''s cheeks flushed red, and I don''t know if it was from the sun or from shame.


    "I see, grandma."


    "Let''s go." Mrs. Bo started again.


    This is the second time that Bo Lianye has stepped into the gate of Xiangguo Temple. The first time she came was at night. She did not expect that Xiangguo Temple was more majestic than she imagined, and the royal palaces she had been to were nothing more than that.


    She thought of the legend about Xiangguo Temple. According to legend, the founding emperor of the Moon Dynasty once became a monk and became a monk. Under the guidance of an eminent monk, he walked against the sky with a faint body, created a peaceful and prosperous age, and created a legend.


    The Emperor Taizu personally inscribed plaques for Xiangguo Temple, and even built Xiangguo Temple into his own garden. Whenever disasters occur, he will personally go to Xiangguo Temple to fast and pray for blessings. There are many records in the Monthly Dynasty Anecdote. The story of the legendary Taizu Emperor, the most famous of which is the story of the seven sons shaved off, fully proves how much the Emperor Taizu believed in Buddhism.


    In addition to the seven sons shaved, the most famous is the legend of the Garuda-winged bird god. According to legend, when Taizu was born, a vision descended from the sky, and a big bird with golden light hovered in the sky. After a while, Taizu was born. He was accepted as a disciple by an eminent monk because of the fate of Buddha. Later, the world was in chaos, the people were unhappy, and there was war everywhere. At that time, the great ancestor, who was still a little novice, could not see the suffering of the world, and realized that simply reciting the scriptures and meditating could not save the people from the sea of ??suffering, so he resolutely took off his monk robe and left. When he entered the world, he quickly accumulated prestige among the people due to his good deeds, and a large number of righteous people defected to him, and soon formed the largest group of uprising troops at that time.


    Later, on the battlefield, he turned danger into safety several times, and some people said that he saw a big golden bird. It was like a patron saint. According to the saying, Garuda is the mount of the Buddha, and only the bones of the Buddha can obtain the protection of Garuda.


    In the early days of the Moon Dynasty, because of the rumors of Garuda and Buddha bones, Taizu helped Taizu quickly win the hearts of the people and establish a supreme prestige. His people, as well as his followers, deeply believed that their king would be like Like the Buddha, lead them out of the sea of ??misery.


    Mrs. Bo was born in the descendants of the Yue Dynasty royal family. She has a lot of secrets about the Yue Dynasty at home. There are out-of-print collections that cannot be found in all libraries in the country. Bo Lianye has been familiar with this history since she was a child. This history of Taizu can''t help but sneer.


    What kind of Buddha bone and what kind of garuda? This is just a vision made up by the rulers to demonstrate the legitimacy of their dominance. For example, Liu Bang beheaded the white snake and the white fish leaped into the king''s boat. These are all techniques. Whoever believes in Fool.


    Of course, in that ignorant and backward era, the common people had no doubts about this strange vision, otherwise there wouldn''t be a saying that the feudal era was a backward era.


    Bo Lianye did not expect that there would be so many people in Xiangguo Temple, and it could almost be said that they were shoulder to shoulder. She supported Old Madam Bo and walked slowly through the crowd.


    At this time, everyone in the crowd was talking about something, as if the name of Master Ming Deng was mentioned.


    Bo Lianye is very sensitive to this name. The last time she accompanied her grandmother to see Master Ku Rong at Xiangguo Temple, she saw this Master Ming Deng. He is handsome and noble, and he doesn''t look like a Buddhist at all. It''s a pity, okay Talented people, or becoming a monk, must have no future in this life.


    There is a pool in the middle of Xiangguo Temple, and in the pool are a few new leaves that have just sprouted, like a few dragonflies standing on the water.


    The moment the thin lotus leaf brushed past the pool, the sun was suddenly covered by dark clouds, and the world seemed to dim in an instant.


    "My God..." Bo Lianye heard the exclamations of exclamations from all around her. She felt inexplicable. Seeing Xi Ran looking in the direction behind her, this girl who usually had no emotions showed a rare look of surprise in her eyes.


    Bo Lianye turned her head subconsciously, and in the next instant, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    In the small pool on the other side, countless lotus flowers bloomed in an instant, and the picture was extremely wonderful.


    Some people couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones to take pictures, and exclaimed repeatedly: "Oh my God, it''s only April, and there is a lotus flower in the pool. This picture is really beautiful."


    When Mrs. Bo heard the exclamations around her, she subconsciously frowned, "How could it be..."


    She knew that the lotus pond in front of the Xiangguo Temple had never bloomed, because the ancient lotus buried in it was long extinct.


    It is rumored that the monks predicted that the blooming of the ancient lotus is a rare vision. Only a catastrophe or auspiciousness can make the ancient lotus bloom.


    Mrs. Bo suddenly thought of something, and suddenly grabbed the arm of Bo Lianye, "Ye Zi, are you..."


    Outsiders don''t know the secret, as one of the few remaining descendants of the Moon Dynasty, she too understands what it means when the ancient lotus blooms.

 Chapter 634

    In front of the temple gate, behind the shadows of many people, stood an old woman.


    The old woman was wearing a gray linen robe, her half-white hair was tied in a bun at the back of her head, and there was no decoration on her body. There is a bit of heart-pounding wisdom in the middle.


    At this moment, the eyeballs passed through the layers of figures and landed on the thin lotus leaf, implying a harsh look.


    When he saw the old woman standing beside the thin lotus leaf, Mei Feng couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    After thinking for a moment, she walked through the crowd and came to the two of them: "Sister Shuang, long time no see."


    Mrs. Bo turned around, but she was a little surprised: "What wind brought you here?"


    "How can you not come to support the Spring Festival Qingming Festival hosted by Master Ku Rong, but Sister Shuang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and her complexion has improved a lot. It seems that she has been very comfortable recently."


    Mrs. Bo smiled and said, "Being surrounded by mundane things, how can you compare to you, Xiao Rui, who has a clean body."


    The two old ladies come and go, and there is a turbulent undercurrent hidden under the calm tone.


    Bo Lianye follows Mrs. Bo, and she has seen many people. She has a vague impression of the old woman in front of her. Her surname is Song. She doesn''t know her exact name. Song is not the Song family of Song Yinzhang, but a higher-level existence than the Song family. It seems that she has some connections with her grandmother''s mother''s family. She has always lived in a secluded place, and it is rare for ordinary people to see her.


    This Mrs. Song is quite mysterious. She always talks to her grandmother in a strange way, and she doesn''t know how her grandmother offended her.


    The old woman and her grandmother didn''t take advantage of the chat, so she set her sights on her. At that moment, the strong sense of oppression made the thin lotus leaf''s scalp numb.


    "Hello, Grandma Song, I''m Lian Ye." Thin Lian Ye said obediently.


    "The lotus leaf has grown so big, and Sister Shuang is lucky to have such a beautiful and well-behaved granddaughter."


    Speaking politely, her eyes were completely calm, and Bo Lianye even felt that she was staring at her like a poisonous snake.


    Mrs. Bo calmly pulled Bo Lianye behind her, "Don''t make Master Ku Rong wait for a long time."


    Song Qiurui''s eyes fell on the lotus pond behind the thin lotus leaf, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked: "Sister Shuang, do you still remember Master Wen Yan''s prophecy?"


    The old lady Bo looked stunned.


    Bo Lianye noticed that her grandmother''s hand was holding her tightly, and she looked at Mrs. Bo in confusion: "Grandma..."


    What Master Wen Yan, what prophecy?


    Song Qiurui''s eyes fell on the most beautiful lotus flower, the corners of her lips curled up, and said slowly in a very light voice: "When the Udumbara flower blooms again, the Buddha''s bones will reappear in the world..., that day. , it''s coming soon."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mrs. Bo turned around calmly and left with Bo Lianye''s hand.


    Bo Lianye was at a loss, so he could only follow Old Madam Bo obediently.


    Song Qiurui stood in front of the lotus pond and wanted to reach out and touch the lotus, but in an instant, the lotus quickly withered and collapsed.


    "Tsk, what a disappointment."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ming Jing walked into a clean and bright room, and the door behind him slowly closed.


    Master Ku Rong was younger than she imagined. He knelt on the futon, with kind eyes and immortal style. Ding Jing felt a peaceful and peaceful power in him, which was the energy of a real monk.


    Those eyes are warm and calm, like a trickling stream under the moonlit night, and there is a surging dark river under the silence.


    "Junior sister really didn''t see the wrong person." This was the first sentence Master Kurong said when he saw her.


    Ming Jing knelt on the ground with a respectful expression: "Disciple Ming Jing has seen Master."


    Master Ku Rong got up from the futon and personally helped her up, "Good boy, get up."


    He looked at the girl in front of him, his eyes gradually moistening.


    The world knows that eminent monks have long been detached from the world and are ruthless and loveless. However, eminent monks are human beings, not Buddhas.


    "How do you know that I''m your uncle? Did your master mention me to you?" A faint hope rose from the bottom of Master Ku Rong''s eyes.


    Mingjing took out a rolled up sheepskin roll from his bag and put his hands in front of Master Ku Rong.


    "When I was sorting out Master''s relics, I found it. I think it should be handed over to its true owner."


    Master Ku Rong stared blankly at the sheepskin scroll, and after a while, he stretched out his hand tremblingly.


    Ming Jing took a step back slowly and gave the space to the person in front of him.


    After a long time, Master Ku Rong carefully put away the sheepskin roll and pondered: "Your master..."


    Ming Jing replied warmly, "Master passed away peacefully, and she has no regrets."


    Master Ku Rong smiled and shook his head: "Yes, Junior Sister is such a transparent person."


    Outside the door, Ming Lan said in a low voice, "Master, the Fa conference is about to start."


    Master Ku Rong thought for a while and said, "Mingjing, please accompany your uncle to the dharma meeting."


    Ming Jing nodded: "Disciple obeys."


    Master Ku Rong opened the door and said to the bright lantern guarding the door: "Take your junior sister to change clothes first, she will participate in this dharma meeting with you."


    Ming Deng was stunned for a while, and quickly nodded respectfully: "Junior sister, please come with me."


    Der Spiegel followed him away.


    Master Ku Rong stroked the vicissitudes of the sheepskin roll with his fingers, his eyes were half-blooming: "Junior sister, it''s hard for you..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Spring Festival Qingming Dharma Conference is the most grand event of the year in Xiangguo Temple. It lasts for three days. At that time, all the monks who practice Mahayana Buddhism in the surrounding area will come to participate, and some lay Buddhists and believers in their families will also come to participate. Every year On this day, Xiangguo Temple was overcrowded, and even the steps in front of the temple were full of believers.


    The altar was set up on the central square of Xiangguo Temple. Under the guidance of the little novice, Bo Lianye helped Mrs. Bo to the front row. This is the position closest to the chairperson, surrounded by people she did not know. monk.


    Bo Lianye hated such occasions very much, but she couldn''t show it on the face, because she found several old ladies of Jingzhou big family among these laymen, which made her even more afraid to make trouble.


    She was a little confused, why can a Buddhist puja invite so many heavyweights?


    As for Mrs. Song, who was sitting opposite her grandmother, Bo Lianye always felt that her gaze had been falling on her, and the faint look made her very uncomfortable.


    The clock and drums rang in unison, the conch shells played in unison, and the heaven and earth shook. Then, the master monks from all over the world walked to the altar under the guidance of the guard of honor. The grandmother and the surrounding believers stood together with their palms together.


    "Welcome to the master..." As the heavy voice fell, under the solemn ritual, Master Ku Rong, who was wearing a cassock, came slowly.


    His appearance made the scene quieter, and everyone''s face was full of pious respect.


    The thin lotus leaf raised her eyes secretly like a ghost, and suddenly, her expression stopped, her eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 635

    Quiet needles can be heard in the square with a capacity of a thousand people.


    The warm sun of spring exudes scorching brilliance, like the radiant Buddha light, swaying on everyone''s head.


    The thin lotus leaf suddenly felt dizzy, and her body was shaky.


    Mrs. Bo noticed her emotions and frowned, as if she was dissatisfied with Bo Lianye''s gaffe on such a solemn occasion.


    Bo Lianye''s heart is full of disbelief, is she a hallucination? How could that person appear in such a situation?


    What kind of status is Master Ku Rong? Bo Lianye has been by Mrs. Bo''s side for so many years, and it is clear in her heart, but what did she see? The person walking behind Master Ku Rong and walking side by side with his eldest disciple Ming Deng... is not Ming Jing.


    She could never admit wrong.


    The girl was wearing a large gray robe with wide waist and wide sleeves, a round neck and a square placket. In an instant, I want to ride the wind and go home.


    She wears a monk''s hat on her head, and her facial features are not decorated in any way, but it is so straightforward, but it is a beauty that cannot be described by Qingshui Hibiscus and Peerless Danqing, which makes people marvel at the magic of the Creator.


    She walked calmly behind Master Ku Rong, walking side by side with the Master Ming Deng, who has always been praised by the Holy Son of the Buddha. She walked slowly, and her demeanor was calm and steady, as if nothing in this world could make her heart. The sea is turbulent, and just by looking at it, I feel that there is a beautiful existence in the world.


    The picture of two people walking is too beautiful, but just thinking about the environment in which they are in, I can''t help but feel unbearable.


    You are a beautiful lady, but why did you enter my Buddhist school?


    With such a peerless demeanor, one should go to the world for a walk, what a wonderful life that kind of life should be.


    It¡¯s not that there are no women in Buddhism, and most of the lay monks who practice today are women. It¡¯s just that everyone never thought that they would see such a woman next to Master Ku Rong. She was still so young and beautiful.


    It wasn''t until she sat down behind Master Ku Rong and Master Ming Deng calmly, like a Dharma protector, that everyone was shocked, not a hallucination!


    The fascination that just rose in everyone''s heart disappeared in Master Ku Rong''s next lecture, and they silently recited the phrase "form is emptiness, emptiness is form" and repented, and then devoted themselves to the next dharma assembly.


    During the eight-hour puja, Bo Lianye was absent-minded. Not only was he tired, thirsty, and hungry, in such an environment, even a single movement would feel like a sin, and every second was a torment.


    What made Bo Lianye even more confused was the appearance of Mingjing. Didn''t she return to Jiangzhou? Why did she suddenly appear in Jingzhou, did she know that Qu Feitai had woken up? Why did she appear next to Master Ku Rong?


    Many questions made Bo Lianye unable to calm down at all. She stared at the bright mirror on the high platform from time to time, and she did not shake from beginning to end, as if she had settled down. Just this endurance is far beyond the reach of others.


    After finally making it to the end of the puja, Bo Lianye couldn''t bear it for a moment, and after explaining to Xi Ran, he chased in the direction where Ming Jing left.


    However, there was no small novice to block him before he approached. The backyard was heavy, and people such as idlers could not approach.


    "Master." Ming Deng walked into Master Ku Rong''s living room with tea.


    "This morning, the ancient lotus in the lotus pond bloomed. According to the "Lianhua Sutra" written by Master Wen Yan, it is difficult to plant in the Buddha world. It is like the Udumbara tree flower.


    Uudumbara is the tree that protected him from the wind and the sun when he realized his enlightenment. It is rumored that it has bloomed for three thousand years, and the flowers will also bear fruit. When Udumbara blooms, it is the time when the Buddha came into the world. More than three hundred people. A few years ago, Master Wen Yan went to Tianzhu to study scriptures and got a seed of Udumbara on the holy mountain, and that tree seed was buried in the mud under the lotus pond in the temple. Master Wen Yan left it in the scriptures. A prophecy.


    And this prophecy is related to the rise and fall of Buddhism and the changes of the world.


    Now that the Udumbara flowers are in full bloom, it means that the Buddha has come into the world. This is simply an incredible thing.


    The door is full of Buddhist disciples who came to see Master Kurong. They naturally learned the secrets of the Udumbara flower from the scriptures. It has no roots, no stems, no leaves and no trees. It grows in dead wood or mud, which is extremely rare in Buddhism. The feeling of auspiciousness and spirituality, and now Udumbara suddenly blooms, which is a great thing in Buddhism, indicating that the Buddha is about to come into the world.


    No one can sit still at this time, and now the only one who can hold the place is Master Ku Rong.


    Master Ku Rong just smiled lightly: "The origin is empty, the karma is harmonious, what should come will always come."


    He took off his cassock and put on an ordinary robe: "Follow me to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and also call your junior sister over there."


    Ming Lan withdrew and saw the old woman standing at the door, with her hands folded: "Jushi Song."


    "I also hope that Master Ming Deng will pass the news. I have something to ask for Master Ku Rong."


    "I''m sorry Laysong Song. During the Fa conference, Master didn''t see outsiders. Please forgive me."


    The words fell and hurried away, ignoring Song Qiurui''s embarrassed face.


    Xiangguo Temple arranged a guest room for the lay monks who came to attend the dharma meeting. After hurriedly eating the fast food, Mrs. Bo sat under the lamp and waited anxiously. When she heard the hurried footsteps outside the door, Mrs. Bo immediately stood up. He asked, "Is the leaf back?"


    "Grandmother." Thin lotus leaf walked over.


    "Leaves." Mrs. Bo took her hand with a complicated expression.


    Bo Lianye always felt that Mrs. Bo was a little strange, as if she was afraid that she would get lost. She had never noticed that her grandmother cared so much about her before.


    "During the two-day dharma meeting, dragons and snakes were mixed in Xiangguo Temple. For your safety, you should not run around alone. Even if you want to go out, let Xiran accompany you." Mrs. Bo urged.


    Bo Lianye wanted to say that she had seen the mirror, but she swallowed her words when she reached her lips, she subconsciously glanced at Xi Ran who was standing behind Mrs. Bo with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, pursed her lips and said lightly: "I see, time It''s getting late, grandma, rest early."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the past three days, the legend about the Buddha''s coming into the world has become more and more intense, and it is difficult for Bo Lianye to know. She found a well-informed little novice from the kitchen, and used a bag of candied fruit to get a general idea from the little novice''s mouth.


    "It is rumored that when the Udumbara flower blooms, there will be a Buddha in the world. I heard what my brother said, and I don''t know anything else."


    "Buddha?" Thin lotus leaf scoffed, it was really ignorant and backward, and some people actually believed such a lie.


    The little novice seemed to see the disdain of the young woman in front of him, and said angrily: "The Buddha has a great soul, and when he comes to the world, he will change the world."


    Thin Lianye thought it was very funny, why should she tangle on such a stupid question.


    "

 Chapter 636

    "Donor, don''t be disrespectful to the Buddha." The little novice clasped his hands together and reminded the thin lotus leaf aloud.


    Bo Lianye thought that I was different from my grandmother. I didn''t want to do this. She glanced at the solemn look on the face of the little novice, and she asked, "Could this Buddha be a woman?"


    The little novice replied seriously: "Buddha does not distinguish between men and women, he is the embodiment of all the truth, goodness and beauty in this world."


    The thin lotus leaf fell into deep thought, "So I may also be the incarnation of Buddha?"


    The little novice''s cheeks were flushed, and he didn''t seem to expect that someone would have such a thick skin. With his good self-cultivation, he could only say a few words dryly: "Be careful, please."


    Bo Lianye covered her mouth and smiled: "I''m joking, little master, don''t take it to heart, by the way, I still have a question, today I saw a female disciple following Master Ku Rong, can Buddhism also accept female disciples? "


    "This..." The little novice scratched his head, "I''m not too sure about the specifics, it''s getting late, the donor should rest early." The words fell, turned around and sped away.


    Bo Lianye was a little irritable, and when she raised her head, someone stood in front of her, her gray robe was silently showing off in the night wind, and with her emotionless eyebrows, it was like a ghost, especially the pair of dark eyes looked over. At that time, the thin lotus leaf was suddenly startled.


    "Song... Mrs. Song."


    "Little Leaf, it''s so late, I haven''t rested yet."


    "Can''t sleep, come out and breathe." Thin Lianye responded cautiously, for some reason, the person in front of her always gave her an uncomfortable feeling.


    Song Qiurui smiled, her cold and hard voice could not pretend to be gentle, only weird: "Young little girls nowadays either like to chase stars or make up and dress up, accompany the elders in the family to attend the puja like you, and they can persevere throughout the whole process. It¡¯s really rare, if only I had such a caring granddaughter.¡±


    The thin lotus leaf smiled and said, "I accompany my grandmother to worship the Buddha since I was a child, and I can be seen and heard, making Madam Song laugh."


    "You can''t say that. I think you are a child with a lot of buddha destiny, and you will definitely have an extraordinary good fortune in the future."


    Bo Lianye couldn''t stay any longer, so he found an interface and left in a hurry.


    The moonlight was covered by dark clouds. Standing in the shadow, Song Qiurui listened to the sound of the wooden fish scriptures not far away, and made a phone call out: "Help me check a person''s horoscope."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Bo Lianye found that Ding Jing had disappeared, and she did not appear at the ceremony site again. Ding Jing''s seat yesterday was occupied by another disciple of Master Ku Rong.


    As if this person had never appeared, everything yesterday was just her illusion.


    The next two days were like years for Bo Lianye. There was no WIFI in the temple, no mobile phone signal, and she couldn''t even connect to the Internet. She wanted to put her wings on and fly back.


    After the end of the third day of the puja, Bo Lianye couldn''t wait for a moment. Mrs. Bo went to see Master Ku Rong. She made up an excuse for Xi Ran to be unwell and hurriedly took the temple bus from the back door.


    The phone was already turned off, and Bo Lianye asked for a bowl of tofu from the restaurant in the town, and took the power bank from the proprietress to charge the phone.


    In the past, she would never sit in front of such a simple open-air stall and drink a bowl of ordinary tofu brain, but after three days of fast food in the temple, her taste buds were already numb, and she only wanted food and clothing. Besides, so early, The town was closed except for the breakfast shop.


    The proprietress looked at her frequently, and the thin lotus leaf couldn''t help touching her face. Could it be that she was hungry and thin? Or is it a flower on the face?


    Soon the thin lotus leaf knew why.


    After charging the phone a little, it turned on automatically, and then it started to sound frantically.


    The rush seems to be urging life. For some reason, Bo Lianye suddenly had a somewhat bad premonition in his heart.


    She picked up her phone and entered her fingerprint to decode it. The first thing that caught her eye was the bombardment of more than 100 WeChat messages from Su Wen, accompanied by a dozen missed calls and a few familiar classmates. Information.


    Bo Lianye had a premonition that something bad was going on, so she calmly clicked on Su Wen''s WeChat chat box. From the beginning to the end, the more she looked, the colder her heart became. .


    The last sentence is Su Wen''s desperate wailing - Ye Zi, you can''t ignore me, I got so embarrassed by venting my anger for you, if you ignore me, I can''t guarantee that you will say anything.


    There was no response to dozens of messages in a row, Su Wen simply broke the jar and began to threaten the other party.


    What makes Bo Lianye angry is not the embarrassment of being skinned, but the betrayal of a good friend.


    The thin lotus leaf has been isolated from the world in Xiangguo Temple for the past three days, but she does not know that her reputation has been discredited on the Internet.


    She attracted attention on the Internet because of her identity as a Qingmei of Qu Feitai, which attracted the envy and jealousy of countless Qu Feitai fans, but because of her identity, these fans only dared to scold her and dare not dance in front of the master.


    When Bo Lianye clicked on Weibo, the phone immediately crashed. It took her ten minutes to log in again. The backstage was already filled with private messages. The countless 99+ showed her terrifying popularity. Foul language that almost overflows the screen.


    ¡ª¡ªYou green tea bitch who posted Xiaofei''s hype, is it disgusting, does Xiaofei know which green onion you are? People want face, trees want bark, people are shameless and invincible.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s a pity that I thought you were a pretty good young lady at first. Bah, I was wrong. Stay where it¡¯s cool. I still want to fight with Mingjing and make your spring and autumn dream come true. A single strand of hair can''t compare.


    The top of the thin lotus leaf is smoking, and the eyes are dizzy.


    Su Wen hired a group of sailors to hype the identity of Qu Feitai Qingmei on the Internet. She was discovered by a big technical fan of Qu Feitai and put all the evidence out. At first, fans were afraid that the eldest lady would find Qu Feitai Trouble, after all, in the entertainment industry, capital is king, and Xiaofei is just a singer without any background. Later, everyone found out that Xiaofei''s background is more awesome than they thought, and this so-called green plum has to be obsessed. Now everyone Don''t worry, the Weibo who touched the thin lotus leaf rushed her.


    Bo Lianye''s Weibo did not reveal her real name, nor was it certified, she only occasionally posted pictures of the scenery, basked in food and books, and created the character of the goddess of literature and art. Spread out in the sun.


    She was also picked out that she once liked the blog post of Heimingjing...


    This time it can be regarded as poking a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 637

    What''s worse is that her own photos have also been excavated and spread widely on the Internet. She has good looks and temperament, and has always enjoyed a good reputation in the circle of celebrities in Jingzhou, but these are just the value added to her by her family background. In such a place to eat by face, her appearance is not in the slightest comparable to Der Spiegel.


    This is original sin.


    Even her proud achievements did not have the slightest advantage in front of Mingjing.


    After all, at the CMO at the end of last year, she and Mingjing won the gold medal in the competition at the same time, and they are guaranteed to be sent to higher education institutions.


    She didn''t show her crushing talent and strength, and she was destined to be despised by these short-sighted mice.


    Those fans did their best to insult her like crazy, attacked her with the most vicious words, as if she was wrong to even take a breath, especially when they compared her to Der Spiegel, in the mouths of those people, she became A green tea that doesn''t even match Der Spiegel''s shoes.


    In the nearly eighteen years of Bo Lianye''s smooth life, it was the first time that he encountered such a humiliating shame.


    In the battle of online public opinion, she lost a crushing defeat.


    Only at this moment did Bo Lianye understand how naive her previous thoughts were. The cruel Vanity Fair in the entertainment industry has no business and capital. If she wants to step in, what awaits her can only be an endless abyss.


    Although the Bo family has a pivotal position in Jingzhou, she has no connections in the entertainment industry. She is at a loss to find a relationship at this moment, so she can only sit in front of the humble breakfast stall in the small town, breathing in the cold air of spring. Full of panic.


    At this moment, his father''s phone call came in, and Bo Lianye''s hand shook, and the phone almost fell to the ground.


    This is the first phone call from my father three days later. My father is busy with work and never pays attention to the entertainment industry. It is a miracle to be able to contact her now.


    After answering the call, Bo Yujian''s cold voice reached her ears through the cold microphone, "What''s the matter with those rumors against you on the Internet?"


    In fact, Bo Yujian''s secretary told Bo Yujian after finding out this morning. When Bo Yujian found out, he was naturally furious. He used all the connections at hand to control public opinion, and then called Bo Lianye to question him.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I didn''t expect things to develop to this point. Qu Feitai''s fans are terrible. They prohibit all the opposite sex from approaching Qu Feitai, but they don''t include Mingjing. Dad, I don''t understand, how am I better than Mingjing? Bad?" The girl''s voice was faintly crying, full of anger and grievances, what reason did Bo Yujian, who was originally angry, have to blame her daughter.


    He caught a key point in Thin Lotus Leaf''s words, Der Spiegel.


    It''s this bright mirror again, why is she haunted.


    Bo Yujian really didn''t like this unrelated niece.


    "Ye Ye, believe in Dad, you are the best, those people will regret hurting you today sooner or later."


    However, Bo Lianye was not comforted by this sentence, she sniffed, and she said in a stern voice: "Probably I will never be able to compare to Mingjing, she is beautiful and smart, and Qu Feitai likes her, and it is only natural... ."


    Hearing the other party''s self-defeating words, Bo Yujian''s anger rose again: "You are my daughter, how can you be so arrogant..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Internet public opinion subsided in half a day, and everything was calm.


    Bo Lianye''s Weibo account was cancelled and completely disappeared on the Internet, as if this person had never appeared.


    The fans of Qu Feitai were not reconciled and wanted to dig out more. They were warned. This green tea seems to have a lot of background, and it cannot be easily provoked. After the fans have weighed it, they will give up.


    This farce just ended.


    And Mingjing, who was forced to be involved in the center of public opinion, was on the helicopter at the moment, the sky was raining lightly, the sky was misty, and the cold wind was wrapped in a huge airflow, and the person who was blowing could hardly open his eyes.


    Looking down from the helicopter, the continuous mountains are in the misty rain and fog, like a sleeping giant, but also like a suffocating tomb. In the deepest place, there are unknown mysteries and dangers.


    The mountain wind was too strong, and the air flow was wrapped around it, which made the helicopter unstable in mid-air. The pilot said helplessly: "I''m sorry, miss, the helicopter couldn''t land at the original location."


    The fog in the mountains is getting bigger and bigger, and the visibility is getting lower and lower. If you don''t leave quickly, it will be very dangerous.


    Ding Jing put his shoulders on his back, put on his equipment, straightened his goggles, and told the pilot to drop to the lowest flight altitude.


    Then he opened the cabin door, and in the unbelievable eyes of the pilot, without any buffer, he jumped straight down.


    "Ah..." The pilot couldn''t help but exclaimed, and couldn''t help but look around.


    I saw the thick fog like a cloud of smoke like a huge vortex, and the girl fell into it, turning into a small black spot in the blink of an eye.


    The icy mountain peaks are wrapped in cold raindrops and slapped on the face, giving birth to a tingling feeling, and the thin body continues to decline with the sense of weightlessness, like a fragile lone boat in the stormy sea, at any time. Waves tear.


    Such a long-lost feeling instantly activated the cerebral cortex of Der Spiegel. Those dusty memories flashed in the falling space. Suddenly, with a light sound, the parachute on Der Spiegel''s back suddenly opened. Close up, like a giant hand stretching out from the dark abyss, gently grabbing her before she was about to fall off the cliff.


    Ming Jing''s thin figure swayed in the rain and fog, she controlled the direction, avoided the bushes and dangerous rocks and branches, and landed in an open space perfectly.


    A small head drilled out of the backpack, and a pair of green eyes stared excitedly at the dark night ahead. However, if you could see the face of the little thing, anyone would be scared to death.


    A rabbit actually has a human face, which is too intimidating.


    "Xiao Bai, if you don''t want to attract your natural enemies, just be honest with me." Ming Jing said lightly.


    Xiaobai shrank his neck and returned to his backpack a little unwillingly.

 Chapter 638

    During the Qingming Festival, it rained heavily, and pedestrians on the road wanted to die.


    There are no pedestrians in the deep mountains, only the misty drizzle.


    Mingjing was wearing a tight night clothes, her slender and tall figure almost blended into the pitch-black rain curtain, she ran quickly in the mountains, her calm eyes seemed to penetrate the night, not for the darkness.


    "We have arrived."


    Ming Jing looked up at the sky, dark clouds gathered overhead, as if a bigger storm was brewing.


    The wind seemed to be blowing even more violently, accompanied by a faint whine, like the desperate cry of an evil ghost.


    Not afraid of the wind and rain, she sat cross-legged on the ground, her right hand swayed slightly, and the golden instrument in the night made a solemn sound, splitting the boundless night with a majestic momentum, and the echo drifted in the valley for a long time. Among them, the Sanskrit sound, which is like cleansing the soul, makes all the little evil spirits shy away.


    The rain seems to be falling even more, something is tearing and roaring in the wind...


    A rumbling sound of thunder rolled across the sky, as if the ground was shaking, and countless birds suddenly started in the silent valley, and in the dark night, they flew into the distance in horror.


    The gates of hell opened silently in the dark.


    Her soul fell in an abyss that seemed to never end, without wind, without rain, blurring the senses, confusing time and space.


    Like an unbreakable spell, she would sink in this boundless fall. At that moment, after years of practice, she could not resist the fear of penetrating into the pores.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Po Meng''s terrified face.


    "How did you get in?"


    Any living person who steps in here will never have the chance to go out again. Even if she has a high level of cultivation and a magical weapon to protect her body, it is difficult to be foolproof.


    Ignoring the evil ghosts wandering around, Ming Jing said lightly, "Take me there."


    She was like a piece of sweet pastry, and at the moment when she appeared, as many evil spirits rushed towards her, with their teeth and claws trying to devour her.


    However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier around her. As soon as the evil spirits approached, they were all burned and disappeared in horror. There was still fear in the empty eyes that could not be eliminated in the future.


    Po Meng thought, these evil ghosts really don¡¯t know how to live or die. Can you imagine the Buddha girl?


    "Come with me." Madam Meng turned around and took the mirror to the bridge.


    Skeleton-like hands stretched out from the river, and before they got close to Der Jing''s trouser legs, they were burned, and they returned to the river again with a scream.


    In the surging river, countless undead are struggling, there is no day or night, they are in endless pain and can''t see any hope.


    Ming Jing stopped and glanced quietly.


    She stood on the bridge, although she was aloof, her eyes were full of compassion.


    Madam Meng looked at this scene and sighed: "There is no way, there are more and more floating spirits recently, some of them committed evil in their lifetimes, some of them are trapped by obsessions, and have long forgotten the way to reincarnation, so they can only be trapped here forever. "


    Even if Guanyin Bodhisattva is here, it cannot save these floating spirits.


    Mingjing, still thinking about business, turned around and got off the bridge.


    After walking a few steps, he saw the ox-headed horse-faced patrolling, each wearing a white flower on his chest, which was very eye-catching.


    Madam Meng was startled, and quickly pulled Mingjing to hide aside, "It''s over when they find out. If I knew you were from the world, I would definitely not let you go."


    All mortals who have been able to communicate with the Nine Nethers in ancient times are all powerful people. If the King of Pluto knows that Ming Jing has such ability, I am afraid that she will not easily let her go.


    Ming Jing frowned: "Is there a wedding here?"


    "I forgot to tell you just now that tonight is the big day for Little Hades. If the bride is really your senior sister, we have to hurry up. It will be too late when your senior sister''s name is engraved on the Sansheng stone after the salute."


    Sanshengshi is equivalent to Jiuyou''s marriage certificate, and the identity is sealed and conclusive, and it will never go back to the world in the future.


    After Ming Jing and other patrolling ghosts left, they quickly headed towards Hades Palace.


    Madam Meng grabbed her, "You can''t get in with your clothes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The palace of Jiuyou is very luxurious and stylish. The attendants shuttled back and forth. The guests who came to watch the ceremony greeted each other and chatted privately about the rambunctious little king of seclusion. What kind of fairy-like character was he who took this dude back. , is simply a warrior.


    But the underworld is the underworld. The wedding hall is dressed like a mourning hall, with a big white flower on each person. Under the gloomy light, those who don''t know it should be a funeral.


    "It''s all distinguished guests who come to watch the ceremony tonight, so be careful when you serve me..."


    A group of maids in front of them bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Aunt is not good. The bride refuses to change her clothes and smashes her crown. What can I do..."


    A little maid rushed over in a panic.


    The woman who was called aunt''s eyebrows stood upright, "What''s the panic, don''t you have spares? A trivial thing will make you panic like this, and my usual admonitions have been forgotten in the dog''s stomach?"


    The woman scolded her head over her face, and the little maid lowered her head.


    "Forget it." The woman randomly ordered two people in the crowd: "You two come with me, what other people should do."


    The maid who was ordered was about to come out, and suddenly felt a numbness somewhere on her back, and she suddenly couldn''t move.


    A tall maid walked out of the crowd with low eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, and followed behind her aunt.


    The woman who turned around and left naturally couldn''t see it. She has more troublesome things now. King You You did not know where to find a woman. Hard, Xiaoyou Wang Zun wanted to marry her, and it was time for an ordinary woman to be grateful. This woman even toasted and didn''t eat and punished her.


    In any case, you can''t ruin King You''s wedding, this woman has to obey.


    The woman pushed open the door of the room, and a vase smashed over, if she hadn''t dodged in time, it would have hit her on the head.


    "Get out, get out of here, I will never marry a bully even if I die."


    The woman''s angry roar almost knocked over the roof.


    When the woman who fell at the end heard this voice, her slender figure swayed imperceptibly.


    The woman''s Qiqiao gave birth to smoke, and waved to the subordinates behind her: "Today is tied, so I have to tie her into the auditorium."


    The girl clenched her teeth, and her stubborn voice broke with a stubborn break, "If you force me again, I will die for you to see."


    She brought the broken pieces of porcelain close to her neck, her scarlet eyes filled with madness that she didn''t care about.


    There were footsteps approaching gradually, very soft, very soft, she closed her eyes in despair, and aimed the sharp side at her slender neck...


    "Sister..."

 Chapter 639

    She was abandoned by her unscrupulous parents at the entrance of the nunnery at birth, and was adopted by her master.


    Although the master treats her very well, but the master is a person who carves silence into his bones.


    Before she knew how to write the word loneliness, she had already tasted the taste of loneliness.


    The years in the mountains were miserable, and at the age of four, she held her small cheeks and thought hard about how to survive this cold winter.


    In the middle of a rainy and snowy night, someone knocked on the door of the nunnery.


    Opening the door, she saw a wrinkled baby in the swaddling clothes.


    She will always remember the dark and bright eyes of the little baby, and all the jewels in the world can''t take away half of the brilliance, reminding her of the tall Buddha statue in the hall.


    Later, that wrinkled little baby grew into a slender girl, with a gray and ugly Ziyi, and it was difficult to hide the girl''s peerless demeanor.


    She often feels inferior and thinks that she must be abandoned by her parents because she is not good enough.


    However, this conclusion cannot be established for the junior sister. The farthest place she has been to is the small town under the mountain. Anyone who has seen it can count on one finger, but this does not prevent her from thinking that the junior sister is the best in the world. The smartest and noblest woman.


    Abandoned by their parents, it must be the fault of the junior sister''s parents, and their eyes must be blind.


    In those difficult years, it was the company of the junior sister who made her quiet. Those times became no longer difficult, but became the most unforgettable and happiest memories in life.


    She hated those obscure scriptures. When the master was dissatisfied with her slack, it was the younger sister who resisted everything for her, so that she could be herself freely and carefree.


    Compared with the master who raised her, the younger sister she raised is more like her master.


    After Master Xian passed away, she was devastated. She was in a daze all day long and didn''t know what was going on. When she realized that she was in hell, she could no longer go back.


    She was very sad, and lingered by the Naihe Bridge all day long, persistently trying to find a way back, but there are thousands of ghosts here, which one has no obsession.


    When people are alive, they don''t know how to cherish them. Only when they die can they realize that ordinary life is a great happiness.


    She thought she was hallucinating, and thought bitterly, is it really a hallucination before death?


    Until the man opened the curtain, rushed in eagerly, and grabbed her hand...


    The face that was thinking about it all the time appeared in front of her, she was stunned, and pinched herself fiercely.


    She forgot that ghosts do not feel pain.


    "Senior sister." The girl in front of her sighed, as if relieved.


    "I finally found you."


    She suddenly burst into tears, "Junior sister, junior sister, why are you dead? Why does God treat us sisters like this?"


    The girl was stunned for a while, and she was a little dumbfounded when she reacted. She squatted down and gently hugged her in her arms. Like she had done countless times since she was a child, she raised her hand and patted her back gently, whispering softly. comfort.


    "Senior sister, I brought you back, we are not dead."


    "Hiccup..." She was stunned and said fiercely, "You lied, if you weren''t dead, how could I see you here..."


    "Since childhood, when did I lie to you?"


    The younger sister is a direct disciple who makes Master extremely proud. She has inherited all her mantle and mantle. Naturally, she adheres to the good habit of monks not to lie, and never lies and deceives others.


    "real?"


    "real."


    She wiped away her tears and raised her head, observing her carefully: "How did you know I was here?"


    "Pinch your fingers and you''ll know."


    Although she is inexperienced, she has been immersed in her master and sister for so many years, but she doesn''t really understand anything. She knows that her sister is very capable, and there are some mysterious things, some things even science can''t explain.


    Mingxin knew that it was not as simple as she said, so she could not help sniffling, and threw herself into her arms again, "Junior sister, I knew you would definitely come to save me."


    Ming Jing patted her on the back, heard footsteps outside the door, and reminded in a low voice, "Let''s escape first."


    Ming Xin suddenly reacted to the environment she was in, "I listen to you."


    "Miss Mingxin, His Royal Highness King Xiaoyou asked me to see if you are ready, the auspicious time is coming soon." A woman asked obediently from outside the door.


    Ming Xin grabbed Ming Jing''s hand, and a power was born in his body, and he said confidently: "Let him wait a little longer, I will be fine."


    The footsteps outside the door gradually faded away.


    Mingxin grabbed Ming Jing''s hand excitedly: "Let''s go, I really can''t stand here for a moment."


    At this time, the woman who had fainted in the corner woke up faintly, and when she reacted, she was about to call out. Ming Jing put a handkerchief into her mouth one step ahead of her, and the woman stared at Ming Jing angrily, her eyes seemed to kill.


    Mingxin rolled her eyes: "It''s this woman who has never given me a good face. You think I rarely marry that little King You, bah, and Aunt Batai Dajiao doesn''t marry either."


    Rolling her eyes, she raised the corners of her mouth, her eyes showing a bit of evil: "I want to give him a big gift."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Rumbling, thunder rolling on the horizon, the sky shaking, the wind and rain whistling.


    The golden flag was blown by the wind, and there were ancient and mysterious symbols on it. The rain was fluttering, but it was not infected at all.


    The girl who was sitting cross-legged in the dark suddenly opened her eyes, and with the sound of the scriptures chanting in her mouth, a dim light like a candlelight fell into her palm.


    "Sister, let''s go home."


    She took out a sandalwood gourd, the beam of light was put into the gourd, and then the gourd was hung around her neck, and the gourd was close to her chest.


    Putting away the flag and bell into the backpack, just as he was about to leave, a bolt of lightning split the sky, with a loud bang, the rock behind him began to collapse, rolling down the mountain stream with a rumble.


    All the hidden birds and beasts fled for their lives in fear, and the lightning accompanied the rolling thunder, as if to subvert the whole world.


    The violent storm came in an instant, with the power to destroy everything, and swept towards the mirror.


    Jiuyou''s anger is enough to subvert Biluo Huangquan.

 Chapter 640

    The beast stuck his head out of his backpack, his green eyes filled with fear and excitement.


    Mingjing stood there quietly, her slender body seemed to have the energy of standing upright, not frightened or afraid, and stood still.


    The gust of wind blew her shoulder-length ink hair, her beautiful face was calm in the torrential rain, her dark eyes were like a boundless night, both compassionate and indifferent, pity all things, but all things to her were just a drop in the ocean.


    The hurricane formed a vortex and swept towards her, and wherever it passed, it was like a meat grinder, with no grass growing.


    The girl stood quietly, her eyes were slightly closed, her palms were lightly closed, and her pure white face had a smile like spring breeze and rain.


    A magical scene happened. Those hurricanes came to her, but it was as if they had encountered a barrier, and they could no longer get close.


    A hurricane that was enough to overturn a city, but couldn''t lift half of a girl''s jacket.


    To overcome rigidity with softness is the greatest power in the world.


    The hurricane roared and roared, like an incompetent person deep in anger, but no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t make any further progress. The beautiful and slender girl seemed to be the hardest copper wall in the world.


    Gradually, it was defeated, and the surrounding rocks became more and more tumbled. The trees in the mountains were almost blown up by the hurricane, and these poor plants were bearing its anger.


    "The nine seclusions in the human world do not disturb each other. This is the rule set by Heaven. I just take away the senior sister who has strayed into the nine secluded places. After that, we will not disturb the water from the well."


    Mingjing said very cultivated, then turned around and carried his bag, and walked away with ease.


    Listen carefully to the whistling wind, like someone''s roar, but it can only be a roar.


    But soon Mingjing couldn''t get up easily. The wind and rain in the mountains became stronger and stronger, and the rocks collapsed, blocking the way down the mountain. People who were almost blown by the mountain wind couldn''t open their eyes, and the road was difficult to distinguish, let alone going down the mountain.


    Only at this moment did the crooked beast dare to quietly stick out his head, patted Ming Jing''s shoulder, and then pointed to the north direction.


    "That''s good, I''ll trust you for a while." Dead horses serve as doctors for living horses. Corrupt beasts have grown up in this mountain since they were young, so they are naturally more familiar with this mountain than Ming Jing.


    Ming Jing cautiously avoided the collapsed rock, and as expected, he found a small cave. The cave was located at the angle between the two rock walls.


    Mingjing was about to walk in, when the crooked beast suddenly exploded, leaping into the cave like lightning.


    Immediately afterwards, there were several whining sounds.


    Mingjing walked in quickly with a flashlight, and saw a little brown bear under the claws of the beast, and two smaller ones shrank together and shivered.


    Ming Jing said helplessly: "Let go of it."


    The crooked beast grinned, and the little brown bear under its claws opened a pair of innocent and watery eyes, and I felt pity for it.


    "I told you to let it go." Ming Jing''s calm voice made the scorpion have to let go of its claws. It was quite funny, and suddenly turned around to deliberately frighten the little brown bear, and the poor little brown bear almost fainted.


    Ming Jing was very helpless: "Do you usually bully the weak like this?"


    The beast shook his head, of course not.


    Der Spiegel believes it is strange.


    Ming Jing walked over and bent over to pick up the little brown bear. He was only the size of an adult rabbit. It seemed that he was born not long ago. This cave should be their hibernation cave.


    The little brown bear shivered, and Mingjing raised his hand to gently stroke his soft fur, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Maybe it was because the woman''s breath was too soft, and the little brown bear carefully stretched out his tongue and licked Mingjing''s fingers, then carefully raised his head to look at Mingjing.


    Mingjing felt pity and love, and looked outside the cave. Although it blocked the wind and rain, it could not completely isolate the sound of wind and rain. The ground was shaking like that, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Its mother, who went out for food, wondered if she could come back safely.


    Maybe Ming Jing was born with a compassionate face, which made the small animals instinctively approach, and the other two little brown bears leaned over each time, as if trying to find a little warmth in Ming Jing.


    Der Spiegel treated them equally and calmed their fears.


    The crooked beast pricked up two big ears and walked around in front of Mingjing. A pair of beautiful blue eyes stared fiercely at the three little things in Mingjing''s arms, and they slid into Mingjing''s arms in horror.


    Ming Jing was helpless, "You are so bullying and afraid of hardship."


    The crooked beast licked its paws, and suddenly its hair stood up, "rubbing" it jumped to the shoulder of the mirror, and a bit of panic was reflected in the green pupils.


    The cave is dark, only the flashlight emits a soft and dim yellow light, and the shadow of the mirror is projected on the stone wall of the cave.


    I saw that the stone wall of the cave was full of dense snakes, spitting out snake letters, and staring at the direction of the mirror.


    Mingjing smiled lightly, without the slightest panic on his face: "It''s not wrong to say that you are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard."


    Wicked beasts are naturally attracted to flying snakes, not to mention that these snakes have to find a place to shelter from the rain. Today is a narrow road to meet.

 Chapter 641

    The crooked beast is indeed a bully and afraid of the hard, and it jumped behind the mirror with a "bass", and the majestic appearance just now shrank like a quail.


    The three little brown bears may not have seen the world yet, but the blood flowing in their bones makes them sensitively aware of the impending danger, so they subconsciously approach the mirror.


    In a short while, the faint firelight shone on the rock wall of the cave, and I saw that the rock wall was densely covered with snakes, one by one swallowing snake letters, the green eyes flashing cruel light in the swaying firelight, I can''t wait. looking at his prey.


    Such a picture can be frightened to death by a person.


    The three little brown bears approached the mirror pitifully, shivering and seeking protection.


    The only person in the Piansheng cave was not in a hurry at all, seeing the snakes crawling to her feet in groups, and even being flanked by her back, she was about to be buried in the snake cave today...


    At this moment, a small silver snake quietly crawled out of the backpack, and even the beast was startled and jumped away suddenly, his eyes full of fear.


    The little silver snake climbed onto Ding Jing''s shoulder, raised his upper body, his eyes were a little hazy, and he looked lazy, as if he had just woken up.


    Then it suddenly opened its mouth, revealing two pointed little deciduous teeth, not scary at all, but very cute.


    With the swallowing of the snake core, there was a hissing sound, and the pair of snake eyeballs looked down on the snakes, and it was a bit arrogant.


    Then a weird scene happened.


    The moment the group of snakes heard the sound, they all stopped climbing forward, their heads were raised in neat and uniform branches, and their mouths made a hissing sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the snakes lined up to leave in an orderly manner, and soon disappeared without a trace, making people think that the scene just now was just an illusion.


    The silver snake raised its head and looked at the mirror, as if taking credit.


    Mingjing patted its little head, "I''ll give you a credit."


    The crooked beast came over and carefully looked at the silver snake. After staying in the backpack for so long, it didn''t even know that there was a snake hidden in the bag.


    terrible!


    Silver Snake suddenly looked at the Corrupted Beast, his eyes narrowed, and the treacherousness in his eyes was fully exposed.


    Corrupt Beast: Mom...


    ¡ª¡ª


    By the next morning, the wind had subsided, it was raining lightly, and the sky was dark.


    When Ding Jing left, the big brown bear still did not come back.


    There was such a big movement last night, it seems that the bad luck has been lost.


    Looking at the three little brown bears waiting to be fed, if I really want to leave them, I am afraid they will either starve to death or become the belly of other beasts.


    Helpless, Mingjing could only take them away with them and hand them over to the Animal Protection Association. When they can support themselves, they will be released back to the forest.


    Back in Jiangzhou, Mingjing went straight to Zhu''s house.


    When Lin Qing saw the bright mirror coming from the dust, he eagerly greeted it.


    Ming Jing stayed in Ming Xin''s room all night, while Lin Qing waited anxiously outside the room.


    The first ray of sunshine on the horizon broke through the dull night. After several days of rain in the city, the sun finally ushered in this morning.


    Lin Qing put a sofa at the door of the room. She couldn''t bear her body when she was old, so she slept in a daze for a few hours.


    She had a dream. In the dream, a little girl cried and called her mother. Her heart was aching, and she suddenly opened her eyes. At this moment, the door of the room opened and Mingjing came out.


    Lin Qing couldn''t bear to recall that dream, and immediately got up and walked over.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Lin Qing couldn''t help but twitch in his heart.


    Her complexion was very pale, and those eyes that were always clear and unwavering were filled with exhaustion at the moment, yes, she looked very tired, as if she had traveled a long, long way.


    Lin Qing felt guilty and distressed, and deeply hated himself for not being able to help.


    Zhu''s family owes Mingjing more than one life, and I am afraid that she will not be able to pay it back in this life.


    "Senior sister, you will wake up." Her voice was exhausted.


    Lin Qing glanced at the room behind Ming Jing, walked over and supported Ming Jing, "I''ll take you back to the room."


    There are some metaphysical things that she can''t understand, but she has to be in awe when it comes down.


    Mingjing shook his head: "Sorry madam, I still have something to do and I need to leave as soon as possible."


    Lin Qing looked at Ming Jing''s back hurriedly leaving, and let out a long sigh.


    In Jiangzhou First People''s Hospital, an ambulance quickly stopped in the emergency area.


    A pregnant woman was pushed out of the ambulance by medical staff, followed by a tall man who quickly got out of the car.


    "Awan..." The man''s stern brows wrinkled deeply, his eyes full of worry.


    The woman''s beautiful face was contorted with pain, her slender fingers tightly grasped the man''s hand, and her nails were pinched into the other''s palm, but doing so still failed to relieve her pain in the slightest.


    The pregnant woman was pushed to the delivery room, and the man walked around anxiously outside the delivery room.


    Awan has always had regular prenatal checkups. The child is very healthy. There is still a month before her due date. He came to Jiangzhou a few days ago to discuss a cooperation. Awan did not want to stay in Nanzhou alone, so she came with him.


    The two were discussing going to the mall today to visit the mother and baby store. Who knew that when Awan woke up in the morning, Awan''s stomach suddenly started to hurt, and he was so frightened that he quickly called 120.


    Don''t let anything happen.


    The hospital aisle in the early morning was very quiet, and the man without a master did not notice the approaching footsteps.


    Until a shadow fell, the girl''s gentle and calm voice came: "Don''t worry, both mother and daughter will be safe."


    Jiang Han turned around and was surprised to see the person who came: "Miss Mingjing?"

 Chapter 642

    The girl in front of her was coming from the dust, her bright eyes were clean and clear, she stood in the rising sun, like a holy god, and people subconsciously wanted to kneel.


    The girl''s slender fingers were marked with indigo, her long and thick eyelashes fell, and her gentle and beautiful face was filled with tranquility and serenity.


    At this moment, there was a faint sound of a baby crying in the delivery room. Jiang Han was stunned for a moment, and then he saw the girl in front of him suddenly smile.


    Jiang Han didn''t know how to describe the feeling at that moment, and his anxious heart gradually calmed down all morning.


    Not long after, the door of the delivery room opened, and the nurse came out to report safety: "Four catties and five taels, mother and daughter are safe."


    Jiang Han was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. The nurse held the baby to show him. The wrinkled baby was still asleep. .


    He didn''t look much, so he asked the nurse to take the child away. He waited for his wife at the door of the delivery room, hoping that the first person she saw after the delivery room would be him.


    The nurse looked at him a few more times. There are very few men who are handsome and treat their wives so well.


    The nurse smiled at the sleeping baby in her arms, and said with emotion, "It is conceivable that you will be very happy in the future."


    "Can I take a look?" A gentle voice fell in his ear.


    The nurse raised her head, only to feel that her eyes were shaking, and her eyes widened in amazement.


    When she reacted, she excitedly said, "You... are you Mingjing?"


    This name and this face are the name cards of Jiangzhou, and everyone in Jiangzhou knows it.


    The girl smiled softly and looked down at the baby in the nurse''s arms. Miraculously, the baby opened his eyes just at this moment, and a pair of dark, extremely pure eyes stared blankly at the person in front of him.


    The nurse was quite curious, thinking that even babies like gentle and beautiful young ladies.


    Mingjing put a bunch of bodhi seeds in the baby''s swaddling clothes and said with a smile, "I hope you have a safe and happy life, free from illness and disaster."


    The nurse was astonished, this little baby is too lucky, how much is the gift from Miss Mingjing herself.


    What she didn''t know was that this string of bodhi seeds was hand-selected by Mingjing to polish and protect the light, ward off evil spirits and protect them.


    The little baby smiled at her, Ding Jing touched her cheek, turned and left with a smile.


    Here Jiang Han saw Wen Wan who was pushed out of the delivery room. She was so exhausted that she couldn''t open her eyelids. After being sent back to the ward, she fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already dark, the child slept beside her, and Jiang Han slept beside the bed.


    Wen Wan''s heart is satisfied. When she gave birth to a child, she felt that she was going to die, but at this moment, she felt that it was worth it no matter how hard she worked.


    She got up and looked at the child. When she was just born, the nurse brought her to her and gave her a look. At that time, she was so tired that she couldn''t see clearly at all, but now she can see it clearly.


    Although the baby is wrinkled, it can still roughly see the outline, um, it must be a beauty when it grows up.


    She saw a string of beads next to the child''s swaddling clothes, and subconsciously picked it up and took a look. The hand was warm and moist, and the beads were full and moist. She had also seen a lot of good things, and this bracelet was extraordinary at first glance.


    "Your father really has a heart." She thought it was a gift from Jiang Han to the child, and she was hiding it from her, which was too outlandish.


    "This is a gift from Miss Mingjing to her daughter." Jiang Han''s voice came from behind.


    "Is that Miss Mingjing?" Wen Wan rubbed her bracelet and pondered.


    There are masters in this world, and Miss Mingjing is a master who is hidden in the world. Wen Wan will never doubt her own vision.


    The things she gave her daughter must be good things. It can be said that she looks down on her daughter very much. Even Wen Wan herself has a feeling of being flattered.


    "Another day, let''s thank Miss Mingjing. Miss Mingjing is erudite and talented. Please also ask her to name the child."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingjing returned to Zhu''s house when it was dark, and just walked in the door when he heard the excited voice of the housekeeper from the living room: "Miss is awake, Miss is finally awake."


    Ming Jing took a few steps, and the housekeeper saw her, and her expression became more and more respectful: "Miss Ming Jing."


    Mingjing waved his hand: "I''ll go see Senior Sister."


    On the second floor, Mingxin opened her eyes and was greeted by the embrace of a strange woman, and she was stunned.


    This is a strange woman. She looks sad and excited. Tears flowed down her neck. The hot tears made her heart pump.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand and patted the woman''s back: "I''m fine, don''t cry."


    Who knows, the woman cried even more fiercely.


    "Xinxin, it''s your mother who''s bad, it''s your mother who''s sorry for you."


    Mother? Uh¡­¡­


    Ming Xin was a little breathless when she was hugged, until she saw someone walking in outside the door, her eyes lit up, and she immediately opened her mouth to call for help.


    "Junior sister, come and save me."


    When Lin Qing heard Ming Jing coming, he immediately released Ming Xin, wiped his tears, and looked at Ming Xin eagerly: "Xin Xin, are you hungry?"


    Mingxin nodded subconsciously.


    "You talk to Mingjing first, and I''ll cook the soup. It will be ready soon."


    The words left in a hurry.


    Mingxin rubbed his head, having a headache from being quarreled by this woman.


    Mingjing came over and picked up her wrist to check the pulse.


    Mingxin sat on the bed and looked at Mingjing standing beside the bed, and raised her eyebrows: "Junior sister, you have grown taller again."


    Ming Jing put down her wrist and smiled: "Senior sister."


    This is the sister she is familiar with.


    Ming Xin got out of bed and looked around the room: "Well, rich people, don''t tell me, I have become a rich family daughter, and that noisy woman just now is my mother?"


    "Sister is smart."


    "Okay." Mingxin accepted it calmly, "It seems that God still treats me favorably, and I can lie down for the rest of my life."


    Ming Jing recounted everything that happened to her after she was unconscious, including Ye Zhen taking her body away.


    "Then we have a lot of fate. I woke up. What about her? She won''t be reincarnated, will she?"


    "Everyone has their own fate, she has eliminated her obsession, formed a good relationship, and entered the cycle of reincarnation."


    Mingxin looked at Mingjing and shook his head helplessly: "Junior sister, junior sister, you are still that old pedant, I am tired for you."


    Having said this, she paused: "When I was in a coma, you took care of Zhu''s family for me. The two of us won''t be polite. Come on, let senior sister hug me."


    Ming Jing smiled, walked over and took the initiative to hug Ming Xin. She was a little taller than Ming Xin, and Ming Xin mumbled unhappily: "From now on, I''m going to eat a lot, and I must catch up with you."


    Spiegel just laughed.


    Next, she added a lot of details, as well as the current situation of the Zhu family. Mingxin has been listening patiently. Mingjing taught her how to use mobile phones and tablets. Mingxin is very smart, and she can learn it almost immediately.


    "When Senior Sister recovers, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Okay." Mingxin fiddled with her tablet and logged on to Weibo. She already knew that this was a very popular information social software. There were not only netizens from all over the world, but also all kinds of news.


    After playing for a while, Mingxin became proficient. The Weibo account has been registered. I think it is the female star named Ye Zhen.


    Mingxin didn''t have much love or hatred for this person who took away her body. After learning about her life, she felt a little pity from the bottom of her heart.


    Mingxin also knows that his current occupation is an actor.


    It can be considered that she has a development direction and is full of interest. I still have to thank Ye Zhen for this. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to do. Is it like her junior sister, who is a magic stick?


    Of course, she''s not saying that magic sticks are bad.


    At this time, the mobile phone that was put aside rang, and the note on the caller ID was Zhou Yingdi.


    Ming Xin subconsciously looked at Ming Jing.


    Ming Jing thought for a while and said, "Ye Zhen made a movie with him, and he is the male lead."


    After realizing it, he sighed sincerely, "Is the actor so idle?"


    After the call was connected, a gentle and low male voice came from the phone: "Miss Zhu, are you... Are you feeling better?"


    Mingxin raised his eyebrows and coughed lightly, "I''m fine."


    The opposite side took a long sigh of relief: "That''s good, there is one more thing I want to tell you, the film will be dubbed later in May, do you... have time?"


    "Yes, of course there is." Ming Xin smiled happily.


    The other side was silent for a moment, and seemed a little surprised by her change, but Ming Xin had never laughed like this before.


    Very bright, with a sassy look.


    You could tell she was in a good mood.


    So Zhou Zhengru also smiled: "Okay, we''ll see you in Jingzhou in May."


    Without much greeting, Zhou Zhengru hung up the phone.


    Ming Xin sighed: "Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen, you left and left me a debt of love. I thank you."


    Ming Jing shook her head and smiled: "Don''t bully others."


    Mingxin akimbo, although his face is pale, his whole person is full of vitality, and his eyes are bright and compelling.


    The lips are also very sharp, "Who bullies who, I am a weak woman now, junior sister, who are you fighting with? Don''t forget that we both slept in the same bed."


    "Well, I listened to my sister."


    Ming Xin smiled and rubbed Ming Jing''s cheek: "This is my good junior sister."


    She suddenly thought of those little guys: "I''m usually annoying, and I haven''t seen you for so long. I still think it''s weird. I really worry about my wife''s life."


    "I''ve already sent someone to send them here," Ming Jing said.


    At this time, Lin Qing walked in with the boiled chicken soup, and said cautiously, "Xinxin, drink the soup while it''s hot."


    Seeing that Lin Qing was going to feed her personally, Ming Xin quickly took the soup bowl over: "I''ll do it myself."


    After taking a sip, her eyes brightened, "It''s delicious, the best chicken soup I''ve ever had in my life."


    Lin Qing was both happy and sad. It could be seen how much this child had suffered before, and a bowl of chicken soup made her so happy.


    Mingxin finished drinking after a few sips, and felt very hungry.


    Mingjing said on the side: "You just woke up, your stomach can''t stand the irritation, you can only eat some liquid food for the first two days."


    "Okay." Only then did Ming Xin have the opportunity to carefully look at the woman in front of her.


    She is also a biological mother in name. She is very beautiful and well maintained. Ming Xin listened to Ming Jing about what happened after Ming Jing entered Zhu''s house after she was in a coma. Ming Jing didn''t say much, only that Lin Qing did it. Some mistakes, but fortunately they can be corrected


    How can a person not make a little mistake in his life, Mingxin took Lin Qing''s hand, "Mom, you have worked hard, and I will honor you well in the future."


    This is the truth of the heart.


    Lin Qing was excited with tears in his eyes, "Heart..."


    Mingchen Mingti heard that Senior Sister woke up, and immediately rushed to Zhu''s house with Xiao Wu.


    As soon as the three entered the bedroom, they were greeted by an exaggerated hug from Senior Sister.


    Minty was caught out of breath.


    "Both of you have grown taller, and you are slim, and Xiao Wu is also raised in vain and plump."


    Mingxin pinched Mingti''s face: "Why do you still keep a straight face? If you are good with your senior sister, don''t learn something bad."


    This muttering and muttering... Mingti roared with a stern face, the woman in front of him, if he pretended to be their senior sister.


    Ming Ti subconsciously looked at Ming Jing who was standing on the side, saw Ming Jing nodded slightly, Ming Ti sighed in his heart, and rubbed his red face, "Senior sister, people have grown up."


    Don''t pinch people''s cheeks all the time.


    "In my eyes, you will always be a little junior sister. Alright, alright, come with me and report on how you''ve studied recently."


    That familiar big sister really came back.


    Ming Jing looked at the unlovable faces of the three, and shook her head and laughed.


    At this time, the housekeeper of the Zhu family said from the door: "Miss Mingjing, the call from the Shen family just came here, saying that your mobile phone was turned off, and I called the Zhu family when I couldn''t find you."


    Mingjing asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said: "It is said that the old man Shen was so angry that he went to the hospital..."


    Ming Jing frowned. She was busy with her senior sister''s affairs these past few days and ignored the Shen family.


    She looked at Ming Xin: "Senior sister, I have something to leave. I''ll come to see you when I have time. You three, stay at Zhu''s house to accompany senior sister for the next few days." Then she left in a hurry.


    Mingchen looked resentful: "It must be that Zhao Xiangxiang who is acting as a demon again."


    Ming Xin raised her eyebrows: "Zhao Xiangxiang?" This is an unfamiliar name, she has never heard it from her junior sister.


    Mingchen opened his mouth slightly: "Senior sister, you won''t even forget Zhao Xiangxiang, right?"


    Mingti looked at Mingxin and said, "Senior sister suffered a car accident before, which may have hurt her brain and affected her memory. Mingchen, please tell senior sister about Zhao Xiangxiang carefully."


    Mingchen didn''t doubt that he was there, opened his mouth and closed it, and he made it clear the ins and outs of this Zhao Xiangxiang.

 Chapter 643

    Mingjing received a thank you call from Jiang Han and his wife on the car back to Shen''s house.


    The two have repeatedly considered the time. This time is neither too early nor too late. It happens to be the time to go to bed, and people will be more relaxed during this time.


    The girl''s faint voice came from the mobile phone, and the sense of alienation was just right, making people feel kind and awe at the same time.


    Wen Wan asked cautiously, "Ms. Mingjing, you are very knowledgeable, may I take the liberty of asking you to give your child a name?"


    There was silence in the phone for a moment, "She was born in the early morning, when the sun rises, she is called Chaochao, it is a new life, and it also represents hope."


    Wen Wan said happily: "This name is good, I will thank Miss Mingjing on behalf of my family."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Wan smiled and touched her daughter''s tender little face: "We have a name for Chaochao, Chaochao, do you like it?"


    Jiang Han was sitting beside the hospital bed with an apple in his hand.


    Wen Wan squinted at him: "Why, do you have an opinion on this name?"


    "How dare you, Miss Mingjing''s name is the best, just, I think of a strange thing."


    "Did you know? When you were in the delivery room, I saw Miss Mingjing, and she said something to me. I was worried that you didn''t pay attention at the time, but now that I think about it..."


    Wen Wan asked curiously, "What?"


    "She told me that mother and daughter are safe..."


    The husband and wife have never done gender identification for the fetus. Whether it is a male or a female, the husband and wife both like it.


    Looking back on Ming Jing''s expression when she spoke now, she was so calm and calm, as if she had long known that Wen Wan was carrying a female child.


    Both of them were stunned for a while, and after a while, she murmured softly, "Ms. Mingjing really deserves to be a master..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, Mingjing rushed to the hospital. The situation of the old man Shen was a bit dangerous. Fortunately, the shock caused by the cerebral infarction was rescued in time and his life was saved, but his vitality was greatly damaged.


    Through the glass door of the intensive care unit, Mingjing asked indifferently, "What''s going on?"


    She knows Mr. Shen''s body very well. Last year, she rescued Mr. Shen from a cerebral hemorrhage on the subway. At that time, the situation was more dangerous than it is now. After that, it will be raised, and there is no problem in enjoying his old age. The only thing is that he cannot be stimulated.


    Mao Nana scolded people when she opened her mouth: "It''s not that Zhu Xiangxiang, she is simply a broom star. Since she came to the Shen family, the Shen family has not been able to live in peace for a day, and the old man was mad at the hospital."


    Shen Zhou went on a business trip out of town, and he was on his way back when he got the news.


    Speaking of this stepdaughter, Mao Nana was full of anger, "I think I know how much anger you were in Zhu''s house."


    After Zhu Xiangxiang came to Shen''s house, he pretended to be well-behaved and sensible at first, but he revealed his true colors within a few days. He cursed at the servants of the Shen family behind her back and the old man, and slapped a maid several times, threatening to fire him. took her.


    This maid named Xiaowei was very respectful to Mao Nana, the future hostess, and was very fond of Mao Nana. Of course, Mao Nana couldn''t watch her being driven out of Zhu''s house by Zhu Xiangxiang and said a few words.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Xiangxiang jumped, and Mao Nana''s heart hurts now that she thinks about it.


    "This is my home, my father''s and my grandfather''s home. Is it my turn to have an outsider tell me what to do? Don''t go far away if you know each other."


    This sentence was heard by the old man Shen, and he gave her a slap and told her to keep her mouth clean. The daughter of the Shen family can''t be so uneducated.


    Hearing the word "education", Zhu Xiangxiang jumped again, and subconsciously reached out and pushed Mr. Shen, pushing Mr. Shen into the hospital.


    "I can''t believe it, how could a teenage girl be so vicious and domineering, how could she be Shen Zhou''s daughter?"


    Mao Nana was puzzled. The genes of the Shen family were good, and Zhao Xiaohui was not a wicked person. She had lived a rich and noble life in Zhu''s family for more than ten years, and Mrs. Zhu also grew up lovingly and lovingly. What happened to this child? Will grow into such a virtue.


    As the saying goes, good bamboo produces bad bamboo shoots, and it is true.


    It can only be said that this child has grown crooked from the bone.


    Mao Nana said and rolled up her sleeves, "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t cure a yellow-haired girl."


    Ming Jing didn''t care much about the Shen family''s family affairs, so she had been taking care of Mr. Shen in the hospital.


    Mao Nana rushed back to the Shen family aggressively, followed by four burly men. These were the bodyguards she brought from Jingzhou. She was usually idle, but now she has a role to play.


    She rushed straight to Zhu Xiangxiang''s room and kicked the door. Zhu Xiangxiang, who was lying on the bed playing with a tablet, jumped up and glared angrily, "Mao Nana, why did you enter my room."


    "Just because I''m your future stepmother."


    Mao Nana waved her hand, "Tie her to me."


    Only then did Zhu Xiangxiang see four burly men rushing in behind her, he panicked and jumped off the bed: "Mao Nana, you''re crazy, I''m the eldest lady of the Shen family, you dare to touch a hair on me, my father I won''t let you go."


    When the bodyguard went up, he picked her up like a chicken, and Zhu Xiangxiang''s limbs fluttered in the air.


    Zhu Xiangxiang snorted coldly: "You still have the face to mention your grandfather, he has been hospitalized by you, you don''t say go to see him, but lie in bed with peace of mind, are you still human? I used to give you enough face, since you Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Put her in the basement for me, and no one can give her food without my order."


    When Zhu Xiangxiang saw that she was going to be serious, he scolded: "Mao Nana, you bitch, if you abuse your stepdaughter before entering the door, you will be punished."


    "You are the one who will be punished first. You are unkind, unjust, unfaithful and unfilial. How can someone like you feel wronged?"


    Zhu Xiangxiang struggled and said, "I''m a patient, you can''t treat me like this. If I have a problem, how can you explain it to my father?"


    Mao Nana didn''t like her, and sneered: "You cherish your life more than anyone else, and your body is recuperating very well, but I just starve you for a few days to teach you a lesson. In the future, you have to respect your elders, you know? "


    When the words fell, the bodyguards took her out, out of sight and out of mind.


    Xiaowei walked over and said, "Madam, Miss''s body... Would it be bad for you if Mr. came back and found out?"


    Mao Nana rubbed her forehead. She didn''t stop every day these days. Her nerves were tense and she was extremely tired.


    "I helped him educate his daughter, and he was grateful that I was too late."


    As for the body, hehe, no one in this world cherishes his life more than Zhu Xiangxiang. Since he came to the Shen family, he has stuffed all kinds of supplements and good things into his stomach, and he has a small family spirit of being rich and poor.


    Anyway, it was also from the Zhu family, how could it be so unreliable.


    "Miss, this person is not easy to be with. This time I think she completely hates you, Madam. The villain is difficult to deal with. You must be careful in the future."


    "I''m afraid she won''t succeed? It''s just a yellow-haired girl." Zhu Xiangxiang was unpopular, Shen Zhou and Old Master Shen didn''t like to see her in the first place, and I''m afraid they don''t like her even more after that, and they won''t let her flatten and round.


    If this girl is sensible, she will give her the dignity that the Shen family daughter deserves, but she can''t blame her for doing this.


    The Shenzhou Group''s annual meeting was originally scheduled to be held in three days, but it was postponed for a week due to the sudden admission of the old man Shen. They came forward to entertain these human exchanges.


    No one dared to despise the future mistress of the Shen family. At first, she was a little eager to move, but after seeing the identity of the other party, she no longer dared to be a demon.


    After Mr. Shen woke up, he didn''t say anything, and his whole figure seemed to be five years older.


    Mingjing stayed in the hospital for three days, during which Bo Yuxun also came to visit. When he left the ward, he pulled Mingjing to a place where no one was around: "The old man is getting old, and he can''t bear the stimulation in the future."


    "I know, I''ll pay attention later."


    Bo Yuxun also knows about the Shen family. That Zhu Xiangxiang, who is not right, should call her Shen Xiangxiang now. She has not dealt with Mingjing for a long time. Naturally, Bo Yuxun doesn''t like her at all.


    They are also children who were recognized halfway through, which can be described as the difference between clouds and mud.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In Jingzhou, Qu Feitai returned home after being raised for half a month.


    After losing his memory, Qu Feitai accompanies Mr. Qu to play chess and walk the dog every day, and play with his little niece, which makes him feel a little more comfortable than before.


    Occasionally, some fragments flashed in his mind, and he flew away before he could catch it.


    Although Qu Feitai was confused, he was not in a hurry.


    Until this day, Huang Chao hurriedly came to find him. He didn''t dare to say anything in the Qu''s hall. He carefully greeted Mr. Qu, entered Qu Feitai''s bedroom, and almost knelt down for him.


    "Little Ancestor, you still can''t remember who you are now?"


    "I know." Qu Feitai replied casually, picking up the guitar hanging on the wall and playing it.


    "What about your new album? The May 1st release that was negotiated before, what should I do now? And although the director of the movie "Flame" knew that something had happened to you and didn''t dare to rush you, this movie was released in time for the 11th. , when you''re the music director for others, you can''t let them open the skylight in terms of music when their movies are released."


    "I''m not forcing you either. I know that the most important thing for you now is to keep your body healthy, but I know very well that you love music. If you know that your previous efforts have come in vain, I''m afraid you will regret it when you restore your memory."


    It can be said that Huang Chao knows Qu Feitai very well.


    Qu Feitai nodded: "I''m looking for you if you don''t come, and you''ve seen it. There are people here and there who are sent by my eldest brother to monitor me. It''s even more difficult for me to go out."


    "Why don''t I discuss it with your eldest brother? Your eldest brother is also for your own good. If you go out with bodyguards, your eldest brother should be relieved. After all, your identity is indeed quite special."


    Then after Huang Chao''s persuasion, Qu Lanting did agree, but he asked Qu Feitai to arrange every trip after that.


    Then Huang Chao saw that when Qu Feitai was going out, there were a dozen bodyguards behind him, and six sedans in front and back...


    The wealthy and powerful family really can''t afford it, this trip is bigger than the president''s pomp.


    What surprised Huang Chao even more was still behind. The door of Qu Feitai''s residence and the upstairs and downstairs were occupied by bodyguards, ensuring that he would be on call and not be disturbed by gangsters.


    There are two bodyguards at the gate on duty 24 hours a day. Qu Lanting even dispatched a cook from the Qu family who has worked for many years to take care of Qu Feitai''s three meals and life.


    This big brother is more attentive and thoughtful than his father and mother.


    Qu Feitai soaked in the karaoke room and wrote songs except for eating and sleeping. Huang Chao was not afraid that he would not be able to write songs if he lost his memory. Can something like genius be measured by human thinking?


    While busy with the new album, while communicating with the creative team of the movie "Flame", Qu Feitai is busy with his feet on the ground.


    All the songs in the new album were finalized with the production company. During this period, he repeatedly communicated and polished with the production company, but I don''t know how many sleepless nights.


    "Xiao Fei, isn''t the song Baiyi the title song you prepared at the beginning? Why isn''t it in the playlist? If there is no suitable candidate for the MV, I have an idea. How about using 3D animation?" The person and Qu Feitai are very familiar, and the two talk like friends.


    The two communicated through the computer video, and the producer saw the handsome young man on the computer screen, obviously stunned for a moment, a little absent-minded.


    "Xiao Fei? What''s wrong with you?" the producer asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s time to eat, I''ll go down first." Qu Feitai quickly cut off the video, sat alone for a while, and pulled out the sheet of paper at the bottom from the pile of scores.

 Chapter 644

    After the Qingming Festival, the spring cold has faded, and the weather is getting warmer day by day.


    Mingxin is adapting very well at Zhu''s house. Now she can fully grasp the rhythm of modern life, and she can play with her mobile phone very smoothly.


    "Miss, there is a call from the school to ask how your recovery is." The maid said from the door.


    School?


    Mingxin just remembered that she is still a seventeen-year-old high school student, and she must continue to receive education.


    When Ye Zhen first came to Zhu''s house, Lin Qing had already completed all the admission procedures. Lin Qing knew that her daughter had not received formal education since she was a child, and she did not expect her to suddenly become a school tyrant, so she let her hang out at school. , get a high school diploma, and then send her to a university abroad, and then she will go with her, get a diploma, and she will keep her for the rest of her life, so that Xinxin can enjoy the happiness of fine clothes and food for the rest of her life.


    Lin Qing''s plan was very good, but she didn''t expect Xinxin to make a movie. The entertainment industry is so chaotic. She doesn''t want her daughter to suffer. If she''s interested, just play. She''s not old yet. questionable.


    After the admission procedures for Shengde High School were completed, Mingxin was involved in a car accident before she could go to the school. The school naturally delayed her enrollment. In view of Lin Qing''s donation of a library, she had to make a phone call. Take care.


    Mingxin is now being nourished by Lin Qing with various precious supplements, and she has become round in just a few days. She is already healthy and can run 800 meters without panting.


    "You tell the school for me, just say the day after tomorrow..."


    "No." Lin Qing came over to interrupt Mingxin''s words, "Let''s talk about it after this month. I''ll ask a nutritionist to take care of your body tomorrow. You''re going to school now, I''m not worried."


    Mingxin was speechless, and after a while: "Mom, I want to go out and get some air."


    Lin Qing thought about it: "Well, tomorrow is the annual meeting of the Shenzhou Group. Mom will take you there. Then there will be Mingjing to take care of you, so I can rest assured."


    Lin Qing thought that it was not enough to keep her heart at home like this. She had to go out to meet the world. She had received an invitation letter from Shenzhou Group a few days ago, and was hesitating whether to go, this child was locked up so For a long time, like an eggplant beaten by frost, she also felt distressed when she looked at it.


    Ming Xin''s eyes lit up: "I can see Junior Sister."


    Lin Qing shook his head and smiled, the child''s relationship with Mingjing was closer than that of his own sisters, and her own mother was jealous when she saw it.


    In the evening, Mingti slipped into Mingxin''s room: "Sister, are you going to attend the Shenzhou Group''s annual meeting tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, do you want to go too?"


    Mingxin is admiring her wardrobe full of beautiful clothes and jewelry, but there is no covetousness in her eyes, just pure appreciation.


    After all, everyone likes pretty things, right?


    "Then you will definitely see that Shen Xiangxiang tomorrow, she hates it."


    Ming Xin has already learned from Ming Chen''s mouth that this Shen Xiangxiang is entangled with himself.


    Mingxin doesn''t have any resentment about this, as Master said, fate is destined by heaven, fate is destined to be taken away by oneself, if a person does not cultivate virtue, sooner or later, his fortune will be exhausted.


    She is very grateful that she grew up in the mountains, has a master who loves her, has three cute and well-behaved junior sisters, and more importantly, has the heaven-defying little ancestor Mingjing.


    Watching a little baby grow into a magnificent beauty is so fulfilling.


    However, this Shen Xiangxiang had bullied Ming Jing, so Ming Xin naturally wouldn''t like her. From commoners to the daughter of the Zhu family, after being kicked out of the Zhu family, she transformed herself into the daughter of the Shen family...


    Ming Xin touched her chin, this girl is indeed very lucky, if she is a good person, she will be able to achieve a complete life, but it''s a pity...


    "Xinxin." Lin Qing walked in from the door: "Mrs. Jiang called me just now and said that she gave birth to a daughter. Thank you for saving their mother and daughter. You must be invited to the Full Moon Banquet."


    How could Lin Qing be unhappy when his daughter did a good deed.


    This Jiang family is also a hegemon in Nanzhou, and the Jiang family also knows how to repay the kindness. This is only good for Xinxin, not bad.


    "Jiang''s family?" Ming Xin remembered, Ming Jing told her that Ye Zhen saved a pregnant woman.


    "Let''s drop by the hospital tomorrow to see her."


    When Ming Xin saw the baby, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. She subconsciously reached out and pinched the baby''s face.


    The little baby opened a pair of black eyes, staring at Mingxin without blinking, his eyes were like the most clear and clean colored glass in the world.


    "Chaochao, sister Mingxin has come to see you. She is the savior of our mother and daughter."


    "Her name is Chao Chao?" Ming Xin asked.


    "Yeah, it''s the name given by Miss Mingjing." Wen Wan explained aside.


    When Ming Xin learned that the child was born the morning she woke up, she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Mingxin left the words of blessing, walked out of the hospital, the sun fell on her body, and she exhaled a long breath.


    If you have good causes and good results, you will surely be happy in this life.


    "Be careful..." An old grandmother next to her swayed when she went up the stairs, she was about to fall, and she supported her with a clear heart and a quick hand.


    Those fingers like withered vines grabbed Mingxin''s hand like the rest of his life, and said tremblingly: "Thank...Thank you, girl..."


    The old woman asked a little embarrassedly: "Which direction is the inpatient department?


    Ming Xin didn''t seem to look well at the old grandmother, so she asked, "Are you visiting the patient?"


    The old man nodded.


    Ming Xin glanced at the bodyguard who was following step by step, "It''s a little far, I''ll accompany you."


    The old woman hurriedly waved her hand: "This is too much trouble for you, you can tell me which direction you are in, the hospital is so big, I can''t find a place after going around a few times, girl, you are such a good person, you have the patience to talk to my old lady. "


    She asked a few people, and all of them left impatiently. This was the first young man who took the initiative to help her.


    "I''m fine if I''m idle. You don''t know when to go."


    The old woman said again and again: "You are really a good person, good people have good rewards."


    Ming Xin just smiled and walked slowly with the help of the old lady.


    The bodyguards behind him hesitated and followed helplessly.


    On the way, the old woman told Mingxin that the patient she wanted to visit was her old best friend. Her old best friend had a very hard life. She married a scumbag when she was young, and the scumbag ran away with the mistress with money. People sell pancakes to pull the older three children, give the children dowry and dowry, and when they are old, they are despised by their daughters-in-law, and their daughters don¡¯t care. , None of the children paid for the medical bills, and no one came to the hospital to take care of them.


    "What do you think people live for? I sometimes think that it would be better to die early."


    The old woman took out something wrapped in an old handkerchief from her pocket. The old woman opened it layer by layer with trembling fingers. Inside, she saw a thick stack of RMB, ranging from zeros to wholes. The largest denomination was one hundred, and the smallest even There are cents and bits and pieces of coins.


    "This is made by a few of us, and I don''t know if it is enough. I hope Aying can hold on. I have already asked the agency to find a buyer for me. As long as the house can be sold, Aying will be saved. "


    The old woman nagged and put the wrapped handkerchief in her heart, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Ming Xin''s heart swelled, it was very uncomfortable, and her eyes were sore. Maybe at this moment, she finally understood what Master said that all sentient beings are suffering.


    Mingxin stepped into this place, only to realize that it was completely different from the VIP ward she had just set foot in. It was chaotic and dirty, the corridors were full of hospital beds, and the patients who were suffering from pain were lying there as numb as withered. Mixed with the pungent smell of instant noodles and disinfectant foot odor, etc., the sound of coughing, moaning, walking one after another.


    In the face of disease, there is no distinction between men, women and children.


    Mingxin had never seen such a picture before, and could not imagine it. She thought that she was still too naive.


    These days, Mingchen and Mingti told her a lot about what Mingjing did after going down the mountain. Mingjing is truly worthy of Master''s most respected disciple. The great cause she has to do is not to save a single person or a city, but all living beings.


    At this moment, Ming Xin finally understood.


    There was a mess in front of me, and there were people in a circle, and I vaguely heard a woman''s angry yelling.


    "You immortal, I have served you delicious food all these years, but look at what you did? Why did you give the house to the second child? You really hurt the second child the most, since you Don''t blame me for being cruel, you just fend for yourself in the hospital, hum."


    When the old woman heard this voice, she secretly said badly, and eagerly staggered through the crowd and rushed in.


    Ming Xin quickly supported her to prevent her from being knocked down by the crowd.


    This is a hospital bed in the corridor near the stairwell. There is a trash can next to it. All kinds of mixed smells make people nauseous. There is a thin old man lying on the hospital bed. She is full of silver hair, lying motionless and numb There is an eerie calm.


    She was indifferent to the scolding that filled her ears, and had already given up struggling.


    The onlookers watched the fun, and there were those who couldn''t bear to accuse the woman with akimbo not being too much as a junior. The fat middle-aged woman pulled her face and glared at her, "You don''t worry about eating radishes, uncle, take care of yourself. I advise you not to mind your own business."


    The uncle covered his heart angrily, he had never seen such a saucy.


    "Li Xiao''e, are you still human? Your mother-in-law is like this, so you can''t let her go?" The old woman rushed in and pointed at the middle-aged woman.


    When the old woman on the hospital bed heard this familiar voice, she finally opened her eyes and did not speak. Tears flowed down her face first.


    Li Xiao''e sneered: "You came just in time, I ask you, did you push this old woman to give the house to the second child?"


    "A greedy bastard, your mother-in-law worked so hard to bring up the three children, but in the end, her daughter-in-law pointed at her nose and scolded her. Is there any justice in this world?"


    "Don''t give me this set. If you don''t take the house back from the second child, I''ll make trouble every day to see who can afford it."


    The old woman was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to hit her. Could Li Xiaoe be afraid of her? He pushed the old woman hard, her eyes vicious.


    There was an exclamation from the crowd.


    The old man was so old, and it would be hard to fall. The weak old man on the hospital bed suddenly straightened up his upper body and shouted piercingly, "Xiao Cui..."


    However, the expected fall did not happen, and the old woman was supported by a pair of hands. It was those white and slender hands that prevented a possible tragedy.


    It was only now that everyone could see that it was actually a very young girl, with thick, black, brocade-like hair lying softly behind her ears, a small face the size of a palm, fair facial features, and the most outstanding thing was her pair of eyes. Like the brightest star in the dark night, always shining brightly.


    It is more like the grass that grows tenaciously on the wind-ravaged grassland, with vigorous vitality, and will never succumb to fate no matter the wind or the rain.


    The girl had a smile on her face, but her eyes did not have the slightest warmth. For some reason, the person watching was a little terrified.


    "Mother-in-law, are you okay?" Ming Xin asked in a low voice.


    The old woman shook her head, "Thank you, but don''t worry about this matter, the villain is difficult to deal with, so as not to cause you trouble."


    "Mother-in-law, do you think I look like the kind of person who is afraid of causing trouble?"


    Mingxin smiled and helped the old woman to rest on the stool. The next moment, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed towards the middle-aged woman. Raising her hand, she slapped the woman in the face, before the other party could react. , grabbed each other''s hair and tugged hard.


    Her sudden attack shocked everyone, including the bodyguard who came over, their eyeballs burst.


    I, Miss, looked at the weak and weak, but I didn''t expect her temper to be so irritable, she said she would do it.


    "You can usually solve it by hand. Auntie never talks nonsense. You are dead today."


    She is not as well cultivated as her junior sister, and she still reasoned with people, so she believed in the truth.

 Chapter 645

    After the woman''s initial shock, she began to fight back. Ming Xin also learned a few tricks from her junior sister. Don''t take it too easy when dealing with a fat middle-aged woman.


    The woman scolded angrily: "Little bastard, you dare to beat me? I''m going to sue you and put you in jail."


    Ming Xin smiled cheerfully, took out his mobile phone with the other hand and dialed 110, and the moment he opened his mouth, he said in a sweet voice: "Hey, uncle policeman, I want to call the police, someone beat up the old man, if I hadn''t acted bravely, the old lady would have been miserable. now..."


    The woman nearly vomited blood.


    The onlookers didn''t dare to say much when they saw this scene. It was the fat woman who asked for trouble first, and everyone didn''t dare to care if they were afraid of getting into trouble. When they saw the young girl take action, everyone exclaimed with joy. There are bodyguards to follow, knowing that this person is not easy to mess with, let alone say anything.


    Mingxin handed the fat woman to the bodyguard: "Send her to the police station, and let the police uncle teach her what the word filial piety is first, and more."


    She smiled and stared at the fat woman, "In the future, when I see my auntie, I will go as far as I can, or I will hit you every time I see you."


    The slap print on the woman''s face was hot and hot, and she wasn''t stupid. Seeing that this girl had a lot of background, she didn''t dare to be sideways now, and she shrank her head.


    Ming Xin waved his hand, then walked over to the old man on the hospital bed and said, "Mother-in-law, don''t you blame me for hitting your daughter-in-law?"


    The old man shook his head in tears.


    "Okay, don''t cry." Ming softened his heart and took out a tissue to wipe the old man''s tears.


    "I like to fight injustice. If she bullies you, I will definitely take care of it. I think she will make trouble in the future. I will transfer you to another hospital."


    The old man shook his head desperately, "I... I can''t trouble you any more."


    "I tell you, I am a rich family daughter, I have nothing but a lot of money, and my ancestors didn''t earn that much money, so I have to do more good deeds so that I can accumulate virtue for my descendants, so you must Don''t say no." Ming Xin said in a high-sounding manner, leaving the other party speechless.


    To be honest, in her life for most of her life, she has never seen anyone, such a bright and kind girl, this is the first time she has seen her.


    Even if you help people, you can let the people you help have no psychological burden.


    Mingxin called Lin Qing and talked about transferring the old man to another hospital. Lin Qing heard that it was her daughter''s request and agreed without saying a word. She had a friend who opened a private hospital and called her friend. , the other party immediately sent an ambulance to pick him up.


    "Mom, don''t do anything special, an old woman who doesn''t have many days, I hope her last days in the world will be peaceful and peaceful, not disturbed by those villains, just leave quietly, her medical expenses will be fine. Ah, the hospital bills, just pay from my pocket money, but if I earn money in the future, I will honor your mother well."


    The last sentence made Lin Qing almost burst into tears.


    How empathetic and intelligent her daughter was.


    "Girl..." The old woman called Xiao Cui chased after her and wiped her tears: "I... I don''t know how to thank you, this is the peace charm I asked for in the temple a few days ago, and I gave it to you. You, I hope you don''t dislike it, Buddha bless you, be safe and healthy, and be happy."


    Ming Xin took it over, a very poor talisman, designed to deceive the old man and the old lady, but it contains the sincerest wishes of an old man.


    Mingxin said with a smile: "Thank you, mother-in-law, I like it very much, but don''t sell your house, let''s keep it for the elderly."


    The words turned and left.


    The old man stared at the back of the girl leaving, and couldn''t help but burst into tears, "There are still many good people in this world..."


    Doing good deeds, Mingxin has nothing to be happy about. She was right. The money earned by Zhu''s family is indeed not very clean. She is accumulating virtue for Zhu''s family.


    She knows that there are many people in this world who are more miserable and more difficult than the elderly, and it is a good idea to help one.


    A Bentley was parked under the boulevard opposite the hospital, and Ming Xin opened the door and got in.


    Lin Qing had already touched up her makeup and looked very good. She turned to look at her daughter beside her.


    I always feel that after waking up this time, something is different, more confident and more cheerful.


    The whole person is like a little sun.


    The girl showed her a bright smile, a row of white teeth shining, she took Lin Qing''s arm naturally, "Mom, thank you for your support."


    Lin Qing felt her daughter''s closeness to him, and only felt that a heart was soaked in a hot spring, and the ironing was very comfortable. This was a feeling that Zhu Xiangxiang had never brought her before. She thought, this is the magic of blood. Bar.


    She gently stroked the girl''s soft brocade-like hair, "No matter what you do in the future, Mom will support you, because you are the person Mom loves the most in this world."


    The venue was held in a resort villa. Lin Qing got off the car with his daughter and looked at the gorgeous and solemn antique buildings in front of him.


    At this time, two young men, a man and a woman, walked into the luxury car opposite. When the young man''s eyes fell on the face of the girl opposite, his eyes lit up.


    Mingxin was sensitive to the aggressive gaze, so he couldn''t help frowning and looked up.


    These young people are the Xu family siblings.


    Seeing that the girl''s eyes were like swords, Xu Zuxin only felt that a hole had been stabbed in his heart. This little beauty was so strong that he completely stabbed his taste buds.


    Although he is not that beautiful, he has a unique temperament. His eyes are bright and piercing. When he looks at people, he is 30% angry and 70% cold and arrogant.


    Xu Zumiao glared at him, lowered his voice and warned: "Put away your lustful eyes, she is Mingjing''s senior sister."


    There is nothing to be afraid of in the Zhu family, but this daughter of the Zhu family is famous, just because she is the senior sister of Mingjing.


    "At a critical juncture, don''t cause me trouble."


    Xu Zuxin touched his nose and looked away a little unwillingly.


    "Wish Madam, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Xu Zumiao warmly greeted her.


    Lin Qing smiled gracefully: "Miss Xu."


    Xu Zumiao''s eyes fell on Mingxin: "This is Miss Zhu, she is really extraordinary, I wish you good luck, Madam."


    The smile on Lin Qing''s face deepened.


    Xu Zuxin stood behind Xu Zumiao and looked at it secretly. It is not as good as the mirror when it comes to the beautiful ladies from all over Jiangzhou, but that woman is beautiful, too holy and aloof, so that people can''t give birth to any charming thoughts at all. Such a person There''s no point in playing unless you pull her off the altar.


    The girl in front of her is different, like a sunflower standing proudly in the sun, full of vitality, fresh and bright, making people want to pick it when they see it.


    This disciple dared to peek, Ming Xin gave him a ruthless look, and she didn''t know that this glance made the other party''s mind wandering and thinking.


    After the greeting, Lin Qing walked in with his daughter, and the Xu family and siblings fell behind.


    "Sister, I want to marry her." Xu Zuxin said abruptly.


    Xu Zumiao hated that the iron was not steel, and glanced at the person beside him whose eyes were about to stick to the other person''s body, "This is the first time you''ve seen her."


    "So what, I''m love at first sight."


    Xu Zumiao sneered: "Okay, the daughter of the Zhu family is worthy of you, but you are so romantic, don''t get married, but end up revenge."


    The Zhu family was born in the grass roots, but Xu Zumiao looked down on him at all. He was a nouveau riche. The Xu family was a wealthy family a hundred years ago. It was only because of the war that they moved abroad. In the past, how could the daughter of the Zhu family be worthy of his younger brother. origin.


    It''s a pity... If you want to establish a foothold in Jiangzhou, this Zhu family is still a good marriage.


    Xu Zumiao frowned and thought.


    Today, there are many wealthy families, and the arrival of Mingxin has made a lot of celebrities feel affectionate. She seldom shows up. Many people''s first impression of her is that on the day of the birthday banquet for Madam Zhu, she was gray. Not amazing.


    Goodbye today, I just feel like a different person, I can''t say how beautiful, but it is very attractive.


    There are famous ladies who are still very willing to befriend her. No matter what the purpose is, Ming Xin''s appearance today still caused a small-scale sensation.


    Mingxin has a bright personality, is rough and subtle, and can''t see the slightest rustic and vulgar style in his speech. He can also quote from the classics and be humorous.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what Feng Shui is this nunnery? There is not a layman raised, and if you have time, you should really go and say goodbye.


    Mingxin smiled and looked at a group of shriveled celebrities, samples, and wanted to see auntie make a fool of yourself, but your wishful thinking was wrong.


    "Senior sister." A girl''s gentle voice came from behind, and those ladies had embarrassed expressions on their faces, and they all said hello: "Miss Ran..."


    Mingxin turned around and rushed over with a smile, "Mingjing, you''re finally here, I''m bored to death."


    Ming Jing smiled and patted her hand: "Senior sister, it seems that my worries are unnecessary."


    Ming Xin pouted and snorted, "I''m too lazy to get to know them in general, otherwise I could make them cry one by one. On an occasion like today, it''s better not to embarrass Uncle Shen."


    Ming Jing shook her head and laughed: "I believe Senior Sister, you have such ability."


    Lin Qing came over quickly, for fear that his daughter would be wronged, he was relieved when he saw Ding Jing by his side.


    "Ming Jing." Xu Zumiao came over and greeted Ming Jing naturally.


    Ming Jing slid over the face behind her without a trace, with a light expression: "Miss Xu."


    Xu Zumiao said with a smile: "Wait for the dance party later, I wonder if Mingjing has chosen a dance partner?"


    "The most dazzling lady at the dance tonight will win the biggest prize of the Shenzhou Group."


    In previous years, the grand prize of the ball was eye-opening, and everyone was moved for a while.


    Ming Jing smiled and pushed the topic back to the other party: "Has Miss Xu selected a dance partner?"


    Xu Zumiao raised his eyebrows: "Well, you''ll find out later."


    When the music started, the young man slipped into the dance floor wearing a mask, the clothes were fragrant and the temples were intertwined.


    Mingxin eats snacks while admiring the men and women on the dance floor, and whispers to Mingjing.


    At this time, a hand stretched out in front of Ming Xin, and Ming Xin''s first reaction was to frown.


    These pig trotters are so ugly.


    The young man in a suit and leather shoes in front of him bent down halfway, thinking he was a gentleman, with a "personal" smile on his face: "Beautiful lady, can I invite you to dance with me?"


    Who gave him confidence?


    Mingxin really wanted to stick the cake in his hand on his face, but held back.


    She blinked and smiled good-naturedly: "Sorry, man, I can''t dance."


    "It''s okay, I''ll teach you."


    He felt that he was considerate enough, and those who knew each other should accept it.


    Mingxin took a deep breath, rolled his eyes, stood up, and said with a hesitant expression, "Well, then I''ll trouble you."


    The smile on Xu Zumiao''s face deepened, and his eyes were full of pride. He just said, this woman will definitely not be able to refuse his offensive, and she will be able to take her down tonight.


    Before Ming Xin left, she turned her head and blinked at Ming Jing with a bit of slyness in her eyes, and then followed Xu Zumiao into the dance floor.


    Ming Jing shook her head and smiled, Senior Sister is easily disrespectful, and this Xu Zuxin will be miserable next.


    It''s not that there are no men who want to invite Mingjing. The person most men want to invite tonight is Mingjing. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at her quietly, but no one dares to come forward.


    The girl sat there quietly, her whole figure was covered with a hazy moonlight, and she was unbelievably gentle and beautiful, giving people an unreal feeling. Her holy beauty was prohibitive.


    Until a man in a mask walked up to her and stretched out his hand towards her.


    In the dark, the eyes of the men were splitting with hatred.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t expect to be the first to board.


    Ming Jing quietly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her.


    The man has broad shoulders and narrow waist, a slender and well-proportioned figure, wearing a tailored black tuxedo, gentlemanly and elegant.


    He wears a black and gold half-face mask on his face, which is engraved with retro and gorgeous patterns, which adds a bit of a mysterious and cold taste to his whole person.


    Under the mask, there are a pair of abyss-like eyes, like two black holes, attracting people''s souls.


    The man''s bare lips twitched slightly, like a vampire endlessly lingering in the dark night, gentle and cruel.


    No woman can refuse such an invitation.


    "I can''t dance," she said.


    But the man didn''t give her a chance to refuse, the domineering aura enveloped her and pulled her onto the dance floor.


    The man''s lips were against her ear, and the breath he exhaled sprayed on the girl''s neck.


    "you''re lying."


    To his disappointment, this provocation did not make the girl lose her temper.


    His left hand rested on her waist, and the other hand intertwined with her five fingers, leading her to dance lightly on the dance floor.


    Mingjing raised the corners of her lips, deliberately took a wrong step, and stepped on the man''s leather shoes. The eyes under the man''s mask froze, and the hand that fell on her waist tightened subconsciously.


    "How? Is it fun?"


    "Of course it''s fun, the goddess that men can''t ask for, I''m honored to dance with you."


    The soothing cello music suddenly became agitated, and the young men and women danced and swirled, immersed in each other''s world.


    The girl in front of her suddenly put her hand on the man''s narrow waist, turning passive into active, dancing smoothly, every step on the rhythm of the dance, and her skirt flying like a dream.


    The dance is enthusiastic, but the girl in the crowd seems to be covered with a layer of cold moonlight, and even at this moment, she does not dare to let people have any evil intentions.


    Under the mask, those eyes were as deep as the sea, looking at the girl''s expressionless face at the moment, the dark sea seemed to be covered with layers of white mist, and he could not see clearly...


    Passing through the layers of fog, he saw a woman in a red dress dancing gracefully under the scorching crystal lamp, like a burning flame, beautiful and unrestrained.


    He heard the heart beating fiercely in his chest, mocking him mercilessly.


    He was mad, but he had never been so awake at this moment.


    Sometimes what the eyes see may not be true, because camouflage is almost human nature.


    But the rolling roar of the blood, the violent beating of the heart, the mad infatuation from the soul, will not deceive him.


    The corners of the man''s lips twitched, and under the blurred light, he was full of evil.


    With the sound of her footsteps, the two danced silently.


    "Mingjing she... she actually dances so well?" On the sidelines, a group of celebrities widened their eyes and said incredulously.


    Without the accumulation of ten or eight years, it is absolutely difficult to jump out of such a level.


    "She''s used to hiding her secrets, so now she''s out of the limelight again tonight."


    "Who is that man? He dances very well. Although he wears a mask, I feel that he must be very handsome."


    "Are you stupid? That''s the head of the Ran family. I can recognize him even if he wears a mask."


    The girl covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Aren''t they aunts and nephews?"


    There are no taboos at the dance, the dance is outstanding and everyone can feast their eyes on it, and everyone will not think too much about other places.


    Ran Tengxiao didn''t show up easily when these celebrities heard about the makeup touch-up and the hair-lifting here, so they must seize the opportunity.


    Hearing this, Xu Zumiao raised his brows slightly, looking at the most outstanding couple on the dance floor, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    A man with a figure comparable to a supermodel wearing a half-face mask walked up to Xu Zumiao and said affectionately, "Miaomiao, I''m here."


    Xu Zumiao didn''t turn his head and said lightly, "It''s too late."


    No one can steal their thunder anymore.


    Xu Zumiao touched his chin, "This Ran Tengxiao has some meaning."


    The man snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Xu Zumiao ignored him and stood there thinking.


    On the other side, Ming Xin was smiling, but he showed no mercy at his feet, "Oh, I''m sorry, I stepped on you again."


    Xu Zuxin''s face was contorted with pain, thinking about maintaining a gentleman''s demeanor, with a smile that was uglier than crying: "No...it''s okay..."


    Xu Zuxin rolled his eyes, and the whole person was about to pull away.


    Mingxin pretended to be concerned and said, "Master Xu, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have epilepsy, do you?"


    As soon as Ming Xin''s words fell, the young people around him ran away like a plague.


    Xu Zuxin''s angry one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, but facing these sincere and bright eyes, he couldn''t get angry, and he almost suffocated himself.


    Mingxin said helplessly: "Forget it, I still don''t learn, I''m really stupid."


    The little beauty''s self-blame appearance made Xu Zuxin''s anger disappear without a trace. His feet hurt so badly that he even had problems walking.


    How could his feet be so unsatisfactory.


    The only beam of light hit Ding Jing, the skirt fell, and the audience burst into applause.


    How many people were amazed by her dancing tonight?


    Mingjing gently pushed the man in front of him away and left calmly.


    The man stared at her back and slowly took off the mask.


    After a suffocating silence, there were exclamations one after another.


    Ran Tengxiao''s face is not easy to see, and I am afraid that only he can make Mingjing end.


    "Mingjing, I didn''t expect you to dance so well, which surprised me greatly. I was planning to amaze all four tonight. With you in front of me, I''d better not laugh at it." Xu Zumiao smiled and handed the goblet to the mirror.


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows, her clear eyes were really irresistible.


    "It''s not wine, it''s juice."


    Mingjing didn''t take her face away, took the glass, but didn''t take a sip.


    "It seems that you are quite wary, but girls, in such an occasion, you should pay attention."


    "Miss Xu, your younger brother is young, what''s wrong with doing something? You have to pluck the hair on the tiger''s whiskers. If you are eaten by a tiger, who''s to blame?"


    Xu Zumiao was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Of course, it''s my Xu family''s responsibility, the discipline is not strict, it''s only for young men and women, it''s not as serious as you said, who hasn''t had a young Mu Ai?"


    Mingjing smiled slightly: "Actually, I''m also doing it for Xu Shaohao, my senior sister, but she can''t rub the sand in her eyes. She''s so powerful that I''m afraid."


    Having said that, those who know each other should understand.


    "Really? My little brother has always been spoiled by the family. If someone can take care of him, I can''t ask for it."


    Where can this girl be so powerful? Her younger brother has a good appearance and family background, so there is nothing the other party can''t look down on.


    If it wasn''t for this Miss Zhu being Mingjing''s senior sister, Xu Zumiao wouldn''t look down on it.


    Ming Jing hooked his lips: "That''s all I have to say."


    There is another half of this sentence, so be it.


    To say that the annual meeting of Shenzhou Group is really grand, the dance party is followed by a cocktail party. Shenzhou Group cooperates with many top foreign wineries, and he himself loves to collect fine wines. The wines at this cocktail party are all treasures. This is the best wine that money can''t buy, so many people are rushing for it, so the invitation letter to the meeting is extremely precious.


    Not long after, Shen Zhou and his fiancee appeared at the reception, and the scene ushered in a second wave of climax.

 Chapter 646

    "Mr. Shen and Miss Mao are really a pair of beautiful people. I''m lucky to meet them today. Sansheng is lucky."


    "Miss Mao is a good match with Mr. Shen."


    There were countless compliments all around, but unfortunately Shen Zhou''s face was always pale, everyone thought that Mr. Shen was not in good health recently, and it was understandable that Shen Zhou was in a bad mood.


    Shen Zhou showed a rare smile on Ming Jing''s face: "I heard that you were surprised again tonight, what reward do you want?"


    Mao Nana joked: "You still don''t know Mingjing''s temperament. She has never valued these external things. These words should not sully her name. If you want me to say, no reward is worthy of Mingjing."


    Mao Nana took Ding Jing''s arm naturally, with an intimate gesture.


    Ming Jing smiled: "I still know my sister-in-law."


    Mao Nana turned her eyes: "Yeah, this is the senior sister of Mingjing. It''s better to see it than to hear it. She is indeed a beautiful beauty."


    Mingxin stepped forward generously, "Uncle Shen...it''s not right."


    Mingxin frowned and looked into the mirror.


    Shen Zhou laughed and said: "You are Mingjing''s senior sister, I don''t need to be so out of touch with me, just follow Mingjing and call me eldest brother."


    Mingxin didn''t hesitate and said with a smile, "Big brother."


    Looking at Mao Nana, the smile on her face became even sweeter: "Sister Nana, you are so beautiful."


    "The little girl''s mouth is so sweet and she smiles so nicely. I like you." Mao Nana did not hesitate to love her.


    The little girl has a beautiful face and bright eyes. When she smiles, the pear eddies on her cheeks are looming, and it is attractive to look at.


    Others watched this scene, and their hearts felt sour. Not to mention Mao Nana was the future mistress of the Shen family, she was a top-ranked person in the circle of celebrities in Jingzhou, and Zhu Mingxin really took advantage of the mirror. .


    From time to time, someone came up to compliment Shen Zhou, and also concerned about Mr. Shen''s condition, and Shen Zhou always responded lightly.


    "Miss Mao." Xu Zumiao stepped forward with a decent smile on his face.


    Mao Nana nodded and smiled: "Miss Xu is dressed up tonight, she is indeed the daughter of the Xu family."


    "Miss Mao praised me badly. Compared with Mingjing, I''m just a mediocre person."


    Mao Nana just smiled at her self-deprecating behavior.


    Xu Zumiao seemed to suddenly remember something and asked, "Where''s Miss Shen? Why didn''t you attend? Last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t take a closer look at this world girl, I thought I would see it today."


    Mingxin raised her eyebrows, glanced at Xu Zumiao who seemed to know nothing, and hooked her lips.


    This guy is really interesting.


    The smile on Mao Nana''s face gradually disappeared, and she glanced at Xu Zumiao with a frown, wondering in her heart whether what she said was intentional or not.


    The last time Shen Xiangxiang was so riotous, and it caused all the trouble in Jiangzhou. No one knew that she was Shen Zhou''s illegitimate daughter. No matter how many ridiculous things she did, her status as the daughter of the Shen family could not be shaken off no matter what. Today On such an occasion, it stands to reason that she would definitely attend, and Mao Nana didn''t want to hold her all the time. Last night, she tested the attitude of sinking the boat.


    Well, Shen Zhou would rather keep her locked up forever than let her come out and be embarrassed.


    Now Mao Nana is relieved.


    Now being called out in person, no matter whether the other party is intentional or not, Mao Nana is quite unhappy in her heart.


    Those who wink should know what to say and what not to say, unless the other party does it on purpose.


    "Xiangxiang, she''s not feeling well. She''s recuperating at home. If you miss her, you can visit her at home. I''m sure Xiangxiang will be very happy to know about it."


    What kind of friendship can the two have. If he really cared about her, he would have gone to the Shen family to visit.


    This daughter of the Xu family is also accustomed to pretending.


    "Really, that''s a pity." Xu Zumiao shook his head with a smile.


    "It seems that Miss Xu cares a lot about Miss Shen, which is really touching." Mingxin said slowly.


    Who didn''t know that Shen Xiangxiang and Mingjing didn''t deal with each other, she said this deliberately, she was definitely not at ease.


    Xu Zumiao seemed to have just remembered something, and frowned angrily: "It''s all my fault, Mingjing, Miss Zhu, don''t think too much, I have no other intentions."


    Ming Xin looked at her clumsy performance and snorted coldly.


    Der Spiegel is usually an invisible person when others speak, and her silence is more like a silent mockery.


    At this time, there was a burst of exclamations around, and Mao Nana turned around after realizing it, and suddenly covered her mouth.


    Shen Zhou walked up to her with a large bouquet of roses, "The sixth day of June in three months will be a good day, let''s get married."


    There are no gorgeous words, no emotional confessions, and unpretentious words, but they have been combined into the most beautiful music in the world.


    Shen Zhou announced the marriage news on the spot, and the commotion caused by the scene was exaggerated.


    This is indeed a big surprise for Mao Nana, because Shen Zhou has never discussed with her, he has decided the date of marriage by himself.


    Mao Nana held the flowers and nodded in tears.


    Shen Zhou smiled and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    A simple lip sticking makes the scene almost crazy.


    I don''t know how many women feel sour in their hearts. Shen Zhou used to be a dream, representing their youth. He survived generations of girls, from youth to maturity, to being a wife and a mother.


    They thought that this dream would become a dream forever, and no woman could get it, so they were relieved.


    Now, Shen Zhou broke this dream with his own hands.


    He was getting married, and he cruelly announced the good news to everyone.


    For a time, everyone has a variety of feelings in their hearts.


    Xu Zumiao smiled and said, "Miss Mao is really a lucky person."


    Everyone was immersed in the joyful atmosphere of the scene, and even Ming Xin covered her face with a smile on her face.


    Only Ming Jing frowned slightly, her sober eyes calmly observing the surroundings.


    Intuition told her that danger was approaching.


    A figure jumped out of the crowd, followed by a pungent smell...


    Dingjing promptly tore off the decorative curtain above her head, leaving an afterimage of her figure like the wind. She stood in front of Mao Nana, the curtain was spun in her hand, and she heard a tingling sound of "ßÚÀ­À­". The voice came, accompanied by the angry scolding of the young woman: "Mao Nana, you bitch, you want to be my stepmother, you are dreaming!"


    The sudden change shocked everyone. Shen Zhou quickly hugged Mao Nana and stepped back. Seeing Mao Nana''s expression from trance to fear to sadness, Shen Zhou could no longer hold back his anger and stepped forward. He raised his hand and slapped Shen Xiangxiang, knocking her to the ground.


    "Do you know that this is a crime?" Shen Zhou growled.


    "Ming Jing." Ming Xin reacted and rushed to Ming Jing''s side quickly. She saw that the curtain in her hand was corroded by sulfuric acid and had a large hole. She grabbed the curtain and threw it away, nervously holding Ming Jing''s hands to check.


    "Are you injured? Is this sulfuric acid?"


    "Senior sister, I''m fine." Ming Jing shook her head.


    "How can it be okay?" Ming Xin''s eyes turned red. It turned out that Ming Jing faced such a dangerous situation every day after going down the mountain. Did she know that if she deviates a little, the sulfuric acid would be splashed on Ming Jing''s face.


    She knew that Mingjing had encountered many more dangerous situations than this, but what she saw with her own eyes made her feel very uncomfortable.


    It happened so suddenly that no one could react. Only Der Spiegel rushed over at the first time, which required not only keen insight, but also extraordinary reflexes. This is definitely not something that an ordinary person can do.


    It can be said that in the situation just now, if it weren''t for Der Spiegel, Mao Nana would end up miserably today.


    Everyone looked at Shen Xiangxiang with a bit of disgust.


    This thought is too vicious.


    Shen Xiangxiang covered her face and raised her head in disbelief: "Dad, I''m your biological daughter, do you know what that bitch did to me? She abused me, locked me up and wouldn''t give me food or drink, She is going to starve me to death."


    She got up and cried, "Dad, how can you marry such a vicious woman?"


    Everyone listened to Shen Xiangxiang''s tears, and looked at Mao Nana subconsciously. If what Shen Xiangxiang said was true, then her stepmother would be quite scary.


    Mao Nana''s face turned pale, and she couldn''t tell the shame of the Shen family. She could only knock down her teeth and swallow blood. She hated Shen Xiangxiang in her heart. Those bodyguards couldn''t even see a weak girl. waste.


    Shen Zhou pointed at her: "Then you say, why did she lock you up and not give you food and drink?"


    "She doesn''t like me, and she is jealous that I am my father''s daughter. She wants to kill me, so that the Shen family can do whatever she wants."


    Mao Nana first came over to thank Mingjing, then walked to Shen Zhou''s side, and said softly, "She''s just a child, I understand her resentment towards me, and I don''t want to care about a child, forget it."


    Mao Nana looked very tired and weak.


    She was too lazy to explain. After today, no matter what outsiders say that she is a vicious stepmother, she doesn''t care, and the clearer is clear.


    Shen Zhou shook his head: "Because you were rude and disrespectful to the elders, grandpa was angry with you and went to the hospital, as an elder, Nana taught you nothing wrong, you don''t want to repent, but you are plotting to harm others, I Shenzhou do not have you Such an unfilial and unjust daughter, Shen Ke, call 110, she must pay for her actions, otherwise she will never know how to regret it."


    There was an uproar all around, and only then did I know that the old man Shen was admitted to the hospital by Shen Xiangxiang.


    That Mao Nana was right to teach her a lesson, put herself in the shoes and think about it, a stepdaughter like Shen Xiangxiang is indeed the most difficult thing to do, and many people understood Mao Nana for a while.


    When Shen Xiangxiang heard that Shen Zhou was going to send her to the police station, he panicked and rushed over to hug Shen Zhou''s thigh: "Dad, I know I''m wrong, don''t send me to the police station."


    "It''s too late." Shen Zhou''s expression was not moved.


    He thought that his life was still a success, but he didn''t expect that the biggest failure in his life was the girl in front of him, his biological daughter.


    Shen Zhou restrained the urge to strangle her, and shouted to the bodyguard who was standing there tremblingly, "What are you doing, don''t take her to me."


    There was a trace of resentment in Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes. She didn''t expect Shen Zhou to be so cruel. She looked at the mirror standing behind her, suddenly got up and rushed towards her, shouting, "It''s all you who broke me. Good thing, you bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    The hatred in her eyes was overwhelming, and the person she hated most could only be Der Spiegel.


    Since she appeared, her misfortune has begun. I didn''t expect her to break her good thing tonight. It can be said that Der Spiegel is her natural nemesis.


    Turning her wrist, what she was holding in her hand was a dagger that shone with cold light.


    Mingxin turned pale in shock, and subconsciously stopped in front of Mingjing. With her around, no one would want to hurt Junior Sister.


    Ming Jing''s figure flashed and stood in front of Ming Xin. In the night wind, a girl''s indifferent voice sounded: "Senior sister, why am I not like this."


    With her there, she will not let anyone hurt Senior Sister.


    However, in the next moment, Shen Xiangxiang was kicked and flew out, and he fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Mingjing frowned, the man''s lips curled into a cold smile, and he stretched his fingers and flicked her forehead: "You are so stupid, you don''t know how to protect yourself at all."


    She is always saving others, but she doesn''t know that she is the one who needs protection the most.


    Ming Jing didn''t like the casual attitude of the other party, "You are really idle."


    "Of course, it is only right and natural for my nephew to protect my aunt."


    Ran Tengxiao''s tall body stood in front of Mingjing, building a solid barrier for her.


    Then he walked in front of Shen Xiangxiang step by step, and under everyone''s shocked gaze, he smiled and stretched out his foot and stepped on Shen Xiangxiang''s finger.


    The dagger fell on the grass, and Shen Xiangxiang groaned in pain.


    "You really want to die. People from my Ran family dare to provoke them."


    The man said the cruelest words in the gentlest tone. The weather in this spring made one couldn''t help but feel chills.


    That man is handsome and gentle, but he has the shadow of a devil. A gentleman loves everyone, but a gentle devil is the most demagogic charm.


    Tonight, I don''t know how many people have glimpsed the power of this generation of the Ran family, and from then on, their hearts are rippling, and it is difficult to fall asleep again.


    How many more people envy, envy, and protect the person he protects.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s cheeks were sore and twisted, and phantoms began to appear in front of her eyes. She only felt that the man in front of her was simply a devil, no, even scarier than a devil.


    Turning his head, he fell into a daze.


    Ran Tengxiao shook his head regretfully: "Tsk, I really can''t stand the torture, I''m so timid, what bad things are you doing, isn''t it good to live well?"


    Ran Tengxiao put his feet away in disgust, looked at Shen Zhou who looked embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Mr. Shen won''t blame me for frightening your flowery daughter, right?"


    What can Shen Zhou say? Originally, he was not strict with his daughter-in-law, "Mr. Ran is too worried."


    "That''s good, send her to the police station. Remember, you must investigate carefully. I don''t want to see her again in the future."


    Everyone thought to themselves, this really doesn''t give Shen Zhou face. After all, she is also Shen Zhou''s biological daughter. He can teach himself a lesson. If others do this, he will be slapped in the face.


    But looking at Shen Zhou, he didn''t mean to blame, it seemed that Shen Xiangxiang really had no place in Shen Zhou''s heart.


    Also, an illegitimate daughter with poor morals, she recognized it halfway, and it would have little effect on Shen Zhou himself.


    Shen Xiangxiang was taken down without an image, and tonight''s farce came to an end.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, feeling that Shen Xiangxiang''s good hand was so sloppy, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come out as a demon in the future.


    "I saw a good show today." Xu Zumiao left with Xu Zuxin. Before leaving, Xu Zuxin reluctantly looked in the direction of Mingxin and limped away.


    "Der Spiegel." Mao Nana rushed over and hugged Der Spiegel, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    It is fear and gratitude.


    Spiegel rescued her again.


    Ming Jing patted her shoulder gently, "Okay, she won''t cause trouble for you in the future, you and eldest brother can live a good life."


    Mingjing handed her over to Shen Zhou, "please comfort Sister Nana, she was quite frightened today."


    "I know." Shen Zhou pursed his lips: "Thank you, Mingjing."


    His eyes are sincere and his tone is sincere.


    Ming Jing waved his hand: "I''m tired, go home and sleep."


    Hua Luo turned and left, Ming Xin chased after him, glanced at the man behind him, and said in a low voice, "That man looks sanctimonious, wouldn''t he be your cheap nephew?"


    Ming Ti''s original words, if you see a man who looks like a gentle scum, there is no doubt that he is Ran Tengxiao, the nephew of Ming Jing in name.


    Mingjing made an "um", "Senior sister, I''m going back to Ran''s house tonight, and I''ll have someone take you back."


    "No, I''ll go back with my mother, you don''t have to worry about me, but I''m quite worried about you."


    The Ran family is a wolf''s den.


    Ming Jing smiled, watching Ming Xin and Lin Qing get into the car and leave together, and then turned around.


    "When do you want to come with me?"


    Ran Tengxiao leaned against a tree and smiled: "The night is good, take a walk with me."


    Ming Jing looked at him and said, "Is your injury healed?"


    Ran Tengxiao smiled, walked over and stood in front of her, his eyes were always so affectionate when he looked at people, "Are you caring about me?"


    Ming Jing was helpless, "When did you become like this?"


    "I''ve always been like this, did you find out now?"


    Ming Jing was too lazy to pay attention to him, and walked along the road: "How are the preparations for the ships and men going to sea?"


    Ran Tengxiao sighed, "Can''t you care more about me?"


    Ming Jing stopped and turned to stare at him. Those calm eyes stared straight at Ran Tengxiao''s heart, and he was the first to lose.


    "You can leave at the end of this month at the latest."


    Mingjing nodded and walked forward again: "I have to choose some people myself, this time across the ocean, the future is uncertain, you must do a good job of the aftermath of the personnel, and make sure that they have no worries."


    The people around him suddenly stopped, and Ming Jing did not look back and walked forward.


    "Have you never thought about yourself? Do you know how dangerous it is there? It''s ten thousand times more dangerous than you think. How can you let me rest assured to let you go?"


    A man''s angry voice came from behind.


    "As the Ran family, this is my responsibility..."


    "Don''t bother me with those high-sounding reasons." Ran Tengxiao hurried forward and circled in front of Mingjing, her tall body blocked her way.


    His breath completely shrouded her. Under the street lamp, he saw his shadow snuggling with her shadow, which was inexplicably lingering. At that moment, his heart couldn''t help but twitch, and there was an inexplicable feeling. The impulse swept through his heart lake.


    At this moment, how much he wanted to ignore her and hold her in his arms, just once willful.


    But he knew that he couldn''t, doing so would only push her away, and he could only keep her by his side by relying on this ridiculous aunt and nephew relationship.


    Mingjing quietly raised her head and stared at him, her eyes had a kind of insight into everything, as if any ugliness would be invisible in front of her, Ran Tengxiao turned his eyes a little embarrassedly, staring at the entangled objects on the ground. shadow.


    "Ran Tengxiao, do you want me to make it clear? That would be boring."


    Ran Tengxiao laughed at himself: "You are always so calm, and sometimes I really doubt whether you are a robot with no feelings and no tears."


    Mingjing frowned, a little tired, "I can never give you what you want, so you should rest your mind as soon as possible to avoid hurting your head. We can''t be relatives, but we can still be partners. The interests are far stronger than the ridiculous relationship. A smart businessman should understand this truth."


    When Ming Jing finished her words, a car stopped beside her. Ming Jing opened the door to get in the car.


    Ran Tengxiao stood in the dark, and the whole person was not good.


    Ye Jian watched this scene from a distance, and his heart tightened uncomfortably.


    After a while, Ran Tengxiao asked, "Does she really have no heart?"


    She can give her life for anyone, but her heart is the hardest and most precious thing in this world.


    "No." He shook his head and muttered, then turned around suddenly, his eyes like sharp swords: "Where''s Qu Feitai? How is he now?"


    Ye Jian suddenly mentioned this person, thought about it, and said, "I have been cured and discharged from the hospital, but it seems that I have lost my memory. I don''t remember Miss Mingjing."


    Ran Tengxiao sneered: "She''s right, feelings are indeed the most ridiculous thing in this world, but you''re wrong, I''m not that fool of Qu Feitai."


    "Then find a way to remind him." Ran Tengxiao regained his suave appearance, standing in the moonlight with the bright wind and the moon.


    Ye Jian was surprised, is Master Xiao crazy?


    Qu Feitai''s amnesia was a godsend. He just lost a rival in love. Why should he help him to remember it? Aren''t he afraid that he would recover his memory and run back to grab someone from him?


    Ye Jian was full of doubts and could only answer: "Yes, Lord Xiao."


    As Ran Tengxiao walked forward, he murmured, "What if it was him?"


    Can you still say that sentence so calmly - what you want I can never give?


    I can''t pull you down, but there will always be someone who can pull you down. At that time, in this quagmire of red dust, you won''t be able to come and leave if you want.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night is like an airtight net that tightly wraps people.


    The moonlight shone down on the hazy brilliance of the room, reflecting the uneasy rolling teenager on the big bed.


    He seemed to have fallen into a terrible nightmare, his handsome face was propped up by blue veins, his sword eyebrows were deeply frowned, and his mouth was silently opened.


    "Do not¡­¡­."


    The piercing scream from the boy''s throat cut through the silent night.


    The young man opened his eyes profusely, his eyes filled with empty daze, and the fear that the future could not dissipate.


    When Huang Chao heard the screams, he was so frightened that he got up and ran to Qu Feitai''s room.


    The door was locked, Huang Chao slammed on the door desperately, worried: "Xiao Fei, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    After a while, the hoarse and low voice of the teenager came from the room: "I''m fine."


    Huang Chao squatted down against the door and sighed: "Have you had a nightmare again? Do you want to see a psychiatrist? It''s not the way to go on like this, or I''ll tell your big brother..."


    "Don''t tell me eldest brother, I''m fine." The boy''s voice was unmistakably firm.


    Huang Chao thought that after Xiaofei woke up this time, his personality became much duller, as if he had a lot of thoughts on his mind.


    Although he said that he didn''t remember certain things about a certain person, Huang Chao faintly felt that this matter was not that simple, and this kid might have something to hide from him.


    "Then I''ll be here with you. There are bodyguards all around, so don''t be afraid."


    At this moment, the door of the room behind him suddenly opened, and Huang Chao stumbled and almost rolled back.


    The teenager wore a large black-gold nightgown and walked out with a pair of long legs and expressionless.


    "Go back to your room to sleep, I''m fine." Hua Luo walked into the karaoke room, the door of the room closed tightly.


    Huang Chao sighed, this guy doesn''t sleep every day and locks himself in the karaoke room, I really don''t know what will happen in the long run.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In March of this year, Shen Xiangxiang celebrated her eighteenth birthday. She can''t use minors as an excuse. She must take legal responsibility for her evil deeds.


    This time, no one will help her.


    It was also at this time that Shen Xiangxiang really knew that he regretted it.


    Shen Zhou, I am your biological daughter, you are so heartless towards me.


    At this moment, her hatred for Shen Zhou surpassed the mirror.


    She was alone in a dark, windowless room with only one bed, and there was a strange smell in the room.


    Shen Xiangxiang lay on the bed and fell into a quiet collapse.


    With a "squeak" sound, the heavy iron door was pushed open, and light came in.


    Shen Xiangxiang lay motionless.


    The lunch box was placed beside her pillow, shadows fell from her ears, and someone spoke to her in a very soft voice.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes moved numbly, and he raised his head suddenly.


    The man was wearing a hat, his face was shrouded in darkness, and she couldn''t see her facial features.


    The man turned and went out, the iron door was locked again, and the room was silent again.


    Shen Xiangxiang lay down for a while, slowly got up, picked up the lunch, and mechanically shoved it into her mouth, regardless of the fat she hated.


    She must not give in to this, she has not completely failed, as long as she lives, she has a chance.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The police officer who delivered the meal explained to the colleague on duty, then got off work, walked out of the gate of the police station with other colleagues, and discussed the dinner together as they walked.


    He looked down at his watch and said angrily, "Oops, I forgot to pick up my girlfriend from get off work. Now she''s going to scold me to death. It looks like I''m going to be absent from the dinner tonight."


    "You guy, you get cheap and sell well, you are beautiful, hurry up, don''t let your delicate girlfriend wait." Colleagues joked at him.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s not easy to take a taxi at the door.


    Coincidentally, a taxi happened to pass by, and his colleague hurriedly waved to help him stop the taxi.


    The man thanked him, waved his hand and got into the taxi.


    The taxi quickly pulled up to the main road, and the smile on the man''s face disappeared, replaced by a look of respect.


    "How is she?"


    A casual female voice came from behind, the night was cold, but she was no match for the charming and unparalleled woman.


    The man''s expression was more respectful: "It''s fairly stable."


    "That''s good. I thought this move was useless, but I didn''t expect her to be stronger than I thought. A clown jumping beams, when placed in the right position, can often produce unexpected results."


    "What the lady said is that I will take good care of her and will not let her have an accident."


    "Next, let''s watch this Miss Shen''s performance, I hope she won''t let me down."


    The woman laughed.


    "Miss, in fact, the most terrifying person in Jiangzhou is the Ran family, we''d better act more low-key." The man reminded.


    "You''re right, this Ran Tengxiao is a character, I will meet him when I find time."


    Thinking of the scene she saw at the dance, the corners of the woman''s lips twitched slightly.


    "This Jiangzhou is really interesting."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This is the information you want about Xu Zumiao." On the computer screen, Zheng Qing sent a file package.


    The mirror was decompressed and opened, and browsed ten lines at a glance.


    Zheng Qing yawned, took a sip of strong tea, and said lazily, "Why, you doubt her?"


    "intuition."


    "Okay, your old man''s intuition is amazing, I won''t say anything, but there is really nothing to doubt about this Miss Xu''s life, and her own ability is not bad, otherwise she would have been expelled by the Xu family. out."


    The Xu family is not the most powerful family that immigrated overseas, but due to the foresight of the Xu family¡¯s patriarch in the early years, he embraced the golden thigh and took root overseas completely.


    The current head of the Xu family is Xu Zumiao''s cousin. This person is not easy to deal with and has a narrow mind. Xu Zumiao is at risk of being expelled at any time. When she returns to Jiangzhou this time, I am afraid she wants to use the Shen family''s power to stand in Jiangzhou. Take a firm footing and use this to fight against the Xu family.


    Ming Jing''s eyes fell on one place and suddenly paused: "She studied in Shendu Kingdom?"


    Zheng Qing didn''t think about it that much, and replied casually: "Yes, there is a very famous university called the Seminary in Shendu State, regardless of the name, it teaches everything and cultivates a lot of talents. She can be admitted, but also a person."


    This university is not well known in China, but it is very famous overseas.


    Ding Jing thought for a while: "You sent someone to stare at her, I don''t think she is simple."


    "What purpose can she have? To disturb the wind and rain in Jiangzhou? Just rely on her?" Zheng Qing smiled disdainfully, "It''s not that I underestimate her, the two giant Buddhas in Jiangzhou, Shen Zhou and your cheap nephew, who can she shake? ?"


    Ming Jing shook his head without explaining anything.


    In fact, she felt that the accident caused by Shen Xiangxiang at the annual meeting might be controlled by an invisible big hand behind it.


    Will it be her?


    Maybe there will be an answer soon.


    Time quietly came to the end of April, I wish you home.


    Ming Xin learned that Ming Jing was going to go away tomorrow, and hugged her very unhappily.


    "I won''t say anything else, no matter what you do, Senior Sister will support you, there is only one point, you must protect yourself, don''t get hurt, don''t let me worry, you can break into Jiuyou for me, and I can kill for you too. Ghost, you know?"


    Ming Jing smiled: "I know."


    Ming Xin touched the top of her hair, her eyes stained with a touch of sadness: "In the blink of an eye, my little mirror is taller than senior sister, but ah, you will always be the little junior sister in senior sister''s heart."


    The three junior sisters in the future will never be able to replace Ding Jing''s position in her heart.


    No one understands what kind of feeling this is, because no one knows how distressing growth is behind this beautiful face.


    In this world, apart from the deceased master, only she has witnessed her growth with her own eyes.


    She bears too many responsibilities that do not belong to her, she does things that she should not consider at her age, she abandons all mortal feelings, she thinks it is practice.


    Silly child, you are really stupid, do you know that?


    Mingxin restrained her emotions, nagging her about trivial things, and Mingjing listened carefully.


    Before leaving, she said: "Senior sister, Jiangzhou is far more dangerous than you think. I have left someone to protect you and the junior sisters. As long as you are safe, I can worry about it."


    Ming Xin lit up his fists and said cheerfully, "I haven''t been active for a long time, and my hands are itchy. If you''re not afraid of death, just come."


    The two smiled at each other and said nothing.


    Ding Jing turned around and walked away in the sunlight.


    Mingxin looked at the girl''s retreating back, and for some reason, the top of her heart twitched. She chased after her and shouted, "Junior sister, I''ll be waiting for you at home, come back early."


    The girl waved her hand as a response. After she took the first step, she never looked back until she gradually disappeared from Ming Xin''s sight.


    Mingxin stood for a while, feeling lost, Junior Sister is such a person, she will never look back on what she has made up her mind to do.


    This is also what Master appreciates most about her. She has a firm mind and a long journey of cultivation. Only such a person can break through the obstacles, be free from obstacles, and be born in Nirvana.


    They were the ones who were left behind.


    So what else is there in this world that is worthy of your return?

 Chapter 647

    It was the sun, the sky was high and the clouds were clear, and the wind was gentle. The warm wind of early spring mixed with the salty and wet sea breeze was blowing on the body, as if every pore was stretched out.


    At the Fuzhi Wharf in Jiangzhou, a medium-sized cargo ship was docked on the shore, and people in uniform sailor uniforms were conducting final inspections.


    And in the open space of the pier, there were twenty tall and mighty men standing.


    Not long after, a car was parked on the dock, and dozens of people looked at it.


    A girl dressed in white stepped down from the car. She was slender and tall, with a wind-blown skirt while walking, fluttering like a fairy, out of the world.


    This is the master they will obey in the future, a yellow-haired girl who is powerless, and some people in the crowd may frown in disdain.


    The man then got out of the car, and when everyone saw him, they immediately bowed their heads respectfully, "Master Xiao, Miss."


    Ran Tengxiao stepped forward and glanced at everyone with a cold expression, "I won''t say anything else. You have only one purpose in this trip, to protect the safety of the eldest lady. If she has three strengths and two weaknesses, you know my means."


    Everyone''s faces immediately showed fear, and they said in unison: "This subordinate will never give up and swear to protect the eldest lady."


    Immediately afterwards, the girl''s gentle feather-like voice sounded: "My life is my life, and yours is also my name. Just take care of yourself when danger occurs. I have only one request for you, be loyal, and don''t go against the yang and yin."


    "Yes."


    The lean man at the head stepped forward and said respectfully, "Miss, it''s getting late, it''s time for us to set off."


    This person''s name is Han Shu, who was selected by Ming Jing himself, and is also the leader of the twenty-man guard.


    Ming Jing nodded: "You guys go first."


    Han Shu bent over, turned around and commanded the man to load the large containers on the dock.


    "Do you really only bring these people?" Ran Tengxiao frowned, with a worried look on his face.


    "The way of employing people is not much, but fine."


    "What about you?" Ran Tengxiao glanced at her up and down, "Don''t talk about food, drink, cosmetics, etc., you should always bring two pieces of clothes."


    "Everything is external."


    Ran Tengxiao''s frown deepened. She is really different from those vulgar and vulgar powders. She never wears fat or powder. Her skin is still like a peeled egg.


    Sure enough, if you let go of everything, you can get everything?


    Ran Tengxiao began to think about this question for the first time.


    "Jiangzhou''s undercurrents are surging, everything is up to you, senior and junior sisters, help me take more care of me, I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of me to be detrimental to them."


    Ran Tengxiao saw that she walked onto the bridge board without looking back, and her back had an unparalleled peerless posture under the bright sky.


    Ran Tengxiao had been expecting her to look back, but she never looked back.


    Ran Tengxiao clenched his fist, he couldn''t figure out why her heart could be so hard.


    Until the cargo ship left the wharf and drifted further away on the sea, Ran Tengxiao always stood on the wharf and never moved.


    He didn''t know what kind of changes her departure would bring, but he only knew that her departure made his heart empty.


    Like this empty pier, let the sea breeze rage.


    The sports car came galloping, the tires rubbed the ground and made a harsh sound. The woman jumped out of the car, galloped over, and asked eagerly, "Where''s the mirror?"


    "Let''s go." The man opened his mouth coldly.


    "Fuck." Zheng Qing yelled, "Mingjing, you little bastard, how dare you lie to me."


    Zheng Qing was so angry that he went mad in place.


    She suddenly glared at Ran Tengxiao and sneered: "Master Xiao''s business is really profitable. Let my sisters be born for you as if you died, and you sit firmly on the Diaoyutai."


    Although she knew that this was what Mingjing meant, but she was still angry, why should this person be?


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly turned his head and stared at her coldly, his dark eyes like an endless abyss, inexplicably making the hair stand on end.


    "In what capacity are you speaking to me? Zheng Qing, Qing Zheng? Or the famous Qing Luan?"


    Without looking at her again, he turned and left.


    Zheng Qing was stunned, staring suspiciously at Ran Tengxiao''s back.


    What the hell does this guy know?


    It is impossible for Mingjing to tell him his identity, could it be...


    ¡ª¡ª


    This medium-sized cargo ship is divided into upper and lower structures. The cargo below the deck is equipped with daily necessities such as oil and fresh water. The fore and aft bridges are set above the deck, which is the place for sailors to work. This cargo ship is larger than the average cargo ship. Some, not simple bulk carriers, have three decks, a bridge building for passengers to rest, the second floor is a leisure area, with a chess and card room, a restaurant and a table tennis room, and the third floor is a bridge chart room and a telegraph room. place.


    The construction of this cargo ship is completely modeled after a passenger ship. Each layer is made of steel walls, which are watertight, and the load and water pressure are much stronger than those of ordinary cargo ships. Even the bending and torsional stress experienced in the wind and waves are even higher. Better than a passenger ship.


    It can be said that this cargo ship already represents the top craftsmanship of Ran''s shipping industry.


    Der Spiegel''s room is in the deepest part of the first floor. The room is a suite, which is very large. Outside the rear window, you can see the blue sea and the scenery is beautiful.


    Ming Jing stared at the sea level for a while, and there was a knock on the door.


    "Enter."


    Han Shu opened the door and walked in, holding the food box in his hand.


    "Miss, I''ve brought you lunch. Lord Xiao explained that you have taboos. This is the dish I chose for you at my own discretion. See if you like it or not."


    "thanks."


    Mingjing pointed to the opposite side: "Sit down."


    Han Shu sat down carefully. What the eldest miss didn''t know was that Lord Xiao was afraid that she would not be used to eating outside, so he specially sent a chef from the Ran family to follow him on board the boat.


    Mingjing opened the food box, there were four dishes, stir-fried choy sum with mushrooms, braised eggplant, plain white mushrooms, almond tofu, and a sweet soup with snow fungus.


    "You don''t have to fire for me alone in the future, I eat the same as you, just pick up some vegetarian dishes."


    "But¡­¡­."


    Ming Jing glanced at him, and Han Shu immediately replied respectfully: "It''s the eldest lady, I know."


    Next, Ming Jing ate slowly. She usually didn''t speak when she ate, and Han Shu didn''t dare to speak.


    Ming Jing wiped her mouth and stood up with the food box. Han Shu was about to take it immediately. Ming Jing said lightly, "I''m not a pampered eldest lady."


    Han Shu immediately withdrew his hand and watched as Mingjing walked into the bathroom, where the sound of running water could be heard.


    Han Shu thought to himself, this eldest lady is really different from the ordinary eldest daughter. She has an indescribable temperament. Although her demeanor always gives people a sense of distance, it makes people feel very comfortable and willing. Staying by her side for a long time is a kind of power that makes people feel peaceful.


    It seems that on this floating sea, the heart also has a place to take refuge, and it is no longer at a loss.


    Soon, Mingjing came out with the washed food box and put it on the table to the side. She said to Han Shu, "Sit down, let''s talk about the route of this trip."


    Han Shu immediately put on a serious expression, sat down, and took out a very detailed map of the sea.


    The top is as big as an island, and as small as a woodcutter, it is clearly marked.


    "How long will it take to get to Nanxi Island?"


    Han Shu thought for a while: "According to our current voyage, it will take about three days. This trip is particularly optimistic about the weather. There should be no accidents, so we can still arrive at Nanxi Island according to the original time."


    Ming Jing nodded, and pointed her finger at a triangular bay near Nanxi Island: "This place, pay attention."


    Han Shu''s face was solemn: "Miss is worried that the bandits are rampant here, and they love to loot merchant ships. We are swaggering on this trip, and it should be difficult to escape."


    The beautiful girl in front of her hooked her lips. A ray of sunlight fell on her body from outside the window. Her whole body shone with a dazzling light. Han Shu was suddenly in a trance.


    "Then come." The light tone, but revealing the indescribable boldness.


    When Han Shu left, Ming Jing said to him, "Bring someone here."


    Han Shu looked stunned, nodded and left.


    Not long after, a slender young man stood at the door of the room. At that time, Ming Jing was sitting by the bed drinking tea with a magazine in front of him.


    The young man froze for a moment, his voice hoarse: "Der Spiegel."


    Ming Jing turned her head and smiled, "Long time no see."


    Yes, long time no see, the man smiled bitterly and walked in.


    "I thought you forgot me..." He was afraid that this sentence would cause misunderstanding by the other party, so he saw that the other party didn''t seem to care at all, and pointed to the opposite side: "Sit down."


    He poured a cup of tea and put it in front of him.


    "I promise to take you to find your mother, so I won''t lose my promise."


    It was because he thought too much.


    The man let out a sigh of relief and sat down opposite the mirror.


    "I have done a lot of investigations before. The sea in the south is very uneven, and pirates are rampant. Let''s go..."


    "The missing cargo ship of the Ran family is inseparable from these pirates. If they don''t look for me, I will still look for them." Ming Jing''s tone was indifferent.


    Jiang Jinchen did not relax his eyebrows because of Ming Jing''s words, and he was even more worried.


    Those pirates and their inhumanity are simply unimaginable by ordinary people.


    Ming Jing didn''t talk too much, and instead asked, "Has the Jiang family made arrangements?"


    Jiang Jinchen nodded: "My grandmother should be stronger and stronger, take care of me, because I am not filial..."


    "You are the only grandson of Mrs. Jiang, who can she care for you if she doesn''t care for you? Life is still long, and there will be more opportunities for filial piety in the future. Don''t let yourself be burdened with the shackles in your heart. Steps, there will be no gain."


    Jiang Jinchen listened to her words, and then looked at the endless sea, the shadow that had been hidden in his heart for a long time seemed to suddenly evaporate.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books."


    The two chatted with each other, time passed quickly, and gradually night fell, the sky was bright with stars and moon, and the silhouettes of stars were reflected on the sea. With the waves of the sea, sparkling waves rolled out, and the silence was enveloped. Facing the sea, silently shocked the eyes.


    Mingjing took a shower and went to bed, speechless all night.


    Jiang Jinchen accompanies Mingjing to drink tea and chat every day. Occasionally Mingjing will teach him some Buddhist scriptures. Jiang Jinchen often benefits a lot. After this period is an unforgettable memory in his life. Even if he is old, he will always remember the tenderness of the girl. His calm demeanor and smile are worthy of his remembrance and memory throughout his life.


    Three days passed by in a flash, and this evening, I will arrive at the destination of this trip, Nanxi Island.


    When crossing the Triangle Bay, Han Shu was always very vigilant, and even Jiang Jinchen was a little restless.


    The girl opposite Piansheng calmly said, "Come on, Jinchen, have some tea."


    Jiang Jinchen couldn''t help standing up and paced back and forth on the deck.


    Ming Jing was leaning on the fence with a smile, facing the sea breeze, watching the dolphins jumping and chasing the boat, the petrels flying low, and a few even going around Ming Jing, a picture of people living in harmony with nature.


    Han Shu hurried over: "Miss, our satellite captured the information of an unknown ship at two o''clock. According to the analysis of the transmitted data, the ship is equipped with a large number of thermal weapons."


    This is exactly a gang of sea bandits, if the other party swarms it, it is really dangerous.


    Mingjing remained unmoved, holding food in her hand. A petrel stopped on her arm and lowered her head to peck at the food in her palm.


    Mingjing raised her hand and touched Haiyan''s feathers lightly. Haiyan didn''t resist in the slightest and was frightened. Instead, her head was rubbed against Mingjing''s palm.


    She said lightly: "Continue to drive according to the original route."


    Han Shu really felt that his psychological quality was far worse than that of the eldest young lady. With this calmness in the face of danger, how could an ordinary person do it, let alone an underage girl.


    After Han Shu left, Jiang Jinchen came over, and Haiyan, who had just obeyed, immediately flew away in fright.


    Jiang Jinchen touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Der Spiegel, we..."


    "They won''t do it now, it''s just a rat trap."


    Jiang Jinchen immediately understood: "It''s Akino."


    This former pirate leader is still a bit of a deterrent.


    Sure enough, in the early evening, the boat successfully arrived at the pier of Nanxi Island.


    Nanxi Island is an island city. It is not owned by any country. No one is building it. It is relatively backward. Dragons and snakes are mixed. Most of the bandits from the nearby waters are entrenched here. Indigenous peoples.


    Here, the law does not work, for some people, it is heaven or hell.


    A merchant ship was docked on the shore, which naturally attracted the attention of many people on Nanxi Island. When everyone saw the huge Ran character on the ship, their eyes showed greed.


    This is a merchant ship from the country of China. The country of China is high in the sky and the emperor is far away. Naturally, this merchant ship can be plundered at will.


    Everyone watched in secret, the bridge was put down, and a group of mighty big men walked down in batches. In the middle of the big men was escorting a man. The man was tied with his hands and wore a black hood. No face is visible, and he is completely in the garb of a criminal.


    There were a total of twelve people in this big man. At this time, a touch of white was exposed at the end of the bridge, like a gentle moonlight shining down on the world.


    It was a young girl who walked down the bridge calmly. At that moment, in the darkness, countless eyes showed undisguised possessiveness.


    In this barren land, for the first time, beauty came to me, making many people excited.


    There were two men following her on the left and right, but no one gave these two unsightly men a second glance.


    "Miss, it''s extremely dangerous here, you must pay attention to safety, and your subordinates vow to protect Miss." Han Shu stared at the surroundings and said in a low voice.


    "Just take care of yourself, you don''t need to take care of me."


    Han Shu nervously touched his waist. He was puzzled, where did the lady''s confidence come from? Is the ignorant fearless, or...


    Soon he will know the answer.


    There are no high-rise buildings or asphalt roads here, only low houses and potholes and dirt roads, but this does not affect this is a beautiful place, and everything maintains the most natural appearance.


    Ming Jing took a deep breath: "The air here is so fresh."


    She likes it here.


    The merchant fleet had a stronghold here, and it was used as a foothold. Han Shu did not go far to find it. This stronghold should not be too far from the coast.


    This is a two-story building, which is considered the most luxurious residence here. There is a fence around the house, and the garden is full of weeds.


    Han Shu walked over and said, "Miss, our stronghold is occupied, I will drive them away."


    Ming Jing smiled and waved his hand: "It''s inappropriate for us to drive people away as soon as we come."


    Han Shu frowned in confusion: "Miss..."


    If you don''t drive people away, what do they live in?


    Mingjing swept around, didn''t he bring a tent? It is good to take the sky as the quilt and the earth as the seat. "


    Han Shu could only do as he did, and ordered the four of them to go to the boat to carry the tent.


    Mingjing walked around, and Han Shu walked up and said in a low voice, "The ship was docked on the shore, and it really came for us."


    "Wait a minute, I accidentally let people go."


    Han Shu widened his eyes: "Miss..."


    Isn''t this returning the tiger to the mountain?


    Ming Jing glanced at him with a smile, and Han Shu immediately didn''t dare to say more, and turned to go to work.


    The tent was quickly set up, and the sky was completely dark. When night fell, the island became a paradise of joy.


    Those hidden bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods have also emerged.


    Jiang Jinchen walked into the tent and saw that Ming Jing was thinking about an inch of soil in his hand. He recognized that this was a handful of soil that Ming Jing grabbed while wandering around nearby not long ago.


    Ming Jing pushed the dirt in front of him, "Let''s see what you find?"


    Jiang Jinchen picked up the soil, observing and sniffing carefully, "The soil here has been eroded by sea water for a long time, and the iron oxide has been reduced to ferrous oxide, making the soil here gray-green, a kind of green soil that is very common in the sea."


    Jiang Jinchen sniffed carefully: "I''m going to take it back for an experiment."


    Ming Jing smiled and nodded, admiring his truth-seeking spirit, thinking that Jiang Jinchen was an all-around scholar back then, and such a simple chemical experiment should not be difficult for him.


    Jiang Jinchen hurried away with the soil in his hands, Mingjing took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "This place is really interesting."


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes gathered around the tent. Han Shu ordered someone to surround Mingjing''s tent and be on duty 24 hours a day.


    At the other end of the coast, there was a huge sailboat parked on the shore, with a huge skull drawn on the sail, and it was very scary in the night.


    In the cabin, the man clenched his fists and stood up suddenly: "The boss must be rescued."


    "No." His subordinates hurriedly dissuaded him: "Akiyano fell into the hands of the Chinese people, who knows if he has revealed our secrets, the Chinese people are very insidious and cunning, this time they sent a woman over, why not have Fraud? You must hold your breath, or you and I can''t afford to be blamed."


    The man said irritably, "Then watch the boss suffer?"


    The subordinate thought for a while and said, "I will send someone to watch over there, and rescue him as long as you find an opportunity. Before that, you must not act impulsively."


    The man turned his head abruptly, grabbed the other''s collar suddenly, and lifted him up at once: "I warn you, eldest brother is not a person who sells for glory at all, and I won''t allow you to insult him."


    The subordinate coughed a few times, his cheeks flushed from being held back, "Subordinate... subordinate doesn''t mean that."


    The man let go, slumped down, and waved: "You go out first."


    After leaving the room, the respect on the man''s face disappeared immediately, replaced by a gloomy face.


    He summoned his subordinates and whispered, but his subordinates were stunned for a while, not daring to say more, and hurriedly left.


    The man stood on the deck, looked back at the cabin behind him, and sneered.


    A woman''s kindness, what great things can be done, Akino can no longer be used, he must die.


    He went back to his room and sat for a while, remembering the information that came back, that the Ran family merchant ship was in charge of a young woman, no more than twenty years old.


    After the Ran family held back for so long, they sent a yellow-haired girl to look at Ran Tengxiao in vain, but it turned out that she would only hide behind women.


    He tapped the table with his fingers and waited leisurely for the news to come.


    At this moment, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground suddenly came from outside, and the man felt a little uneasy subconsciously.


    He quickly got up and walked out, and Gululu rolled to his feet alone.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, this person was the subordinate he just sent out.


    Waste, even a woman can''t deal with it, and the man''s heart is full of anger.


    "Lize, I heard this little bastard say that you sent him to kill me?"


    There was a sound that sounded like a smile but not a smile, but the scalp of the man who exploded suddenly felt numb.


    Li Ze raised his head suddenly, the man walked over in the dark, his face slowly revealed the true face of Mount Lu under the dim light.


    Li Ze stabilized his mind and smiled in surprise: "Boss, you are back, and the second head of the family just said that he would do everything in his power to save you back."


    Akino Lang glanced at him with a smile: "Really? I think you are very reluctant, don''t you want me to come back?"


    Li Ze immediately said with fear and sincerity: "Boss, you have misunderstood. If you are not here, our team is like a mess of sand. You are back, and my heart is at peace."


    He stepped on the cheek of the man on the ground, "This man has ulterior motives, trying to provoke the relationship between our master and servant, his heart can be punished."


    A little toes, the people on the ground lost their breath in an instant.


    Akinoro sneered and hooked his lips.


    At this time, Heisei rushed out, saw Akino, and immediately jumped over in surprise and hugged him: "Brother, you are finally back."


    Akino patted him on the back: "Okay, how old you are, don''t be ashamed."


    Heisei raised his head and clenched his fists, "I''m going to kill those people and avenge my eldest brother."


    Akinoro glanced at Li Ze, and Li Ze looked away somewhat unnaturally.


    "Let''s talk in the house."


    Heisei asked: "Big brother, when you went to China alone, you wanted to avenge our dead brother. This kind of righteousness is admired by the younger brother. If you don''t come back, I plan to fight with them."


    "Second brother is still so impulsive." Akinoro shook his head: "I went deep into the tiger''s den this time. Although I suffered some crimes, I have some information."


    Lizer, who was standing aside, narrowed his eyes.


    Heisei was in a hurry, and immediately said: "No information is important, brother, your life is important."


    While talking, he poured a cup of tea for Akino.


    Akino squinted his teacup, and the corners of his lips curled slightly: "Do you know who is the woman who is the leader of the merchant ship this time?"


    Heisei shook his head.


    "She is Ran Bowen''s daughter and Aunt Ran Tengxiao."


    Heisei snorted: "It''s just a yellow-haired girl, so let her come and go."


    Akino raised his eyebrows: "Then have you ever thought about why Ran Tengxiao let a yellow-haired girl come? In other words, why did this yellow-haired girl willingly come to die?"


    Heisei said disdainfully: "Whatever the reason for her, this is our territory, and we can''t deal with a stinky stinky girl. I will lead someone to tie her up. I heard that she looks good, and I will warm the bed for you, eldest brother."


    Akino shivered subconsciously, and said calmly: "Second brother, wait, we have to take a long-term view on this matter."


    At this time, Li Ze, who was on the side, suddenly said: "Master, my subordinates dare to ask, how did you escape? Are the guards of the other party so lax? If so, it is not a cause for concern."


    Heisei immediately looked at Akinoro: "Yes, brother, Liza is right."


    Akino Lang said calmly: "She let me back on purpose."


    Heisei was taken aback: "Why is this?"


    Akinoro smiled: "Why do you say?"


    "Brother, have you disclosed our secret to outsiders?" Heisei suddenly thought of what Li Ze said before.


    Li Ze stared at Akino Lang tightly, not letting go of the slightest change in expression on his face.


    Akinoro glanced at Heisei, "Are you doubting me?"


    Heisei was shocked for a while, and immediately said: "Brother dare not, but this matter is very important, but I feel that this little girl is just making a mystery, and she dares to come here with a few people, I don''t know how high the sky is."


    "Don''t underestimate her, even this daring man can''t match her."


    Heisei said: "Then let those people go to test and test first, eldest brother, please rest first, and I will have someone bring you something to eat later."


    Heisei walked out of the room, and Li Ze immediately posted: "Second master, do you think what the first master said is true?"


    Heisei Rime glanced at him: "What do you mean?"


    "People''s hearts are complicated. You treat him as a big brother. He may not be like this. He and those Chinese people are in the same boat. Can he get off easily?"


    Heisei snorted coldly: "I don''t want to hear these words anymore, get out."


    When the first ray of morning light tore through the dark sky, Ming Jing bent down and walked out of the tent.


    The scene in front of me was spectacular.


    There were a lot of people lying around the tent, and Han Shu ordered people to tie up all of them.


    "Miss, what kind of powerful poison is this?"


    Last night, the lady gave him a packet of medicinal powder and asked him to sprinkle it around the tent, and all those who were at night fell down before they approached, without costing them a single soldier.


    Mingjing picked up the water bag and handed it to Han Shu, motioning him to open the lid and pour it into his palm.


    Han Shu immediately followed suit.


    The clear water fell on Bai Nen''s palm and threw onto the flower-like jade face. The skin that was not greased and powdered absorbed the clear water droplets, and the reflected facial features had a compelling brilliance.


    After washing up, Ming Jing walked slowly along the street: "It''s just a colorless and odorless drug, you will wake up after being in a coma for twelve hours."


    Han Shu also finally understood. Before, the lady gave him a packet of medicinal powder and let him put it in everyone''s drinking water. He didn''t ask much, it turned out to be an antidote.


    The lady is really thoughtful.


    Mingjing didn''t go far when he saw a low thatched hut, where a large number of aborigines lived, and they still maintained their original way of life.


    On the outside of these thatched cottages, surrounded by a circle of iron nets, a pair of numb and eager eyes looked over.


    At a glance, almost all of them are women, old people and children.


    Mingjing frowned, Han Shu explained: "After this island was occupied by pirates, these aborigines were imprisoned, and they were not free. They could never step out of the iron net for the rest of their lives.


    When Mingjing walked to the iron net, the children who were originally attached to the iron net backed away in fright, as if Mingjing was some kind of beast.


    Only a little girl approached boldly, her arms as thin as hemp stalks easily penetrated the gaps in the iron mesh and grabbed the hem of Ming Jing''s skirt.


    Han Shu immediately wanted to drink the little girl back, but was stopped by Ming Jing''s eyes.


    Ming Jing bent down, smiled and said in English, "What''s your name?"


    The little girl''s empty eyes told her that she didn''t understand.


    Next, Der Spiegel changed more than a dozen languages, but the little girl remained indifferent.


    Ming Jing rubbed his forehead, and at this moment the little girl suddenly said, "Eat..."


    Ming Jing looked up in surprise: "You can speak Chinese?"


    The little girl understood this time, and nodded shyly.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "My name is Mingjing, you can call me sister, you need something to eat now, right?"


    She spoke slowly and slowly, giving the little girl enough time to react.


    The little girl nodded.


    Her hair was thick, but it was as if she hadn''t been washed since she was born, in a complete mess, her skin was a deep brown, her eyes were beautiful, cautious about the world, and her lips were a little thick. , as dry as the riverbed of a great drought, is dead skin.


    Ming Jing said to Han Shu, "Bring some food here."


    Han Shu was afraid that she would not be at ease here alone, so Ming Jing just shook his head: "Go."


    Mingjing squatted down and said softly, "You are not proficient in Chinese yet, will my sister teach you?"


    The little girl nodded.


    At this time, the little girl looked behind Ming Jing, her pupils suddenly tightened.


    She suddenly cried out "ah", her voice piercing.


    Ming Jing stood up and turned around slowly.


    In front of them stood four sturdy adult men, all holding weapons in their hands, one of them with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks smiled sullenly: "How courageous... I''m so brave, dare to be alone... A single person will finally fall to us. on hand."


    His Chinese is stumbling and not fluent.


    The lewdness in his eyes was not concealed at all, and he was staring at the person in front of him almost lingeringly.


    Ming Jing''s skirt was pulled, Ming Jing turned around and saw the little girl''s eyes full of worry.


    Ming Jing smiled and calmly said, "Don''t be afraid, my sister beats the bad guys."


    The man thought to himself that he was still in the mood to joke at this time, this woman really didn''t know whether to say stupid or ignorant.


    Mingjing asked, "Are you coming one by one, or go together."


    "It''s crazy, I think you won''t laugh after a while." The man spat fiercely and instructed his subordinates: "Give it to me, be gentle, and don''t hurt the beauty." Said himself He laughed slyly first.


    The two men couldn''t wait to rush forward, and they were kicked back before they touched half of each other''s jacket, and the two of them slumped on the ground and couldn''t move.


    They didn''t even see how the other party made the shot, they only felt that the white light flashed before their eyes, and the person was useless.


    The man at the head was taken aback, and could not help but look at the girl carefully.


    Secretly startled, careless, even hidden.


    The man didn''t panic, he took out his pistol and pointed at the mirror: "See if your legs are faster, or my gun is faster."


    The girl just smiled and shook her head, as if looking at a mischievous child.


    This silent humiliation made the man lose face, pulled the trigger, and said viciously: "I''m not joking with you, you come over yourself."


    Mingjing walked forward, the man took a step back subconsciously, thought for a while, and threw the hemp rope at Mingjing''s feet, "Tie yourself up, hurry up, or I will shoot you."


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows: "Are you sure?"


    Manly jumping: "What tricks can you play..."


    Before he finished speaking, the wind whistled in front of his eyes, and the hemp rope flew at an incredible speed, wrapped around the man''s wrist, and with a ruthless pull, the man stumbled to the feet of the mirror, and everything happened in the electric light. Between the flints, the man''s own mind is dazed.


    The man next to him was terrified.


    The eyes that looked at Mingjing seemed to be looking at a monster.


    Ming Jing bent down and picked up the pistol that had fallen at his feet. Those slender fingers held the dark and cold gun body with a deadly sensuality.


    How could she look so relaxed, as if it was not a terrifying hot weapon, but an ordinary toy.


    At this moment, the man looked at the beautiful face so close at hand, and panicked for no reason.


    I just heard the girl''s gentle voice fall beside my ears, like a bird dangling on the sea, lingering against the setting sun.


    "You were probably still in your mother''s womb when I played with the gun."


    The cold muzzle touched his temple, and the man was already scared to pee.


    "I don''t like to use violence to control violence, but sometimes it''s really the best solution."


    The trigger is pulled.


    The desire to survive made the man desperately begging for mercy, this time in Fusang, which was his mother tongue.


    After speaking, he realized that the other party might not understand, and closed his eyes in despair.


    "The spirit of fusang and samurai is widely spread, but in you, I only see cowardice and stupidity."


    The man''s eyes widened in shock, he understood.


    This is very authentic Fuso dialect.


    Who is this woman? She was full of mystery from beginning to end, and the man only had deep fear in his heart at this moment.

 Chapter 648

    Der Spiegel threw away, "You go."


    The man looked at her in disbelief. What kind of medicine is this woman selling in the gourd?


    He didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and he didn''t dare to pick up the gun on the ground.


    At this time, Han Shu walked over quickly and said worriedly, "Miss, are you not injured? I shouldn''t have left you here alone."


    Ming Jing glanced at the two who were lying on the ground unable to move, and Han Shu suddenly stopped talking.


    "Break the iron net for me." Ming Jing ordered in a low voice.


    Han Shu looked at Jingjing with a calm face. Once the iron net was opened, it would openly be the enemy of those pirates...


    Han Shu silently took out his dagger and stepped forward.


    People have been detained for a long time, and they have become numb. They do not yearn for freedom, but feel that this acre of land is the safest place in the world.


    Therefore, when the iron net is torn open, no one sees the desire for freedom, only deep fear.


    The little girl was the only special one, she took the initiative to walk out and walked in front of the mirror.


    Mingjing held her hand, and only then did she see that there were some spots on her brown skin. Because of the deep skin color, it was difficult for the naked eye to spot it at the first time.


    Mingjing frowned, grabbed the girl''s wrist and felt the pulse with two fingers, thinking carefully.


    The girl stood very obediently, looking up at the mirror, her clean eyes glowing with brilliance.


    Mingjing raised her chin with her fingers and carefully examined her eyes and mouth, her expression gradually becoming solemn.


    The little girl suddenly pulled Mingjing and pointed to the thatched cottage behind her, "Save...Save...Brother."


    She only jumped out word by word, looking eager.


    She is very smart and knows that the girl in front of her is not malicious, and she may still see a doctor.


    The little girl held on to the mirror tightly as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw, for fear that she would run away.


    Mingjing captured the key point: "Your brother is sick and needs treatment?"


    The girl nodded desperately.


    Ming Jing walked in without hesitation, Han Shu sighed, and followed his fate.


    Han Shu is considered to have seen the world, but he never imagined that what he saw today would turn his life upside down.


    This place can no longer be called the human world, and purgatory is more or less the same.


    As they walked along, the indigenous people stared at them with empty eyes. At this moment, Han Shu felt like a monkey in a zoo, and touched his nose unnaturally.


    Mingjing found that many children had sores on their faces, and could not help frowning.


    The little girl took her to a thatched hut. There was no decoration in it, just a straw mat, and on top of it lay a little boy who was almost naked.


    Walking in, it made Han Shu''s scalp numb.


    There were large abscesses on the little boy''s face, and bones were exposed in some places, which was very terrifying, but his limbs were unexpectedly swollen, and they were also covered with sores that were about to fester.


    This scene made Han Shu, a big man, couldn''t help but feel chills all over his body.


    The little girl started to cry, rushed over to shake the little boy, and murmured something they couldn''t understand.


    The little girl suddenly turned around, knelt down at Mingjing, and kowtowed to Mingjing desperately, knocking her forehead on the ground, making a "bang, bang, bang" sound, and the low thatched cottage was shaking.


    Ming Jing didn''t care so much, so he squatted down and felt his pulse. Fortunately, he still had a breath.


    She immediately took out the silver needle that she carried with her and pierced several acupoints on the little boy''s chest. When she caught her breath, she immediately picked up the little boy and left.


    The little girl got up and followed.


    Mingjing said to Han Shu, "Send people to watch here, don''t let them go out, and don''t let them in."


    Mingjing ran all the way to carry the little boy onto the boat.


    Jiang Jinchen saw this scene as soon as he stepped out of the tent, and immediately chased after him.


    Dip the pus on the boy''s face with a cotton swab, put it under the tip of the nose and sniff it carefully.


    This is because the wound is infected, and it will become so serious without timely treatment, but it is not like, the smell of this stench is a bit strange...


    Mingjing''s face changed immediately, thinking of the sores on the faces of the children along the way, she immediately grabbed the little girl''s arm and looked closely, yes, after a while, these spots would itch and then fester, revealing the bones.


    These viruses are contagious.


    After realizing this, Ming Jing felt chills all over, and she looked up at the little girl in front of her.


    The little girl seemed to understand something and lowered her head silently.


    Tears rolled down silently on the back of Ming Jing''s hand, she opened her mouth, but was speechless.


    "What happened?" Jiang Jinchen appeared at the door of the room.


    Mingjing''s face was cold, "What I say next will be very important, you must memorize it word by word, and do as I ask."


    Jiang Jinchen realized the seriousness and immediately stood up straight.


    "These children are sick, it is an infectious disease whose source has not yet been found, and I have to save them."


    Jiang Jinchen''s expression changed immediately when he heard that it was an infectious disease.


    He knows too well how terrifying the infectious diseases raging in this barren land are. Letting them fend for themselves is the best way of natural selection. Although cruel, it is the only way, and no public welfare organization will help. They, they are like being abandoned by this world, whether they are dead or alive, no one will care.


    But the girl didn''t flinch and was afraid, she said decisively: "I have to save them."


    Did she know that she was not much older than the little girl beside her.


    There is a lot of darkness and corruption in this world. Humans climbed to the top of the food chain pyramid, relying on the wisdom that distinguishes them from other animals, as well as unscrupulous selfishness and cruelty. It seems that the gene of selfishness is inherently deep in human DNA. , such as his mother, Jiang Jinchen saw in her how selfish and hypocritical a human being was.


    He hated him for being helpless, and he really enjoyed the benefits that his mother plundered. While enjoying all this, he spurned his mother''s actions at the same time. Isn''t this another kind of hypocrisy?


    Human beings are often such a contradiction.


    Only Mingjing, she will always be so bright, dignified and fearless, she is like a piece of clear glass, flawless beauty, her nobility, her compassion, all the hypocrisy and dirty can''t be hidden, she is torn apart the dark The sky, the eternal moonlight.


    Her selfless tolerance is the only consolation and refuge in this cold world.


    "You immediately ordered Han Shu to kill all parts of the ship. Everyone must wear a mask. Until I have developed an antidote, they are not allowed to walk around at will. In addition, seal the iron net. Can''t come out."


    "There are Chinese herbal medicines I brought in the warehouse. You can find these Chinese medicines according to the description I gave you, boil them according to the heat, and ask everyone to drink them after they are boiled, as a precaution."


    Mingjing took a pen and paper, quickly drew the Chinese medicine on the paper, marked the name, the number of grams, as well as the heat and time, and handed it to Jiang Jinchen.


    Jiang Jinchen gave her a deep look: "I will do as you say, you have to take good care of yourself."


    The door of the room closed in front of him, Jiang Jinchen sighed, and went to make arrangements non-stop.


    Ming Jing turned around, and the little girl knelt in front of her and kowtowed again.


    Ming Jing walked over and helped her up: "Get up, my sister can''t afford it."


    The little girl wiped her tears and stood up.


    Ding Jing touched the little boy''s forehead. This virus is very strange. From the perspective of symptoms, it is somewhat like HIV. It attacks the immune cells of the human body, then the skin festers, and finally the organs fail and die. However, this virus does not cause high temperature, but instead Let the patient''s temperature be extremely low, which is probably a metabolic disease caused by a virus.


    If you go back to Jiangzhou by satellite communication and ask the medical team to come... Mingjing thought about this possibility, first of all, it will be too late. After the medical team arrives, I am afraid it will be four days later. The weather at sea is changeable, and the Triangle Bay area And the situation is bad. There are still sea bandits on the island, so we can''t let more people take risks.


    Soon Jiang Jinchen brought the boiled medicine, Mingjing let the little girl drink it, and the rest was fed to the little boy. The little boy couldn''t drink it at all and vomited it all out.


    At this time, the little boy suddenly grabbed his hands in midair, and shouted "Ah woo" in his mouth. The whole person approached the edge of a manic state. His festering fingers grabbed Ming Jing''s arm, and suddenly he opened his mouth and bit down.


    The little girl exclaimed "Ah".


    Before Ming Jing bit his arm, the knife fell on the back of the little boy''s neck, and the little boy fell straight down.


    Der Spiegel asked: "Does he often go mad like this? Or, do those in your group who suffer from this disease go mad?"


    There are too many complicated words. It took the little girl a long time to understand. She hesitated and nodded.


    Mingjing got up, "You look at your brother here, I''ll go out for a while, there''s something to eat in the room, you can eat whatever you want when you''re hungry, that''s the bathroom, if you want convenience, go inside."


    Ding Jing gestured while talking, taught her how to go to the bathroom and how to flush, and then left the room.


    Li Ze sneered after hearing that the little girl opened the iron net and entered the indigenous tribe: "I''m really not afraid of death."


    "She took a dying little boy back, but her ship was well-guarded, and our people couldn''t find out any news," said the subordinate.


    The loss last night made Li Ze feel that he underestimated this girl, and he was very angry that his four generals returned home today.


    "Trash, you are all trash, you can''t even deal with a little girl, what''s the use of me raising you?"


    Li Ze felt that this person was lying completely, how could a yellow-haired girl be as powerful as he described.


    Lizer would rather believe that the people around her are powerful, and it must be these wastes who are afraid of his blame and shirk their responsibilities.


    The man kneeling on the ground immediately shook his head in horror in the face of the boss''s scolding. No matter how many times he said it, the boss wouldn''t believe it. He was really aggrieved.


    The man felt a little itchy and couldn''t help scratching it. Li Ze got more and more troubled when he looked at it, and gave him a kick when he went up.


    "Forget it, a little girl, forgive her for not being able to discover the secrets here, let''s take a look at it first, and now the top priority is Akino, this person must not be kept any longer."


    He pondered what a surefire way to get rid of this man.


    At this time, the hand came down and reported that the girl once again entered the den of the aborigines alone. Li Ze sneered, "I really think of myself as the savior of the world, and she really is the eldest lady who doesn''t eat human fireworks."


    This kind of eldest lady who is overflowing with the heart of the Virgin, but she has never seen the world, and it is nothing to worry about. Fortunately, he thought that the Ran Jiazhen sent a powerful person to come to the market.


    He immediately put this person behind him and began to think hard about Akinoro''s strategy.


    Ming Jing turned around, looked at the person who was following, and frowned: "Go back."


    There was a SLR camera hanging from the boy''s neck, "You are not afraid, what am I afraid of, I think this is a good material, the suffering here should not be unknown."


    Mingjing stopped persuading her. Everyone has their own choices. She can remind her, but she is not qualified to persuade her.


    Mingjing brought a large amount of boiled Chinese medicine and distributed it to the people here. They were just locked up for a long time, not stupid. They vaguely knew that this person was here to save them and drank the medicine honestly.


    "Do you find it strange?" Mingjing asked.


    Jiang Jinchen said: "It''s very strange, there are only elderly women and children here, no young adults."


    This is not normal, unless these young adults are deliberately taken away.


    What can you do if you take it? The young and middle-aged are the primary productive forces. There is only one explanation. They were taken away and used as cheap labor.


    "From the first time I set foot on this island, I felt it was very unusual. There may be a huge conspiracy hidden on this island. The diseases of these people are not punishments from heaven, but human-created misery. ."


    Jiang Jinchen thought for a while and said, "I did an experiment and found a poison in the soil, but unfortunately there is a lack of experimental equipment, otherwise we can accurately analyze the composition of the poison, but I think that these people''s viruses, it is possible It''s because of this poison."


    The two looked at each other and said at the same time, "It''s radiation."


    Unfortunately, the elements of these radiations have not yet been analyzed.


    "According to my observations, this kind of radiation is very mild, and after encountering the immune system of the human body, it mutates into a new type of virus, perhaps it is not contagious itself, but the people who live in this land have no way to escape. That''s it."


    Ming Jing shook his head and walked to an old man''s side.


    Mingjing squatted down, took a spoon, and slowly fed her spoon by spoon.


    The breath on her body was too gentle and harmless, so the old man opened his mouth obediently, took a sip and spit, and soon her chest was covered with medicinal stains, leaving traces of winding traces on her dark skin.


    Ming Jing took a tissue and slowly wiped off the medicine stains on the old man''s body, but just smiled and shook his head: "Drink it, you will get better."


    The language barrier could not stop the two hearts from approaching. After that, the old man didn''t spit out any more, and drank it obediently.


    Jiang Jinchen watched the scene on the electronic screen, and the corners of his lips subconsciously twitched.


    There is no more beautiful picture in the world than this scene.


    Before the radiation source was found, these people could only live here temporarily. Mingjing asked Han Shu to distribute food and drinking water to them, and asked them to drink Chinese medicine on time every day. After that, Mingjing returned to the ship and locked himself in the warehouse. Research day and night in the heap of traditional Chinese medicine.


    What our ancestors left behind, Chinese medicine is far more profound than Western medicine, and we can find ways to deal with all kinds of diseases in the world.


    Three days later, Li Ze did not find a chance to deal with Akino, but he himself ushered in trouble.


    His subordinates suffered from a strange disease. First, the skin festered, and the person quickly lost weight. The wound was deeply visible to the bone, which was especially terrifying.


    And in just three days, it spread quickly, and his subordinates almost poured a large amount.


    There is a doctor in the pirate gang, but the doctor shook his head after seeing it, saying that it was an infectious disease, and these people must be quickly isolated. Li Ze was annoyed when he heard it.


    "Isn''t this the same skin disease that those savages got? How could it be contagious? You quack doctor, you can''t save me from killing you with a single shot."


    Li Ze was completely panicked after discovering that he had erythema on his body.


    The doctor is also very helpless, what can he do? "The only way now is to send them out and receive treatment in a big city. The medical equipment in the big city is developed, and there may be a rescue. If you stay here, you can only wait for death."


    Li Ze immediately denied this method, and he must not go to land. If the secret is leaked, he can''t take the responsibility.


    "Big brother, something happened." Heisei rushed in in a hurry.


    After hearing that his subordinate was sick, Akino frowned: "How could this happen?"


    "Brother, I was going to kill those savages, but you refused to let them. Now, they have passed on all their diseases to their brothers, so I will kill them."


    If the words fall, they will rush out in a hurry.


    "Stop for me, what''s the use of killing them now? It will only make things worse."


    "But¡­¡­."


    "You send someone to stare at the lady of the Ran family to see what she will do next."


    When Heisei thought of something, the tiger''s eyes widened: "She was fine until she came. Why did our people suddenly get infected after she came? Is it her fault? I want to kill her to avenge my brothers."


    Akino-ro smashed a teacup at him, hating that iron would not become steel: "Why are you fighting and killing, can you move your rusty head, kill her and the brothers will be healed?"


    Akinoro shook his head: "I said earlier, if we do this, something will happen sooner or later."


    "I''m going to Waka, he won''t leave us alone."


    Akino Lang stared at him coldly: "If you want to die, you go."


    Heisei glanced at Akinoro and hesitated for a moment: "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "Do you think Waka will take care of our lives?" Akinoro asked indifferently.


    "Why not..." Heisei was suddenly stunned.


    He walked over and sat down silently. After a while, he said, "Brother, we originally made a living by putting our heads on the belts of our pants. Although we will die sooner or later, I don''t want to die so aggrieved."


    Akino Lang glanced at him: "I can''t see that you are afraid of death."


    "It was my eldest brother who brought me out of the village. The eldest brother was my benefactor. I only listened to the eldest brother''s words. Otherwise, let''s run. Anyway, we made enough money and ran to a place where no one knew us. Brothers live again."


    "Innocent, those people have hands and eyes, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can still kill you."


    "Then why don''t we just stay and die?" Heisei said irritably.


    "Of course not, we still have a chance."


    Heisei immediately asked, "What is it?"


    "What I told you just now."


    Heisei was stunned for a while, and sneered disdainfully: "You said that yellow-haired girl? Big brother, why did you return from a trip to China, and people have become mother-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Akino didn''t care about his sarcasm, and hooked his lips: "I ask you, what happened to the missing cargo ship of the Ran family?"


    Heisei frowned and glanced at him: "It was indeed me."


    Akinoro shook his head: "Confused, you did a stupid thing and brought a plague god."


    Heisei snorted disdainfully: "Big brother looks down on that yellow-haired girl too much."


    Akinoro was helpless: "Just wait and see."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "You want to go to sea?" Jiang Jinchen stood up in shock.


    "In the antidote I developed, without one Chinese medicine, the effect of seaweed would be better. According to the "Shen Nong''s Materia Medica", seaweed is mainly responsible for the gall gas, the nucleus under the neck, the carbuncle and the firm gas, and the abdomen rumbling up and down, The next twelve edema, if it is used as a medicine, the effect will be better."


    "I''ll go for you."


    Ding Jing shook his head: "You don''t know what kind of seaweed is curative."


    "But that''s too dangerous, you alone..."


    "There is diving equipment on board, I can do it alone."


    Jiang Jinchen knew that persuasion was useless, so she made up her mind when she said it.


    Ming Jing asked an experienced sailor to support her in a kayak to take her to the launching point. The next moment, Jiang Jinchen jumped on the kayak, Ming Jing looked at him through the diving goggles, and saw the camera hanging around his neck. The red dot keeps flashing.


    The next moment, throw a life jacket to him: "Put it on."


    Jiang Jinchen put it on honestly, he looked at the clear glasses, and suddenly stretched out his hand to straighten the diving glasses.


    "I''ll wait for you on the boat. If you don''t come up within an hour, I''ll go down to find you myself."


    Ming Jing nodded, and after reaching the point of falling into the water, a perfect diving jumped into the sea.


    At this moment, the sky is full of rays of sunshine, the golden sunset covers the sea, the water and sky are the same color, the sea is rippling with gorgeous waves, and the distant petrels are wandering in the sunset.


    The sunset and the solitary bird fly together, and the autumn water is the same color.


    This is the case, but this is it.


    Jiang Jinchen flipped through the camera and kept looking back at the scene where she was diving just now.


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    As night fell, the entire sea was unusually quiet. Under the moonlight, the sea was no longer blue, but a terrifying deep black. The calmer it was, the more terrifying it was.


    The sailor said tremblingly: "It''s been... an hour has passed, will something happen to Miss?"


    Jiang Jinchen frowned, his eyes fixed on the calm sea.


    In his mind, the tight string was on the verge of collapse. For the first time in his 20 years of life, he had a profound understanding of what a second is like a year.


    "No..." he murmured.


    In such a large and deep sea, if something really happened, even the bones would not be found.


    Just as Jiang Jinchen was about to dive, ripples suddenly appeared on the calm sea. Then, someone broke out of the water, and his face was picturesque in the moonlight.


    Jiang Jinchen jumped over in surprise and shouted, "Der Spiegel."


    His happy voice echoed on the sea and spread far away.


    He didn''t care about anything else, and immediately jumped into the water and swam over. Only then did he realize that the temperature of Ming Jing''s body was too low. She was extremely tired and was holding her breath.


    Jiang Jinchen immediately drove Mingjing back to the kayak, and worked with the sailors on the boat to lift Mingjing onto the kayak.


    Jiang Jinchen put the dry jacket on the side of Mingjing, took off the breathing tube and diving goggles in her mouth, turned her head and instructed the sailor: "Go back immediately."


    The sailor did not dare to stop for a moment and rowed the kayak back the same way.


    Ming Jing''s face was extremely pale, she coughed and sat up: "I''m fine."


    She showed Jiang Jinchen what she had been holding in her hand, and her weak smile revealed a bit of surprise: "Look, it''s red algae, it takes a lot of luck to come across it, its effect is much better than green algae. "


    Jiang Jinchen suddenly bent down and hugged her.


    Above this swaying sea, under the light of the stars and the moon, the sea breeze is very cold, and the blood in his veins is boiling and hot.


    He did not regret the impulse at the moment.


    Such a person, how can he let him go, but he knows that he is not worthy of her, so he can only give her some warmth within his power at this moment.


    Ming Jing didn''t push him away, and said softly, "It''s really warm, thank you Jin Chen."


    At such a time, someone is by her side and gives her a little warmth, which seems to be a good feeling.


    "Do you think I haven''t studied biology? The penetration of light in seawater is from shallow to deep, so red algae with dark colors will only grow in the deepest part of the seabed. What you want is red algae, do you really? Take your own life seriously."


    Ming Jing sighed: "It''s good to know, why do you say it, it seems that you are the smartest."


    Maybe it was the cold, which made Der Spiegel''s brain a little uncontrollable, and she told jokes that she would never tell.


    Jiang Jinchen was stunned for a while, his chest vibrated violently, and he laughed recklessly.


    After Mingjing went back, he first drank a large bowl of ginger soup, then took a hot bath and changed his clothes, and he devoted himself to the research without much rest.


    After dawn, Ming Jing opened the door of the room and walked out. Seeing Jiang Jinchen sitting on the ground by the door, she immediately opened her eyes when she heard the movement.


    Jiang Jinchen got up from the ground, his eyes looking expectantly: "How is it?"


    Mingjing said: "I have already fed Xiaole the first pair to see how it works."


    Xiaole is the little girl''s younger brother. Mingjing named the two sisters and younger sisters. The elder sister''s name is Pingping, and the younger brother''s name is Xiaole, which means peace and joy.


    After a day''s observation, Xiaole''s body temperature became normal, and the wound on his face did not continue to fester, which proved that the effect of the drug was successful.


    Der Spiegel made those who were infected take the medicine she sent, and within three days, the effect was almost astonishing.


    After solving the disease of these people, Der Spiegel began to look for the source of radiation.


    She came to Han Shu: "Is there a map of this island?"


    Han Shu has seen with his own eyes how Mingjing saved these people these days. He has long admired her, and he is even more respectful when facing her.


    "No, this island is not small, what we are seeing now is just the tip of the iceberg. A long time ago, Lord Xiao also sent people to investigate, but these pirates are very thieves, and almost all the people sent by Lord Xiao were arrested killed."


    Because of its special geographical location, this island is not under the control of the state, so the merchant ships in the past will rest here. Later, after the pirates occupied the place, merchant ships did not dare to come.


    At this time, Han Shu''s men rushed in outside the door, "Miss, it''s not good, those pirates rushed in with people."


    Ming Jing raised her eyebrows, and an unusually gentle smile appeared on the corners of her lips: "It''s finally here."


    Seeing the smile on the girl''s lips, Han Shu shivered subconsciously.


    Mingjing walked out of the cabin. On the deck facing him, a thin monkey-like man stood there, followed by a dozen or so tall men. The guards on Mingjing''s side surrounded Mingjing in a defensive posture.


    This was also the first time that Li Ze saw the girl''s appearance from the front, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    Ran Bowen, that old man, was able to give birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    Li Ze coughed lightly, "Miss Ran, I heard that the medicine in your hand can cure the disease here?"


    His Chinese is much more standard, but he still has an accent that is unique to foreigners.


    Li Ze was disdainful in his heart, and he was always right.


    The young girl smiled, her expression was truly outstanding, and the gun behind him could not hold steady.


    "Do you want to?"


    "Of course." Li Ze coughed: "If Miss Ran can hand over the medicine, I will definitely pay you a lot of money."


    The girl flipped her sleeves, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Do you think I look like someone who lacks money?"


    Ran Bowen''s daughter is indeed not short of money.


    Li Ze frowned, but in the face of big beauties, he always had more patience, "Then what do you want?"


    "I heard that you Fusang people are the most loyal. You want to save the lives of your men. You can, you keep yours, and I will save everyone."


    Li Ze sneered: "Little girl, you are too naive, this is the battlefield of men, you are still suitable to go home and embroider."


    He raised his pistol and pointed it at Der Spiegel''s head: "I''ll ask you one last time, will you hand it over?"


    Han Shu confronted him with a gun, and the two sides refused to give in to each other.


    When the swords were drawn, the girl was not in a hurry. She walked out of the guard''s encirclement and walked in front of Li Ze with a smile. Li Ze thought that she was just a little girl with no power, and didn''t take her to heart at all. superior.


    However, the next moment, the girl unloaded his gun, and before Liz could react, his ceiling was already blocked by the cold muzzle.


    So fast, the first thing that popped into Li Ze''s mind turned out to be this ridiculous idea.


    "I''m here to find the missing cargo ship of the Ran family. Of course, I can''t return empty-handed. Why don''t you tell me, where is the cargo ship that my Ran family disappeared? Hmm? I don''t need anything. Those crew members, I was born to meet people, To die is to see a corpse."


    The girl changed her gentleness and her tone was cold and pressing, and even Han Shu was frightened by her aura.


    Lizer''s men were stunned by this change, and after reacting, they quickly aimed all their guns at the mirror.


    Mingjing was not frightened and said again: "I only give you one chance, three..."


    The trigger is pulled slowly.


    Lize had no doubt at this moment that the other party would shoot him down.


    This strong sense of oppression made his brain unable to think too much, and he blurted out subconsciously: "I... I said, it was not my idea to hijack the cargo ship, I was just a worker, it was our second master''s idea, he and Ran Tengxiao has a grudge and specially robbed your Ran family''s cargo ship, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Then it seems that I will meet you second master for a while, let''s go and lead the way."


    When Li Ze turned around, he gave his subordinate a wink.


    A bullet flies in the direction of the mirror, can a person be faster than a bullet? Liz didn''t believe it until he was shot in the arm...


    The girl''s soft and smiling voice fell in her ears: "You are really dishonest, do you want to try again?"


    Li Ze''s forehead was sweating, and he didn''t know if it was pain or fright.


    He just remembered what his subordinates had said before, and it was too late to regret it.


    This woman is simply terrible.


    Han Shu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, exhaled softly, stared at the slender back in front of him, still calmly surrounded by wolves.


    The eldest lady really doesn''t need his protection.


    Heisei rushed out of the room when he heard the news, and was stunned to see the scene in front of him.


    Li Ze was stared at by a little girl with a gun at his head. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Heisei would only think that the other party was crazy.


    "You''re the second master?" The little girl''s scrutiny eyes made him very uncomfortable, and he snorted coldly, "Let him go, or I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Ran Tengxiao killed so many of his brothers, how could he have a good face towards the Ran family, wishing to eat their flesh and drink their blood.


    "He said the same to me just now, and you saw the end." The little girl smiled and nodded at Li Ze''s head: "Tell me about your second boss."


    Li Ze said, "the second head, she... she came for the missing cargo ship of the Ran family."


    Li Ze hated very much in his heart. At the beginning, Heisei robbed the Ran family''s cargo ship without telling him. He knew it was too late. He didn''t look down on the Ran family, but at this juncture, he must not attract the attention of other forces. Still causing trouble.


    Heisei this two hundred and five, can kill him.

 Chapter 649

    "That''s right, I robbed the Ran family''s cargo ship, one person does the work and one person is responsible. You let my brother go and seek revenge for me." Heisei patted his chest with a fearless and magnanimous appearance.


    "I want the missing crew members to see people in life and corpses in death."


    "The body was thrown into the sea to feed the sharks."


    "Then I''m sorry. Today, I want to wash Nanxi Island with blood and avenge the dead crew members." The girl spoke cruel words in a fluttering tone, but none of the people present would think she was talking nonsense.


    At that moment, something called fear silently spread to all limbs.


    Heisei was stunned for a moment, then he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "You yellow-haired girl who hasn''t grown all her hair, and you say such a big smile, when I kill you, you are still fucking playing in the mud, I am afraid of your father and your surname. "


    With a bang, the bullet flew past Heisei''s ear.


    The smile on Heisei''s face hung stiffly on his face, because it was too sudden, he was in a huge daze, and because of this, the smile on his face turned into a hideous gesture.


    There was an eerie silence all around.


    Immediately afterwards, Heisei covered his blood-drenched ears, his eyes were red, and an angry flame shot out from them.


    Picking up the stick at hand, he rushed towards the mirror, like an angry lion, his body was extremely terrifying.


    Han Shu looked worried, "Miss, this person is difficult to deal with, let me solve it."


    Mingjing hooked her lips, threw Lize to Han Shu, and walked forward slowly: "Jianghu people, naturally use the rules of Jianghu people."


    Heisei''s subordinate looked at the slender girl and shook his head regretfully.


    Who is the second head of the family, 1.9 meters tall, tall and mighty, with boundless strength, this girl is like a little white rabbit facing a lion in front of him, the outcome is obvious.


    Annoying the second master, she was doomed this time.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of people in the three layers and three layers out of the sea bandits who are around, shouting and booing.


    Han Shu frowned nervously, it was too risky for the young lady to do so.


    Today, whether victorious or invincible, I am afraid that it will not be good anymore.


    Li Ze raised his lips, this woman is really stupid, where is this place? It''s the territory of their pirates. Which round gets her to be a woman who is presumptuous, and soon Pingcheng will teach her to be a new person.


    However, the schadenfreude in Li Ze''s eyes didn''t last long, and soon his eyes widened in shock, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    He has a lot of courage and no strategy. His courage is not ordinary courage. Merchant ships are also equipped with cutting-edge weapons and masters.


    And in front of him, what did he see?


    Indeed, in the face of the huge size gap, the girl was like a mayfly trying to shake the big tree, she seemed so overbearing and ridiculous.


    However, the girl''s figure is so light and agile, and her movements are as graceful as a dance. In front of the brave giant, she doesn''t seem to have any advantage. However, not all forces in this world are impeccable.


    At least when the girl climbed up Heisei''s back like a nimble snake and pinched Heisei''s throat with her weak and boneless fingers, there was a dead silence on the scene.


    It was supposed to be a red-sleeved weed, but at this moment, it was like a scythe of the god of death, holding the lifeline of Heisei with ease.


    Everyone has no doubt that as long as she moves her little finger, she can immediately send Heisei to see the King of Hell.


    It is precisely because of her ease and calmness that everyone has a deeper fear in their hearts.


    This is not her full strength. No one knows how powerful she is.


    This fear of facing the unknown, and the worship of the powerful, made their feelings in their hearts more complicated and contradictory.


    Only then did everyone carefully observe her.


    She has a face and body that is too confusing, and she looks so gentle and beautiful, like a delicate flower in a greenhouse, but it is this huge contrast that makes everyone see her ruthless side, It''s even more terrifying, but she is so charming, it must be a great honor to die under her knife willingly.


    Heisei''s brain had a brief freeze, and he didn''t understand how he failed.


    "I really don''t like killing people, but in the face of vicious pirates like you, I have no choice but to do this." The girl''s gentle voice fell in her ears, like a leisurely Sanskrit voice.


    Heisei was stunned, and a great humiliation swept over him.


    "The winner is king and the loser is Kou, I have nothing to say, you can kill me."


    "Murdering is just a nod to the ground. It''s very simple, isn''t it? However, killing can''t change anything, it will only increase sin." Ming Jing shook his head and let go of his hand.


    "I believe that you must have killed a lot of people in your life, but that must not be what you hoped. When you kill, you must be in pain, but you have to do it, because only in this way can you live."


    Heisei held his head in pain.


    Li Ze''s pupils shrank, he could see what this woman was trying to do, she was bewitching people.


    She first used absolute strength to defeat Heisei''s self-confidence, causing him to collapse. A simple-minded person like Heisei could easily be bewitched by this woman and then used by her.


    This woman is too cunning.


    He immediately said, "Second master, don''t be fooled by this woman, kill her immediately..." Immediately afterwards, Han Shu covered his mouth.


    Ming Jing glanced at Lize with a smile, and the next moment, she handed a dagger to Heisei.


    "I give you this chance, you can choose to kill me now."


    For Heisei, this is simply a humiliation for Chi Guoguo.


    "You''ve killed a lot of people in your life, and one more person doesn''t seem to change anything, but it''s just an addition to your guilt. You''ve been addicted to murder in this life, and in the next life... oh, a person like you should There is no next life..." She shook her head with a pity.


    "Cause and effect reincarnation and retribution are unhappy, don''t think I''m frightening you, you gangsters who are full of evil, you can only live in this life, everyone will eventually pay for what they do, those you have killed. , will be waiting for you on Huangquan Road, drag you down to the eighteen layers of hell, and will never be reincarnated for eternity, and you will be tortured in endless pain."


    The girl''s voice is obviously so gentle, but it clearly falls in everyone''s ears, deafening, and every word is pearly, which makes people involuntarily feel awe in their hearts.


    Such nonsense, to these vicious pirates, is simply laughing, but at this moment, no one can laugh.


    No one is born a devil, some are driven by desires, some are forced by circumstances, and finally have to go down this path.


    Some people are tired, some sink, and some struggle with contradictions. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t toss and turn in the middle of the night and feel guilty and blame themselves. They have also been sons, husbands, and fathers. ?


    As the saying goes, those who are near Zhu are red and those who are near ink are black. When a person is assimilated by the environment, a strong desire to survive will make him find a set of rhetoric to persuade himself in order to seek a sense of security, but in the end, such a person will also be easily abandoned by the environment.


    A person without his own thoughts, a person without any principles and bottom lines, can kill others today and be killed by others tomorrow, but he will never understand the true meaning of life.


    Der Spiegel will teach these people how to respect life.


    "All beings in the world are reincarnated in the six realms. It is easy to fall, but difficult to ascend, and the probability of entering the human realm, do you know how difficult it is?"


    Ding Jing turned around and looked at the distant sea, "In the deep sea, there is a blind tortoise, it has to float to the surface every hundred years, and above the sea, there is a piece of rotten wood floating, and there is a rotten hole in the rotten wood. , And in this once-in-a-hundred-year-to-the-surface action, this blind tortoise burrowed into a rotten hole. It may have taken countless thousands of years to get this chance, and the probability of cultivating a human body is higher than that of a blind turtle. When a turtle encounters a rotten hole, it will be difficult for you to cultivate a human body, and the human body is rare.


    The girl''s voice has a kind of extreme calm, with the meaning of enlightening all beings. It is not a boring preaching, but it truly makes everyone tremble, repent and regret.


    She seems to have such a kind of magic, which makes people believe that there is a causal roulette that controls everything in the world.


    The ground seemed to be shaking.


    Heisei knelt down.


    He held his head in pain.


    More people knelt down with dazed faces and fear of the unknown.


    Han Shu was about to kneel at the words. He looked deeply at the girl in the middle of the crowd. If someone else said these words, he might have been torn apart by this group of gangsters, but this person was Mingjing.


    Han Shu thought about it carefully. She first suppressed Heisei with iron and blood, and gave everyone a blow to the head. At this time, fear had arisen in those people''s hearts. Although these pirates have done bad things, they absolutely worship the strong. .


    Then the eldest lady broke through their psychological defense line with the Huairou policy, and subdued these people without any effort.


    But Han Shu was a little confused. Was the eldest lady''s remarks from her heart or her acting?


    He really doesn''t know.


    If it is the latter, then this person is terrible.


    If it is the former, then this person is more than scary.


    "Papapa" applause sounded untimely, the crowd gave way, and those who were at a loss immediately burst into hope when they saw the visitor: "Big boss."


    "Miss Ran has a good way to subdue these brothers of mine with a three-inch tongue, but Miss Ran is still too naive. Those of us who lick blood have already put our life and death aside."


    Ming Jing smiled and shook his head, "Do you still think that you are the 108 heroes of Liangshan? People have righteousness and they can use both sides for the sake of their brothers, but what about you, you will only let your brother die in a foreign land and die in a foreign land. You don''t even have a posthumous name, this is your ridiculous brotherhood."


    Akino sneered: "How is your Ran family better? How many lives have your father and your nephew caught in your hands? What right do you have to stand here and be self-righteous."


    The girl was white and fearless: "They are them, I am me, I am here to find the missing crew members and bring their bones back to their hometown for burial. There are parents, wives and children at home waiting for them to return. , I am very sorry to encounter such an accident, but they are doing things for my Ran family, so I can never stand by and let their bones fall on the island, and the souls have nowhere to go."


    Everyone''s mood at this moment can be described as extremely complicated.


    The boss of other people can travel thousands of miles into the wolf''s den alone, just to bring back the bones of those crew members and return to their hometown for burial, so as not to let their parents, wives and children wait in vain, and their boss, who worked for him, died when he died. , I''m afraid I don''t even have a grave bag, let alone my family in my hometown.


    To say that I am not envious is a lie.


    And I heard that the treatment for the Ran family is very good. If there is an accident, the relatives in the family can get a generous pension, and the difference is even greater.


    Drifting on the sea every day, without even seeing a woman, what''s the point of having more money.


    At this moment, some people are really tired of such days.


    "Miss Ran''s mouth can be seen today, and I admire it. Since my skills are not as good as others, I have nothing to say. However, I am afraid that it will not be so easy for Miss Ran to retreat today."


    These pirates add up to as many as 300 people, and they are really dense at first glance.


    How long can the brave and powerful people be able to resist if they are swarmed?


    The girl didn''t show the slightest panic, she smiled and said, "If that''s the case, what''s there to be afraid of? You can go together, but if I back off in the mirror, I will definitely die."


    Word by word, the shock in the hearts of everyone can be imagined.


    The courage of such a young woman makes these big men seem ridiculous.


    What if she really killed her? Does it make them appear more powerful?


    What''s more, her education was still in the ears, and everyone really couldn''t hold the gun anymore.


    "It''s really courageous, I admire it." Akinoro said and sighed.


    "Miss Ran, seriously, do you think I''d be willing to be the boss? If it weren''t for the force of life, who would want to live a life of licking blood with a knife, I think Miss Ran is bright and beautiful, and she''s a shrewd person. Girl, she is really a hero among girls, and I hope Miss Ran will show me a clear path."


    This is to be soft, not willing to confront hard.


    Akinoro''s subordinates breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Only by putting down the butcher''s knife can you all be human again."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and became a new person?


    "Do we still have a chance?"


    The girl smiled and said, "In the past, King Ajatasattva had hatred, killed his father, murdered his mother, and committed endless sins. Later, he was influenced by the Buddha, and he repented. After that, he practiced vigilance and finally attained the status of a bodhisattva. Can your sins be comparable to that of a bodhisattva? King Ajatasa?"


    Ming Jing didn''t want to know what those people were thinking, and then she saw them throw away their guns and kneel on the ground.


    "Guns, in your hands, are weapons for killing people, but in the hands of the police, they are weapons for protecting people. Do you know the difference?"


    As Der Spiegel''s words fell, they fell into contemplation.


    The police are the messengers of justice, but they are the incarnation of the devil.


    At this time, a person in the crowd suddenly went mad, and the sores on his bare arms were very obvious.


    There was despair in everyone''s eyes.


    Now they don''t even have the chance to be human again.


    Ming Jing stepped forward quickly and easily subdued the crazy person. She took out a black pill from her pocket, stuffed it into the person''s mouth, and pushed her palm on his chest. The person quickly calmed down. Opening his eyes, the fog in his eyes disappeared, and he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mingjing.


    Everyone suddenly realized that she really had an antidote in her hand.


    At this moment, everyone looked at her as if they were looking at the Savior.


    "In the future, you must be good people, walk on the right path, and you must not be killed by innocent people again, otherwise, even the Great Luo Jinxian will not be able to save you."


    Li Ze hated it to death. This woman was too cunning. These idiots were easily deceived by this woman. Li Ze almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    Akinoro came over and said, "Miss Ran''s words have benefited me a lot. In the past years, my life was in vain."


    "We can now talk about the whereabouts of those crew members."


    Akino glanced at Lize subconsciously, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked: "Of course, Miss Ran is here, please, let''s go into the room and talk slowly."


    Before Ming Jing left, she glanced at Han Shu''s direction lightly.


    Han Shu held Lize in his arms, "Be honest with me, among these people, you are the only one who is tough, and you will feel better later."


    Li Ze spit out a mouthful of blood: "You wait for Lao Tzu."


    "Yo, your mouth is still hard, hit me." Han Shu waved his hand, and the two men stepped forward to punch and kick Li Ze.


    "Throw him into the warehouse for me to reflect on it. I''ve been starving him for a few days to see if his mouth is still tough."


    Li Ze, who was beaten and covered in blood, was thrown into the warehouse like a rag.


    In the room, Akino Lang personally served tea to Ming Jing: "Miss Ran really opened my eyes to me today, and I admire her so much. From now on, I will be the only one who will follow Miss Ran''s lead."


    Mingjing hooked her lips: "Akino, do you think I can deceive me? You have concealed the most important clues from me from the very beginning. You pirates set up camp here. It was a pretense from the very beginning. What to hide..."


    The words fell and glanced at Akinoro meaningfully.


    Akinoro shook his head and smiled: "I know that I can''t hide it from Miss Ran. Miss Ran, guess what it is?"


    "This place is located in the middle of the sea and has rich products. If it weren''t for the special geographical location, I''m afraid it would have already become a battlefield for various countries. It is not accidental that those indigenous people suffer from strange diseases. It is a disease caused by radiation. As long as you live here After a long time, you will suffer from strange diseases and die without medicine. Let me think about it, it should be a mineral."


    Akinoro''s pupils shrank slightly: "Miss Ran got an axe at the door after seeing Weizhi."


    "Okay, stop pretending, I''m too lazy to play dumb riddles with you. It''s worth covering up a lot of manpower and material resources for those people. I''m afraid it''s not just a simple mine, it''s a uranium mine."


    Akinoro couldn''t laugh anymore. He already knew that this person was smart, but he didn''t expect to underestimate her.


    "The atomic energy industry requires extremely high technical equipment and huge investment, which ordinary people can''t afford. The person behind you is not only powerful, but also ambitious, a conspirator and ambitious, and only a suitable battlefield can have a stage to play."


    "It seems that Miss Ran has already guessed it."


    At this time, Han Shu stood outside the door: "Miss, your subordinate neglected her duty and made Li Ze jump into the sea and run away."


    "understood."


    Akino looked at her inquisitively: "Miss Ran is trying to lure snakes out of the hole?"


    "I really don''t know who it is, and I have no intention of getting involved in any country''s struggle, but since it''s here, I should face it."


    Akinoro really admired her from the bottom of his heart. No one could match this courage.


    "Miss Ran, although my words are a bit arrogant, I still want to remind you that that person and the forces behind him are far more terrifying than you think."


    "Do you think I will look down on a person who dares to mine uranium mine privately?"


    Akino gave her a deep look: "Today, I followed Miss Ran on a boat, and the boat sank in the future. I hope that Miss Ran will give me a hand, and I am grateful."


    That person''s power is huge, but the Ran family of Huaguo is not too much to give up, not to mention that Miss Ran seems to have a more mysterious identity behind her. If you want to be a gambler, then take a gamble.


    "Aren''t you afraid of scheming with tigers?"


    "Miss Ran has a bodhisattva heart, even a vicious person like my second brother is spared. I believe in my own vision."


    Ming Jing looked away, "Let''s get down to business."


    Akino opened the secret compartment of the room and took out a box with a map inside.


    When you open it, it is a map of the whole island, which is clearly marked on it.


    The place where they are now is in the southeast corner of the island, which is indeed the tip of the iceberg of the whole island.


    Extending from southeast to northwest, there are many places marked with red crosses.


    "From the small lake in the middle as the dividing point, the people on our side can''t take half a step beyond the thunderous pool. Those marked with red crosses are all stationed by heavy troops, and the uranium mine is here."


    Akinoro pointed to the direction of the northwest corner.


    Ming Jing said lightly: "The young and middle-aged people among the indigenous people have all been sent to work as laborers."


    "I can''t hide it from Miss Ran." Akinoro touched his nose.


    "I''m sorry Miss Ran, my second brother didn''t kill those crew members, but sent them all to the uranium mine as coolies."


    Ming Jing''s face did not reveal any surprise, Akinoro knew that she had guessed it long ago.


    "How many troops does the opponent have?"


    Akino thought for a while: "There is probably a squadron. They are all elites who have been specially trained and have cutting-edge weapons in their hands, but they are not comparable to me."


    Mingjing frowned, the strength of the two sides is indeed very different.


    But well, Ming Jing''s eyebrows stretched: "It is the best strategy for a soldier to subdue a soldier without fighting."


    Akino thinks she''s crazy, those people are not the stunned blues who are easily bewitched by his subordinates, these people are forced to be helpless, but those people are all special forces with true faith and combat effectiveness.


    I''m afraid she''s worn out her lips, and those people won''t give her a second look.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou.


    Bo Yuxun rushed to Ran''s house aggressively, but was stopped by Huai Qing on the way.


    "What are you doing?" Bo Yuxun rarely showed emotion.


    "Before Ming Jing leaves, let me tell you that you don''t need to worry about her, she will be back soon." Huai Qing said helplessly.


    Bo Yuxun couldn''t believe it: "You actually joined up with her to deceive me?"


    Huai Qing sighed: "Master, Miss Mingjing has her own thoughts, who can keep her?"


    "But she shouldn''t... she shouldn''t leave me like this. Could it be that my uncle is nothing in her heart?"


    "Master, why do you have such thoughts? What kind of person is Miss Mingjing? Don''t you understand? She has never been entangled by the feelings of the world. There will be countless times in the future."


    Huaiqing remembered that Mingjing came to see her before she left Jiangzhou.


    "Have you not seen the young master?"


    "I don''t like to say goodbye. I just let my uncle think that I''m just out for a long trip, and I''ll be back soon."


    Huai Qing knew why she left. She seemed to be always so restrained and indifferent. For the first time, Huai Qing felt that the person in front of her was so terrifying.


    She is so kind to everyone, yet so cruel to those around her.


    She didn''t want to see the young master sad, but what could she do?


    Bo Yuxun suddenly calmed down: "Did she go to Nanxi Island?"


    The clues in his hands are no less than that of Mingjing. Whether it is the missing cargo ship of the Ran family or Jiang Chunlan, after investigation, they can''t get around Nanxi Island in the end.


    Huai Qing pursed her lips: "Master, you..."


    Bo Yuxun drove the car away: "Don''t stop me again."


    He went straight to Ran''s house and had a secret conversation with Ran Tengxiao, no one knew.


    Three days later, Bo Yuxun resigned from the hospital. No one knew where he went, and this person suddenly disappeared mysteriously.


    Of course, Bo Yuxun''s disappearance didn''t attract anyone''s attention, everyone just thought he was back in Jingzhou.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On May 1st, Qu Feitai, who had been silent for a long time, released a new album.


    The entertainment industry is suddenly in a frenzy. Qu Feitai, a long-awaited top performer in the music world, has once again become a hot searcher, occupying the top of the major forums, and its popularity is increasing day by day.


    Once the new album was released, it broke the records created by him several times, which made people feel that the legend deserves to be a legend, and his return has once again pushed the music world to a new peak.


    After the carnival, everyone began to appreciate this new album carefully. It is produced by top domestic producers, and the quality is definitely the top in the world. It includes Qu Feitai''s early works, re-arranged and produced, and also includes Qu Feitai''s later creations. ''s new work, everyone was pleasantly surprised to find that this album not only has the jazz-rock style that Qu Feitai is best at, but also has the classical style that he first involved.


    ¡ª¡ªWow, this song "Under the Bodhi Tree" is really good. The lyrics are beautiful and contain Buddhist principles. The female voice in it seems to have a sad sense of destiny. I cried without knowing it. It''s Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei is simply a treasure boy, I love this talent.


    ¡ª¡ªThis new song, Xiao Fei, tried a new style, and I have to say that it was very successful. My brother is not only a rock writer, but he is as handy as the ancient style. This song is well-made, the lyrics and music are well-versed and not kitsch. Dominate the chart for a year, the music world is trembling.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Xiao Fei is away, look at the group of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods, and take out the ones that have been patched up. It¡¯s really like the music world is a vegetable market. It¡¯s not too shameful. , my brother is really the best.


    -Why no white clothes? Did Xiaofei forget this song? Probably not, that song has a special meaning to him, but I can hear a different meaning in this new song. Buddhists have a saying of reincarnation, a pair of lovers who are in love but cannot be together, are Fate teased them and separated, they agreed to recognize each other in the next life, but fate still did not treat them kindly, she forgot him, and left him alone in endless loneliness to miss him all his life, in what state of mind did Xiaofei write this song? ? I think he must be a pessimist, or maybe, love but can''t...


    - What nonsense are you talking about upstairs? It''s just a song, why don''t you analyze stocks when you can analyze so much? Here comes your smartness.


    ¡ª¡ªHey, Xiao Fei¡¯s song used to be so sunny. It makes people happy to listen to it. Although this song is very good, it fully shows his talent, but I think this song is full of his thoughts... ¡­


    ¡ª¡ªThis lyrics draws on Buddhist allusions. The song innovatively uses Buddhist scripture singing and wooden fish sounds, which deepens the sense of fate in the lyrics. It is an absolute classic. I know what to say. Inappropriate, but this song really reminds me of someone...


    As long as you have heard this song, you can think of that person, and you can imagine what was going on in Qu Feitai¡¯s mind when he wrote this song. With a perfect answer sheet, what else can fans be demanding?


    This is a well-known answer.


    In the past week, Qu Feitai has completely lived on the hot search. He has once again become an enduring discussion, dominating the major platforms, while the roadside shops in shopping malls, and even the milk tea shop in the town are all broadcasting in turn. his new song.


    However, Qu Feitai never showed up. He only posted a promotional blog on Weibo on the day of the album''s first release.


    At his level, he no longer needs to run around for publicity. The major marketing media will automatically promote him. As for him, how explosive the hot search is, how low-key he is.


    On the high-speed train to Jingzhou, Mingxin listened to the two little girls next door excitedly discussing Qufeitai''s new song. Mingxin felt that the name was a bit familiar.


    One of the little girls caught a glimpse of the doubt in Ming Xin''s eyes and muttered, "What are you looking at? You don''t even know Qu Feitai, do you? What are you pretending to be? They didn''t come from Mars, but I have to say, my little brother''s. Songs have gone to Mars, and people on Mars should have heard it."


    Or to say, one brain rotten fan tops ten black people.


    Mingxin rolled his eyes: "Since your brother is so powerful, I wish him a long life and strive to live until the day that Mars is occupied."


    The two little girls couldn''t hear that she was being sarcastic, and they put on the headphones again with a smug smile.


    Lin Qing patted the back of her hand, lowered his voice and laughed: "This Qu Feitai, may he still be your brother-in-law in the future?"


    Mingxin frowned subconsciously, and said in a light tone: "Mom, this kind of joke can''t be played casually in the future."


    It was the first time that Lin Qing saw Mingxin''s serious tone, he coughed lightly and said with a smile: "Indeed, people with many eyes are easy to cause trouble for Mingjing, look at my mouth."


    Ming Xin hasn''t seen this Qu Feitai, and he has no good impression of him in his heart.


    Mingxin came to Jingzhou this time to dub the movie "Flame". After getting off the high-speed rail, the assistant director came to pick her up in person, took her to the hotel first, and picked her up to the recording studio the next morning.


    This time I came early because the crew informed her that there is an emotional theme song that needs her to sing with the leading actor Zhou Zhengru. She has no singing experience. The crew will ask a vocal teacher to guide her on the spot tomorrow.


    Zhou Zhengru is filming abroad and can''t arrive until the day after tomorrow, so tomorrow only Mingxin will be alone.


    Ming Xin rested at the hotel for one night, Lin Qing stayed at the hotel the next day, and Ming Xin was picked up by the crew to the recording studio in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Mingxin waited in the lounge for a long time, the tea had been refilled a few times, and the lyrics were thoroughly familiar, so the vocal teacher hadn''t come yet.


    No matter how good Mingxin''s temper is, it will be worn away: "This teacher is such a big frame."


    The staff accompanied with a smile: "Miss Ye, wait a moment, the teacher will be here soon."


    Mingxin stood up and walked a few steps. She thought, she must hold back. According to her understanding these days, this place in the entertainment industry is a place that worships the high and the low. Before you become famous, you have to look at people. wink.


    Taking a deep breath, Ming Xin sat down again.


    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the lounge, and then the door was opened from the outside.


    The staff looked happy: "Come here."


    Mingxin snorted coldly in her heart, she wanted to see what kind of noble person he was, who was so high up.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of long legs, wearing black casual suit pants, how thin his legs are, and the trousers appear empty.


    On the top, it is a black senior sweater, with a black casual suit jacket, very cold dress, too thin, like a hemp stalk.


    Seeing that face clearly, Mingxin was a little surprised, why is it him?


    The face that was cut with a knife and axe was pale and cold, with sharp eyebrows, thin lips pursed into a thin arc, fresh broken hair fell on the forehead, and the jaw line was sharp like a knife.


    When those eyes looked over, there was only one feeling in Ming Xin''s mind.


    There was something desolate in his eyes, which should not have appeared in a young man in his early twenties.


    The story in his eyes can make people crazy and fascinating.


    Mingxin only felt that it was dangerous.

 Chapter 650

    There is a beautiful island 1,500 nautical miles south of Nanxi Island. It is backed by the mysterious Shendu Kingdom. In the far southernmost part of the earth, it enjoys a secluded paradise.


    The name of this island is Pilgrimage Island. The residents here have a common belief. Every morning, before the sun rises, they will get up and go to the temple in the center of the island, worshiping devoutly and enjoying the cold weather. The coming and going, the wind and the rain have not slowed them down to worship.


    It is rumored that only truly devout believers can be selected to go to the Kingdom of God and worship the Holy Maiden.


    Therefore, in the hearts of pilgrim islanders, the Kingdom of God is the holy land they really yearn for.


    At ten in the morning, a wet man climbed to the shore like a water ghost, and the guard guarding the shore immediately lit up the spear in his hand.


    "It''s me..." The man said weakly, "I want to see Lord Waka."


    The guard walked over and squatted down. Seeing the man''s face, he was surprised: "Lize? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Li Ze''s difficulties and obstacles along the way need not be said, "Take me to see Lord Waka, something big has happened."


    Seeing that the matter was of great importance, the guards immediately ordered their subordinates to carry him to the central temple.


    The temple is heavily guarded, and the captain of the guards here naturally recognized Lize, and after he went in and notified him, he carried him in.


    Not long after, a man in a golden robe came out, and looking at the unfinished spring on his face, he knew what he had just experienced.


    The man has a high nose and deep eyes, and has a beard around his mouth, which looks quite majestic.


    When he was called from the gentle village in the middle of the night, the man naturally had no good temper, "Lize, if it''s not an important matter and disturbs my sleep, you know the consequences."


    "Sir, the big thing is bad, something happened to Nanxi Island?"


    Waka snorted coldly: "It''s you two fighting infighting again, don''t bother me with those trivial things, get out of here." After talking, he rolled his sleeves impatiently, and turned to leave.


    "Sir." Li Ze hurriedly stepped forward and said eagerly: "There is a woman from Huaguo. She is very powerful. She colluded with Akinoro and turned all those pirates back, and all our secrets were exposed."


    "What?" Waka turned in disbelief and grabbed Lize''s collar suddenly: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Sir, if your subordinate has a false statement, I will be struck by lightning. Akinoro left the island before, and Heisei said that he went to Huaguo to take revenge, but the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Half a month ago, he Suddenly I came back with a girl. He played a play with that girl and deceived me. They are clearly coming for you. Maybe there is a bigger conspiracy behind him and that girl. If I want my life, I finally found an opportunity to escape, and I came back after untold hardships, just to let you know."


    Waka frowned and let go of Li Ze with a cold snort. Li Ze, who was already weak, fell to the ground, and he immediately got up and knelt down.


    "Chinese people? Why are Chinese people involved?" Waka was very irritable.


    "But forgive them, they can''t find any waves, just a bunch of rabble." Waka didn''t take it to heart.


    "My lord, Chinese people are cunning and must be guarded against. Besides, the secrets on the island are of great importance and must not be leaked out. It is better to have your subordinates lead troops and suppress them."


    Waka nodded: "Okay, I''ll transfer you a troop."


    "My lord, please also give me the power to deploy troops on Nanxi Island, and I have the full authority to deploy them. If they attack from inside and outside, they will definitely be unable to escape."


    Waka agreed.


    Li Ze left the room, and the head of the guard led a man in a black robe over, and as the black robe walked, a silver crest was exposed, shining in the moonlight.


    Li Ze narrowed his eyes, and when someone passed by, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look.


    Silver Guard.


    That is the personal escort of the Holy Lord. They are the symbols of warriors. Everyone has the supreme force. All men are proud to enter the Silver Armor.


    Even he is not surprised, but unfortunately he is too dishy, ??and he is not qualified at all.


    Li Ze thought that he had worked hard to get to where he is now. As long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to enter the Holy Temple, where the center of power was.


    He took the token and walked out, thinking about why the Silver Armor came to see Waka at this time.


    Is the king dead?


    At this time, the Sect Master will definitely take action, and what will the Holy Master do?


    Although the Sect Master has a historical status, it is clear that he is no longer the opponent of the Holy Master.


    Not only does the Holy Master win the hearts of the people, she also has the support of the generals, which is very important.


    As long as this battle is fought well, Lizer thought, he will have the capital to climb up, and he must move in that direction.


    After dispatching the army, Li Ze began to rush to Nanxi in a majestic manner. At a distance of a hundred nautical miles from Nanxi Island, he caught a group of pirates who came out to let the wind out.


    From these people''s mouths, Lizer learned that after he escaped, great changes had taken place on the island.


    The medicine developed by that woman could not completely solve the disease, and it seemed that it had become more serious. A large number of people fell among the pirates, and even Akinoro and the woman contracted the disease.


    This fellow pirate sneaked out and was going to go to a land country for medical treatment. Unluckily, he ran into Lize.


    Li Ze squinted, the woman was very cunning, and he didn''t dare to completely believe what these people said.


    Under his repeated intimidation, this group of people still did not revise their confessions, and they did indeed have large and increasingly serious sores on their bodies.


    It seems that he still thinks highly of that woman.


    Even so, he didn''t dare to take it lightly, contacted the squadron leader stationed on the island, and learned from his mouth that the pirates on the island had indeed fallen ill a lot, and they were full of smog.


    In this way, Li Ze was completely relieved. He wanted to catch the woman with his own hands. He heard that the general liked oriental faces.


    Thinking of this, Li Ze became more energetic, and ordered the crew to speed up their progress.


    In the evening, the boat docked, the whole island was quiet, and there was no trace of the fresh air of the past.


    Lizer sent a team to explore the road first, and arrested a few people to come back. These people''s rhetoric was similar to the rhetoric of the group they had caught earlier.


    Li Ze has nothing to doubt now, the group is divided into two, one group goes to catch Akino, and he takes the rest of the group to grab Mingjing.


    The ship was very quiet. Several rooms were opened, and there were dying people lying on the bed. He recognized that these people were the guards of Mingjing.


    Liz frowned, covered his mouth with a handkerchief, and looked disgusted.


    When he came to the door of the innermost room, Li Ze had lingering fears. He held the gun in his hand, and then touched the gun hidden on his waist.


    Six men with submachine guns stepped forward and violently demolished the door.


    The iron door slammed to the ground, and Lize entered the room vigilantly under the cover of six chargemen.


    There was a girl lying on the big bed. She seemed to be asleep, so peaceful and quiet.


    Li Ze narrowed his eyes, "You, go up and see, she is dead or alive."


    The person who was called daringly stepped forward, and Li Ze''s appearance as if he was facing a big enemy made him very nervous.


    When he saw the girl''s face clearly, he couldn''t help holding his breath, for fear of disturbing the girl.


    How could such a delicate and beautiful girl be a terrifying killer like a devil in Li Ze''s mouth.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    He carefully stretched out his hand and put it under the girl''s breath, feeling a faint breath, he was relieved.


    "Alive."


    Li Ze gritted his teeth, "Tie her to me immediately, with both hands and feet tied."


    The subordinate thought to himself, treating this girl violently like this is really inappropriate.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey the boss''s order, so he could only move a little bit so that the girl would suffer less pain.


    Li Ze was sure that she couldn''t resist, so he pushed the crowd away and came out. He stepped forward and pinched the girl''s cheek. The tenderness of the hand made his heart tremble.


    Such a superb product, the general will definitely like it.


    It''s just that this girl is too dangerous, Li Ze squinted her eyes, there is a witchcraft in the state of Shendu, which cuts people''s tendons and hamstrings, but it doesn''t affect the person''s normal walking, but from then on, he can no longer run and jump, and even more. Unable to exert force, every time you take a step, you will endure inhuman pain. It was originally used to punish prisoners in ancient times. It has been passed down to the present, and only the most mysterious witch doctor has this technique.


    He felt that this criminal law seemed to be specially designed for her.


    A beautiful person should be fragile, so that it will attract the love and affection of men.


    Women who are too strong will not please men.


    Li Ze caressed the face for a while, but when the other party opened his eyes suddenly, Li Ze still didn''t respond.


    When his throat was locked by those weak and boneless hands again, there was only one thought in Li Ze''s mind.


    How can a man capsize twice in the same gutter?


    Everything happened too fast. When Li Ze''s subordinates reacted and aimed the submachine gun, they aimed at Li Ze''s head, and Li Ze''s figure completely covered the girl.


    They can''t lock onto the target.


    "You once again lost to your self-righteousness." The girl''s smiling voice fell in her ears.


    Li Ze gritted his teeth: "You cunning woman, you actually set me up."


    "Soldiers never tire of deceit."


    At this time, Lizer understood everything, including the escaped bandits he met at sea, who also deliberately lured him into the bait.


    He''s really stupid, and he''s tricked again.


    "Those people are not sick at all. You deliberately let them pretend to be sick to let me relax my vigilance."


    "No, they did get sick, but I developed medicine, gave them to eat, and cured them."


    Li Ze suddenly thought that he also had symptoms when he was on the island, but after he escaped, he seemed to have suddenly recovered, and the spots on his body disappeared. Now I want to come...


    The other party seemed to know what he was thinking, and pointed out his confusion: "If you are sick, how can you go back and spread the news to your master, so when you are knocked unconscious, I will have someone serve you. medicine."


    Li Ze sneered: "You really have no last resort. If I lose in your hands, I am convinced, but I remind you that the power behind me is definitely something you can''t afford to offend. You can quit now, and it''s still too late. "


    Mingjing took out a token from him, put it in his hand, and said lightly: "I never intend to be an enemy of anyone, I just want to rescue those innocent people, forget it, people like you may never be able to understand. ."


    In the eyes of those in high positions, these ordinary people are just as humble as ants, living and killing to take and ask for anything.


    "You... you''re really a lunatic, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "It seems that you still didn''t understand what I said that day." Ming Jing shook his head: "Xia Zong can''t speak."


    Ding Jing held the token, "All exit the room, or I will pinch his throat now."


    All the people in the room withdrew.


    Ming Jing let go of her hand and took a step back.


    Li Ze subconsciously touched the lower back, and the girl''s smiling voice came from behind: "Are you looking for it?"


    Li Ze suddenly turned his head, only to see Ming Jing''s fingers holding the wrench hole of the pistol, with a relaxed and calm expression on his face.


    Li Ze wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a pale face, "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    "It''s very simple, let you listen to me."


    Li Ze sneered: "You might as well just kill me."


    "No hurry." The girl smiled, the pistol hooked on her fingers swayed, swayed, and swayed, Li Ze was unknowingly sucked into a black hole and completely lost consciousness.


    The door of the room opened again, and Liz''s men found Liz coming out. He didn''t seem to have any signs of trauma, and he looked very normal.


    He put his hands behind his back and said to everyone: "This woman has been surrendered by me, a clown jumping on the beam, nothing to worry about, it''s just the dying struggle of this group, you go back now and report to Lord Waka, just say that the island All the pirates have been subdued by me, let him not worry, Gu Zhe, you stay."


    Although the subordinates had a lot of questions in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say anything at this time, and left with the order.


    Gu Zhe was the stormtrooper who tied the rope to Mingjing just now. He was confused.


    "You come in with me."


    Ten minutes later, the door of the room opened again, and next to Li Ze was a soldier dressed as a stormtrooper. If there were outsiders, you would find that this soldier was much thinner than the one who had just entered. Under the helmet, the face was smeared The color of camouflage, at first glance, it almost merged with the color of his clothes. At this time, few people paid attention to his appearance.


    There was a submachine gun hanging on his body, and the way he walked with the submachine gun was very imposing.


    Lizer rode a green three-wheeled three-wheeled motorcycle, and the stormtroopers sat on the seat beside him.


    It didn''t take long for him to encounter a roadblock and was stopped by the guarded soldiers. Lizer showed the token and the guards let him go.


    Unhindered all the way.


    This place is heavily guarded, if there is no token, it will be shot by random guns before it gets close.


    Along the way, Ming Jing carefully observed the surrounding defenses.


    Finally, after passing through ten roadblocks, they came to a large green tent.


    A line of guards with guns stood at the door of the tent.


    Lizer walked in with someone and saw an officer wearing a beret, who was Kuha, the squadron commander of the Tiger Might Army.


    Ming Jing glanced over the man''s epaulette quickly, then lowered his head and stared at the ground.


    Li Ze explained his intention, and Kuha nodded: "Lord Waka contacted me before, saying that those pirates had betrayed and asked you to bring troops to destroy them. When necessary, you and I will join forces. Now it seems that those people are self-inflicted. "


    "Yes, after destroying the pirates, Lord Waka has more important tasks for me. The date of the next transaction is coming soon. Lord Waka is worried, lest the delivery date be delayed, so he sent me to watch Let''s go." Liezer''s attitude was very friendly.


    Kuha looked at him carefully, as if judging his words.


    Li Ze said again: "When I came back, I seemed to see the silver armored guard from the Holy City in the temple. Presumably something big must have happened in the Holy City. Presumably Your Excellency doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life on this deserted island, right?"


    Kuha narrowed his eyes, the other party was reminding him that if he wanted to leave this isolated island to seek better development, he should not doubt him.


    Kuha smiled quickly: "Since it''s what Lord Waka meant, I''m relieved, come and take them down."


    When they got out of the tent, they were given a protective mask to each of them. After they put it on, they were put on an off-road vehicle. After driving another ten kilometers north, the car stopped.


    This is the northernmost cliff, and the mining area is on the cliff. The workers who mine the ore do not do any protection, they only walk on the simple shelf built on the cliff. Under the cliff are the rolling waves and firewood. Shi, if you accidentally fall, you will be shattered.


    There are people walking around with guns to supervise, and if they are lazy, they will sound a warning.


    These workers are divided into two types. One is the local indigenous people with very dark skin. They have no clothes and only cover their lower bodies with bark, which is similar to the savages. The other is the yellow-skinned people. They wear normal clothes. The clothes, but those clothes have been worn out a lot of holes.


    Ming Jing knew at a glance that it was the uniform uniform of the crew of the Ran family.


    Although they have different skins, in this place, there is no difference between them. They carry stones numbly and trade their dignity for the chance to live.


    These people have sores in many places, which are exactly the same as the diseases that those people have.


    When it was time to eat, they would climb up the wooden ladder, and someone would give them rice, but no one said a word, and they bowed their heads and ate the tasteless curry rice.


    There was a yellow-skinned man who suddenly vomited while eating, lying on the ground and retching, and the soldiers who supervised them walked up, murmured and scolded him, and then punched and kicked him.


    No one went up to help him, and everyone''s eyes were low in indifference and sadness.


    Seeing that this person was about to be beaten to death, someone suddenly said, "Hold on."


    This is the first time someone has spoken to stop it, so countless eyes are looking at the source of the sound.


    It was an exceptionally thin stormtrooper, and he followed a big man who came to inspect, because he wore a mask on his face, and everyone couldn''t see her face.


    When the beating soldier saw her, he stretched out his middle finger to compare, which was a very insulting gesture.


    The stormtrooper came out, and he spoke very fluently, "Are you just bullying the weak? It''s too embarrassing for the mighty army. I feel ashamed for having colleagues like you."


    God''s language is the most difficult language in the world. None of these workers can understand it, but it is not difficult for them to understand that this person is speaking for them.


    The beating soldier sneered: "What kind of thing are you, and can you also represent the Tiger Mighty Army?"


    The assault soldier threw down the submachine gun hanging on his body and walked forward: "Then I will have a duel with you in the Tiger Might Army. If you lose, you must apologize to the person who was beaten."


    The soldier who beat the man laughed when he heard the words, this man is really courting death.


    Don''t blame him for being proud, because this person is really too thin, the waist locked by the belt is thinner than his thighs, so thin, is he worthy of joining the Tiger Mighty Army?


    He could kill him with the slightest movement of his little finger.


    The workers looked at the skinny stormtrooper worriedly. After a long absence, they felt a little warmth. It turns out that there are good people in the den of tigers and wolves in a foreign country.


    The soldiers onlookers were booing. After all, in this place where birds don''t poop, there is a lot of excitement to see who isn''t excited.


    The stormtroopers took the initiative to attack, and their moves were powerful and neat.


    However, his anger did not change anything. He was almost hung up and beaten, and he lost horribly.


    Everyone applauded and applauded. Although it was his colleague who lost, this young man played really beautifully.


    "Crack!" The man let out a painful roar in his throat, and his face instantly paled.


    The other party easily broke his hand bones, and his right hand could no longer lift the gun.


    "You should be worthy of the clothes you are wearing, and you should learn how to respect life. They are people, not tools for you to beat and scold, bastards."


    "Kacha." The bone was successfully connected. This time the pain was even more turbulent than the last time. He almost fainted. This was definitely the limit that his body could not bear.


    Even if the bone-setting is successful, his hand will be abolished.


    But people who were far away did not notice this, and even a follow-up doctor''s examination would not find anything.


    Der Spiegel left with Lize, "Wait."


    Ming Jing turned around, and the person who was beaten stumbled over. He said in a stumbling and divine voice, "Thank you."


    Mingjing patted him on the shoulder, "It''s nothing, this is what I should do."


    The man''s eyes widened in shock, "You...you..."


    This person actually spoke Chinese, and looking at the eyes behind the goggles, it was a pair of dark eyes with oriental characteristics.


    He almost cried with joy, and he said that the one who could save him must be his countryman.


    Those two sticks don''t have such good hearts.


    After the man left, Qi Shun wiped away his tears before turning around and returning to the team.


    "Shunzi, you are lucky today. Someone came out to save you. Do you know that I was scared to death at the time, for fear of you being beaten to death. We brothers came out together and must go back together."


    Qi Shun responded absentmindedly.


    "I don''t know when it will be a head in such a day. Sometimes I just want to jump off like this, and I''m relieved. But thinking about my wife and children, I''m not reconciled. I don''t even have bones when I die. They can spend the rest of their lives. how?"


    "We will definitely go back." Qi Shun said decisively.


    When he found an opportunity, he quickly opened the note in his palm and read the words on it at a glance. He immediately put the note into his mouth and chewed it down.


    Qi Shun looked at the sea in the distance, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    Lizer returned to the tent again, and Coha obviously knew about the beating incident, and his exploratory eyes fell on the thin soldier.


    "You''re a good soldier, how about staying as a bodyguard for me?"


    Li Ze said with a smile: "I''m afraid it won''t work. He was specially given to me by Lord Waka. If I gave it to Your Excellency, wouldn''t I betray Lord Waka''s will? There are many talented people around Your Excellency, and there must be no shortage of one. Guard."


    In this way, Li Ze left the tent smoothly and rode his motorcycle away again.


    Three days later in the evening, a sudden torrential rain hit the island.


    The strong wind blew the branches almost to the ground, and the visibility was very low, and the guards on duty in the north also relaxed their vigilance.


    In the big tent, Kuha was drinking wine in anguish. The days here almost wiped out his fighting spirit. The extremely bad weather amplified the melancholy in his heart, and he could only vent through the wine.


    It was originally forbidden to drink alcohol, but in this place where birds don''t shit, who can control him?


    "Bang!" There was a thunderous explosion, and Kuha was startled, his hand shook, the wine glass fell to the ground, and the wine flowed all over the floor.


    "Someone..." he shouted, but no one answered.


    "Even you guys don''t listen to me? Damn it." Kuha stumbled to his feet and walked out of the tent.


    As soon as the tent curtain was opened, the wind and rain blew his face away, blowing away his alcoholism by five or six points.


    He murmured: "It''s amazing, this is the heaviest rain I''ve encountered since I came to Nanxi Island."


    He stared at it for a while, and then realized that the guard at the door was gone.


    Kuha frowned and shouted again, "Someone."


    In the dark and windy night, the visibility was extremely low. He narrowed his eyes and saw a figure walking towards him.


    "Who?" The professional vigilance made him subconsciously touch the gun in his lower back.


    The man was wearing a green raincoat and his hat completely covered him. In the storm, he walked slowly and calmly.


    Kuha didn''t think that someone would come at this time, his subordinates must be lazy.


    The unusualness of this man made alarm bells ring in his heart.


    "If you come again, I''ll shoot." He shot the man in the foot as a warning.


    The sound of the gunfire was perfectly drowned out by the sound of wind and rain.


    The man didn''t stop because of the bullet under his feet, and the other party didn''t seem to flinch at all. Just as Kuha''s brain was analyzing quickly, the man had already walked in front of him.


    Kuha was startled, how could it be so fast.


    He stepped back quickly, forced the opponent with a gun, and looked at him vigilantly: "Who the hell are you?"


    The visitor took off his hat, revealing a young and beautiful face.


    Kuha''s hand holding the gun trembled, and there was a greedy light in his eyes.


    He quickly reacted and pointed the gun at the other person''s head again: "Are you the girl from China?"


    "General Kuha, this is the second time we meet."


    Kuha was stunned for a while, staring at the other party''s eyes, a flash of light flashed in his mind: "Is it you?"


    The stormtrooper who was with Liz the other day.


    At this time, there is nothing he doesn''t understand. Liz colluded with these people and betrayed them.


    "Put down your gun, how about we have a negotiation?"


    The girl''s smile made the dim tent seem to light up.


    "Hmph, you guys are young, and you still want to make trouble at this time, it''s just damn it, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me."


    "Are you still expecting your soldiers to save you? That may disappoint you, they will never come again." The girl shook her head regretfully.


    "You killed them?"


    "No, I just let them sleep peacefully. After all, in such bad weather, they should hide under the covers and enjoy their sweet dreams."


    Kuha was in a hurry: "You are so bold."


    "Compared to what you''ve done, I''m just a drop in the bucket."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Did you know? Among the workers you forced, the yellow-skinned people are crew members hired by my family. They were supposed to be reunited with their families, but they endured inhuman torture here. I''m here to save them from here. ."


    Kuha really didn''t expect that one day he would face such failure and shame because of those yellow people.


    "Do you think that''s possible? I won''t let you take anyone out of here."


    Cooha pulled the trigger, and the bullet was fired instantly.


    However, to Kuha''s surprise, there are people in this world who are faster than bullets.


    Kuha stepped back and couldn''t believe it: "This is impossible, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Der Spiegel did not answer his boring question, and set out conditions for him that Coha had no other way but to surrender.


    In the rainstorm, a series of footsteps sounded eagerly.


    The next moment, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and Han Shu Hepingcheng walked in with Qi Shun and others.


    These people were trembling with fear of the unknown in their eyes. At this time, they still couldn''t believe that they were saved.


    Qi Shun was the most calm person. He saw the girl in the raincoat in the tent and rushed over excitedly: "Miss, it''s really you."


    There were forty-eight members of the Ran''s crew in total, wearing tattered clothes, with yellow faces and thin skin. When they saw the mirror, they were at first at a loss, then in disbelief, and finally excited.


    How could Ran''s employees not know their eldest lady? They couldn''t forget this face in their dreams, and then they cried even worse than Qi Shun, and mourned the eldest lady in their mouths. Those who don''t know this scene are still regarded as the eldest in their mouths. What''s the matter, miss.


    Unexpectedly, the Ran family really did not forget them. The eldest lady came to rescue them in person. Although these people suffered miserably, they were so lucky.


    He gave them hope at the most desperate time, and from now on, this girl is the savior in their hearts.


    Mingjing helped Qi Shun up: "You are doing things for the Ran family and you suffered an unwarranted disaster. This is what the Ran family owes you. I save you, and that''s what I should do. When the rainstorm passes, you should leave immediately. Han Shu, you escort you. When they return to Jiangzhou, they must be settled well and give them some psychological counseling when necessary."


    I am afraid that the experience here will become a nightmare for a lifetime. Without psychological counseling, these people will be useless.


    Han Shu looked at Mingjing: "Miss, aren''t you going back?"


    Ming Jing glanced at Kuha on the ground with a smile: "Do you think I can go?"


    "How can this be possible? If the eldest miss doesn''t leave, neither will we." Qi Shun said immediately.


    Mingjing shook his head: "I''ll be fine, but I''m just staying here to contain them, otherwise you will be caught up before you reach Jiangzhou, and you can''t make any more murders."


    "But Miss..."


    Mingjing stopped his words: "Han Shu, take them back, remember to let them take medicine first."


    Han Shu took the people away.


    Heisei, who shrank to one side, came over and said unnaturally, "What about those savages?"


    Mingjing thought for a while: "Send them back to reunite with their families first."


    Heisei walked out.


    Ming Jing sat in the tent, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    After days of running around, she finally couldn''t hold on anymore.


    She stared at Kuha lying on the ground, thinking about what to do next.


    Are you scared?


    Ming Jing laughed at himself, and was alone, so why not be afraid.


    At the very least, it has saved countless families that are about to be broken.


    Should be happy, right?


    As soon as the person left, the tent was particularly cold and quiet, and the wind kept coming in through the cracks of the window.


    The door curtain was rolled up again, and there were footsteps.


    Ming said without raising the camera, "What else?"


    No one answered her, just a series of very light footsteps.


    The next moment, a thermos cup was handed to her, and Mingjing stared at the hand. The phalanges were slender, and the nails were neatly trimmed. In the dim light, they were shining like beautiful jade.


    "Drink some hot tea and warm up."

 Chapter 651

    After a night of heavy rain, all the filth was washed away, and the whole island looked brand new.


    Ding Jing stood on the pier, watching the ship go away, the wind blowing his jacket, the back standing in the sea breeze, ethereal but lonely.


    Han Shu left with forty-eight crew members, including the twenty guards he brought, and Mingjing asked him to take them all back.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved, and it is meaningless for those people to stay.


    Except for the traditional Chinese medicine, food and drinking water they brought, all the rest were left behind.


    "You go back now, it''s still too late." Jiang Jinchen came over, stood beside her, and stood side by side with her.


    Two petrels wandering where the water meets the sky is really a beautiful oil painting.


    "People here need me more." Ming Jing stood for a while, then turned to leave.


    "Sister and sister." A little girl ran over excitedly, and stopped abruptly when she got close.


    She was a little embarrassed to put her hands behind her back, for fear of soiling Der Spiegel''s skirt.


    Ming Jing smiled and held her hidden hand, as if she didn''t dislike the dirt on her hands at all, walked to the sink and washed the dirt off her hands with running water.


    "There are a lot of bacteria on your hands. If you accidentally enter the mouth, these bacteria will fight with the cells in your body. If the cells in your body lose, then you will get sick, so you must always Wash your hands frequently, you know?"


    The girl''s gentle voice has the power to purify people''s hearts. The little girl stared blankly at the face that was close at hand. Under the sun, that face seemed to glow.


    "Sister, you are so kind." She can already speak simple Chinese.


    My sister praised her for being very smart, and she will learn it as soon as she learns it.


    The girl just smiled, "Today, we must continue to study, and we must not slack off. Confucius said, "Learning without thinking is useless, and thinking without learning is perilous."


    "Who is Confucius?"


    "He is the great saint of our country."


    "What is a saint?"


    "Knowing the ages before and after the ages, all the talents and virtues are called saints."


    "That sister is also a saint."


    Ming Jing smiled and shook his head: "This kind of words can''t be said again, it''s disrespectful to the saints and sages."


    He stuck out his tongue flatly.


    "Come here, my sister will comb your hair for you."


    She sat down obediently, her hair is very thick and naturally curly, I am afraid she has not taken care of it since she was born, so there are countless dead knots on her head. She is very patient, she is very serious about unblocking those knotted hair, afraid of being boring, Mingjing will tell her the myths and stories of China in popular language.


    Time passed silently, the sun shone lazily, the sea breeze was blowing, Ming Jing finally straightened all her knotted hair, and then washed her with clean water, and touched her clean hair, the whole person suddenly suddenly. I feel a lot lighter, and there is a feeling of being alive again.


    "How long do you have to watch?" Ming Jing suddenly said.


    In the corner, Akino touched his nose and walked out unnaturally.


    "I''m afraid of disturbing Miss Ran''s interest, and I hope Miss Ran won''t take offense."


    This woman is really a mysterious character, like a calm sea, always calm.


    "Sit down." Ming Jing pointed to the stone bench opposite.


    "Although you have done a lot of wrong things in the past, the ancients said that you can correct your mistakes. It is great to be good. In the future, as long as you are sincere and good, we can still be friends."


    "Friend?" Akino was rather flattered, "Can someone like me be your friend?"


    "What? No?"


    "Of course not." Akinoro smiled bitterly: "I thought..."


    He looked at Mingjing and said with a smile: "Thank you, I will not be a pirate in the future, you are right, in our line of work, if you kill others today, you will be killed by others tomorrow. Tired of it too, isn''t he fragrant to live a good life?"


    Ming Jing nodded: "It''s best if you can think of it this way."


    "Then what should we do next? If someone over there finds out, none of us will be able to run away."


    "Tell me about Saha teaching."


    Akinoro was stunned for a while, then looked sharply at the mirror, the girl opposite her lips curled into a faint smile, under the sun, she was relaxed and calm.


    His throat was dry and hoarse, and after a while, he said, "So you already guessed it."


    "I heard a name from Liz''s mouth that day, Waka, who is he?"


    "He is the owner of the pilgrimage island, and he is also the confidant of General Nanen, General Nanen..." Akinoro shivered when he mentioned this name.


    "He is the god of war of the Shendu Kingdom and holds all the military power. As long as he has his support, it can be said that the battle for the crown prince has already won half of the battle. Until one day, a sect called Saha sect rose up and quickly established itself in Shendu. The country won the hearts and minds of the people and competed with the gods. The gods supported Prince Aqiu, the eldest son of the lord of the country, while the Saha sect supported the illegitimate son of the country, Prince Sangluo. Originally, Prince Sangluo had no qualifications, but The Great General chose to stand on the side of the Saha Sect."


    "In today''s Shendu Kingdom, the old king is seriously ill, time is short, and the battle between the two factions will only become more and more fierce. At this time, we should not care about this side, and it is our opportunity."


    Ming Jing nodded: "Do you know who the Holy Master of Saha is?"


    Akino immediately shook his head: "No one has ever seen his true face, it is said that he ascended as an Asura, so his androgynous, every November 22 is his birthday, and a grand celebration will be held in the Holy Temple Square in Guyun City. , I went there once a few years ago."


    Akino recalled the scene he saw that day: "He was wearing a gorgeous golden robe, wearing a mask, and holding the sun god weapon representing power in his hand. The luster..."


    Akino used all the gorgeous words he could imagine to describe it, but it was not as shocking as what he saw with his own eyes. Even after many years, he still remembered that person who was aloof and seemed like a god.


    He cannot be said to be a human being, but in the hearts of the people of God, he is a god.


    Der Spiegel grasped the point: "He has long black hair?"


    "Yes, hermaphrodite, isn''t that normal?"


    Der Spiegel saw that he was really convinced, so he didn''t say anything.


    "It took only ten years for the Saha Sect to develop into its current scale, and it has to be said to be a miracle to stand against the thousand-year-old Sect. Who is this holy master?"


    After lunch, Mingjing went to visit the indigenous people. After taking the medicine, their disease had improved a lot. When they saw Mingjing coming, they all knelt on the ground and put their hands on the ground. This was their greatest courtesy to express their gratitude.


    When Mingjing passed a thatched hut, a gust of wind blew from out of nowhere, and there was a crisp sound of "ding bell ding bell".


    Ming Jing subconsciously searched for the source of the sound. It turned out that someone was hanging a string of wind chimes made of shells and fish intestines in front of the window.


    Ming Jing walked over and took a closer look at the string of wind chimes.


    She walked into the house, which was much cleaner than Spiegel had seen from other natives, a cot made of tree stumps with straw on top, sheets sewn from rags, and stones in the corners A round table with wooden bowls and... chopsticks?


    The chopsticks are cut from branches, and the surface is very smooth.


    According to Der Spiegel''s observation, these indigenous people are not yet civilized, and they still eat with their hands. It is impossible for them to think of using chopsticks.


    Ming Jing asked calmly, "Who lives in this room?"


    Pingping came over, she couldn''t hide the nervousness in her eyes at a young age, and her little hands kept rolling up the corners of her clothes: "Yes... it''s Grandma."


    Ming Jing narrowed her eyes: "She taught you your Chinese, right?"


    Pingping suddenly raised his head, and the whole person was about to cry.


    Ming Jing sighed, came over and touched her head: "Sister didn''t blame you, she didn''t want you to tell me, did she?"


    Flat nod.


    "Since she doesn''t want me to know, then I''ll pretend I don''t know, it''s getting late, we should go back."


    Mingjing set up a class to give lectures to those pirates, and they liked to listen to it. When the time came, they all sat down together.


    Mingjing sometimes teaches Chinese, sometimes Buddhist scriptures, and some Confucian classics, teaching them to move towards the right path.


    "Seven days later is the date of delivery. If the stuff is revealed at that time, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Akino frowned, worried.


    "Kuha is not going to kill himself."


    Akinoro was still worried, he had to stare at it himself.


    "By the way, did I make you look good in the place you were looking for?"


    Akino patted his head: "I almost forgot about it. We will go to sea early tomorrow morning. I guarantee you will like that place."


    Pingping stood in the woods near the sea and waited and waited, and finally saw a limping figure stepping on the rays of the sun slowly coming here, she immediately flew over.


    "Grandma."


    It was a woman who was different from other indigenous people. Although she was wearing tattered clothes, she could see that she was very clean when she looked closely. Her hair was wrapped in a towel, and the exposed skin on her cheeks and neck was a kind of abnormality. Normal uneven dark color.


    Although her complexion is dark, it is not difficult to see that her facial features are much more delicate compared to the simple and heavy local indigenous people. When she saw Ping Ping running over, she subconsciously smiled, and the row of white teeth was so dazzling.


    "Did no one see you coming?"


    Pingping shook his head, "Grandma, did you go to the beach to take a bath?"


    The woman gave her a deep look: "Your Chinese has improved very quickly. No matter how I taught you before, you couldn''t pronounce the accent. It seems that your new teacher is very good."


    Pingping glanced at her cautiously: "Grandma, sister, she knows that you taught me Chinese."


    The woman was stunned for a while, then smiled bitterly: "I knew I couldn''t hide it."


    "Then grandma, let''s go see my sister, she will take you home."


    The woman looked back at the blue sea, "Actually, I had countless opportunities to go back, but ah... what if I go back? I don''t have any relatives anymore, it''s good here, it''s been more than ten years, I''m used to this life."


    She took Pingping''s hand: "Let''s go back, grandma will cook a little fish soup for you."


    "Cough cough..." The woman coughed in the wind.


    "Grandma, you are not feeling well again."


    "Grandma is fine, she''s sick."


    Returning to the hut where she lived, the woman skillfully boiled water, boiled the small fish she picked up in hot water, and took out a small pot from a wooden basket under the bed. The bandit exchanged it with a silver bracelet.


    She squeezed a little salt and put it in the pot, and sprinkled a handful of sun-dried wild vegetables. The original fragrance of the food filled the tip of her nose.


    The woman took a bowl and enjoyed it slowly under the moonlight.


    After eating, she packed up and lay on the bed.


    The moonlight shone on the bed through the window, brightening up the whole house.


    The wind chimes hanging under the window swayed softly, like a lullaby deep in memory.


    In such a quiet late night, it was easy to magnify the sadness in her heart. She tossed and turned, and couldn''t fall asleep.


    She sat up, hugged her legs, and stared at the moon in the sky in a daze.


    That day, she saw a girl in white from a distance. Suddenly, she thought she saw that person. Now that she thinks about it, how ridiculous.


    She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so she avoided it far away.


    Unexpectedly, there are some things that can''t be avoided.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou Fuzhi Pier.


    In the early hours of the morning, a cargo ship docked quietly at the dock.


    Forty-eight crew members stepped on the land of Jiangzhou, with tears in their eyes. At this time, they really believed that they had gone home.


    The Ran family sent two buses to take people to the hospital for examination in turn. The family members are still in the dark. According to Han Shu, everything they experienced on Nanxi Island cannot be revealed to the outside world. Including their family members have to hide it all.


    On the media side, the Ran family will hold a special press conference to announce it after they are in good health.


    The person was picked up by Zhong Zhi, and Han Shu drove to Ran''s house.


    Walking into the hall of Ran''s house, he took a deep breath. This trip to Nanxi Island was considered to have seen the world, but facing Ran Tengxiao, he couldn''t help but be nervous.


    Han Shu lowered his head and recounted everything that happened on the island.


    Ran Tengxiao listened quietly throughout the whole process.


    Han Shu nervously swallowed his saliva, suffering every minute and every second.


    "What about her?" The man''s indifferent voice fell, unable to hear his emotions.


    Han Shu''s calf was trembling, and he calmly said, "Miss, let me tell you that the purpose of her trip has been achieved, and she will stay on the island to take care of the aftermath. Please don''t worry about her."


    "Don''t worry about her?" Ran Tengxiao suddenly laughed.


    "What did I send you for? How dare you come back alone?"


    Following the man''s angry questioning, a million-dollar celadon teacup fell at his feet, and Han Shu immediately knelt on the ground.


    "My subordinates are negligent, please punish Mr. Xiao."


    "What else did she say?"


    "The eldest miss has a handwritten letter to hand over to Master Xiao."


    The man immediately got up and walked over, snatching the envelope from Han Shu''s hand.


    Ran Tengxiao couldn''t wait to open it, and read every word carefully.


    After a while, he said, "You go down and write a journal, and you must write down everything you have experienced on the island seriously and carefully. If I know that you have deceived, I will know the consequences."


    Han Shu bit his head and said, "Yes."


    "roll."


    Han Shu immediately retreated.


    Ran Tengxiao squeezed the letter paper and gritted his teeth: "You are so bold."


    Then he laughed happily, "I like it so much, or whatever, let''s make trouble with you, the whole Ran family will accompany you."


    "Ye Jian."


    Ye Jian stepped forward.


    "Starting today, be more vigilant and don''t let people slip through the cracks, especially at the casino, you can watch it yourself."


    "Make an appointment with Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen. Before he leaves, thank him for taking care of our Ran family over the years."


    Ran Tengxiao raised the corners of his lips and smiled like a fox.


    The next morning, Ran Yunhua flew downstairs and asked excitedly, "Is the lady back?"


    Ran Tengxiao sat at the dining table, holding a financial newspaper in his hand, without raising his head: "No."


    Ran Yunhua pouted, "Miss is so cruel, I knew I was leaving with her."


    "Xiaohua, the chicken soup you asked for is ready." The cook came out with a heat preservation bucket and said.


    Ran Yunhua took it and said, "Thank you, Aunt Hui."


    Then I will go out with a thermal insulation bucket.


    "What are you doing?" Ran Tengxiao asked with a frown.


    "Before leaving, Miss, asked me to take more care of Miss Mao, saying that she was unfamiliar with life in Jiangzhou, and I was afraid that she would be wronged. This weekend, I will go to Shen''s house to visit Miss Mao."


    Ran Tengxiao stared at Ran Yunhua''s back and thought, she has arranged everyone, why, are you planning to come back?


    Ran Yunhua drove to Shen''s house and bought another bunch of lilies and a fruit basket on the way.


    She had followed Mingjing to the Shen family before, and the servants of the Shen family recognized her naturally, parked the car, and the servants of the Shen family helped her carry the fruit basket, while she held the flowers in one hand and the thermos bucket in the other.


    Ran Yunhua glanced at a red sports car parked opposite, and raised an eyebrow: "Are there any guests?"


    The servant replied, "It''s Miss Xu."


    Ran Yunhua said with a smile: "It seems that I came at the wrong time."


    Although Ran Yunhua is only the daughter of Butler Ran, her treatment in the Ran family is similar to that of a young lady, and she is the closest to Mingjing. When Mao Nana heard that Ran Yunhua was visiting her, she came out to meet her in person.


    "Xiaohua, why didn''t you call me before you came, I''m not prepared for anything."


    "Sister Nana, I know that you are not used to Jiangzhou''s food and have stomach problems, so I specifically explained that I have stewed your favorite chicken soup and brought it here."


    "Thank you Mingjing for me, it''s hard for her to think about me when she''s running around." Mao Nana was really moved.


    Ran Yunhua walked into the living room and saw a woman in a red dress sitting on the sofa. Seeing her come in, the other party stood up and greeted with a smile.


    "Miss Ran, let''s meet again."


    Ran Yunhua smiled and said, "Miss Xu."


    Mao Nana said unexpectedly: "Why, do you know each other?"


    Xu Zumiao glanced at Ran Yunhua and said with a smile, "Speaking of which, Miss Ran is also my junior."


    At that time, Ran Tengxiao was studying abroad. No matter what state of mind Ran had, he sent Ran Yunhua to a high school abroad until Ran Tengxiao returned to China, and Ran Yunhua also returned to China to study at university.


    She and Xu Zumiao attended the same high school, but when she entered the school, Xu Zumiao was an outstanding graduate of that class.


    "I was not good-looking at that time, and it''s rare that Miss Xu still remembers me."


    Xu Zumiao covered her mouth and smiled: "Miss Ran, don''t belittle yourself, among the international students in that class, Miss Ran was the best, and I noticed it at a glance in the crowd. I would also like to say which aristocratic family raised a celebrity. Such a graceful appearance at such a young age."


    Ran Yunhua snorted coldly, this woman is more hypocritical than a few years ago.


    Ran Yunhua sat down for a while and was about to leave, Xu Zumiao followed him out, "Xiaohua, I can call you that, it''s still early, why don''t we go have a cup of coffee? I just came back to Jiangzhou, I don''t know the place, there are many places. I want you, a local, to be my advisor."


    Ran Yunhua hooked her lips, but she wanted to see what medicine this woman was selling in the gourd.


    One person ordered a cup of coffee, Ran Yunhua lowered his head and swiped his phone.


    At this time, the sound of "dangdangdang" sounded on the radio of the coffee shop, soft and powerful.


    This is the sound of wooden fish.


    Immediately after, the woman''s low voice, accompanied by the soft sound of the guqin, had a kind of shock that hit her heart.


    Ran Yunhua thought of Mingjing for the first time in his mind.


    She has listened to this song countless times in school. It is the title song of Qu Feitai''s new album. Once it was released, it quickly became popular all over the country. As long as the school radio was on break, she would play this song over and over again and again.


    Ran Yunhua could hum along subconsciously, and the melody and lyrics were already well-known by heart.


    This song Feitai abandoned the messy Western musical instruments, and used classical instruments such as Guqin, Pipa, Hengdi, Erhu, Chime, etc. as the accompaniment. When he sang emotionally with his clear voice, the picture came to him, making people seem to see the snow-capped mountains. The winter snow, in the eternity of time, flows silently, no matter how many years have passed, the moving from the depths of the soul will last forever.


    Ran Yunhua would listen to it quietly every time. She thought, Qu Feitai is really a natural singer. His talent is unmatched in today''s music scene. Even a hundred years later, his music can still be circulated, maybe That''s the charm of a classic.


    After a song was sung, Xu Zumiao opposite said with emotion: "I don''t know why, this song reminds me of Mingjing."


    Ran Yunhua''s heart was lightly sunburned, what are you pretending to be? This kind of statement is everywhere on the Internet.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Mingjing for a long time. Although I shouldn''t ask about her privacy, I asked myself that I was still friends with Mingjing, so I wanted to take the liberty to ask, Mingjing...isn''t she in Jiangzhou recently?"


    Ran Yunhua raised her eyebrows: "Don''t you know? Ah, that''s the same thing, there''s no need for Miss to tell you, after all, you are not familiar with that level. Miss, she''s gone abroad, and it''s not a secret, but Miss likes to keep a low profile. , don''t want to show off."


    "So it is." Xu Zumiao did not continue to ask, but smiled instead: "My fate with your Ran family is really not shallow."


    Come, come, finally unable to hold back, Ran Yunhua said with a smile: "Oh, how do you say this?"


    "Xiaohua and I are high school alumni, and your Mr. Ran is a university alumnus. Last time at the annual meeting of the Shen Group, there was an unexpected situation and I didn''t have time to say hello. It''s a pity."


    "If there is a chance, please also introduce Xiaohua to me. Mr. Ran has always been a senior I admire very much, and his deeds are still widely circulated in our school."


    "Really, it turns out that our Lord Xiao is so powerful." Ran Yunhua pondered: "Isn''t it simple, there will be an equestrian competition at the Western Suburb Racecourse next month, and Lord Xiao will come to the scene in person. I wonder how Miss Xu''s equestrianism is?"


    "Master Xiao likes women who are good at equestrianism the most. If Miss Xu has an equestrian performance on the spot, she will definitely win Master Xiao''s eyes."


    Xu Zumiao laughed, "Thank you for letting me know."


    After Ran Yunhua left, Xu Zumiao sat there quietly, the corners of his lips slightly hooked.


    This woman is also a slippery autumn, going abroad? What a liar.


    Xu Zumiao didn''t care where Mingjing went, what she wanted was a firm foothold in Jiangzhou.


    Whether it is the Shen family or the Ran family, she wants it.


    That woman has a close relationship with these two families, and it is too annoying. She is not here, which just saves the effort of removing her.


    Xu Zumiao drank coffee slowly. She still likes Jiangzhou very much. Once she came back, she didn''t want to leave.


    Equestrian competition next month? Xu Zumiao smiled, it was a coincidence.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ran Yunhua walked into Ran''s house humming a song, and Ran Tengxiao squinted at her: "What''s so happy about it?"


    Ran Yunhua suddenly approached Ran Tengxiao and looked at this face carefully.


    Suddenly being looked at at close range, Ran Tengxiao quickly pulled his face and glared at her.


    Ran Yunhua blinked: "Master Xiao, do you know how many women in Jiangzhou attack you?"


    Ran Tengxiao snorted coldly: "A dog can''t spit out ivory."


    "Hey, it''s really a blue-faced disaster. Today, there are still women who want me to pimp you."


    Ran Tengxiao Jun''s face turned cold: "Ran Yunhua."


    Ran Yunhua smiled: "Those naive women really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Of course I want to fulfill them, Lord Xiao, just ask for more blessings from yourself haha."


    Before the words fell on Ran Tengxiao''s anger, he hurried upstairs.


    Soon Steward Ran sneaked into Ran Yunhua''s room, and Ran Yunhua, who was changing clothes in the cloakroom, said helplessly, "Dad, why didn''t you knock on the door when you came in?"


    Butler Ran came over with a solemn face: "I ask you, how do you help the women outside to figure out Master Xiao? You stupid child, is your brain full of water?"


    Ran Yunhua sighed: "My father, you are more naive than those women, and you are still dreaming of letting me marry Lord Xiao, can you wake up and do it?"


    Butler Ran carefully glanced at the door, glared at her, and said in a low voice, "Why not? Let me tell you, Master Xiao and I have an agreement. When I supported him, he promised me a condition..."


    "If you threaten him with this condition now, do you think Lord Xiao will agree to you? By then, both our father and daughter will be swept out of the house. You were very smart when you were young, but why do you become more and more confused when you are old."


    Butler Ran walked around the room, "How can I not be in a hurry? In the future, if the Ran family has a mistress, will you still have a place to stand? Can you watch this dreadful wealth go to someone else''s hands? ?"


    Ran Yunhua patted his face: "Look at my beauty, can you seduce Master Xiao?"


    Butler Ran gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "I have medicine here. Legend has it that it is an ancient palace secret..."


    Ran Yunhua laughed angrily: "Dad, you should die, it is impossible for me to marry Lord Xiao, I don''t like him, and he definitely doesn''t like me, if you want your daughter An An to live , don''t be hated by the future hostess, just stop."


    Butler Ran walked around, "Let me tell you, I''ve touched the mind of Lord Xiao, and he likes that one."


    It took Ran Yunhua a long time to realize who he was referring to, and said incredulously, "Dad, are you crazy, what nonsense are you talking about? She is Lord Xiao''s aunt."


    Butler Ran sneered: "She is not Ran Bowen''s daughter, she can fool outsiders, but not me."


    It took Ran Yunhua a long time to find his voice: "Does Master Xiao know?"


    Butler Ran nodded: "This is what worries me the most. Master Xiao knows she is not, but he still takes her back to the Ran family and gives her complete trust. This woman will destroy the Ran family sooner or later."


    One thing he didn''t say, this woman reminded him of Yu Jiang.


    It will bring disaster to the Ran family.


    Now Ran Yunhua''s face turned cold, "Dad, I hope you will say this for the last time. You can see how much the eldest lady has done since she came back to Ran''s house. This time to find the missing crew member, How much reputation has been saved for the Ran family, ask yourself, can you do it? Who can do it in the Ran family? There is no young girl in a group of big men who has the ability, means and courage, so only by slandering her can I make my heart Feel better, you are my father, I should not speculate on you with the worst malice, but the lady is the person I admire the most in this world, I will not allow anyone to insult her, neither can you, in my heart, she She will always be the eldest lady of the Ran family."


    "Also, you have forgotten your identity. You are a housekeeper. It is your duty to do your job well. Do you think your life is too comfortable for you to think about your master?"


    Ran Yunhua wouldn''t save face for him just because he was his own father. If he didn''t scold him, he would be confused, and it would be too late to say anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four hundred nautical miles east of Nanxi Island, there is a small island half the size of Nanxi Island. There are a lot of coconut trees and lush vegetation, which is very suitable for human habitation.


    Mingjing landed on the island at noon the next day and found that it was much better than she thought, and was very satisfied.


    Jiang Jinchen grabbed the soil, "The soil here is rich in phosphorus-lime soil, which is suitable for growing crops and tropical fruits."


    This is much better than Nanxi Island. Due to the radiation after uranium mining, Nanxi Island contains toxic substances. Not only can vegetation not grow, but people cannot live there for a long time. Therefore, Mingjing asked Akino to find a suitable place. The island where they lived, let those local people migrate over.


    Akino has a lot of money in his hands, and he has more than 300 sea bandits under him. Building an island is not a problem, all it takes is time.


    This island is not on the southbound navigation line, and it will not even be displayed on the navigator. It is truly a paradise. Now there are no pirates, and the people who live here can be said to be very happy.


    Mingjing returned to Nanxi Island at night, and as soon as she got to the island, she rushed over to Pingping, "Sister, grandma, blood and blood..." She jumped out with two words as soon as she was in a hurry to speak.


    Mingjing held her hand and said softly, "Don''t worry, you take me to find her now."


    Pingping pulled her to run, and soon came to the small house where the shell wind chimes were hung on the window where Ding Jing had been.


    There was a loud coughing sound from the woman in the room.


    Ming Jing walked in and saw the woman lying on the simple wooden bed. There was a pool of blood on the ground in front of the bed, which was shocking.


    "Mother-in-law." Ping Ping rushed over.


    The woman opened her eyes and saw the girl standing at the door. She was stunned for a moment.


    She just glanced at it from a distance that day, but didn''t see her face, but now at close range, that face gave her a very familiar feeling.


    The fingers hanging by his side couldn''t help but tremble.


    She propped herself up and sat up, "Sorry, I''m still disturbing you."


    She speaks Chinese and can''t hear any accent.


    The girl''s eyes stared at her quietly, as if all her disguise seemed so ridiculous in front of those eyes.


    She touched her face subconsciously, "Can you allow me to wash my face?"


    Before Der Spiegel could answer, the woman got off the bed, walked to the corner, picked up the towel hanging on the shelf made of branches, dipped it in water, and wiped her face, neck, and arms little by little.


    When he faced Mingjing again, his pale face had changed.


    Thin eyebrows and almond eyes, very delicate features, fair complexion, but revealing a morbid pallor.


    Ming Jing looked at the person in front of him and sighed in his heart.


    The person on the other side was also looking at her carefully. Those vicissitudes of life seemed to have experienced vicissitudes in an instant. After a long silence, she suddenly said, "I take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year?"


    "I know this question is abrupt, but..." The woman''s eyes were stained with sadness, as if recalling something.


    "Eighteen." The girl opposite answered.


    "Eighteen?" The woman murmured, shaking her head bitterly.


    She was really dizzy, how could she think it was that child.


    The next moment, the girl grabbed her wrist, her fingers resting on her pulse.


    "Don''t move, I''ll give you a pulse."

 Chapter 652

    After a while, Ming Jing let go of his hand.


    "If I send you back to Jiangzhou now, with the current medical technology, your lung disease can still be cured."


    The woman was startled.


    Ming Jing thought, what made her lose her composure was not how long she could live, but the Jiangzhou she was talking about.


    The woman''s voice was choked with sobs: "You... are you from Jiangzhou?"


    Ming Jing nodded.


    "There...how is it there now?"


    "The construction is very good, it is the largest city in the south, the economy is developed, and the people are happy."


    Water splashed in the woman''s eye sockets.


    "That''s great, but I''m never going back."


    Ming Jing sighed, turned around and walked to the door, and took a step out. Instead of taking that step, he retreated.


    She stood at the door, her shadow fell on the ground, with her back to the people in the room.


    "Your name is Li Chan, right? Your sister''s name is Li Juan."


    The woman who was still immersed in grief still hadn''t reacted, she subconsciously asked: "What did you say?"


    The girl stood at the door with her back to her. She didn''t speak any more, as if to give her time to react.


    The back figure standing in the sun is cold and dusty, ethereal like a fairy, completely unlike a person in the mortal world, clearly close in front of you, but so far away.


    The woman suddenly rushed over madly and knelt at the girl''s feet. She couldn''t wait to ask: "What else do you know? You are from Jiangzhou, right? My sister... my sister..."


    "Your sister is not dead."


    The woman sat down on the ground in a daze, crying first, then laughing, with tears all over her face, she looked so sad and so happy at the same time.


    "She''s not dead... she''s not dead..."


    She finally couldn''t help it, and cried bitterly, covering her face.


    Ping Ping was completely stunned, she was not very proficient in Chinese, and it took her a lot of time to react to what they said, she didn''t know why grandma suddenly cried so sad, she looked at Ming Jing in a little bewilderment.


    The woman looked at the girl standing at the door, but she didn''t speak or leave.


    To the people here, she is like a savior, and these completely single-minded natives really regard her as a god.


    At this moment, to her, this young girl is her only hope in her dead life.


    Maybe, she is really a god, otherwise how could she be able to accurately call her own name after seeing her once? After all, it had been more than ten years, and even she had almost forgotten her own name.


    "My name is Li Chan, and I''m from Waguan Village, Siji Town, Jiangzhou. I have a twin sister, and her name is Li Juan."


    "Someone has been looking for you." Ming Jing said flatly.


    "It''s my sister, right? So she didn''t die that night..."


    "Your sister is looking for you, and Mr. Bo is looking for you too."


    Li Chan frowned, "Mr. Bo."


    She suddenly covered her mouth, in disbelief: "Mr. Bo has returned to China?"


    Ming Jing shook his head: "I''ll send you back to Jiangzhou."


    This time Li Chan did not refuse again, "Thank you Miss Mingjing."


    Ming Jing didn''t ask her why she was living on a deserted island, why she couldn''t go back to Jiangzhou, and where was the person she wanted to protect? There are too many mysteries about her.


    But Ming Jing didn''t ask anything, took her back to the place where she lived, gave her clean clothes, and a piece of food to wrap her belly.


    In the room, Ming Jing sat quietly facing the lonely lamp, and the scroll in his hand remained on that page for a long time.


    Someone knocked on the door of the room, Ming Jing looked up, it was Jiang Jinchen.


    Holding the chessboard, he walked in with a smile, "Play chess with me."


    He made the chess board with wooden stakes, and the chess pieces were polished with stones, and he used black stones and granites to distinguish them.


    "When I was very young, my mother enrolled me in a Go class. She hoped that I would learn the wisdom of the ancients in Go and how to be a calm and strategizing person. But I couldn''t sit still at a young age. I just found it boring and boring. Every time I have to take a Go class, I feel like the sky is falling."


    Jiang Jinchen settled down slowly, slowly telling his story.


    "Later, my mother enrolled me in many art classes. In the end, the only thing I persisted in was Go. Do you know why?"


    "Because it makes you enjoy winning."


    Jiang Jinchen laughed: "You really know me best, ah, I lost again, how many more years will I have to practice before I can catch up with you?"


    "While you are improving, I am also improving."


    "You mean I can''t catch up with you in my life?"


    "I''ve been chasing him all my life, it''s so tiring, just be yourself." Ming Jing dropped the last word and stopped.


    "you''re right."


    Jiang Jinchen glanced at her, and slowly asked, "Is she Li Chan? I''ve seen the photos."


    Later, Jiang Jinchen learned a lot about what his mother did from Zhou Xue, among which the persecution of Su Yinci was the most troublesome.


    She is Jiang Chunlan''s half-sister. Jiang Siji instilled hatred in her since she was a child, so that Jiang Chunlan hated her father and sister to the bone.


    Su Yinci is a magnificent woman, and she is also the most dazzling actress in the entertainment industry. She is in the limelight all the time, and her love with Bo Yuxun is even more enviable.


    But how can Jiang Chunlan watch her most hated sister be happy in her love and career?


    She wants to ruin it all with her own hands.


    As the mother who gave birth to him, Jiang Jinchen is not qualified to judge her. She may have a different position on other things she did, but she was indeed wrong when it came to treating Su Yinci.


    Ming Jing nodded: "It''s her."


    "Did she tell you Su Yinci''s whereabouts?" Jiang Jinchen asked.


    Jiang Jinchen said with some pain: "I''m sorry... I just want to atone for my mother''s sins. If I find Miss Su as soon as possible and let her reunite with Uncle Bo''s family, it can be regarded as alleviating my mother''s guilt."


    "I''ll take her back tomorrow..."


    "Mingjing." Qiu Yelang appeared at the door, "Someone has landed on the island, and they are calling for you, so go and have a look."


    Ming Jing frowned, who could catch up here?


    She got up and walked out. When she saw the man standing at the door, she was suddenly stunned.


    Jiang Jinchen was even more surprised. He mentioned this person just now, and the next moment, he appeared in front of him. Isn''t it a little magical?


    "Uncle Bo? Is that you?" Jiang Jinchen asked with some uncertainty.


    The next moment, I saw the man striding over, wrapped his long arms around, and hugged Ming Jing in his arms.


    Akinoro''s eyeballs almost fell out.


    This, this, this... This man with extraordinary majesty is actually Ming Spiegel''s...boyfriend?


    The only one who can chase after him is the boyfriend.


    I have to say that the two of them look like a husband and wife, Qiu Yelang rubbed his chin in thought.


    "uncle¡­¡­."


    Qiu Yelang picked his ears, what did he hear? uncle?


    Good guy, it''s like a couple reunited after a long time, I didn''t expect it to be a family.


    "You girl, you really wanted to piss me off and left Jiangzhou without saying a word. Do you think I''m your uncle?"


    Bo Yuxun let her go, and began to scold her immediately.


    Ming Jing smiled.


    "You can still laugh? Do you know that I''m going to be mad at you?"


    When the words fell, Bo Yuxun sighed, touched her head, his eyes were gentle and doting: "You, you are very big-minded, uncle can''t control you, but uncle wants you to know that we are a family, what can we do with uncle?" After discussing it, don''t carry it alone, it will be very tiring, uncle will always be your solid harbor."


    Ming Jing lowered her head, the water flashed by, she nodded with a smile.


    "I see, uncle."


    She looked at the woman standing behind Bo Yuxun, "Sister Huaiqing, you are here too."


    Huai Qing looked very helpless, as if saying that I can''t stop him.


    Ming Jing looked at the travel-worn man in front of him, "Uncle, I found Li Chan."


    The whole hall was silent.


    She clearly felt that the man in front of her was suffocating, and the hands hanging beside her were unconsciously clenched.


    Ming Jing sighed from the bottom of his heart, what an infatuated man.


    "She has been hiding in Nanxi Island all these years, and her life is not good. She has chronic lung disease. I wanted to send her back to Jiangzhou early tomorrow morning, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    At this time, Bo Yuxun was very calm. He said, "Take me to see her."


    Huai Qing also had a look of excitement.


    Ming Jing nodded, "You and Sister Huaiqing go eat something first, I''ll tell Li Chan to get her ready so that you don''t lose your composure."


    Bo Yuxun nodded, and went out with Huaiqing led by Qiu Yelang.


    Li Chan was already lying down, but when she heard the knock on the door, she walked over to open it.


    "Miss Mingjing?"


    Ding Jing said succinctly: "Just now, Mr. Bo came to Nanxi Island. He wants to see you later."


    Li Chan was taken aback: "Mr. Bo is here?"


    Ming Jing paused, and added: "He is my uncle."


    Li Chan''s eyes widened, she stared at her face carefully, and said with emotion: "No wonder I always think you look familiar. It turns out that you are from the Bo family, so that''s no wonder."


    Everyone in the Bo family looks good.


    Ten minutes later, Bo Yuxun and Huai Qing walked into Li Chan''s room, and Ming Jing was about to leave after closing the door.


    Bo Yuxun said, "Mingjing, you stay."


    Ming Jing glanced at Bo Yuxun, closed the door and walked in.


    From the moment Li Chan came in, he stared at Bo Yuxun''s face, which was very rude, but Bo Yuxun didn''t say anything, because he was also looking at the woman in front of him.


    There is no difference from the photo, except that there are more wrinkles at the corners of the eyes, and the eyes are full of fatigue and vicissitudes.


    "It''s been fourteen years. I never thought that I would see Mr. Bo in person in my lifetime."


    Bo Yuxun''s eyes moved slightly: "You haven''t seen me?"


    "Yes, I haven''t met you, but I know your name like thunder, Miss Su, she..."


    Bo Yuxun''s calmness was finally broken when he heard Miss Su''s words. He asked eagerly, "Where is she?"


    Li Chan curled her lips, but her eyes were full of sarcasm: "You know you are in a hurry now, where were you when Miss Su needed you?"


    Bo Yuxun clenched his hands tightly into fists, and the veins protruded from his bare skin.


    "Do you know what kind of torture she suffered at Jiang''s house? She was locked in the basement, fed bad food and cold water every day, that poisonous woman Jiang Chunlan tortured her in countless ways, and she gritted her teeth and persisted. Did you know? She''s pregnant with your baby."


    The man who was always cold and dignified was sitting blankly at this moment, as if his soul had been sucked away.


    "She was afraid that Jiang Chunlan would know that she would not be able to keep this child. She tried her best to hide it. She even knelt down and licked Jiang Chunlan''s shoes. Jiang Chunlan, that poisonous woman, always knows how to humiliate a person. For such a proud and beautiful girl, why is fate so cruel? Treat her so cruelly?"


    Li Chan''s eyes filled with water as she recalled those cruel years.


    "She obviously looks so fragile, like a delicate flower carefully cared for in a greenhouse, but under the ravages of the storm, she is still trying to persevere. She said that she can''t die, and she wants to give birth to the child safely. It is the crystallization of her and the person she loves the most. How could she have the heart to let this little life disappear in this world before seeing the sun? She cried and knelt down to beg me, even if she was humiliated by Jiang Chunlan, she never cried Girl, she knelt down and kowtowed to me, asking me to help her, as long as I help her save this child, she will repay me as a cow and a horse in the next life."


    Bo Yuxun could hardly breathe. He held his head in pain. It was an experience he couldn''t imagine, but it was everything his favorite woman had ever experienced. Every word was like a knife, slashing at him His heart was pierced, the pain was so bad that he couldn''t breathe anymore, he felt that he was going to die immediately.


    Huaiqing was already in tears, she gritted her teeth and scolded: "Jiang Chunlan, if I find you, I will definitely tear you apart."


    Only Ming Jing, her face was very calm, as if she was listening to someone else''s story, the three people immersed in sadness, no one noticed that the girl''s hand hanging below her body had already unknowingly pinched her nails into it. The skin under the thin fabric.


    Outside the door, Jiang Jinchen leaned his back against the door panel, his eyes heavy and sad.


    Sad for the person in that heavy story, but from now on, how will he atone for this whole body of sins.


    "She told me that the father of the child is Bo Yuxun. He has never seen his child. If he knows that he has a child, he will be very happy. She wants him to see his child with his own eyes. At that time, Mr. Bo, you were in Beijing. Zhouzhou is very famous, I found out about you after a little inquiry, and I said to her, silly girl, don¡¯t wait, he has gone abroad, you are here struggling to save your child¡¯s life, but he will never know about you What is going on, I have never seen her so desperate, she did not eat or drink for three days, even Jiang Chunlan thought she was going to die, I went to see her secretly that night, brought her a sesame seed, Talked to her a lot. That night she cried all night and ate a biscuit. She told me that she didn''t want to live anymore, but she was reluctant to have children. Her life was like a joke, but she The child should not be wronged, the amazing thing is that after so many setbacks, the child is still healthy, she thinks this child is a gift from God, she is no longer decadent, starts to eat well, and looks for opportunities to escape."


    "As her pregnancy got older and her stomach couldn''t be covered anymore, Jiang Chunlan finally found out, do you know how strong that child is? Jiang Chunlan gave her abortion pills three times in a row, but the child still didn''t fall down. What a miracle."


    "Finally, we found an opportunity once. Jiang Chunlan went out to a banquet. The guards of Jiang''s house were lax. I took her and escaped from Jiang''s house. We took the train to Jiangzhou, which is my hometown. I want her to have Mr. Let¡¯s talk about it after the baby is born, and I will hide my name and be an ordinary person in the future, but I didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chunlan still refused to let her go, so I sent someone to chase her to the train station. The lady told me that she was almost found by someone at the Jingzhou Railway Station, but a kind-hearted person rescued her, and those people also chased her to Jiangzhou. I went to find my sister first. I knew that my sister had a grudge against me and refused to take us in. , I was also worried about bringing danger to my sister, so I took her to Four Seasons Town, but at this time, Miss Su''s amniotic fluid suddenly broke..."


    Li Chan recalled the turmoil of that night: "It suddenly snowed that night. I have never seen such a heavy snowfall in Jiangzhou. I knocked on the door of a family. I had dinner at their house when I was young. Although the mother-in-law of this family is fierce, she is very kind. She really took us in and helped Ms. Su give birth, but Ms. Su was already exhausted from her ups and downs all the way, and fate also made a joke for her at this time. She''s having a hard time."


    Huai Qing cried out of breath: "Sister, she...how did she become?"


    "Grandma Yang has experience in giving birth. She was unruffled in times of crisis, and together with Ms. Su''s perseverance far beyond ordinary people, she finally gave birth to a baby girl."


    Bo Yuxun suddenly raised his head.


    Huai Qing covered her face and wept bitterly.


    Ming Jing lowered her eyelashes, and she sat in the shadows, quietly without any sense of existence.


    Li Chan stared straight at Bo Yuxun: "Congratulations, Mr. Bo, you have a daughter."


    However, this sentence, this situation, is extremely ironic.


    Of course Bo Yuxun couldn''t be happy, only filled with pain and desolation.


    "What happened next?" His voice was extremely hoarse, as if he was suppressing something.


    These three words are extremely heavy, and it carries the rough fate of a mother and daughter.


    "Later..." Li Chan''s eyes were a little dazed.


    "Miss Su handed over a silver lock to the newborn child. She asked Granny Yang to foster the child with a family and live a peaceful life from then on. She said that after more than ten years, if she was still alive, she would come back. Take a look at her daughter, if she doesn''t come back, let her be an ordinary person from now on, and never have to know her own background."


    "Miss Su dragged her sick body away. I was worried about her, so I chased after her..."


    "And then?" Huai Qing asked urgently.


    Li Chan shook her head: "The dystocia...injured her body after all. She knew she was running out of time and wanted to find a place where there was no one to die quietly. I was always by my side with Miss Su. That night, Miss Su was I walked aimlessly on the streets of Jiangzhou, and then came to the pier, where she boarded a stowaway cargo ship. She didn''t know that I had been following her secretly, and then..."


    When Li Chan said this, his expression suddenly became angry, "The gang of robbers on the boat coveted Miss Su''s beauty and wanted to rape her. Miss Su would rather die than surrender, dragging her sick body and jumping into the sea to commit suicide. By the time I realized it, it was too late , Miss Su''s fate is already tragic enough for those goddamn pirates, why make it worse..."


    She touched her left leg subconsciously: "My leg was broken by them at that time, but it was considered retribution. Then I encountered a sea storm and the ship sank. When I woke up, I was on the island. The natives on this island saved me, so it''s my fate, but Miss Su..."


    Li Chan had a sad face, and every time he recalled it, it was a kind of cruelty.


    In her detailed narration, a woman''s life ended in a heroic way.


    "No...you''re lying, how could my sister die, how could she die." Huai Qing grabbed Li Chan emotionally, "You were saved, my sister must have been saved too, she won''t die of."


    Li Chan shook her head: "The day Miss Su jumped into the sea, there was a big storm on the sea, and the surrounding sea was full of rocks and rocks. What are the chances of surviving a frail woman who just gave birth?"


    It''s not that Li Chan never thought about the possibility of Miss Su surviving, but this possibility is extremely slim.


    Bo Yuxun''s voice was hoarse: "Do you know the specific sea area where she fell into the water?"


    He wants to find them island by island, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will never give up.


    Li Chan shook her head: "I''m sorry Mr. Bo, I really can''t help you on this point."


    Bo Yuxun looked at Li Chan solemnly: "I, Bo Yuxun, will never forget your great kindness to your wife and children. From now on, you will be my benefactor. I will do my best to fulfill any request."


    Li Chan looked at him: "Mr. Bo, I saved Miss Su because she was a good person, and I didn''t save her for the benefit. I have never regretted saving her in these years. I hope Miss Su misunderstood you back then." , I also hope that you are a man worthy of Miss Su''s deep love. This will make me feel a little more comforted by Miss Su''s miserable life. Also, your top priority is to find a child. Don''t let Miss Su''s efforts go to waste. Then It was the child she gave birth to with all her life, and she entrusted all her love and hope in life, I hope you will not disappoint Miss Su''s heart and treat your child well."


    Bo Yuxun nodded with a serious expression: "Is Granny Yang right in the restaurant in Four Seasons Town where Chef Fatty is?"


    Li Chan smiled: "Miss Su really saw the right person."


    "Early tomorrow morning, you come back to Jiangzhou with me, and I will cure your illness and reunite you with your sister."


    Li Chan nodded: "Thank you very much."


    Bo Yuxun walked away with heavy steps. When he reached the door, his figure suddenly shook and he fell to the ground.


    "Young Master..." Huai Qing rushed over heart-piercingly.


    Ming Jing got up and walked over, checked it and said: "It''s nothing serious, the temporary shock caused by the rush, just take a rest."


    Jiang Jinchen came over and took the initiative to carry Bo Yuxun on his back and left. Huai Qing saw him frowning, and followed without saying anything.


    When Ming Jing was about to leave, she saw a beautiful sachet dropped on the ground, she picked it up, and opened the drawstring like a ghost, and inside was a small and exquisite silver lock.


    In Siji Town, the silver lock was broken by Xu Jian, and Ming Jing sent it to Master Wu for repair, but was taken away by Ye Ying, and Ming Jing took it back from Ye Ying, and returned it to Bo Yuxun.


    Ming Jing''s fingers groped for the complicated hammer pattern on it, and the word "Xia Xue" was so dazzling under the light.


    Li Chan rushed over, staring sharply at the silver lock in Ming Jing''s hand, with an excited expression, "It is it, it is it, this silver lock was given to the child by Miss Su back then, it is exactly the same, you really are Su Miss''s child."


    Li Chan suddenly grabbed Ming Jing''s hand, and she felt that this child looked very familiar at first sight. Her eyebrows and eyes did not resemble Miss Su, but she felt very similar to Miss Su. When she saw this silver lock that was exactly the same , she was almost sure.


    "You said you were eighteen years old. No, the person who adopted you lied. You are fourteen years old. You are the daughter of Ms. Su and Mr. Bo. Come with me to see Mr. Bo. Mr. Bo will be very happy." happy."


    Li Chan pulled her away.


    The girl stood still.


    Li Chan turned her head in confusion, and the girl stood there quietly, with half of her face covered in the shadows outside the light, causing her to be unable to see those eyes clearly.


    For some reason, Li Chan suddenly felt a little cold.


    The girl in front of her was too calm, she was covered with an incomprehensible mystery, she seemed to have no interest in her life experience, even if she might face the overwhelming wealth, she was still indifferent.


    This is so abnormal.


    "You''re wrong." The girl''s voice was colder than Night Breeze.


    She put the silver lock into Li Chan''s hand, "Look carefully, this is Miss Su''s silver lock."


    Li Chan lowered her head suspiciously, and saw clearly the two small characters engraved on the front of the silver lock with the light.


    Xia Xue.


    Li Chan murmured: "Miss Su mentioned to me that her father made a total of four silver locks, which seemed to come from an inscription on an ancient painting. Her real name was Xia Xue, and the silver locks were engraved with It was also Xia Xue, and the father gave her the remaining one, with Han Yu engraved on it, and she said she would give it to her child..."


    Li Chan felt rather regretful, "Aren''t you really Miss Su and Mr. Bo''s daughter?"


    After waiting for a long time for a response, Li Chan raised her head subconsciously, and saw that the girl in front of her seemed to be in a dazed mood. After a long, long time, she asked in a very soft voice: "Han Yu?"


    "That''s right, Han Yu. I''ve seen that silver lock before. It was stuffed into the baby''s baby by Miss Su herself. As long as you find that silver lock that is cold and rainy, you will be able to find the child."


    Li Chan really felt very sorry, only such a child is worthy of such magnificent parents, why isn''t she?


    The girl lowered her head lightly, and something surged in the darkness in her eyes.


    Li Chan narrowed her eyes, "Actually, the identity of the child cannot be determined only by the silver lock. After all, if the silver lock is lost, someone can pick it up, but the imprint on the body will never disappear no matter what."


    Ming Jing took the silver lock from her hand, put it back into the sachet, and said flatly: "You should tell uncle these secrets yourself. It''s late at night, so go to bed earlier."


    Turn around and leave.


    Li Chan stared at the back of the girl walking away, and instinctively told her that there must be something wrong.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ming Jing stood by Bo Yuxun''s bed, quietly watching the man''s sleeping face.


    In his sleep, he was still restless.


    Ming Jing did not stop the nightmare from spreading, she knew that for Bo Yuxun, even if it was a nightmare, as long as he could see that person, he was willing.


    Ming Jing rubbed the silver lock in his hand, his eyes drifted away, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, she fell asleep beside Bo Yuxun''s bed.


    Bo Yuxun opened his eyes suddenly, staring blankly at the ceiling, and it took a long time before he came back to his senses.


    A long sigh escaped his throat.


    It was already dawn, but his heart seemed to have sunk into a dark abyss, soaked in eternal ice.


    After searching for so long, it turned out to be a happy ending.


    Axue, how desperate must you have been at that time?


    In the next life, I will definitely find you, and we will never be separated again.


    I wanted to go with you, but I can''t leave our daughter alone in this world. I want to find her, tell her her life experience, let her know that she has a great mother, and when I arrange everything, I will I''m going to find you, and I won''t let you wait too long.


    Bo Yuxun suppressed his sadness, and his whole body was full of strength again. With hope, he was relieved.


    Turning his head, he found a girl lying beside the bed.


    She looked extremely tired and fell into a deep sleep. Her thick eyelashes were like a small fan, blocking the sunlight that came in. Her dark brocade-like hair was scattered on her temples, and her small face was as delicate as a slap.


    Bo Yuxun smiled.


    It would be great if Ming Jing was her and A Xue''s daughter.


    This thought surprised him, he was so sorry for his sister, Ming Jing is her daughter, how could he have such selfish thoughts.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she finally woke up. She looked up, saw Bo Yuxun staring at her, and got up naturally: "Uncle, you finally woke up, is there any discomfort?"


    Bo Yuxun blamed himself for his selfish thoughts just now, with a slightly unnatural expression on his face, "It''s okay, he''s really a filial child."


    Bo Yuxun lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "I''m going to take Li Chan back to Jiangzhou today, will you go back with us?"


    Ming Jing shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work. I still have important things to do when I stay on the island, but uncle, you don''t have to worry about me. I have a sense of proportion. The matter of finding my cousin is more important, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything. .¡±


    She returned the silver lock to Bo Yuxun: "You dropped it when you fainted last night, please keep it and don''t throw it away again."


    Bo Yuxun took it and put it close to him. Seeing that Ming Jing had made up his mind, he stopped persuading him.


    Knowing that Ming Jing would not leave, Huai Qing also decided to stay.


    Bo Yuxun will definitely go back to Jiangzhou to look for his daughter. This is the top priority at the moment, and Li Chan''s illness cannot be delayed any longer. However, Huai Qing wants to stay and use the power of these pirates to search for Su Yin on nearby islands. Even if the hope is slim, she will give it a try.


    Der Spiegel would naturally not reject her.


    After eating this morning, Bo Yuxun and Ming Jing parted ways by the sea, and Bo Yuxun took Li Chan on the boat back to Jiangzhou.


    Li Chan stood on the deck, looking at the people on the beach gradually turning into small dots.


    "Your body cannot be blown right now, come in with me." Bo Yuxun said to her.


    "Mr. Bo''s niece is really excellent. I really want to know what kind of her mother she is."


    Bo Yuxun''s eyes were tinged with melancholy, looking at Ming Jing''s shrinking figure, he sighed: "Speaking of which, my younger sister is also very miserable."


    "It''s a long journey, why don''t Mr. Bo tell me a story to pass the boring time." Li Chan showed great interest.


    Bo Yuxun was very grateful to Li Chan. He already valued love and righteousness, so naturally he would not refuse her request, not to mention the ups and downs of the younger sister''s life, but almost no one knew about it. , is an excellent confidant.


    Only she, after going through so much suffering, can empathize with my little sister''s life.


    Sure enough, after hearing Bo Yuxun''s story, Li Chan felt pity for the woman she had never met.


    "Fate seems to treat outstanding women very harshly. It''s really a reflection of their life." Li Chan said with emotion.


    The subject changed, and she asked: "Do you mean that Jing is a monk, and is Jiyue Temple on Mount Baitou?"


    Bo Yuxun nodded: "Yes, my niece''s life is also very bitter. I owe too much to their mother and daughter. She should have had a normal childhood..."


    If it hadn''t been for growing up in a nunnery, and being ruthless and desireless in practicing Buddhism, he was really afraid that this child would really become a monk one day.


    Bo Yuxun, who has never been superstitious, couldn''t help wondering whether there was something wrong with the Feng Shui of their Bo family, and why the fate of the girls in the Bo family was so bad.


    Li Chan''s eyes flickered slightly, and she murmured: "How can there be such a coincidence in this world?"


    Bo Yuxun didn''t hear clearly, "What did you say?"


    Li Chan glanced at Bo Yuxun, and saw that he never seemed to doubt him, not only did he feel that the man was really nervous, that''s all, he should go to Siji Town to find Aunt Yang first, she would definitely know the whereabouts of the child.

 Chapter 653

    Qiu Yelang took Huaiqing to search for the nearby islands one by one, but there are thousands of islands of different sizes in the Triangle Bay alone, even if they find them, they will not be able to find them all.


    Huai Qing was full of confidence from the beginning to gradually disappointed. She thought that her sister might really no longer be in this world.


    A tissue was handed over, Huai Qing looked up.


    There was an inch-long scar on the man''s face, which was very terrifying, and his eyes looked a little unnatural, looking away.


    "If you cry a lot, you will get trachoma. I think your sister doesn''t want to see you being so sad for her."


    "what do you know?"


    Huaiqing snatched the tissue, mumbling while wiping away tears.


    "Of course I know." He said seriously, staring at the sea: "I understand your feelings, but after crying, you still have to continue living. Your sister is in the spirit of the sky, and she won''t want to see you sad."


    Huai Qing glanced at him, thinking that this man looks scary, but he is a meticulous person.


    "When my sister jumped into the sea, what kind of mood did she have? She must have been very desperate, you pirates, there is no good thing..." Huai Qing began to curse angrily as he spoke. .


    Qiu Yelang, who was shot indiscriminately, touched his nose in embarrassment, "At that time I was still playing in the mud in the countryside..."


    "Then you are not a good person. How many people died in your hands? Can you count them?"


    "I''ve changed my mind now..."


    "Has the dog changed to eat shit?"


    "This... When you get to know me better, you''ll know that I''m actually a good person..."


    Huai Qing smiled ironically, "If you are a good person, there will be no bad people in the world."


    Well, the sages of Huaguo said that only a little girl is difficult to raise, and the sages sincerely do not deceive me.


    With their mouths together, Nanxi Island arrived.


    Huai Qing saw a big boat parked nearby, and many people were loading things onto the boat, so he couldn''t help asking curiously, "What are they doing?"


    "Oh, relocation, the people on the island will move to another island soon."


    Huai Qing was quite surprised: "Why do you want to move, I think this island is very good."


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you slowly in the future."


    Huai Qing went to see Ming Jing, who was taking the pulse of the aborigine here, she stopped, stood not far away and watched quietly.


    In front of Ming Jing was a desk case, on which was a small square pillow for wrists, and paper and pens beside it. Every time a person sat down, Ming Jing would seriously check the pulse, check the eyeballs and tongue coating, and ask about some things. From time to time, she will ask Pingping to do the translation, and then she will talk about some precautions, and then ask Pingping to translate for the natives.


    She will give them pills according to their symptoms and patiently tell them how to take them.


    Every native who left would kneel on the ground, salute her, and then say thank you in stumbling Chinese taught by Pingping.


    Although they are uneducated, have no vision and experience, and will not be able to set foot on this island for the rest of their lives, they are like frogs at the bottom of a well, but they have the most simple mind and the most sincere attitude.


    They know how to distinguish what is good and what is evil, which is almost the innate nature of human beings.


    Correspondingly, the oversimplified environment also allowed them to retain the most sincere and kind side of their humanity.


    Huai Qing looked at this scene from a distance, and couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    This kind of open-mindedness is far beyond what ordinary women can achieve. Neither Jiangzhou nor Jingzhou can trap her. In the future, she should not fight in the circle of women and compete for the favor of those men.


    Her future is not a small courtyard, but a vast sea and sky.


    She brings her goodwill and ideas to all the places she will set foot in, punishes evil and promotes good, and brings out the brilliance of human nature to the extreme.


    Such a woman makes all the women in the world feel ashamed, and no man in the world is worthy of her.


    In front of her is the vast world and all living beings.


    No one can make her stop, and no one is worth her looking back.


    Just go on like this.


    Huaiqing wiped away her moist eyes, walked over with a smile, Ming Jing saw her coming, and smiled: "Sister Huaiqing, you are back."


    "I''ll help you." Huai Qing took the pen and paper in her hand: "I have studied pharmacology, and no one is more suitable for this job than me."


    "Then I will trouble you."


    It wasn''t until 10 o''clock in the evening that it was over. Huai Qing looked at the piles of diagnosis records in his hands, and was quite puzzled: "Why do you memorize these things?"


    While packing up his things, Ding Jing explained: "During this diagnosis and treatment, I found that the local aborigines have stronger body resistance than the strong pirates. I think it is very interesting and has certain research value. .¡±


    "You are really careful and serious. They are lucky to have a doctor like you."


    Ming Jing smiled and shook his head: "I only know a little bit, and I''m still learning."


    "This is equivalent to experience. After all, true knowledge comes from practice. You must be a great Chinese medicine practitioner in the future."


    Ding Jing just smiled.


    That night Huaiqing learned the real situation on the island from Qiu Yelang, and broke out in a cold sweat. She never expected that the gentle and quiet girl would have such a shocking side.


    She talked about how these cruel and innocent pirates who licked blood at the knife edge seemed to listen to Ding Jing so much. Also roughly guessed.


    No wonder Ming Jing didn''t leave, once she left, that mysterious force would surely counterattack, and blood would flow into rivers.


    But if Der Spiegel stays, it will be more dangerous.


    "Tomorrow is the transaction date. If those people find out... Wouldn''t Der Spiegel be in danger?"


    Qiu Yelang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Miss Ming Jing has already made all the arrangements, just wait and see the good show."


    At noon the next day, a medium-sized sailboat docked at the pier, and a blond man stepped out of the boat, followed by a row of guards with guns. These guards escorted a dozen or so men in shackles.


    Qiu Yelang knew that these people were sent to do coolies, usually death row prisoners or ordinary people who offended nobles.


    Qiu Yelang rushed to greet him: "Count Ornis, I didn''t know you were here, and I am very honored."


    Earl Onis is forty-five years old, smiling and looking very kind.


    Qiu Yelang didn''t dare to take it lightly, this guy has a notorious reputation and is a very difficult guy, he didn''t expect that it would be him this time.


    "It''s easy to talk, take me to see Kuha, his sister has a gift for him."


    Akino almost forgot that one of Coeha''s sisters was Count Ornis''s lover.


    "You come with me." Qiu Yelang took him into an off-road vehicle and drove to the north.


    Onis admired the scenery of the island along the way, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "It''s much more desolate than last time."


    "My lord was joking, no one is building here, except for us pirates, no bird can see it."


    Onis raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t there some savages?"


    "Those savages have been locked up. General Coeha said that they cannot be allowed to come out and cause trouble."


    Onis laughed: "These savages still cause trouble? That''s interesting."


    Qiu Yelang didn''t dare to answer any more questions, and drove cautiously all the way.


    All the way was unimpeded, and when they came to the big tent, Onis got out of the car, raised his hand to straighten his tie, and squinted at Qiu Yelang: "These people I brought, take good care of them, you know?"


    Qiu Yelang lowered his eyebrows and said, "Yes."


    Qiu Yelang saw Onis walk into the tent with his own eyes, looked back at the "human prisoners" who looked like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and waved to his subordinates: "Take it there."


    He walked outside the tent and waited quietly.


    Akino doesn''t know what kind of "sorcery" Der Spiegel used to make Lize and Kuha obey her. This is what Akino fears most about her. This young girl is full of fascination. The means of controlling people''s hearts are unimaginable horrors.


    Onis probably wouldn''t know that Kuha, who was sitting in the tent, had already betrayed Waka.


    The meeting between Onis and Kuha was very pleasant. Onis came out of the tent with a smile on his face. He said to Akinoro: "It''s still early, take me around the island."


    Akinoro should be, driving Onis to a place where no one is around.


    Onis lacked interest, and when he was about to tell Qiu Yelang to leave, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Qiu Yelang secretly thought that it was not good, and following his gaze, he saw a little girl running from the coast. Her thin body was like a hemp stalk in the sun, and she had a flexible but strong beauty.


    Isn''t this mediocre?


    Qiu Yelang thought in his heart that it was terrible, Onis is a pervert, if there is something wrong with Pingping, he can''t get along with Ding Spiegel.


    "grown ups¡­¡­."


    Onis pushed open the car door and went down, took out a candy from his arms, and walked over with a smile.


    When Pingping saw a blond man suddenly appearing, she was startled, she reacted quickly, turned around and ran away.


    Onis smiled, "The little girl is so pretty, don''t you think so?"


    Qiu Yelang bit the bullet and said: "My lord, these natives are all fools. They offended you, so I will give you a good lesson when I turn around. I have prepared meals, and I ask you to do me a favor..."


    Onis stared at him with a half-smile: "Akinoro, don''t you understand my words?"


    Of course Qiu Yelang understood, but would he dare to respond?


    This old pervert doesn''t even spare a child. If it wasn''t for dormancy, he would want to punch him right now.


    Take a deep breath, "My lord, please rest assured, this subordinate will make your wish come true."


    Onis sat in the car with satisfaction.


    After dealing with Onis here, Qiu Yelang immediately sent someone to inform Ming Jing, telling her to take care of Pingping and stop running around.


    Onis was eating good food and wine, beckoned to his subordinates, whispered in his ear, and the subordinates took orders and retreated.


    Ming Jing frowned when he heard Qiu Yelang sent someone to inform him.


    Huai Qing couldn''t help cursing: "This shameless old bastard won''t even let a child go, he''s nothing like a beast."


    Ming Jing said, "The most urgent thing now is to find Pingping. I''m also to blame for not reminding her in advance."


    Pingping can''t stay idle, running wildly on the island every day, everyone knows that she is a person of the mirror, and no one has trouble with a child.


    Huai Qing said: "Don''t worry, I''ll go out to find her, so don''t go out, with your good looks, if you make that old guy feel bad, you can avoid some troubles if you can."


    Ming Jing nodded: "Then I will trouble you."


    Huai Qing turned and left in a hurry.


    Ming Jing paced slowly in the room, Jiang Jinchen said: "If it doesn''t work, let''s get rid of him, such scum, he will die early and be reborn early."


    Ming Jing slowly shook his head: "He has a royal background in the United States. Although he is just an insignificant earl, his mother is a direct line of the royal family. Once something happens to him, it will definitely cause endless trouble."


    Ming Jing didn''t expect that this person would be so hateful that he would have evil intentions towards a child.


    If this person refuses to enter, she can only resort to dangerous tactics.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Onis slapped the table and was furious: "Qiu Yelang, are you fooling a ghost? I want to see someone, and I''ll give you another day. If I don''t see anyone, I''ll chop you up and feed it to the sharks, get out."


    Akino Lang exited the room with a very ugly expression on his face.


    You old pervert, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I will definitely kill you.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Huaiqing standing in front of him, Qiu Yelang immediately put on a smiling face: "Don''t worry about me, I can handle this old thing."


    Huai Qingbai glanced at him: "Who is worried about you? I''m worried about Pingping. I haven''t found her until now. Will something happen?"


    Akino hesitated for a moment: "Shouldn''t it be?"


    When his men came to report, Qiu Yelang''s face immediately became very ugly: "The old man secretly let his people take Pingping away, and he just sent him to his room."


    Huai Qing said angrily: "Your subordinates are just a bunch of trash, Pingping is just a child."


    Qiu Yelang said: "Although this old thing is not a thing, his guards are not ordinary people. They are all from the Field Army Special Forces. I may not be able to do one if ten of my brothers go together. This is troublesome. I still Go to Miss Mingjing to discuss it."


    "What are you talking about? Pingping is in danger now, and she must be rescued immediately."


    If the words fall, we will rush in.


    Qiu Yelang immediately grabbed her: "Are you crazy?"


    Huai Qing snorted coldly, "Are you afraid? You bastard."


    "This will ruin Miss Mingjing''s plan."


    "I believe that even if Mingjing is here, he won''t just watch Pingping being bullied. So what plan is worth a life?"


    Hualuo broke away from Qiu Yelang''s hand, and took the gun from his waist, "Lend me to use it."


    He rushed out without looking back.


    Qiu Yelang was startled. For the first time in his life, he was despised by a woman.


    When he rushed in, he felt like he was going crazy.


    As soon as Onis touched the little girl''s face, there was a fight outside the door, and Onis'' face turned cold instantly, which was really disappointing.


    "What happened?"


    "My lord, a woman is here to make trouble."


    "Women?" Onis thought this was ridiculous. There are still women on this island? This woman dares to make trouble, has she never heard of Earl Ornis?


    Onis became interested, put on his coat and went out.


    It was a woman with an oriental face, wearing a narrow blue short jacket, her long hair tied up in a high ponytail, she looked sharp and heroic.


    A pair of swarthy eyes seemed to be flickering with flames, and when they saw him coming out, they shot at him immediately.


    "Old man, hand over Pingping quickly, or I''ll blow your head off with one shot."


    Onis became more interested, "I like this woman so much, what a good day today, please don''t hurt her."


    Onis''s guards were very helpless, but had to follow suit.


    The master who asked them to serve is such a person.


    Huai Qing had never seen such a lowly old man, and he spat at him: "Go ahead and make your dream come true."


    Then, he shot Onis in the chest, and Onis''s guards immediately pulled Onis to dodge. Onis did not let her hurt, and she had a gun in her hand, and the guards were very passive for a while.


    Onis''s eyes were very excited: "Woman, I am the lord of the earl. I have manors and fiefs, and riches beyond compare. As long as you follow me, I guarantee that you will be the happiest woman in the world."


    Bullets responded to him.


    Onis'' guard was shot in the arm. At this moment, Onis'' eyes finally turned cold.


    "There is a saying in the east, you don''t shed tears when you see the coffin. Since you don''t know how to praise, then I don''t need to show you face."


    Onis waved his hand.


    The two guards immediately dispersed to the left and right, one to attract firepower and the other to outflank the rear.


    Finally, the bullets ran out, and Onis''s eyes were full of interest.


    Huai Qing cursed, threw the pistol viciously at Onis''s face, and then wrestled with the two guards.


    Onis found miraculously that this woman was very good at fisting and kicking, and fought back and forth with his two guards, and she was able to not lose the wind for a while.


    But after all, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and soon she was caught by the enemy, her hands were caught and she knelt on the ground.


    To be able to fight for such a long time, this woman is beyond what Onis imagined.


    Onis walked over and lifted the woman''s chin. The woman has a pair of beautiful but stubborn eyes, like a rebellious wild horse.


    "Bah..." The other party spit on his expensive coat.


    Onis frowned.


    "My lord." Akino Lang walked in fearfully, kneeling on the ground.


    "The wife is ignorant and stupid, she offended the lord, and hoped that the lord would spare her life for the sake of his subordinates."


    Onis frowned even deeper.


    "Is she your wife?"


    Huai Qing rolled her eyes.


    Akinoro lowered his head: "Yes, my lord."


    Onis sneered: "Qiu Yelang, you are so brave, you dared to let your wife assassinate me, do you want to rebel?"


    Qiu Yelang immediately prostrated himself on the ground, and said respectfully: "This subordinate has no second thoughts, but my wife and subordinates have not had children for many years, so I treat Pingping...that is, the child you brought back as my own. After coming to your place, I was so anxious that I rushed in without hesitation. My lord, my wife is stupid. It is the fault of my subordinates. Please punish me. It''s just that Ping Ping, who is used to being mischievous, is so ignorant that I ran to my lord on my own initiative. Come to play around, it is really the fault of the subordinate''s lax discipline, and the subordinate will definitely discipline him severely when he goes back."


    These words are simply taking care of Onnis''s face, but is Onis such a person who is easily fooled?


    "Akinoro, are you easy to be fooled by being my lord?"


    "Master Waka ordered his subordinates to guard Nanxi Island. Although his subordinates are not big figures, they are loyal to Mrs. Waka, and Mrs. Waka also trusts his subordinates. If there is any mishap between Mrs. Heping and Pingping today, the subordinates I definitely don¡¯t want to live alone, delaying Lord Waka¡¯s important affairs, and my subordinates can¡¯t take care of it, when the time comes to Lord Waka, I don¡¯t know how the Earl should explain?¡±


    He is blatantly threatening Onis. Although he is an earl, he has no real power at all. Otherwise, how could he make a deal with Waka? He relies on his connections to travel among the powers of various countries, and how many benefits he has made in the middle , once Kawa no longer supports him, what will happen to him?


    Onis was really shocked by his words. Is it worth it to offend Waka for a woman?


    He weighed the pros and cons in his heart. Waka is a member of General Nanen, and the current Prince Sangluo of the Shendu Kingdom has the best chance of winning. If Waka is angered at him, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Although Ornis loves women, he hasn''t lost his mind yet. He sneered, "Akinoro, how much status do you think you, the pirate leader, can have with Lord Waka? He can change it with just one sentence." You, what right do you have to say these things to me?"


    Akinoro calmly said, "The Earl can give it a try."


    There is a price to be paid for temptation.


    Onis looked at him deeply, snorted coldly, and winked at his subordinates.


    The men let go of Huai Qing.


    Huaiqing stood up rubbing her arms, and said coldly, "Where''s my daughter?"


    Onis was threatened, and his expression was not good. He glanced at his subordinates, who immediately went back to the room, and quickly carried a child out.


    Huaiqing took the child, turned around and left like a gust of wind.


    Qiu Yelang breathed a sigh of relief, "My subordinates will remember today''s great kindness. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely repay you."


    Today''s move completely offended Onis, but the scene still needs to be beautifully said.


    Onis ignored him, and Akinoro didn''t care, turned around and backed out.


    After walking out of the house, Akino Lang felt that his back was almost drenched in cold sweat. When the sea breeze blew, it was chilly and chilly.


    Qiu Yelang went to see Mingjing and told the matter, so that the plan was not broken.


    Ming Jing glanced at him: "You did a good job today, you are not chaotic in the face of danger, and you are well-founded. Even if Onis is unwilling, there is nothing he can do."


    "What if he goes to Waka?" This is what Akinoro is most worried about.


    "Waka can''t take care of this right now." Ming Jing said lightly.


    She has already learned from Lize that there will be a big move in the holy capital, and Waka is busy winning reserves, so she can''t pay attention to this side for the time being.


    "The relocation must be accelerated in the past few days. This island is no longer safe." Ming Jing thought, she still needs to design a defense system on the new island, otherwise when the danger comes, how can these inexperienced pirates resist Can you live?


    Huai Qing took off her shirt and looked at the injury on her back in the mirror. She had been attacked several times and her back was purple.


    At this time there was a knock on the door of the room, Huai Qing immediately put on his coat and walked over to open the door.


    She frowned, "What are you doing here?"


    Qiu Yelang handed her a box of ointment: "Apply this ointment to the wound three times a day, and it will be cured within a few days. The effect is very good. It is specially used by the army and cannot be bought outside."


    Huai Qing took it over, "Thank you."


    "you are welcome."


    Huai Qing glanced at him: "I have written down this kindness, and I will repay you when I have a chance in the future."


    Qiu Yelang touched his nose: "Isn''t there an old saying in your country? The grace of dripping water, when...?"


    Akino frowned, looking confused.


    Huaiqing was about to say that Yongquan will repay you, Qiu Yelang seemed to think of it immediately, and immediately blurted out: "You should promise with your body, yes, promise with your body."


    The little touch in Huaiqing''s heart dissipated in an instant, her face was covered with frost, and her beautiful eyes gave him a fierce look: "Get lost."


    Qiu Yelang was very wronged: "Did I say something wrong? Isn''t this what people from your country said?"


    What responded to him was the closed door of the room, and Akino, who had a bad nose, suddenly smiled.


    He thought that the women in Huaguo are really interesting. They are so powerful that people are scared, but they are so angry. He likes to see her staring at him beautifully, and even more like to see her scolding others. Does he have sick?


    Onis took the goods and left early the next morning. Before leaving, he glanced at Qiu Yelang strangely: "You''d better have a long life with your wife, huh."


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and boarded the boat.


    Qiu Yelang smiled: "Congratulations to the Earl."


    Until the sailboat went away and gradually turned into a small dot on the sea surface, Qiu Yelang gave a savage mouthful, "What the hell, I will kill you sooner or later."


    As soon as Onis left, the move to the island was in full swing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Bo Yuxun encountered a storm at sea. Fortunately, the helmsman that Ran Tengxiao lent him was experienced, and finally arrived at Jiangzhou Wharf without any danger.


    Li Chan set foot on her homeland with tears in her eyes.


    Fourteen years ago, it was here that she and Miss Su set foot on the ship that was sailing towards the end of life.


    Fourteen years later, Ms. Su didn''t know her whereabouts, but she set foot on the way home.


    Li Chan has not stopped crying since she got off the boat.


    Bo Yuxun took care of her emotions, walked slowly, and softly introduced to her the changes in Jiangzhou over the years.


    Ran Yunhua personally drove to pick up the man. Seeing that Bo Yuxun was not in a good mood, she brought a strange woman back, and she was very smart not to speak.


    "Take us to the hospital first, please, Xiao Hua."


    "Doctor Bo, you are too polite. You are Miss''s relative, and serving you is serving Miss."


    Xiaohua glanced at the rearview mirror, and the car got on the main road.


    "Doctor Bo, have you seen Miss?"


    Bo Yuxun nodded: "Don''t worry, she''s fine."


    When they arrived at the hospital, Bo Yuxun took Li Chan for a full-body examination, but the result was really bad. Shadows were found in the lungs, and he quickly added a chest CT.


    The person watching the film was the most authoritative expert in respiratory medicine. He shook his head while watching the film.


    "Xiao Bo, who is the patient?"


    It must have a lot to do with him to let Bo Yuxun take someone for an inspection in person, and Bo Yuxun is not such a leisurely person.


    Bo Yuxun frowned: "Professor, if you have anything to say, just say it, I can bear it."


    "Okay, let me tell you the truth, the situation is not very good. According to my experience, lung cancer is already at an advanced stage. If you are hospitalized now, there is still half a year at most. If you come earlier, you can still be saved. Now... .¡±


    The old professor shook his head: "Her lesion has been around for too long. You see, the tumor in her lungs has begun to spread to the bronchi. If it takes a long time, it will cause severe coughing, which will block the bronchi and affect drainage."


    "What about surgery?"


    The old professor pushed his eyes: "Little Bo, I don''t believe you can still operate if you can''t see her condition?"


    Bo Yuxun lowered his head weakly: "Is there really no other way?"


    The old professor stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "There are some illnesses, and the doctor can''t do anything about it. You can see for yourself."


    Bo Yuxun walked out of the consulting room and saw Li Chan sitting on the plastic chair in the waiting area opposite. Her back was slightly hunched due to long-term coughing. She sat very quietly, watching the people coming and going in front of her, with some curiosity in her eyes .


    Seeing Bo Yuxun coming out, she immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Doctor Bo, do you know? A few nurses secretly asked me to inquire about your relationship with you. It turns out that you are a doctor."


    Still a very powerful and famous doctor.


    There was envy and sadness in her eyes.


    How happy would Miss Su be if she was still alive, with Dr. Bo''s family of three.


    Bo Yuxun seemed to understand the sadness in her eyes, so he fell silent.


    Li Chan smiled and said, "Doctor Bo, please tell me no matter what the result is."


    Bo Yuxun sighed, and said in a very heavy tone, "I''m sorry."


    Li Chan laughed, as if he breathed a sigh of relief: "Actually, I guessed the result a long time ago, but now I feel relieved."


    "Doctor Bo, I want to see my sister."


    "it is good."


    Now any request from Li Chan, Bo Yuxun will agree.


    He took Li Chan to meet Li Juan.


    The two sisters hugged each other and wept into tears.


    Leaning his back against the door panel, Bo Yuxun took out the silver lock and rubbed it in the palm of his hand. The hammer pattern had been worn smooth.


    "Axue, tell me, what should I do?"


    In the evening, Li Chan walked out of the room, "Doctor Bo, let''s go to Siji Town now."


    "But your body..."


    Li Chan smiled and shook her head: "It''s okay, I''ve been here for so many years, I''m used to it, and now I just want to find that child, otherwise, I won''t be able to die in peace."


    Bo Yuxun drove and took the two sisters to Siji Town.


    On this road again, Bo Yuxun''s state of mind was completely different from last time.


    Arrive at Four Seasons Town at 8:00 pm.


    However, the few people were in vain, the door of Chef Fatty was closed tightly, and it was firmly locked by a lock.


    For some reason, Bo Yuxun felt a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    The boss on the opposite side went out to pour the footwashing water, saw a few people standing at the opposite door, walked over to have a look, "It''s this gentleman again."


    Bo Yuxun held back his emotions and asked, "Do you know what happened to Aunt Yang''s family?"


    "Going to the funeral."


    Bo Yuxun''s heart skipped a beat: "May I ask who...?"


    "Just the Aunt Yang you mentioned. She fell down the day before yesterday, and she will die this morning. The husband and wife sent the old man''s coffin back to his hometown for burial. It''s not a coincidence that you came here."


    Bo Yuxun frowned: "How could this be?"


    Li Chan asked: "Brother, can you show me the way? We are old acquaintances with Aunt Yang. Since this kind of thing happened, we should go see her old man for a ride."


    The boss was very enthusiastic. He showed Bo Yuxun the way in Bo Yuxun''s car, and inquired about the relationship between Bo Yuxun and the Yang family along the way. Bo Yuxun was not in the mood to answer his boring questions.


    When they arrived at Granny Yang''s house, white flags had already been hung at the door of her house, a coffin was parked in the main hall, and a group of juniors knelt in front of the coffin to keep watch.


    The small courtyard in the countryside is not sheltered from the wind, and the white lanterns hanging under the eaves of the door sway when the wind blows.


    It was a little girl kneeling at the end who first noticed the person standing at the door. She was timid and shouted: "Ghost."


    A group of people turned pale in fright.


    The woman kneeling in the middle roared impatiently: "Where did the ghost come from in the blue sky?"


    "Second aunt, you can''t be blind, it''s almost midnight, is my grandma back?"


    "Bah, if you talk nonsense again, little bastard, I''ll tear your mouth apart." The woman cursed, and when she turned her head and saw the man rushing in, she was startled.


    When I took a closer look, I couldn''t help being surprised: "It''s you? Why did you come to my house?"


    Everyone looked in surprise at the man who suddenly barged in. This man''s face was more handsome than a star on TV, but whiter than a ghost. In the gloomy mourning hall, he looked so creepy that even the timid ones cried. .


    Bo Yuxun put a stick of incense on the old man first. At this point, he had to face the reality. He put a wad of money on the table where the sacrifices were placed, and the eyes of the people below almost popped out.


    This man is so rich.


    There is such a custom in the countryside, and people have to pay for red and white things.


    Bo Yuxun called the proprietress aside, and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him. Did she know anything about what happened fourteen years ago?


    This is the only clue to find his daughter, he can only take a gamble.

 Chapter 654

    "Fourteen years ago? Why are you here to inquire about what happened fourteen years ago?" the proprietress muttered.


    Bo Yuxun''s sharp eyes fixed on the face of the proprietress: "Who else has asked you?"


    "I don''t know, just yesterday, yesterday, a group of people suddenly rushed into the hospital to find my mother-in-law, but my mother-in-law couldn''t even speak. I wondered if my mother-in-law was mad at them."


    When this matter was mentioned, the proprietress felt aggrieved. This group of people was not easy to mess with at first glance, and she didn''t dare to call the police. She was kicked out of the ward as soon as they came, and she didn''t know what she said to her mother-in-law. She faintly Yue Yue heard the words from fourteen years ago, but before he dared to listen more, he was dismissed by the vicious bodyguard.


    This group of people came and went without a trace, and when she entered the ward again, her mother-in-law could not speak at all, and she left in the middle of the night.


    No matter how you think about it, it''s weird.


    The elegant and handsome man in front of him had been seen by the proprietress a few months ago, and she also came to inquire about what happened fourteen years ago. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Now that she thinks about it carefully, isn''t she just here for her mother-in-law?


    What the hell happened fourteen years ago?


    Bo Yuxun frowned, "You don''t know that group?"


    "Sir, you are joking, I am a country woman, but this is the first time I see such a powerful person, I am not easy to provoke at first glance, just like those majestic black bosses on TV, as if I took a second look It''s about to goug out my eyeballs, how dare I look at it more."


    "How many are there?"


    "There are five people in total. The leader is a young man. He is... pretty handsome, with blue eyes."


    Li Chan was listening, and suddenly interrupted and asked, "Does he have an accent?"


    The proprietress nodded: "When you said that, I remembered, and I said it was strange, he spoke with a strong accent, and I thought he was from the Northwest, but looking at it now, it looks a bit like he is not proficient in Chinese. "


    "Thank you, lady boss, for telling the truth. On the night of November 22 fourteen years ago, you weren''t at home, were you?"


    The proprietress was about to collapse, and on a certain day fourteen years ago, it was hard for her to die.


    She frowned and recalled carefully, Li Chan reminded her: "There was a lot of snow that day, it is very difficult to see such a heavy snow in Jiangzhou."


    "Ah, I remembered. At that time, my natal sister-in-law had a baby, and I went to my natal home to take care of my sister-in-law in confinement. My mother-in-law was at home alone."


    Li Chan said politely: "I took the liberty to disturb you today, and I will definitely come to thank you another day."


    The proprietress stared at Li Chan, and suddenly said, "You''re not...you''re not...."


    Li Chan smiled and said, "My name is Li Chan, and what you saw was my younger sister."


    The proprietress suddenly said, "It turns out that the person they were looking for was you."


    Li Chan raised her eyebrows: "Fourteen years ago, lady boss, did you really not see me?"


    The proprietress shook her head: "I haven''t seen it."


    After the few people left, the proprietress turned around and returned to the mourning hall. It was almost twelve o''clock in the morning, and the juniors couldn''t hold back and went back to the house to sleep. Her sisters-in-law and aunts had long gone to hide somewhere, and the whole mourning hall was lonely.


    On the table where the sacrifices were placed, the wad of money disappeared.


    She hooked her lips mockingly, "In the end, it''s not your least favorite daughter-in-law who keeps the vigil for you? Human, you can''t be partial."


    "My god, you have left me a big trouble, what do you think I should do?"


    It was late at night, and the chatter of women in the mourning hall was drowned out by the whimpering north wind.


    "Mr. Bo, what do you think about this matter?" Li Chan asked after walking out of Yang''s house.


    Bo Yuxun''s eyebrows never loosened: "What is the identity of that group of people? This is what I can''t figure out."


    Aunt Yang herself is an ordinary person. The only thing special about her is that she delivered Su Yinci''s baby back then, and Su Yinci gave the child to her. After Su Yinci and Li Chan disappeared, Aunt Yang was the only one who knew The one where the child fell.


    Besides Bo Yuxun, who else would look for this child?


    Could it be Jiang Chunlan? But her influence has collapsed, and she herself has been captured by a mysterious force.


    Could it be...


    Bo Yuxun suddenly thought of a possibility that this mysterious force learned the secret from Jiang Chunlan, and then wanted to use this secret to threaten him in order to achieve ulterior motives.


    At this moment, Bo Yuxun suddenly realized that he seemed to be in a huge net. The other party could find this place before him, and obviously had grasped all his whereabouts. What kind of terrifying force was this?


    Li Chan sighed: "We are still late after all, but I have an intuition that this child is in Siji Town."


    Bo Yuxun suddenly turned his head to look at Li Chan: "You mean, this child is in Siji Town right now?"


    "Let''s find a place to live in the town first, and we need to make a long-term plan at this time."


    Bo Yuxun found a hotel to stay in the town. He called Ran Tengxiao and Li Ling respectively, mentioned the mysterious person who found Aunt Yang, and asked the two parties to help them investigate.


    One black and one white, one light and one dark, the investigation is very fast.


    At dawn, Bo Yuxun received a call from Li Ling. These five people had indeed been to Siji Town, and these five people disappeared after leaving Siji Town. The police did not find the whereabouts of this group of people through multiple monitoring, so they just evaporated out of thin air. Same.


    And Ran Tengxiao brought another piece of news. Just the night before Bo Yuxun returned to Jiangzhou, there was a merchant ship sailing from the south. There were five suspicious people on board, which fit the five mysterious people that Bo Yuxun said. People, these five people disappeared after getting off the boat. Originally, this kind of smuggling happened among the merchant ships of Ran''s family.


    Ran Tengxiao was furious because of this, and ordered the person in charge of the merchant ship to thoroughly investigate the matter, find these five people, and rectify all merchant ships. From then on, it is forbidden to do this kind of thing again, and they will be severely punished immediately.


    During breakfast, Bo Yuxun handed the phone to Li Chan, and Li Chan took it over and looked at it. It was a list.


    "After screening, these are all girls of the appropriate age in Four Seasons Town. There are a total of thirty-seven girls."


    Li Chan glanced at him: "Are you going to find them one by one?"


    Bo Yuxun said helplessly: "This is the only way at present."


    Li Chan looked at it from the beginning to the end. There were electronic photos on the list. She was not the one who hit Bo Yuxun. None of these girls looked like Su Yinci and Bo Yuxun''s daughters.


    But she understood Bo Yuxun''s mood, even if there was only a little bit of hope, she still had to hold on tightly.


    "After dinner, I want to go around the town. There is a temple fair today. I heard it will be very lively."


    Bo Yuxun nodded: "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, just let my sister accompany me. I know you have more important things to do."


    Bo Yuxun didn''t insist anymore.


    "Sister." Li Juan excitedly dragged Li Chan through the crowd, wanting to buy anything new and interesting.


    Li Chan stopped when she saw a sugar seller''s booth.


    She pointed to one of them: "I want this."


    Li Juan paid, "boss, two."


    Li Chan looked at the lifelike sugar figurine in her hand: "Master Mingjing."


    "Sister, do you know Master Ming Jing?"


    Li Juan was very surprised. Li Chan didn''t tell Li Juan much about Li Chan''s stay on the island, so Li Juan didn''t know that she had already seen the mirror, and thought it was Bo Yuxun who found her.


    "Tell me about her." Li Chan said.


    "Miss Ming Jing, she is too powerful." Li Juan began to chatter, and sent Ming Jing back as Zhu Jiazhen''s daughter, and then returned to Ran''s family as Ran Bowen''s daughter after being exposed as a fake daughter. Ups and downs, twists and turns.


    Li Chan has been listening quietly, these things seem to be done by that girl.


    "Ms. Ming Jing is really a very good person. She doesn''t dislike my identity. After I was kicked out by Zhu''s family, she gave me a job and asked me to take care of her juniors. En Dade, I will never forget it in my life."


    Li Juan wiped her tears while speaking.


    "Ms. Mingjing''s junior sisters?"


    "Yes, she has one senior sister and three younger junior sisters. The sisters have a very good relationship. By the way, her senior sister is the real daughter of the Zhu family. Miss Mingjing disguised her identity and came back to the Zhu family because of her senior sister. family, she is not deceiving the world, she saved the Zhu family, and now the Zhu family regards her as a savior."


    Li Chan narrowed her eyes, "How old is Miss Ming Jing this year?"


    Li Juan was stunned for a moment: "I really don''t know about this. It should be about the same age as her senior sister, eighteen?" Li Juan said uncertainly.


    Li Chan smiled: "The people in the whole town are her followers. Let''s find out if we ask someone."


    However, after Li Chan asked around, no one could tell exactly what year Ming Jing was carried up the mountain.


    This is really strange.


    "She is Ran Bowen''s daughter. Ran Bowen had so many enemies back then, so he was afraid of hurting his daughter, so he hid Miss Mingjing''s anonymity so that no one would know Miss Mingjing''s age and background. Wouldn''t she be safe? No way. Not to mention that Ran Bowen was actually very successful in what he did, although Miss Mingjing has suffered a bit, her life has been protected all these years."


    This is obviously the only explanation at present, but Li Chan frowned. This statement does not convince her, but at present she does not have any more direct evidence, it is just an intuition.


    She thought, she still needs more time to check carefully, the senior sister of Ding Jing should be the only one who knows the inside story.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It took half a month for the new island to complete the migration.


    Its geographical location is very good. From a distance, when the sun rises in the morning, the whole island is surrounded by the rays of the sun, like a shining planet, so Der Spiegel named it Sun Island.


    The initial infrastructure of Sun Island has been completed, and it will take more time to build. Ming Jing led the indigenous residents to start reclamation. Of course, they can no longer be called indigenous. They have a new name, called Sun Island Residents. In the future, they will Self-proclaimed as the Sun''s.


    Der Spiegel taught them writing and writing derived civilization. When a group masters civilization, it will break away from primitive life and enter a civilized society.


    Life here is very fulfilling every day. The mirror works at sunrise and rests at sunset, blowing the sea breeze and taking walks on the beach in leisure time.


    However, such a peaceful life was finally broken one day.


    "Waka will send someone to Nanxi Island to replace Coeha. Something must have happened in the holy capital, but we don''t know yet."


    Qiu Yelang is waiting for the news from Pilgrimage Island.


    Finally, on this night, Qiu Yelang''s eyeliner sent back the latest news.


    "The United States will send a princess to Guyun City to marry a prince, and this prince will be the final crown prince."


    "But what does this have to do with Coeha?" Huai Qing asked.


    Akinoro glanced at Ding Jing, "One of Coeha''s older sisters married to an American nobleman. This nobleman has a close relationship with the royal family. I''m afraid Waka wants to use Coeha''s relationship to get close to the water."


    "Their ambitions are really not small." Huai Qing sarcastically said.


    "The royal family of the United States has been passed down for thousands of years and has a pivotal position among small countries. The princess of the royal family is naturally a big help." Ming Jing, who had been silent all along, said.


    "Cava''s people will arrive at Nanxi Island tomorrow morning. What should we do then?" Qiu Yelang was worried: "Could it be Onis who did it? He has a grudge against me."


    "No, his status can''t control the situation. It''s a coincidence. You stay here, Akinoro. I will go to the holy island with Kuha tomorrow."


    As soon as Ming Jing finished speaking, all three people in the room objected.


    Ming Jing said helplessly: "You are not afraid that Kuha will escape from my control and tell Waka the whole story. No one will save us then."


    "But you can''t go in person, it''s too dangerous." Huai Qing said with a frown.


    Ming Jing looked at Jiang Jinchen, Jiang Jinchen understood her eyes, pursed his lips: "I''ll go with you."


    "You two are crazy, so I''m crazy too, and I''m going too."


    Qiu Yelang touched his nose: "Then I''ll stay, and be careful not to be robbed."


    Early the next morning, the people sent by Waka arrived, and Akino Lang warmly received him.


    This man has a rough nerve, when he saw Qiu Yelang, the two brothers put their arms around each other''s shoulders, and Qiu Yelang asked his subordinates to entertain him well, and served them with good wine and meat.


    At the same time, Ming Jing and Huai Qingjiang Jinchen pretended to be Kuha''s guards and took a boat to the pilgrimage island.


    When Coeha entered the temple, he ordered only one guard to follow him. The guard at the door wanted to check whether the guard was carrying any dangerous goods. Coeha glanced over and the guard could only let him go.


    Kuha walked on the central avenue to the temple, and said in a low voice: "Waka is not so easy to fool, I wish you would die, but don''t implicate me."


    "General Coeha still has a bright future, how can he fail halfway?" It was an indistinguishable voice, blurred in the night wind.


    Kuha couldn''t help but turned her head and glanced at the people around her. She was wearing a guard uniform, and her body was too thin. Under the brim of her hat, her face had wheat-colored skin, but her facial features were ordinary, and she looked like a completely ordinary person.


    How could Kuha not be afraid, what kind of ingenious skills did a beautiful girl use to disguise herself so seamlessly?


    He really doubted that the person in front of him could do magic.


    "Who the hell are you...?"


    Der Spiegel didn''t answer him because the temple had arrived.


    Kuha walked in, but Der Spiegel was stopped outside the door. This was the end of the guard''s reach.


    Ming Jing lowered his eyes and stood quietly.


    Coeha cast a deep glance at her and walked in.


    Waka''s chief guard, Arno, sized up the man opposite him who was as thin as a weak chicken, and there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "General Coeha is from the top field combat team, and his guards should not be ordinary, Jack, haven''t you always admired General Coeha? If you can defeat him, you can be General Coeha''s chief guard. "


    The guard named Jack came out excitedly.


    The boy moved his wrist, raised his head and smiled: "What if he loses?"


    It was only then that Yano realized that this kid was quite good-looking. Could it be that Kuha had some kind of special hobby?


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face became even more sinister.


    "If you lose, you lose, what else?"


    "How is this possible?" The young man shook his head lightly, "If your guards defeat me, wouldn''t it be the face of General Coeha stepped on the ground, for the sake of the general''s face, I must go all out, if he If you lose, then the chief guard, you can apologize to General Coeha."


    "You boy, you are so bold." Yano realized that he could be easily provoked by a guard, and Kuha''s people were as virtuous and rampant as him.


    However, he can only beg for cheap, look at his body that looks like a white chicken, his subordinates can easily kill him.


    Yano felt relieved, "If you lose, just lick my boots clean."


    The young man smiled: "It''s a deal."


    The guard named Jack was eager to make a move. He was tall and strong, more than a head taller than the opponent. At first glance, the disparity was extremely extreme, and the winner could be determined in an instant.


    However, the boy was exceptionally agile, like a nimble fox. Jack couldn''t catch half of his clothes. Jack became angry and stopped playing cat and mouse games with him. The head of this white chicken was rubbed against the ground.


    However, the next moment, his head was rubbed against the ground. Before he could react, he only felt that the side of his face that was pressed against the floor tiles was extremely cold.


    "You lost." The boy''s lazy voice fell on his ears. There was something unpredictable in the night wind.


    Yano squinted his eyes and looked at the boy carefully. At this moment, he was sure that the boy was a hidden master. He had been teasing Jack just now, and after angering Jack, he was sure to hit him with one blow. Find out what kind of way this boy is.


    There are such talents around Coeha.


    At this time, the door behind him opened, and Waka and Kuha came out together. Waka frowned, and his eyes fell on Yano with displeasure: "What happened?"


    Seeing Ming Jing''s foot stepping on a guard''s head, Kuha couldn''t help feeling a headache, and asked feigned anger, "Gu Zhe, what are you doing?"


    The boy let go of his feet and glanced at Yanuo with a smile: "The chief of the guard has admired the general for a long time, and when he learned that I am the general''s guard, he wanted his subordinates to compete with me, but I didn''t expect that the chief of the guard The guards under him are so vulnerable, how can such guards protect the safety of Lord Waka? The subordinates are very worried."


    Yano''s face turned blue and purple, he stared at Ding Jing fiercely, and immediately turned around and knelt on the ground on one knee, pleading guilty to Waka.


    Waka looked at the young man under the steps with great interest, "Kuha, you guard is very clever."


    Kuha was in a cold sweat: "My lord, this kid entered the temple for the first time. He was ignorant and offended your lord. This subordinate will definitely discipline him severely when he goes back."


    "It''s okay, such a young man is bloody, isn''t it interesting? If it wasn''t for being loved by others, I would have wanted to keep him by my side."


    The boy suddenly said: "My lord, just now this subordinate made a bet with the head of the guard."


    Waka became more interested: "Oh?"


    Yanuo''s face was livid, this kid really dared to...


    "If the subordinate loses, lick the shoe of the captain of the guard."


    Now Kuha couldn''t laugh at all, Yano hit him in the face in public.


    "But if his men lose, it''s an apology to General Coeha."


    Kuha exhaled, and looked deeply at the boy kneeling on one knee under the steps.


    After hearing this, Waka glanced at Arnold lightly, "A man should make a promise. Since you promised it yourself, there is nothing to say."


    Yano bit the bullet and apologized to Coeha, but Coeha hurriedly said that his subordinates were just kidding around, so he quickly offered to leave and run away.


    Arno knelt on the hard floor.


    After a long silence, a man''s cold voice came from above his head: "Get up."


    After walking out of the temple, Kuha finally relaxed. The cold wind blew, and the place where the back was wet with cold sweat was chilly.


    "It seems that Waka doesn''t trust you. He is taking this opportunity to beat you."


    Kuha snorted coldly: "It''s not thanks to you."


    "How can you blame me for this? Do you understand the concept of the master of high power? Waka is afraid that your wings will be out of his control, so I warn you, if I don''t make the move today..." Ming Jing smiled Glance at him.


    "Sure enough, being the master of Pilgrimage Island is not an easy role."


    Kuha glanced at her: "Why do you put on this skin, it''s like a different person, don''t you have a split personality?"


    The boy smiled and said, "You don''t understand the fun of role-playing."


    Kuha snorted coldly, this man is simply a mystery, and he doesn''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse to be around.


    "Tell me, what does Waka want you to do?"


    Kuha thought that although this person was dangerous, he was smart and powerful, and he still needed her help for the time being, so he told him everything Waka asked him to do.


    "You want to be an envoy to meet the princess in the United States? An envoy to welcome the bride, this is a dangerous job. If you don''t pay attention, you may die."


    Kuha''s face darkened.


    "But it''s also an opportunity. If you do well, you''ll be in the eyes of the people above."


    Coeha also thought so, "But the Suzerain obviously won''t let go of this opportunity. This trip to the United States will definitely not be smooth sailing."


    Early the next morning, a group of people left the pilgrimage island, took a boat to Kebei City, the nearest city, and chartered a flight from Kebei City''s airport to the United States.


    The team that traveled this time was very large, with as many as 120 people in the escort team alone.


    Ding Jing was on the plane and got to know the princess who was about to get married.


    Princess Landa, she is the youngest daughter of the former king and the younger sister of the current king. She was originally born noble, but this princess has not been married until she was twenty-five years old. You must know that in the royal family, you should usually start when you are an adult. Ready to get married, no more than twenty years old at the latest, must start a family.


    Rumor has it that this Princess Lanta''s private life is very chaotic, she changes boyfriends more often than she changes clothes, and she has a bad reputation. Naturally, those nobles are not sensitive, and the king is worried about his sister''s marriage. Princess Da was naturally pushed out as a victim.


    Shen Duguo doesn''t care about the private life of the princess, all they want is the identity of the princess.


    It was already late at night when they arrived at the destination, Der Spiegel followed Coeha off the plane, and the receptionist of the royal family was already waiting there.


    "The envoy, please check into the hotel first. Tomorrow morning, the king will hold a banquet in the palace to welcome the envoy."


    "Thank you sir."


    The hotel is the most luxurious seven-star hotel, and the gold medal waiters in the magnificent lobby are waiting there respectfully.


    Der Spiegel sent Coeha back to the room, and Coeha saw that she was shuttling around the room with an instrument in her hand, and couldn''t help being curious: "What are you doing?"


    Without raising his camera, Ming took out a ladybug smaller than a fingernail from a lush flower tree. With a twist of his fingers, the ladybug''s head fell off.


    In the ladybug''s eyes, red dots flickered.


    "It''s a nanotechnology camera."


    Kuha broke out in a cold sweat: "Even this place has been infiltrated?"


    "It''s nothing strange. This kind of struggle is basically a show where you sing and I come on stage, each according to his own ability."


    Kuha narrowed his eyes: "Why are you so proficient? Are you an agent of some agency? What is the purpose of lurking beside me?"


    Mingjing scanned around and made sure there was only one camera. He put away the instrument and smiled: "Do you know there is an old saying in Huaguo that curiosity killed the cat."


    Kuha choked: "No matter how many benefits your organization gives you, I will give you three times as long as you are loyal to me."


    Ming Jing glanced at him amusedly: "In what capacity are you saying this to me?"


    Kuha sighed deeply, staring at her resentfully: "You are really talented, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live without you in the future."


    "It''s getting late, go to bed early, I''m at the door, call me if you need anything."


    It was a peaceful night.


    Early the next morning, Der Spiegel followed Coeha to the palace. All the guards had to hand over their guns, and daggers were not allowed on their bodies.


    The banquet was grand, attended by members of the royal family and many nobles, and Coeha also met his sister, a marquise.


    With the Marchioness as intermediary, the banquet was a feast for the guests.


    In the middle of the banquet, Princess Landa appeared. She was wearing a gorgeous court dress, with long golden hair hanging behind her head, and a diamond crown symbolizing status on her head. She had very gorgeous and majestic facial features, and her skin was like fine snow Normal white, eyes are very charming azure blue, as deep as the sea.


    Her appearance eclipsed all the women present, Ming Jing did not miss the jealousy and contempt in those women''s eyes.


    Princess Landa sat down in the subordinate position of the lord, far above everyone present, with her head held high like a proud swan.


    "I heard that Shendu Kingdom is very xenophobic. They won''t think that I, a princess from a foreign country, is not their race, so just reject me. Then I won''t suffer this kind of grievance." The princess became even more flamboyant when she opened her mouth. .


    Kuha hurriedly got up: "Princess is serious, the people of our country respect the princess very much, and they are all looking forward to the arrival of the princess."


    "Heh..." The princess twitched the corners of her mouth with a very sarcastic expression.


    At this time, a waiter came in with a tray and lowered his eyebrows. Everyone was attracted by the princess. No one noticed this waiter, except Ming Jing.


    The man lowered his head, walked in front of Princess Landa, and put a glass of wine in front of her. Just as he got up, his hand under the tray suddenly stretched out, and it was a pistol in his hand, without hesitation. Shoot at Princess Randa.


    The accident happened so fast that no one could react, even Princess Landa was stunned in her seat.


    "Bang bang bang" three gunshots were fired in a row, and there were bursts of ear-piercing screams at the banquet scene, and it was a mess, all the brightly dressed ladies turned pale from fright, and even the king above was frightened Pale face.


    The guards rushed in one after another, firmly protecting the king and queen.


    Everyone looked closely, only to find that the waiter who shot was pinned to the ground by a thin guard and was about to struggle. The guard removed his arms with a "click", and everyone present couldn''t help but feel their scalps go numb.


    And Princess Landa knelt not far from her seat, with disheveled hair, quite embarrassed, and a dazed look on her face.


    She came back to her senses, got up, rushed over, and slapped the waiter''s face left and right, "You dare to assassinate me, who ordered you? If you don''t tell me, I will chop you into pieces."


    Landa felt the cool eyes on the top of her head, and couldn''t help but look up, which made her unable to help recalling the feeling of that moment just now.


    At the critical moment, it was this guard who saved her.


    Landa was 100% sure that if this person hadn''t appeared suddenly, she would have died on the spot.


    Of course, Landa didn''t dare to trust him completely. What if he directed and acted it himself?


    Princess Landa, who grew up in the palace, was not a fool. Everyone who was assassinated today suspected her.


    Why did he look at her with this look? She is a victim, and two slaps are already light.


    "Your Highness, this person should be interrogated by a professional, and you must not hurt your hand."


    Although the words were respectful, his eyes were not respectful at all.


    Landa glanced at him, waved her hand, and signaled her subordinates to take this man down.


    Only then did the king ask: "Landa, are you okay? Do you want to ask the Chinese doctor to take a look at your body?"


    Landa stood up and said, "I''m fine. Someone dared to assassinate me at a palace banquet in broad daylight, which shows how rampant the other party is. I also ask the Lord to order me to investigate this matter strictly, otherwise how can I leave with peace of mind. "


    The king nodded: "You are right, it is too rampant, and must be strictly investigated."


    "My lord, this guard has saved me. I also ask the lord to order him to personally guard my safety on the way to Shendu Kingdom."


    The lord looked at Kuha, this is Kuha''s man.


    Kuha frowned, and stared at Ming Jing resentfully.


    How can he cause trouble like this, but what can he say, he can only agree.


    After the banquet, Lan Da stopped Ming Jing who was about to leave: "The lord has ordered you to be my personal bodyguard. Why, you can''t forget your old lord so much?"


    "The princess was joking. This subordinate is in charge of guards. If he leaves rashly, he may bring danger to the general. After his subordinates arrange everything, they will report to the princess."


    Princess Landa nodded in satisfaction: "Go ahead, I''ll give you a day, I want to see you at this time tomorrow, otherwise..."


    She suddenly approached Ming Jing, sniffed the scent on her body, and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the smell on you? It smells so good. Do you still use perfume as a big man?"


    Ming Jing took a step back calmly, "This subordinate never uses perfume. I have something to do, so I will take my leave first."


    Turn around and leave.


    Landa stared at her back, the corners of her lips curled slightly, "Let''s go, I want to see who is so bold as to take the life of this princess."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, Ming Jing came to the manor where Princess Lanta lived. At that time, there was the sound of barking dogs in the yard, accompanied by the woman''s screams of fear, and the loud laughter that belonged exclusively to Princess Lanta.


    Ming Jing walked in and saw an extremely cruel scene.


    A young girl in her twenties was chased by a tall and mighty Dogo dog, her face turned pale, and Princess Landa was sitting under the sun umbrella, drinking coffee while admiring it.


    "Here we come." Princess Landa greeted with a smile.


    Seeing that the Dogo dog was about to bite the girl''s leg, the girl fell to the ground, already exhausted.


    That big mouth would have eaten the girl alive.


    At the very moment, a stone shot out and hit the Dogo dog''s front leg precisely. The Dogo dog barked wildly and fell to the ground.


    The smile on Princess Landa''s face disappeared, and she looked at the boy who walked in, "What should I do for hurting my princess'' pet dog?"

 Chapter 655

    The girl who fell on the ground suddenly rushed over madly and hugged Ming Jing''s leg, trembling uncontrollably in her crying: "Please, save me, save me."


    Princess Landa raised her lips mockingly, looking at the girl as if she were looking at a dead person.


    "Daisy, you are really in a hurry to go to the doctor. He can''t save you. If you have the courage to assassinate me, you should have the courage to bear the anger of this princess. Your cowardice now makes this princess disgusted."


    The girl named Daisy just hugged Ming Jing''s calf tightly, as if hugging the only life-saving straw in her life, her plump body trembling uncontrollably.


    Princess Landa was furious, pointing to the mirror and said: "You really want to fight against this princess, don''t you?"


    Ming Jing did not answer Princess Landa''s words, but looked down at the crying girl hugging her calf, and asked in a very indifferent voice: "Did you instigate someone to assassinate Her Royal Highness?"


    The boy''s voice was too gentle and indifferent, like the scorching sun in the cold winter, which made people nostalgic and cold all over.


    Daisy raised her head in a daze, looking at the face that was so close at hand, it was a very heroic face, but her brows and eyes were so distant, there was a sense of superior distance, which made her heart skip a beat.


    For a moment, her mind went blank. The young man was very patient, and just looked at her quietly, with a condescending look in his eyes with an indifferent sense of judgment. It seemed that all her disguises were hidden in these eyes. Hide away.


    She avoided her eyes in a panic and said incoherently, "I...I didn''t...."


    However, this explanation seems so pale.


    The young man seemed to know what she was thinking, he squatted down, and used those fingers with slender phalanges, which were more delicate than women''s, to pull Daisy''s chin, so that her eyes could not escape.


    "Look at me and tell me, is it your highness the princess who ordered someone to assassinate? You only have this one chance."


    Such a gentle voice contained a hint of temptation, which made her want to get closer involuntarily.


    "I... am the princess I ordered people to assassinate, but the princess deserves to die. Why should she snatch my fianc¨¦ away? Is she superior to others just because she is a princess? I am not convinced, I am not reconciled..."


    The girl screamed in despair, as if she wanted to express all the unwillingness in her heart.


    Princess Landa sneered disdainfully and said: "Although this princess likes beautiful women, she is not so hungry. If your fianc¨¦ is a baby, you can take care of him 24 hours a day. I don''t even bother to take the initiative to post to you. There is also a woman who has the face to dance in front of this princess, who can''t live without love, this princess will fulfill you now, come and lock her up for me, and don''t let her eat or drink. I will starve her to death. "


    The girl''s face turned pale, and she shouted with all her strength: "You are a princess and you have no right to decide my life or death. I want to meet the king, and I want to report and expose your crimes..."


    Princess Landa rushed over, and slapped Daisy twice: "You are such a slut, for such a stinky man, I feel my hands are dirty when I beat you, but today I want to wake you up, Let you die clearly."


    "Awu." Princess Landa called out.


    A young woman in a maid''s uniform came up, she put a stack of photos on Daisy, and said coldly: "Your fianc¨¦ has harassed Your Highness more than once, and such a thing, Your Highness, still doesn''t catch my eye, I didn''t expect you But because of this, I hate Her Royal Highness, these are the good things that your good fianc¨¦ did outside, hmph."


    Daisy looked at the sexy content in the photo, her eyes filled with disbelief: "No..., this is not true, you lied to me, you must be lying to me."


    "What else do you have to say now?" Ah Wu looked at Daisy mockingly.


    Daisy suddenly fell silent, she slowly got up, her whole body was lifeless as if her soul had been taken away.


    Suddenly she slammed into the stone pillar beside her, her back was so determined and fierce.


    Princess Landa exclaimed subconsciously.


    However, just when her head was about to hit the stone pillar, she was suddenly embraced by a strong force, and her back fell into a warm embrace.


    Looking up in panic, she saw the quiet pity in those eyes.


    "You...why did you save me? Wouldn''t it be good for me to die like this?"


    "Did you repay your parents'' kindness? Giving up your life for a man who is not worth it is so stupid, making your parents and friends feel sorry for you, it is even more unfilial and unrighteous. Death is very simple, and the impulse of the brain is hot for a while, but alive, You need more courage, you are not even afraid of death, what are you afraid of?"


    "But Princess Landa won''t let me go." The girl covered her face and cried bitterly.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" the boy asked.


    The girl looked into those eyes, and after a long time, she nodded slightly.


    Ming Jing looked at Princess Landa.


    Princess Landa raised her eyebrows: "You want to intercede with her, that''s fine, just promise me one condition, and I will let her go."


    "You have helped me a lot, and I am very grateful in my heart. If you offend the princess again because of me..."


    The young man shook his head: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about being good. I hope this lesson will teach you to cherish life and avoid greed and hatred."


    She looked at the princess: "I agree to your terms."


    Princess Landa snorted coldly, and yelled at Daisy who was stunned to the side: "What are you doing in a daze, get out of here, be careful that this princess changes her mind."


    Daisy took a deep look at the mirror, turned around and left quickly.


    Princess Landa got up and walked in front of the mirror, and walked around him: "I can''t see, you are still a person who is used to being sympathetic to women, why, you like Daisy, it''s okay, this princess decides to give her to you, and it will be fulfilled." you."


    She herself didn''t know how yin and yang her tone was.


    The young man was unmoved, his eyebrows and eyes were heroic and cold: "The princess is joking, this subordinate is just a guard, and has never thought anything wrong."


    "That Daisy is also a well-known beauty, just now she hugged you and cried with pear blossoms and rain, I don''t believe you are really not in love."


    Randa looked suspicious.


    The boy lowered his eyes: "This subordinate just doesn''t want Her Royal Highness to commit innocent crimes."


    "Heh...you really are the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva." Landa said mockingly.


    Three days later, the welcoming mission team will set off for the pilgrimage island with Princess Landa. Princess Landa spent three days packing up twenty large boxes and pulling them to the airport one by one. The scene was very tense. spectacular.


    Princess Landa was arranging a large box full of jewels in her boudoir, and asked Ah Wu who was arranging the bed curtains: "What is he doing?"


    "Gu Zhe''s guards are competing with the guards."


    Landa looked interested: "Did he lose badly?"


    Ah Wu was very helpless: "If the princess is curious, you can go and see for yourself."


    "I''m not going. What''s so interesting about a group of big men fighting."


    "Gu Zhe''s bodyguards are very powerful, and all the bodyguards combined are not as good as him alone." Ah Wu said with a look of admiration.


    Her Majesty''s majesty will not work on him.


    "Going to Shendu Kingdom this time, with the protection of Gu Zhe''s guards, Her Royal Highness will be safe and sound."


    When mentioning Shendu Kingdom, the smile on Landa''s face disappeared instantly.


    Ah Wu looked at her face, and said cautiously: "Your Highness, no matter who is the king, you are the future queen."


    "Do you think it''s easy to be the empress of this country?" Landa snorted coldly.


    "Now is the time when the two sects are fighting each other to the death. I will go at this time to serve as sandwich biscuits."


    Ah Wu thought for a while: "Does the princess have any ideas in her heart? Prince Aqiu is the eldest son of the king, and he is the prince with the most right to inherit. Prince Sang Luo, he was originally the illegitimate son of the old king, but he has General Nan En It¡¯s really hard to say what the future holds.¡±


    "Go, call Gu Zhe in for me."


    After Ah Wu went out, he led a boy in quickly.


    Landa looked at him carefully. The young man was not tall. He looked about 1.7 meters tall. He was wearing a black guard uniform. The waist outlined by the belt was extremely slender, and his long legs were particularly eye-catching. The face under the brim of the hat was very heroic. , There is a kind of indifference emanating from the bones.


    He didn''t know it himself, but even the way he frowned was so charming.


    "Gu Zhe, you are from the Kingdom of Shendu. You should know the two princes very well. Can you tell me about them? After all, there is one who may be my future husband. It would not be a bad thing to know more."


    "The subordinates have been stationed outside with General Coeha, and they don''t know much about the two princes, which disappointed Her Royal Highness."


    "Really?" Landa smiled, and changed the topic: "How old are you this year?"


    "Twenty years old."


    "It''s still very young. I have a younger brother who is as old as you."


    "It''s getting late, pack up and let''s go." Landa smiled and waved her hand, letting him go out.


    "Princess, do you doubt Gu Zhe?" Ah Wu came over with a cup of coffee.


    "Awu, you have to remember that in this world, no one can be trusted. People die for money, and birds die for food. This is an eternal truth. Otherwise, in that country, trusting people will only kill us faster."


    Ah Wu looked solemn: "Yes, Ah Wu will keep it in mind."


    After Princess Landa entered the palace to bid farewell to the lord, she took a special car to the airport. The send-off team this time was very large, and many people from various families came.


    On the way to the airport, ordinary people stood spontaneously on both sides. They all saw the princess off, and there were many oriental faces among them. Most of these were overseas students from the east.


    Seeing the princess''s posture, some foreign students said in surprise: "You really deserve to be a princess, this scene is really grand."


    "I heard that the princess is going to marry Shendu Kingdom, and she will be the queen of Shendu Kingdom from now on."


    "Shendu Country?" A girl with a baby face looked curious, and said in Chinese that only a few people could understand: "Is this country good? Will the princess be wronged if she marries?"


    "Shendu Kingdom... tsk tsk." Someone shook his head.


    The girl asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "That country is very xenophobic, and the internal religious struggle is very fierce. All kinds of rituals can drive people crazy. Anyway, I think it is very scary. If people with faith can go there, it is a place of pilgrimage. Heaven."


    The girl murmured: "If there is a chance, I will travel there. I have never been to that country before."


    "Forget it, Xing Xing, as long as you have the guts, don''t be caught as a child bride. The people there will get married as early as twelve years old. The women are very miserable."


    "Huh?" The girl turned pale with fright.


    "Don''t scare Xing Xing, it was in the past, it''s much better now, it''s against the law to marry underage, I heard that under the reform of the Holy Lord of the Saha Sect, this article will be written into the law soon."


    "This holy master is really wise."


    The car carrying Princess Landa slowly passed by.


    When we arrived at the airport, Huai Qing, who was following Kuha, saw a familiar face and lowered his head calmly.


    It was Count Ornis.


    Onis looked at the magnificent beauty with regret in his eyes.


    After Princess Landa left, there was nothing interesting in the noble circle, but the two princes were taken advantage of.


    Earl Onis will accompany the team to the Kingdom of God as a send-off envoy, which is also a gift from Waka as his own.


    Ming Jing was by Princess Landa''s side, protecting her safety every step of the way. Just as Princess Landa was parting from the wives of the nobles, Ming Jing felt something was stuffed into her palm, and she turned her head to look , I saw a girl gave her a shy look, turned and ran away blushing.


    It''s Daisy.


    Ding Jing spread out his palm, and it was a gear cufflink with exquisite workmanship.


    When Princess Landa hugged the lady, she turned her head and gave her a hard look.


    Ming Jing put away his cufflinks and silently worked as a guard.


    Until boarding the plane, everything was calm.


    Princess Landa occupied an entire compartment by herself, and except for her maid and two personal guards, everyone else was crowded into another compartment.


    Princess Landa took off her top hat, her golden wavy hair was scattered over her shoulders, making her face charming and charming.


    She glanced sideways at Ming Jing, and said in a cold tone: "People have given you a token of love, are you still willing to leave? Before the plane takes off, I will tell my brother that you can stay, so as not to let you A pair of lovers are separated from each other, this princess feels very sorry."


    "The princess misunderstood, and the subordinates didn''t mean it."


    "I think you are very courageous." Princess Landa suddenly threw the top hat in his face, and her face changed suddenly.


    The boy didn''t dodge, the hard firework on the top hat scratched his cheek, making a shallow cut.


    Princess Landa frowned: "Don''t you know how to hide?"


    The young man was silent, he put his top hat on the table beside him, bowed his body, turned around and backed away.


    Princess Landa couldn''t get up or down, and turned around in anger.


    "I should have scratched that bitch Daisy''s face at that time and let her come out to seduce people. I was so mad."


    Ah Wu looked at Landa strangely, "Princess, Daisy just sent a cufflink to Gu Zhe''s guard, why are you so angry?"


    "Did she give you cufflinks?" Princess Landa subconsciously retorted.


    "Could it be that the princess..." Ah Wu felt a little inconceivable.


    Princess Landa realized something and suddenly calmed down. She slowly sat down on the sofa and looked sideways at the scenery outside the window.


    The plane skimmed through the clouds and passed through the sky at an altitude of ten thousand feet.


    It was already early morning when we arrived at Kebei City Airport, Princess Landa glanced at Gu Zhe, and when she came to him, she stared at the scar on his face, and subconsciously raised her hand to touch it.


    The boy''s cold voice sounded next to his ear: "Princess, please get off the plane."


    Landa gritted her teeth, gave him a hard look, turned around and got off the plane.


    The pilgrimage island is located between middle and high latitudes. The temperature here is cold all year round, and the summer is very short. It gets colder as you go south. Even though it is the end of July, there is still a kind of chill that pierces your lungs.


    Landa couldn''t help shivering, and cursed secretly: "What the hell is the weather?"


    The first impression of this country is very bad, and the mood is naturally not much better.


    "His Royal Highness has come all the way from afar, and you have worked hard all the way."


    A man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came forward with a smile. He was wearing a white robe and a top hat symbolizing a prince, dotted with huge gemstones. He looked noble, calm and courteous.


    Randa narrowed her eyes: "Who are you?"


    The guard next to the man said loudly: "This is His Royal Highness Prince Aqiu. When he heard about the princess''s arrival, he came here from Guyun City to pick her up."


    Landa suddenly realized: "So you are Prince Aqiu, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Your Highness, the princess has been busy all the way. I have arranged a hotel for the princess to stay in." Prince Aqiu''s performance was very decent, and he was not disgusted by the sense of distance.


    Landa nodded: "Let''s go."


    The two got into the car respectively and went to the Century Hotel on the left side of the temple. It is also the only seven-star hotel on the island, and non-royal nobles are not allowed to stay.


    Seeing the magnificent hotel furnishings, Landa''s face finally did not look so ugly.


    "The conditions are poor, I hope the princess will not dislike it." Prince Aqiu smiled.


    "It''s still a bit worse than our country, but I''m not picky. The prince has worked hard to arrange these things."


    The smile on Prince Aqiu''s face was perfect: "As long as Her Royal Highness likes it."


    "Princess, please rest for a while, I will arrange the kitchen to prepare dinner."


    After Prince Aqiu left, Landa sneered, "Smiling tiger."


    After Prince Aqiu left the room, the smile on his face disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Prince, this princess is as arrogant as the rumors say, she doesn''t even give you face. A princess from a foreign country has no right to be arrogant."


    "It''s okay, who made her a princess." The prince looked back at the closed door.


    "You said my good brother, what is he doing now?"


    The personal guard said: "According to the latest information, Prince Sangluo has been staying in his own palace in Guyun City and never took a step forward."


    "He can hold his breath. Also, with the support of the Holy Master and the General, he has nothing to worry about. He just needs to lie down and win."


    Prince Aqiu''s tone was light and cloudy, and his eyes were cloudy: "But I can''t do it. I can only get a little chance of winning if I make Her Royal Highness make a good impression on me, just a little bit."


    "A bastard, why is he so lucky?" Prince Aqiu''s eyes suddenly turned hard, and he said through gritted teeth.


    The personal guard looked around nervously: "The prince is careful."


    A perfect smile appeared on Prince Aqiu''s face again, and he raised his hand to straighten his collar, "It''s okay, let''s take it step by step and slowly."


    After a light dinner, Randa took a bath and went to bed.


    Two guards stood guard at the door, Ah Wu told them not to relax, and to press the siren immediately if there was any situation.


    After thinking about it, she knocked on the door next door.


    The young man opened the door neatly, without a single wrinkle all over his body, Ah Wu thought, does he not sleep?


    Those eyes were clear and calm, looking at her quietly.


    Ah Wu''s cheeks were a little red, and she coughed lightly and said, "I''m a little worried, and I ask Gu Zhe''s guards to keep an eye on the princess tonight, thank you very much."


    The boy nodded, "This is my duty."


    At three o''clock in the morning, the whole island fell into a strange silence, the moonlight fell silently, through the gauze curtain, casting hazy shadows on the big bed.


    On the big bed, Landa''s face flushed abnormally. She subconsciously reached out to take off her pajamas, and rolled around on the bed uneasily.


    The two guards at the door fell to the ground at some point. At the end of the aisle, there was a series of very light footsteps. As the voice-activated lights went on and off, a figure in a white robe walked slowly.


    The man stood at the door of the room, raised his hand to straighten his hat, and stretched out his hand to open the door with a smile.


    After he walked in, the two guards who fell on the ground were dragged away, and two guards stood at the door again.


    In the room, Prince Aqiu quietly looked at the disheveled and blushing beauty on the big bed, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her cheek.


    "Your Highness, you are so beautiful."


    Landa opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her clearly. She woke up and was about to open her mouth to curse, but she found a series of groans that made people blush and heartbeat.


    Her heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and she still underestimated the prince''s despicableness, "You... you actually... drugged me?"


    She shouted with all her strength, and raised her hand to slap him in the face, but the man grabbed her hand and stroked it gently.


    "His Royal Highness, how about marrying me? I will give you the honor of Queen of the Kingdom, and let you enjoy the honor for the rest of your life."


    "You...dream...dreams." Landa''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "You are a good slut, what right do you have to refuse me?" Prince Aqiu smiled and stroked her slender neck, suddenly his eyes dimmed, his fingers locked his throat, and he lay deeply in her long hair. Take a breath.


    Landa was almost out of breath, cursing the pervert in her heart.


    "This prince is not discussing with you. Since you don''t know how to praise, then there is no need for this prince to show you face. Your Royal Highness, tonight, if you don''t follow, you can''t do it."


    Prince Aqiu let go of his hand, and Landa breathed desperately.


    He stood up, admiring Landa''s embarrassment, and slowly took off the robe on his body.


    Lan Da''s eyes were full of despair, she was so aggrieved that she was forced by a stinky man, it was extremely embarrassing.


    She swore that she would tear this man to pieces.


    Landa''s eyes were full of resentment, but at this moment she was lying powerlessly on the bed, like a fish waiting to be slaughtered on a chopping board.


    When the man lay down, Landa suddenly raised her head and bit down on his throat fiercely, but the man''s eyes were very excited, and he lovingly touched Landa Ruyu''s skin.


    "This is the imprint you left on me. I would think you are..." The man''s words stopped abruptly. He was suddenly picked up from Landa''s body and thrown into a corner. For an instant, he was still in a daze.


    Landa looked at the face that suddenly appeared in front of her, and murmured: "I... am I hallucinating? Gu Zhe, why are you here?"


    Landa raised her arm, wanting to touch that face, but was caught by a slightly cool hand.


    "Don''t talk." A pill was stuffed in her mouth.


    Landa, however, was disobedient, spat out the pill in one gulp, jumped up and hugged the boy, and slammed into her arms, crying heartbreakingly.


    "Woooo, why did you come so late, this princess wants to punish you for your crimes."


    The windows were wide open, and a large expanse of moonlight streamed in, sprinkling the ground with a clear glow.


    The boy was startled, and after a while, he raised his hand and patted her on the back lightly: "Sorry, I''m late."


    When she realized that the hands of the woman in her arms were dishonest, her face became even colder, and she forced her away, saying coldly, "Your Highness, please respect yourself."


    "Your cold look is really charming..." Landa murmured, her eyes blurred and affectionate.


    Ming Jing didn''t have time to explain so much to her, Prince Aqiu had already reacted, and ran out.


    Ming Jing picked up the lamp on the bedside table with her toes and hit Prince Aqiu''s calf, causing the prince to kneel on the ground.


    Ming Jing opened Princess Landa''s mouth, and stuffed another pill into her mouth: "It''s the last one."


    After saying that, she let go of Landa, turned around and walked towards Prince Aqiu.


    Prince Aqiu shouted: "Come here, come here, some villains want to assassinate this prince."


    "His Royal Highness, what you have done in this matter is extremely ugly, and it has completely disgraced the kingdom of God. No wonder the general and the Holy Master do not support the prince. It seems that they have long known that the prince has a lack of personal morality and is unbearable. .¡±


    Prince Aqiu''s face turned pale with anger, "What are you, you dare to comment on this prince."


    "Although I am a small guard, I am responsible for protecting the safety of the princess. Before departure, Lord Waka ordered that anyone who dares to endanger the safety of the princess will be punished as a national crime."


    The young man''s cold eyes swept over him, and at that moment, Prince Aqiu felt cold all over his body.


    Realizing that he was threatened by a small guard, his face turned pale and pale.


    "You...you dare to ruin the good things of this prince, and this prince will never get around you."


    "Come here." The boy didn''t look at him.


    Two guards walked in from outside the door, Prince Aqiu saw the guards he had brought fell outside the door, he suddenly looked up at the boy.


    "You actually..."


    "Take the prince down and give it to Lord Waka."


    Prince Aqiu was taken away in a very embarrassing situation.


    The room fell silent, and there was a faint sobbing sound from the direction of the big bed.


    Ming Jing walked away: "I called Ah Wu to come over."


    "Stop for me." Landa suddenly lifted the quilt and shouted with disheveled hair.


    Ming Jing stopped and didn''t look back: "The princess was frightened tonight, please rest earlier, Lord Waka will give the princess an explanation for what happened tonight."


    "I don''t want to explain, I just want you to stay with me tonight."


    Ming Jing turned around and saw Princess Landa sitting on the bed, looking at her with bright eyes.


    Spiegel: ...


    There seems to be something wrong.


    "Is there anything wrong with the princess?"


    "I don''t feel well anywhere." Princess Landa suddenly lay on the bed and groaned, "It hurts like hell."


    "I''ll call the doctor right away, princess, wait a moment."


    Princess Landa''s voice was exasperated: "Are you a fool, get the hell out of here."


    The man left without looking back.


    Princess Landa was so angry that she went crazy and slammed the pillow hard.


    Soon Ah Wu walked in. She had already learned what happened just now, and her face was still in shock: "Princess, are you okay? Then Prince Aqiu is so dignified, I didn''t expect him to be such a despicable and shameless villain. Report to the lord, let the lord uphold justice for the princess."


    Landa thought of Prince Aqiu, and retched with nausea: "This princess will castrate him sooner or later, forget about him, do you know? Gu Zhe saved me again, I thought I was going to die tonight, but unexpectedly He suddenly appeared and rescued me."


    Ah Wu frowned and looked at the joyful woman, thought for a while and said, "Princess, he is just a guard."


    "So what, I don''t care."


    "You are the queen of the future."


    Landa snorted coldly: "I haven''t seen that Prince Sangluo yet. Since he is an illegitimate child, he must be a character who is easy to be controlled. I support him to the top, and he doesn''t care about my private life. Wouldn''t it be perfect?"


    Landa lay down again, and muttered: "He is different from all the men I have met, he is so special, I am sure, when I saw him for the first time, I was already tempted... .¡±


    Ding Jing went to see Waka and told what happened tonight.


    Behind the desk table, those eyes looked at her quietly, and Ming Jing stood motionless.


    After a long time, a man''s comforting voice came from the front: "You have done a good job and made great contributions. The general needs talents like you, and I will recommend you like the general."


    The boy lowered his head: "Thank you, Lord Waka, for your support."


    The man played with the jade wrench, smiled and said, "Do you know the Silver Armored Guards?"


    "That is the personal guard of the Holy Lord. The subordinates have heard about it, but they have no way of seeing it."


    "With your strength, it is more than enough to enter the Silver Armor Guard. If you have the opportunity to protect the Holy Lord in the future, that will be your real good fortune."


    "The subordinates will never give up."


    "Very well. During this time, you must protect the princess well. When the crown prince settles down, your chance will come."


    Ding Jing walked out of the temple, and Arno immediately looked away when he saw her.


    When the people walked away, Yano snorted coldly: "What kind of shit luck is this kid?"


    After resting in Kebei City for a whole day, in the early morning of the third day, Princess Landa took a boat to the pilgrimage island, and from the pilgrimage island to Guyun City by boat.


    Guyun City is located at the southern end of the pilgrimage island, separated by a bay. Landa enjoyed the scenery all the way, but it was quite interesting. She has never seen Prince Aqiu since then.


    On the deck, Landa glanced at the black-clothed guards beside her: "We''ll be in Guyun City soon, tell me what''s delicious and fun."


    Ming Jing picked up a few things and said, Lan Da suddenly approached her: "When we arrive in Guyun City, can you take me to eat?"


    Ming Jing took a step back, "Your Highness, Gu Yun City has arrived."


    Landa snorted coldly, turned around, and saw that the pier was close at hand, and the black clouds on the shore were full of human heads.


    Landa was a little surprised: "Are they all here to welcome this princess?"


    Don''t they all say that the people of this country are very xenophobic?


    What she didn''t know was that it was in the past, and now under the leadership of the Saha Sect, the people here are hospitable and hospitable, and the princesses of foreign countries have a noble status, and they have traveled thousands of miles to their country. Why do the people not welcome them?


    A grand ceremony was held on the street, people sang and danced, with enthusiastic smiles on their faces, celebrating the princess who came from afar.


    Landa suddenly felt that this country was not scary at all. On the contrary, she thought these people were very cute.


    A little girl ran over to offer flowers and greeted the princess in a milky voice.


    Soon Randa''s bosom was full of bouquets, her gorgeous dress was covered with ribbons and bits of gold leaf, and she was surrounded by enthusiasm.


    Landa rode a float and walked slowly on the crowded streets. Her smiling face was stiff, and she still felt that it was not enough.


    Among the guards behind Kuha, Huai Qing secretly whispered to Jiang Jinchen: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really wouldn''t believe it. It''s so peaceful here."


    Jiang Jinchen glanced at the people who lined the road to welcome him, "This is due to the rumored Holy Master."


    Huai Qing nodded: "No wonder he is so popular, if I were the people here, I would support him, then Prince Sang Luo would simply win."


    With such popular support, it would be difficult for Prince Sang Luo not to win, and Prince Aqiu did such a disgusting thing, he simply sent the throne away on his own initiative.


    Due to the old master''s serious illness, Princess Landa does not need to enter the palace for the time being, but lives in the princess palace.


    Three days later, a grand reception banquet will be held for the princess in the palace.


    At the same time, in a manor in the north of the city, the old man poked the ground fiercely with his crutches: "How many times have I taught you that you must be cautious in your actions, but look at what you did. What''s up?"


    "Your Highness, you have disappointed me so much."

 Chapter 656

    Prince Aqiu said very unwillingly: "Why do we have to swallow our anger? I am the eldest son. The position of king should belong to me."


    "The primogeniture system has been passed down for thousands of years, but unexpectedly it was broken in my hands. How can I face the previous suzerains." The more the old man said, the more sad he became.


    "So." Prince Aqiu''s eyes burst into a strong light: "We have to stand up and resist. Although the influence of the gods is not as great as before, but as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. We may not lose if we fight head-on. Tomorrow, he will enter the palace on the grounds of sickness, stay by his father¡¯s side, and wait for an opportunity. The suzerain will go to lobby General Bull. In the entire Shendu Kingdom, only he can compete with Nan En. At that time, we will cooperate from the inside out, and the entire Shendu Kingdom will The country is our world."


    The old man looked at him quietly, which made Prince Aqiu feel a little guilty.


    "Do you know why you lost?"


    Prince Aqiu gritted his teeth: "It''s not the last moment, it''s still unknown who will win."


    The old man shook his head, "I once read the writings of a sage in Huaguo, who said that those who have gained the Tao will be helped a lot, but those who have lost the way will be helped little. With a short history of ten years, it has won the hearts of the people. Although the religion has a history of thousands of years, it has not kept up with the pace of the times and will be eliminated one day. Just like me, an old man who is dying, I always want to Those who go into the coffin, this day has finally come."


    The old man''s expression was not sure whether it was regret or relief. He just stared at the sunlight outside the window, as if staring at the end of an era.


    Prince Aqiu suddenly panicked, "Sovereign, you can''t abandon me, I only have you, if even you abandon me, there is no place for me."


    "Prince." The old man was as patient as ever. "You come from a noble family, and you have been going smoothly without any setbacks. But because of this, you have no ability to resist risks. When encountering a little thing, you will only act impulsively, regardless of the consequences. This is your Achilles'' heel. If a ruler cannot control his emotions, he will bring great harm to his subjects, which is a big taboo."


    "Princess Landa, you made a big mistake. Not only did the other party take advantage of it, but you also completely lost Princess Landa''s trust. You are so stupid."


    "This is the last time this old man will help you. You will have to go on your own way from now on."


    After Prince Aqiu left, the old man sat there quietly, watching the sunset and a sense of insecurity swept over him.


    "Is the religion really going to be destroyed in my hands?" the old man murmured, quite regretful.


    "Sovereign, it''s not a complete defeat now. The religion has long been merged with the kingship. How could the little Saha religion be able to contend? The prince''s method just now is not unfeasible."


    The old man quietly glanced at his entourage who had been with him for decades, and the entourage who looked at him was terrified, and knelt down on the ground with a "plop".


    "Subordinates should not speak nonsense, please punish the suzerain."


    "I can fight to the death with the Saha Sect, but in the end, there must be rivers of blood, and the people will suffer at that time. In fact, I want to thank the emergence of the Saha Sect. They dare to be the first and have enough courage and courage. I am very happy Appreciate the style of the Holy Master, if it is not because of the position, I think we should be able to talk a lot, but unfortunately, I am the suzerain, the suzerain of the divine religion."


    As long as you have read history, you will know that every royal power will eventually perish. This is the inevitability of the feudal era. He has never been out of the island in his life, but the changes outside are changing with each passing day. After some reforms, the final outcome is bound to become decayed, and eventually rotten and stinks.


    He is the suzerain of the god religion, but at the same time he is also a citizen of the god kingdom. More than anyone else in this country, he hopes that the country will get better and better, and the people will be rich and healthy.


    He couldn''t do it, someone did.


    "I have been working hard all my life to maintain the kingship, but I knew from the very beginning that this day would come sooner or later, but I never thought it would be so soon."


    The old man sat withered, like an old tree about to die. He looked at the country he had guarded all his life, with both regret and relief.


    "It''s time to meet the Holy Lord."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Princess Landa went to play on the street the next day, and she only let Gu Zhe guards accompany her alone. The streets here are very lively, full of small vendors, full of people, which Princess Landa has never seen before. The scene, she found it very novel, and she would buy anything delicious and interesting when she saw it.


    It is also the first time for Der Spiegel to see the real face of this country. It is different from the description of the outside world. Although some features of the feudal society are still preserved here, it is also not coerced by the impetuous atmosphere of modern society, and the people are happy. Wealthy, everyone''s face is filled with contented smiles.


    People here also use mobile phones and TVs, but they are only used as tools. They also watch the news. The news is not closed, but the colorful world can¡¯t tempt them. The wife will cook a delicious meal with her heart , the child will do homework seriously, and the husband will come back from work, gather at a dining table, watch TV dramas, and eat a delicious dinner while watching TV dramas. What they enjoy is real happiness.


    Compared with those empty beautiful scenery, this place is more human-like, and it is the real paradise.


    "I always thought that this country was ignorant, backward, and uneducated. I didn''t expect that I was overthinking it. I like it very much." Landa walked through the crowd with a smile, and stretched out her arms to welcome the happiness within reach.


    Ming Jing was walking beside her, Landa sprained her ankle suddenly, and was about to fall to the side, Ming Jing quickly grabbed her, and Landa naturally slipped into Ming Jing''s arms.


    Landa touched her chest strangely, "You here..."


    Ming Jing let go of her, took a step back, and said indifferently, "Your Highness, please respect yourself."


    Landa glanced at her resentfully: "A big man, why are you so stingy, this princess will not lose a piece of meat if you touch it."


    Speaking of which, Landa''s eyes fluttered around her chest ambiguously: "I didn''t expect you to be so thin, and your chest muscles are quite well developed. Honestly, how many abdominal muscles do you have? I won''t laugh at you if you lack one."


    Spiegel: ...


    Pursing her lips, Ming Jing walked around her, and Landa hurried to catch up: "Say it quickly, or I will let you strip your clothes when I go back. Do you dare to disobey this princess'' order?"


    There was a crowd of people ahead, and a girl''s cry and a man''s scolding could be heard faintly.


    Landa was immediately attracted to it, and regardless of how many abs Ming Jing had, she squeezed through the crowd and rushed in.


    It was a little girl in her teens who was crying. A big bearded man was pulling the girl, trying to take her away from the street, but the girl refused, crying very sadly.


    "Abba, please don''t marry me into Saijia''s family. I want to continue my education. I don''t want to marry anyone."


    When the girl said that, everyone was shocked.


    The big man''s face was livid: "What nonsense are you talking about, when will Dad want you to marry, don''t you have a fever and be confused?" After saying that, he was about to pull the girl away forcefully.


    The girl struggled desperately, "No, I don''t want to go back." Her face was terrified.


    The onlookers watched and said to the man, "Is what your daughter said true? Do you really want her to marry?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. This child had a high fever a few days ago, and his brain is a little burnt out. He speaks upside down. Don''t believe it."


    Everyone looked at the man suspiciously.


    "Let her go." A gentle male voice split the noisy crowd and landed in everyone''s ears.


    The best voice Der Spiegel has ever heard is from Qu Feitai. He is a singer, and his voice is very good. His fans once commented that his voice can make people''s ears pregnant.


    Although this description is exaggerated, it is very appropriate. For example, the sound falling on the ear at this moment, Ding Jing thinks, is indeed the sound of nature that will make the ear pregnant. The moon in between is incredibly gentle.


    She subconsciously followed the prestige, and a young man in a white robe walked out from the crowd. Ming Jing had never seen a man who could dress in white so extraordinary, and merged with his holy soul into a gentle The true color makes people feel that the wind is clear and the moon is bright at a glance.


    His outstanding temperament often makes people ignore that face, but Ming Jing sees through the boundless abyss in those dark eyes at a glance. It is a mysterious world that subconsciously attracts people to explore, dangerous but charming.


    At that moment, Ming Jing thought, she smelled a familiar smell.


    Familiarity made her soul tremble.


    At this moment, as if receiving some kind of induction, the man''s eyes accurately fell on Ming Jing''s body, and in just a short second, he moved away without a trace.


    When the bearded man saw a strange man suddenly appearing to spoil him, he couldn''t help cursing: "Who are you? What right do you have to meddle in my family affairs? Go away, don''t delay me teaching my children."


    But the man didn''t answer his words. He squatted down, made eye contact with the little girl, and said in an almost coaxing voice, "Tell brother, is he your father?"


    The little girl hesitated and nodded.


    "Is he going to marry you into Saijia''s family? Don''t be afraid, speak out bravely, and brother will help you."


    The little girl carefully glanced at the bearded man, and in the warning eyes of the bearded man, she said loudly: "I haven''t burnt out my brain, my father lied, my father took a lot of money from Saijia, and promised to marry me to Saija!" Jia Jia, Saijia is a fool, he only loses his temper and hits people, I want to go to school, I don''t want to marry a fool."


    It was too late for the bearded man to cover the girl''s mouth. He was grabbed by a boy in a black guard uniform, his arms were cut behind his back, and he was forced to kneel on the ground.


    The man glanced at the young man, with a slight smile in his eyes, like spring wind turning into rain, which made people feel profound.


    He nodded slightly to show his gratitude, got up slowly, and said to the bearded man indifferently: "You probably haven''t read the new laws and regulations issued by the country. Every child, regardless of gender, has the right to education before adulthood. This is the future of a country. You force a young girl to marry, not only being a father, but also disregarding the laws of the country. You need to go to prison and reform, and I hope you can realize your mistakes."


    Although the man''s voice was gentle, it possessed an unquestionable power that deeply shocked everyone present.


    Yes, the current Shendu Kingdom is different from the past. Minors cannot marry. Whether it is forced or voluntary, it is a violation of the law. The laws of the country cannot be trampled. It will make people feel at ease.


    In the previous Shendu Kingdom, as a woman, she was destined to be a tragedy from birth. In this country where the religion controls the kingship, all the people sacrificed for the kingship. Women came to this world only as a tool to carry on the family line. They will not be free for the rest of their lives, and eventually they will pass on this mission to the next generation of women like a plague, and they will be completely rotten from generation to generation.


    They live by clinging to patriarchy, they do not enjoy any power in their life, they only have the mission of working hard like nanny, what is education? Even a woman from an aristocratic family will not be able to step out of the transition from patriarchal power to child power throughout her life.


    Without seeing the broader landscape, they would not know how humble and ridiculous their lives are.


    Until one day, the Holy Lord appeared, and he brought the idea of ??overturning the religion, which was almost earth-shattering. Those men were deeply angry. They felt that they were provoked and ridiculed. They decided to teach this ignorant Holy Lord a lesson. .


    The Holy Lord is great. He has changed the future of a country. His followers are increasing. Those ridiculous men will eventually be drowned by the torrent of history, and the narrow old thinking will eventually come to an end.


    Young girls will not be forced to marry, and they will struggle in the vortex of childbearing all their lives. They sit in classrooms with bright and clean windows, read the thoughts of Shengming, and see a vast world in books.


    How can there be a man without a woman?


    This kind of questioning made everyone start to reflect. Once class was insurmountable, and there was a huge gap between men and women, which was doomed from birth.


    But the Holy Lord told them that whether it is solidified class or gender discrimination, it is wrong. Maybe it used to conform to the development of the times, but now it is wrong.


    Wrong things are destined to be overthrown. A brand new era is beckoning to them. As a participant, each of them feels extremely honored.


    Guards in silver armor came in and took the bearded man away.


    There was a look of panic on the little girl''s face, and the man gently touched her head: "It''s not terrible to make mistakes, as long as you know how to correct your mistakes, he will still be your father."


    The little girl nodded half understanding.


    Someone in the crowd said, "He is Prince Sangluo."


    "Huh la la." The people all knelt on the ground: "I have seen His Royal Highness." Every face was respectful and pious.


    In the past, only the eldest son of the king was eligible to inherit the country, but the Pasha leader abandoned this old idea, and he supported Prince Sang Luo, an illegitimate son from a humble background.


    Facts have proved that Prince Sangluo is more of a monarch than the stupid and arrogant Prince Aqiu.


    They believed in the Lord''s choice, and seeing Prince Sang Luo with their own eyes, they were even more convinced that this choice was extremely wise and correct.


    "Please get up quickly." Prince Sang Luo personally helped up an old man who was kneeling in the front.


    "Your Highness, you are wise and powerful, and we all believe in you."


    "I believe in you, Prince Sangluo." The crowd responded with a wave of arms, and the picture was very spectacular.


    There was no pride on Prince Sang Luo''s face, he looked rather ashamed: "Sang Luo will definitely live up to your trust."


    After the crowd gradually dispersed, Landa stepped forward, frowning and looking at the man.


    "So you are Prince Sang Luo."


    "His Royal Highness came from afar, and Sang Luo failed to go to greet her in person. I hope that Her Royal Highness will forgive me."


    "It''s easy to say." Landa waved her hand. She could see that this Sang Luo was not a superficially dressed beast like Aqiu, but she subconsciously felt that the man in front of him might be more dangerous than Aqiu, because she completely saw Can''t see through him.


    "Thank you, brother guard, for helping me just now." Sang Luo looked at the boy in black who had been standing silently, and thanked him politely.


    The young man raised his eyes, "Your Highness, you don''t have to be polite, this is the duty of your subordinates."


    The man smiled and shook his head: "I have long heard that Her Royal Highness has a guard with strong martial arts by her side, who has rescued the princess several times. Seeing her today, she really lives up to her reputation."


    Ming Jing raised her eyelids, and when she looked closely, she realized that the man''s face was unusually handsome. His eye sockets were deep, making his dark eyes look deep and blurred. approachable.


    However, the extraordinarily stern and sharp sense of the facial features neutralized the intimacy. Looking at it at first glance, I only felt that it was unbelievably handsome and noble. It reminded Ming Jing of those gods in Greek mythology that he had seen in Western temples. All people in the world are only qualified to look up to them devoutly.


    In such profound facial features, the bright mirror can see a bit of grace from the East, so the pair of pitch-black eyes are so charming, which comes from the remoteness and mystery accumulated in the Eastern country for thousands of years.


    Ming Jing had never seen the face of the old king, but she thought that the matrilineal family of Prince Sangluo must have blood from the East.


    While she was looking at Prince Sangluo, Prince Sangluo was also looking at her. The shallow ripples in his eyes made Mingjing aware of the danger. This was the first time that Mingjing felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    He might have seen through her disguise.


    "Of course, my guard must be the most powerful." Princess Landa didn''t realize the undercurrent between the two at all, and she was happy when others praised Guzhe.


    "It''s still early. If the princess doesn''t dislike it, why don''t I take the princess to play in this city. There are many special snacks, the princess must have never eaten."


    Princess Landa had a good impression of him, and she nodded cheerfully: "Okay."


    The three of them strolled until the lights came on, and Landa patted Sang Luo on the shoulder: "I really admire you, you, a prince, are so fond of all kinds of snacks and gadgets, and you can hide everything hidden in the corners of your mouth." find out."


    Sang Luo smiled: "I grew up in Guyun City, and no one is more familiar with the bricks and tiles here than me."


    "Okay, I had a good time today, and we will come out together again when we have a chance."


    "Anytime."


    Prince Sangluo sent Landa outside the princess palace, and watched her walk in with the guards in black. It was not until the gate of the palace was closed that Prince Sangluo turned and left slowly along the street.


    He walked and walked, and finally came to a secluded alley, where there were no lights and it was pitch black.


    "Just here, don''t hurt innocent people."


    In the darkness, black shadows appeared from different angles and surrounded Sang Luo.


    The man in white was so different under the moonlight. Surrounded by murderous intent, he didn''t panic at all, and still had a calm demeanor.


    "Today is the day of your death." The leading man in black uttered harsh words, and with a wave of his hand, his subordinates rushed up from all directions.


    The night wind blew the man''s clothes, and he stood there quietly. The moonlight shone down, reflecting a faint soft light on his whole body.


    The man in black''s knife came straight at his head, but before the man in black''s eyes showed surprise, he was filled with fear that followed.


    The moon turned blood-colored, and the darkness became the best cover for the killing field.


    The man was tall and tall, and he never frowned from the beginning to the end. He said in a gentle voice: "Don''t hurt your life."


    In an instant, the men in black fell to the ground one by one, and the fear in the future could not dissipate in the pupils that shrank suddenly.


    The four silver armored guards knelt on one knee, "Your subordinate is late, please forgive me, prince."


    "You guys did a good job." The man walked forward with a smile, and the man in black grabbed the corner of his white robe.


    With a "swish", the hand raised the knife and fell, accompanied by the painful scream of the man in black, the broken arm and the remaining blood flowed all over the ground.


    The man shook his head lightly, sighed and said: "This is the one hundred and thirty second time that my elder brother assassinated me. My younger brother admires such a persistent spirit. If this spirit is used in the way of being a king, it must be the same. It won¡¯t end up in the situation where everyone betrays their relatives.¡±


    "You are also ordered by others. I will not hurt your lives. Go back and tell him that his stubbornness will only cause more innocent people to die because of him. These sins will eventually be reflected on himself. I hope he will do it for himself."


    Sang Luo walked out of the dark alley, and the excitement of the lights rushed towards his face. He suddenly stopped and looked up at the moon in the sky.


    A pair of dark eyes appeared in his mind, very much like the color of the moon at this moment.


    When he was very young, he liked to look at the moon. He thought that there must be a fairy living on the moon.


    "Prince, the Lord wants to see you." The silver armored guard walked to his side and whispered.


    "Understood." Sang Luo returned to the palace. After bathing, she changed into a white robe, and then walked to the holy temple by the river on the outskirts of the city.


    Here is a paradise for all pilgrims, under the dark night, it is so holy and solemn.


    Sang Luo walked on the Central Avenue. At night, it was unbelievably quiet, only the moonlight followed his footsteps.


    After entering the main hall, he waited quietly. After a long silence, he looked at the priceless antique vases on the shelf.


    No one knows that the Lord is actually a collector. He likes to collect all kinds of beautiful vases. These look beautiful and fragile under the light. They come from all over the world, but when traced back, they actually come from the same country.


    Although he never said it, Sang Luo knew that he was thinking about it every moment.


    The sound of light footsteps came, and when the gauze curtain was stirred, there was a faint fragrance.


    Sang Luo bent down respectfully, and said in an almost pious tone: "Mother."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Prince Sangluo''s fate is actually very tragic. His mother is a lowly dancer. The lord of the country went out of the palace by chance and had a flirt with the dancer. After that, the old lord left the girl behind. At that time, the queen of the country was a princess from a neighboring country. The reputation of jealousy spread throughout the country. When she learned of the existence of this woman, she continued to persecute her. Fortunately, the dancer later gave birth to a boy. , the mother and son have been living a life of hiding in the east in Guyun City, and finally one day they were caught by the Empress of the Kingdom, and the Empress of the Kingdom sold the mother and son abroad. Unexpectedly, the ship encountered a storm at sea, and the Empress of the Kingdom always thought that the mother and son had died Buried in the sea, it was not until three years ago that Prince Sangluo suddenly appeared in Guyun City that everyone knew that Prince Sangluo survived the storm at sea that year. He has a good reputation in Gu Yun City, even more popular than Prince Aqiu."


    Ah Wu told all about Prince Sangluo''s life experience that he had inquired about in the past two days.


    Randa fiddled with the jewelry on her finger, "What about his mother?"


    Ah Wu shook his head: "It seems that he died in that storm."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s so pitiful, I can''t help feeling a little sympathetic." Landa curled her lips ironically.


    "Who is that holy master?"


    Ah Wu even shook his head: "The people of Shendu Kingdom treat him like a god, and it is strictly forbidden for anyone to discuss the Holy Lord in private."


    "It''s so mysterious. There must be a ghost. Forget it, I''m exhausted." Landa collapsed on the bed.


    On the other side, Ming Jing returned to his room, and soon Jiang Jinchen and Huai Qing came and sneaked into the room.


    "I heard that you met Prince Sang Luo today?" Huai Qing asked curiously.


    Ming Jing shook his head; "In the future, don''t approach him lightly."


    Jiang Jinchen glanced at the mirror, hesitant to speak.


    Ming Jing said to Huai Qing: "Sister Huai Qing, I want to eat your Yangchun noodles."


    Huai Qing nodded her head with a smile: "Okay, I''ll get it for you right now."


    The words left in a hurry.


    Ming Jing drank tea quietly.


    "Mingjing, why don''t we go back, I won''t look for my mother anymore, we will leave tomorrow, no, we will leave now."


    Here, it seems more dangerous than he imagined.


    He can''t let Ding Jing encounter danger again.


    "It''s late." Ming Jing said lightly.


    "But¡­¡­."


    "Don''t do things halfway. Although this place is more strange than I imagined, but after I met Prince Sang Luo today, I am sure that I am in the right place."


    "Isn''t he dangerous?"


    "The danger I''m talking about is not life-threatening. On the contrary, he is a benevolent and righteous person. This is my intuition. He will be a good king, a good husband, just..."


    Ming Jing narrowed his eyes: "I think, I will get the answer I thought of from him."


    Jiang Jinchen suddenly felt flustered, he didn''t know why Ming Jing had such a high opinion of that Prince Sang Luo, and what was so special about that man.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days later, the empress held a grand banquet at the palace lord to welcome Princess Landa.


    Landa stepped into the majestic and majestic palace wearing a gorgeous dress and her personal guards.


    She saw the queen of the country sitting on a high position, a beautiful woman in her fifties who was well maintained.


    "Landa has seen the Empress." Landa has always been faultless in terms of etiquette, a standard court etiquette is dignified and graceful.


    Empress Guo smiled and nodded: "What a beautiful child, speaking of it, you still have to call me aunt."


    Of course, Landa knew that the royal family she belonged to had married many princesses due to marriages. If you look at the genealogy, this princess from a neighboring country has a kinship relationship with her, and she is called aunt in general. There is always nothing wrong.


    She is the biological mother of Prince Aqiu, the culprit who persecuted Prince Sangluo''s mother and son, but after the rise of the Saha Sect, she was emptied of power step by step, and now she only has the name of a queen, and she shows her face symbolically at the celebration banquet Forget it, it is no longer possible to control the situation.


    On that face, Landa could vaguely see traces of the harshness of the past. Although she disguised it well, her eyes betrayed her.


    Landa sneered in her heart, it was also the marriage that the empress used her last bit of power to lobby for. She wanted to increase the bargaining chip for her son to win the reserve, but she didn''t know that because of her son''s stupidity, she made a wedding dress for others in vain.


    This pair of mother and son have noble identities, but they are so stupid that they finally lose the hearts of the people, and their fate is already doomed.


    "aunt."


    The Queen of the Kingdom was very satisfied with her obedience, stepped down from the main seat, and put the gem-encrusted golden bracelet on her arm: "The meeting gift from your aunt, I hope you like it."


    Landa snorted from the bottom of her heart, but smiled on her face: "Thank you, aunt."


    "Aqiu, I drank too much that day and did something wrong that offended the princess. I have already taught him a severe lesson. Can the princess give him another chance?"


    "Really? Why do I think that Prince Aqiu did it on purpose? Seeing me as a foreign princess has no right to be bullied. Aunt, I actually like Prince Sangluo better. Do you think it''s okay for me to marry him?"


    Landa smiled and admired the embarrassment of the woman in front of her.


    The empress looked at her with eyes almost bursting into flames, and endured it again and again without slapping her.


    "Really? Actually, I also like that child Sang Luo, but his background is not worthy of the noble status of a princess."


    "I don''t care about these." Landa choked back directly.


    There were quite a few nobles attending the banquet today, and those young girls looked at Landa with faint hostility.


    Why did the queen of the country want to take advantage of this foreign princess? They are obviously better qualified.


    Landa didn''t care much about these eyes. In fact, she really enjoyed the feeling of being watched.


    After Prince Sang Luo entered the table, the eyes of those noble girls became even more crazy and hot.


    The Empress Dowager on the main seat has a gloomy expression, and now she can''t even pretend anymore.


    A banquet dispersed in a hurry.


    "Let Aqiu enter the palace to see me." The empress knew that her palace had become a sieve, and there were eyeliners from the Saha Sect everywhere, but now she didn''t care so much.


    She had to show her final hole card ahead of time.


    "You want me to marry General Bull''s daughter?" Prince Aqiu was shocked.


    "That''s right, the suzerain''s old man is too cowardly, and that bitch Landa doesn''t know how to flatter her. In that case, I won''t show them face. I have a favor with Bull, and he will definitely agree to marry his daughter What about you, Nan En, he can''t beat the wily Bull."


    "But mother, I always feel uneasy, where is the Holy Lord..."


    "Don''t mention that slut to me." The queen of the country smashed a glazed lamp on the floor tiles, her eyes darkened.


    "At the beginning, I tried my best to recruit her, but she was still unmoved. I thought it''s okay, it took a long time. I never thought that she had planned so quietly for so long because of that bastard."


    Thinking of this, she was so angry that she almost had a myocardial infarction. She missed the best opportunity to defeat Posa Sect, and let it develop and grow, and now it is unbreakable.


    She will never forget the humiliation of that night. Her dignity as the empress of the country was severely trampled on. This is almost a nightmarish shame.


    Intense hatred burst out from her eyes, almost swallowing everything.


    "I don''t believe it. She has no weakness. Wait a minute. News will come soon. This time, I will break through that bitch''s hypocritical mask and wipe her and that bastard away. No one can take her away." My son''s throne."

 Chapter 657

    The 26th day of the eighth month, which is the 15th day of the seventh month in the lunar calendar, is the traditional festival of the Hungry Ghost Festival, and it is also the Obon Festival, a major Buddhist event.


    As the most ancient temple in the world, Daxiangguo Temple will invite monks from all over the world to hold a grand chanting ceremony in the temple on this day.


    Master Jueming, the abbot of Hanshan Temple from Jiangzhou, was invited to go. He brought two disciples, Jingfeng Jingyan, and set off three days in advance, and finally arrived at the gate of Daxiangguo Temple in the evening.


    The Zhike monk in the temple came to greet him and saluted him respectfully when he saw him.


    "The host has been waiting for a long time, master please."


    Jueming nodded: "I''m sorry."


    Jingyan has never closed his mouth since he entered the gate. This Daxiangguo Temple is worthy of being the number one ancient temple in the world. The royal temples in ancient times were magnificent. Compared with them, Hanshan Temple pales in comparison.


    Jing Feng glared at him, signaling to him not to look around, it would embarrass Master.


    When he came to the presiding meditation room, Jueming straightened his robes before walking in.


    Jingfeng and Jingyan were led down by the bright lamp to drink water and rest.


    What the two of them said in the room was unknown. An hour later, Jueming came out of the presiding meditation room, and the sky was already full of auspicious clouds, and the dark blue light began to gradually engulf the light.


    Night is coming.


    This time, Bo Lianye accompanied Mrs. Bo to participate again. In fact, this time she didn''t want to come, but half a month ago, Song Qiurui suddenly found her.


    "Prophecy? What prophecy?" Bo Lianye was confused.


    "Fortunately, you are the granddaughter of Murong Shuang, and you don''t even know the prophecy of Buddhism. She is not only a descendant of the Yue Dynasty royal family, but also has a close relationship with Master Kurong of Daxiangguo Temple. No one knows this better than your grandma."


    It is true that Bo Lianye has never heard of the prophecy, but she intuitively felt that the old woman was not looking for her to inquire about the prophecy.


    "I really don''t know, grandma never told me."


    Song Qiurui smiled: "More than 300 years ago, the Yue Dynasty prospered Buddha and suppressed religion. Have you heard of Master Wen Qi?"


    This Bo Lianye knew: "He was the national teacher at that time, and it is rumored that he is an eminent monk who has attained the Tao."


    "That''s right, Master Wen Qi is indeed an eminent monk. Two of the three prophecies he left behind have come true."


    Bo Lianye thought for a while, "The Moon Dynasty fell, and the earthquake occurred in 297. What else is there?"


    The prophecy Song Qiurui mentioned should be this.


    "This is a great secret of Buddhism. Except for Master Wen Qi and his younger brother Master Wen Yan''s direct disciples, only the descendants of the Yue Dynasty royal family in this world know this secret."


    Song Qiurui took a sip of coffee and said with a smile.


    Bo Lianye stared at Song Qiurui: "Mrs. Song, my time is precious."


    "The secret is..." Song Qiurui suddenly lowered her voice.


    Bo Lianye''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it: "Is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why should I lie to you?"


    "But why did Mrs. Song tell me this?" Bo Lianye was at a loss.


    "According to the commentary on the ancient scriptures left by Master Wen Qi, the ancient lotus blooms, the purple cloud umbrella, and the precious mirror shine. These are the three auspicious signs of Buddhism. Aren''t you there?"


    Bo Lianye was stunned, "But what does this have to do with me?"


    Song Qiurui glanced at her: "It seems that you still don''t know what the birth of a Buddha girl means?"


    Bo Lianye thought of a possibility, and snorted coldly: "This Buddha girl should be whoever she likes. I can''t stand it for a lifetime of pure heart and few desires."


    Song Qiurui laughed out loud, the laughter was very sarcastic, she looked at Bo Lianye like she was looking at a fool: "You are so naive, you are the leader of Buddhism in the world, the status is supreme, and the power will only be surpassed and incomparable, When you have reached an absolute height, then nothing in this world will affect you anymore."


    Bo Lianye frowned, "Is it really that powerful?"


    Song Qiurui raised her eyebrows, "Did you know that the deposed emperor of the Yue Dynasty only needs a word from the national teacher?"


    Bo Lianye was silent: "Today is different from the past."


    "Then let me give you another example. Do you know the Kingdom of Shendu? Although the religion of God has declined, the newly-emerged Saha Sect uses Buddhism. It still confuses people. The Founding Lord is just a sentence, as long as it wins the hearts of the people, its position will be unbreakable, and every believer will contribute to his power."


    Song Qiurui hooked her lips, "The leader of the Saha Sect, I think he must have studied the history of the Moon Dynasty a lot and learned a lesson from it."


    Bo Lianye was in a state of confusion, her fingers tightly clutching the hem of her skirt: "But how can you be sure it''s me?"


    "Isn''t it easy to create a god in this era? I said you are, and you are." Song Qiurui said confidently.


    "why me?"


    Song Qiurui softened her voice: "Because you are the only one who meets all the conditions."


    She coaxed in the same tone as a primary school student: "Some time ago you encountered an Internet explosion, which made your perfect reputation fall short. It doesn''t matter, as long as you verify the prophecy, you will be the greatest Buddha girl in all ages. You will be promoted to the altar, and everyone in the world will become your believer, and those who slander you and insult you will get retribution."


    Bo Lianye was really moved, but she still had concerns: "I...I will never get married in my life."


    "Whatever you gain, you will lose. You have gained the supreme power and status, so you have to give up some things, but there are some things, the status is there, and all obstacles are no longer obstacles. All men in this world will voluntarily Be your servant."


    Bo Lianye gritted her teeth: "What do you want from me?"


    Song Qiurui smiled, "What do you think?"


    Bo Lianye looked at her deeply: "Okay, I promise you."


    "Very well, I like smart people. In half a month, I will accompany your grandmother to attend the Obon Festival, and the second auspicious appearance will be verified by you soon. When you go back, you will cultivate your morality and cultivate your character, so as not to be anxious or impetuous."


    After Bo Lianye left, Song Qiurui sat in the private room for a while. Through the French windows on the second floor, she saw Bo Lianye walked out of the coffee shop and got into a taxi. When she got in the car, she lost her phone because she was absent-minded. do not know either.


    Song Qiurui shook her head, this girl is really overwhelmed.


    But there is no way, she must have a character that is easy to control, who made her the granddaughter of Murong Shuang.


    There is one thing she didn''t tell Bo Lianye, which is also the deepest secret buried, the Buddha girl, she must have Murong''s blood.


    This is related to a royal family secret three hundred years ago. There are no more than three people in this world who know this secret.


    But, she is one of them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Lianye returned home in a daze, at that time she was in a state of disarray.


    She already had an object of suspicion in her heart, and this result made her unacceptable.


    She ran to Zangshu Pavilion, desperately flipping through the collections of classics and history, trying to find the answers she wanted, but she flipped through from noon to night, but found nothing.


    It doesn''t matter, Song Qiurui said she is, she is.


    Bo Lianye faced the mirror, imagining the appearance of that person in her mind, and naturally, an extremely gentle smile appeared on her lips.


    For half a month, Bo Lianye lived in seclusion and secretly commissioned a detective agency to inquire about Ding Jing''s whereabouts. It didn''t take long for the detective agency to reply that Ding Jing left the country at the end of April, and since then he has disappeared without a trace, and the detective agency can''t find anything. .


    Go abroad? This answer obviously did not reassure Bo Lianye.


    "Yezi, you are so lucky. You were recommended to Huaqing University. You can play whatever you want during the summer vacation. I will be miserable. When I start my third year of high school, do you know how many remedial classes my mother has enrolled me in? Twelve, I am You''re going crazy, Ye Zi envies your freedom." Su Wen complained endlessly on the phone.


    "I took more remedial classes when I was a child, and you are only here."


    "That''s right, you are bitter before you are sweet, but you are born smart and have a good head. It is useless for my mother to enroll me in a hundred tutoring classes. I should be a scumbag or a scumbag."


    "By the way, Ye Zi, have you surfed the Internet? There is a live broadcast on Qu Fei TV tonight, and the whole network will go crazy. Don''t take things to heart last time. Star fans are all of that kind of virtue. You are the Bo family. Qianjin, you are family friends with the Qu family, and you must be childhood sweethearts with Qu Feitai, those stupid fans are jealous of you."


    Bo Lianye and Su Wen chatted casually for a few words before hanging up. She clicked on Weibo, and as expected, she was particularly concerned about a pop-up window showing the live broadcast at 8pm.


    After the Internet bombing incident in March, Bo Lianye seldom surfed the Internet. Later, she secretly registered a small account with a new account, and only paid special attention to Qu Feitai.


    People may be cheap, the more you can''t get something, the more you miss it.


    She also couldn''t tell whether her feelings for Qu Feitai were resentment or jealousy for that person.


    Never before has a man made her so worried.


    At eight o''clock, Qu Fei''s live broadcast window opened. The popularity was so high that Bo Lianye was squeezed out as soon as she entered. She recharged 10,000 yuan, and after buying various privileges, it was smooth to enter again.


    Weibo repaired the server in advance, except for a little stuck, there is no other problem.


    30 million online viewers, this is the number of people who started broadcasting for one minute, creating the record for the fastest and highest number of people in Weibo live broadcast, and it is increasing at an extremely terrifying growth rate. In just five minutes, the number of people broke through the 70 million mark , breaking through 100 million people in seven minutes.


    This is the first live broadcast of Qu Feitai, setting a new record since the establishment of Weibo.


    This is enough to prove Qu Feitai''s terrifying popularity and influence.


    The camera of the live broadcast swayed, the background seemed to be a recording studio, there were many instruments and equipment related to music, and then the face of the young man burst into the screen, at that moment, the screen was full of shit, even Bo Lianye''s heartbeat All slightly out of balance.


    The young man was wearing a black vest, revealing a large area of ??shoulder and neck muscles, narrow and narrow, sexy and blood spurting.


    The instant impact brought by that sculpted face made people''s heart beat faster, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, he was unbelievably handsome, with a slight flush on his cheeks, as if he had just exercised.


    The screen was full of pink bubbles, and the speed of fans swiping the screen was comparable to that of a rocket, and the enthusiasm almost drowned the screen.


    Qu Feitai didn''t seem to be very proficient in live broadcasting, he just didn''t look at the camera, so he greeted naturally.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Qu Feitai."


    Countless fans screamed in front of the screen.


    The sound is too nice.


    Qu Feitai did not enable the tipping function, so fans have no way to become famous in the tipping industry, they can only do rainbow farts, trying to attract the idol''s attention.


    ¡ª¡ªIs Xiaofei in the recording studio? You have worked so hard and haven¡¯t eaten yet. I heard that you are making music for the movie Flame recently, and you will definitely go to the cinema to support Xiaofei. Xiaofei¡¯s production must be a high-quality product.


    Qu Feitai saw this message from a fan, and he said unhurriedly: "I''m at home now, just had dinner, um, thank you for supporting Director Yu''s new movie, I''ve already seen the rough cut, it''s a pleasure Wonderful.


    It''s not a spoiler either, Qu Feitai''s words are more useful than the crew''s 100 million investment in publicity.


    Sure enough, all the comments were to watch Huo Huo, and the announcement of Huo Huo''s crew would wake up with a smile in their dreams.


    ¡ª¡ªDoes Xiaofei know when the flame will be released?


    "It depends on when the crew will set the stage. I will tell everyone secretly. It will only be a few days."


    ¡ª¡ªThe rumors that it will be released on November 1, it seems to be true, when the time comes to reserve the show to support.


    Qu Feitai has almost disappeared since the release of his new album, but his popularity on the Internet is still high. In July, he also won a music industry award with his new album, which once again proved his talent and strength. Of course, he himself He didn''t attend, and Qu Feitai once again dominated the screen in July by his agent.


    At the beginning of August, a top luxury endorsement was announced, which started the popularity of August. In the first half of the year, Qu Feitai took the lead among male and female artists in terms of popularity and commercial value of his works.


    As for Qu Feitai, a top-notch male singer who is as low-key as he is missing, why did he start a live broadcast?


    In fact, everyone doesn''t know, it''s just a benefit for fans, or it''s just a whim. In short, fans are running around telling each other, which is more lively than New Year''s.


    ¡ª¡ªCan Xiao Fei talk to us about the new album? The song "Under the Bodhi Tree" is my No.1 of the year. Many industry leaders have already analyzed this song. I want to know what is Xiaofei''s mental journey in creating this song?


    Everyone saw that the man on the screen seemed to be stunned, and the trance in his eyes disappeared instantly like a touch of water. He was still that cold and cold male god.


    "A fan asked me if I was working out. That''s right. I just did a hundred push-ups. I made a bet with my manager. If the manager lost, he would eat mustard."


    ¡ª¡ªHaha, brother Huang is so miserable, he is just a fool, Xiaofei don''t bully him.


    ¡ª¡ªHoly shit, a hundred push-ups, Xiao Fei, you are so strong, do you dare to take off your clothes and let fans count how many abs you have?


    ¡ª¡ªXiaofei not only has an angelic face, but also a devilish body, how do you let the men in the world live?


    Qu Feitai had a lot of chats with his fans, gossiping was commonplace, but he never mentioned the song under the bodhi tree. Some fans mentioned Baiyi and asked him why he didn¡¯t include it in the new album. He clearly promised the fans, the song Flying platform ignored from beginning to end.


    At exactly nine o''clock, the live broadcast ended, and Qu Feitai waved his hand: "Everyone go to bed early, good night."


    After a pause, he stared at the camera, those dark eyes were deep and boundless, as if there was something hidden in them.


    Hesitant to speak, he hurriedly logged off.


    Tonight''s hot search is destined to explode.


    Fans are curious, what did he want to say in the end? However, this is destined to become a secret forever.


    Huang Chao monitored the background data, saw Qu Feitai coming out of the recording studio, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be quite a favorite fan. Tonight''s live broadcast data exploded. It''s a pity that you won''t let me accept commercials, otherwise tonight The advertising fee for this live broadcast is enough for you to buy another flat in the Third Ring Road.¡±


    Qu Feitai walked into the bathroom, and soon there was the sound of running water.


    Huang Chao touched it quietly, and opened the door a crack. Through the glass door, the man''s tall figure was looming.


    Huang Chao touched his nose, it was a little hot.


    Fans of Qu Feitai kept sending him private messages, asking him to count how many abs Qu Feitai had. To be honest, Huang Chao also wanted to know, but he hadn''t seen it.


    At this moment, the mobile phone rang quickly, and Huang Chao realized that it was Qu Feitai''s mobile phone, so he rushed into the recording studio to pick up the mobile phone.


    "Xiao Fei, your elder brother''s phone number."


    "Help me pick it up." A man''s vaguely sexy voice came from the bathroom.


    Huang Chao patted his face to keep himself awake, and then carefully connected the phone.


    "Hi Brother Qu, I am Huang Chao, Xiaofei''s manager. Xiaofei is taking a shower. I will ask Xiaofei to call you later."


    The other side was silent for a moment, then hung up.


    Huang Chao breathed a sigh of relief, God knows that the person he fears the most is Qu Lanting, the aura of a superior person is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Ten minutes later, Qu Feitai came out in a bathrobe, and entered the bedroom with his mobile phone.


    "Brother." Qu Feitai poured a glass of water. He hadn''t spoken so much for a long time. As a singer, it''s very important to protect his voice. He needs to drink a lot of water every day.


    "Xiao Fei, Big Brother has something to tell you." Qu Lanting''s voice was a bit heavy.


    "Yeah." A faint voice is extremely attractive, but the two people on the other side of the phone didn''t realize it.


    "Do you remember Master Withered Leaf?"


    Qu Feitai suddenly suffocated when he was drinking water, and after a while, he said lightly: "Remember."


    "Back then, it was Master Withered Leaf who changed your life against the sky, which was detrimental to your life. Eldest brother once saved his life. He said that it was the good cause of elder brother that brought good fruit for you, although the master did it voluntarily. , but for so many years, this matter has always been remembered in my heart."


    "What do you want to say, brother?"


    "Actually, Master Withered Leaf told me back then that he can only keep you safe until you are twenty years old. You are destined for a catastrophe. After you are twenty years old, if you want to avert the catastrophe, you can only go to Daxiangguo Temple to find him." My brother, Master Kurong, I have been thinking about this for the past few days, and the Obon Festival will be soon, so you and your elder brother will go to Daxiangguo Temple to visit Master Kurong."


    Qu Feitai was silent, his slender fingers clasping the glass water cup tightly.


    "Xiao Fei, big brother really doesn''t want anything to happen to you." The man''s voice was filled with humble begging.


    After a long time, a hoarse voice sounded from the phone: "Okay, I''ll go."


    A smile finally appeared on Qu Lanting''s face: "It''s getting late, you should go to bed earlier, I''ll send a car to pick you up then."


    After hanging up the phone, Qu Lanting let out a long breath.


    At the beginning of the year, Xiao Fei took a shot for Ming Jing at Bo''s house and almost died. Qu Lanting thought of what Master Withered Leaf said to him back then. What if this is Xiao Fei''s catastrophe after he turns 20?


    Xiao Fei is safe and sound now, is this catastrophe over?


    Qu Lanting didn''t dare to take it lightly, he decided to take Xiao Fei to visit Master Kurong.


    There are countless people who want to visit Master Ku Rong in a year. Qu Lanting delivered the greeting card half a month in advance. He didn''t have much hope. It was the day before the Obon Festival, that is, on August 25th. On this day, he received a response from Daxiangguo Temple, and Master Kurong promised to meet them.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Qu Lanting received Qu Feitai and drove to Daxiangguo Temple.


    He knew that the reason why Master Kurong replied to him so late was because he wanted them to participate in the Obon Festival. Master Kurong must be very busy these days, and I am afraid he has no time to see them.


    Arriving at the Daxiangguo Temple, the Zhike monk led them to the square where the puja was held. A place had been reserved for them. Qu Lanting knelt down, saw the old man next door, and smiled, "Mrs. Bo, I didn''t expect to be here See you here."


    Mrs. Bo was holding a string of wrapped Buddha beads in her hand, and she smiled: "It''s Lanting, it''s rare that you also come to participate."


    Bo Lianye stared at the man in black, feeling incredible.


    She had only watched Qu Feitai''s live broadcast a few days ago, and she didn''t expect to see him so soon, on such a solemn occasion.


    Those who can participate in today''s Dharma meeting are all highly respected people in the industry, and even lay Buddhists have to be of the level of Mrs. Bo Qu Lanting to participate. It was also at this time that Bo Lianye faintly realized that the Buddha girl Song Qiurui was talking about What exactly does that mean.


    Does Qu Feitai actually have such a belief? Or for the mirror?


    Bo Lianye dug her nails into her palm, forcing herself to calm down.


    It doesn''t matter, she is the Goddess of Destiny, and Qu Feitai''s eyes will only fall on her from now on.


    Before the puja began, Master Kurong walked into the venue and sat down on the futon in the center.


    This was a very dull and boring process. Bo Lianye kept watching Qu Feitai secretly from the corner of her eyes. Although he was a big star, no one would take a second look at him on such an occasion.


    He sat upright, without squinting, with a solemn demeanor.


    In the middle of the ceremony, there was a sudden exclamation at the scene. Bo Lianye looked up excitedly, and saw someone pointing to the sky, and said incredulously, "The purple umbrella cloud is actually a purple umbrella cloud."


    Everyone looked up and saw a group of rare purple clouds gathered together in the distant sky, forming an umbrella shape, and the picture was very shocking and gorgeous.


    Bo Lianye''s hands trembled excitedly, what Song Qiurui said turned out to be true, there was really a purple umbrella cloud.


    On the high platform, Master Kurong slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the purple cloud in the sky.


    A mage attended and said excitedly: "The purple cloud umbrella is one of the three auspicious signs of my Buddha. First there is the ancient lotus in full bloom, and then there is the purple umbrella cloud. Could it be... Could it be that a Buddha was born?"


    This is an ancient prophecy, and the mages at the scene became excited when they heard this.


    Master Ku Rong picked up the flower with his fingers, and after doing the calculations, he said calmly: "The Buddha came from the south."


    Master Kurong''s words were like an imperial decree, and now everyone no longer doubted it, and they all looked to the south.


    Mrs. Bo and Bo Lianye are sitting on the south side.


    Mrs. Bo frowned, and immediately grabbed Bo Lianye''s hand.


    A mage stood up and said, "I wonder if everyone still remembers Master Wen Qi?"


    Everyone present knows that three hundred years ago, he was the abbot of the Daxiangguo Temple, Buddhism flourished under his hands, and he was the national teacher of the Moon Dynasty.


    "The day Princess Hualien was born was also the auspicious appearance of purple clouds in the sky. Master Wen Qi told Emperor Yuewu that Princess Hualien was a Buddha girl from heaven. However, Emperor Yuewu was furious and secretly blocked the news."


    Everyone looked at the mage who spoke: "Master Yuanyi, what evidence do you have for your statement?"


    Master Yuanyi smiled and looked at Madam Bo: "Madam Bo is a descendant of the Yue Dynasty royal family, no one knows this history better than her, right?"


    Now, all the eyes on the scene focused on Mrs. Bo.


    Bo Lianye suppressed her excitement, and asked in a low voice, "Grandma, is what the mage said true?"


    Mrs. Bo said calmly: "The old woman is not clear about this period of history. The mage asked the wrong person."


    Master Yuanyi smiled and said: "It''s okay if Mrs. Bo doesn''t admit it. Not long ago, Song Xiangyu''s body was discovered. Archaeologists have unearthed a past between him and Princess Hualien. The life story of Princess Hualien is gradually becoming known. She It''s not as licentious as the rumors say, on the contrary, she is a kind person who can even be called a saint. Why is there such a huge gap in her reputation? Of course, it is the credit of Emperor Yuewu. In that era, Emperor Yuewu knows better than anyone else what kind of subversion a Buddhist girl from the royal family will bring to the imperial power."


    With a single word, I was shocked in all directions.


    "As for the rumors of the Buddha girl, it can be traced back to the "Gu Yunhe Sutra", which was deciphered by Master Wen Yan, the younger brother of Master Wen Qi. There is a princess named Bayinmei in the Gujialan Kingdom. She seeks Buddhism and enlightens all beings. , Sincerely moved the Buddha, the Buddha characterized her as a universal female Buddha, but it took 88,888 times of kalpas to attain Bodhi and return to the Buddha''s position, and Princess Hualien is the universal female Buddha. In the last life, but due to the bad luck of the real dragon emperor, this life failed, but Master Wen Yan left a prophecy that after three hundred years, the Buddha girl will come to the world again."


    Master Yuan Yi faced Master Ku Rong on the high platform, clasped his hands together, and said with a smile: "Master, as a direct disciple of Master Wen Qi, has passed this secret down from generation to generation. You should know whether what your disciple said is true or not."


    Master Kurong smiled and said: "It''s not that the ancestor deliberately concealed it. The theory of the Buddha''s daughter coming to the world has too many variables, which will inevitably lead to unreasonable speculation."


    "So, is it true that the Buddha girl came to the world?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience.


    Master Jueming stood up and said, "Yuan Yi, where did you hear about it? On an occasion like today, do you want to make trouble?"


    "Master Jueming really offended me. I was just telling the truth to the public, so everyone was kept in the dark. One day in the future, you will use a fake Buddha girl to fool you. It will be hard for everyone to tell the difference."


    "You simply don''t have the reason for that. It is in vain for you to be a practitioner with the heart of a villain."


    "Master Jueming, don''t put a big hat on my head. The auspicious appearance in the sky today must be a Buddha girl who came to the world. Just now Master Kurong said that the Buddha came from the south, the south..."


    Master Yuan Yi looked to the south, pointed at the girl next to Mrs. Bo: "Isn''t that right?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Bo Lianye, and Bo Lianye''s nervous palms were sweating. Those eyes were too oppressive, as if she was some kind of scourge.


    Bo Lianye has always been the center of attention since she was a child, but even if she stands on the highest podium, she is not as nervous as she is now.


    Is Qu Feitai looking at her too?


    Remembering Song Qiurui''s instructions, Bo Lianye straightened her back, with a faint smile on her lips, she calmly met the scrutinizing eyes of all parties.


    However¡­¡­


    "Grandma, you hurt me by scratching me." Bo Lianye whispered.


    Mrs. Bo didn''t care about these things at all, her empty eyes looked for Master Kurong''s direction blankly.


    How is it possible, how could the lotus leaf be a Buddha girl?


    Yuan Yi is right, there has been a secret circulating in the royal family of the Yue Dynasty for three hundred years, that the Buddha girl will be born among the descendants of the Murong family, but how could Bo Lianye be, there is no such thing in her body. The blood of the Murong family.


    Mrs. Bo was sensitive to the fact that this might be a huge conspiracy.


    Lianye is a silly boy, he can''t be used by others.


    "The mage has identified the wrong person. The lotus leaf is absolutely impossible to be a Buddha girl." Mrs. Bo said firmly.


    Bo Lianye suddenly looked at Mrs. Bo, grandmother...how could she be so sure.


    It would be a great honor for the family of the Buddha girl to come into the world. Why did she refuse her grandmother?


    Could it be that she really didn''t think of herself as her own granddaughter?


    "Old Madam Bo, don''t deny it in a hurry, you have to see what Miss Bo means? Miss Bo, don''t you think so?"


    Bo Lianye broke away from Mrs. Bo''s hand, and stood up impatiently: "Master, although I don''t understand what you mean by "Buddha girl", I followed my grandmother to practice Buddhism since I was a child. I will cultivate myself even more, and although I can¡¯t save people across the world like the Buddha girl, I must take the Buddha girl as an example.¡±


    She spoke in a leisurely manner, and her posture was graceful and graceful, which made people feel good.


    Master Yuanyi smiled and said, "Who doesn''t believe that Miss Bo is a Buddha girl?"


    Looking at this scene, Jueming thought it was so ridiculous, and was about to refute, when he received Master Kurong''s look, Jueming pursed his lips and sat down unwillingly.


    Why didn''t Master Ku Rong let him expose the hypocrisy of the other party? The real Buddha girl is obviously...


    After that, Master Kurong only said one sentence, "Three years later, the Buddha girl will emerge."


    The Dharma meeting broke up.


    Bo Lianye was thinking about Master Ku Rong''s words. What the master meant, would she have to wait another three years? In the past three years, there have been too many variables.


    However, Bo Lianye is completely famous today. With the reputation of the reincarnation of the Buddha girl, no one will easily provoke her in the future. Today, Bo Lianye can be said to have returned with a full reward.


    She was about to say hello to Qu Lanting and Qu Feitai when she saw Qu Lanting hurried to the backyard with Qu Feitai.


    Mrs. Bo pulled Bo Lianye: "Yezi, follow me to see Master Kurong."


    Bo Lianye was afraid that Master Kurong would expose her, so she hurriedly ran away citing her stomach ache.


    To be honest, she didn''t know whether Master Ku Rong knew who the real Buddha girl was. His attitude today was ambiguous. If Song Qiurui even bought him...


    Now the novice monk in the temple is very respectful when he sees her, even more respectful than Master Ku Rong, which makes Bo Lianye feel a secret sense of vanity.


    She thought, Ming Jing had better not come back.


    It would be even better if he died quietly abroad.


    Her eyes were gradually covered by a layer of shadow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the presiding meditation room, Qu Lanting met Master Ku Rong.


    After he finished stating the previous situation, he pulled Qu Feitai who was standing aside: "Master, this is my younger brother Qu Feitai. It was Master Withered Leaf who changed his fate for him back then, otherwise my younger brother would not have survived six years." age."


    Master Kurong had a string of Buddhist beads hanging between his fingers. From the very beginning, his eyes fell on Qu Feitai, and he kept sizing him up quietly.


    "Master, also Master Withered Leaf reminded me that Xiao Fei will have another catastrophe after he turns 20. Then let me bring Xiao Fei to beg you. You are a merciful and merciful eminent monk, and you will definitely save Xiao Fei."


    After a long silence, Master Kurong sighed, "His catastrophe has been resolved."


    Qu Feitai''s drooping eyelids suddenly lifted.


    Qu Lanting said in surprise: "Master, do you mean that Xiao Fei''s catastrophe is gone?"


    "February this year is his catastrophe day. He should have died in that catastrophe. No one can resolve the price of changing his fate against the sky."


    Qu Lanting felt like he was alive after a catastrophe: "It''s really a blessing."


    Qu Feitai looked at Master Ku Rong, the young man''s eyes were black and bright, with an eternal passion and a burning attachment.


    He asked hoarsely, "Why?"


    Master Ku Rong smiled and shook his head: "What you owe her and what she owes you have been paid off, and this entanglement of evil fate should also be let go."


    Qu Lanting seemed to understand something, he tentatively asked: "Master...is it...?"


    "You can''t say it, young man, as long as you don''t cling to those illusory people and things, you will be very happy, lucky and prosperous, a hundred years old, perfect, enjoy your life."


    Qu Feitai didn''t know how he got out of the meditation room, his soul seemed to be taken away together.


    In the meditation room, Master Kurong looked at the young man''s back, and let out a long sigh.


    You used the merits of a lifetime to change his life against the sky, did you let go, or did you not let go?


    The saddest thing in this world is the catastrophe of love, whether you know it or not, this is also your last catastrophe.

 Chapter 658

    "What? You want to join the Silver Armor Guard?" Landa looked at the young man in front of her with mixed emotions.


    "I know you won''t stay by my side forever, but I didn''t expect you to leave me so soon." Landa was very depressed.


    Of course she knew what the Silver Armored Guards represented in Shendu Kingdom, they were the Holy Lord''s personal guards, and even the general and the prince would be polite when they saw the Silver Armored Guards.


    Landa rolled her eyes, and said quietly: "I know you will definitely be able to enter the Silver Armor Guard with your ability, I just want to know what the mysterious Holy Master looks like, if you enter the Silver Armor Guard Don''t tell me secretly, I promise not to tell anyone."


    Ming Jing quietly looked at the princess who didn''t know whether she was too naive or too smart, and after a while she said, "Your Highness, the silver-armored guard revealing the privacy of the Holy Lord is a death penalty."


    Landa was discouraged, and said reluctantly, holding her mouth shut: "Okay, my princess wishes you prosperity and a bright future."


    Ming Jing saluted and was about to leave.


    Just when she was about to step over the threshold, Landa''s voice came from behind: "Gu Zhe."


    Ming Jing didn''t look back, and stopped the foot that was going forward.


    "Can I see you again?"


    The woman''s voice was cautious, as if she was afraid that the other party would say something she didn''t want to hear, she muttered irritably: "Get out, get out, my princess is annoyed when I see you."


    The people walked away, and Landa lay down on the table depressed, "Isn''t it good to stay with this princess?"


    After all, water flows to low places, and people go to high places. They are pursuing a great future, so what reason does she have to stop them?


    Landa shook her head, not thinking about these unhappy things, so she called Ah Wu and two guards to prepare for a good day of shopping today.


    Landa suddenly felt a little strange, she said to Ah Wu: "Why do I feel that Guyun City is full of antique shops? Do the people here love archeology so much?"


    Ah Wu''s bag has long been clear after inquiring: "Because the Holy Master loves to collect antiques, especially vases, whatever the Holy Master likes, of course the people of Shendu Kingdom like what."


    "So that''s how it is." Landa walked into an antique shop that looked very tall.


    "Hey, the arrival of a distinguished guest will make the small house flourish." The boss greeted him warmly.


    This one looks good in clothes, but he needs to be slaughtered.


    Landa saw a lot of antiques on the antique racks on both sides, and calligraphy and paintings on the south wall, and she admired them as she walked.


    As a royal princess, one of those court courses is antique appreciation. To be honest, Landa has no interest in these things dug out of the coffin, but now she is very curious about the Holy Lord, so she decided to try it. Learn more.


    Landa saw a celadon-colored vase, which was inconspicuous among the pile of gorgeous gilt vases, but Landa saw it right away.


    She reached out to pick up the vase and looked at it carefully.


    "Miss has really good eyesight. This is the Porcelain after a rainy day from Huaguo. It has been the favorite of emperors and nobles since ancient times. I secretly told Miss that it came from Huaguo. It came from the Qingling of Emperor Yuewu. It is absolutely Treasures with a price but no market."


    Landa narrowed her eyes: "You are my lord... Is this lady easy to deceive? Emperor Yuewu''s Qingling was stolen seventy years ago, and all his funeral objects were scattered overseas. Porcelain is now on display in the American Museum."


    The boss was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect to meet a knowledgeable person, so he couldn''t move.


    Landa smiled again, "But you are a counterfeit, the quality is not bad, and you have done enough to make it look like the real one. Boss, let''s set a price."


    The boss stretched out five fingers tentatively, and Landa smiled and said, "Deal."


    "Wait." A domineering female voice suddenly broke in.


    Landa narrowed her eyes, looked back, and saw a girl in a golden brocade dress walking in from the door.


    The girl was eighteen or nineteen years old, her eyebrows and eyes were charming and enchanting, and her eye sockets were a little deep. She was a mix of oriental and divine looks. This was an extremely beautiful mixed-race face, and it was very advanced, making the girl look beautiful and passionate. Unrestrained, like a walking fire.


    Landa was sure that she had not seen this girl at the banquet in the palace that day, but judging by her temperament and dress, she must have come from an upper-class noble family.


    The boss''s eyes lit up, and he greeted Landa with a more enthusiastic attitude: "Miss Nan Xi, what brought you here."


    Ah Wu leaned into Landa''s ear and said, "She is the niece of General Nan En, and she is very arrogant in Gu Yun City."


    Landa hooked her lips, this is really all kinds of ghosts and snakes.


    Nan Xi walked up to Lan Da and pointed to the vase in her hand: "I want this."


    The boss looked at Landa in embarrassment: "Miss, look..."


    Landa raised her eyebrows, "Miss, do you understand what is first come, first served? I was the first to see it. If you want it, line up."


    The girl raised her brows upside down: "Do you dare to fight against me?"


    "Hehe, so what?"


    "You..." The girl''s face turned red, "You''re just a princess from a foreign country, why should you act presumptuously in front of Miss Ben?"


    "It''s you who are presumptuous. This princess is the princess'' honor. What kind of thing are you, dare to shout and shout in front of this princess?"


    The boss was dumbfounded, this is actually the married foreign princess.


    These two can''t afford to offend.


    Nan Xi waved the whip in her hand and shouted angrily, "You''re looking for death."


    As soon as the words fell, the whip hit Landa.


    Landa didn''t expect this girl to be so hot-tempered, and she started to strike immediately, and two guards immediately stepped forward to stop Nan Xi''s whip.


    Landa has been enduring it since she was in the Kingdom of God. She never thought that she would be bullied by a young girl. What kind of general, what kind of holy master, go to hell.


    Landa rolled up her sleeves, rushed forward and slapped Nan Xi loudly, "This princess will teach you a lesson for the general today, so that you understand what is superior."


    Nan Xi was stunned by the beating, and rushed towards Landa like crazy. Landa refused to let the guards intervene. The sturdy style scared everyone silly.


    In the end, Nan Xi died gloriously.


    Landa snorted coldly, straightened her wrinkled dress, "Come on, let''s go to General Temple now, I want to see what General Nan En can explain to me."


    Hua Luo left aggressively with the guards.


    Nan Xi was so angry that she went crazy: "Bitch, I''m going to cut you alive."


    Her guard reminded her: "Miss, Princess Landa has gone to report to the general, if she says something that is not good for you..."


    Nan Xi didn''t care about the pain in her scalp, so she got up and ran to the General Temple.


    Why is a princess from a foreign country suddenly appearing to be the empress of the country? Her uncle is a great general. She is the most honorable woman in the entire kingdom of God, and only she is qualified to be the future empress of the country.


    Thinking of the man in white, Nan Xi went mad with jealousy, why should she.


    General Nan En was very busy, so of course he didn''t have time to care about the jealousy between the two little girls, so he didn''t show up and asked his housekeeper to apologize to Landa, and taught Nan Xi severely in front of Landa.


    Landa happily left the General Temple with a large box of jewels in her hand.


    This matter quickly reached the ears of the empress, and the empress nodded in satisfaction.


    "Nan Xi, girl, is always useful. Once some seeds are planted, they just wait for time to take root and germinate."


    "Mother, why don''t you let me marry that girl Nan Xi, so that Nan En can be used by us?"


    "Do you think you can win over Nan En with only one in-law? It''s stupid. I won''t put Bao on him. He can''t help us."


    Aqiu was puzzled, but he didn''t have any intention of explaining after looking at the country, so he didn''t ask any further.


    "Bull, he has agreed to my request, and then we will start the layout. First of all, we need to put people into the temple, and there must be our eyeliner there."


    "Mother already has an idea?"


    "October 1st of every year is the day when the Silver Armor Guards are selected, and this is our opportunity."


    Aqiu couldn''t believe it: "That''s a silver armored guard."


    The dreaded Silver Armored Guards.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On October 1st, the annual silver armor guard selection contest was held in the largest martial arts arena in Guyun City.


    The competition is not open to the public, and there is no limit to the number of applicants. As long as you can pass three tests and pass the final review, you can be selected as a silver guard.


    Silver Armored Guards is the dream of all men in Shendu Kingdom. Many people have started preparing for it a year ago, and the number of applicants this year has exceeded 10,000.


    Among the 10,000 people, only two will be selected according to the number officially announced this year.


    It''s really thousands of troops crossing the single-plank bridge.


    Candidates for the Silver Armored Guards must be capable of writing and martial arts, so when it comes to the four chiefs, Xuanwu who met that day is one of them, and the other three can only be seen at tomorrow''s awarding ceremony.


    This holy lord must be familiar with Huaguo culture. The names of her four chiefs are taken from the four great beasts in myths and legends, the blue dragon, the white tiger, the basaltic and the red bird.


    That night, Ming Jing sat under the lamp, slowly sharpening the dagger.


    Monty came in from the door, and raised the corners of his lips when he saw her: "Ruan Ruan, I don''t know what the Holy Master thinks, but he gave you such a feminine name."


    With a sound of "whoosh", the dagger came through the air and went straight towards Monty''s face. Monty dodged in a hurry, the dagger penetrated into the wall, and soon cracks appeared around it.


    Monty was furious: "Do you dare to do it?"


    The guard of the silver armor pushed open the window, and apart from the howling wind, Ming Jing could see a large expanse of cedar, spreading for an unknown number of miles.


    In the depths of the cedar forest is a forbidden area that no one is allowed to set foot in the holy temple.


    With a "snap" Ming Jing closed the window, cutting off the howling wind.


    Early the next morning, Ding Jing came to his work place. It was a very large room without windows and airtight. In addition to the computer, there were all kinds of monitoring equipment inside. There were eight people sitting in front of the computer, their fingers constantly moving. The crackling knocks are all kinds of incomprehensible codes.


    This is a huge information processing station, and there are encrypted information sent from all over the world at all times. After decryption, the big data is screened, analyzed and sorted out, and the most important ones are listed and presented to Suzaku''s desk.


    Suzaku didn''t hide anything from her, and asked her to deliver the documents in person.


    Ming Jing was holding the document, and she just glanced at it, and saw the word Hua Guo.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    Ming Jing walked into Suzaku''s office and put the documents in front of him.


    Suzaku just said indifferently: "What do you think?"


    Ming Jing was silent: "The subordinates don''t know."


    According to the information, it was about the transfer of Jiangzhou officials, and she saw several familiar names.


    Is the Saha Sect monitoring or meddling?


    She didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Suzaku took out a document from the pile of documents and handed it to her: "Look at it first."


    Ming Jing took it and opened it, and after looking at ten lines at a glance, she said calmly: "The theory of the reincarnation of the Buddha girl is nonsense, but it is just a method used by the monks in Hua Kingdom to deceive people."


    Suzaku glanced at her quietly: "There is a rumor among the people that the Holy Master ascends as an Asura. Do you think it is the Holy Master''s way to deceive people?"


    "The subordinates have absolutely no such heart."


    "Don''t say anything absolutely, the Gujialan country where the universal Buddha girl was born was the land you stepped on a long time ago."


    "The subordinates are ignorant."


    "But this young lady of the Bo family, do you think she is a universal Buddha girl?" Suzaku threw the question to her again, and then quietly admired her expression.


    "According to all the conditions, it should be her."


    Suzaku hooked her lips, "Then you know, according to the prophecy left by Master Wen Yan, the reincarnation of the Buddha girl must come from the Murong family of the Yue Dynasty royal family? This Miss Bo, her father was adopted by Mrs. Bo."


    Bo Yujian was adopted by Mrs. Bo, a secret that few people know, but Suzaku didn''t expect him to be clear about this kind of family secrets, and how far his information has infiltrated.


    "The subordinates don''t know."


    "Then do you know that Mrs. Bo still has a granddaughter?"


    Mingjing''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    He was talking about his granddaughter, not his maternal granddaughter.


    The difference of one word makes a world of difference.


    "The subordinates don''t know."


    Suzaku just smiled, "It''s okay, you will know later."


    "Now I have a new task for you. The empress of the country and Prince Aqiu conspired to collude with Boer and prepare for the mutiny to force the palace. Your task is to find evidence of their collusion."


    When Ming Jing walked out of the guardhouse, he felt chilly all over, and the blood in his veins was cold.


    She looked back at the sacred and solemn palace behind her, and felt so ironic.


    This so-called holy master, no matter how great she is with her achievements, it can''t change that she is a schemer who plays tricks in her bones.


    In this world, there will never be real gods and Buddhas.

 Chapter 659

    "What do you think Gu Zhe is doing now?"


    Ah Wu thought for a while: "Princess, if you really want to see Gu Zhe''s guard, you can enter the holy temple in the name of meeting the Holy Lord. You are also a princess anyway, and the Holy Lord can''t keep you out, right?" .¡±


    "That''s a good way, I''ll go now." Landa did what she said, and immediately went to the holy temple by car, but she was stopped by the silver armored guard before she got close to the gate.


    "I have admired the Holy Lord for a long time in Xialanda, and I am here to pay my respects today. Please be considerate."


    The heavy door opened, and a young man with white skin and round face came out. He bowed with a smile: "Your Highness, please go back. The Holy Master is in retreat, and no one will see you."


    Landa glanced at the holy temple behind him, and she saw a straight avenue extending to an unknown distance, with an ethereal and mysterious artistic conception.


    Landa became more and more curious about the world inside the door, she thought, Gu Zhe is inside this door at this moment.


    "excuse me."


    Baihu watched Landa''s figure disappear at the end of the road, then turned around with a smile and walked into the gate. The heavy gate was slowly closed, isolating all the hustle and bustle of the world.


    Landa walked out of the main street where the holy temple was located. There was no one living within a radius of two kilometers. Landa did not go directly back to the center of the city, but went south around the holy temple. She thought, no matter how big the holy temple is, there will always be an end , but Landa walked for half an hour, and she didn''t see the end, so she wiped the sweat from her brow.


    "How big is this holy temple?"


    As she walked, a cedar forest appeared in front of her. Landa dared not go any further. Her intuition told her that there might be danger in that mysterious cedar forest.


    "Princess, let''s go back, I always think this place is scary." Ah Wu said cautiously.


    "What are you afraid of, the sky is bright and bright, will there be ghosts?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a gust of wind blew out from the cedar forest, it was gloomy, and the bones that were blown were cool.


    Landa pulled Ah Wu around and ran away, running a few kilometers in one breath, and collapsed on the ground exhausted.


    Cold sweat was sticky on the wet clothes, and she felt uncomfortable all over. Landa blanched, "What the hell is this place?"


    Landa helped Ah Wu and walked away slowly. After the two walked away, two silver armored guards appeared from the dark.


    What Randa didn''t know was that if the two of them stepped into the cedar forest just now, they would never come out again.


    After taking a bath, Randa sat in front of the mirror in a daze.


    Ah Wu walked in with an invitation card, "Princess, it was just delivered."


    Landa opened it and took a look: "I''m invited to the empress''s birthday party."


    "Princess, do you want to go?"


    "Of course." Landa hooked her lips.


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t it mean that you won''t give face to the back of the country? Now that I''m under the fence, if I don''t wink, I won''t be swallowed alive."


    Landa closed the post, "The lord is seriously ill. I don''t know if it''s true or not. The battle between the two princes is becoming increasingly fierce. I''m already in the middle of the game and can only find my own way out."


    After saying that, she rubbed her forehead with a headache. Prince Aqiu is stupid and arrogant, and Prince Sangluo is very rich in the city. They both rely on each other. No matter who wins, she will not fare well.


    At the beginning, it was the marriage request sent by the empress of the country, who wanted to seek foreign support for her son. Unexpectedly, the stupid prince Aqiu narrowed the road as soon as he came, and Prince Sangluo is so powerful that he doesn''t need a foreigner at all. The princess came to consolidate power.


    Her current status is neither embarrassing nor embarrassing.


    In fact, the only way to break the situation at present is to take the initiative to seek refuge with Prince Sangluo, but in this way, she will only be manipulated by others for the rest of her life, which is not the result she wants.


    Forget it, let¡¯s take one step at a time.


    Due to the serious illness of the king, the empress''s birthday banquet was not held this time, but acquaintances and famous ladies were invited to the palace for a gathering.


    When Landa arrived, everyone was already seated, and the eyes of those ladies almost wanted to cramp and skin her.


    The empress smiled and said, "Landa, sit beside me."


    Landa''s intuition is not good, the Empress Dowager smiles too enthusiastically, what does this woman want to do?


    She knelt quietly and sat next to the Empress Guo.


    Empress Guo enthusiastically took her hand: "I heard that you had some unpleasant troubles with that girl Nan Xi a few days ago. I watched that girl grow up. She''s not bad-minded, but she''s spoiled. Don''t worry." Get acquainted with her."


    The Empress waved towards the banquet: "Nan Xi, come here."


    Nan Xi reluctantly stepped forward.


    Empress Guo held the hands of the two of them: "Little girl, we are family members. How can there be any overnight feud? You two are not far apart in age, so you should be able to become friends."


    Landa smiled and said: "What my aunt said is that I am a few years older than Sister Nan Xi. If Sister Nan Xi doesn''t dislike her, just call me Sister. I have no relatives or reasons here. If there is a sister like Sister Nan Xi It''s an honor to be my friend."


    Empress looked at Nan Xi.


    Nan Xi let out a snort in her nasal cavity, "My mother only gave birth to me, so don''t gossip about your relatives."


    "Nan Xi." Empress Guo warned with eyes.


    Nan Xi pursed her lips and turned her head aside.


    "Prince Sangluo is here."


    Along with the chorus, Prince Sangluo in white robe came in.


    The young man has handsome features and a holy and noble temperament, like the moon in the nine heavens, he can only be seen from a distance and not be profaned.


    In an instant, the eyes of all the female relatives in the house became excited, and even Nan Xi, who was still full of resentment just now, showed obsession in his eyes.


    The smile in the corner of the Queen''s eyes was cold, and she said with a smirk: "Give the prince a seat."


    "Queen of the country, the Holy Lord wishes you a long life from afar, and I specially present a treasure."


    Prince Sang Luo ordered people to carry things in.


    Four guards came in carrying a thing covered with black cloth. Prince Sang Luo slowly took off the black cloth, and he saw the room full of colorful colors and exclaimed.


    This is a natural red coral tree half a person''s height, so beautiful that Landa, who is used to seeing treasures, can''t help being amazed.


    The smile on the corner of Empress Guo''s lips deepened: "Holy Master has a heart, thank her for me, and give her a seat for the prince."


    Prince Sangluo sat down at the head of the empress.


    "How is the Holy Master''s health recently?"


    "Lord Lao is concerned, and everything is well, Holy Lord."


    "That''s good. The Lord is the future of our country. As long as the Lord is good, everything will be fine, so I can feel at ease."


    The end is a kind of charity and kindness.


    Only Landa could smell the edge of it, and she thought that something must happen today.


    Sure enough, the Queen''s gaze fell on her vaguely, and Landa became very nervous.


    "Speaking of which, Landa came here to maintain peace between the two countries. Aqiu did not have this blessing, but Prince Sangluo is a good-looking talent. He is really a good match with the princess. I wonder when you will hold the wedding?"


    "Bang" the wine glass in Nan Xi''s hand fell to the ground, and she stared at Landa with resentful eyes.


    Prince Sangluo stood up, clasped his hands and replied: "Until the father recovers physically, the son will not consider these matters, and I hope the empress will forgive me."


    "What a filial child, but it''s a pity for Princess Landa, her wonderful years were wasted." The Empress'' tone was rather regretful.


    Landa thought to herself, what does Queen of the Kingdom mean? Would she be so kind to match herself and Prince Sangluo?


    There must be fraud in this.


    Nan Xi smiled and poured another glass of wine, "Sister Lan Da, I was wrong before, and I will apologize to you. You must drink this glass of wine, otherwise you will not forgive my sister."


    Landa stared at the glass of wine in Nan Xi''s hand, her eyes froze.


    Nan Xi showed an aggrieved expression on her face: "Could it be that what Sister Landa said just now was a lie to me? Sister is a princess, and it is my sister who has climbed up."


    "Where is it, can I still drink it?" Landa took the wine glass and drank it in front of everyone.


    The wine is fruit wine, the alcohol content is not strong, and the mouthful is full of fruity fragrance.


    Randa turned the glass over to signal that she was done.


    Nan Xi showed a smile on her face, "Sister is refreshing."


    Nan Xi raised her head and drank a glass of wine.


    Prince Sang Luo sat quietly and glanced at him after going to the first country: "Prince, is the food not to your liking?"


    Prince Sangluo got up and replied: "The food is very good, but my son has not had a good appetite recently, so I will remember it later."


    "Your body is important, the prince must take care of your health. After the banquet is over, mother will send a national doctor to the palace to take a look at your health."


    Outsiders can see how kind and filial this is.


    Landa rubbed her forehead, her face showed a hint of drunkenness, and the empress hurriedly said: "The princess''s drinking capacity is too bad, please help the princess down to rest."


    A maid came forward and helped Princess Landa into the inner room.


    Landa knew that there must be something mixed in the wine, and it was impossible for her to drink a glass of fruit wine and get drunk.


    Landa thought, it is impossible for the Empress Dowager to do anything to her blatantly, so she must be steady.


    The maid helped her to the bed, took off her shoes, and took off the crown from her head.


    Landa didn''t have much strength in her body, and she was at the mercy of the other party.


    After a while, she heard a series of disorganized footsteps, she subconsciously opened her eyes, and was startled by the person in front of her.


    The man was standing in front of the bed, looking down at her.


    In those pitch-black eyes, there was no emotion at all, as if looking at a dead person.


    At this moment, Landa''s bewildered thoughts came to her senses.


    Realizing something, her face turned pale in an instant.


    "Prince Sangluo, why are you here?"


    The prince is still full of moonlight and delicacy, he gently opened his lips: "The princess is a smart person, why don''t you guess?"


    Landa smiled bitterly: "Before today, I was thinking of taking refuge in the prince, but now it seems that the prince doesn''t need it."


    Prince Sangluo smiled, but did not answer her words.


    His silence is the best answer.


    After a long time, he asked, "What is the princess'' last wish?"


    What is your last wish?


    Landa''s eyes were a little dazed, and she murmured: "I want to see him again, at least once."


    Prince Sang Luo raised his eyebrows: "Gu Zhe''s guard?"


    There was a tear in the corner of Landa''s eye, and what she recalled in her mind was actually the little things she had with him.


    "As long as I see him again, I will die without regret in this life."


    Prince Sangluo sighed: "The princess is an infatuated person."


    What''s the use of being infatuated? It''s too shameful for her to die in such an aggrieved way.


    At this time, she also wanted to understand that in today''s situation, she would definitely die.


    The queen of the country used her as a bait to lure Sang Luo, and Sang Luo used her life as a pawn to compete with each other.


    No one will come to her rescue.


    At this time, hurried footsteps came from outside, and Landa saw the figure of Prince Sang Luo flashing and disappearing behind the bead curtain.


    "Landa, you bastard, I want to kill you for wanting to dream of marrying a prince." Nan Xi rushed in aggressively, brandishing a whip.


    Landa looks at Nan Xi at this moment, just like looking at herself in the past.


    Nan Xi is also a pawn on the two chessboards.


    As women, they are always the ones who are sacrificed.


    Thinking of her singing praises to the Holy Lord after she came to Shendu Kingdom, I just feel so ironic at the moment.


    However, Nan Xi''s whip did not reach her face, but was caught by a pair of hands that suddenly appeared.


    Her fate of being disfigured was avoided.


    Seeing the figure suddenly appearing in front of her, Landa felt tears welling up in her eyes.


    Nan Xi glared: "What are you, dare to stop Miss Ben''s whip?"


    It was a young man in black. When he raised his head, he glanced at him faintly, and Nan Xi suddenly felt cold all over his body.


    She gritted her teeth: "Get out of here."


    The boy suddenly pulled the whip, and Nan Xi slammed headfirst into the pillar at the foot of the bed, making her dizzy.


    Knowing that she was not his opponent, Nan Xi opened her mouth and shouted, but before she could make a sound, something was stuffed in her mouth, and all her voices were blocked back.


    The next moment, his hands were cut backwards, and his wrists were bound with ropes.


    Then the boy turned around and looked at Landa who was lying on the bed, "Are you okay?"


    Landa cried and shook her head: "Go away and leave me alone, or you will die."


    He is now a silver armor guard, saving her is betraying the Holy Lord, and the Holy Lord will not let her go.


    She can''t drag Gu Zhe to die together.


    The boy knelt down and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I won''t let you die."


    Landa just shook her head and pushed him: "Leave me alone, hurry up."


    Prince Sang Luo is in this room, watching this scene at the moment, if Gu Zhe doesn''t leave, the two of them will die here.


    The young man stood up slowly, "Prince, please show yourself."


    Prince Sangluo stepped out from behind the bead curtain, and said with a smile: "Gu Zhe... oh, shouldn''t I call you Ruan Ruan now, are you going to betray the Holy Master for this woman?"


    The man''s tone was very gentle, but it implied a sense of oppression. Ordinary people could not bear it, but Ding Jing would not be afraid.


    "Empress Guo and Prince Aqiu are no longer your opponents. You have a better solution. Why sacrifice an innocent life in vain?"


    "Ruan Ruan is so smart, can you guess it?"


    "What''s your virtue? Please ask the prince to personally set up a situation to test my loyalty. As a result, you saw it with your own eyes. Are you satisfied?"


    Prince Sang Luo sighed: "Ruan Ruan, no matter what you do, I am satisfied."


    Ming Jing drew out the dagger at his waist, approached him with a stride, and put the dagger across his neck and carotid artery.


    Murderous intent floating in the dark.


    Prince Sang Luo was still unhurried, even the smile on his lips was so perfect.


    "Ruan Ruan, are you going to kill me?"


    "Don''t call me Ruan Ruan." Ming Jing said coldly.


    "I know that you are the kindest person in the world, and your knife will never be stained with blood."


    When the man''s dark eyes looked at her, there was an undercurrent of affection surging inside.


    The tip of the knife approached an inch, piercing the delicate skin, and blood dripped out.


    "Don''t think that you know me very well. Let me tell you, I have killed more people than you have ever eaten."


    "Really?" The man didn''t take it seriously: "You are really cute."


    Landa''s eyes on Prince Sanluo became more and more unfriendly.


    Ming Jing knew that it was useless to follow him, and it was impossible for her to really kill Prince Sang Luo.


    Having nothing to say to a thick-skinned man, Ming Jing put away his dagger.


    "There is nothing wrong with the struggle for power, but there are yin and yang in the way of conspiracy. The queen''s dirty tricks are because she is despicable. If you fight an eye for an eye, what difference does it make? You are no more than a raccoon. If you get to a high position with a lot of bones, you are really Can you sleep in peace?"


    Ming Jing stared at him coldly: "You are just enjoying the fun of playing with people between applause. If that''s the case, I will satisfy you."


    Prince Sangluo finally frowned, "You..."


    As soon as a word came out, his body shook.


    Those secret silver armored guards didn''t show up, Prince Sang Luo shook his head with a smile: "It''s the first time that I fell into the hands of a...young man."


    "You are too confident, Your Highness, you can enjoy yourself."


    Ming Jing threw him on the bed, knelt down and untied the rope from Nan Xi''s hand: "Miss Nan Xi, isn''t this what you dreamed of?"


    Nan Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Ming Jing led Landa and jumped out from the back window.


    As soon as she left, Nan Xi couldn''t wait to pounce on Sangluo.


    However, the next moment, Nan Xi was kicked to the ground.


    Nan Xi didn''t care about the pain in her butt, she raised her head in disbelief, and saw the man who was "exhausted" just now slowly sitting up from the bed, raised his fingers, and lightly flicked the dust on his robe.


    That was the place she almost touched just now.


    "Your Highness..." Nan Xi trembled when she realized something.


    "Your Highness." Two silver armored guards descended from the sky, bowing respectfully.


    "You guys did a good job." Sang Luo smiled.


    The two hung their heads: "This is the responsibility of the subordinate."


    Sang Luo got up slowly, walked in front of Nan Xi, and shook his head in disappointment: "Tell me, what did the empress promise you?"


    Nan Xi''s face turned pale, and she shook her head desperately: "I don''t understand what you mean, Your Highness."


    "Talking to stupid people is troublesome." Prince Sangluo didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, and said to his subordinates, "Where is Prince Aqiu?"


    Thinking of something, Prince Sang Luo suddenly smiled and waved his hands: "Forget it, since she doesn''t like conspiracy, then let''s come to Yangmou."


    The empress of the country is anxiously waiting for the news. As soon as Landa dies, she will pour this pot of dirty water on Sangluo. Bull has already led troops to hide in the palace. As long as she gives an order, Bull will immediately lead troops into the palace. In the palace of the king, she forced the lord to take the throne of Aqiu, and then she announced the crime in the name of the lord, arresting the murderer Sang Luo. Entering the poison, when the time comes, the inside and the outside will cooperate, neither Sang Luo nor that bitch will be able to escape.


    At this time, the guards at the gate of the palace stumbled in and ran in: "Queen, it''s not good, Prince Sangluo led troops to attack."


    Empress Dowager was stunned, and said in disbelief, "What did you say?"


    In the blink of an eye, Prince Sangluo walked in, he was dressed in a clean white robe with a clear and bright appearance.


    The empress of the country was frightened and angry, and threw a glass cup at his feet, "Sang Luo, do you dare to lead troops to force the palace?"


    Sang Luo shook his head: "Actually, I don''t want to get to this point. You, Empress, are too anxious. Since there will be such a day sooner or later, it''s better to do it now."


    Empress Guo started to panic and shouted at the top of her voice, "Come on, come on."


    "Is the empress waiting for General Bull? It''s a pity that General Bull will never come again."


    Sang Luo waved his hand, and his subordinates carried a box up, and opened it in front of the empress.


    When she saw clearly what was inside, the empress dowager''s delicately made-up face instantly turned pale, and her pupils shrank suddenly, full of fear.


    "Do not¡­¡­."


    Sang Luo let out a long sigh: "General Boolean was loyal and brave all his life, but he did not expect to do such a foolish thing in his twilight years, and his reputation will be ruined in one day."


    Empress Guo sat blankly, "I know this day will come sooner or later, but I''m not reconciled...not reconciled, you bastard, why did you ride on my son''s head, you deserved to die there In a shipwreck, why did you come back, why did you want to take my son''s throne?" The empress yelled hysterically.


    All the people in the palace withdrew, only Queen Guo and Prince Sangluo.


    Prince Sangluo''s gaze seems to be recalling something: "I often have nightmares, dreaming of the sea storm that night, I desperately called my mother, but my mother was swept away by the storm in order to protect me, I hugged A piece of driftwood floated on the sea for three days, the kind of hopelessness that the pampered empress would never experience, it doesn¡¯t matter, you have decades to experience it.¡±


    "I won''t kill you, nor will I kill your son. I want you to watch, watch the lowly bastard you call rise to a high position, take power, and become the master of this country."


    After the country fell to the ground in despair.


    The palace where Prince Sang Luo left the country was clearly sunny, but he couldn''t feel the slightest warmth.


    It''s November, and Guyun City has already stepped into winter, and every year''s winter is extraordinarily long.


    Only a place like spring all year round can raise such warm and kind people.


    Overnight, the sky of Shendu Kingdom changed.


    But for ordinary people, there is no difference. In their hearts, Prince Sang Luo has long been the best candidate for the crown prince.


    In Princess Landa''s palace, Landa threw herself into Ming Jing''s arms crying out of breath.


    "Will the Lord hunt you down? Or let''s run now. Let''s go to the north. I heard that Huaguo is safe, so we will go to Huaguo and never come back. I have a lot of money, enough for us to hide our names." It''s been a lifetime."


    Landa is selfish. At this moment, she really wants to elope with the person in front of her.


    She ran to a place where no one knew them, and An An lived her whole life. She didn''t want the honor of being a princess, she just wanted to be with the one she loved.


    Ming Jing sighed, put his hands on her shoulders, pulled her away from his embrace, and looked straight into her eyes.


    "Princess, calm down, we can''t go anywhere now."


    Landa cried even more sadly: "That Prince Sangluo is ten thousand times more hateful than Prince Aqiu. I was really blind before and thought he was a good man."


    "In this world, only you are the best. You have saved me three times. Are you really not afraid that the Lord will kill you? If you save me, you are betraying him. How can he tolerate betrayal."


    "She won''t kill me." Ming Jing didn''t explain too much, and put Princess Landa to sleep. She left the palace and returned to the holy temple.


    In the central square, a circle of people gathered, Ming Jing walked over, and saw Monty kneeling there with his upper body naked, being whipped.


    Tian Wu quietly walked to her side, and whispered: "This is what happens to traitors, they will be whipped until they die of blood."


    Ming Jing took a look, turned around and left, Tian Wu quickly caught up: "Ruan...you wait for me."


    Tian Wu is a colleague that Ming Jing met in the Suzaku Department, a master hacker who is somewhat detached.


    "What did you do? I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    "Going to work, what do you want me to do?"


    "Hey, didn''t you ask me about someone a few days ago? There is news."


    Ming Jing looked around and pulled him closer into the room.


    Tian Wu walked around her room: "Boss is so kind to you, and gave you such a luxurious single room."


    "Say."


    Tian Wu coughed, and said cautiously: "Tell me first, why are you looking for this person?"


    "You owe me money."


    "How many?"


    Ming Jing glanced at him.


    Tian Wu touched his nose: "I have to see if this little money is worth the risk."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask someone else."


    "All right, all right, wash my socks for a month, and I''ll tell you."


    "make a deal."


    Tian Wu rubbed his hands together: "You know that our Silver Armored Guards are under strict management, and we are not allowed to get along with each other in private, but I treat you as a brother, and I will fight with you from the bottom of my heart."


    Tian Wu swallowed nervously: "Actually, the person you are looking for is in the holy temple."

 Chapter 660

    On November 12, 2027 in the Gregorian calendar, Prince Aqiu and General Boolean led their subordinates to break into the palace of the lord, intending to force the palace. At the first level, the king was furious, deprived Prince Aqiu of his royal status, demoted him to a commoner, and imprisoned him for life.


    Empress dowagers have no way to teach their children, and they are not allowed to step out of the dormitory for the rest of their lives.


    For five whole days, the streets of Guyun City were full of raiding imperial troops, and the common people stayed behind closed doors, waiting for the storm to pass in peace at home.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with Prince Sangluo, but everyone in Shendu Kingdom knows that Prince Sangluo is the crown prince.


    On November 17th, the bitter north wind howled, and the sky had been gloomy for many days. The sun still failed to come, but the first snow came.


    For the people of Shendu Kingdom, snow is the most crystal clear and purest thing in the world. It can purify all the filth and impurity in the world. On the day of the first snowfall, they will have a custom of brewing snow wine and taking a handful of it. The first snow and cedar fruit, after a month of fermentation and distillation, are buried in the wine cellar, and then the last year''s snow wine is opened. In the cold snowy day, drinking a sip of snow wine can not only strengthen the body, but also wash away the evil spirits. A year of bad luck is bad, welcome the new year with full energy.


    November 22nd is a very important day. It is the birthday of the Holy Lord. Guyun City will hold a very grand celebration. On this day, the people of Shendu Kingdom will leave their homes and come to the square in front of the Holy Temple , Spontaneous prayer, to bless the Lord is to bless oneself.


    Then the Holy Lord will ride a golden float from the holy temple to the central square in the center of the city. In the coming year, you will be prosperous, healthy, safe and happy.


    After years of development, this festival has become the first festival of the God Du Kingdom, and not many people remember that the festival of the God Religion was just a week ago.


    Later, the people gave this day a name called Advent.


    In the hearts of all the people, the Holy Lord is like a great and tolerant mother who treats all the people as her children and loves them selflessly.


    On November 22nd, the gloomy sky was finally broken by the sun, and the snow on the eaves was slowly melting.


    The people got up early in the morning and went to the square in front of the holy temple spontaneously. When the first ray of sun rose, the square was already densely packed with human heads, and every face was full of piety.


    At eight o''clock, the gate of the holy temple opened. First, twelve silver-armored guards with spears came out in uniform steps, and then a young man on a big horse, wearing a green dragon mask on his face. A pair of black eyes at the back stared at the world coldly.


    Immediately afterwards, four healthy and tall white horses pulled a golden float slowly out of the holy temple. Transparent glazed bead curtains were hung on all sides of the float, and a figure looming between the shaking bead curtains seemed more and more hazy and mysterious.


    At that moment, the common people knelt on the ground and shouted to the Holy Lord.


    On the left and right of the float, there are four silver-armored guard leaders, guarding the safety of the Holy Lord in four directions. Behind the float, there are twelve silver-armored guards. A group of people left the holy temple and went west. The people spontaneously followed, and the team was huge. mighty.


    The gate of the holy temple was slowly closed again, isolating all the hustle and bustle outside.


    The floats go very slowly, and it usually takes four hours to reach the central square in the center of the city from the holy temple.


    In the holy temple, the four chiefs and the twenty-four silver armored guards were parading the streets with the holy master at this moment, and the guards in the holy temple were empty.


    With all the equipment, Ming Jing jumped out of the window and headed for the cedar forest to the south.


    There is a thick layer of snow on the ground, and when you step on it, there is a light "creaking" sound. The snow on the branches slides off, revealing green leaves. Under the reflection of the white snow, the green is even more beautiful than emeralds. Emerald green has become a unique embellishment in this world.


    There is a thin layer of white mist in the cedar forest, and the road ahead becomes more and more mysterious, as if there is only one person left in the vast world, which infinitely magnifies the loneliness and fear in people''s hearts.


    Ming Jing walked like this for an unknown amount of time, Ming Jing stopped and pricked up his ears.


    His fingers slowly touched the dagger at his waist.


    In the depths of the cedar forest, a snow wolf slowly appeared.


    Its hair has no trace of variegation, and it blends perfectly with the snow behind it. It has a strong physique, and a pair of blue eyes calmly stares at the prey.


    Ming Jing finally understood why this place was called a forbidden area. Snow wolves like this are ferocious in nature and are not afraid of severe cold. Anyone who meets it will only become a meal in their stomachs.


    One man and one wolf faced each other silently, and no one took that step first.


    In the end, Ming Jing put away the dagger, and she decided to take a gamble.


    She walked towards Snow Wolf silently, and Snow Wolf watched her quietly with those emotionless blue eyes. He opened his mouth, showing the fangs around his mouth, showing a ferocious look, an ordinary person might be frightened Limp on the spot.


    Ming Jing was not frightened, and when he walked past it, Snow Wolf exhaled hot air from his nostrils, and Ming Jing''s bare hands were alternately aroused by cold and heat.


    The next moment, Snow Wolf silently followed Ming Jing''s footsteps and walked together to the depths of the cedar forest.


    The shadows above the head passed by, Ming Jing raised his head, and a huge and strong gull was hovering above his head. Its hair was brown and looked very clean. It had a thick shiny black beak and piercing round eyes. As if sizing up prey.


    There are seven or eight of them in this group, and they have been circling above Ming Jing''s head.


    The snow wolf raised its head to the sky and let out a long howl, the snow on the shaking pine leaves trembled and fell off, the flock of gulls flew away in fright, blinking away.


    Ming Jing looked back at Snow Wolf, and opened his mouth: "Thank you."


    Snow Wolf held his head high, like a proud warrior.


    Ming Jing smiled and continued to walk deep into the pine forest.


    At the end of the cedar forest is a huge glacier, and the cold air is blowing on the face, even in the bones, there is an unstoppable chill.


    A river goes west along the glacier, and the iceberg in the south rises from the ground. Under the sunlight, the iceberg looks like a blue crystal, crystal clear, beautiful, holy and ethereal.


    The icebergs in the distance are densely packed, with no end in sight. Looking from a distance, they are so rugged and majestic, majestic and majestic.


    This situation makes people have to feel the uncanny workmanship of nature. Having seen such a beautiful glacier with one''s own eyes, one has an open mind. What other scenery in the world can be seen.


    Ming Jing walked along the direction of the river, walked about two kilometers, and found a natural ice cave under the iceberg.


    However, it is necessary to cross the river to enter the cave. The river is not wide, but it is difficult to jump over it with manpower.


    Just when Ming Jing was thinking about how to cross the river, Snow Wolf jumped into the river and floated on the surface of the water. It looked back at Ming Jing, and its eyes signaled Ming Jing to lean on him.


    After Mingjing crossed the river, Snow Wolf climbed ashore and shook off the ice floe from his body.


    When Ming Jing walked into the cave, she only felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet, and the back of her exposed hands had begun to swell, which was a sign of severe frostbite.


    This ice cave is not deep, and it is several times colder than the outside, Ming Jing is frozen and unable to move an inch.


    A naked woman curled up in the freezing cold, under the beautiful and spectacular ice cave wonders, it seemed so inconsistent and weird.


    Ming Jing endured the discomfort and stepped forward quickly, and passed the woman''s body. She was completely frozen, her eyelashes were covered with a layer of hoarfrost, her hands were intertwined to protect her chest, her beautiful face, The ferocious and painful expression is lifelike.


    Although Ming Jing couldn''t feel her pulse, she knew that this woman was not dead.


    Using a glycogen storage method to keep the blood in the blood vessels alive, lower the freezing temperature of the blood, and create a "cryoprotectant", similar to the hibernation of animals, but this process is very difficult for frozen people. Cruel, she has to endure the pain and torment of the cold, keep a clear mind in endless despair, even death is a luxury.


    This is a brutal torture.


    Ming Jing looked at this ferocious and painful face, and let out a long sigh.


    Jiang Chunlan, in this world, who else can have such a deep hatred with you?


    Ming Jing took off his coat and covered the woman''s naked body, protecting her remaining dignity.


    If you knew there was such a day, would you still regret what you did?


    As the saying goes, if there is a cause, there must be an effect, and Ding Jing didn''t know whether to be sympathetic to her experience, or lament the karma.


    She sat for a long time, so long that the redness on the back of her hand began to ooze and rot, and a thick layer of frost formed on her eyelashes, as if even the blood in the blood vessels had frozen and could not circulate.


    She fell on the ice, looking at a ray of sunlight shining into the cave, she had no energy to go back.


    Snow Wolf came over and stuck out his tongue to lick Ming Jing''s face, but that bit of heat couldn''t melt the chill all over her body.


    Perhaps this world of ice and snow is her final destination.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The hall is as warm as spring, and on the flower stand in the corner, a cold plum blossom stands proudly on the mouth of a celadon bottle.


    On the big bed, lay a pale young girl, with black hair spread on the stiff pillow, her thin and pale face was getting more and more reflected.


    Soft and fair fingers wrung the hot towel and gently wiped off the light frost on the girl''s face. The movements were so gentle and light, as if the person in front of her was more delicate than a porcelain doll.


    Then he took the girl''s hand, there was a pus-soothing wound on the back of the hand, picked up the ointment on the table, plucked out a piece with his fingertips, and carefully covered the wound, lest it hurt even the slightest bit, then wiped it with gauze a little bit Dress the wound.


    Those beautiful eyes looked at the sleeping girl gently, and gently stroked the girl''s facial features with her fingertips, as if she wanted to recall something from this face.


    After a long time, there was a long sigh.


    "You are... my pride!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Ming Jing woke up, he was in Suzaku Department''s own room, wearing a black silver armor guard uniform. When there was no important task, he was wearing this kind of casual clothes that were convenient for activities.


    The room was very warm, she stared at the ceiling for a while, the frozen blood slowly flowed through her body, and an irrepressible sense of fatigue swept over her.


    She raised her hands and saw that both hands were wrapped into rice dumplings. The numbness of her body prevented her from feeling too much pain.


    The door of the room was pushed open, Tian Wu walked in with a bowl of medicine, seeing that she woke up, he jumped over happily immediately.


    "Ruan, you''re finally awake, that''s great."


    Ming Jing opened her dry lips, her voice was extremely hoarse, and her voice was very hoarse without any disguise.


    "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "Three days, three full days, I''m almost dying of worry. The doctor said that you probably won''t wake up. Fortunately, you are lucky, so get up and drink the medicine."


    Ming Jing sat up slowly, holding the pill with her hands wrapped into rice dumplings, and after drinking the medicine, she asked, "How did I get back?"


    Tian Wu looked strange: "Didn''t you fall at the door of the room by yourself? I was terrified in the middle of the night. I told the boss that you were injured on a mission, but the boss didn''t ask any more questions and asked me to take good care of you." You, you boy are really lucky."


    Ming Jing was silent, she knew that person had been here before, and she smelled that familiar fragrance, and there would be no second person in this world to use this kind of fragrance.


    Tian Wu stared at her, "Tell me the truth, did you enter the cedar forest alone? You are really too brave. If the boss finds out, you will die."


    Ming Jing lay down again, and she asked, "Didn''t anything major happen on the day of the ceremony?"


    Tian Wu looked at her with a strange look: "You crow''s mouth really hit the mark. That day some gangsters assassinated the Lord in the street, but they were quickly captured by the silver armored guards, and there was no panic. Also, let me tell you¡­¡­."


    Tian Wu leaned over mysteriously, and said in a low voice: "The Holy Master announced at the ceremony that there will be a saintess descending. The saintess is the reincarnation of a princess from the Gujialan Kingdom. , to bless the gods and the people, the weather will be good, the country will be safe and the people will be safe."


    Mingjing''s eyelids trembled, and he let out a faint "oh".


    "You don''t seem to be interested in this saint at all. Do you know that after the Holy Master announced the arrival of the saint, the whole country is boiling, and the streets and alleys are talking about the saint who is about to come to the world."


    Ming Jing suddenly said: "Tian Wu, can you do me a favor."


    Tian Wu immediately became vigilant: "What do you want to do?"


    "I would like Internet access."


    The holy temple has strict requirements on the silver armored guards. They are not allowed to use mobile phones, and there is no signal in the residence, but it is not a problem for Tian Wu, a top hacker master.


    Tian Wu can still satisfy this small request, "Wait for me later."


    Soon he went back and forth, and mysteriously took out a palm-sized mobile phone from his pocket. There was no trademark on the back, only a cedar leaf logo of the Silver Armor Guard. This is a mobile phone independently developed by the Suzaku Department. The system is free from monitoring from all walks of life, and it walks in the Internet age without leaving traces.


    "A newly released new technology, eye gaze function, is just right for you when your hand is injured and you can''t hold your phone. I''ll fix your phone on the bedside for you. Wherever your eyeballs see, it will automatically select the gaze area. text box, which is very convenient.¡±


    Tian Wu poured a cup of hot water at the bedside, plugged in the straw, and then said: "You play slowly, I have to go back quickly, if the boss finds out that I''m not here, I will be miserable."


    After Tian Wu left, Ming Spiegel entered the domestic network through the server port.


    She remembered that her senior sister''s movie would probably be released in October this year, and it''s already the end of November. She just remembered it, and she didn''t know how the movie was going to be. It''s a pity that Der Spiegel didn''t see it immediately.


    Ming Spiegel has logged into the largest social entertainment software in China, and the hottest list is Ye Zhen and Qu Feitai''s names side by side, followed by a big explosive word.


    Ming Jing was stunned, and subconsciously clicked in.


    When the senior sister decided to continue her career as an actor, she didn''t intend to change the name Ye Zhen. It was also to commemorate Ye Zhen''s influence on her. She chose to use this name as her stage name to carry on Ye Zhen''s dream.


    It¡¯s a marketing account with millions of fans who posted a video with a caption¡ªGenius newcomer actress in the film industry VS the top-tier singer in the music industry, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, a match made in heaven, let¡¯s find out what¡¯s hidden in this pair of CPs how much sugar.


    In the video, one day in May this year, in an underground garage in Jingzhou, the two walked out of the elevator together, talking while walking. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the shooting technique. The two seem very close. You must know that Qu Fei Taiwan is known as a female insulator, and then the timeline came to September, and the background was the preview of the movie Flame. A fan secretly photographed the two talking in the background. Qu Feitai''s expression was quite excited, which is why It''s very imaginative.


    The most convincing thing is that a paparazzi secretly photographed the two walking out of the same movie theater one after the other late at night. This cannot be called a coincidence.


    The movie Flame will be released on October 1st. With its novel and extreme sci-fi plot, the actors'' exquisite and full acting skills, the background music carefully produced by the top singer Qu Feitai, the director''s superb language lens and the extremely atmospheric aesthetic production, it is jointly created under the influence of multiple parties. broke the box office myth of the film industry.


    Director Yu proved that after seven years of disobedience, he once again revived the glory of the film industry.


    The leading actor Zhou Zhengru established his position in the film industry.


    The other male and female supporting roles all became popular to varying degrees.


    The most surprising ones are the new heroine Ye Zhen, and Qu Feitai, who is in charge of film music production for the first time.


    Ye Zhen was unknown before, and because she was not well-known and did not come from a major, she was questioned by the outside world. The day before the movie was released, there was still a lot of criticism on the Internet, but after the movie was released, all the abuse disappeared.


    Anyone who has watched the movie will understand why Director Yu chose an unknown newcomer. Director Yu is indeed Director Yu, with a vicious and precise vision.


    Ye Zhen''s acting skills are not what a newcomer can present at all. Her acting skills are full of aura and depth, and she can perform a complicated role with ease and vividly. The actor Zhou Zhengru was on the same stage, and he was not suppressed. On the contrary, there were a few scenes where even the actor couldn''t keep up, and his acting skills were natural.


    She is Dongwa, and Dongwa is her.


    Because of this, Ye Zhen was hailed as the Ziwei star in the entertainment circle, and she became a huge hit, dominating the screen for a month.


    As for Qu Feitai, his contribution to the film is no less than that of the male and female protagonists. It can even be said that the music he created also gave the film vitality. He is Director Yu in another sense.


    As the music director of the film, Qu Feitai was on the same stage with the heroine Ye Zhen when the film crew held the first large-scale screening, and was photographed in the same frame backstage. It can be said that in the initial publicity period, it was thanks to the two The gossip pushed the popularity of the film to its peak, and the leading actor Zhou Zhengru remained unnamed from beginning to end.


    The scandal between the two lasted until the movie was released, and they delivered a perfect answer with the third highest box office record in film history. At the end of the year, major fashion activities are frequent. As a newcomer in the entertainment industry, Ye Zhen has become the new darling of the fashion industry and the advertising industry. However, Ye Zhen was not proud of being popular, she only chose a few charity events to participate in, and rejected all other fashion events and magazine invitations.


    As one of the three domestic film awards for the Golden Lion Award, nominations are released in November, and the film Flame has won nine awards. The awards ceremony will be held at the Jiangzhou Grand Theater tonight. On the red carpet before the ceremony, Ye Zhen Holding Zhou Zhengru''s arm, he walked onto the red carpet with the director and Qu Feitai, setting off the climax of tonight''s party.


    The male protagonist Zhou Zhengru has no name again, and all the media focus on Ye Zhen and Qu Feitai. These two people are more topical and tense, and the public loves to watch them most.


    However, to the disappointment of the public, the two did not communicate at all from the beginning to the end, not even making eye contact.


    This also led to the scene where the marketing account took the lead in kowtowing to CP.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t Jiangzhou Zhenzhen¡¯s hometown? Unscrupulous marketing account, what kind of CP is blindly knocking, my female goose is unique.


    ¡ª¡ªAm I the only one who thinks that the two of you don''t deserve each other? At best, Ye Zhen can be regarded as handsome, that is, she has a better temperament, or the appearance of the female goose of Ding Jing is the most suitable for Qu Feitai, by the way, what about Ding Jing? I haven''t heard from her for a long time, what did she do?


    ¡ª¡ªGo away, what ghosts and snake gods don''t let me hit you, take a white lotus and come with green tea, you''re addicted to me, aren''t you?


    On the Internet, the fans of the two parties were arguing fiercely. The two parties had been holding back for the past two months, and it finally broke out tonight.


    At this time, someone on an entertainment forum anonymously broke the news that the hot newcomer Ye Zhen is Ming Jing''s senior sister, the real daughter of the Zhu family''s real and fake daughters who made a lot of noise last year, her real name is Zhu Mingxin.


    This moment exploded, and quickly detonated the Internet. Fans gathered on Ye Zhen''s Weibo and left messages asking if she was real?


    Just as Ye Zhen sat down, her phone rang with a "ding". She turned on the phone, and her manager reminded her to watch trending searches.


    Ye Zhen naturally knew that her identity had been exposed. Her manager was Zheng Qing, who was fully capable of erasing her identity. No one knew that she was Ming Jing''s senior sister, but she and Qu Feitai''s The scandal was so widespread, Ye Zhen thought about it and decided to ask Zheng Qing to revoke the protection of her identity.


    The entertainment circle is true and false, but if she wants to live a real life, there is no point in hiding it.


    She is Ming Jing''s senior sister, and there is nothing shameful about her.


    Qu Feitai''s obsession with Ming Jing is known to everyone in the entertainment industry. She and Qu Feitai have been rumored to have an affair, so what is it? Although he knows that this is the norm in the entertainment industry, Ming Xin still feels disgusted.


    She thought that Qu Feitai must also be very upset and distressed, so let''s help him.


    Ming Xin raised her phone and took a selfie, posted it on her personally authenticated Weibo, and attached a text - I am Ye Zhen, and I am also Ming Xin, thank you for your support, the only topic of communication between me and Mr. Qu is only one , um, everyone understands, because we both have someone we love in common, rumors stop at wise men.


    Then it rushed to the hot search again.


    Mingxin doesn''t care what the outside world thinks, she just tells the truth, she and Qu Feitai only spoke no more than ten sentences, and she didn''t lie to everyone, the topic only revolved around one person from the beginning to the end.


    Ming thought, being loved is not a bad thing, she doesn''t know what kind of feelings her junior sister has for Qu Feitai, but she probably doesn''t hate it.


    For Qu Feitai, misinterpreting his love should be worse than killing him, it is an insult to his pure love.


    After getting in touch with Qu Feitai several times, she found that he is a very indifferent person with a self-consistent system in his heart. He is self-conscious, withdrawn, and self-willed, and he can''t pull back the things he believes.


    His deep affection is what women all over the world dream of, but he doesn''t understand that his stubborn love will eventually hurt others and himself.


    Mingxin knew very early on that her junior sister shouldered a heavy responsibility, and she would never stop because of someone''s love, but deep down in her heart, she still had a little selfishness.


    What if there is an accident?


    Junior sister is a person with a strong soul. She has never seen her tears. Her heart is the hardest thing in the world. However, the world only sees her strength, but never her loneliness.


    It''s too cold to be high.


    Although the love in this world is risky, it is so warm, makes people nostalgic, and makes people feel the taste of real life.


    Junior sister, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to do this, but I don''t want to look at your back anymore, I can''t bear the pain of losing you anymore.


    What responsibility, what great love, I just want you to live, as a person, alive and wanton, daring to love and hate.


    The lights shone on her, and she became the focus of attention of the audience. The award presenters on the stage were chanting her name, and her highlight performance in the movie was scrolling on the big screen behind, and the audience applauded warmly. .


    "The Golden Lion Award for Best Actress is our new actress who has just turned eighteen, Ye Zhen, let us applaud her."


    The applause lasted for a long time.


    Ming Xin got up with a blank expression, hugged the director, and embraced Zhou Zhengru. She saw Qu Feitai''s eyes looking over, and she understood.


    Love is indeed the greatest miracle in this world.


    In that gunshot wound, he injured the nerves in his brain and lost his memory, but his love will not disappear.


    Can this indifferent but sincere boy help her keep that person?


    Mingxin stepped onto the stage and received the trophies and certificates from the award presenters. She stood in front of Limai, and countless audiences and countless fans in front of the live camera saw that this first movie had performed with superb acting skills. The talented actress who won the crown of the most golden actress burst into tears.


    She didn''t cry out, she shed tears silently, but she was so beautiful and moving.


    She doesn''t have a perfect face, but she has a pair of eyes that can talk. At this moment, she is so beautiful.


    "This award belongs to Ye Zhen." The soft voice of the woman spread through the microphone.


    She looked into the distance and raised the trophy in her hand.


    Ye Zhen, did you see it? This is your honor.


    "I met someone. She taught me what dreams are and what hard work is. It was she who led me on the road of acting. In fact, this trophy should belong to her."


    "From now on, I will follow her as an example and continue on the road of being an actor. Thank you, Director Yu, Mr. Zhou Zhengru, and all the colleagues and staff in the crew. Without your hard work, this award would not have been possible." For those who missed it, I would also like to thank all the judges and teachers, thank you for your appreciation of Ye Zhen''s acting skills, from now on, I will spur myself with stricter requirements, and live up to your expectations."


    The woman''s voice is full and moving, containing sincere feelings.


    "Finally..." She smiled at the camera: "Junior Sister, I miss you, can you go home quickly?"


    From now on, the new actress Ye Zhen will start her era soon.


    There is no suspense, the best director Yu Dawei, and the competition for the best actor is too fierce, Zhou Zhengru''s highlight was suppressed by the newcomer Ye Zhen, it seemed not so bright, and finally missed the best actor, but Zhou Zhengru had won four years ago Having passed the Golden Lion Best Actor, this time it will not have any impact on him. His actual performance is here, and his status will only increase.


    Surprisingly and not surprisingly, the award for Best Music Production went to Qu Feitai.


    As a top singer with creative strength, it seems a bit cross-border to win the music award in the film industry, but to the public, it should be taken for granted.


    Qu Feitai, he is such a myth.


    He stood on the podium, the lights gathered on him, a young man in a black suit, slender, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, his brow peaks seemed to be forever condensed with a cloud of frost, giving people a feeling that strangers should not get close The lonely feeling, but such a charm is so charming, exuding light all over, dazzling like a dream woven by God.


    "I have won many awards, but this award has a completely different meaning to me. I would like to thank the audience and fans for their support, and thank the judges for their recognition. I will continue to work hard to create better works."


    The simple and concise sentences are full of sincerity. The young man stands in the light, staring at the camera with a pair of black eyes. There are calmness, ambition, and longing that no one can understand in his eyes.


    As the Buddhist saying goes, let go of one thought, and you will be at ease in all things.


    I have tried to let go, but I failed in the end. I finally understand that maybe only at the end of death can I let go completely.


    I also finally understood that true love is fulfillment and not disturbing.


    Maybe this is another angle of letting go.

 Chapter 661

    "Are you feeling better today? I asked the boss to ask for leave for you. You can rest for a few more days."


    Tian Wu saw the young man walking in and hurriedly dragged him out.


    Ming Jing shook his head: "I''m much better now, just let me work."


    Tian Wu looked at her hand, the wound on the back of the hand had scabbed over, although it was not very beautiful, there was a strange broken feeling.


    This boy''s hands are even more beautiful than girls.


    "Well, if you feel uncomfortable, call me, I''ll go to work first."


    Ming Jing nodded, and seeing Tian Wu returned to her work station, she turned and walked into the information warehouse.


    There is the world''s largest database here, and iris authentication is required for entry and exit.


    The machine next to it automatically scanned Ding Jing''s eyes, the authentication was successful, and the anti-theft door automatically opened to both sides.


    Ming Jing was startled, but Suzaku didn''t set up defenses against her.


    She can come and go freely in this largest and most comprehensive information base.


    Is it to trust her, or is she confident that she will not cause them harm?


    Ding Jing walked in, and the three sides of the database were sky-high cabinets. The biographical information of important people from all over the world were stored in different categories. The details went down to the time when he stole a chicken from the neighbor''s house when he was five years old.


    The information here will be updated regularly every day. Just enter the name of the person you want to check in the system, and the robot will automatically take out the information and send it to your hand.


    Ming Jing entered Jiangzhou, Huaguo, and the names of several main characters popped up immediately in the entry, including the names of Ran Tengxiao and Shen Zhou.


    Ming Jing clicked on Ran Tengxiao.


    According to the information, Ran Tengxiao met Mr. Zhao of Xihua Electronics at the racecourse in the western suburbs of Jiangzhou on the 10th yesterday to discuss the acquisition plan. Brother and sister, after that Ran Tengxiao left the racecourse, went to the casino for a walk in the afternoon, returned to Ran''s house at 5 o''clock, and stayed behind closed doors.


    Mingjing thought for a while and entered Xu Zumiao''s name in the search box. There was nothing special about Xu Zumiao''s life. After half a year of operation in Jiangzhou, he has successfully entered the circle of celebrities. He has a good reputation and popularity. chance experience.


    Mingjing searched for Shen Zhou. Shen Zhou and Mao Nana were already married. The two did not hold a wedding. Zhou has become more low-key, putting most of his energy on his family and spending more time with his wife and father. He is a very good son and husband.


    Shenzhou Group had some twists and turns in its entry. There were rumors that Shenzhou was suspected of manipulating the stock market, disrupting the market, and was caught in a storm of public opinion. As a result, Shenzhou Group''s stock price continued to fall. In just three months, Shenzhou''s net worth has shrunk a lot. It also caused him to keep a low profile, and he did not appear in public after getting married.


    However, it is not Shen Zhou who is really manipulating the stock market, but a mysterious and invisible black hand. This black hand has appeared since half a year ago and has been devouring the shares of Shenzhou Group quietly. It is not that Shen Zhou has not discovered it, but There was nothing he could do about it either.


    I don''t know who the enemy is or how to fight this battle.


    Der Spiegel noticed that all the information came from a person named Yu. The intelligence officers of the Suzaku Division were distributed all over the world, responsible for collecting information and sending it back to the headquarters. This Yu is the code name.


    Who is this woman lurking in Jiangzhou?


    Der Spiegel entered my name, and the system popped up a window saying that she did not have permission.


    It turned out that Suzaku didn''t trust her, but was confident that she couldn''t change anything even after reading the information.


    Ding Spiegel thought for a while, and entered Ding Spiegel in the search box.


    There is no permission reminder, it is blank.


    In the database, there is no information about her at all, as if she is a person who does not exist in this world.


    The traces were obliterated cleanly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou, Ran''s Manor.


    Ran Tengxiao, who was looking at the merger and acquisition plan in the study, suddenly found that the screen of the computer that was turned on in front of him suddenly went black, and then a bloody skull appeared on the dark screen, accompanied by Jie Jie''s sinister laughter.


    Ran Tengxiao''s handsome face suddenly darkened.


    This is a virus, which daring hacker dares to invade his computer.


    Ran Tengxiao threw away the plan in his hand, put his hands on the keyboard, and started typing.


    Ten minutes later, the computer returned to normal.


    Ran Tengxiao sat alone quietly, his brows furrowed and then loosened, and his fingers subconsciously tapped on the sandalwood tabletop. This was his subconscious habit when he was thinking deeply.


    Ran Tengxiao suddenly raised his voice: "Ye Jian."


    Ye Jian opened the door and walked in: "Master Xiao."


    Ran Tengxiao murmured, "Help me with one thing."


    Ye Jian came over with his ear attached.


    Ran Tengxiao spoke to him in a voice that only two people could hear, Ye Jian stared at Ran Tengxiao in disbelief after hearing it, "Master Xiao..."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at him lightly, "You should handle this matter yourself, and you must find someone you trust the most, and you must not leak any information."


    Ye Jian realized that Master Xiao was serious, and immediately replied: "Yes."


    After Ye Jian left, Ran Tengxiao got up and walked to the French windows. As New Year''s Day approached, red lanterns were hung everywhere in the manor. Looking from afar, the lights and festoons added a romantic atmosphere to the deep night.


    What exactly are you trying to do?


    At the dining table the next morning, Ran Yunhua bounced downstairs, "Morning, Lord Xiao."


    Ran Tengxiao held the Caijing Morning Post and glanced at her lightly: "What are you going to do with such a ostentatious dress?"


    Ran Yunhua pouted dissatisfiedly, "Master Xiao, this is well-matched, why would it be ostentatious when it comes to your mouth, besides, Mrs. Shen invited me to Shen''s house as a guest, I can''t dress poorly, and I will lose it by then." But the face of the Ran family."


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyebrows: "You and Mrs. Shen have a good relationship."


    "Of course, Mrs. Shen is from a famous family, well-bred, and takes good care of me. I also like her very much. The Shen family is having a hard time now. Mrs. Shen is excluded from the circle of noble ladies. I have to help her, and reciprocate." , Miss taught me the truth."


    Ran Yunhua took a bite of his sandwich, looked at the time: "Oh, it''s getting late." After saying that, he rushed out.


    "Wait." Ran Tengxiao stopped her.


    Ran Yunhua turned his head and stared at him suspiciously: "What else is there for Master Xiao?"


    Ran Tengxiao waved calmly: "Come here."


    Ran Yunhua pouted, and walked to Ran Tengxiao''s side: "Is there anything else that should not be known to outsiders, it''s so mysterious."


    "If you see Mr. Shen, give him a word for me."


    Ran Yunhua squinted his eyes, and the expression on his face became serious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qingzhou is a famous mountain city. There are many small villages hidden in the depths of the mountains. The road up the mountain has long been used to by the people in the mountain villages, but it is a kind of torture for the nobles from the big cities.


    Xie Yong turned his head and looked at the man walking beside him, Doudou''s eyes were full of envy.


    The weather in December is already very cold, and Kazakhstan is full of cold air.


    The man was wearing a gray turtleneck sweater and a black cashmere coat. The coat was cut three-dimensionally, and it looked like a high-end product. It fit the man''s figure very well, and it further reflected the man''s refined and noble temperament.


    The man was tall, around 1.85 meters by visual inspection, with a slender figure, thin cheeks, and white skin like transparent jade, giving people a warm and elegant feeling.


    Gentle and calm, neither hasty nor rash.


    He has no culture, and he doesn''t know what words to use to describe him. He feels that he is not from the same world at all, like a son of a family in a TV series. He has been a winner in life with a golden spoon in his mouth since he was born.


    He was born in Rome, where others could never reach Rome with hard work.


    God is so unfair.


    "Mr. Bo, why don''t you take a rest, the road up the mountain is not easy, and it just rained a few days ago, so your expensive leather shoes might get dirty."


    Xie Yong stared at the shiny leather shoes on the man''s feet, they were really pretty, but they should also be really expensive.


    The man looked at the mountains and rivers, and shook his head: "I''m not tired, I must arrive before noon, Brother Xie, don''t worry, I will reward you."


    The man''s voice is really nice, polite and elegant, which makes people feel comfortable listening to him. Even if he doesn''t give money, Xie Yong is willing to lead him the way.


    The two continued on their way, Xie Yong tentatively asked, "Is there anyone in Xiaolou Village that Mr. Bo knows?"


    The man didn''t talk much, and nodded upon hearing the words: "I''m looking for a girl named Lou Xiaoxue, who is about fifteen years old this year."


    Xie Yong patted his thigh, "It turns out that the master is looking for Xiaoxue. You didn''t tell me earlier, but I tell you, I know Xiaoxue very well. There are no such outstanding girls in ten miles and eight villages. The children in Dashan are very difficult to go to school. Difficult, every day I have to run ten kilometers of mountain roads to go to the school in the town, Xiaoxue has never been late no matter it is windy or rainy, and she has won the first place in the whole class every year, and everyone in the nearby towns does not know her."


    Bo Yuxun continued to ask, "How many people are there in Xiaoxue''s family?"


    "Speaking of which, this child''s life is too miserable. Her parents were killed when she was working on the construction site when she was seven years old. The contractor was a black heart and didn''t pay her a dime. All these years she followed Grandpa and grandma lived, her grandpa passed away last year, leaving only a lame grandma, if she hadn''t got good grades and the school waived tuition and miscellaneous fees, it would be a problem for her and her grandma to survive."


    Xie Yong suddenly asked: "Mr. Bo, is there something important you need to find Xiaoxue?"


    This man and Lou Xiaoxue looked like people from two worlds.


    Bo Yuxun had already found an excuse: "I am a staff member of a charity foundation. Our foundation has a student aid program. After learning about Lou Xiaoxue''s difficult situation, our foundation decided to help her. Conditions, her tuition and living expenses until she graduates from university will be covered by our foundation.¡±


    Xie Yong said with emotion: "This is really great, Mr. Bo, you are really a kind person."


    Such a far mountain road actually came to the field trip.


    Bo Yuxun walked silently. In the past six months, he searched for them one by one, but he still couldn''t find them.


    Lou Xiaoxue was the last qualified child. Her experience was quite bumpy, and it took a lot of effort to find her.


    She was born in Four Seasons Town, her parents were unlucky, and she was thrown at the hospital gate when she was born. The hospital and the police searched but failed to find her biological parents. She was sent to an orphanage when she was three years old, and was trafficked by human traffickers when she was five years old. They were kidnapped and sold to mountain villages in Qingzhou.


    Although it may still be nothing, but Bo Yuxun still doesn''t want to give up this little hope, so this trip to Qingzhou came about.


    The road up the mountain was quite difficult, so I hurried and finally arrived at Lou Xiaoxue''s house at noon. The house was a shabby, crumbling tile-roofed house, and the conditions were much worse than Bo Yuxun imagined.


    "Xiaoxue, someone is here to help you, come out quickly."


    A thin girl ran out of the low corner room, and froze in place when she saw Bo Yuxun.


    In the winter, she was still wearing a thin white coat, cloth shoes that were almost worn out, and two braids. Her skin was dark and thin, and her eyes were like deer''s. She was spirited and timid. .


    "Stupid child, what are you doing in a daze, quickly invite Mr. Bo into the house." Xie Yong reminded her.


    The girl was a little incoherent: "Bo...Mr. Bo, please come in."


    Bo Yuxun quietly looked at the girl in front of her. This is a little girl with a rough fate.


    Anyone who faces such a child will feel pity, not to mention that she may have the same fate as her own daughter.


    Thinking of this, Bo Yuxun''s mood became more and more heavy.


    Compared with his poor environment, his calm and dignified manner was so out of place. Lou Xiaoxue grabbed the hem of his clothes nervously, and Bo Yuxun noticed that the backs of the girl''s skinny hands were red and swollen, and some places had scabs.


    Bo Yuxun suddenly thought, is his daughter also suffering from the cold at the moment, does she also have chilblains on her hands?


    "No, you come with me."


    Lou Xiaoxue raised her eyes in surprise, looking at the dazzling man in front of her.


    Before this, she had never seen such a handsome and noble man.


    Bo Yuxun rubbed his forehead: "I am a staff member of a charity foundation in Jiangzhou, student Lou Xiaoxue, you have excellent grades and hard work, and are in line with our foundation''s student aid program. I will give you and yours in the town. Grandma rents a house, so you don¡¯t have to run 10 kilometers to school every day, the foundation will support you until you graduate from college.¡±


    Lou Xiaoxue knelt down on the ground with a "thud", and kowtowed firmly to Bo Yuxun.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bo."


    Bo Yuxun knelt down and helped Lou Xiaoxue up: "You don''t need to thank me. There are many suffering people in this world, and you are just one of them. Uncle wants to tell you that even if fate is unfair to you, don''t be discouraged and study harder. Learning, there is a wider world outside the mountain. You have to rely on your own ability to go out. In this life, your appearance can grow old, and money is everything outside your body. Only knowledge, vision and self-cultivation are the most precious things in your life. wealth."


    Lou Xiaoxue listened carefully, "I remember, Uncle Bo, I will definitely work harder in the future, and I will not disappoint your upbringing and expectations."


    Bo Yuxun smiled and touched the little girl''s head, his eyes were a little dazed.


    "Uncle Bo?" Seeing the man staring at her in a daze, Lou Xiaoxue couldn''t help reminding her.


    She is not stupid, knowing that the man in front of her is a noble person who can change her destiny, she must firmly seize the opportunity.


    Xie Yong carried Lou Xiaoxue''s grandmother on his back, and Lou Xiaoxue packed up some clothes, carried her schoolbag and followed Bo Yuxun down the mountain.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening when we arrived in the town. Bo Yuxun found a hotel and settled down for his grandfather and grandson. He walked out and answered the phone.


    The call was made by Li Chan in the hospital. Her body could no longer support her for too long, and she has been relying on instruments to maintain her life for the past month.


    "Mr. Bo, have you seen that girl?"


    "seen."


    "The children in the past, you can tell at a glance whether they are your daughters, so what about this child?"


    Bo Yuxun was silent, and after a long time he said: "No."


    Li Chan curled her lips: "But you still don''t give up, but what to do, your last hope has also come to naught."


    Bo Yuxun stood on the top of the building, letting the cold wind rage, his voice was a little blurred by the cold wind.


    "Somewhere, I can feel that she is somewhere in this world, waiting for me to find her."


    "In the past six months, every child you met will be sponsored. I know Mr. Bo''s intentions. Your kindness will definitely be rewarded. Your daughter will definitely be the best child in the world."


    Bo Yuxun shook his head: "I don''t want her to be so good, I just want her to be safe and healthy."


    This is a father''s best wishes for his daughter.


    "You will get it."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After hanging up the phone, Li Chan looked at the picture on the TV.


    The most popular movie recently, the heroine Ye Zhen has become so popular with this movie, she has just won the crown of best actress, and she is really a Ziwei star in the entertainment industry.


    However, the most topical thing is her life experience that was just exposed.


    Mirror''s senior sister.


    Li Juan walked in with a thermos, and muttered, "Why is this movie again, I can recite all the lines."


    Li Chan smiled and said, "Have you seen this actress who has become popular recently?"


    Li Juan took out the hot pot and said, "Of course I have. On New Year''s Day this year, Shen Xiangxiang... was the fake daughter. She wanted to harm Ms. Mingjing, and found someone to frame Ms. Mingjing. She deliberately pretended to be the real daughter of the Zhu family. , it was Miss Ming Jing¡¯s senior sister, the real daughter of the Zhu family, who stood up and exposed Shen Xiangxiang¡¯s conspiracy, and explained to the public that Ming Jing returned to the Zhu family under the false identity of her. I never thought that Miss Ming Xin would be like this She has become the youngest actress in the film industry, and now it is not easy to meet her, but I have a good relationship with Aunt Zhou, the helper of the Zhu family, so it is very easy to get an autograph."


    Li Chan said, "Can you arrange for me to meet her?"


    Li Juan looked at Li Chan in surprise: "Sister, but your current body..."


    "I''m fine."


    "But what did you see Miss Mingxin for? She doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us, does she?"


    "I just have some questions, and I want to clear them up."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After making arrangements for Lou Xiaoxue, Bo Yuxun rushed to Qingzhou Airport at noon the next day, and bought the nearest flight to Jingzhou.


    In the morning when his eldest brother called him, his mother fell ill, so Bo Yuxun had to temporarily change his plan and go home to take care of his mother.


    In the past six months, he rarely returned to Jingzhou. In order to find his daughter, he ignored his mother.


    On the plane, Bo Yuxun felt very guilty.


    The seat next to him was a young man with a tattoo on his arm. The music was playing loudly. The noisy Bo Yuxun had a headache, so he couldn''t help but remind him to keep his voice down.


    The young man had a bad temper and suddenly grabbed Bo Yuxun by the collar, reminding him not to mess with him.


    Bo Yuxun laughed angrily, are young people nowadays so arrogant?


    "Disturb the order of the cabin, cause troubles for no reason, and the flight attendants will call the police after warnings to no avail. Young people, don''t be too arrogant, or you will be bound by the law."


    "You fucking wait for me, I''ll take care of you when you get off the plane." The young man let go of his collar with a harsh word.


    Bo Yuxun straightened his wrinkled collar, closed his eyes and rested.


    After getting off the plane, Bo Yuxun walked out of the station in a hurry, and the hustle and bustle of the entire airport rushed over.


    The anxious Bo Yuxun didn''t notice that the tattooed young man had been following behind him. After Bo Yuxun got into a taxi, the young man also got into a taxi. The two cars quickly disappeared at the airport.


    Bo Yuxun returned to Bo''s house and first went to visit Mrs. Bo.


    When Mrs. Bo saw Bo Yuxun, there was a rare smile on her face.


    "You are finally willing to come back to see my old lady."


    "Mom, it''s my son''s fault. He has been running around for several months and ignored your feelings."


    Bo Yuxun didn''t tell Mrs. Bo about the child, which made the old man happy for nothing.


    "That child Mingjing... I miss her, and I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    Mrs. Bo sighed, and said she had gone abroad for further study, but she has not heard from her, not even a phone call.


    How could Mrs. Bo not be worried.


    "I''ve been dreaming about Ajiang recently. She asked me to take care of her daughter, but my wife is ashamed to see her." Mrs. Bo said tears.


    To be honest, even Bo Yuxun didn''t know if Mingjing was still on Nanxi Island, and he would go there again when things were over here.


    This child has a shallow relationship, so it is not easy to force it.


    "Mom." Bo Yuxun observed Mrs. Bo''s face: "Is there something else you are hiding from me?"


    Mrs. Bo held Bo Yuxun''s hand: "I''ve wanted to tell you a long time ago. I''ve been waiting and waiting, but you never come back. If you come back this time, don''t leave. The family needs you."


    Bo Yuxun nodded: "Mom, tell me, I will listen."


    Mrs. Bo told Bo Yuxun everything that happened on the Yulan Basin Festival, including the secret that the Murong royal family had kept for three hundred years.


    She has learned a lesson about Su Yinci, don''t hide anything from her son.


    As Bo Yuxun heard it, he felt that it was getting more and more outrageous. It was all about what.


    "Mom, this is the 21st century. It''s fine for you to worship Buddha normally, but why do you start a feudal superstition? What kind of Buddhist daughter? Isn''t this funny?"


    Mrs. Bo raised her brows and slapped him on the back hard: "Shut up, don''t be disrespectful to gods and Buddhas."


    "Let me tell you, this is not superstition. If you don''t understand it, don''t jump to conclusions. You must know the cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good. In the dark, this is the power of metaphysics."


    "I, the Murong royal family, have guarded this secret for more than three hundred years. I didn''t want you to mock me. You also have Murong''s blood in your bones."


    Bo Yuxun touched his nose: "I''ve been taught." But he still didn''t agree with that.


    "According to your statement, Master Wen Yan''s prophecy said that a Buddhist girl must have the blood of the Murong clan, so the lotus leaf must not be a Buddhist girl."


    Everyone in the Bo family knew that Bo Yujian was adopted by Mrs. Bo, and Bo Lianye had nothing to do with the Murong royal family.


    Mrs. Bo sighed: "So I suspected that this was a conspiracy against our Bo family. Later, I asked Lian Ye, and she didn''t know anything about the girl who killed her, but I always felt that this matter was strange."


    Bo Yuxun thought for a while: "Does anyone else know this secret?"


    Mrs. Bo said: "I think about it carefully in the past few months, and there is really a person, Song Qiurui."


    Bo Yuxun had no impression of this person: "Who is she?"


    "Her ancestor was the chief eunuch of Emperor Yuewu, who was later executed by Emperor Yuewu. I don''t know if the secrets of the Murong royal family have been leaked."


    The more Mrs. Bo thought about it, the more suspicious she became, "When I first met her at Daxiangguo Temple, I felt something was wrong. It happened that the ancient lotus bloomed at that time, and the lotus leaves were by my side. What the hell she did."


    "Since it is a man-made conspiracy, isn''t that enough to show that the theory of the Buddha girl is non-existent?"


    Mrs. Bo shook her head: "No, it''s true."


    "Don''t worry about this matter, I will investigate clearly, and won''t let the lotus leaf be used in vain."


    Bo Yuxun walked out of Mrs. Bo''s room. Bo Lianye was waiting at the door, and saw a happy expression on Bo Yuxun''s face: "Uncle, you are back."


    Bo Yuxun nodded lightly: "Your uncle has been away for the past few months, thank you for your hard work."


    His eyes fell on Bo Lianye''s wrist, on which hung a string of white jade Bodhi seed beads, each round and delicate, reflecting the girl''s tender wrist, there was a kind of beauty of the white wrist covered with frost and snow.


    "What did my uncle say? We are a family. If you say that, you will be out of touch."


    "I heard from your grandma about the Obon Festival, what do you think?"


    Bo Yuxun quietly looked at the girl in front of him.


    Bo Lianye was stunned, and smiled wryly: "What else can I do, this is my life, uncle, in fact, I have figured it out in the past few months, if I am a Buddha girl, I will definitely fulfill my mission. It is my duty to carry forward the Buddhadharma and save sentient beings.¡±


    What she said was righteous, and Bo Yuxun only found it ridiculous.


    Is the little girl really good to be this kind of Buddha girl? It''s just a tool to be used by others. Once you take this step, you can no longer help yourself.


    Everyone will say that Lianye is a sensible girl, but she is too far from the standard of a Buddhist girl. Not to mention Purdue sentient beings, she may not even be able to memorize Buddhist scriptures.


    Bo Yuxun suddenly thought of someone, but how could it be possible...


    The prophecy of this Buddha girl must be false, it is just a means of demagogy by these Z sects, and it must not be true.


    Bo Lianye saw that Bo Yuxun''s calm face suddenly became serious, so she didn''t dare to say any more.


    After Bo Yuxun left, Bo Lianye raised her hand to touch the string of beads, and fiddled with them.


    She bought this at an antique market at a large price. It has to be said that she often fiddled with the beads to keep her calm.


    She remembered that the string of Buddhist beads Ming Jing always hung on her wrist was made of sandalwood, dusty and ugly, and did not match her temperament at all.


    A string of Buddhist beads naturally can''t explain anything, but after Song Qiurui''s marketing, no one in the upper class in Jingzhou knows that Bo Lianye is a reincarnated Buddha girl. The more knowledgeable and powerful people are, the more reverent they are for gods and Buddhas. Master Shangkurong''s golden mouth and eloquent words naturally won''t be doubted by anyone.


    Wherever she went, she was treated as a guest of honor by those elders, and she was respectful.


    After tasting the taste of power and desire, she deeply understands that for her who is unwilling to be ordinary, this is an opportunity to change her destiny.


    She wants to be a master, and let everyone look up to her. Those people she hates can only be trampled under her feet from now on.


    However, Ming Jing was always hanging over her head like a sharp sword, which made her feel uneasy.


    She had to make that person never set foot on Huaguo''s land again, so that she could sleep peacefully.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Yuxun met Li Ling in a teahouse.


    Three months ago, Li Ling was transferred back to Jingzhou to serve as the head of a certain department.


    Bo Yuxun and Li Ling talked about the Obon Festival and asked Li Ling to help investigate.


    "I''ve heard about this. Do you suspect a conspiracy? But it''s difficult to investigate this situation. You have to give me some time."


    "It''s time to work."


    "Let''s not say these polite words between us."


    Li Ling wanted to ask how his child was doing, but thought that this was not poking someone''s heart, so he gave up.


    "By the way, there is something very strange. I have to tell you something. There have been frequent incidents in Jiangzhou in the past few months. I have been careful and secretly asked people to investigate. After investigation, I found that There is a mysterious force infiltrating, related to the matter of Mr. Shen some time ago, I think it is not that simple, you have a good relationship with Mr. Shen, if you have a chance to remind him, I am afraid that you will start targeting him next time."


    Bo Yuxun frowned: "How could such a thing happen?"


    He thought of what happened to Ming Jing on Nanxi Island, would Ming Jing be in danger?


    Li Ling hesitated to speak, that''s all, knowing too much is not a good thing for Bo Yuxun.


    This matter is far from simple. At present, it is initially suspected that it is a mysterious force from overseas. The purpose is still unknown, and more time and energy are needed to investigate.


    Bo Yuxun and Li Ling parted ways at the entrance of the teahouse, and when they were about to go to the parking lot, a young man in a blue skull sweater walked over, with a hood on his head, so he couldn''t see his face clearly, walking straight towards Bo Yuxun.


    Bo Yuxun sensitively sensed that something was wrong, and immediately turned around. The young man behind him rushed up to Bo Yuxun with a sharp dagger in his hand.


    "Mr. Bo." Seeing this scene, Li Ling, who hadn''t gone far, rushed up immediately, but it was too late, the young man''s knife had already aimed at Bo Yuxun''s back.


    Li Ling turned pale with shock, this man dared to commit murder in broad daylight, what kind of hatred did he have with Bo Yuxun.


    However, just as the young man''s knife was about to stab into Bo Yuxun''s body, the young man froze suddenly, and then fell face down on the ground.


    Bo Yuxun turned around and saw the young man''s back. The blue sweater was soaked in blood, and there was a bullet hole in it.


    Li Ling rushed over with a stride, squatted down to check his breath, fortunately, he was still alive.


    Bo Yuxun called 120, and Li Ling called the police station, asking them to send someone to the scene immediately.


    Li Ling raised his head suddenly, his sharp eyes shot across the road, it was a hotel.


    He locked his eyes on a certain window on the third floor of the hotel, and with the curtains drawn, he couldn''t see anything.


    Li Ling stood up suddenly, "Take care of him."


    After the words fell, he rushed straight to the hotel.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The bedroom in the holy temple is as warm as spring, and delicate hands are fiddling with a plum blossom in the mouth of the bottle.


    Suddenly, the sharp thorns on the plum branch pierced the tender fingertips, and a drop of dark red blood dripped out, dripping on the red plum, making it more vivid.


    "Holy Master." Suzaku stopped outside the bead curtain.


    "What''s the matter?" The tone was casual, casual and lazy.


    Following Suzaku''s words, the precious celadon vase fell to the ground and fell apart.


    "What did you say?"


    The Holy Master never gets angry, and even the voice of questioning is so gentle, but Suzaku knows that this is just an appearance.

 Chapter 662

    "Master Suzaku." The young man saluted respectfully, and there was no fault in his posture.


    Suzaku quietly looked at the young man in front of her, and her eyes fell on her gauze-wrapped hands.


    "How''s the injury on your hand?"


    "Much better, thank you for your concern."


    "Go back and have a good rest. Tian Wu has already asked me for leave. You don''t need to come here for nearly a month."


    The boy turned and left.


    Suzaku kept staring at the boy''s back until he disappeared completely.


    "Sky Fox."


    A silver-armored guard quietly came behind Suzaku and bowed respectfully.


    "Watch her."


    Ming Jing returned to the room, and never stepped out of the room again.


    Tian Wu cautiously knocked on the door of Suzaku''s office, but Suzaku did not lift his head.


    "Come in."


    "Boss, you are looking for me."


    Suzaku pointed to the chair in front of him: "Sit down, I have something to talk to you about."


    Tian Wu swallowed his saliva nervously, and sat down cautiously.


    Suzaku glanced at him, and that glance almost sent Tian Wu away.


    Among the four chiefs, Suzaku doesn''t talk much, but he is the scariest, because his eyes can read people''s hearts.


    Interrogating prisoners does not require all kinds of tools, just a few words can break the prisoner''s psychological defense.


    Tian Wu gradually couldn''t hold on anymore, and lowered his head in frustration.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Valley Cloud City.


    Early in the morning, Kuha took the guards to the mansion of General Nan En to pay a visit. Jiang Jinchen, who was accompanying the guards, finally met the rumored General Nan En.


    In Jiang Jinchen''s impression, this general should be an old man in his fifties or sixties, but he didn''t expect him to be so young.


    He is in his early thirties, tall and tall, with a heroic and handsome face, without the slightest trace of the roughness of a warrior, but with an elegant and handsome demeanor in his gestures.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the two went to the study to have a secret chat. They talked about something that they are not qualified to listen to as guards.


    At eleven o''clock, Coeha said goodbye to Nan En and left.


    On the way back to the car, Kuha opened the window and lit a cigarette: "The auspicious date for the crown prince is being agreed on above. The overall situation of Guyun City has been decided. What else do you want to do? Do you know how to write the word dead?"


    Jiang Jinchen smiled: "General, be careful that walls have ears."


    Kuha hurriedly shut up, the Silver Armored Guard has many eyes and ears, so it is impossible to say that his words will be monitored.


    But he felt aggrieved no matter what he thought in his heart, and he glared fiercely at the young man beside him.


    Jiang Jinchen didn''t care, and stroked the guard dagger at his waist: "Has General Kuha seen Lord Suzaku of the Silver Armored Guard?"


    Kuha was taken aback.


    Of course he knows Lord Suzaku of the Silver Armored Guards, who is the most trusted by the Holy Master, but at the same time he is also the most terrifying person among the four chiefs of the Silver Armored Guards, because he is in charge of information, and whoever he wants to die is just a matter of one sentence .


    "Does the general know that Gu Zhe works under Master Suzaku?"


    Coeha raised his head in disbelief: "How do you know?"


    The other party was reminding him that if Gu Zhe can successfully enter the Silver Armor Guard and win the trust of Suzaku, what she wants to accomplish will not fail.


    "The subordinates remember that the general loves the cakes from this shop the most. The general should go back first, and the subordinates will help the general buy some."


    After saying that, he told the driver to stop, Jiang Jinchen got out of the car and walked into the cake shop by the side of the road.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou, West Detention Center.


    The iron door opened slowly, and a haggard young woman came out.


    Zhao Xiaohui rushed over to hug her with tears streaming down her face.


    "Xiangxiang, my poor child."


    Shen Xiangxiang looked very calm, which made Zhao Xiaohui flustered.


    "Xiangxiang, life in there is hard. You go home with mom, and mom cooks delicious food for you. You look thin, and mom feels distressed when she sees you."


    "My surname is Shen." Shen Xiangxiang said calmly, looking at the middle-aged woman in front of him indifferently.


    Zhao Xiaohui looked at her blankly.


    "The Shen family is my home. My dad should have given you a lot of money later, enough for you to spend the rest of your life in peace."


    Zhao Xiaohui only felt that the woman in front of her was so strange, and she was afraid of being so strange.


    She only found out that Xiangxiang was Shen Zhou''s biological daughter after reading the news, and her biological mother was the last one in the whole world to know about it. At that time, Zhao Xiaohui was shocked and angry.


    She didn''t see Shen Zhou. It was Shen Zhou''s secretary who found her and gave her a bank card. The money in it was enough for her and her son to live comfortably for the rest of their lives. In front of Shen Zhou.


    At that moment, Zhao Xiaohui was lying when she said she was not sad, but what could she do, post it shamelessly? What''s more, what happened back then was an accident, Shen Zhou treated her like this is considered as the utmost benevolence.


    She had seen Shen Zhou''s fianc¨¦e from afar, she was from a famous family, she was gentle and courteous, how could a country woman compare to her.


    At the annual meeting of the Shen family, Shen Xiangxiang poured sulfuric acid on people, Shen Zhou was furious, and sent her to the correctional center for half a year. Now that the half-year period has passed, even if Shen Xiangxiang looked down on her again, it was still a piece of flesh that fell from her body. , How could she really let go of it.


    After a long while, Zhao Xiaohui finally said, "Xiangxiang, what do you mean?"


    Shen Xiangxiang sized her up: "Are you willing to give up Mrs. Shen''s position?"


    Zhao Xiaohui shook her head: "I know how much I weigh."


    "So you can only be a poor person for the rest of your life." Shen Xiangxiang snorted coldly, and left straight away.


    Shen Xiangxiang hailed a taxi and went back to Shen''s house. Originally, she had expected Zhao Xiaohui to fight that Mao Nana, but unfortunately, this woman was too muddy to support the wall.


    When Shen Xiangxiang walked into the Shen family''s living room, the lively hall instantly fell silent.


    Shen Xiangxiang smiled and said, "Why is it so lively? Is it a welcome ceremony for me?"


    Several noble ladies looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Mao Nana who was sitting in the main seat, with worries in their eyes.


    Why is this stepdaughter back at this time?


    Mao Nana was stunned for a moment, then got up quickly, with a smile on her face: "It turns out that Xiangxiang is back, and the room has been reserved for you. Go and have a rest. I will tell the kitchen to prepare lunch for you."


    Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes fell on Mao Nana''s face. During the six months she was away, this woman must have lived a very comfortable life. Her face was rounded, and her brows and eyes were full of happiness.


    Her gaze slowly descended and landed on Mao Nana''s lower abdomen, her eyes shrank suddenly.


    Although Mao Nana was wearing a wide sweater dress, her slightly protruding belly was still looming.


    The woman turned out to be pregnant.


    Mao Nana felt that Shen Xiangxiang''s gaze was like the tip of a needle, she subconsciously raised her hand to protect her lower abdomen, her eyebrows furrowed uneasily.


    Ran Yunhua got up to stand in front of Mao Nana, and said with a smile: "It''s really time for Ms. Shen to come back. Tomorrow is New Year''s Day. Mrs. Shen is discussing with us about holding a holiday party. Just in time, let''s take care of Ms. Shen and say goodbye. Old age, let''s go to get rid of the bad luck."


    These words are really yin and yang, and it is almost obvious that Shen Xiangxiang is a bad thing.


    Shen Xiangxiang smiled and said, "Really? Then I would like to thank Aunt Mao for being so considerate of me."


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    Several ladies bid farewell.


    Ran Yunhua held Mao Nana''s hand: "Sister Nana, don''t you know that Shen Xiangxiang is coming back today?"


    Mao Nana sighed: "Ever since I got pregnant, I haven''t been able to use my brain enough. Recently, Shen''s Group has been in a mess again, so I forgot about her."


    "Call Mr. Shen and let him make the decision to send Shen Xiangxiang out. She is always a threat at home."


    "Shen Zhou''s company has a lot of things to do recently, and he''s in meetings every day. I really don''t want to upset him with these trivial things."


    "How can the matter between you and your child be considered a trivial matter? Just in case, you should pay attention to it."


    Mao Nana is not afraid of Shen Xiangxiang, but the child is her biggest weakness now.


    Ran Junhua took out something from the bag and stuffed it into Mao Nana''s hands, and said in a low voice, "Miss gave it to me before she left. She told me to give it to you when necessary. It''s best not to use it." when."


    Mao Nana was stunned for a moment, and moved, "Ming Jing has already made arrangements."


    Ran Yunhua shook his head, and said softly: "Miss said, villains are difficult to deal with, so we have to guard against them."


    After seeing off Ran Yunhua, Mao Nana returned to her room and couldn''t wait to open the box.


    Inside was a black pill with an unpleasant smell. There was a note of paper under it.


    Mao Nana picked up the note, on which was Der Spiegel''s signature flowing font.


    After reading the above content, Mao Nana tore up the note, threw it into the toilet and was flushed away.


    Then he called Shen Ke and asked if Shen Zhou had time now.


    In another room, Shen Xiangxiang walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel after taking a shower, recalling the scene he just saw in his mind.


    The resentment in her eyes was like a poisonous snake entrenched, bit by bit devouring her reason.


    At this moment, the phone in the bag rang suddenly, breaking the silence in the bedroom.


    Shen Xiangxiang took a deep breath, walked over to pick up the phone, the phone number was a long string of numbers, and it was a call from overseas.


    The address is unknown.


    Shen Xiangxiang frowned and connected the phone.


    "Shen Xiangxiang, please stay safe."


    A leisurely female voice came from the phone.


    Shen Xiangxiang narrowed his eyes: "It''s you."


    "How about it, has the past six months of discipline life cleared your mind?"


    Shen Xiangxiang snorted coldly: "If you don''t have anything to go to the Three Treasures Hall, tell me, what do you want from me?"


    "Sure enough, you''ve learned to be smart. That''s good. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to survive the three tricks in that woman''s hands. It seems that my worries are unnecessary."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Mao Nana is my stepmother. I can only live in the Shen family if I win her favor. By the way, I also want to bless her to give birth to a little brother safely. The ex-con''s stepdaughter was Shen Xiangxiang who stood up and expressed her determination tearfully. She and Mao Nana sang together, with a red face and a pale face, which made a group of board members stunned.


    Mao Nana finally took out her trump card. In her hand, she held the shares of Shenzhou Group presented by Shen Zhou, which was not light and was enough to turn the situation around.


    Shen Xiangxiang suddenly looked at Mao Nana, this woman was still hiding the trump card in her hand, she found that she was a little bit confused about this woman, she was a master of pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    However, the goal was achieved temporarily, Shen Xiangxiang didn''t care about thinking so much, and began to infiltrate the Shenzhou Group according to the plan.


    Among them, the group''s scientific research secrets are in the hands of core personnel. These people and technology are the key to Shenzhou Group. Only if these people are in the hands of Shenzhou, even if Shenzhou comes out, it will not change anything.


    "Miss Shen, Professor Yu has agreed." The new secretary walked into the office and said.


    Shen Xiangxiang frowned: "What did you call me?"


    The young female secretary immediately changed her words: "Mr. Shen."


    Shen Xiangxiang showed a smile on his face, overlooking the huge office, and outside the floor-to-ceiling windows was the magnificent scenery of Jiangzhou.


    Once this position is taken, I never want to give it up to others.


    "Thank you for me, your master. She has all eyes and hands, and she actually solved the most difficult level for me. From today, I will be the president of Shenzhou Group."


    In the future, she will no longer have to rely on others.


    "Mr. Shen thinks that you can sit back and relax?"


    Shen Xiangxiang frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "I just kindly remind Mr. Shen that Shen Zhou is not as incompetent as you think in creating such a big family business from scratch. As long as he comes out, he has plenty of ways to drive you out of this position."


    Shen Xiangxiang gritted his teeth: "Then let him never come out again."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside Ran''s Manor, the smoke on Xu Zumiao''s fingertips ignited and extinguished.


    Finally a car drove out of the manor, Xu Zumiao recognized that it was Ran Tengxiao''s car, and she immediately drove to follow.


    Ran Tengxiao used to go to the racecourse in the western suburbs, where Xu Zumiao had met him many times, but she tried her best to seduce him, but the man remained motionless.


    There is no time, she has to take it today.


    Xu Zumiao opened the storage box on the right side, took out a small transparent bottle from inside, and sprayed it on the back of the neck and ear, a faint fragrance rippling in the airtight compartment.


    Ran Tengxiao changed into his riding clothes and galloped back and forth on the horse farm. Xu Zumiao watched for a while, and had to say that this man is really attractive, especially when he is on horseback, he has a sexy tension that makes women fall in love.


    If it was just for fun in the past, then now she has to be serious. This man will never be able to win if he has no tricks. Such a man who is difficult to conquer is more interesting, isn''t it?


    Xu Zumiao got on her horse, dressed in a red riding outfit, flaunting her beauty in the north wind.


    "Mr. Ran, it''s such a coincidence that we met again." Xu Zumiao greeted with a smile.


    The man on the horse straightened his upper body with a heroic posture, with a cool smile on his lips, like a playboy playing in the world, charming and ecstatic.


    Xu Zumiao''s eyes were a little dazed.


    "Unfortunately, the weather is so cold. Miss Xu must have been frozen after waiting for me for so long."


    Xu Zumiao knew that he couldn''t hide it from him. To deal with such a man with a deep palace, sincerity is the ultimate skill.


    "It''s really hard to see Mr. Ran. Fortunately, hard work pays off. Mr. Ran, for the sake of my hard work, please treat me to a meal?"


    Xu Zumiao suddenly moved closer to Ran Tengxiao, the distance between the two was extremely close, and they breathed each other, she almost smelled the faint refreshing smell of the man.


    The man raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed strong interest: "It''s a great honor to invite a beauty."


    Xu Zumiao breathed a sigh of relief, and finally had a chance.


    She didn''t dare to take it lightly, she changed her riding outfit, put on a delicate plain makeup, took a look in the mirror, and then went out.


    Ran Tengxiao looked at the woman who was walking towards him, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Xu Zumiao brushed a strand of long hair that had slipped from her sideburns, and sat down elegantly holding the hem of the skirt with both hands.


    "Why does Mr. Ran keep staring at me? Is there something dirty on my face?"


    "Today I suddenly discovered that Ms. Xu is a rare beauty. I was mistaken before."


    Xu Zumiao covered her mouth and snickered: "Mr. Ran is so funny, he made fun of me, and I will punish you for drinking."


    Hua Luo picked up the red wine that had been sobered up by the waiter in advance, and poured it into the goblet in front of Ran Tengxiao.


    The eyes of the two of them tugged at the limit, and their fingertips inadvertently passed over the rim of the cup, leaving no trace like the wind passing by without a trace.


    "Mr. Ran, you are the most attractive man I have ever met. I don''t know when, my eyes can''t help but follow you. I think, if I can be loved by an excellent man like you, how much it will be." Happiness, I wonder if Mr. Ran can give me a chance?"


    Holding the goblet in her slender hand, she brought it to the man''s mouth.


    Under such gentle and affectionate eyes, it is a man, and I am afraid that he cannot refuse.


    Ran Tengxiao took the wine glass, lifted Xu Zumiao''s chin with the other hand, and rubbed Xu Zumiao''s full lips with his cool fingertips, creating an extremely ambiguous atmosphere.


    Xu Zumiao tilted her head, and gently kissed his fingertips, with a hint of provocation in her charming eyes.


    "Mr. Ran, are you okay..."


    It''s really called people''s bones are crisp.


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes suddenly became dark, Xu Zumiao''s heart suddenly shrank, and he was sensitive to the danger.


    But now, the arrow is on the string, and there is no room for retreating.


    Xu Zumiao picked up the goblet at hand, lightly touched the goblet in Ran Tengxiao''s hand, and said softly: "Mr. Ran, accompany me to drink this glass of wine, I am willing to do whatever you want me to do."


    Ran Tengxiao had a cold smile on his lips, and his deep voice was like impermanence.


    "Really? Will you do anything for me?"


    The crystal lamp above the head is dazzling, and the person in front of him is like a beautifully woven dream.


    At this moment, she thought, even if she sacrificed her life, she would be willing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zumiao woke up from the big bed and rubbed her head, only to feel a splitting headache.


    When she got out of bed, she realized that she was naked, so she quickly put on her coat and went into the bathroom.


    After taking a hot shower, she sat on the bed in a daze.


    The room was messy, showing the madness of last night, and there seemed to be a man''s breath in the airtight air.


    She remembered that last night, in order not to make Ran Tengxiao suspicious, she drank him a lot of alcohol, and she was not bad at drinking, so why was she the one who got drunk later?


    Shaking his head, Xu Zumiao only had some vague memories in his mind.


    Suddenly, she fixed her eyes and knelt down to pick up a card.


    Members here will have such a gold card, which is a proof of identity and can freely enter and exit various places here.


    As far as she knew, there were only five gold cards. There was a soaring golden dragon on this gold card. Looking carefully, it was a simple Chinese character Xiao.


    As the owner of the racecourse, Ran Tengxiao, this is a gold card tailored for him.


    Xu Zumiao held the gold card in her hand. It seemed that it was indeed Ran Tengxiao last night, and her beauty trick succeeded.


    Xu Zumiao''s eyes revealed a smug look, and Ran Tengxiao pretended to be a normal man with needs.


    As long as a hole is opened, the next step will be easy.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of the room, and Xu Zumiao immediately said, "Come in."


    The waiter came in with a cup of hangover tea and a beautifully wrapped gift on the tray.


    Xu Zumiao opened the package and was almost dazzled by the huge ruby.


    How could a woman not love gems, not to mention that such a precious Queen''s Tears was auctioned off by a mysterious person for 30 million before, but Ran Tengxiao did not expect it to be.


    Although giving presents after the fact is very suspicious of a scumbag, but I have to say that at this moment, Xu Zumiao''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    There was a note under the jewelry, Xu Zumiao picked it up and took a look.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen I am out, take me as the wind.


    Xu Zumiao read it carefully twice. The man''s cursive script is elegant and chic.


    This man is really romantic and emotional, even the confession is so heart-warming.


    "Miss Xu, breakfast has been arranged for you. After you finish your breakfast, a driver will take you back."


    Xu Zumiao put away the note and jewelry: "Where''s Lord Xiao?"


    The waiter said blankly: "Master Xiao left very early."


    Xu Zumiao returned home, put the jewelry in the safe, took out a mobile phone from the bottom of the safe, and dialed a number.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jingzhou.


    Bo Yuxun came out of the ward, and saw Li Ling rushing towards him.


    "Have you caught anyone?"


    Li Ling shook his head: "This group of people is really cunning, but this is Jingzhou, it''s not so easy to get out, it''s you."


    Li Ling looked suspiciously at the man in the white coat in front of him.


    "Those people showed their signs to protect you. Otherwise, I would not be able to find them. You don''t know anything about this group of people hiding beside you?"


    Bo Yuxun shook his head: "Could it be the Ran family...."


    He suspected that it was someone sent by Der Spiegel to protect him.


    "Impossible." Li Ling pointed at the people in the ward: "He is the one sent by the Ran family."


    Bo Yuxun frowned even deeper: "How is this possible?"


    Li Ling curled his lips together: "It''s not true that you were attacked, but it''s true that someone lured a snake out of its hole. This drama is getting more and more interesting."

 Chapter 663

    This is Xu Zumiao''s first time stepping into Ran''s manor. She knew that Ran''s family was rich, but she didn''t expect to make it to this extent.


    Although Shen Zhou is the richest man, most of them are real estate and shares, which cannot be easily liquidated.


    But Ran Tengxiao is different. In fact, he is the one who really holds the economic lifeline of Jiangzhou, racecourse, gambling house, shipping... These businesses are very profitable, and each of them is almost Jiangzhou''s business card. It can be said that he can''t live without him. Open Jiangzhou, but Jiangzhou cannot do without him.


    It is precisely because he is deeply rooted in Jiangzhou that it is not so easy to move him. He has to boil the frog in warm water and draw it slowly.


    It is almost a miracle that this man can develop a dilapidated family into its present scale in just a few years from Ran Yang''s hands.


    This is also enough to prove that this young man is by no means an ordinary person, and ability, wrist and scheming are indispensable.


    After that night, Ran Tengxiao never took the initiative to contact her again. This is a hunting battle, whoever takes that step first will lose.


    In the end, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and took the initiative to call Ran Tengxiao. On the phone, the man''s attitude was so indifferent that Xu Zumiao couldn''t figure it out. In the past month, she had invited her to dinner several times, but she didn''t go any further.


    Xu Zumiao tried his best, but this man had no further plans.


    Xu Zumiao''s heart was in a hurry, and she was absent-minded in everything she did. She knew that she had been affected by this man, which was very dangerous.


    Finally, yesterday, there was a turning point.


    When Ran Tengxiao was riding a horse, he fell off the horse. Xu Zumiao called to express his concern and wanted to come to visit him.


    This time Ran Tengxiao did not refuse, and the gate of Ran''s Manor was opened for her for the first time.


    "Miss Xu, you are finally here. Lord Xiao has been waiting for you for a long time." Ran Yunhua walked out to greet you with a smile.


    Xu Zumiao nodded politely, and asked in a gentle voice, "Master Xiao...is there nothing serious?"


    Ran Yunhua sighed: "My arm was broken, and my muscles and bones were hurt for a hundred days. Master Xiao has suffered this time."


    "So serious?" The worry on his face was not adulterated at all.


    "Yes, Ms. Xu, go and have a look. Master Xiao was given anesthesia yesterday, and when he was unconscious, he kept calling Miss Xu''s name. This is how Master Xiao is. He keeps everything in his mind and doesn''t say anything Come out, Miss Xu, you have to treat Lord Xiao well in the future, Lord Xiao is absolutely sincere to you."


    Xu Zumiao was stunned, and kept calling her name when she was in a coma?


    Is this man so sullen?


    "I gonna go see."


    Seeing Xu Zumiao walk into Ran Tengxiao''s bedroom, Ran Yunhua raised his eyebrows, covered his mouth and snickered.


    It was the first time that a strange woman came to Ran''s family, and she even entered Lord Xiao''s bedroom, but this gave the servants of Ran''s family a place to talk after dinner, discussing whether this might be the future Mrs. Ran.


    Ran Yunhua coughed: "You guys are quite brave if you dare to talk about Lord Xiao''s private life in private."


    The servants quickly apologized and worked silently.


    At noon, Xu Zumiao stayed at Ran''s house for dinner. Twenty-four dishes were placed on the two-meter-long dining table. Ran Yunhua played the role of housekeeper, and introduced from the side: "Master Xiao knew that you love seafood, so he specially ordered someone to eat seafood this morning. Try the bluefin tuna brought in by air from abroad, it¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    "This dish is Matsusaka beef, which is known as the Queen''s beef. In order to prevent the quality of the meat from deteriorating during transportation, a helicopter was specially dispatched."


    Ran Yunhua sighed: "Master Xiao really took great pains for you."


    Xu Zumiao looked at the steak on the plate, which was smaller than a palm. She knew this kind of beef, and such a small piece was worth the down payment of a house in the city center of Jiangzhou.


    For the first time, Xu Zumiao experienced the joy of laughing like a concubine in the world of mortals.


    "Miss Xu, you can enjoy it slowly, and I will deliver the meal to Master Xiao."


    "Let me go..." Xu Zumiao said as he was about to stand up.


    "Then how can it be, you are a guest, besides, Lord Xiao has told me long ago that you have a bad stomach, so you must eat well."


    There was a smile on the corner of Xu Zumiao''s mouth. He even knew that he had a stomach problem, so he didn''t do anything for a month because he wanted her to take the initiative.


    Men also want face, so she will give him face.


    Ran Yunhua put the dinner plate heavily on the table with a "slap", and said angrily, "Master Xiao, I suffered a work-related injury, how are you going to compensate me?"


    The man sat on the sofa on the balcony, the sun fell on his body, the casual man was refreshing and handsome, and said without raising his head, "I will marry you with a generous dowry in the future."


    Ran Yunhua rolled his eyes: "I don''t care about your dowry? I''ve had enough of that woman, how long do you want me to endure?"


    "hold on¡­¡­."


    "Hehe..." Ran Yunhua sat down on the single sofa opposite.


    "I think that Ms. Xu is quite beautiful, Lord Xiao... you are not really tempted, are you? Just admit it, a man in his twenties, I will not laugh at you if I like someone, let me be I am here to accompany you to act in a play, facing an annoying woman every day, I am going to vomit blood."


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at her: "Xiaohua, in your eyes, is your Lord Xiao so tasteless?"


    Ran Yunhua was stunned for a moment, then reacted and covered his stomach and laughed: "Oh, Lord Xiao, I really didn''t expect that the wise and mighty Lord Xiao would sell his lust one day, what are you planning?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes were deep: "What do you think I''m drawing?"


    Ran Yunhua gradually stopped laughing, and sighed: "Master Xiao, to be honest, I really feel sorry for you. You are already twenty-seven this year, and you don''t have a confidante around you. What''s the point of having so much wealth and property?" How to use it? Tell me, what kind do you like? I will pay attention to the ladies of each family."


    Ran Tengxiao snorted coldly: "A dog can''t spit out ivory."


    "Hey, I really miss Miss. I don''t know what Miss is doing now, when will she come back?" Ran Yunhua rested his chin on both hands, looking at the man in front of him out of the corner of his eyes.


    Sure enough, a dazed expression appeared on the man''s face, as if he was lost in memory.


    The corner of Ran Yunhua''s mouth curled up, she knew it.


    "Okay, the food has been delivered, I should go serve your woman, my life is really miserable, and I don''t know when I can get out of the sea of ??suffering, miss, come back and save me..." Ran Yunhua pretended Mumbling pretentiously, the soles of his feet got oily under Ran Tengxiao''s darkening complexion.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang, and Ran Tengxiao picked it up to connect.


    "Master Xiao, we have already found out..."


    The thin lips of the man sitting in the sun slowly curled up, and the scorching sun couldn''t melt the ice in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Xu Zumiao came out of Ran''s house, the smile on the corner of her mouth never stopped.


    She parked the car on the side of the road, lowered the window, and the cold wind was blowing in her face. She raised her hand and patted her cheek.


    Pulling down the mirror above his head, Xu Zumiao looked at it carefully for a few seconds.


    "Don''t forget your ultimate goal because of a man."


    Xu Zumiao warned herself slowly.


    Only a stupid woman will get carried away by a man''s overtures. Although she can''t guarantee her heart, at least she can''t lose herself in the sugar-coated shells. This is the last bottom line.


    The joy in his eyes faded, replaced by restraint and calmness.


    Now is the critical moment, and absolutely no mistakes can be made.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was the Spring Festival soon, but the atmosphere in the Shen family was gloomy and depressing.


    Old Mr. Shen was sent to a foreign nursing home by Shen Zhou half a year ago, so he can retire with peace of mind.


    Shen Zhou is still suppressed by the inspection bureau, so far there is no news.


    "Shen Xiangxiang, your father is suffering outside. You are so chic. You invite a bunch of dubious people to your house for a party. Do you still see me as an elder in your eyes?"


    In the past month, Mao Nana has really been angered by Shen Xiangxiang too much.


    This girl speaks nicely and specializes in doing disgusting things. Now that she has turned over and become the master, the small family spirit of the poor and the rich has been exposed.


    Not to mention that the company was handed over to outsiders to manage, the family invited some dubious young people to come in and out every day, the music was loud, and there were a lot of drinking and dancing. Mao Nana, who was raising her baby, couldn''t bear it.


    "This is my house, if you can''t stand it, that''s fine, just pack up and get out." Shen Xiangxiang pointed to the door, and told her newly hired helper.


    "Go and pack my wife''s luggage. She really feels wronged by living in my house."


    The helper Ma Liuer rushed upstairs.


    "You...you..." Mao Nana pointed at Shen Xiangxiang, her face flushed with anger, and she greeted Zhu Xiangxiang with a feather duster in the corner: "You unfilial daughter, I will teach you a lesson for your father."


    Shen Xiangxiang''s face turned cold, he suddenly grabbed the feather duster, and pushed hard, "This family is in charge of me now, and it''s not your turn to teach Miss Ben, so get out if you don''t know how to behave."


    Mao Nana was pushed to the ground, she clutched her stomach and groaned, and soon blood flowed from her body.


    Shen Xiangxiang was startled, but quickly calmed down.


    "Why are you so careless, Ma''am? If you lose the child, how can you explain to my father?"


    The helper wanted to call 120, Shen Xiangxiang glanced at her, and the helper quickly put away the phone in fright.


    Mao Nana cried out in pain, "My child...my child...."


    The helper Xiaowei rushed over and gave Shen Xiangxiang a hard look: "You will have retribution."


    She had already called 120 as soon as the accident happened, and stayed by Mao Nana''s side. It didn''t take long for the ambulance to arrive, and Mao Nana was carried into the ambulance.


    Shen Xiangxiang glanced at the helper: "You follow me to have a look."


    The helper understood Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes, took a deep breath, and followed him into the ambulance without delay.


    Shen Xiangxiang didn''t wait long, when the helper called from the hospital: "Miss, it was a false alarm. The child is fine, but Madam was frightened, so she has to stay in the hospital for a few more days to raise the baby."


    Shen Xiangxiang gritted her teeth, how could she be so lucky that the child was not lost.


    "Are you sure she drank that glass of water herself?"


    The helper immediately reassured: "I watched Madam drink it with my own eyes."


    Shen Xiangxiang frowned, what is the problem?


    After hanging up the phone, she walked up and down the room, finally making up her mind.


    Thinking of this, she made a phone call: "I can''t wait any longer, you must make Shen Zhou never come out again."


    "That''s your biological father, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Shen Xiangxiang sneered: "Does he think I''m his own daughter? I''m just treating him in the same way."


    If people are not for themselves, heaven and earth will perish.


    With Shen Zhou gone, the child in Mao Nana''s stomach was no longer a threat.


    "It''s going to be the birthday party of the old lady of the Zhu family. This year is the first time for the daughter of the Zhu family to make an official appearance. The Zhu family will use the birthday party of the old lady to hold a big event. At that time, all the famous people in Jiangzhou will come. You, the former daughter of the Zhu family , I can¡¯t justify not going to congratulate, right?¡±


    Shen Xiangxiang raised the corners of his lips, his brows and eyes brimming with self-satisfaction: "Of course I''m going."


    How could she miss such a proud occasion?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Xinxin, you''ve been busy these days, do you want to take a break?" Lin Qing looked at her busy daughter who didn''t touch the ground, her eyes filled with distress.


    "Mom, I didn''t have the opportunity to be filial to my grandma before. This time, let me host it. You are not in good health, so you should take a good rest. My daughter is not as fragile as you think."


    Mingxin ordered the helper to arrange the scene in an orderly manner, from the big drinks and cakes to the small potted plants dotted in the corner, she never perfunctory.


    "Miss, this is the list of guests invited tonight."


    Ming Xin took it over and looked through it: "The Ran family arranges the master seat, the Shen family..."


    Ming Xin frowned, "Forget it, the Shen family is troubled now, so they probably won''t come here, and the position is still reserved, just in case."


    Tonight''s banquet is arranged in the banquet hall of the hotel. The specifications and grades are all good. At six o''clock in the afternoon, guests arrive one after another.


    The Zhu family is different now, because Mingjing has a close relationship with the Ran family, many people dare not offend the Ran family, so naturally they want to sell the Zhu family''s face, who dares to neglect the old lady''s banquet.


    Ye Lan looked at Ming Xin, who was long-sleeved and good at dancing, and felt that the encounters between people were really different.


    A person who grew up in an ancient temple deep in the mountains, is so handy in dealing with people and people in the world, it has to make people feel emotional.


    And today''s Miss Zhu is no longer the dusty little nun of the past.


    She is the youngest actress in the entertainment industry, Ziwei Xing from the sky, her popularity and achievements are unmatched among the younger generation of actresses, and she is a well-deserved Queen in the future Chinese film industry.


    The young woman was wearing a well-tailored haute couture dress, with a simple and elegant style, just like her impression, clean and simple, like a spring breeze.


    Although she was not a stunning beauty, her slim and graceful appearance, bright eyes and white teeth, and a smile on her cheeks made people unable to look away for a moment.


    Ye Lan sighed in her heart, she really deserved to be sisters who grew up with Ming Jing, and she wanted to live in the nunnery where they grew up for a while.


    "Miss Ye, Mrs. Ye." Ming Xin came forward with a smile.


    Mrs. Ye smiled very happily, and held Ming Xin''s hand with an excited expression: "It can be regarded as seeing a real person, Miss Zhu, I am your fan, can you sign me later? Will it be too abrupt? ?¡±


    Ye Lan didn''t look at it: "Mom, where does Miss Zhu have time?"


    "It''s okay." Mingxin smiled brightly, which was very easy to make people feel good.


    "Mrs. Ye, I like you very much too. Let''s take a photo together later, okay? Ming Jing told me before that Mrs. Ye is a rare and blessed person, and I am the one who is blessed by you."


    Mrs. Ye was overjoyed by the praise: "That''s good."


    When Ran Tengxiao showed up with a young woman, the scene caused quite a stir.


    This was the first time that a woman other than Mingjing appeared beside Ran Tengxiao, which surprised everyone.


    Then everyone recognized that this woman was Xu Zumiao, who had only been back to China for a year. The Xu family had no roots in Jiangzhou, and through the family connections of the Shen family, she entered the upper class circle of Jiangzhou. Unexpectedly, this woman was so skillful. He got Ran Tengxiao without saying a word.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t tell whether it was jealousy or envy.


    Xu Zumiao was holding Ran Tengxiao''s arm, and she was dressed in a glamorous manner. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she really caught the attention of the audience.


    This is exactly what Xu Zumiao wanted.


    "Xiao, thank you." Although the man didn''t speak sweet words, he told everyone her identity with practical actions.


    This feeling is more reassuring for women.


    "As long as you''re happy." The man''s eyes were full of doting.


    Everyone looked so sour.


    Ming Xin raised her eyebrows, and walked forward with a smile: "Mr. Ran and Ms. Xu are both talented and beautiful, they are really a couple."


    "Miss Zhu is awesome. I watched your new movie, and I don''t know how many packs of tissues I wasted. You have such excellent acting skills at such a young age, and the future is promising."


    Ming Xin quickly exchanged glances with Ran Tengxiao, and said with a smile: "Mr. Ran, Miss Xu, please..."


    "The daughter of the Zhu family takes pleasure in being an actress, and she has really lost all the character of a famous lady in Jiangzhou."


    An arrogant voice cut in, interrupting Ming Xin''s words.


    Ming Xin squinted her eyes, smiled and looked in the direction of the door.


    Shen Xiangxiang stepped on seven centimeter high heels, wore an exaggerated dress, and walked in with his chin raised like a proud peacock.


    As soon as she came out, the audience fell silent for an instant.


    This girl is simply a legend, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, she can come back from the ashes every time.


    After losing her status as the daughter of the Zhu family, she transformed into Shen Zhou''s daughter again.


    After Shenzhou''s accident, she seized the opportunity to seize control of Shenzhou Group and became the youngest president of Shenzhou Group.


    Regardless of whether the means are bright or not, it is admirable to rely on this tossing energy.


    Yao Ji last year at the old lady''s birthday banquet, these two people faced each other tit-for-tat, a year passed, and their identities were reversed. This pair of old enemies made this boring scene interesting.


    Everyone showed expressions of watching the show.


    This Shen Xiangxiang saw that the visitor was not kind, and his words were so unpleasant, he came here deliberately to find trouble.


    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Miss Shen. After Mr. Shen''s accident, I heard that Mrs. Shen was also hospitalized and the child was almost lost. I thought Miss Shen would stay in the hospital to take care of Mrs. Shen, so I didn''t reserve Miss Shen The location, I didn''t expect..."


    Ming Xin shook his head: "That''s right. After all, Mrs. Shen is not Miss Shen''s biological mother, so how can she be filial? After all, I overestimated Miss Shen''s...benevolence and filial piety."


    The word benevolence and filial piety is very ironic.


    Ming Xin''s words were beautiful, but he slapped them one by one.


    Looking at this scene, everyone felt that Shen Xiangxiang was no match for Ming Xin and the sisters at all, no, there was no comparison at all.


    Shen Xiangxiang, who was dressed up in fancy clothes, was obviously here to show off, but in the eyes of everyone, he looked like a clown.


    Throwing sulfuric acid on the stepmother, and ignoring the accident of the father, but busy seizing power, this kind of unkind and unfilial person, whoever associates with her will not know when he will be stabbed.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s face became very ugly, and soon he laughed again: "I didn''t come here today to quarrel with you, I came to celebrate grandma''s birthday."


    Grandma Zhu''s face was even more ugly: "I said a year ago today that I don''t have a granddaughter like you. Miss Shen called the wrong person. You are not welcome here."


    "Grandma, why are you still angry with Xiangxiang? Xiangxiang already knew that he was wrong. You see, this is an apology gift for you. You will be happy to see it."


    As Shen Xiangxiang said, he handed a document from his bag to Grandma Zhu, "Look at it first."


    Lin Qing took it over, opened it and read it, then slammed it on Zhu Xiangxiang''s face and cursed: "You bastard, what can the Zhu family do to you? You want to deceive us like this."


    Shen Xiangxiang knelt down to pick it up, and said with a smile: "Mom, why are you angry? You have raised me for more than ten years anyway. In my heart, you are my real mother. Even if Zhu''s Group is bought by me, I can still guarantee You spend the rest of your life in rich clothes and rich food."


    This is an acquisition plan. The size of Zhu''s Group cannot be compared with that of Shenzhou Group. If Shen Xiangxiang is determined to be cruel, he will only die worse if he keeps fighting.


    But at the same time, the Shenzhou Group will also suffer a great loss of vitality. This is an act that harms others and does not benefit oneself. Shen Xiangxiang is a complete lunatic. She is taking revenge on Zhu''s family by any means.


    Lin Qing really hated Shen Xiangxiang to death. She actually raised a white-eyed wolf with her own hands. Thinking about the stupid things she did to protect her before, Lin Qinghui''s intestines turned green.


    Hearing Shen Xiangxiang''s words, the audience was in an uproar.


    I just feel that Shen Xiangxiang has changed beyond recognition, why is this girl so scary.


    The Zhu family didn''t owe her anything, so why did she want to take revenge on the Zhu family and drag the Shen family to hell.


    Simply crazy.


    Among the crowd, the corners of Xu Zumiao''s mouth curved slightly.


    This is the effect she wants. The more muddy the water in Jiangzhou is, the better it is. Shen Xiangxiang, who is acting as a shit stirrer, should be more crazy.


    This will make it easier for her to fish in troubled waters.


    Today''s scene is very satisfying.


    She subconsciously glanced at the man beside her, and took the initiative to put her face on it.


    The man''s deep voice fell on her ears, easily causing ripples in her heart.


    "Are you tired? Shall I take you back first?"


    Xu Zumiao thought to herself that she was getting more and more easily affected by this man, and there were some things that she could control without trying to control them.


    "Let''s forget it. On such an occasion, it''s not appropriate for us to leave."


    "What can I do?" Confident and domineering.


    Xu Zumiao sighed in her heart, cursing herself for not living up to expectations.


    "Miss Shen really knows how to tell jokes, is it up to you to buy Zhu''s Group?"


    Ming Xin came over, took the plan from Shen Xiangxiang, flipped through it casually: "Unfortunately, this is destined to be just a sweet dream, Miss Shen, it''s time to wake up from the dream."


    Mingxin tore up the documents and sprinkled them on Shen Xiangxiang''s body one after another.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just a plan? You can tear it up if you like. I just need to make a phone call."


    Shen Xiangxiang smiled, took out his mobile phone from his expensive bag, and made a call.


    "Alice, I want you to lead the team to take down the Zhu Group immediately..."


    Shen Xiangxiang had a smug expression on his face, but suddenly, that smug smile froze on his face, and it seemed a little funny for a moment.


    "What did you say?" Shen Xiangxiang couldn''t believe it.


    Everyone saw Shen Xiangxiang''s face change in an instant, and guessed in their hearts that something must have happened.


    If there is another accident in the Shenzhou Group, I am afraid there will be no tomorrow.


    She still has the time to shout at the Zhu family''s banquet, which is really ridiculous.


    Xu Zumiao noticed that something was wrong with Shen Xiangxiang''s face, and his heart skipped a beat, with an ominous premonition.


    She secretly took out her mobile phone from her handbag, and before she could glance at it, a man''s deep voice came from her ear: "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything else?"


    In order not to make Ran Tengxiao suspicious, Xu Zumiao shook her head with a smile: "It''s okay, but I suddenly feel a little tired, Xiao, can you take me back?"


    Her intuition told her that she must leave here first.


    "Of course." The man seemed to be very talkative, and he was about to leave with his arms around her waist.


    At this time, a man in a suit and leather shoes walked in from the hall. A gentleman is like jade, gentle and lustrous. He is almost the best description of these eight words.


    "I wish the old lady, the younger generation is late."


    The people present were amazed when they saw him.


    "It''s Mr. Bo."


    Bo Yuxun was no stranger to Jiangzhou people.


    The old lady Zhu sighed: "Mr. Bo, I made you laugh."


    "Ding Jing used to rely on the Zhu family to take care of him. As Ming Jing''s uncle, I can only be grateful to the Zhu family. The Zhu family''s affairs are my business."


    Bo Yuxun''s words shocked everyone present.


    Bo Yuxun was actually Ming Jing''s biological uncle. There were so many gossips between the two of them before, but now that I think about it, there is no love between men and women.


    Bo Yuxun knew everything he needed to know about Bo Yuxun''s background, and now he didn''t know whether to envy Ding Jing''s complex and rich identity, or to be jealous of Zhu''s family''s shit luck, so he was on a high again.


    "Are you Ming Jing''s real uncle?" Shen Xiangxiang was suspicious.


    "how can that be?"


    Bo Yuxun raised his eyebrows: "Miss Shen, you still have the mood to question my Mingjing''s background, I really admire you."


    "Colluded with overseas reactionary forces, framed Mr. Shen and imprisoned him. He still didn''t give up. He sent killers to assassinate Mr. Shen with the intention of overthrowing Jiangzhou. I remember that Mr. Shen is your biological father, right? The reason why you are standing here glamorously, What do you rely on? You should know better than anyone else. "


    Bo Yuxun shook his head: "I feel really sorry for Mr. Shen."


    Following Bo Yuxun''s words, the scene was in an uproar.


    This is really explosive news.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes and they didn''t expect her to be dozens of times more hateful than imagined. Is this something that carbon-based organisms can do? Animals have more conscience than her.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s face turned pale, and he roared through gritted teeth: "You are talking nonsense, I will sue you for defamation."


    Xu Zumiao bit her red lips tightly, feeling flustered in her heart.


    Don''t panic, don''t panic at this time, you must stay calm.


    Bo Yuxun looked at Shen Xiangxiang as if he was looking at a fool, and he said in a compassionate tone: "You have gone astray in your good life, it is really hateful and pathetic, if you confess on your own initiative, maybe you can be punished lightly, otherwise ...."


    Bo Yuxun let out a long sigh.


    "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t know anything at all." Shen Xiangxiang turned around and was about to leave, his steps were flustered, and in a moment of impatience, his high heels sprained, and he fell on the carpet in a very embarrassed posture.


    Shen Xiangxiang raised his eyes, and saw the expressionless face of the woman in the crowd, and the murderous intent in her eyes.

 Chapter 664

    "Are you talking nonsense? Ms. Shen will come with us and the truth will be revealed after the investigation is clear."


    Li Ling, dressed in a police uniform, walked in with big strides.


    When everyone sees this, they know that things are not that simple.


    Li Ling is well-known in Jiangzhou, making people feel safe and afraid of him at the same time. He is an existence that ordinary people absolutely dare not and do not want to deal with.


    He was promoted to Jingzhou not long ago, how could he suddenly appear in Jiangzhou at this time.


    Xu Zumiao''s pupils shrank suddenly, trying to suppress the panic in her heart, and lowered her eyes calmly.


    Shen Xiangxiang was too familiar with Li Ling, she backed away subconsciously, shaking her head: "No... you have found the wrong person, officer, I don''t know anything..."


    "Does Miss Shen recognize this voice?"


    Xu Zumiao took out a recording pen, turned on the switch, and a familiar female voice came out immediately.


    "I can''t wait any longer, you must make Shen Zhou unable to come out again."


    This was Shen Xiangxiang''s voice, and everyone seemed to be able to feel her gnashing of teeth when she said this.


    For a moment, the audience gasped, looking at Shen Xiangxiang with horror.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s complexion changed drastically, and he rushed forward recklessly, trying to snatch the recording pen from Li Ling''s hand.


    Li Ling snorted coldly, took a step back, and watched Shen Xiangxiang fall on the carpet again in embarrassment.


    "That''s your biological father, are you sure you want to do this?" It was a seductive female voice, with a kind of leisurely laziness that would not be too lively after watching a good show, more like a kind of gentle coaxing.


    "Does he think I''m his own daughter? I''m just treating him in the same way."


    "This is the telephone recording extracted from your call records by the police through legal evidence collection. Shen Xiangxiang, you are suspected of intentional homicide, collusion with overseas reactionary forces, betraying state secrets, illegal issuance of financial tickets, insider trading, leaking inside information, and manipulation. With the approval of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate, the suspect Shen Xiangxiang has been arrested for several crimes such as securities and futures trading price crimes. You have the right to remain silent. Everything you say to any policeman may be used as evidence against you in the court .¡±


    Li Ling issued an arrest warrant and ruthlessly interrogated him.


    Two policemen rushed out from behind him and handcuffed Shen Xiangxiang''s wrists.


    Shen Xiangxiang was in a daze. When the police were about to take her away by force, she suddenly yelled like crazy: "I didn''t do those things. You wronged me. You deliberately framed me, didn''t you?"


    Shen Xiangxiang glared fiercely at everyone present. At this moment, everyone looked at her with a kind of ruthless mockery and contempt.


    A person who could kill even his own father is hopeless.


    "Mom, can you save me? I was framed?" Shen Xiangxiang looked at Lin Qing pleadingly.


    Lin Qing sneered, feeling extremely ridiculous.


    "Poison me and assassinate Mr. Shen, Shen Xiangxiang, you are an extremely vicious person from the bottom of your heart. You don''t know how to be grateful, and you only want endless demands. Mr. Shen and I probably owe you in our previous lives. You should never call me mother. I feel sick."


    Ming Xin walked up to Lin Qing, put her arms around her shoulders, and comforted her silently.


    Shen Xiangxiang wanted to struggle, but was held down by two policemen and couldn''t move.


    How arrogant you are when you come, how embarrassed you are when you leave.


    This is the situation in life. One second you are in heaven, and the next second you fall into the mud.


    Mingxin asked the doubts in the hearts of most people present: "The person who called Shen Xiangxiang was the reactionary force from overseas. I wonder if the police officer has found out this force. For the people of Jiangzhou, these people are always It''s a threat."


    "Miss Zhu, please don''t worry, everything is under the control of the police, and Skynet is fully restored, none of them can escape."


    Ming Xin showed a comfortable smile: "Thank you, Police Officer."


    Xu Zumiao rubbed her forehead: "Xiao, I''m going to the bathroom."


    After saying that, regardless of what the man beside him would think, he hurried towards the bathroom.


    After locking the door of the bathroom compartment, Xu Zumiao immediately took out her mobile phone from her handbag and dialed a number. Xu Zumiao was extremely irritated by the beeping busy tone.


    Always no answer.


    She called Alice and turned off the phone directly.


    Xu Zumiao realized the seriousness, and immediately opened a software from the hidden system of the mobile phone to send a distress code.


    It hasn''t been exposed yet, isn''t it true that she took the initiative to escape?


    Her identity can withstand any investigation, and the several calls with Shen Xiangxiang used a processed virtual number, and the tone of the voice has also changed, so it is impossible for anyone to think of her.


    As long as she coaxes Ran Tengxiao down, she can continue to gain a firm foothold in Jiangzhou.


    It''s just that she still has lingering uneasiness in her heart. How did Shen Xiangxiang expose it, and how did Li Ling know about it?


    Shen Xiangxiang, who was so muddy that he couldn''t support the wall, ruined her overall plan.


    At this moment, Xu Zumiao regretted why she was looking for Shen Xiangxiang, a mindless thing. The shit stirrer is good, but it also splashes shit all over her body.


    Xu Zumiao touched up her makeup in the face of the pressed powder mirror, quickly thinking about countermeasures in her mind.


    Opening the compartment door, she went to the tap to wash her hands.


    The shadow around him fell, Xu Zumiao didn''t look up, and his left hand had silently touched the handbag.


    When the tip of his nose smelled the unique refreshing smell of a man, Xu Zumiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he raised his head, as expected, the tall figure of the man was reflected in the mirror in front of him. Under the dim light, a pair of dark eyes were deep and gloomy. It seems that there is an unknown storm lurking.


    Xu Zumiao''s heart skipped a beat subconsciously, with a natural smile on his face.


    "Xiao, this is the women''s toilet, why did you come in, and you won''t be afraid of being laughed at if you tell it."


    The intimate tone showed a bit of coquettishness, and the eyes were both charming and charming.


    "Really? Who dares to laugh at me, do you?"


    The man stretched out his hand, gently stroking Xu Zumiao''s delicately made-up face, his eyes were so tender that it was outrageous.


    Xu Zumiao leaned into his arms subconsciously, and said emotionally: "How could I laugh at you? It''s too late for me to love you."


    The man''s fingers caressed the side of his lips, and then slowly came to his neck, thin and soft, elegant and fragile, as if it would be broken with a light fold.


    His fingers were rough and slightly cool, and the place where he touched them could easily arouse trembling in the heart, the red lips were slightly parted, and a heartbeating sound that made people blush escaped.


    Xu Zumiao looked at the man in the mirror, and felt that at this moment, he was so charming with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t know if it was because the lights were too dazzling, or because her heart was too turbulent, she was in a trance for a moment.


    So when that big hand easily grabbed her throat, she still hadn''t reacted.


    She looked at the person in the mirror, she was embraced in the man''s broad arms, her posture was unprecedentedly intimate, her two faces pressed close together.


    She has looked in the mirror countless times in her life, and for the first time she saw her panicked expression in the mirror.


    The man''s face was as handsome as ever, so familiar yet so strange.


    In those dark eyes, there was no affection, no tenderness, only endless cruelty and mockery.


    At that moment, Xu Zumiao felt cold physically and mentally.


    "Xiao... what are you doing?" She made a difficult voice in her throat.


    "A woman like you deserves to have a relationship with me?" The deep and magnetic voice fell on her ears, no longer the ambiguity of the past.


    "Xiao...why did you suddenly change? Did you always lie to me? What did I do wrong?"


    The man''s fingers became tighter and tighter, and he slowly admired the pained and unbelievable expression on the woman''s face in the mirror.


    "Why do you say, girl."


    Xu Zumiao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the outstretched hand was firmly grabbed by the man, and he pressed it mercilessly on the cold sink.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about... Xiao, have you misunderstood something?"


    "Look, you don''t shed tears when you see the coffin, Miss Xu, you are so smart, can''t you think of it?"


    Xu Zumiao smiled bitterly, "Master Xiao, I''m just an ordinary woman, I don''t even know who you are talking about... If Master Xiao doesn''t like me, don''t make excuses, just kill me." The woman has a generous expression on her face.


    "It''s okay if you don''t admit it, just go to the police station and explain it slowly."


    Xu Zumiao looked at the man in the mirror with tearful eyes: "Master Xiao, are you just pretending to me? But that night..."


    A look of hostility appeared in the man''s eyes, and he said coldly, "Do you think any woman can climb into my bed?"


    Xu Zumiao was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "Why...."


    Suddenly, the glass window exploded, making a piercing sound, and two men in black jumped into from the window. One of the men in black threw a silver wire from his hand. The end of the silver wire had an iron hook hanging from it. The sharp iron hook caught Ran Tengxiao. With the arm holding Xu Zumiao''s throat, the accident happened too fast and suddenly, Ran Tengxiao quickly dodged, but the iron hook still tore his clothes.


    Another man in black stepped forward and grabbed Xu Zumiao''s arm, but was kicked in the chest by Ran Teng Xiaofei, who was holding Xu Zumiao''s other arm. The man in black thumped back, revealing a long knife with his hand.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes, "Who are you?"


    The man in black didn''t answer, and rushed up with another man in black.


    Although Ran Tengxiao had learned kung fu, he was no match for the two of them under the attack. The opponent''s tricks were weird. Ran Tengxiao knew that his surprise attack just now was due to luck. Under the joint attack of the two, he had no chance of winning.


    At this time, Ye Jian and Ye Feng joined the battle, and the four of them fought together.


    Xu Zumiao found a chance to take out a pistol from her handbag and aimed it at Ran Tengxiao.


    "Ran Tengxiao, you lied to me."


    The battle was fierce, Ye Jian and Ye Feng soon fell to the disadvantage, Ran Tengxiao stood there indifferently, his thin lips curled up in disdain.


    "I''m just treating him in the same way as others, Miss Xu, oh no, I should call you a woman, do you think you can still escape? Why don''t you put down your weapons and capture them obediently, there is still a way out. "


    "Hmph." Xu Zumiao sneered, "You guys just want to catch me and dream."


    "You will never know how terrifying the opponent you face is."


    Xu Zumiao loaded the bullet and told her rationally that she should kill the man in front of her immediately.


    Not only is he dangerous, but he also deceived himself, and the crime is unforgivable.


    Xu Zumiao gritted her teeth, and finally turned around and quickly escaped from the window: "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, go quickly."


    The two men in black immediately jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Jian and Ye Feng wanted to catch up, but Ran Tengxiao said flatly, "There''s no need to chase."


    Ye Jianying said: "Officer Li has made arrangements, they can''t escape Jiangzhou."


    Ran Tengxiao didn''t think about these things, he subconsciously looked at the scratched left arm, his gaze gradually became gloomy.


    What kind of danger is she facing now?


    After Shen Xiangxiang made such a fuss, Grandma Zhu''s banquet was ruined by her again, but fortunately, evil comes with evil, Grandma Zhu was not angry at being interrupted for her birthday party, such a bastard, being caught would be a joy .


    The guests gradually dispersed, all talking about Shen Xiangxiang and Shen Zhou, and the overseas forces that wanted to subvert Jiangzhou.


    Who was the person on the phone with Shen Xiangxiang?


    After the Shen family, who is the next unlucky one?


    Walking out of the hotel and being blown by the cold wind, everyone can''t help feeling in danger


    Lin Qing sent Grandma Zhu to rest, Ming Xin said a few words to Bo Yuxun, and saw Ran Tengxiao walk out with a cold expression.


    "Mr. Bo, I have something to discuss with you."


    Bo Yuxun nodded, said goodbye to Mingxin, and followed Ran Tengxiao out of the hotel.


    "I haven''t thanked Mr. Ran yet. If you hadn''t found someone to test me, I wouldn''t have known that there were people with ulterior motives lurking around me."


    Bo Yuxun was still afraid of this incident even thinking about it. Although these people saved him, their purpose was impure and their whereabouts were strange. It was really very dangerous.


    It was also Li Ling who learned about Ran Tengxiao''s plan from the person who assassinated him, so he calmly caught the person behind the scenes.


    He used to have some prejudice against Ran Tengxiao, but now it seems that he is narrow-minded. This man is really a character.


    Ran Tengxiao shook his head: "No, someone asked me to do this."


    Bo Yuxun asked in surprise, "Who is it?"


    This group of people can infiltrate Jiangzhou without anyone noticing and hide by his side. The intelligence work must be very good. Can anyone get insight first?


    This person''s layout of all this is obviously more thoughtful.


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at Bo Yuxun, "Mr. Bo should guess who it is."


    Bo Yuxun was stunned for a moment, and a figure appeared in his mind, he couldn''t believe it: "How could it be... where is she now?"


    "This is what I want to ask Mr. Bo. Those people lurk by your side to monitor you and protect you, but they will not hurt you. When necessary, they are willing to take the risk of exposure to save your life. She obviously knows this, so she set up a trap, Mr. Bo might as well think about it, who else in this world would treat you like this."


    Bo Yuxun frowned, lost in thought.


    Finally he shook his head: "I don''t know anyone like that."


    "No, there must be such a person." Ran Tengxiao stared deeply at the man in front of him.


    If he is not the family member Ming Jing cares about most, Ran Tengxiao will suspect that he and those people are accomplices.


    But Ming Spiegel has only unconditional trust in him from the beginning to the end.


    "Mr. Bo, I feel that she is in a very dangerous situation. As her own uncle, don''t you want to save her?"


    Bo Yuxun suddenly raised his head: "I understand what you mean."


    Ran Tengxiao sighed: "Mr. Bo, I''m sorry, I''m just too worried about her, you know her character, she would rather take the whole world''s faults on herself than hurt anyone, even though that person may not be innocent , I feel so sorry for her."


    Bo Yuxun shook his head: "You know her better than my real uncle, thank you for being willing to do all this for her."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a car that was rushing on the road in the middle of the night, Xu Zumiao held the armrest above his head in one hand and a pistol in the other, looking at the man in black with vigilant eyes.


    "Code name."


    This is the secret code for them to recognize each other. Xu Zumiao knows that they are definitely higher than himself in the organization based on their skills.


    "Hook snake." The man in black said coldly.


    Xu Zumiao''s expression immediately became respectful: "It turned out to be Mr. Hook Snake. It is an honor for my subordinates to be rescued by Mr. Hook."


    The man in black glanced at her coldly: "The higher ups are very disappointed in you."


    Xu Zumiao immediately admitted his mistake: "Ran Tengxiao is a man with deep scheming, and his subordinates fell into his tricks, so that the whole plan fell short. Please give this subordinate another chance, and your subordinates will surely lose their achievements."


    "Do you think you still have a chance?"


    Xu Zumiao''s heart was suffocated, "My lord, I have Ran Tengxiao''s weakness in my hand, as long as I have another chance, I will definitely take him down."


    Xu Zumiao lowered her head, and her heart kept beating. She could almost feel the scrutiny that fell on the top of her head. In the cramped carriage, even breathing was a luxury.


    After a long time, a man''s cold voice came from above his head: "This is your last chance."


    "Yes, sir, please allow this subordinate to go back, because this subordinate still has a very important matter to investigate, which is very important for defeating Ran Tengxiao."


    During the month with Ran Teng Xiaoxu and Wei Snake, she didn''t get nothing.


    This man Ran Tengxiao looks invincible, but in fact he has a fatal weakness.


    Xu Zumiao''s eyes shot out strong hatred.


    Ran Tengxiao, you lied to my feelings and turned me around. This hatred is irreconcilable. One day, I want you to kneel in front of me and pay the price for what you have done.


    The siren whistled behind him, and the man snorted coldly: "It''s really a dog''s skin plaster, shake it off for me."


    The man in black who drove the car stepped on the gas pedal, shuttled through the streets and alleys of Jiangzhou, and finally drove into a dark alley.


    Three figures jumped onto the wall and disappeared at the end of the night.


    Li Ling caught up, but the car was already empty.


    "Arm defenses at major airports, stations, and docks, and they must not be allowed to escape."


    Li Ling knew that there were undercover agents inside, some of them were high-level, otherwise how could they have been able to move freely under strict monitoring.


    After a month of rigorous investigation, Ran Tengxiao has uncovered some undercover agents, and has sent people to strictly control them just now, but obviously, the power of these people has been buried deeper and has not been dug out, and this is also the opening for them to escape.


    Li Ling frowned, this group of people was more sinister and cunning than he imagined.


    "Captain Li, they are on Shoukang Street."


    Shoukang Street is a street with a lot of traffic in Jiangzhou. At night, there are various activities and it is very lively.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on it, I will rush there immediately, and I must not let them hurt the people."


    Li Ling led the team to Shoukang Street, broke into a box of a bar, and there were exclamations in the box.


    "It''s been tricked." Li Ling''s face was extremely ugly.


    However, at this moment there is even worse news, the police car escorting Shen Xiangxiang disappeared inexplicably.


    In an underground parking lot in Jiangzhou, the wind was blowing.


    "Miss, the person you asked for has been brought."


    Xu Zumiao looked at Shen Xiangxiang who was in a coma, and sneered: "You did a good job."


    The man smiled and rubbed his hands: "Miss promised me..."


    However, the next moment, he covered his neck, his eyes bulged, and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief.


    The woman was playing with a dagger, smiling, like a bloody rose, extremely beautiful.


    "Your mission is done, rest in peace."


    The man crashed to the ground.


    Xu Zumiao put away the short knife and kicked Shen Xiangxiang who was on the ground with disgust in his eyes, and was about to raise the knife to finish her off, when Shen Xiangxiang opened his eyes and saw that Xu Zumiao was going to kill him, his desire to survive was overwhelming.


    "Miss Xu, please don''t kill me..."


    "Hmph, you ruined my plan, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Shen Xiangxiang immediately said: "I am Shen Zhou''s biological daughter, I am still useful, please don''t kill me."


    "Do you think Shen Zhou still cares about a heartless daughter who wants to kill him? Mao Nana is pregnant."


    "I got rid of Mao Nana''s child. She can''t get pregnant again, so I am Shen Zhou''s only child in this world. I know Shen Zhou, and he won''t give up on me."


    Xu Zumiao squinted her eyes, as if she was judging whether what she said was true or not.


    At this moment, Hooked Snake''s impatient urging voice came from behind: "There is no time, let''s go."


    Shen Xiangxiang immediately cried bitterly: "Miss Xu, I can''t stay in Jiangzhou anymore. I will die. You can take me away with you. In the future, I will be your cow and horse to repay your kindness. You can also blackmail Shen Zhou with me." ...."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, follow if you don''t want to die." Xu Zumiao put away the dagger, turned and left.


    Shen Xiangxiang wiped away her tears, her eyes became more and more ruthless, her current fate is all thanks to Ming Jing and Shen Zhou, and one day, she will get all her revenge.


    wait and see.


    The four of them got into an ordinary van. When Shen Xiangxiang saw the two cold-faced men in black, he was almost terrified.


    She asked cautiously, "Where are we going?"


    Xu Zumiao played with the dagger, and glanced at her playfully: "Go abroad."


    "But now there are people chasing us everywhere, have we passed the customs?"


    "That''s not what you need to worry about. Get a good sleep and I''ll take you to a fun place."


    Now Shen Xiangxiang can only obediently listen to Xu Zumiao''s words and tell her to close her eyes.


    Xu Zumiao hooked his lips, Jiangzhou is now a net of heaven and earth, they naturally can''t get out, the sea is all Ran Tengxiao''s territory, once they go out, they will fall into the net.


    They can only transfer to Qingzhou, and take another sea route from Qingzhou''s wharf that is not under the control of Ran''s family.


    "Master Hook Snake, the more you think about it, the more something is wrong with this subordinate. The subordinate''s disguise is almost flawless. Why did Ran Tengxiao discover the subordinate''s plan? After thinking about it, there is only one possibility."


    Xu Zumiao looked firmly at the man in front of him.


    "We have a mole inside us."


    Hook Snake narrowed his eyes, he had thought about this question too, and later he also recalled that the assassination against Bo Yuxun at that time was a cover, but it was actually aimed at him.


    Both he and the wife were exposed.


    This is not a coincidence, but a traitor.


    This is currently the only reasonable explanation.


    "Go back to Holy Island first."


    A remote pier in Qingzhou, when Goose and Xu Zumiao arrived, a man was standing quietly on the pier, under the dim blue sky at 5 o''clock in the morning, his clothes were covered with night dew, and his whole body was cold.


    Xu Zumiao was shocked, and immediately took out a pistol and pointed it at the man''s back.


    Hooked Snake snatched her pistol and said coldly, "Don''t hurt him."


    Xu Zumiao was even more shocked: "He and Li Ling are in the same group. If he is here, Li Ling must be in ambush. We must hold him hostage immediately to survive."


    Hooked Snake did not answer Xu Zumiao, but stared at the back: "Mr. Bo, what do you want to do?"


    The man turned around slowly, his face was as cold as jade, no doubt it was Bo Yuxun.


    "Don''t worry, no one is lurking in the dark, I came alone." Bo Yuxun said lightly.


    Xu Zumiao was so anxious that his mouth was about to burn, "My lord, this person has deep plans, and you must never believe his words..."


    "Shut up." Hooked Snake said coldly.


    He took a step forward and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Bo is open and aboveboard, so of course I believe what you say."


    Bo Yuxun nodded: "If you want to leave here successfully, you must take me with you."


    Hooked Snake narrowed his eyes, staring deeply at the man in front of him.


    "Mr. Bo, this is..."


    "Can''t you?" The man asked lightly.


    The snake hook thought in his heart, "I will naturally obey Mr. Bo''s request. It''s just that the journey is bumpy and hard. I wonder if Mr. Bo''s body can bear it."


    "I''m not that vulnerable."


    The hooked snake escorted Bo Yuxun into the boat, Xu Zumiao was puzzled and stared at Bo Yuxun''s back almost poking a hole out of it.


    Why does Master Hook Snake treat Bo Yuxun so respectfully?


    Did she miss some information?


    Even Shen Xiangxiang at the side is confused, Bo Yuxun is Ming Jing''s uncle, is this man right or wrong?


    When the first ray of morning light shone on the pier, an ordinary fishing boat had already left the pier, swaying in the boundless sea.


    Ran Tengxiao walked onto the pier slowly, looking at the calm sea, his eyes gradually darkened.


    "Master Xiao, it''s fortunate that you installed a locator on Xu Zumiao''s body in advance, otherwise it would be really easy for them to escape with their means."


    Ran Tengxiao found the person Li Ling couldn''t even chase.


    "It''s just that the subordinates don''t understand, aren''t you afraid of letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain?" The man hooked his lips.


    "Do you know where the mountain is?"

 Chapter 665

Content loading...

 Chapter 666

    Xu Zumiao walked into this sacred door with trepidation.


    Five years ago, she was selected by Shendu Country''s seminary. Although she didn''t know anything about this country, this university was quite well-known in Western countries.


    Many famous people from all walks of life in the world have graduated from this university.


    Its mystery has attracted countless people to yearn for it.


    However, its strict selection criteria have discouraged countless students.


    Xu Zumiao resolutely embarked on the road of studying.


    At that time, her father was almost out of breath by her uncle''s oppression, and she had to find a turning point as soon as possible. Maybe this journey of studying would bring her a different life.


    Xu Zumiao doesn''t know what other universities are like, but here, she experienced an unprecedented magical journey, and learned many things that ordinary college students have no chance or impossible to learn.


    When graduating, her mentor told her that she could choose a career she wanted and become an ordinary person who could stand out from everyone.


    She looked at her mentor and said without hesitation: "I have to say, this ambition is too big.


    But this holy master is still too confident. Although his influence is very hidden, the two forces that have occupied Jiangzhou for many years, Shen Zhou and Ran Tengxiao, cannot be moved by him overnight. He is still too impatient.


    So, why is he staring at himself?


    Have you taken a fancy to the market in Jingzhou? Want to get information from yourself, or use your identity to infiltrate Jingzhou?


    Bo Yuxun shook his head, so why did he stare at himself and Ding Jing?


    This person must have some inexplicable connection with himself and Ming Jing, but no matter what Bo Yuxun thought, he couldn''t think of a reason.


    Throwing away all possible candidates, there is only one person who is the least likely but also the only one who meets all the conditions.


    Only hatred can make people abandon reason and act impulsively.


    Only she would hate the Ran family and Jiang Chunlan, wishing to get rid of him soon.


    Only she would not allow anyone to hurt him.


    Bo Yuxun thought he had glimpsed the truth, but was surprised and helpless for a while.


    After sitting in the teahouse for a while, he got up and walked into the street, pacing slowly in the crowd, admiring the folk customs while thinking about the way forward.


    Finding the mirror is the most important thing right now.


    He already has a talent for languages, and it took him two days to learn simple Shendu dialect, and there is no problem in daily communication.


    However, Bo Yuxun discovered that the most talked about by the common people in the past two days was a person named Saintess.


    On the day he came to Guyun City, the crown prince canonization ceremony was being held in the city, and Bo Yuxun did not see that scene. Later, he heard that the prince personally announced that the saint would come on the day when the spring thunder sounded during the canonization ceremony.


    People all over the country are boiling.


    Isn''t the day when the spring thunder strikes is the day of Awakening Insects? It''s the fifth of next month.


    At first, Bo Yuxun felt that the appearance of this saint was very abrupt. According to the people in the city, the saint was reincarnated in the ancient Jialan country, a princess who was enlightened by the Buddha, and had experienced more than 80,000 kalpas in the world. Female prophecy?


    Buddhism originated here, but it was carried forward by Huaguo. It is not surprising that this kind of saying is spread in Shendu, but what is strange is the prophecy of the Buddhist girl who rose at the same time in China. It is just a different way of saying here, called the saint, But the essence is the same.


    Could it be that the mysterious force behind the lotus leaves is from this mysterious Saha religion?


    He wanted to use Bo Lianye''s hand to stir up trouble behind his back.


    So what about this saint?


    Then there was a rumor in the city that the prince had completed the canonization ceremony and was already a legitimate crown prince, and a big wedding should be on the agenda.


    The most suitable candidate is naturally Princess Landa, but then there were rumors that Princess Landa had a tryst with a man, Princess Landa''s chaotic private life was rumored, and many people''s filters for the princess were broken, thinking that she was not worthy A crown prince, let alone a queen.


    Here, the Holy Master can easily control the beliefs of the people, but at the same time, the backlash is also very powerful.


    If the people disagree with someone or something, the Holy Lord cannot easily offend the people.


    Landa was naturally excluded as a candidate for the princess.


    Everyone selected the noble ladies of Shendu Kingdom, and found that none of them were worthy of Prince Sang Luo, and the only one who was worthy of a match was Nan Xi, the niece of General Nan En.


    But Miss Nan Xi has a bad name, and the common people are extremely dissatisfied with her.


    At this time, a voice came out that the saint is the daughter of heaven, and her status is respected. Only she can be the future queen of Shendu Kingdom.


    At the beginning, everyone objected fiercely. The saint is pure and pure, how can she be contaminated by the world, even Prince Sangluo is not worthy of the holy saint.


    But there is another voice that the saint is sent by the heavens to protect the people of the kingdom of gods. Looking at the whole kingdom of gods, except for the saint, who else is worthy of being the queen of the kingdom.


    Only after she becomes a kingdom, can she unite with the destiny of the god kingdom and protect the god kingdom for a long time.


    Under such voices, more and more people support the saint to marry the crown prince.


    In General Nan En''s mansion, Nan Xi, who was imprisoned, listened to the news that the maid heard from outside, and slammed the vase in the room to vent her fury.


    "I want to see my uncle." She went on a hunger strike to show her ambition.


    Finally managed to meet Nan En.


    "Uncle." Nan Xi, who was weak, knelt on the ground and cried out in tears: "Then why should a saint marry Prince Sangluo? You escorted Prince Sangluo and supported him all the way to the throne. It should belong to our Nan family, uncle, are you willing?"


    Nan En looked at the girl kneeling on the ground quietly, without a trace of pity in her eyes.


    "Did you think about this day when you ganged up with the country to stab your uncle in the back?"


    "Uncle, I was deceived by that poisonous woman in the empress. I already know that I was wrong, so please forgive me. When my mother left, she asked you to take care of me and choose a good marriage for me. Don''t you forget me?" Is it? Woohoo, I might as well go to my mother now, so as not to bore you by staying in this world."


    At this time, she would bring out her mother who died young. My uncle was ashamed of his mother and would definitely forgive her.


    But this time, she obviously underestimated the coldness of the man in front of her, and she also lacked a grasp of the situation.


    "You are unruly and self-willed, oppressing the people at will, and the people have already complained about you. Do you think you can marry Prince Sangluo against the will of the people? Don''t say that Prince Sangluo has no intentions for you. Even if he does, the Holy Lord will not agree , you should die as soon as possible."


    Nan Xi cried and said, "Uncle, why do you obey that old woman? You have done everything you can to her..."


    Before she finished speaking, her neck was suddenly grabbed by a big rough palm. She believed that as long as the other party exerted a little force, her neck would be broken.


    Nan Xi stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. The uncle who loved her the most in the past seemed to be a different person in an instant, and she was shocked by the strangeness.


    "Nan Xi, you''re so stupid." Nan En shook her head, "It''s because my uncle spoiled you too much before, and I won''t do it in the future."


    The man''s voice was very calm, which made Nan Xi terrified.


    "She is the Holy Master. I will not allow you to insult her from now on. Otherwise, I will kill you with my own hands. Do you understand?"


    Nan En asked softly.


    Nan Xi nodded blankly.


    Nan En let go, and Nan Xi knelt on the ground, holding her neck and coughing frantically.


    From an angle that no one can see, the bottom of his eyes is full of crazy hatred.


    "You must be self-aware. Even if your uncle is a general, it is not the reason for you to be arrogant. Uncle will choose a good husband for you and take care of the rest of your life. If you are content, you should know that this is your best. Destination, don''t ask Xiao to think about things that don''t belong to you."


    "That''s all my uncle said, you can do it yourself."


    Nan En turned and walked out of the room, and said to the guard at the door, "Seal the door, and no one is allowed to approach her except three meals a day."


    Leaving the backyard, Nan En came to the study, and the maid stood at the door holding a teacup.


    Nan En glanced at her: "put your things down and go out."


    The maid''s face is fair, gentle and delicate, with a very classical oriental appearance.


    When the tea tray was placed on the desk, the soft catkins had a gentle and quiet power.


    Nan En''s heart was inexplicably swaying.


    He suddenly grabbed that hand, and the woman exclaimed, her face glowing, delicate and timid.


    "Great General..." Jiao Didi''s final voice cracked bones.


    The man''s eyes were still clear, he pulled him into his arms, pulled a strand of black hair and put it on the tip of his nose to sniff gently.


    "The general''s study room has always been forbidden to women, don''t you know?"


    The woman bit her lip and said softly: "General, Xin''er...Xin''er is a newcomer and doesn''t know the rules. I hope the general will forgive me..."


    The man hooked his lips, and his rough fingers stroked the woman''s delicate neck, and the woman leaned softly and bonelessly on the man''s broad chest.


    "Why bother?" Nan En hooked her lips.


    The woman raised her eyes in a daze, and looked at Nan En pitifully with a pair of eyes like spring rain of apricot blossoms.


    Nan En stroked this face almost obsessively, "Help me tell your master that I will always be loyal to her until I die."


    "If she is still worried, she can kill me."


    Flipping his wrist, he held a short knife in his hand. He stuffed the short knife into the woman''s hand, forcing her to aim the knife at her heart.


    The woman turned pale with fright, dropped the knife and knelt on the ground, her frail body trembling.


    "get out."


    Nan En propped his forehead in annoyance.


    The woman hurried out of the study as if she had received amnesty.


    Nan En sat quietly by himself, "Haha" sneered twice.


    "You are such a hard-hearted woman."


    After an unknown amount of time, his confidant Robbie came to his side and whispered something in his ear.


    Nan En raised his head suddenly: "What did you say?"


    "It''s absolutely true, this person is now in Guyun City, protected by silver armored guards, our people can''t get close at all."


    Nan En sneered: "She really... misses the past."


    Nan En got up slowly: "I''m going to meet this man who she can''t forget for many years, who the hell is it?"


    "General." Robbie said hastily, "Will this offend the Lord?"


    Nan En raised her eyebrows: "I''m afraid she won''t be angry."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Yuxun was sitting under the lamp learning the local language. The Shendu language was a system of its own and extremely difficult. If it wasn''t for its own language talent, it would be difficult to successfully communicate with others in a short period of time.


    When he was confused about a word, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    The law and order here is better than Bo Yuxun imagined. At least during the half a month since he came here, he never provoked him because of his foreign face. Of course, this may also be due to the hooked snake secretly protecting him.


    So when a strange man broke into his room, Bo Yuxun knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally come.


    It was a tall man with an extremely handsome face of mixed race. He was in his early thirties, with a pair of blue eyes with a cold light, making him daunting.


    There is a deeply suppressed evil spirit on the man''s body, which makes him look a little more dangerous.


    Those blue eyes stared at him, and Bo Yuxun was sensitive to the deep hostility towards him, with a kind of condescending judgment, which made people extremely uncomfortable.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter, Your Excellency?" Bo Yuxun asked in fluent and earnest words.


    The man looked at him quietly, "What''s your name?"


    Bo Yuxun was surprised that this man was so proficient in Chinese.


    "May I ask what your Excellency is doing here late at night?"


    "I asked what your name is?" The man''s tone became obviously impatient.


    Bo Yuxun straightened up slowly, and looked at him calmly: "Sincerity is the most important thing in a gentleman''s relationship. I''m sorry, but I didn''t feel it in Your Excellency."


    The man sneered: "Smuggle into the country, break the law, take it away with me."


    Two guards walked in from the door, one on the left and one on the right, restraining Bo Yuxun.


    Bo Yuxun frowned: "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"


    He didn''t answer Bo Yuxun''s words, and asked his subordinates to take him away.


    "General." Hooked Snake came out of the darkness, "This person is the person whom the Holy Spirit mainly protects. It seems inappropriate for you to do so."


    When the man laughed, his cold and stern facial features had a compelling evil aura, and he was grinding his teeth, as if he was suppressing some kind of emotion.


    "Then let the Holy Lord come to me."

 Chapter 667

    To Nan En''s disappointment, until ten minutes later, Sang Luo''s gentle voice sounded outside the door: "Are you ready?"


    Ming Jing opened the door, Sang Luo looked at her and smiled.


    "It''s a good fit," he said.


    The slight disappointment in the eyes disappeared instantly like a dragonfly touching water.


    Ming Jing and Sang Luo Sula went to the cafeteria located in the south of the dormitory, and they had to cross a lake in the middle. On the way, they would meet students in uniforms in twos and threes, holding textbooks in their arms, and walking in a hurry. No one would pay much attention to Sang Luosula. With just one glance from the three of them, even if Sang Luogui is the crown prince.


    These people have skins and hairs of various colors, and the differences in races form a strange fusion here. The mature or immature faces are full of thirst for knowledge and an almost crazy desire. persistent.


    Ding Spiegel finally felt that this was a normal university.


    The cafeteria is not the open cafeteria imagined by Ming Spiegel, but a private room with elegant environment. The orderer is a robot, who chooses the food he likes on the tablet, and the robot will deliver the order to the table after placing the order.


    And on the menu, almost all cuisines in the world are listed, as long as you can think of it, you can find it here.


    Sang Luo put the tablet in front of Ming Jing: "You can order whatever you like?"


    Ming Jing pushed the tablet in front of him again: "Your Highness, you can order first, and the subordinates can eat whatever they want."


    Sang Luo glanced at her, and Sura snatched the tablet: "I''ll have some."


    Sura is a carnivore, and almost all of her orders are meat. Sang Luo sighed, picked up another tablet, opened the Chinese menu, and carefully selected.


    After the dishes were served, Sura couldn''t wait to gnaw on the roasted leg of lamb. She was surprised to see the two people next to them eating the same vegetable dish, and even holding the chopsticks in exactly the same way.


    Sura looked at the boy opposite seriously, "No wonder you are the first friend he brought in, you two really like each other."


    Ming Jing ate quietly, turning a deaf ear.


    Sura felt quite bored, so she approached Sang Luo and whispered, "How can you bear such a boring character?"


    Sang Luo glanced at the person who was dining elegantly opposite, and the smile on his lips was even more gentle.


    "No, I think it''s very interesting."


    Sura said helplessly: "Sang Luo, you are finished, your eyes betrayed you."


    Sang Luo raised his eyebrows: "Really?"


    Sura thought of something, and looked worried: "Do you really want to marry the saint?"


    He is Sang Luo''s most trusted classmate and friend in this school, and only he knows how Sang Luo is walking on thin ice under the hands of the Lord and the General.


    The saint is obviously the tool used by the Holy Master to restrain Sang Luo.


    Sang Luo glanced at him with a smile: "Do you think the saint is not good?"


    Su La is not the group of crazy lunatics in the theology class. He who advocates science does not believe in saints and saints, but this kind of words cannot be said directly. Even in the seminary, there are eyes and ears of silver armor guards. .


    Sura shook her head: "I just hope you can be happy."


    Sang Luo''s gentle eyes fell on the "boy" opposite him.


    "I will be happy," he said in a soft voice.


    Sura patted him on the shoulder: "Just tell me if you need anything."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Students in the Seminary implement a point system. All students can freely choose the courses they study. They will be assessed once a month. If they pass the assessment, their points will increase. Only when the points reach 1000 points can they graduate smoothly.


    The seminary courses are very complicated, covering almost all subjects from all walks of life, the most mysterious of which is the theology class, and the science class that Sang Luo is in is divided into three branches: physics, astronomy, and mathematics. Sang Luo''s A- Class 1 is the physics class, in addition to the martial arts class and the medical class, these classes have more and more complicated branches.


    For Sang Luo''s identity, he doesn''t need to be a physicist. He is only interested in physics. He also minored in international finance and politics. Sang Luo is also very interested in Huaguo culture, and he also minored in Huaguo culture. Chinese classics "The Analects of Confucius" and "The Doctrine of the Mean", he wants to know how an ancient feudal country that has been passed down for thousands of years successfully completed the transition. It is really a very interesting nation, full of mysterious charm.


    During this class, Ming Jing only saw eight people in the classroom, including her and Sang Luo.


    The lecturer was an old man with beards. Ming Jing felt that he looked familiar, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to appear in an international journal of physics. He was an international academician full of honors and had made outstanding contributions to the development of physics. contribute.


    Such a physicist, who should have retired after graduation, was standing here teaching, Ding Jing suddenly felt a little unreal.


    The courses are very interesting. Der Spiegel does not have a deep understanding of physics, and what she learned in high school is only a superficial surface, but she was fascinated by listening to it, and devoted herself to the ocean of knowledge.


    When she was listening to the class seriously, she didn''t realize that a pair of eyes beside her had been watching her tenderly.


    After the class was over, a notebook was handed over, and Ming Spiegel looked up.


    Sang Luo smiled and said: "Your foundation is not enough, the more you listen, the more confused you will become. I have sorted out some key points. If you study in order, it will bring you great progress."


    Ming Jing took it over: "Thank you."


    Opposite the teaching building is a huge wall of honor, on which all the honorary alumni are listed. Mingjing saw many famous people, and it turned out that all of these people graduated from this university.


    In the latest column, the sequence of physics, there is a blank space, no photo, no introduction, his absence is very abrupt.


    "What''s wrong?" Sang Luo came over and asked.


    "This wall is an honor to show off. Did the person who was taken off make a mistake or to hide something?"


    Sang Luo smiled and shook his head: "You are always so smart, so guess who he is?"


    "I am a man, not a god."


    One sentence made Sang Luo laugh.


    "Sang Luo, the lunatics in the theology class started to make trouble again. They said they could sense the existence of the saint, and they were in this university." Sura walked over and said, with contempt in her eyes that couldn''t be hidden.


    The students in the theology class regard the Holy Lord as their lifelong faith, and they are the most devout Saha believers. If it is said that they are loyal to the Holy Lord, this group of lunatics is the only one.


    After the news of the Virgin''s Advent was announced, they were also the most excited and joyful.


    Sang Luo raised his eyebrows, smiled and looked at Ming Jing: "Let''s go and have a look together."


    Ming Jing shook his head, and before he could speak, he was forcibly pulled away by Sura: "Hurry up, hurry up, you won''t be able to see a good show later."


    When the three of Ming Jing came to the square, many students had already gathered around them. On the high platform in the center, a group of people wearing white robes and Nohmask masks walked and chanted hymns. The scene was very strange.


    The movements of these people caught everyone''s eyes, they were extraordinarily weird, similar to lunatics pretending to be ghosts, their singing had a calm and distant power, spreading far and wide between heaven and earth.


    These students don''t ask about world affairs anymore, they still have heard about the saint who is about to be born. Seeing the arrival of Prince Sangluo, they all looked at him, automatically ignoring the two people standing beside him.


    A small man in a white robe and mask suddenly rushed down from the high platform, sniffing around in the crowd, and the crowd avoided him one after another.


    On the contrary, the girls'' minds became active. The status of the saint is respected. To be able to marry such a glorious figure as Prince Sangluo, who is also the future empress, is almost the best destination for a girl in this life.


    No one knows who the saint is, but it is rumored that she is hiding in the world, and her soul has not yet awakened. Only on the day when the spring thunder strikes, all things will recover and insects will come out, the saint''s holy soul will awaken at that moment.


    That''s right, the reincarnation of the saint must be in this school that gathers the most wisdom and courage in the world. In this way, each of them has a chance.


    One step, you can ascend to the sky.


    The white-robed man turned around in the crowd, finally, he stopped in front of a young man, and slowly raised his head.


    He was very short, and he had to look up to see the boy''s face.


    A murmur came out from behind the mask: "Weird..."


    He wanted to touch the boy''s hand, but a big palm grabbed his hand.


    A smiling voice fell on my ear: "What do you want to do?"


    The white-robed man looked intently, trembling with fright: "The king...His Royal Highness the Crown Prince...."


    Sang Luo let go of his hand, and his tall body completely enveloped the young man in his shadow.


    "She is my friend." The gentle but majestic tone seemed to warn everyone.


    The white-robed man wanted to look at the boy again, but met Sang Luo''s deep eyes, and ran away in fright.


    Everyone just thought that this group of people was really crazy, how could the saintess be a teenager, only this time they were messing around again, and soon everyone dispersed.


    The white-robed man and his companions gathered together to mutter something, glanced this way from time to time, and soon they packed up their things and left in a hurry.


    Sura covered her stomach and laughed loudly: "I just said that this group of lunatics are here to sensationalize again. How can you be a saint? I don''t think there is any saint in this world..."


    Feeling a cold gaze falling on her face, Sura touched her nose in embarrassment.


    This incident was an episode, and soon no one cared about it.


    The courses here are very busy, everyone is on the line at 3:00 every day, either in the classroom or in the laboratory cafeteria, the dormitory is just a place to sleep at night, and many people live directly in the laboratory.


    The level of the laboratory is very high, and students at Der Spiegel''s level do not have permission to enter.


    Sang Luo couldn''t do anything about it, he asked Ming Jing to wait for him in the dormitory and not to run around.


    On Ming Jing''s way to the cafeteria, a little boy suddenly jumped out and blocked Ming Jing''s way.


    Ming Jing smiled calmly.


    The little boy was wearing the iconic white robe, and he was the student in the theology class taught by Sang Luo that day.


    "You have the cleanest breath on you."


    The little boy''s eyes were very wild, and he was about to touch Ming Jing''s hand when he came up.


    "I can feel your soul, can you give me your hand?"


    Ming Jing raised his eyebrows and put his hand in his palm.


    The little boy stood upright, with his eyes closed, his expression was almost pious and solemn.


    "I sense the sadness deep in your soul, you must have many sad past events, oh no, I saw an imprisoned soul, she is in pain, she wants to break free..."


    The little boy suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Ming Jing like he was looking at some monster.


    "It''s incredible how one body can have two souls."


    "This is the greatest gift of the gods. When two souls are fused together, the most holy and noble soul in the world will be born. This time may be one day, one year or ten years. Tell me, you need me to help you what?"


    The little boy spoke not like a child at all, but like a mature old man.


    Ming Jing shook his head: "I don''t need anything."


    Ming Jing started to leave, but the little boy hurried to catch up: "Maybe you think I am talking like a lunatic, but you have to believe that there are really gods in this world, and this suffering world needs to be saved."


    Ming Jing stopped and turned to look at him.


    "If you want to help me, tell me, who is the missing physicist on the Wall of Glory?"


    The little boy scratched his head, very confused: "I... I don''t know."


    Ming Jing turned and left, and the little boy immediately said, "I''ll check now, I can definitely help you."


    He unconditionally believes in the saint, who is sent by the gods to save the world.


    She will not do anything to destroy humanity.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Sang Luo returned to the dormitory, the man was lying under the lamp, and fell asleep at some point.


    Sang Luo walked over with light steps, picked up the blanket from the sofa and gently draped it over her body.


    He had never seen such a single-minded person, and his tireless spirit surprised him.


    Only at this time can he look at her quietly.


    Getting used to her disguise, he almost forgot her original appearance.


    The raised hand wanted to touch the eyebrows that were close at hand, but finally put it down helplessly.


    Your heart, like the clouds in the sky and the wind in your ears, is beyond reach.


    Maybe I can''t figure it out in my whole life, but just watching it like this is also full of joy.


    Sang Luo sat under the lamp, the room was quiet, the sound of the clock ticking perfectly blended with his heartbeat, he couldn''t tell whether it was the clock beating or his heart beating.


    There is no crown prince status, no complicated situation, no pressure from all walks of life, the whole world seems to be just you and me.


    My heart is restless, uneasy, like a sinking abyss, only by your side can I gain the power of peace.


    Are you willing to stay by my side forever?


    He looked at the sleeping girl, under the light, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Yuxun didn''t stop studying in the prison, he was very self-disciplined, and would chat with the guards guarding him, firstly to improve his experience, and secondly to inquire about news along the way.


    Someone came to bring him meals that day, and Bo Yuxun took them silently.


    Sensing the gaze above his head, Bo Yuxun raised his head subconsciously.


    The man nodded, turned and left.


    When Bo Yuxun waited for the guards to take a lunch break, he poked through the rice with the camera on his back, and found a note.


    Bo Yuxun quickly read the note and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Not long after, he clutched his stomach and moaned. The guard panicked when he saw this, and immediately went to ask Luo Bi for instructions.


    Luo Bi didn''t dare to let this person have an accident, so he sent for a doctor.


    As a result, Bo Yuxun spat blood on the doctor, almost scaring the doctor to death. Robbie was also startled, and without asking Nan En for instructions, he went straight to the best hospital in the city.


    Seeing that Bo Yuxun was being carried out with blood on his body, the snake hook guarding outside the prison couldn''t help but turn pale with fright, and hurried to the holy temple in the south.

 Chapter 668

    The side door of the holy temple opened, and a long luxury car with a cedar silver medal on the front drove out of the holy temple.


    Those who know the goods will find that this is the exclusive car of the Holy Lord.


    As we all know, except for grand celebrations and the annual birthday celebration of the Holy Lord, the Holy Lord never takes a step outside the holy temple.


    What happened to the outside world that caused the Holy Master to walk out of the Holy Temple on his own initiative.


    The car left the holy temple and sped west all the way. The people on the street were all talking about the sudden appearance of the luxury car, guessing what happened to Gu Yuncheng.


    All the way to the largest hospital in Guyun City, the Yinjiawei who cleared the way quickly diverted the people in the hospital and retreated one after another.


    When the dean received the news, he rushed to the gate to greet him in a cold sweat.


    God knows that when he was notified that the Lord would arrive at the hospital in ten minutes, his heart almost jumped out of fright.


    Today is not April Fool''s Day, isn''t this a joke?


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, his face was not so much surprised as frightened.


    Is there something wrong with the Holy Lord''s body?


    Just as he was thinking wildly, the Holy Master''s car stopped in front of the stairs in front of the hospital hall. The driver''s skills were so perfect that he measured it accurately with a ruler.


    A tall young man came out from the co-pilot of the car, wearing the silver armor uniform of the silver armored guards, with a handsome and ruthless face.


    The dean knew that this person was the Qinglong leader of the Yinjiawei.


    He hurriedly licked his face to meet him, but was stopped by the silver armor guard, his eyes warned him not to be presumptuous.


    The dean stood aside with a embarrassed face.


    Qinglong strode over and opened the rear door, the dean held his breath and widened his eyes.


    He had only seen the heroic figure of the Holy Master from a distance at the birthday ceremony, and it was unforgettable in his life. This was the first time that he had come into close contact with the Holy Master.


    Before people saw it, they smelled a delicate fragrance. The dean swore that it was definitely the best smell he had ever smelled in his life. What kind of luxury perfume was so low.


    Immediately afterwards, a man in a gold robe embroidered with cloud patterns bent down and walked out of the car. His waist-length black hair and golden mask were always the standard equipment of the Holy Lord.


    Mysterious, cold and charming, like a god looking down on all living beings, but there is a gentleness that penetrates into the bone marrow in every gesture.


    This is the lifelong belief of the people of Shendu Kingdom, the Holy Lord who makes them worship devoutly.


    The dean knelt down on the ground with a "thud".


    "The villain has seen the Holy Master."


    The Holy Master didn''t stay for a moment, the icy wind came from the flying clothes, wrapped in the enchanting cold fragrance, and came towards the face, the dean was stunned in place, at that moment, his soul didn''t know where to go.


    Looking up again, the Holy Master had already gone far away, and the dean quickly got up to catch up.


    The emergency room has long been surrounded by silver armored guards, and even a fly cannot fly in.


    Only then did the dean realize that the Holy Master seemed to be coming for someone else.


    Who is it that can ask the Holy Lord to come and visit him in person?


    The Holy Lord glanced at Qinglong, who immediately replied: "Baihu is already on his way with people."


    Although he couldn''t see the face of the Holy Master clearly, the dean felt that the Holy Master seemed anxious at the moment.


    The dean hesitated for a moment, and said cautiously: "Holy Master, can you let the villain go in and have a look? The villain graduated from the medical class of the seminary."


    The Holy Master seemed to be looking at him, and the dean quickly lowered his head.


    He guessed in his heart that the people inside must be people that the Holy Master valued very much, and if he didn''t let him see it, he didn''t trust him.


    At this time, a series of hurried footsteps came, and Bai Hu rushed over with an old man with a white beard. After saluting, Bai Hu quickly brought the old man into the emergency room.


    The dean recognized this old man as the legendary genius doctor Mo Chan.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the dean saw that the Lord had maintained a posture, and had not moved for more than ten minutes. His waist was sore from standing, and his calves were trembling. He couldn''t help admiring the Lord''s endurance.


    Finally, the door of the emergency room opened, and Mo Chan came out and sighed, "He has been poisoned by a strange poison. If you don''t know the formula of the poison, you can''t develop an antidote."


    The air seemed to freeze for a moment, Mo Chan stroked his beard, "But give me some time, I can develop an antidote."


    "How long?" The Holy Master''s voice was unbelievably gentle, yet inexplicably chilling.


    "Seven days, give me seven days. During these seven days, I will hang his life with thousand-year-old ginseng. Whether he can survive it depends on his fortune."


    Even though he is a genius doctor, there are times when he is powerless.


    The hands under the wide sleeves of the Holy Lord clenched and loosened, and the palms of Bai Nen had already been pinched with many red marks.


    The Silver Armored Guards cleared away all the people, and the Lord slowly opened the door of the emergency room.


    The man was lying on the hospital bed with a pale complexion, seemingly without a sound.


    She walked over slowly and bent down, brushing the man''s brows with her light white fingertips, and the faces of thousands of deep dreams day and night appeared clearly in front of her eyes at this moment.


    Flipping her wrist, a dagger appeared in her palm. With five fingers clenched on the handle, she aimed at her delicate left wrist and struck down without hesitation.


    "Holy Master, don''t..." Qinglong''s eyes were about to burst, and he hurriedly stopped him.


    The Holy Master ignored it, a cold light flashed, the delicate skin was scratched by the sharp dagger, and blood flowed out instantly.


    The Holy Master threw away the dagger, pinched the man''s jaw with his right hand, opened his mouth, and pointed his wrist at his mouth, all the fresh blood flowed into his mouth.


    The drowsy man suddenly frowned uncomfortably, brushing his brows with soft fingertips, all the anxiety and uneasiness in the dream were soothed, miraculously, the man calmed down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nan En got the news and rushed to the hospital.


    There was something strange about this matter, on the way he told Robbie to investigate thoroughly, maybe it was a conspiracy to separate him and the Lord.


    The hospital was guarded by Silver Armor Guards, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    Not long after, the Silver Armored Guard carried a person into the car, and Nan En recognized that person as Bo Yuxun.


    Seeing that the person was still alive, Nan En breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he hated the existence of this person, but if the person was really about to die, things would get serious.


    Immediately afterwards, the Holy Master came out.


    Nan En said immediately: "I hope you can listen to my explanation."


    The Holy Master stopped in his tracks and glanced at him lightly.


    The great general who was in his thirties with military power in his hands, was at a loss for what to do at this moment, like a child who had done something wrong.


    The Holy Master waved his hand, and the Silver Armored Guards immediately dispersed, leaving only two people around.


    Nan En''s face brightened, and he walked up to her immediately: "It really has nothing to do with me that he had an accident. I just feel bad in my heart and want to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that he would have an accident. You have to believe me."


    "If he dies, I will kill you." The Holy Master stated the words that shocked Nan En in a calm tone.


    Nan En smiled bitterly: "I believe you can do this."


    In her bones, she is a crazy person, although she hides it very well.


    However, the person who made her crazy was not him.


    This realization made Nan En extremely painful.


    "You''d better hope he''s okay."


    The Lord turned around and got into the car, the exhaust fumes whizzed away.


    Nan En stood there in a daze. The sun at the end of February was like a light bulb in a refrigerator. There was no warmth, only a chill that penetrated into the bone marrow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Suzaku walked out of the hall with a worried expression on his face, while Bai Hu leaned against the pillar with his arms crossed.


    "Do you have anyone you suspect?"


    Suzaku glanced at him: "Mr. Bo''s last meal before the accident, there was something wrong with the person who delivered the meal. The final point of investigation was directed to General Guien. All the evidence is perfect. However, this is the biggest loophole of the other party."


    "Well, the general wouldn''t do such a dishonest thing. It seems that there is a third hand that has been watching secretly. Your intelligence work is not enough. The Holy Master is very angry this time, tsk tsk... I had a better time without you."


    "To each other." Suzaku was about to leave.


    Baihu immediately went up and put it on his shoulder: "Brother, what do you think is the relationship between this man and the Holy Master? This is the first time I have seen the Holy Master lose such a temper. It really scared me to death. If you are a brother, give me a hug." Let me be mentally prepared."


    Suzaku shook his shoulders, let go of Baihu''s hand, and said coldly, "You''re so smart, can''t you figure it out?"


    "This..." Bai Hu rubbed his hands together: "Isn''t it an old lover? That would be exciting."


    Suzaku snorted coldly: "You want to be punished for discussing the Holy Master''s private affairs indiscriminately."


    "Hey... This holy temple is really too quiet and boring. It''s exciting to do something. What kind of bloody drama at eight o''clock is my favorite."


    Suzaku looked at him like a madman: "You are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    "Hey, brother, let me remind you that the person who wants to make trouble must be someone who knows the old relationship between Mr. Bo and the Holy Master. What is this trick called...?"


    Bai Hu rubbed his chin: "Divorce, General Nanen is so miserable, he has become a tool person to be used because of his infatuation."


    "You said that among our Silver Armored Guards, who else can know these top-secret information?"


    Suzaku''s eyes deepened, Baihu was reminding him that there was a traitor under his command.


    "Crown Prince Sang Luo has been in the seminary for half a month, and he is coming back soon. It''s time for me to start preparing for the saint. Alas, it''s not easy to worry about every day."


    Bai Hu walked slowly with his hands behind his back.


    Suzaku returned to the office and called up the member''s daily report. These members'' daily whereabouts must be written and submitted in a daily report. When and when they went, where they met, and who they met must be recorded. This is the self-cultivation of intelligence personnel.


    When reading a person''s daily report, Suzaku''s sensitive nerves noticed something abnormal.


    He immediately picked up the landline, "Check someone."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mo Chan walked into the holy temple, but didn''t dare to look too much, was led into the hall by the silver armored guards, and went to the bedside to feel the pulse of the man on the bed.


    The old man frowned his gray eyebrows, and sighed after a while.


    "The poison in his body has been detoxified."


    Mo Chan looked at the shadowy figure behind the bead curtain: "You can''t see blood in your body, otherwise you will lose your life if you lose your vitality and blood."


    "It will be good if the poison is detoxified. Mr. Mo will show him again, but what problems are there?"


    "He''s fine, but you have a big problem."


    A soft cough sounded from behind the bead curtain, "I''m fine."


    Mo Chan got up, walked over to push aside the bead curtain, and firmly grasped the Lord''s wrist to feel his pulse.


    "He said it''s okay, let''s see how messed up your qi and blood are? The good fortune of heaven gave you a chance to survive from a desperate situation, but you didn''t cherish it at all. You just ruined your body like this. I saved you in vain. gone."


    "Did Mo regret saving me back then?"


    Mo Lao snorted coldly, helped her to lie down, and the blood of Qihai and Guan Yuan injected into her body.


    "Stop talking, take good care of yourself from today, and you still have a chance to grow old with your little lover."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Landa sat in front of the mirror in a daze, brushing her hair for half an hour, while Ah Wu was dying of panic.


    "What''s the date today?" Landa asked suddenly.


    "His Royal Highness, today is March 3rd. There is a lion dance meeting on March 3rd in the folklore here. It is very lively. If you feel bored, go shopping in the street."


    Her Royal Highness the princess was ridden with rumors, and she had already been eliminated as a candidate for the crown prince. Since then, Ah Wu has never seen the princess smile.


    "It''s time for her to come back," Randa murmured.


    "What did you say, Your Highness Princess?"


    Landa put on an exquisite makeup for herself, chose a gorgeous dress, and left the palace by car.


    The street is very lively, and the people are cheering and celebrating the coming saint, and enthusiasm can be seen everywhere.


    Landa found that the people of this country are very keen on holding various celebrations, and even the cold winter can''t stop their enthusiasm.


    After watching for a while, she seemed to be infected as well, and the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously.


    When the prince''s car entered the city, it was stopped.


    Ming Jing frowned when he saw the woman blocking the car, and said to Sang Luo: "Don''t blame the prince, this subordinate will take her away."


    Sang Luo smiled and said, "Princess Landa really loves you deeply, don''t let me down."


    Ming Jing took a deep look at him, turned around and got out of the car.


    "Gu Zhe." Landa rushed over in surprise, crashed into Ming Jing''s arms, and hugged her tightly.


    Ming Jing sighed from the bottom of his heart, put his arms around her shoulders, and stabilized his figure.


    "How did you come?"


    The car passed by slowly. Inside the car, although Sang Luo was smiling, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Go back." Turning his gaze, he didn''t take another look.


    The rearview mirror reflects a pair of Bi people, drifting away.


    "I miss you, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Landa raised her head, looked at the person in front of her, and put a finger on her lips: "Don''t answer me, I just want you to accompany me to have a good day today."


    Ming Jing didn''t know how to face her, and finally nodded: "Okay."


    Landa took her hand happily: "Let''s go shopping, I want to buy clothes, I want to eat all over Guyun City."


    On this day, Landa seemed to be extra energetic. She wandered all over the streets and alleys of Guyun City, and as she said, ate all kinds of snacks in Guyun City.


    "Wow, why haven''t I seen this charcoal fish before? What a strange way to eat it."


    Landa was astonished as if she had discovered a new continent.


    The boss introduced: "This twin charcoal fish is a unique way of eating in Guyun City. As the saying goes, big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat dried shrimps. The Shoukang fish, but it was cold and frozen before March, and the fish were hiding in the bottom of the sea, and only in March when the spring flowers bloom, these fish will jump to the surface of the sea, so there is a saying that they eat flower fish on March 3."


    Guyun City faces the sea on three sides, and the fishery is well-developed, so it is particularly particular about eating fish.


    Landa took a piece of fish with chopsticks and put it in front of Ming Jing. Suddenly, she thought of something. She looked a little embarrassed, and took the fish back: "I forgot that you don''t eat meat, it''s really a sin."


    Landa ate the fish in embarrassment, secretly looking at the mirror on the opposite side of her eyes.


    Ming Jing said indifferently: "Where do you want to go next?"


    "Let''s go to the Beauty Bridge, I heard that a wish can be made there."


    After eating the fish, Landa took the mirror to the Beauty Bridge again, "This is the southernmost point of the land, and it is rumored that this is also the place closest to the gods. As long as you make a wish sincerely, the gods will fulfill your wish for you."


    Under the night sky, a few stars twinkle in the sky.


    Landa looked at the people around her, closed her eyes and clasped her hands together.


    When he opened his eyes again, he smiled and said, "Guess what wish I made?"


    "It won''t work if you say it."


    Lan Da took Ming Jing''s arm: "Then let it be hidden in my heart forever, and you send me back."


    Ming Jing took off his coat and put it on her body: "Okay."


    Landa looked at the shadows of the two on the ground: "Mirror."


    Ming Jing paused.


    "Um."


    "Are you from China?"


    "Yes."


    "In my lifetime, I really want to go to that country to have a look. It must be a very good place to raise a beautiful person like you."


    "there will be chances in the future."


    "Then we have agreed, you must take me to have a look in the future."


    "it is good."


    "There is a saying in your country of Hua, a gentleman can''t follow a word."


    "I''ll take you back, trust me."


    Landa held her arm, with a happy smile on her face: "Then I''ll wait."


    Arriving outside the palace, Landa staggered abruptly, holding on to the car door so as not to fall.


    Ming Jing frowned, looking at her flushed face: "Are you feeling unwell?"


    "It''s okay, I may be...too tired, you should go back quickly, otherwise Prince Sang Luo will definitely ask me to ask him to blame."


    Ming Jing got out of the car, felt her pulse, and breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s just a common cold, I''ll take you home."


    After the words fell, Landa was picked up by the waist, and strode into the palace.


    Landa lay on the bed, looked at the people close at hand, pulled her sleeves, and asked softly, "Do you have any family?"


    Ming Jing froze for a moment, the dashing and agile Princess Landa seemed a little emotional and fragile at the moment.


    Ming Jing nodded.


    "It must be very lucky to be part of your family."


    Ming Jing shook his head, "You are wrong, it is their misfortune to become my family."


    Landa looked at her seriously and smiled: "Although you are sitting right in front of me, I can catch you as soon as I reach out."


    Landa said and grabbed Ming Jing''s hand.


    "But what does this mean? I will never be able to grasp your heart. That feeling is too painful."


    This is the pain of your family too.


    You understand everything, but you just watch. You have the most compassionate heart, but you are so cruel.


    But I can''t even hate you.


    Ming Jing frowned suddenly, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Landa on the bed.


    Randa looked at her calmly.


    Ming Jing suddenly fell to the ground, Landa caught the girl''s soft body and put her on the bed.


    She quietly looked at the girl who fell into a coma.


    "Your vigilance is too high, I have to make a bad plan. I''m sorry, Ding Spiegel. I wish you happiness more than anyone else."


    She walked to a corner, took a water glass and extinguished the burning incense in the cage.


    The door was pushed open, and a man dressed in cold came in, bending over to pick up the person on the bed.


    "Don''t touch her." Landa rushed over like a hen guarding chicks, glaring at the man.


    "Keep your dirty hands off her."


    Qinglong gave her a cold gouged look, "What do you want to do?"


    "You stinky men, don''t try to touch her finger. If the Holy Lord finds out, she will chop off your fingers. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Qinglong snorted coldly, turned and walked out.


    Landa wrapped Ming Jing with a cloak, and it didn''t take much effort to carry her on her back. She was much lighter than expected.


    Every time she took a step, scenes of her acquaintance with Ming Jing involuntarily popped up in Landa''s mind.


    It took her a lifetime of courage to walk to the door.


    The cold wind whistling outside the door blurred Randa''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Xiangxiang was almost going crazy, she really couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    Finally, that night, she met Xu Zumiao.


    "Miss Xu, you are here to rescue me, right?"


    Although there is no shortage of food and drink here, the long-term imprisonment has made her mentally collapse.


    Xu Zumiao opened the sensor door of the prison, and stood at the door condescendingly looking down at the embarrassed Shen Xiangxiang.


    "I beg the leader to let you out, this time you don''t want to cause trouble for me again."


    "I know, I will absolutely abide by my law and order, and will not cause trouble for you." Shen Xiangxiang immediately raised his hands as a guarantee.


    Xu Zumiao''s eyes flickered slightly, "Come with me."

 Chapter 669

    March 5, 2028 in the Chinese calendar.


    Guyun City, which has been cold and silent for many months, finally ushered in a warm breath.


    On the blue sea level, a ray of red light broke through the pitch-black sky, and the red sun slowly rose at the end of the sky, bringing long-lost light to this desolate land.


    The morning light falls on the sea surface, and the ripples rippling with silver phosphorescence, like countless diamonds spreading on the endless sea surface, the picture is beautiful and shocking.


    The once biting cold wind is now blowing on the face, like a lover''s gentle touch, it is so nostalgic and warm.


    The early morning sunshine also carried a little warmth, selflessly sprinkled on every happy face, illuminating the endless piety in the bottom of the eyes.


    This day is a day that the people of Shendu Kingdom will never forget, and it is also a historic day for Shendu Kingdom.


    Because their saint will come to the Kingdom of God on this day. She is a gift from heaven and has the purest soul in the world. She will protect the people and protect the country from disasters.


    All the people spontaneously went to the central square as early as three days ago to sing praises for the coming of the saint. They kept chanting hymns, and thousands of voices rang out between the heaven and the earth. Such a shock is enough to regret Mountains and seas.


    What Shen Xiangxiang saw was such a scene, even more shocking and spectacular than the day the crown prince was canonized.


    "What... what is this for?"


    "The saint is coming, do you know what this means?"


    Shen Xiangxiang shook his head and said with emotion: "This trip is really worthwhile."


    Xu Zumiao hooked her lips, her eyes were cold and mocking.


    "She will replace the prestige of the Holy Lord and become the future queen. Here, if she wins the hearts of the people, she can override the kingship."


    Shen Xiangxiang has already figured out the mechanism of this country. The most powerful person is not the king, nor the crown prince, but the so-called holy master. Deposing the crown prince is just a word from him.


    As soon as he heard that the saint would be more powerful than the Holy Master, Shen Xiangxiang couldn''t help but envy in his eyes: "This saint''s life is really good. If you don''t do anything, you will have everything."


    "You are so naive." Xu Zumiao sneered and shook his head.


    "You brought me here, not just to see the saintess, right?"


    Shen Xiangxiang is too impulsive, she is not stupid, she will die in a foreign country if she doesn''t pay attention.


    Xu Zumiao was definitely not that kind in saving her.


    "The so-called saint is just a cover, I think you should also understand, so why can''t you do this saint?"


    Shen Xiangxiang laughed: "Miss Xu, what joke are you kidding? Then what kind of Holy Master doesn''t know me at all, I want to be one, and people look down on me."


    "You don''t know the people here." Xu Zumiao hooked his lips.


    "They hate being fooled, let alone Crown Prince Sangluo?"


    Xu Zumiao smiled and patted Shen Xiangxiang on the shoulder: "You have become a wanted criminal, and Jiangzhou probably won''t let you go back. You should think about how you should go in the future."


    Turn around and leave.


    Shen Xiangxiang was caught in the crowd, looking at the devout-looking people around him, and his eyes fell on the high platform in the distance, accepting the worship of the people, what kind of picture should that be.


    Just thinking about it, Shen Xiangxiang''s mind was agitated and he couldn''t restrain himself.


    Thinking about the heroic appearance of the crown prince I saw not long ago, I am afraid that no woman in the world can resist such a temptation.


    She already has nothing, so she has no fear of losing.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes were gradually stained with madness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the sunset was ten minutes away, finally the first spring thunder sounded.


    The sky is rumbling and thundering, the sky is red and glowing, a silver-white lightning splits the dark red sky, the waves are rolling, like the roar of a giant beast, the sky and the earth are flickering, and the wind is whistling. sign.


    On the square, the people gathered together uneasy, and the uneasiness quickly spread.


    In fact, such weather happens in March every year, but this year, for some reason, the people are extremely panicked.


    "The saint is coming, and the disaster is gone."


    A calm voice suddenly sounded, piercing through the howling wind and rain, and fell clearly in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound.


    Four silver-armored guards came slowly carrying a chariot, and the crowd automatically gave way.


    The chariot was surrounded by white gauze, and the wind blew the gauze curtain, and a slender figure was looming.


    The lightning and thunder in the sky continued, and the strong wind and waves almost blurred people''s eyes, but the mysterious figure on the chariot seemed to have a calming effect. Everyone watched the chariot go away blankly, and followed the hazy figure involuntarily back.


    This is really a too weird and beautiful picture, for a moment it is hard to tell whether it is a dream or reality.


    A flash of silver lightning struck down, illuminating the resolute face of the silver-armored guard walking in front of the chariot.


    He was actually the leader of the Qinglong of the Silver Armored Guards.


    And the other three silver-armored guards carrying the chariot are Suzaku White Tiger and Xuanwu Three Chiefs. Such honors are unprecedented except for the Holy Master.


    Then the mysterious person on the chariot is the rumored saint.


    Everyone knelt down and bowed to the mountain.


    The silver armored guard lifted the chariot to the high platform, and then slowly put it down.


    "She is a fake, she is not a saint at all, don''t be deceived by them." A sudden voice broke in, shocking everyone.


    A young woman came out from the crowd and quickly rushed up to the high platform. The guards around the high platform were about to take her down immediately. The woman took out a dagger and pointed it at her neck, with an awe-inspiring look on her face.


    "Aren''t you afraid of thunder when you deceive and fool the people? Even if I risk my life today, I will expose your hypocritical masks."


    As soon as the words fell, a deafening thunder rumbled, and the earth seemed to be shaking.


    Qinglong waved his hand, signaling the imperial army to retreat: "Let her continue."


    There was commotion in the crowd.


    The woman turned around and faced countless people, and said with the loudest voice in her life: "Don''t be deceived by them, this is not a saint at all, she is a fake, she is a means of fooling you, believe me, there will be no such thing in this world. There is a saint."


    This woman is not proficient in Shendu dialect, but it does not prevent everyone from understanding it.


    A huge controversy erupted among the common people, and various expressions appeared on their faces, ranging from confusion, shock, and anger of being deceived.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that the saint is a fake, why do you slander the saint?" Some people asked her angrily.


    "Yeah, why do you question the saint." More and more people chose to believe in their faith.


    "Because it is not God who can protect you, but yourselves. Your thoughts have been paralyzed. I know it will take time to wake up, but you can''t continue to make mistakes like this."


    The woman persuaded her earnestly, but she suddenly turned around and pointed at the hazy figure behind the gauze curtain.


    "Can she ward off disasters? Can she get rid of diseases? It''s ridiculous. She''s just a tool to fool you. You foolishly believe it. I feel really sad for you."


    Rolling thunder came one after another, and the world was pitch black and desolate, only occasionally a flash of lightning strikes to glimpse a glimmer of light.


    Shen Xiangxiang turned his head and looked at the Yinjiawei proudly.


    A month ago, it was these silver armored guards who trampled her dignity to the ground, and today she wants to take revenge strongly.


    These people dare not kill her. Everyone knows that the Holy Master has a kind heart and will not kill people at will. If she dies today, the people will doubt them and never trust them again. The prestige of the saint will plummet. They will not take that risk.


    As we all know, the Crown Prince is supported by the Holy Lord, and the appearance of the Holy Maiden is more like a tool for the Holy Lord to contain the Crown Prince.


    The two parties may not be as peaceful as they seem on the surface, they only need to tear open a hole, and those seeds of doubt are like infected viruses, and they will eventually collapse.


    Today she bravely stood up to resolve the impasse for the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince will definitely remember her. She is not the people whose spirits have been deeply paralyzed. She is a woman of the new era.


    A confident smile appeared on Shen Xiangxiang''s face, so what about the saint, she exposed the mask of hypocrisy, she was just a pathetic tool.


    I don''t know if the crown prince understands her painstaking efforts?


    "Saints are a gift from the gods, how can you slander them at will?" A clear voice broke through the air, dispelling the misty wind and smoke, and a gentle and slender man walked over.


    "It''s His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." The people became excited.


    Shen Xiangxiang looked at the man who was coming, his eyes were full of bewildered amazement.


    But she quickly sobered up: "His Royal Highness, please believe me. If she is really a saint, then how can this weird celestial phenomenon be explained? I think it is almost a monster. Your Royal Highness, please don''t be deceived by her. "


    "Why don''t we make a bet, if she is really a saint, then she must have the energy to ward off disasters, if she can''t stop the thunder after counting three times, then she doesn''t have the ability of a saint, she is a Liar, otherwise I will admit that she is a saint."


    Prince Sangluo raised his eyebrows, and said the coldest words in a gentle voice: "Who do you think you are? Huh?"


    The slightly hooked ending sound is very bewitching, but it implies a chilling majesty.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s calves trembled, but she endured it, and she faced the people under the high platform: "Don''t you want to know? Is the saint a gift from the gods, or is she a liar?"


    The people hesitated.


    Shen Xiangxiang walked towards the chariot step by step, with the gauze curtain fluttering, a slender figure loomed indistinctly.


    "I''d like to see how shameful it is to pack yourself so tightly."


    Xuanwu was about to step forward to stop him, but Suzaku stopped him with a look.


    Shen Xiangxiang rushed over, and suddenly opened the gauze curtain. Inside was a young girl in white clothes, with a white veil on her face, her eyes slightly closed, and she was peaceful and strange.


    Just at this moment, a silvery white lightning struck down, and a beam of light illuminated the woman''s eyes.


    It was at this moment that the woman''s eyes slowly opened.


    The fireworks exploded in Shen Xiangxiang''s mind, and an unbelievable thought came to his mind.


    The lightning also illuminated her face, which was almost distorted and hideous because of the shock.


    She subconsciously reached out to grab the veil on the girl''s face, but the girl easily grabbed her wrist.


    The coldness of the tentacles made Shen Xiangxiang''s whole body tremble, and every hair on his body almost stood upright.


    "You... who are you?" Her voice was too hoarse, with a bit of stubborn paleness.


    "Shen Xiangxiang, long time no see."


    It was an ethereal and somewhat illusory voice, Qinglong and Suzaku were all stunned, they didn''t expect her to wake up.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s pupils shrank suddenly due to the huge shock, and she roared in disbelief: "Why did you appear here?


    Her limited brain really couldn''t explain the scene in front of her.


    The person she hated the most in this life stood on the opposite side of her once again, and was about to become a role she could not afford.


    At this moment, Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes erupted with mad hatred, she gritted her teeth and said, "Why do you linger?"


    The girl waved her hand, and Shen Xiangxiang was thrown to the ground by a huge force, in a panic.


    Her lofty demeanor deeply stimulated Shen Xiangxiang, and the strong sense of humiliation almost overwhelmed her like a sea wave.


    The common people saw that the girl in white waved her hand lightly among the flying gauze curtains, and the arrogant woman just now was thrown out. This scene fell in everyone''s eyes, and they felt it was inconceivable.


    The girl walked out slowly from the chariot, and in an instant, the sky thunder was hidden, the clouds receded, the wind cleared and the fog disappeared, and the sky and the earth were clear.


    Behind the girl, there is a large expanse of red-orange clouds, which almost dyed the entire sky red. The girl standing on the high platform is wearing a long white dress, which is spotless, and her face is blurred by the veil. Those pitch-black eyes are like the purest colored glaze in the world, and no brilliance in this world can take away half of the brilliance.


    The red glow reflected on the girl''s skirt, it was the most beautiful color in the world.


    The people stared blankly at the girl on the high platform, and their thousands of words turned into a ray of pious excitement in their eyes.


    If it is said that the Holy Lord is a cold and charming king who makes them submit.


    Then the girl on the high platform is a holy god who makes them truly believe in.


    No need for any words, she stands there, is the home of faith.


    Sang Luo smiled and looked at the girl in white who was close at hand, her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Baihu had already looked straight ahead, he never thought that there would be such a magnificent woman in this world, where did the Holy Master find such a talent, she didn''t need to speak at all, she just stood there, she was the Holy Maiden.


    Baihu is a smart man, he is too aware of the means of the Holy Master, what the girl said is reasonable in a certain way, but at the moment he is the same as the people below.


    I really feel that in this world, there really are saints.


    "Mingjing...you will be punished for deceiving the world." Shen Xiangxiang shouted in a broken voice.


    Her world view has completely collapsed, but a liar is worshiped by everyone, the world must be crazy.


    This cognition made Shen Xiangxiang extremely desperate.


    Under the red glow, her face was more terrifying than a ghost, but the people below couldn''t understand her words at all, they only thought she was an unreasonable lunatic, and looked at her with angry and contemptuous eyes.


    "As she wishes."


    Under the veil, the girl''s eyes are as calm as an ancient well that has been around for thousands of years, looking at the countless people under the high platform calmly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The gate of the holy temple opened slowly, and on both sides of the central avenue, red lights lit up one after another, extending into the dark distance.


    The girl in white calmly walked into the gate of the holy temple and walked on the wide avenue.


    The surroundings were almost eerily quiet.


    The four leaders of Qinglong Suzaku fell far behind. At this moment, they already sensed the danger.


    None of the four spoke, and remained silent in a tacit understanding.


    This is Ming Jing''s second time stepping into this hall, the first time, she didn''t dare to look at it, but this time, she could clearly see the thick and colorful murals on the wall.


    There was the sound of bead curtains rattling behind him. Ming Jing didn''t turn his head, but looked at the murals on the wall. The faint voice floated in the empty hall.


    "A happy ending, but no one cares about the lives lost in the catastrophe under the wrath of the mother. Under the light of God, they appear so humble and insignificant."


    "Every life that comes to this world has experienced countless tribulations, but is easily deprived of the right to survive. She may be a great mother, but she is a failed god."


    "I''m sorry." A woman''s gentle voice came from behind.


    "Did you know? When a person''s ambition starts to swell, it''s like a drug addiction, and you can''t quit it anymore. You have become the Holy Master, and you already have everything, but you still want more. Desires are hard to fill."


    "Nannah..." It was a voice full of longing and guilt, and it finally yelled out after more than ten years.


    "From Jiangzhou to Nanxi Island, and then to Guyun City, you have been planning for so long, just to call me a baby girl?"


    Ming Jing turned around slowly, looking at the woman in front of him with complicated eyes.


    After taking off the gorgeous golden robe, the woman is wearing a soft and loose white long dress, with long black hair flowing down her shoulders, that is really a very beautiful face. young girl.


    The woman''s skin is as white as fine snow, and her curved willow eyebrows are sentimental and melancholy.


    However, there are too many vicissitudes and stories buried in those beautiful eyes.


    She looks weak like a willow swaying in the spring breeze, but in that fragile and beautiful skin, a resolute soul is shaking, restless, and struggling in pain.


    This is a familiar face. A long, long time ago, the memory of Ding Jing began to blur. After pushing away the noisy dust and fog, in the passing time, at that turbulent station, she saw a woman with flowers under the hood. The pale face.


    At that time, she probably would never have thought that the pity she felt in an instant would bear good fruits for her in the dark.


    The chances of life are so wonderful.


    In this world, everyone can blame her, but she is not qualified.


    The light in his eyes changed in an instant, Ming Jing sighed softly, walked over and hugged her actively.


    She was much thinner than imagined, and Ming Jing touched the protruding butterfly bone on her back.


    And who knew that the aloof Holy Lord was tossing and turning day and night, tortured by longing.


    The woman stood there dumbfounded. After a long, long time, she finally stretched out her trembling hands and hugged Ming Jing tightly, as solemnly as holding a lost and recovered treasure.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you, I just don''t know how to face you."


    Fate has never been kind to her, stepping on the thorns, stepping on the tip of the knife, she swallowed all the blood and tears, how difficult it is to come to this day, no tear has witnessed her fragility.


    But at this moment, in front of the people who are connected with her flesh and blood, she finally shed tears.


    "Ninny, my daughter..."


    Ding Jing is really insensitive to emotions. She used to think that she was born without this string. Later, she thought about this problem very seriously. The identity of an orphan and the dangerous environment even make survival difficult. It is even more of a luxury.


    But she is not a patient with emotional disorders, she does not have a physical disease, when she becomes dependent on Nighthawk, she mistakenly thinks it is love, so when she experiences betrayal, she will be extremely painful.


    After a few years of Qingdeng Gufo''s life, the pain in her heart was soothed, and the hatred was eliminated. She was relieved and let go, and she finally understood that it was not love at all.


    Master and sisters and sisters are her family, she loves them and will do everything to protect them, but she knows deep down that it is different.


    Later, she returned to Bo''s house, and she had a family, but she still had a wandering feeling that her soul had nowhere to go.


    Until this moment, she finally understood.


    Life is long, she has traveled thousands of miles, and her final destination is just such an embrace.


    The fates of the two are so similar, they are finally restrained by the first line of blood, and meet in a sea of ??thousands of people.


    It is mother and daughter, but also each other''s salvation.

 Chapter 670

    Except for the day of birth, this was the first time the two met after sixteen years.


    But for Su Yinci, it seemed like reunion after a long absence.


    This is the daughter who was born after suffering all the humiliation and swallowing all the pain. In the past ten years, she has never regretted her original choice.


    At this moment, I am even more proud from the bottom of my heart.


    Her daughter has grown up so well. She is smart, kind, and tenacious. No beautiful words can describe her one ten thousandth.


    She is proud, but at the same time, even more sad.


    "You have suffered a lot since you were a child. It''s because your mother is not good. Your mother should accompany you to grow up. It''s not too late now. From now on, your mother will never allow you to leave her."


    Su Yinci was originally a very gentle woman. Facing her biological daughter who had been separated for many years, her maternal love was aroused. At this moment, she wished to bring all the precious things in the world to the mirror, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, Su Yinci will also try her best to take it off.


    Compared to Su Yinci''s excitement, Ming Jing was very calm.


    "I understand your feelings, but I have more important things to discuss with you right now."


    Su Yinci smiled, stroked Ming Jing''s soft hair, her eyes were loving and gentle.


    "I know you are for her, girl, you are so kind."


    Su Yinci shook her head, but she didn''t want to disappoint her daughter.


    She raised her voice: "Bring her here."


    The door of the main hall opened with a "squeak", a person was pushed in, and then the heavy door closed again.


    The man staggered and fell to the ground in a little embarrassment.


    Then she struggled and slowly got up.


    The hall is brightly lit, and the colorful murals are more vivid under the swaying lights.


    It was a woman with disheveled hair, and her movements seemed very slow. Just a single movement of standing up seemed to have exhausted her whole body''s strength, and her forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat.


    "Jiang Chunlan, this is my daughter." Su Yinci smiled, her cheerful voice was full of pride.


    The woman suddenly raised her head, and saw the girl standing beside Su Yinci, dressed in soft white clothes, black hair shawl, cold and refined, with a pair of dark eyes looking neither sad nor happy.


    Jiang Chunlan''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if she couldn''t hold on anymore, she stepped back two steps, leaning her back against the door panel, breathing heavily like a dehydrated fish.


    Su Yinci took Ming Jing''s hand and walked a step away from Jiang Chunlan, her gentle eyes were as disdainful as an ant.


    "You have been chasing and killing our mother and daughter for so long, but you never thought that my daughter is actually by your side. It doesn''t matter how you torture me, but my daughter is innocent from the beginning to the end. She repays you with virtue , but how did you treat her? Do you know how much I want to beat you up?"


    Su Yinci finally could no longer suppress her emotions. She grabbed Jiang Chunlan''s hair and forced her to face herself. At this moment, Jiang Chunlan was extremely weak, completely powerless to resist, like a fish waiting to be slaughtered on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered .


    "I don''t want you to die. I want you to watch the reunion of our mother and daughter with your own eyes. I forgot to tell you that I am the Holy Lord of the Saha Sect. Now my daughter is a saint. Soon she will marry Sang The crown prince will soon become the future queen of Shendu Kingdom."


    Su Yinci looked at Ming Jing with tender eyes: "My daughter will be the noblest and happiest woman in the world. I will remove all the thorns and bumps along the road for her. I will make up for what I owe her. Give her a noble status, a perfect marriage..."


    "But it''s not enough, these are not enough at all..." Su Yinci suddenly grabbed Jiang Chunlan''s neck frantically: "You separated me from my daughter for sixteen years, what kind of life has my daughter lived these sixteen years? Do you think I don''t know? In the past sixteen years, do you know how I got here? How can such a punishment be enough for you?"


    Jiang Chunlan gradually couldn''t breathe, and began to roll her eyes.


    Ming Jing patted Su Yinci''s shoulder lightly, but Su Yinci didn''t respond.


    Ming Jing pursed her lips: "Mom...Mom."


    Shouting out, it seems that it is not as difficult as imagined.


    Su Yinci was stunned suddenly, she turned her head and looked at the girl in front of her: "Ninny...you...what did you call me just now?"


    Su Yinci wept with joy: "Ninny, can you call again?"


    "Mother."


    Su Yinci suddenly let go of Jiang Chunlan, and hugged Ming Jing tightly.


    "I finally waited for this day..."


    The people of Shendu Kingdom probably won''t believe that the Holy Lord, who is so high in their hearts, is crying like a child at this moment.


    In terms of age, the two are actually about the same, but for Yu Mingjing, there is no shame when the mother shouts out, it is natural, as if it was born to be like this.


    She has begun to forget about Jiang Yu''s memory, and more and more, it belongs to Ding Jing''s life.


    Some things have been put down, and some things have to be picked up.


    Jiang Yu has become the past, gradually dispersed in the smoke and dust, and she should not be obsessed with those people and things that are destined to become the past.


    From the day she became a bright mirror, she is a bright mirror, and she should also shoulder her own responsibilities.


    Parents are living Buddhas, why bother to worship Lingshan thousands of miles away.


    The best practice for her is to repay her parents for their kindness.


    Ming Jing finally understands, what is the most important meaning to her to practice Buddhism?


    "Hatred has supported you to this day, and it''s time to let it go."


    Su Yinci shook her head: "How can I let go?"


    Ming Jing smiled and smoothed out a stray strand of hair from her sideburns, "Although what I say is indeed suspected of being generous to others, I still want to say that everything has a cause and effect, and this is the best result for you and me." , you have to go to heaven to make a life out of desperation. I practiced in Buddhism to reshape my body and mind. Those sufferings did not defeat us, but made us a better version of ourselves. If we continue to be tortured by hatred and repay our grievances, when will it end? "


    "Jiang Chunlan is indeed guilty of a heinous crime. One day, she will suffer the consequences of her own evil. No one can escape the retribution of karma. Therefore, we should choose good deeds in our lives. For example, if you didn''t invest in charity when you were young and save money for yourself How can there be a chance to survive a desperate situation if you have received good fortune?"


    Ming Jing was persuasive and persuasive, and Su Yinci really listened.


    Even Jiang Chunlan, who was kneeling on the ground, was lost in thought.


    "It''s true that love and hatred are hearty, but ask yourself, would you really be happy if you killed her? Letting her go is also letting yourself go."


    Su Yinci didn''t speak for a while.


    Ming Jing walked up to Jiang Chunlan, bent down and helped her up.


    Jiang Chunlan didn''t dare to look up, her thin body trembled slightly.


    "The greatest luck in your life is to have a good son."


    Jiang Chunlan raised her head suddenly, her tired eyes shrank suddenly due to shock in her sunken eye sockets.


    "Jinchen, he..."


    "He has never given up looking for you. If you are really for the good of your son, don''t bother in the future."


    Jiang Chunlan looked at Su Yinci, pursed her pale lips again and again, and suddenly knelt down with a "plop".


    Su Yinci snorted coldly.


    "Axue, I know I''m sorry for you, no matter what I say you will never forgive me again, but I still want to say sorry to you, do you know why I hate you? Actually it''s not hatred, it''s jealousy."


    Jiang Chunlan didn''t care whether the other party was listening or not, and said to herself: "I have been envious of other people''s families since I was a child. My parents are loving and harmonious, but my family is always full of quarrels and cold wars. I envy other people''s fathers, but my father, Never smile at me, as if I was the biggest stain in his life."


    "When I was five years old, my father disappeared. My mother went crazy looking for her all over the world. She vented on me when she couldn''t find anyone. She called me a cold-blooded monster. She hated that man''s blood flowed from my bones. , that man abandoned her, but she pushed all the sins on me."


    "When I found him later, he was already married, had children, and had his own family. He forgot that he also had a wife and daughter. In that family, he seemed to be a different person. He was a gentle and considerate husband. , is a loving and kind father, he accompanied you through one important node after another in your life, and he is also his daughter, does he know what kind of life I lived in those years?"


    Su Yinci sneered: "You still have the face to say that Jiang Siji imprisoned him and trampled his dignity as a man into the mud. He is not the slave of your mother and daughter. What he wants is equality and respect." Love, since you can''t give it to him, he will naturally leave, is it possible that he was tortured to death by your mother and daughter?"


    "All your misfortunes were brought to you by your mother, but you blamed us all for your sins, Jiang Chunlan, Jiang Siji is right, you are a cold-blooded and selfish person in your bones, no matter how perfect an excuse is There is no way to cover up the evil you have done."


    Jiang Chunlan smiled, and looked at Su Yinci in front of her: "I have done a lot of evil, and I am not worthy of being a human being. What Ming Jing said is right, I have already suffered retribution. My beloved husband left me early, and the person you love the most, Right now, by your side."


    "Mingjing." Jiang Chunlan looked at Mingjing seriously: "Thank you, I have done many things wrong in my life, I want to use the rest of my life to make up for it, and I hope there is still time."


    "It''s too late to start anytime."


    Since you say let it go, let it go, Su Yinci has never been a whiny temper.


    She took Ming Jing''s hand and patted it gently, "Ninny, mother knows that you have great ideas. For marrying Sang Luo, this is just a stopgap measure. If you don''t like it, mother will choose for you. Anyway, you are still young." , It¡¯s not too late to wait another ten years.¡±


    "Do you know Prince Sang Luo?" Ming Jing asked.


    "I watched him grow up. In this world, I''m afraid no one knows him better than me."


    Although Su Yinci didn''t say anything about what happened back then, Ming Jing had already guessed a bit.


    Ming Jing looked around the splendid and luxurious hall: "To you, I am your daughter...or am I a tool to check and balance the royal power?"


    Su Yinci was stunned for a moment, then frowned subconsciously: "Ninny, why do you say that?"


    "It is undeniable that maternal love is natural, but you have been in this position for too long, and you have been poisoned by authority without knowing it. I am your most suitable check and balance tool first, and your daughter second. In my heart, I don''t have much trust in the child you watched and grew up."


    Su Yinci smiled and looked at Ming Jing proudly: "You are really smart, so would you like to stay with your mother?"


    "I don''t want to." Ming Jing said firmly.


    Su Yinci shook her head: "Nuan... Mom thought... you would understand Mom."


    "Your hand is too long." Ming Jing turned to look at her.


    "Jiangzhou is my homeland. The forces you want to eradicate are precisely the people I want to protect. In the middle of a power struggle, I understand that it is not easy for you to get to this point, but you should never, never, never go." Up to that point, if this is your love for me, then your love, forgive me I can''t bear it."


    Su Yinci smiled, not at all annoyed by her daughter''s blame, "You really look good, and my mother is proud of you. In fact, I did this to protect you better. Now that I think about it, I was too worried. I will order everyone to evacuate."


    Su Yinci compromised, "Supporting me to this day, besides hatred, there is also love. I know what is most important to me."


    Ming Jing looked at her deeply: "According to the ancient medical scriptures, the rhizome of the seven-color flower is colorless and odorless, but it can fascinate a cow in an instant. When I was seven years old, I was already studying how to make incense from the rhizome of the seven-color flower. "


    Su Yinci froze for a moment, then suddenly looked at Ming Jing.


    "Use all the people and things around you, this is your law of survival, but you hurt the people I care about."


    "You..." Su Yinci was speechless for a moment, no matter how she explained it, it seemed like a cover-up.


    "You have worked so hard to plan all this. Rather than saying that you miss me, it is better to say that I am a useful pawn. I have no intention of getting caught up in your struggles. I just want to live in peace, but your ambition is too great."


    "Ninny, listen to my explanation..."


    "Nanxi Island Uranium Mine, Yongs Mountain, Lycomint."


    Su Yinci finally couldn''t hide the emotion on her face, she smiled wryly: "You are too smart, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "If you stop now, there is still time."


    Su Yinci shook her head: "Do you know why I suppressed Sang Luo?"


    Ming Jing looked at her.


    "On the night you met Sang Luo, he came to see me in the holy temple. He told me that he was willing to let go of everything and be an obedient crown prince. The tragedy of the god religion would not repeat itself on me, but the condition was.... "


    Su Yinci sneered: "He seems to have nothing to do with the world, but in this Guyun City, he is the one who hides the deepest. Half of the silver armored guards are his people. If it weren''t for Nan En, I would I''m afraid it has already been emptied."


    Su Yinci sighed: "It was also at that time that I suddenly realized that this child is no longer the Sang Luo I knew at the beginning, but at this point, it is no longer something I can stop if I say I can stop it."


    "After that, I began to doubt him, so I summoned Waka. Unexpectedly, he was already a man of Sangluo. From the beginning to the end, I was led by the nose by him."


    Su Yinci smiled bitterly: "Actually, mother is very satisfied to see you in her lifetime. God...will treat me kindly after all."


    When Su Yinci found out that she couldn''t control Sang Luo, it was too late to regret, so Ming Jing had to be promoted to the high position of saintess, and Sang Luo had to be cautious about what she wanted to do.


    "It was mother who pushed you into the fire pit with her own hands, mother is sorry for you."


    Ming Jing held Su Yinci''s hand and said with a smile, "This is the road. Let''s go down together."


    Regardless of whether Su Yinci was intentional or unintentional, she really couldn''t help herself along the way.


    "By the way, your father..." Su Yinci frowned, "I think with your intelligence, you should have already guessed it."


    "Take me to see him."


    Su Yinci took the bright mirror and walked into the inner hall. There was a man lying on the big bed. His face gradually returned to color, but he was still in a coma.


    Su Yinci told Ming Jing the ins and outs: "I asked Suzaku to investigate secretly, but unfortunately, after half a month, there is still no clue."


    Su Yinci picked up a towel on one side and carefully wiped Bo Yuxun''s face.


    "It''s not that I don''t have no resentment towards him in my heart, but after so many years, all hatred has disappeared. It''s not easy for him to live these years."


    Ming Jing walked over and knelt down, and called Bo Yuxun''s pulse, "His poison has been cured."


    Ming Jing suddenly grabbed Su Yinci''s left wrist, and the wide sleeves were hanging down. On the delicate wrist, there was a circle of gauze, and there were faint blood stains on it.


    Su Yinci wanted to withdraw her hand, but she couldn''t hold back Ming Jing''s strength.


    "The host of the tongue orchid has the body of a lifespan. The blood can cure all poisons, but the blood cannot be seen, otherwise the lifespan will be cut in half."


    Ming Jing looked deeply into Su Yinci''s eyes.


    "You still love him."

 Chapter 671

    The four chiefs stood outside the main hall. Under the night, the faces of the four were different.


    Qinglong was ruthless as always, Suzaku looked heavy, as if thinking about something, Baihu leaned on the pillar, looked up at the sky, with a romantic and chic demeanor.


    Xuanwu usually has no sense of presence, and now stands guard silently.


    "Suzaku." The Holy Master''s voice sounded in the hall.


    Baihu subconsciously glanced at Suzaku and Qinglong.


    Without squinting, Suzaku walked straight into the hall.


    After the palace door was closed, Baihu approached Qinglong with a smile on his face: "It seems that Suzaku is the most trusted by the Holy Master, Qinglong, don''t you feel wronged?"


    Qinglong was playing with the short knife in his hand, and the short knife was flipping rapidly between his fingers, almost showing afterimages, and Baihu''s scalp felt numb for a while.


    "It seems that you are very free, why don''t you have a competition with me?"


    Bai Hu smiled embarrassingly: "Forget it, little brother has self-knowledge."


    Together with Suzaku Xuanwu, he couldn''t defeat Qinglong. This man is simply a pervert in terms of martial arts.


    "Then shut your mouth." Qinglong''s tone was very cold and disdainful.


    Baihu ran to Xuanwu''s side again, and the two of them murmured and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    In the hall, Suzaku knelt on one knee, "My subordinates will see the Holy Master."


    "Get up."


    Suzaku stood up, but didn''t dare to raise his head.


    "How long have you been with me?"


    "Return to the Holy Lord, seven years."


    "In the blink of an eye, it has been seven years. I still remember that time when you were chased and killed by your enemies, and you were stabbed several times, but you held your breath and refused to fall. At that time, I thought, this person must not be in Chizhong in the future. thing."


    "Being saved by the Holy Lord, the subordinates will die to repay the Holy Lord''s life-saving grace."


    "Okay, I can hear the cocoons in my ears. You are the person I trust the most. There is no need for me to hide some things from you, niece."


    Suzaku lowered his head, and after the sound of the bead curtain being pulled, came the sound of a series of light footsteps.


    "From now on, Suzaku, the only person you will serve is her."


    "The subordinate obeys."


    Suzaku knelt down on one knee again, facing the direction of the man: "Subordinate Suzaku sees the saint."


    "How did the investigation of Mr. Bo''s poisoning go?" That ethereal voice fell on my ears with a chilling feeling.


    "Back to the Holy Maiden, all the evidence points to Luo Bi, the confidant of General Nan En, but when the subordinates studied the monitoring in the prison, they found that the person who poisoned Mr. Bo should be someone whom Mr. Bo knew, or , someone who knows Mr. Bo very well."


    "How to say?"


    "There must be something hidden in the food. According to my subordinates, it should be a note. After reading the note, Mr. Bo swallowed the note in order to prevent others from discovering it. The subordinates checked the food carefully before and found no poison. , then the only possibility is that the note was smeared with poison, so that the investigation was at a deadlock, and the note must have written someone or something trusted by Mr. Bo, so that Mr. Bo swallowed the note without any grievances."


    A girl''s calm voice sounded above her head: "This person intends to provoke the relationship between General Nan En and the Holy Master. People who know the identity of Mr. Bo, the leader of Suzaku, and the people in Guyun City can be counted on one hand, right?"


    Suzaku''s head hangs even lower: "This subordinate has neglected his duty, please give this subordinate a little more time, the leftover woman, and this subordinate will definitely find out the mole."


    "Everyone has a motive for doing things. According to the leader of Suzaku, who would have this motive?"


    In Guyun City, no, Shendu Country, there is only one person who has this motive.


    Suzaku trembled inwardly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t thought about this possibility, but when he actually faced it, he found it extremely absurd.


    In the future, Guyun City will definitely not be safe.


    After Suzaku left, Su Yinci looked worried: "I really shouldn''t have dragged you into this battlefield."


    "Do you want to go home?" Ming Jing asked calmly.


    Su Yinci was stunned for a while, then muttered for a while: "Home?"


    "With my father, there is my home."


    Su Yinci burst into tears: "I want to go back even in my dreams."


    "I will take you and father back." Ming Jing''s gentle voice contained unquestionable determination.


    Su Yinci stared blankly at the girl in front of her. She was still a child and grew up in a difficult environment, but she never complained about herself. She was strong and independent, smart and calm, and planned strategies in her hands.


    Her every word has the force of convincing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Xiangxiang returned to the prison again, but this time, her mental state was obviously not right, she seemed to have suffered a huge blow, she was crazy, and said some incomprehensible words in her mouth.


    After nightfall, she started to have a high fever, and she was in a daze.


    This person offended the Holy Maiden in public, and she had already committed public anger. After parading in the street, she was imprisoned for life. Her situation was special, and the Silver Armored Guard specially reminded that extraordinary people should not die.


    The prison staff did not dare to delay, and immediately reported Shen Xiangxiang''s situation to Yinjiawei. When Tian Wu came to the prison, he brought a doctor.


    But the doctor shook his head after the examination: "She should have undergone a kidney transplant operation a year ago, and the operation was successful, but this patient is disobedient, and her kidney has already developed a serious infection. It will continue to deteriorate and eventually die of organ failure."


    Tian Wu frowned: "Anyway, she can''t die now."


    The doctor gave Shen Xiangxiang special medicine to temporarily stabilize his condition so that it would not continue to deteriorate, but he had to be admitted to the hospital for professional treatment, otherwise he wouldn''t last long.


    Her body is like a broken ship. After meticulous repairs, it can finally sail. However, if it does not pay attention to maintenance, and encounters a bit of wind and waves, the ship leaks again. Just repairing and repairing the broken ship is already overwhelmed.


    The doctor saw that the girl was still very young, and there was a bit of regret in his eyes. Even if he received professional treatment, it would not be long before.


    Tian Wu thought about it, sent Shen Xiangxiang to the hospital, and sent two people to watch her day and night.


    Tian Wu was no stranger to the woman walking towards him, he frowned and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Zumiao smiled, and looked at the woman lying on the bed in the ward through the glass door: "I brought the person back. She made a mistake, and I am also responsible."


    "Hmph, not enough successes, more than failures." Tian Wu left after saying a word.


    Xu Zumiao pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. Standing in front of the bed, she looked down at the unconscious woman.


    "It''s so pitiful to be young..." The regretful tone, but the bottom of the eyes is full of cold sarcasm.


    Before you go, let''s use a little more of your residual heat.


    On your epitaph, I will add a perfect touch to you.

 Chapter 672

    Bo Yuxun woke up leisurely.


    It''s like having a long dream.


    The setting sun penetrated the gauze curtain and fell on the opposite wall, and the golden hazy light outlined winding shadows on the smooth wall.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand, as if in the light and shadow, was the person he was dreaming of.


    "Cough cough..." The violent itching in his chest made him cough uncontrollably, and the outstretched hand dropped feebly.


    "Finally woke up." An old man with white hair came over with a medicine bowl.


    Bo Yuxun twisted his stiff neck, and when he spoke, he realized that his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Who are you?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Don''t talk, just drink the medicine."


    The old man took a spoon and fed it to Bo Yuxun spoon by spoon. Bo Yuxun felt the familiar fragrance of the medicine from the old man, so he didn''t resist and drank the medicine strangely.


    After feeding the medicine, the old man felt his pulse, and said with a smile, "Take care of him well, and he will be fine within a month. You are lucky."


    Bo Yuxun asked eagerly, "Old man, where am I?"


    "I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but I can''t answer you now. What you have to do now is to take good care of your body, you know?"


    Bo Yuxun got up, threw off the quilt and got off the bed, and rushed out of the gate. This was a square courtyard. There was a medicine stove and a casserole in the yard, and some dried herbs were piled up scatteredly on the shelves next to it.


    The setting sun fell in the courtyard, and everything was silent.


    It is still very cold in March, especially in the evening before the night falls, the coolness is deep into the bone.


    Bo Yuxun''s body swayed, and some vague figures flashed in his mind, and soon disappeared in the misty smoke.


    Bo Yuxun stood quietly at the door for a while, then turned and walked back.


    Opposite the bed stood a two-meter-high bookshelf, which was filled with all kinds of books, the most of which were medical works, and most of them were rare classics.


    Bo Yuxun took out one of the old books with yellowed pages, which was the long-lost manuscript of the great ancestor of surgery. When Bo Yuxun was studying abroad, he heard a professor mention this manuscript, and his assistant secretly hid it. It has been passed down from generation to generation in the family of the assistant, and later the descendants of the assistant''s family became bigwigs in the medical field. This handbook has never been made public.


    This family is now so powerful that it must be very difficult to get the manuscript.


    Bo Yuxun sat down in front of the desk and read carefully. There were paper and pen on the desk. When he saw something he didn''t understand, he would pick up the pen and analyze it on the paper.


    He no longer struggles with so many reasons, he can feel that the people he cares about are by his side.


    The only thing he can do now is not to hold back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the first spring rain came, the old king who had been sick for many months finally couldn''t hold on anymore.


    The imperial army on the street was frequently mobilized, and people in Gu Yuncheng were panicked.


    The people are praying to the saint in their hearts, hoping that this transition of power will proceed smoothly and not affect the common people.


    In fact, the old king''s body failed three years ago, and it is already a miracle that he can persist for three years.


    I survived the cold winter, but when spring came, I couldn''t make it through.


    Speaking of the old lord, the people''s hearts are very complicated.


    He is not a good person, but he is not a bad person either. He treats the people that way. He owed a lot of romantic debts when he was young. Prince Sang Luo.


    Now that he was on the verge of death, Bai Xin felt rather sad.


    At eleven o''clock that night, a bell rang from the palace, resounding in the ears of every citizen in Guyun City.


    The people faced the direction of the palace and knelt down to worship.


    Death is like a lamp going out, no matter how many wrong things you have done in life, at the moment of death, it has dissipated like wind and smoke, and only the respect for the dead remains.


    In the first month of mourning, marriages are prohibited. In this month, the atmosphere in Wangcheng is extremely heavy. Various celebrations are cancelled, and there are fewer and fewer people on the streets.


    The funeral of the old lord was settled, and the crown prince''s coronation ceremony was next on the agenda.


    The auspicious day is May 15th. On this day, under the witness of all the people in the central square, the crown prince will be crowned by the Holy Lord, and the birth of the new king will be declared.


    After the death of the old lord, Prince Sangluo will announce the obituary to the world in the name of the crown prince, and the coronation ceremony of Prince Sangluo will also invite some important figures from various countries to watch the ceremony. This is a necessary etiquette.


    During this period of time, the ministries were almost too busy to touch the ground.


    The special plane of the US Mission landed at the airport one day in early May, and a blond boy with blue eyes stretched his waist and walked out of the cabin.


    Waka immediately greeted him: "Prince Searle, you have worked hard all the way, and the hotel you are staying in is ready for you."


    The boy squinted at him: "Take me to see my sister first."


    This person is Princess Landa''s youngest brother, Prince Searle, and he is also a demon king in chaos.


    Waka led Searle to Landa''s princess palace, and Landa rarely showed an excited smile on Searle''s face: "Searle, why are you here?"


    "I begged my elder brother for a long time to agree to my coming. Elder sister, are you having a bad life? People here bully you?"


    Searle grabbed Landa''s wrist, his white face was full of sullenness, and he was about to find someone to settle accounts aggressively.


    Landa quickly pulled him back: "I''m doing well, don''t be impulsive."


    "Sister, I have heard that Sang Luo doesn''t want to marry you at all. People in their country are clamoring for him to marry that holy woman every day. You are the princess? Why should I be wronged here? I am here this time." Just to take you back."


    Landa smiled and shook her head: "Searle, my sister is very happy that you can think about her, but I can''t go back now."


    "Why?" Searle was very puzzled.


    Landa just smiled, and straightened his tie: "Sister is very relieved, when you grow up, you will understand in the future that not everything needs a reason."


    Searle scratched his head irritably, his fluffy blond hair was scratched messily, and matched with that fair little face, it was very cute.


    "But if you stay here, your identity will be very embarrassing."


    "My sister has long since stopped caring about unexpected people''s opinions. I am still a princess, and no one will embarrass me."


    Landa held Searle''s hand with interest in her eyes: "How did I hear that you cheated on your senior sister at school? What''s going on?"


    They have a romantic disposition in their royal genes, which is really worrying, and the youngest brother is not immune.


    Sel faltered: "Oh, which talker told you, damn it, I didn''t cheat, she was going to cling to me on purpose, it''s so annoying."


    Landa sighed: "With your status, most women jump on you. You must have the ability to discriminate. Don''t reject anyone who comes. Be careful when you fall on women."


    "Oh, sister, I see. Why are you nagging more than before? I''m hungry and I want to eat."


    Landa had no choice but to order Ah Wu to prepare meals.


    "Sister, tell me about that saint." Searle asked suddenly while eating.


    Landa''s movement of pouring water froze, and she glanced at him lightly: "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m just curious. Do you know that people outside are talking about it now, saying that this saint is actually the daughter of the Holy Lord, and asking the saint to marry Sang Luo is to restrain him."


    Landa narrowed her eyes: "Are you talking about it?"


    "Yeah, don''t look at this place. It''s quite famous outside. Some of my classmates asked me if you were cut off by the saint. I gave him a hard punch. "


    Searle flashed his fist excitedly.


    "This is their internal struggle. It is not suitable for me, an outsider, to intervene, otherwise I don''t know how they died."


    "Sister, how can you say that, brother and I are your backing."


    "Do you believe this yourself?"


    Searle pouted, and said indignantly: "That can''t let people step on your head...."


    Landa glared at him, and Searle muttered something and stopped talking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangzhou, Shengde High School.


    In the classroom of the second year of high school, Zhu Shaodan was dozing off boredly while spinning a pen in his hand.


    "The head of the Shendu Kingdom has passed away, and Crown Prince Sangluo will hold a coronation ceremony on the 15th of this month... This Crown Prince Sangluo is too lucky, he just won."


    The students in the front seat looked at the headlines of today''s school newspaper and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The school newspaper sometimes publishes some important international news, and the school prohibits students from carrying mobile phones, so they can only read the school newspaper for entertainment during recess.


    For Shendu Kingdom, most of the students only have a sloppy impression, apart from being mysterious, it is cold.


    The crown prince''s coronation ceremony is too far away from their lives for these middle-aged high school students, and they can''t even afford to envy them. It can only be a cold statement in the school newspaper.


    Look at Xiaoxiao and it will pass.


    But today a girl was very excited, she came over and said: "Let me tell you, I have a cousin who has been to Shendu, and he has seen Crown Prince Sangluo with his own eyes. He said that Crown Prince Sangluo is the oldest man he has ever met. The most handsome man with the most perfect temperament, the key is that he is very young, he has just turned 20 this year, and he is expected to be in the top position."


    Zhu Shaodan snorted: "So? What does it have to do with me?"


    At the same age, he was about to become the head of the country, and he was locked up in school by his cruel sister.


    People are more popular than people.

 Chapter 673

    "Of course it does. Brother Dan, doesn''t your sister have a close relationship with Qu Feitai? I have first-hand gossip here, and Hua Guo was also invited to watch the ceremony. According to reliable sources, it''s Qu Lanting. Who is it now?" I don''t know that Qu Feitai is Qu Lanting''s younger brother, if you give your sister some advice, maybe you can learn a lot from her too? Then give us a live broadcast, it will definitely be a sensation."


    Zhu Shaodan was stunned: "My sister?"


    The other party''s eyes were full of envy: "Brother Dan, you are simply a winner in life, and the two sisters are better than the other."


    The corners of Zhu Shaodan''s mouth curled up, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes.


    In the beginning, this group of flies buzzed around his ears every day, saying that it was to curry favor with him or was it aimed at the two older sisters behind him, especially after Mingxin made a big hit in the movie, he successfully won the title of Best Actress, and his development in the entertainment industry is getting better and better. The better it is, the more popular he is as Ming Xin''s only biological younger brother.


    No matter at home, school or in society, his label is not Zhu Shaodan Zhu Young Master, but Ming Jing''s younger brother, Ye Zhen''s younger brother.


    What else can Zhu Shaodan do, if he can''t beat him, he can only join.


    Zhu Shaodan asked: "Will Qu Feitai also go?"


    "I don''t know about that, but if it''s such a solemn occasion, I will definitely join in the fun."


    Qu Feitai is obviously not a person to join in the fun.


    Zhu Shaodan waited until get out of class was over, and rushed to Class A of the second grade classroom: "Sister...."


    Class A has always been a top class, and the students are one-in-a-million elites. The atmosphere in the classroom is silent and serious. The students are buried in the sea of ??questions, and their young faces are full of seriousness.


    Ming Xin was wearing her school uniform, sitting quietly on her seat and doing the quizzes. When she heard the voice, her delicate eyebrows were slightly frowned, and half of the students looked up in an instant.


    Seeing that it was Zhu Shaodan, they subconsciously looked at Mingxin.


    Even though Mingxin and Mingxin have been in the same class for more than a year, everyone still feels unreal.


    The girl sat quietly, wearing a uniform, with a slender and tall figure, not excessively thin, but also slender and fit, fat where it should be fat, and there will never be a trace of fat where it should be thin.


    On the slender neck is a small face. The skin is not the most delicate white, but it gives people a very clean feeling, without a trace of blemish. When looking at people, a pair of clear eyes are smiling meaning, but deep down is a daunting majesty.


    The first impression is that she is a gentle and clean lady, but after getting along for a long time, you will find that she has a good sense of distance, and no one will even think about it.


    This reminds everyone of a legend on campus, Ming Xin''s junior sister.


    As expected, the two came from the same place. Although their appearances were different, deep down, they had the same indifference.


    Especially IQ, so many ordinary people flinch.


    Ming Xin entered school last year, and during the intense promotional period of the movie, she was still able to find time to study. Without any foundation, she was admitted to the top 100 of her grade in the final exam.


    After entering the second year of high school, she concentrated all the shooting in the summer and winter vacations. Some commercial shootings and activities were arranged on weekends. She was never late or left early for a day. She didn''t have the aura of a big star, as if she was an ordinary high school student , hard work pays off, her grades have been steadily improving in the test after test, and she has been ranked among the top fifteen in the midterm exam that just passed.


    Such rapid progress is nothing short of a miracle for a person who has not received any systematic education before.


    With a proud family background, the halo of the youngest movie queen, and the crushing of IQ, she herself has no arrogance, is kind to others, and at the same time does not let herself suffer. In the hearts of all students, she is simply a goddess The presence.


    However, such a goddess has a troublesome younger brother, the devil king of Shengde High School.


    Ming Xin got up, left the classroom, raised her eyebrows as she walked away, and taught, "What''s the name of a ghost in a public place?"


    "Sister." Zhu Shaodan couldn''t wait to tell the news he had heard.


    "Mr. Qu is going to Shendu Kingdom to watch the coronation of the prince. Both you and Sister Mingjing have a good relationship with Qu Feitai. Can you please ask him to take me with you?"


    "My good sister, can you please..." Zhu Shaodan showed his skill of acting like a baby.


    After hearing what he said, Mingxin felt nonsensical: "What is this all about? What is your identity, what is Mr. Qu''s identity? Can you please stop messing around?"


    "Then give me Sister Mingjing''s contact information, and I''ll talk to her myself."


    Zhu Shaodan hasn''t seen Ming Jing for a long time, all he knows is that she seems to be studying abroad.


    Otherwise, she should take the college entrance examination this year, but she has already been sent to Huaqing University, so the college entrance examination is meaningless to her.


    Mingxin glanced at him, and that glance made Zhu Shaodan lower his head slowly, curled his mouth, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "I just miss Sister Mingjing, can''t I just say hello to her?"


    "Do you still have a face to carry a mirror?"


    One sentence made Zhu Shaodan shut up successfully.


    Thinking of the things he had done, Zhu Shaodan really wanted to slap himself. At the beginning, he fought against Sister Mingjing for Shen Xiangxiang, but now Shen Xiangxiang has become a wanted criminal, and whoever gets involved will suffer bad luck.


    After scolding Zhu Shaodan away, Mingxin stood in front of the railing and blew the wind for a while, then returned to the classroom, took her schoolbag and left the school.


    At the school gate, Mingxin saw the most flamboyant Ferrari at a glance, walked over and opened the passenger door.


    "There will be a charity party in Jingzhou tomorrow night. Go back tonight and have a good rest. I will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "By the way, you pick one of these few scripts that you like. It''s going to be summer vacation soon, and you have a gap of one year. Everyone is staring at your new work, Ziweixing."


    Ming Xin looked over, they were all big productions by famous directors, and the script team was solid.


    Zheng Qing, the manager, is dedicated to her duties and arranges everything for her in an orderly manner, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it. She even has a good eye for picking scripts, and she is well versed in the rules of the entertainment industry. Not to mention that the rise of Xin has blocked the way of many young actresses in the circle, Zheng Qing has resisted a lot of malice and pressure from all walks of life for her, so that she can live and study with peace of mind.


    Although she was entrusted by Ming Jing to take care of herself, Ming Xin was still very grateful to her.


    Ming Xin closed the script: "There is nothing I like."


    Zheng Qing raised his eyebrows: "It''s okay, I still have several scripts, what type do you like? Literary or commercial?"


    "I saw a script on your office desk last time. You weren''t there at the time. I subconsciously opened it and looked at it. I like the script very much."


    Zheng Qing laughed: "I knew you had a good eye, but Ming Jing personally rewrote the script."


    Ming Xin asked: "I think the project was established two years ago, why has it not started shooting yet? Is it because there is not enough funds?"


    "That''s not true. It''s a bit complicated to say. The script is adapted from a novel. The original author of the novel had an accident before the filming started, so the project was delayed."


    Zheng Qing was driving the car and turned to look at her: "If you like it, it''s not impossible to start this project again, and only you can play the heroine in Ding Jing''s heart."


    When it comes to Der Spiegel, both of them are a little silent.


    After sending Mingxin to Zhu''s villa, Zheng Qing returned home. Just as the car stopped, the lights on the other side came on. Zheng Qing squinted his eyes and saw a young man walking towards her.


    "Miss Zheng, my Master Xiao invites you to have a talk."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mingxin meets Qu Feitai at a charity gala.


    She lost a lot of weight, her brows became more handsome, her youthful innocence faded away, and she looked a little more calm and introverted.


    This was the first time she saw Qu Feitai after the awards ceremony in November last year.


    After more than half a year, he seemed to have changed a lot. The arrogance that used to flow between his brows and eyes was now hidden deep in his eyes, and turned into a calm and easy gesture.


    He seems to have changed, and it seems that he has always been like this.


    Mingxin pondered Zhu Shaodan''s words in her heart. Last night she couldn''t sleep, she turned on the Internet like a ghost, and searched for Shendu Country, but there was too little news about this country on the Internet.


    On a hidden gossip website, she found a post by an anonymous person. This person seemed to have just returned from that country and knew the situation there very well. In the post, he mentioned Prince Sangluo and Sheng The Lord and the Holy Maiden, the checks and balances between kingship and theocracy are thoroughly analyzed in the post. There are many people who follow the post. However, this forum has always been a niche, and not many people know about it from the outside world, so it can''t be fermented.


    Ming Xin wanted to find a familiar figure among the clues, but those cold words still had no warmth.


    Halfway through the banquet, Qu Feitai answered a phone call and left.


    Ming Xin squeezed her palm, took her handbag and chased him out.


    "Mr. Qu." The night breeze in May was cool, and tiny fluff stood up on his smooth arms.


    Qu Feitai turned back with his mobile phone, and when he saw the person chasing him, he frowned slightly, and whispered to the person on the phone: "I''ll call you later."


    He hung up the phone, put the phone back in his pocket, and then stood up straight.


    "Miss Zhu, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 674

    The sun was clear, and the two planes parked on the largest apron in Guyun City at the same time.


    "It''s really strange what kind of distinguished guest can be greeted by General Nan En in person." Waka glanced at the man beside him and said with a grin.


    Nan En ignored him, and Robbie said softly, "General, they are here."


    Nan En took a big step and walked towards one of the planes. The elevator descended. First, four bodyguards led the charge, and then a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes came down.


    The man has straight eyebrows and elegant demeanor. Although he has a smile in his eyes, his attitude of being in the top position for a long time is admirable.


    "Mr. Qu, I have heard about your name for a long time, and I finally see you today."


    The two are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they greet each other warmly but without losing self-cultivation.


    Nan En couldn''t help being attracted by the young man who came down next. He didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, but he thought that the young man''s appearance was too outstanding, so he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Who is this¡­¡­?"


    Qu Lanting smiled and waved: "Xiaofei come here."


    "Brother Feitai, I think there is nothing wrong at home, so I brought him here to learn more, Xiao Fei, this is General Nan En."


    The young man''s eyebrows were vaguely similar to Qu Lanting''s. Qu Lanting was kind and majestic, but this young man was indifferent and cold, like an iceberg in the distance, under the sun, without the slightest warmth.


    Hearing that Qu Feitai just nodded lightly, his attitude was careless and warm, but he couldn''t make a mistake.


    "General Nan En, hello, I am Qu Feitai."


    Nan En nodded with a smile, and said with emotion: "What a young man."


    Immediately after two young men dressed as guards came out, Nan En took a few glances.


    I thought, this Huaguo person has good genes, even the guards are so good looking.


    A woman''s sharp complaining sound came from not far away, and several people subconsciously looked over.


    The distinguished guest welcomed by Waka was a middle-aged woman in a watermelon red suit. Behind her was a large group of entourages carrying suitcases. Looking from a distance, the scene was very grand.


    The secretary walked beside her and held a parasol for her. The woman complained, "The air is too dry. My skin is chapped by the wind. What the hell is this?"


    Waka is by the side with a smiling face.


    This woman is from Fusang. She has a bad name and is extremely difficult to deal with. Her standard equipment is suits of different colors, and she is nicknamed Mrs. Rainbow.


    Glancing at Qu Lanting, he snorted and walked away on high heels.


    Nan En sent Qu Lanting and his party to the hotel where they were staying, and allocated a team of people to protect the safety of Qu Lanting and his party before leaving.


    This top floor is completely covered, and the elevators and corridors are guarded 24 hours a day, to guard against malicious people.


    In the master suite, a young man dressed as a guard held an instrument in his hand and searched every hidden corner, and another guard was also closely checking the electronic equipment in the room.


    After a long time, the two looked at each other, and Li Ling walked in front of Qu Lanting, "Mr. Qu, it has been checked, there is no problem, you can move in with peace of mind."


    Qu Lanting nodded: "Thank you."


    "This is the duty of subordinates."


    Another guard came over and handed a ring to Qu Lanting. The ring was in the shape of a dragon''s head, and it was old and antique.


    "You press the dragon''s head here, and the dragon''s mouth will spit out steel balls. The lethality is similar to that of bullets, and it can protect the body in critical moments."


    Qu Lanting fits perfectly on the thumb.


    "Troubleshooting."


    The guard had a face that was indistinguishable between male and female, and when he smiled, his fox eyes were slightly curved, and his eyes were restrained.


    "In a foreign country, it''s better to be just in case."


    Qu Lanting looked at her seriously: "Miss Zheng, actually I want you to protect Xiao Fei''s safety. Only when he is fine can I have no worries."


    "Mr. Qu, please don''t worry, I have already put in place a thorough defense against Young Master Qu, and everything will be fine."


    Li Ling and Zheng Qing exited Qu Lanting''s room, Li Ling frowned: "I have a hunch that this trip will not be easy, these days you and I must protect the safety of Mr Qu and Young Master Qu, and we must not let them be harmed." No harm."


    Zheng Qing crossed his arms, with a lazy expression on his face: "It''s all delivered to the tiger''s mouth. Is there any point in talking about it?"


    Li Ling glanced at her coldly: "I know you used to be Jiang Chunlan''s person, and most capable people don''t obey discipline, but you have to remember that you are under my command now, you must obey orders and don''t act recklessly, otherwise You go back to me now."


    Zheng Qing picked out his ears: "Please make it clear, I didn''t come begging for nothing, but Mr. Qu invited me to come. You can tell Mr. Qu these words. Mr. Qu agreed, and I will clean up immediately. Get out of the bag."


    Li Ling was angry: "You are just..."


    No wonder he was silenced by Jiang Chunlan at the beginning, this kind of disobedience to discipline will give any leader a headache.


    Zheng Qing glanced at him: "Officer Li, I know I''m not pleasing to the eye, but let''s also score occasions. What good does internal friction do to you, me, and Mr. Qu? Think about it for yourself."


    Zheng Qing turned and left without saying a word.


    Walking to the door of Qu Fei''s room, Zheng Qing raised his hand and knocked.


    Soon the door was opened from the inside, Qu Feitai changed into a casual outfit, his hair was dripping wet, beads of sweat were clinging to his cheeks, and his handsome eyes were majestic.


    Zheng Qing''s eyes lit up, and he shook the instrument in his hand with a smile, resisting the urge to pluck his hair: "Just in case, check your room."


    Qu Feitai nodded, and let her in.


    While Zheng Qing searched in every corner with the instrument, he glanced at the notebook spread out on the table. There were some symbols written on it. Zheng Qing didn''t quite understand it, but he knew that he was creating.


    He has gone abroad and still wants to create. He really deserves to be the most promising and accomplished musician in the music world.


    Qu Feitai walked to the sink, picked up a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, and was about to pour it into his mouth.


    Zheng Qing hurriedly called to him: "Master Qu."


    Qu Feitai glanced at her, "What?"


    Zheng Qing took the mineral water bottle, and then took out a silver needle wrapped in cloth from his bosom. The silver needle was inserted into the water. Zheng Qing observed carefully that the silver needle did not change color, and then handed the mineral water to Qu Feitai. .


    "It''s okay, you can drink."


    Qu Feitai stared at the silver needle in her hand.


    Zheng Qing put away the silver needle and said with a smile: "This silver needle has been soaked in a special medicine, which can detect 99.9% of poisons and drugs in this world. Be careful when you go out."


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips, his eyes brightened and then dimmed.


    He concealed his emotions very well, but who is Zheng Qing, he has developed a sharp eye, Qu Feitai must have thought of the mirror just now.


    Indeed, the formula of the potion was given to her by Der Spiegel, just in case.


    This kid said he lost his memory, he was lying to ghosts.


    Qu Feitai is not a person who likes to join in the fun, this trip of God, he insisted on following, did he know something?


    "Rest earlier, I''m right outside the door, call me if you need anything."


    Zheng Qing walked to the door and subconsciously took a look when the door was closed.


    Qu Feitai stood quietly, with a desolate and desolate body.


    As the saying goes, loving a man is bad luck for a lifetime, but at this moment, Zheng Qing couldn''t help but feel sorry for him a little bit.


    Most of the men in the world are extravagant, they don''t cherish what they get.


    Zheng Qing himself doesn''t have a good eye for men, but after observing Qu Feitai for so long, he and Ming Jing are really a good couple.


    Before, he was able to block the gun for Ming Jing without hesitation, but this is something that ninety-nine percent of the men in the world can''t do.


    He knew Ming Spiegel didn''t like him, and he never bothered him after he recovered from his injury. He also spent money to bribe the media and marketing accounts to voluntarily withdraw all the rumors between him and Ming Spiegel. Those who didn''t know thought he had completely let go.


    Only Zheng Qing knows that he can''t let it go, and he won''t let it go in this life.


    All the words he wanted to say and the hidden love were in that song. Fans couldn''t hear it. Music critics would only pay attention to the technical aspect of the song. No one knew how much love, hatred and helplessness were hidden in it.


    But thinking that the shot A Yu had in the chest was fired by Qu Feitai, Zheng Qing couldn''t help but get angry.


    Bah, why is she so distressed?


    To put it bluntly, he owed Ah Yu all this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days before the coronation ceremony.


    Sear wandered around in front of the holy temple from time to time, but was driven away by the silver armor guards every time.


    Searle walked away cursing.


    These days, he has inquired all over the streets and alleys of Guyun City. This saint is too mysterious. There is no audio or video. She lives in the holy temple. Since she appeared in March, she has never stepped out of the holy temple. .


    Her prestige in the hearts of the gods and the people is almost higher than that of the Holy Master who has been in business for ten years. He said something bad about this saint, and the people chased him and beat him. He still has injuries on his face.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t get her out of the house.

 Chapter 676

    On May 15th, there was a relatively heavy haze in the sky early in the morning. Large areas of cloudy clouds accumulated over Guyun City, and there was a tendency of a storm.


    The missions from various countries took a special car to the holy temple. There is a newly built holy church on the left side of the holy temple. After that, a grand ceremony will be held here for the coronation of each king.


    Prior to this, the coronation and wedding ceremonies of each king were held in the Bikang Church, which was built by the first generation leader of the divine religion. However, with the decline of the divine religion, the thousand-year-old Pikang church also With this, it has withdrawn from the stage of history.


    The Holy Market Church took seven years to build, and its luxurious atmosphere is even better than that of Picon Church. This huge building is more like a perfect work of art. It is located on the banks of the Yongs River, backed by the majestic and solemn The holy temple makes everyone who sees it sincerely amazed.


    Qu Feitai followed Qu Lanting out of the car, looking at the majestic and majestic church in front of him, he was quite shocked.


    Today, the smog is heavy, and there is no sunlight at all. The red spire of the church is surrounded by haze, which is gloomy, solemn, but also extraordinarily mysterious.


    In addition to the missions from various countries, nobles and princes and viscounts from God''s own country will also come to watch the ceremony, and the church in Nuo Da will soon be densely packed with heads.


    There are many people, and they are all high-ranking and powerful people. In order to prevent accidents, security must be in place. For this reason, almost all the forbidden troops in the entire royal city were dispatched, and Nan En was the commander in chief.


    Searle was in his mission, and there was a rainbow lady between him and Qu Feitai. Searle was almost frightened by the painted face of the rainbow lady.


    He desperately winked at Qu Feitai, but the other party ignored him at all.


    Such an occasion is very solemn, but Searle is like a body full of rebellious bones, scratching here, scratching there, any small movement will be very noticeable.


    Landa gave him a hard look, and lowered her voice to warn: "Be honest, do you want our royal family to be everyone''s laughing stock?"


    "Haven''t you been a laughingstock?" Searle retorted.


    Landa''s face turned red with anger, "The ceremony is over, get the hell out of here immediately."


    "I don''t want it." Searle categorically refused: "I''m going to China to travel."


    Landa couldn''t do anything about him, she subconsciously looked at the Huaguo Mission, Qu Lanting was refined and elegant, with a restrained manner, and the superiors were well-controlled.


    The young people around him are even more outstanding. The royal family and nobles who came today are all outstanding, but none of them can take away the brilliance of this person, and he has indeed attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Are all Chinese people such beautiful people?


    Landa couldn''t help yearning for that country. If she had time, she also wanted to visit the place where she grew up and lived.


    Just as she was deep in thought, the royal guard of honor walked in, and Crown Prince Sang Luo, who was wearing the lord''s robe, walked slowly behind the guard of honor.


    The king''s robe is pure white, with dark patterns embroidered with gold thread on it. As he walks, golden waves ripple, solemn and noble.


    He held the Lord''s sword in his hand, which represented the identity of the Lord. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he walked slowly on the red carpet and walked to the center of the church. panoramic view.


    Today''s Sang Luo is undoubtedly dazzling and eye-catching. As a humble illegitimate child, he stepped into the highest position. From then on, the whole country will prostrate at his feet and sing praises for him.


    For a moment, everyone was quite sad.


    Immediately after the Silver Armored Guard opened the way, the Holy Master also slowly lifted the veil of mystery today.


    Although it was still covered by a mask, it was worthwhile for everyone to see this person.


    The gorgeous black-gold robe still couldn''t cover the slender figure of the Holy Master, and the long black and beautiful hair was undoubtedly the most eye-catching. It was rumored that the Holy Master was indistinguishable from male and female, but at this moment, accompanied by the pungent fragrance, it made people People are ecstatic.


    The Holy Lord held a tray in her hand, and covered it with a red cloth. She walked very slowly and steadily with every step. Everyone saw the golden robe dragging on the red carpet, leaving a lingering fragrance.


    This scene was so beautiful and shocking that everyone present would never forget it.


    The Holy Master walked up to Sang Luo, and her attendant took the tray from her hand. The Holy Master lifted the red cloth and placed three things on it.


    Rings, scepters, crowns.


    The entire coronation ceremony was long and complicated, followed by the swearing-in and authorization ceremony of the king, and the children''s voices in the choir chanted hymns, and everything proceeded slowly and orderly.


    The lord of the country walked to the altar, and after taking the oath, he raised the scepter in his hand, and promised loudly that he would act justice with kindness and protect the country and its people from now on.


    The gemstone ring sparkles between the thumbs, and the diamond crown on the head is unique in the world.


    Except for the mission, all the people present knelt on one knee, shouting in their mouths to pay homage to the king to show their respect.


    Representatives of the mission took off their hats and bowed to show respect.


    This is an ordinary day in Shendu Kingdom, and it is also a day that can be recorded in history.


    The clouds that had been hazy all morning finally broke through a ray of skylight, and the sun was projected, and the diamonds on the crown showed a radiant and peerless light.


    Under the crown, the young man is handsome and noble, with a pair of dark eyes calmly watching the people crawling under their feet.


    As the saying goes, there are three fires for a new official to take office, and the new king is naturally the same. He promulgated a series of laws to benefit the people, and there would have been amnesty for non-death criminals. In fact, this is the tradition of every king, but for some reason, A new king was not announced.


    "The saint is a gift from the Lord to God''s people. I will carry out the holy will of the Lord. Two years later, on the day of the saint''s adult ceremony, the orphan will marry the saint. Here, I will tell the gods, and the world will learn from each other." .¡±


    Although many people had guessed the destination of the saint, everyone was still a little surprised to hear the words from the king himself at this moment.


    Although Qu Feitai had learned some local languages ??these days, he still couldn''t understand such professional words. He asked Zheng Qing who was standing behind him in a low voice: "What did he say?"


    Zheng Qing raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice.


    Qu Feitai frowned: "Is the saint only sixteen years old?"


    Searle glanced at Landa subconsciously, and saw that she didn''t care, and couldn''t help saying: "Sister, if you want to cry, cry, I won''t laugh at you."


    Landa gave him a gouged look: "You know what, this princess just jumped out of the fire pit."


    Searle thought she was holding on. His sister was the one who valued face the most. She came all the way to get married, but was cut off by that saint. No matter how happy she smiled, Searle would only feel that she was being stubborn.


    "It''s okay, my brother will vent your anger for you."


    The Lord of the Kingdom looked gently towards the direction of the church door, and everyone followed subconsciously.


    The sun breaks through the layers of cloudy clouds and sprinkles soft sunshine.


    A girl dressed in white walked slowly on the red carpet. She had smooth and long black hair, and the classic collision of black and white rendered a unique coolness.


    Her whole body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of light smoke, she was in it, misty like fog, giving people an extremely illusory and unreal illusion.


    Qu Lanting was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Qu Feitai beside him.


    Qu Feitai fixed his eyes on the girl in white, clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his chest shook violently due to his rapid breathing.


    Qu Lanting would not feel that he had identified the wrong person, besides, according to the collected information, that person was undoubtedly in Shendu''s country.


    Xiao Fei insisted on following this time, Qu Lanting felt that something was wrong, it seemed that he already knew something.


    Thinking of Master Ku Rong''s words, Qu Lanting shook his head.


    Zheng Qing subconsciously stood up straight, staring at the man without blinking.


    Although the girl''s face was covered with a veil and she couldn''t see her face, even if she turned into ashes, Zheng Qing would still be able to recognize her.


    In fact, this is the first time many people have seen the rumored saint. She is too young and has a unique temperament, which catches her heart immediately.


    There are thousands of beauties in the world, but she is the only one who is so beautiful that people dare not violate it.


    This is the spirit, nobility, holiness, and inviolability of the saint.


    The king walked down the stairs, took the girl''s right hand, and the two slowly walked up the high platform side by side.


    Witnessed by countless eyes, they stood side by side, proclaiming her identity to the world.


    "The lord likes the new and dislikes the old, but he is such a good man. I wonder how you will explain to our royal family?"


    A taunting voice suddenly sounded, and the quiet scene where needles could be heard, was eerily silent for a while.


    Countless eyes looked at the source of the sound, and he stood up without everyone looking for it.


    Searle, who was wearing a prince''s gown, stepped out of the ranks of the mission, and two silver armored guards walked towards him immediately.


    The king waved his hand, signaling the silver armored guards to step back.


    Regardless of Landa''s exclamation behind him, Searle walked to the red carpet in the center, looked at the three people above him, turned his eyes around, and landed on the face of the girl in white.


    "My sister, Princess Landa, is a princess of a country. You actually let an unknown woman come from nowhere to humiliate her. Lord, if you can''t give me an explanation today, not only do I disagree, but my brother It will definitely not agree, and the people of our country will not agree."


    Everyone looked at Searle as if they were looking at a lunatic. This is the first person in history who dared to find trouble at the coronation ceremony of the king. Sure enough, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Originally, everyone had gradually forgotten about his sister, but when he made such a fuss, everyone could only focus on Landa again, which was undoubtedly a second humiliation.


    Everyone doubted that this little prince was really Landa''s younger brother?


    Searle didn''t care what others thought of him. He pointed at the girl in white and raised his voice and said, "You are shy and shameless. Do you dare to take off the veil in front of everyone? You are worthy of grabbing a man from my sister? "


    The king stood in front of the girl, his tall body completely covered the slender girl in his shadow.


    Although he was smiling, his eyes were ruthless, looking down at Searle from above.


    "The one who signed the marriage contract with the Lord of Saran was the Empress Xianguo, and the one who violated your agreement was also the Empress Xianguo. Didn''t Prince Seer find the wrong person?"


    Searle choked.


    He really doesn''t know.


    "Isn''t she also your mother after the first country? My sister married to your country and came to rule the country. You have to keep your promise to marry my sister."


    This is pure nonsense.


    And it completely hit the pain point of the country''s lord. After the country first, that is a taboo of the Shendu country.


    This little prince is really not afraid of death.


    The king raised the corners of his lips, and said in a gentle voice, "Princess Landa, do you think so too?"


    Landa came out, glared at Ser, bowed her head and said, "Ser is talking nonsense, and I hope that the king and the saint will give him a chance to reform because of his young age, Lan Da will be strictly disciplined when she goes back."


    "sister¡­¡­."


    "Slap." Landa raised her hand and gave him a slap in the face, shouting angrily, "Shut up, I know you''re not satisfied with me, but you can''t humiliate me like this in public, Searle, you make me too angry disappointed."


    Searle covered his face, speechless in a daze.


    Landa turned to the direction of the king again, bent down and said respectfully: "Master, the marriage contract signed between brother Wang and the first king clearly stated on it that the person who has a marriage contract with me is the deposed prince, and Landa Knowing that he has lost his selfish morality and is unbearable to be the queen of the country, Seer''s nonsense hopes that it will not affect the relationship between the king and the saint. Landa is here to make amends to the two for him. Strict discipline."


    The king smiled and said: "Princess Landa is righteous, so Gu naturally won''t care about a child."


    "The lord of the country is magnanimous, which is the blessing of the gods and the people."


    Landa bowed her head respectfully.

 Chapter 677

    Tian Wu was shocked and woke up suddenly.


    Shaking his dizzy head, he was very helpless in his heart.


    Today is the coronation ceremony of the new king, and his colleagues have all gone to the Holy Market Church to witness this scene with their own eyes, how exciting it must be.


    He was the only one who stayed in the hospital to guard the prisoner. This prisoner was a terminally ill patient who didn''t have much time, and he just lay on the hospital bed for treatment every day.


    Tian Wu was so bored that he wanted to go crazy.


    Why is he the only one so unlucky to get such an errand.


    He took a look into the ward through the glass on the door, covered his head with a quilt, and guessed that he was still asleep.


    This person seldom wakes up in a day, so he can sleep as long as he can, since being awake is painful anyway.


    At this time, the nurse came over with a tray, on which were the medicines to be taken by the patient and a cup of warm water. The sweet-looking girl greeted him with a shy smile. Tian Wu glanced at the little yellow daisy hairpin on the nurse''s head, and smiled. Said: "You are so beautiful today."


    The little girl blushed, glanced at him shyly, pushed open the door of the ward and walked in.


    Soon there was a scream from the nurse in the ward, and Tian Wu rushed in immediately.


    I saw that the quilt on the hospital bed was lifted, and there was no one there, but only two pillows.


    The patient has long since disappeared.


    Tian Wu''s face darkened, and he rushed into the bathroom quickly, but there was no one in the bathroom.


    In order to prevent patients from being overwhelmed, all the windows here are sealed.


    Tian Wu thought that he fell asleep inexplicably just now, and his face was drooping. While contacting Tianhu, he notified the hospital security to investigate and monitor, to see if the person ran out by himself or was rescued.


    Tian Wu had received special training, and he didn''t think it was a common thing for a terminally ill prisoner to suddenly disappear.


    Today is the coronation ceremony of the king. On this basis, nothing can happen to anyone or anything today, no matter if it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    The hospital''s security room quickly received news that the patient had left the hospital by himself two hours ago, got into a car after leaving the hospital, and it was not the hospital''s duty to investigate.


    The hospital sent the photos of the car to Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu sent the photo to the internal system, but it could not be recognized.


    Tian Wu immediately realized that the situation was difficult.


    "What happened to the patient?" the little nurse asked worriedly.


    Tian Wu looked at the little nurse coldly: "Is there something added to the cup of coffee you gave me last night?"


    The little nurse was taken aback by his sudden change of face, and shook her head ignorantly: "I...I made my own coffee, you like sweets, so I added a little sugar, and I didn''t add anything else. .¡±


    Tian Wu knew that there was nothing he could ask from her, so he quickly left the hospital and drove to the holy temple.


    On the way, I received a notification from Tianhu: "The target is locked, and I have already notified the boss in Shengxu Church. You''d better pray that she doesn''t cause trouble, otherwise no one can save her, nor can you."


    Tian Wu broke out in a cold sweat: "I suspect this is a conspiracy, and someone is manipulating it behind the scenes."


    "Do you think it''s meaningful to discuss these things now? She''s a terminally ill lunatic, what can''t she do?"


    Tianhu''s swearing suddenly came from the earphones, and Tianwu''s heart skipped a beat, realizing that something serious had happened.


    "Sure enough, she broke into the Holy Market Church. She was strapped with a bomb. She was crazy. No, it wasn''t a bomb, it was a gas bomb..."


    The call was terminated suddenly, Tian Wu drove the car blankly, his mind went blank.


    Now which traitor conspired with Shen Xiangxiang to do it, it is meaningless to pursue it at this moment, Tian Wuman has only one thought in his head.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations to the saint, congratulations to the king." A sharp female voice suddenly sounded.


    Except for the Hua Guo Mission, everyone else looked blank.


    They looked towards the source of the sound, and a woman in a red cloak and hood came out from among the noble ladies.


    She hid in the deepest part of the crowd, so that no one noticed her existence.


    Some even wondered what language she was speaking.


    Someone who is proficient in multiple languages ??understands that this is the language of Huaguo.


    But why did this person walk out from the room of the godly lady? What is she going to do on such a solemn occasion?


    The Hua Guo Mission was stunned the moment they heard this voice.


    It is a strange feeling to hear a familiar language in such an occasion.


    But for Qu Feitai and Zheng Qing, it was undoubtedly a shock.


    Without him, this voice is too familiar.


    On the high platform, the young king and the girl in white stood side by side. They were equally young and noble, in their prime of life. They were truly a perfect couple. In the entire church, no one could take away half of their splendor.


    The young king looked down at the woman under the stairs, "Who are you?"


    The woman smiled and said, "I am an old friend of the saint."


    The woman took off her hood, revealing a handsome but extremely pale and frail face.


    Zheng Qing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he stared fixedly at the man.


    It was Shen Xiangxiang, who was notorious in the country, comparable to a street mouse, and had been issued a red arrest warrant.


    She didn''t know that Shen Xiangxiang''s terminal illness had relapsed, and there was still not much time left.


    On such an occasion, Shen Xiangxiang was obviously targeting the woman in white.


    Time and time again, it was like a lingering ghost, even Zai Shendu would chase after him.


    Zheng Qing was completely convinced by her persistence.


    "It''s you!" Sang Luo obviously recognized Shen Xiangxiang.


    The Holy Master winked at Qinglong, and Qinglong walked quietly behind the crowd.


    Most of the people present, except for the Chinese diplomatic mission, were extremely unfamiliar with this face, but it did not prevent them from knowing that it was a Chinese.


    Mrs. Rainbow didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "It seems that she is looking for the saint."


    Searle was slapped and was very unconvinced. He fanned the flames without giving up: "Does the saint owe you money?"


    Randa wanted to sew his mouth shut with a needle.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s resentful gaze was like a poisonous snake looking at the girl in white who had been silent all along.


    She is high and holy, and her identity, status, and power are all at her fingertips.


    But she was terminally ill, desperate, and was about to die tragically.


    How unfair fate is!


    She is too lonely on this Huangquan Road, desperately, she will also drag her into this hell, she doesn''t care whether it is Abi Hell or Infernal Purgatory, she must die, and die in an extremely painful way.


    "She owes me too much, sister Mingjing, don''t you think?"


    These days in the hospital, she thought a lot about her short life, just like God deliberately fooled her, she admitted that she was fragile and could no longer bear it.


    And the torment of illness almost exhausted her last sanity.


    Only hatred can make her feel that she is still alive.


    What did Der Spiegel have to do to her? Shen Xiangxiang thought so countless times.


    No, Der Spiegel did not feel sorry for her. She admitted that she was selfish, indifferent, distorted and ugly, and her jealousy was like a blazing fire, burning away all the remaining goodness of her humanity.


    The two stood on the same starting line, and in the end she reached the peak, but she fell into the abyss.


    If there has never been an intersection, maybe she is the moon hanging in the sky, and she is always only qualified to look up.


    But fate is so cruel.


    She is so beautiful, and her beauty makes her feel extremely ugly. The evil thoughts repressed in the depths of human nature are stimulated, unwillingness, anger, and twisted jealousy finally lead her to embark on this path of despair.


    She saw her fate, even if she was ruined, even if she was left with a bad reputation, she didn''t care anymore.


    Shen Xiangxiang took off his cape.


    There was an instant panic at the scene, and screams were heard endlessly.


    Sang Luo subconsciously stood in front of Ming Jing and yelled at the silver armored guard, "Catch her immediately."


    Eight silver armored guards approached Shen Xiangxiang from eight directions.


    Shen Xiangxiang laughed crazily, and in the fearful eyes of the crowd, that crazily laugh seemed extraordinarily weird.


    She stopped laughing suddenly, looking at the usually calm and noble king on the high platform, her face turned livid.


    She looked around and curled her lips ironically, "It turns out that facing the fear of death, even you high-ranking and superior people are just as unsightly."


    She was proud of the chaos she had created, and it was not aggrieved to die like this.


    Anyway, she has no reputation at all.


    "Do you know what this is? Mesoporous gas bomb."


    Now Zheng Qing''s face turned livid, "This woman is too poisonous."


    Mesoporous poisonous gas is a new type of poisonous gas developed on the basis of mustard gas. It is ten times more destructive than mustard gas. When a person inhales it, even if it is as small as 1nm, it will kill him instantly. Even if he is lucky enough to be rescued, the human body is destroyed. Destroyed tissue can afflict a person in cancer.


    What''s even more frightening is that a substance in the poisonous gas will cause the cells of the body to fail to function normally, the skin of the whole body will fester and pus, the hair will fall off, the eyeballs will swell, and the limbs will become stiff and degenerated. The poisonous corpse, just thinking about it makes the scalp tingle.


    Desperately, there is no drug in the world that can suppress this poisonous gas.


    Long ago, this poisonous gas was banned globally because it was too harmful.


    Leaving aside where Shen Xiangxiang got the gas bomb, she can think of using this method to deal with Ming Jing, which shows her jealousy.


    This woman has gone completely insane.


    Qu Feitai obviously also knew the horror of this poisonous gas, he roared with a livid face, "Shen Xiangxiang, what exactly do you want to do?"


    When Shen Xiangxiang saw Qu Feitai, he raised his eyebrows in surprise: "It''s a big star, I knew that you would definitely not be absent wherever she was, but it''s a pity, your licking dog licks to the end, you I still have to watch her marry someone else, hahaha."


    These words were too poisonous and unpleasant, Qu Lanting''s face was drooling.


    After all, Shen Xiangxiang is a native of China, so it''s too embarrassing to make such a fuss.


    Shen Xiangxiang looked at Sang Luo on the stage, and touched the electronic display on the upper chest with his fingers, "Its valve senses my heartbeat, if I die, it will detonate instantly, and everyone present, including the wise and powerful Lord, you are no exception, I will send you to see God, okay?"


    Shen Xiangxiang looked around, eight silver armored guards surrounded her, but none of them dared to act rashly.


    Shen Xiangxiang looked at the pair of terrified eyes, and proudly pointed at the girl in white: "Didn''t your saint protect you? But at this time she is hiding behind the man, acting like a shrinking turtle, as I said earlier, she She is a liar, you are all deceived by her, if you want to blame, you blame her, she is the one who brought you misery and bad luck."


    Shen Xiangxiang said these words in a language that is circulated around the world, and almost everyone present was highly educated, and they all understood her words.


    Therefore, in the depths of the gaze that shoots towards the high platform, there is deep suspicion and resentment.


    However, the young king stood in front of the white-clothed girl, and all those eyes fell on him.


    The newly succeeded country leader has not yet stabilized his foundation, so he has received pressure from all directions.


    Mrs. Rainbow went from watching the fun to being frightened at the beginning, but now she can be said to be full of complaints.


    "My lord, let them resolve their personal grievances in private. We can''t let all of us be buried with her, right? What''s the point?"


    Searle is the one who dances the most. "Yes, the saint must be handed over. It is the saint who has a grudge against her. Why should we suffer for her?"


    Landa frowned, and looked worriedly at the exposed white dress.


    "Shut up." Sang Luo said coldly, the majesty that belonged to the young emperor spread, Mrs. Rainbow and Searle were startled, and shut up instantly.


    Sang Luo looked at Shen Xiangxiang calmly: "You''d better stop now, otherwise I will make you unable to live or die."


    Everyone present shivered in unison. This prince, who has always been gentle and calm, finally revealed his iron-blooded nature at this moment.


    From the beginning to the end, he hid the girl in white behind him, protecting her from all storms and storms.


    Shen Xiangxiang was under tremendous pressure. To be honest, she was not afraid, but at this moment, she had no way out.


    "I didn''t want to die in the first place, so I won''t bother my lord."


    The girl in white who had been silent all this time slowly came out from behind Sang Luo, and Sang Luo subconsciously pulled her.


    She looked at Sang Luo calmly: "This is my karma, and I should solve it."


    Sang Luo looked at her deeply, the hand finally dropped powerlessly.


    "Ninny." Su Yinci stepped forward quickly.


    Ming Jing smiled and shook his head.


    Su Yinci watched her walk down the stairs, her hands tightly clenched under her wide sleeves.


    As a mother, the greatest helplessness in this life is to watch her daughter face danger alone.


    As a mother, she couldn''t do anything.


    "Master, are you happy now?" Under the mask, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Sang Luo''s face was gloomy, his former calm demeanor was completely gone, and his eyes were fixed on Ming Jing''s back.


    "I won''t let her have an accident." It seemed to be saying to herself, but at this moment, it seemed so pale.


    At this moment, everyone watched the girl in white come out from behind the king, and walked down the stairs slowly. Her steps were not too fast or slow. If she was walking in her own courtyard, it would be normal.


    However, what she was about to face was a terrifying death threat, so her calmness at this moment was too weird and unimaginable.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and she thought of the spring of that year, when Ming Jing walked into Zhu''s house for the first time.


    She was wearing shabby clothes that had been washed white and had an ugly bald head. The same was true, she walked into everyone''s sight calmly and unhurriedly.


    At that time, she still thought very tolerantly, this younger sister who came from the mountains must be very unpopular, she would not be liked by grandma and mother, she must behave better, and her elder sister should be more tolerant to her Degree some.


    Thinking about it now, how ridiculous and ironic her thoughts were at that time.


    At that time, she probably would not have imagined that this mountain nun she despised would become a nightmare for her life from now on.


    She seems to be always so calm and calm, even if the sky falls, she will not frown.


    Shen Xiangxiang didn''t understand how there could be such a person in the world.


    No matter how much you stab her and how much you hurt her, she will never hate you, and will take the initiative to hand you the knife, and then tell you with a bunch of big truths, do you know you are wrong?


    "Do you know what I hate the most about you? You are always so high above the dust, people praise your kindness and tolerance, but I only see an extremely hypocritical mask. You are really the most perfect actor in the world."


    Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    "Fate made us rivals. From the beginning to the end, I lived in your shadow. Your tolerance and beauty are like a mirror. I saw my ugly face in the mirror, but why, I want to be your holy A jumping clown in his image?"


    "If the cruel fate predestined me to be your shadow forever, then of course you cannot be absent from Huangquan Road."

 Chapter 678

    For many people, today is a very special day.


    Isn''t it just to watch a ceremony and take a tour along the way?


    Why are you facing death threats?


    This Shendu country is too broken, it can''t even do a security job well, and if it dies, it will drag a group of backs.


    It is conceivable how angry and aggrieved this group of people who were treated as a step back was in their hearts.


    The so-called saint is just a joke now, she did not protect the people of God, but brought shocking bad luck to the people of God.


    She is going to be nailed to the pillar of shame in the history of God.


    It''s a very miraculous phenomenon. People don''t blame Shen Xiangxiang who really brought bad luck, but instead put all the crimes on a person who can be said to be a victim.


    A perfect person is not allowed to have any flaws, even if someone seriously hurts you because of jealousy, it must be your fault.


    The inferiority of human nature is vividly displayed at this moment.


    These upper-class aristocrats receive elite education. They look down from above, lack empathy for the people at the bottom, and are exquisite egoists. No one knows how to seek benefits for themselves in their infancy than them.


    At this moment, their strong desire to survive made them feel a strong hatred towards the saint.


    Although Shen Xiangxiang was a naive person with a weak brain, but at the last moment of her life, a little light suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Shen Xiangxiang thinks self-righteously that no one in this world knows Der Spiegel better than her.


    In a broad sense, she is a very strong person, but this is precisely her weakness.


    She is invincible, but also fragile to the point of collapse.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s eyes showed a bit of excitement and a bit of viciousness, and she couldn''t wait to see that scene.


    "Did you see it?" Shen Xiangxiang pointed to the electronic screen on his chest, the numbers on it were jumping rapidly, and the countdown was only one minute away.


    "In a minute, it will explode. At that time, everyone in this church will be buried with you. They are too innocent. You have only one way to save them."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the word rescue.


    A small remote control appeared in Shen Xiangxiang''s hand, with only red and green buttons on it.


    "I always feel that God is on your side. This time, I don''t know if you will be so lucky. You only have one chance. Either go to heaven together or go to hell together."


    Shen Xiangxiang threw the remote control into Ming Jing''s hands.


    She gave her the right to choose, and she pressed the switch with her own hands.


    Then from now on, she is the biggest sinner.


    Aren''t you a Purdue sentient being? However, so many human lives ended in your hands.


    How ironic.


    However, the remote control did not fall into Ding Jing''s hands, but was caught by a big hand mid-air.


    Shen Xiangxiang looked at Qu Feitai who suddenly rushed out to block Ming Jing, and grinned.


    "Ming Jing, actually, I really envy you. At this time, there is still him protecting you without hesitation."


    There are many excellent men in this world, but Qu Feitai is the one who stands at the top of the pyramid. His love and his great vanity are satisfied, and for a woman, this life is already worthwhile.


    Qu Feitai said to the nearest silver armor guard: "Take her out of here quickly."


    At this time, everyone on the scene seemed to be reacted suddenly by Qu Feitai''s words.


    Yes, why don''t they run away, stay and wait to die obediently?


    The scene became chaotic in an instant, and those nobles who had always been proud seemed to be running away in all directions without caring about maintaining their dignity. One by one exhausted.


    The mission also withdrew except Huaguo.


    Searle and Randa stayed where they were.


    Searle rushed over and shouted: "Are you crazy? Get out of here with me."


    It was only a blink of an eye when the whole audience became chaotic. On the high platform, the king and the holy master remained motionless, and the silver armored guards and all the imperial guards did not move.


    A sigh sounded softly, perfectly covered by the noise of the scene.


    She came out from behind Qu Feitai, and snatched the remote control from Qu Feitai''s hand.


    She looked into Qinglong''s eyes: "Take him away."


    Qinglong was about to step forward when Qu Feitai suddenly said, "I won''t leave."


    Qu Lanting supported his forehead, glanced at Sang Luo''s direction, coughed lightly, and stood firm.


    The electronic screen on Shen Xiangxiang''s chest has jumped to 37, and the strong sense of oppression made everyone almost breathless.


    Ming Jing watched Shen Xiangxiang calmly, there was no fear, no anxiety, no anger in his eyes, only a quiet level gaze.


    She shot suddenly, as fast as lightning, and pinched Shen Xiangxiang''s throat with precision.


    He lifted Shen Xiangxiang up easily.


    Everyone was taken aback by her actions.


    Shen Xiangxiang could hardly breathe, his face flushed from suffocation.


    The pair of eyes above the veil are deep and cold, like an endless abyss and ice cave.


    Such a bright mirror is extremely strange, and a kind of fear that penetrates into the bone marrow strikes, almost drowning all of Shen Xiangxiang''s rationality.


    Don''t look at how fearless and crazy she was, but when the god of death really came, the fear from the depths of her soul made her unable to hide.


    "You...killed...me, you also...die." Shen Xiangxiang breathed out with difficulty.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    Ming Jing smiled, but in the beautiful eyes, there was a cold murderous intent like ten thousand years of ice.


    "Qinglong, take everyone away from here."


    Without any hesitation, Qinglong dispatched together with all the Silver Armored Guards.


    Sang Luo looked at the white figure with complicated eyes, and finally turned around and left through the emergency passage under the escort of the silver armored guards.


    Zheng Qing stomped her feet anxiously, but she couldn''t help at this time, the only thing she could do was to protect Qu Lanting''s safety.


    She quickly left the church with Qu Lanting.


    Randa rushed towards Mingjing without hesitation, but was pulled away forcefully by Searle.


    In the blink of an eye, Nuo Da''s church was empty, and the number also reached three.


    Shen Xiangxiang grinned, his eyes were crazy and vicious: "Come die with me."


    With the other hand, Ming Jing casually pressed a button, and she didn''t look at it from the beginning to the end.


    Suddenly, a shadow fell, and Ming Jing was embraced by a pair of big hands.


    That person has a familiar faint fragrance, and his broad shoulders are like mountains, giving people the ultimate sense of security.


    Ming Jing''s head was pressed on the chest by the big hand, with a domineering force that almost suffocated, through the thin fabric, she felt the thumping heart in her chest.


    Ming Jing''s brain was a little dizzy from the impact of this moment. At this moment, she forgot to think, and also forgot the approaching danger. The whole world was silent, only the sound of "thump, boom, boom" in her heartbeat. The world is on rampage.


    Another big hand wrapped around her waist, with such a force that it almost crushed her into his body.


    The strong masculine breath overwhelmed her, and Ming Jing''s brain suddenly went blank at this moment.


    He told her with practical actions that even in the face of death, he would stand in front of her without hesitation.


    At an angle that Ming Jing didn''t see, the corners of Qu Feitai''s mouth curled up, and there was a contented sigh in his eyes.


    Without you, no matter how perfect my life is, it would be a pity for me.


    You are never a choice, but someone I protect with my life.


    Qu Feitai closed his eyes, facing death, he didn''t have the slightest fear, only relief and joy.


    Qu Feitai thought mockingly to himself, he really is a selfish emotional kidnapper, he was lucky to die with the one he loves.


    But this is a regrettable ending for Der Spiegel.


    Sorry to make him feel bad.


    "If there is an afterlife...."


    So what if there is an afterlife? The relationship is consensual, and his entanglement will only make Ding Jing feel tired.


    If there is an afterlife, may your family be happy, safe and joyful, and have a loved one who will accompany you to see the prosperity of the world, walk through the vicissitudes of life, hold an umbrella for you when it rains, shade you on sunny days, and worry about your emotions , to resist all the vicissitudes of the world for you.


    Don''t be a bright mirror anymore, and don''t take on responsibilities that don''t belong to you anymore, just be a dazzling ordinary person.


    In just a few seconds, Qu Feitai''s mind was full of vicissitudes.


    He felt the real temperature in his arms, and almost wanted to crush her into his body. During these short and extremely long seconds, he consciously indulged himself in sinking.

 Chapter 679

    Shen Xiangxiang''s violent cough broke the silence at this moment.


    Coughing and coughing, she realized something was wrong.


    Shen Xiangxiang stared at the hand holding the remote control by Ming Jing''s side, and rushed to grab it.


    Ming Jing held Qu Feitai''s waist and turned around gently, brushing against Shen Xiangxiang''s claws.


    Qu Feitai was stunned for a moment, Ming Jing had already pushed him away, and walked in front of Shen Xiangxiang.


    Shen Xiangxiang sat slumped on the ground, looked up at the mirror, and sneered.


    "Even God is on your side."


    "But..." Shen Xiangxiang showed a sinister smile.


    She suddenly raised her hand and wiped it on her neck. There was a cold light between her fingers, and it was a dagger.


    Even at the price of death, Ming Jing was buried with him.


    too crazy.


    Ming Jing shot faster, grabbing Shen Xiangxiang''s bony wrist like lightning, this time Ming Jing didn''t show any mercy, only heard a "click", Shen Xiangxiang''s wrist broke directly, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s face was pale, and his lips trembled violently from the pain.


    "Shen Xiangxiang." Ming Jing''s calm voice was finally tinged with anger.


    "You are simply unreasonable."


    "Hehe..." Shen Xiangxiang''s smile was miserable and numb.


    "How can a person like you understand my pain? Kill me, kill me, I won''t live long anyway."


    Ming Jing shook his head: "You always blame others, but you ended up like this today, it is your own choice, no one in this world is sorry for you, you are the one who is sorry for yourself."


    Ming Jing really doesn''t want to care about her anymore, this woman is hopeless.


    However, seeing her kneeling on the ground, her whole body was miserable, and she couldn''t be cruel after all.


    "Why are you terminally ill?" Ming Jing asked.


    "You will definitely feel that God is unfair to you. You are afraid of death and hold a grudge against the injustice of fate. Under the stimulation, you have embarked on a road of no return."


    Shen Xiangxiang was speechless.


    "Angry arises from fear, self-holding self-view, heavy karmic obstacles, deep retribution, not cultivating virtue, not fearing cause and effect, it''s just a counterattack of evil forces in the dark."


    "Reporting four kinds of favors, the first one is the kindness of parents'' birth and upbringing. This is a kindness that can never be repaid in lifetimes. I wish my wife sixteen years of kindness in nurturing, Zhao Xiaohui''s kindness in giving birth, Shen Zhou, your biological father will donate for you Kidney, you should have spent your whole life of filial piety to repay these kindnesses, none of them are sorry for you, but what did you do to them?"


    "Man is God and God is watching. Shen Xiangxiang, you complain about the injustice of fate to you. It is just the perfect excuse for your cowardice and viciousness. The fact is that you are a completely cold and selfish person."


    "Do you know how many people in this world can''t see a doctor or take medicine because of poverty? Not to mention the sky-high price of kidney replacement surgery. God just favors you very much. When you were terminally ill, Shen Zhou was sent to you. By your side, you don¡¯t have to worry about sky-high surgery fees, and you don¡¯t have to wait for your kidney source. The doctor who performs the surgery for you is a professional knife hired by your father with a lot of money from abroad. Your surgery is very successful, and your father spent money for you. The sky-high maintenance fee should also make you have no worries, in such an environment, you can live safely until your grandson goes to school, and if you are lucky, you can watch your grandson get married and have children, but what have you done?"


    After recovering from his illness, Shen Xiangxiang started to die, and eventually relapsed.


    Shen Xiangxiang sat on the ground blankly, as if his soul had been taken away from him.


    Ming Jing squatted down and looked directly into her eyes: "You said you were living in my shadow, but as long as you step out, you will be exposed to the sun. You have been standing still and unwilling to go out all this time."


    The bright mirror spreads out his palm, the skylight casts a ray of sunlight, and the dust dances in the floating light.


    "What''s the fight on the snail''s horn? Send it here in the light of the stone fire."


    "Life is short, you should live with more value, instead of wasting the rest of your life on these boring things."


    For a person who has lost her mind, Ming Jing does not expect her to change her ways with just a few words. Human nature is complex, profound, three-dimensional and multi-faceted. Jiang Chunlan''s evil stems from an unfortunate childhood, and her personality is distorted by the oppression of the environment.


    Shen Xiangxiang, on the other hand, has a hideous face that was born step by step by desire and greed.


    Ming Jing saw her stunned, and his eyes fell on the gas tank on her chest. There should be a chip on the back of the gas tank connected to her heart. Once the chip fails to sense the heartbeat, it will automatically detonate the device.


    What a vicious design.


    Ming Jing grabbed Shen Xiangxiang''s right wrist, and murmured, "You won''t die."


    Shen Xiangxiang said in a daze, "I won''t die?"


    "Do you believe me?" Ming Jing''s eyes were deep and peaceful.


    Shen Xiangxiang shook his head: "Why did you save me?"


    "Because you are Shen Zhou''s biological daughter, and Shen Zhou is my elder brother."


    This answer was the only one that Shen Xiangxiang could accept.


    Shen Xiangxiang thought she knew Ming Jing well enough, but he didn''t know that Ming Jing knew herself better than she did.


    This time, he finally didn''t criticize her from the highest point of morality, which made Shen Xiangxiang''s anger lessened.


    "This is the seventh time you''ve let me go. Do you think I''ll be grateful to you? No way."


    "Speak less, keep your emotions calm, and I''ll take this thing off of you."


    "Impossible, it will detonate as long as it leaves my body." After that emotion passed, Shen Xiangxiang''s expression finally became a little tinged with fear.


    Ming Jing said indifferently: "Is there two wires on its back connected to the chip in your chest?"


    Shen Xiangxiang nodded: "One red and one green."


    "That''s a pin, one output, one input, and the data is transmitted through the output serial port. Only by cutting it can the data be terminated and you can escape from danger."


    Ming Jing''s calm voice made Shen Xiangxiang gradually feel at ease.


    "But which one is the output line?"


    Ming Jing shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Shen Xiangxiang''s face was pale.


    Ming Jing looked at her seriously: "There is only a 50% chance, are you willing to take a gamble with me?"


    Shen Xiangxiang''s face was uglier than crying, but she brought everything now, what else could she say, she nodded: "Okay."


    With trembling fingers, she pulled the green thread, "Stop at red light, go at green light, let it be."


    Shen Xiangxiang gritted his teeth, but still didn''t dare to make a move.


    The decision just now had already flown beyond the sky, and the fear of death made her shudder.


    She looked up at Ming Jing, "I want to ask you one last question."


    "what do you wish to ask?"


    "do you hate me?"


    This question is like one person asking another: Do you love me? It has the same effect.


    Ming Jing shook his head slightly without any hesitation.


    The dark eyes are far and quiet: "When you feel angry at one thought, a million barriers will open. I am a practitioner, how can I have hatred?"


    Shen Xiangxiang smiled: "I see."


    She suddenly said to Qu Feitai who was standing aside: "Take her away quickly."


    Qu Feitai wanted to pull Ming Jing, but was rejected by Ming Jing. She stood in front of Shen Xiangxiang, and Shen Xiangxiang was completely covered by the shadow.


    "There is still a long way to go in your life in the future, you must get out of my shadow yourself."


    Shen Xiangxiang looked at her deeply, and it was the first time that she seriously looked at the girl in front of her.


    "I have always regarded you as an imaginary enemy, but I have never really understood you. If there is a chance in the future, can I practice with you?"


    She didn''t understand this life at all.


    Perhaps only the person she hates the most in front of her can teach her what is truly worth living.


    Without waiting for Ming Jing''s answer, Shen Xiangxiang lowered his head, quickly pulled the red thread, and pulled it hard...


    Ming Jing closed her eyes, and her hand was wrapped in a big warm palm. At this moment, a strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart.


    She opened her eyes and turned to look at the young man beside her.


    The man has a pair of dark and stern eyes, like a star hanging alone above the nine heavens, lonely and shining.


    At this moment, in those eyes, there is warm and peaceful spring water, and she sees the sun is shining and the flowers are blooming like brocade.

 Chapter 680

    A large number of people gathered in the square in front of the church, and it was a mess.


    They wanted to leave as soon as possible, and every minute later would be more dangerous, but the forbidden army blocked their way.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want so many of us to stay and wait to die together?"


    A nobleman with a title stood up and protested loudly.


    "I want to see the king, he must give us an explanation."


    "What do you want to say?" A cold voice easily overwhelmed all the noisy voices at the scene.


    The silver-armored guards cleared the way, and a young man dressed in a white lord''s robe slowly appeared behind the cold silver helmet.


    The eight silver-armored guards in the front and back are majestic and majestic, and the spears in their hands are sharp.


    The young lord of the country guarded it, and wherever his eyes swept, everyone was trembling.


    "What do you want to say alone? Huh?" A soft question asked, like a sword of Damocles hanging over everyone''s head, fear is everywhere.


    "Gu promised to protect you. Now I stand with you. No matter what dangers, I will bear with you. Is this enough?"


    "My lord, spare me." The nobleman who made trouble first knelt down on the ground.


    Sang Luo didn''t look at him. He turned around and looked in the direction of the church. Everyone saw his back. At this moment, everyone forgot the danger, because their lord stood in front of them.


    A ruler who would not abandon his subjects and choose to stand in front of them in the face of danger is undoubtedly wise and great in the hearts of God''s subjects.


    After waiting for a long time, someone suddenly pointed in the direction of the church door: "Someone has come out."


    Sang Luo kept staring at the door of the church, so he saw the girl in white walking out immediately.


    Seeing her come out safe and sound, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sang Luo''s fingers clenched into fists under his wide sleeves slowly loosened.


    Su Yinci, who was protected by four silver-armored guards, felt relieved when she saw Ming Jing walking out safely, her body softened, and she staggered a step.


    Qinglong standing behind hurriedly supported her.


    If it wasn''t for Searle''s pull, Landa would have rushed up immediately.


    Qu Lanting and Zheng Qing also heaved a sigh of relief. Even in May, the place in Shendu Kingdom is still bitingly cool. When they came to their senses, their backs were wet.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a pale woman following her, who was the culprit who caused the incident, and everyone''s expressions changed.


    Qinglong clenched the dagger in his hand, and walked towards Shen Xiangxiang.


    Shen Xiangxiang subconsciously hid behind Ming Jing.


    Ming Jing shook his head.


    Qinglong glanced at the mirror, the hand holding the knife tightened again and again, and finally took a step back.


    Ming Jing walked in front of Sang Luo and bowed: "I will give you an explanation for the incident caused by me today."


    Sang Luo stared at her deeply, then nodded slowly but firmly.


    "it is good."


    Ming Jing faced everyone and looked back at Shen Xiangxiang.


    Shen Xiangxiang came out eagerly, and said in stuttering and godlike words: "I''m sorry..."


    He bent down and bowed deeply.


    Ming Jing observed everyone''s emotions, some people sneered at Shen Xiangxiang''s apology, but most were at a loss.


    They couldn''t believe that a lunatic who wanted to drag everyone to hell just now apologized in an instant. No matter if he was sincere or not, such an approach was hard to accept.


    "At this moment, your hearts must be full of hatred for her. You feel that she is heinous and deserves death. Even me, the object of revenge, deserves to die together with you, right?"


    The girl''s gentle voice fell forcefully on everyone''s ears.


    This is indeed what they are thinking in their hearts at the moment, so they can''t help but feel a little embarrassed when the other party says it outright.


    "Hatred is the biggest karma in this world. It blinds your thoughts and controls your emotions. You must know that a moment of strong hatred can fundamentally destroy the good roots accumulated by a person in the past millions or tens of millions of years. , but that moment of compassion can accumulate inconceivable merit.¡±


    The girl''s voice is pure and gentle, as if it can wash away all the filth and filth in the world.


    Gradually, the crowd quieted down.


    "We met four years ago. This is not the first time she has harmed me. According to the theory that the victim is guilty, in your eyes, am I also a heinous person?"


    The girl shook her head, "Because I know that although she harmed me, it wasn''t her fault, she was just filled with hatred, which made her act crazy and out of control, like a computer crash. Viruses, but I can¡¯t control myself. Maybe in the reincarnation of many lives, I used to be occupied by hatred, and did some harm to her. At that time, I insulted her, beat her, just like her now. The hurtful things I did to me now are normal, but now because of ignorance, she has forgotten the past experience, if she remembered everything in the past, she would not have done these hurtful things to me, all the culprits, It is the devil of troubles, it is the heart of hatred."


    "Reincarnation of karma, retribution is true. What I am suffering now is what I should have suffered. Dispelling the hatred of the previous life and dissolving her hatred is a merit for her, and it is also a merit for me. It is an immeasurable merit."


    "There is a saying in the Dhamma Sutra: In this world, never stop complaining without complaining, but stop complaining with patience. This is the ancient sage''s common law."


    "This Saha world is a shameful world. People in the world slander me and slander me, and I will repay it with compassion."


    The wind blows the girl''s sleeves, standing facing the wind, misty like smoke, like a dream.


    No one spoke, and the shock in everyone''s heart can be imagined.


    They are not unfamiliar with the teachings of the Saha Religion, but everyone still feels unreal when it comes from this girl''s mouth.


    She stood there, speaking slowly in a gentle and cold voice. In fact, there are some places that people only half understand, but it does not prevent the seeds of faith from being planted in the barren land in my heart.


    This is by no means an effect that can be achieved by shouting a few slogans or saying a few good words.


    When she stops there, it is faith itself.


    "If you get rid of your anger and hatred and practice the concept of twelve causes and conditions, I will hold a seminar in the central square in seven days. Those who have a vision for practice can come and listen to my lecture."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is destined to be an unusual day for the people of Shendu.


    During the coronation ceremony of the king, there was an attack. As soon as the news came out, the people in Guyun City who were looking forward to it were blown up.


    The attack turned out to be aimed at the saint, but before the gods and the people could react, another news broke out that the villain who attacked was influenced by the saint.


    The common people have never seen the danger at the scene. The villain who can break into the Holy Ruins Church must be extraordinary. He went with the determination to die. Doubtful, she proved to the public that she really came to save Shendu.


    Another important piece of news broke out. Seven days later, the Holy Maiden will hold a sermon in the central square. There is no limit to the number of people, and all the people of the gods can attend the lecture.


    This is undoubtedly a huge surprise for the people of Shendu.


    The turmoil of the king''s coronation has passed smoothly in this way.


    The new king''s limelight was taken away by the saint on the most glorious day, but the people of the gods did not feel it at all. For them, the saint is the future queen, and she and the king are one. The prestige of the king is the prestige of the king, but the holy master is rarely mentioned.


    In this incident, there was a secret rumor that the saint came from the country of Hua, which is far away from the sea, and she was not a native god.


    However, this statement did not arouse the common people''s doubts. No matter who the saint is, she is the saint of the kingdom of God and the queen of the future. Faith is more important than anything else.


    As night fell, in the palace, the king held a surprise dinner for the missions of various countries and the nobles. This dinner was planned, so the scale can be seen.


    During the banquet, Qu Lanting sat at the head right of the king, facing Mrs. Rainbow from Fusang.


    Qu Lanting glanced at Qu Feitai beside him, and frowned: "Pay attention to the occasion."


    Qu Feitai has an outstanding temperament, and many aristocrats and ladies have frequently looked at him.


    They can no longer imagine the position of Empress Dowager. It is hard not to be tempted by this young man from China.


    After knowing his identity, his eyes became more eager.


    Sang Luo, who was at the top of the seat, glanced lightly at Qu Feitai''s face, and smiled at Qu Lanting: "Mr. Qu''s younger brother is very courageous, and he always remembers the protection of the saint. What can young master Qu wish for? I can do it for you." You achieve."


    Qu Feitai was in a daze all the time, Qu Lanting coughed lightly: "Xiaofei."


    Qu Feitai came back to his senses, his brows became more serious, "Helping the saint is what I wish from the bottom of my heart, and there is no need for the king to reciprocate."


    Qu Lanting smiled and said: "Master, my younger brother has been spoiled by me since he was a child, and has a weird temper. Don''t be so fussy with him."


    "No, Young Master Qu has a good temper, I like it."


    Sang Luo smiled and raised his glass: "Mr. Qu, everything is in this glass of wine, I''ll do it first."


    Sang Luo raised his head and drank it all.


    Qu Lanting has the subtlety of a Chinese gentleman, even when drinking, so the two brothers became the most eye-catching scene in the banquet.


    At this time, the silver armored guard walked quickly to Sang Luo''s side, said a word in Fu Er, and then retreated.


    Sang Luo rubbed her forehead, and left the banquet on the grounds of changing clothes.


    Walking into the side hall, the cold wind blew, and the eyes that were misty with the smell of alcohol suddenly became clear and gloomy.


    He stood in front of the window, the full moon was hanging high in the sky, and the stars were twinkling.


    There was a rustling sound behind him, and the smell of blood filled his nostrils.


    A bloody woman was thrown at Sang Luo''s feet.


    The trembling, outstretched bloody hand finally flinched when facing the spotless white robe.


    "My lord..." The woman''s voice was as breathless as a thread.


    "Do you still see me as the lord of the country?" The man''s tone was as cold as a knife, cutting flesh with a knife.


    "Subordinate... this subordinate realizes his mistake, I beg the lord... to give this subordinate... one more chance."


    The man squatted down, his handsome and noble face approaching.


    There was a glint of hope in the woman''s eyes.


    But the next moment her neck was pinched by a big cold hand.


    There was a ruthless cold light in the man''s dark eyes.


    His lofty scrutiny seemed to be the arrival of the god of death.


    "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, move people who shouldn''t move, she pities ants and poisonous snakes, I will bear the crime alone."


    The woman''s protruding eyes were full of fear and unwillingness, and finally under the man''s cold eyes, the pupils gradually collapsed until there was no sound.


    Sang Luo let go of her hand in disgust, and the woman lay on the ground like mud, without a sound.


    The Silver Armored Guard hesitated for a moment and asked, "My lord, what should I do with her body?"


    Sang Luo got up slowly, took the handkerchief from his hand, and wiped every finger bit by bit.


    Without raising his head, he said in a very casual tone: "Drag and feed the dog."

 Chapter 681

    Searle approached Qu Feitai with a wine glass, quietly arched his arm, and said in a low voice, "You know the saint, don''t you?"


    Qu Feitai sat silently, feeling cold all over his body.


    Searle said to himself: "Although she is covered with a veil, according to the countless eyes of my prince''s daughter, she must not be a god. She has the same blood as you. No wonder you pay so much attention to her. You guys We already knew each other."


    "However, her principles are not applicable to this prince. This prince likes revenge and revenge."


    No wonder his sister failed. Landa didn''t have such means of demagogy. What the new king needs now is such a queen who can help him win the hearts of the people.


    Searle took a sip of the wine, his mouth full of fruity aroma, and he narrowed his eyes satisfied.


    "Although this country is cold and remote, the wine here is really delicious. When you leave, you must bring a few jars home.


    "What about you? When do you plan to return to Huaguo? We are friends now. Can I go back with you? I really want to travel to Huaguo. Can you be my guide then?"


    Qu Feitai took a sip of the wine silently, it was not spicy, sweet and mellow, but had a strong aftertaste.


    After a few glasses of wine, people feel a little smug.


    Sel held his cheeks and looked at the man who was close at hand. How could someone be so good-looking even drinking.


    The man sat in the half-bright lights, lonely, cold, and sparse.


    The wine flowed down the slender neck along the sharp jawline, and every inch of the protruding veins all showed fatal sexiness and bewitchment.


    It''s damn attractive.


    "Okay." Qu Lanting grabbed Qu Feitai''s hand that was about to pour the wine, frowned and said coldly: "This wine has a strong aftertaste, don''t drink it."


    Qu Feitai paused, put down his wine glass, got up and said, "I''m going back first."


    When the words fell, he resolutely left.


    Searle smiled at Qu Lanting, and immediately got up and chased after him.


    Today, a big event happened in the city. The imperial palace was densely covered with guards, one post at five steps and one sentry at ten steps. Except for the main hall where the banquet was held, it was forbidden to move around in the palace.


    As soon as Qu Feitai walked out of the hall, he was intercepted by the forbidden army.


    "Send someone to take him back."


    A gentle voice came from not far away, and the leader of the forbidden army immediately knelt on the ground on one knee before he saw anyone.


    "The subordinates have seen the king."


    Qu Feitai turned his head and looked.


    The man was dressed in a white robe, standing in the light of the porch, his deep and handsome appearance was even more elegant and noble, with his hands behind his back, and a gentle smile on his lips, which made it very easy to get close to him.


    However, if you think that he is very close because of this, it is a big mistake.


    The two were separated by two meters, one standing on the corridor and the other under the stairs.


    The four eyes met, and the undercurrent surged.


    Ser realized belatedly that the air around him seemed to be stagnant, and he didn''t dare to breathe out.


    The leader of the imperial army walked to Qu Feitai and said respectfully: "Master Qu, I will take you back to the hotel."


    Qu Feitai turned and left, his fingers hanging by his side clenched into fists.


    Sang Luo stood on the corridor, watching the man''s back gradually drifting away in the night until he disappeared completely.


    The corners of the lips curled up slightly, mocking and cold.


    "Keep an eye on him, if there is any change, report it immediately."


    A black shadow disappeared in the night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    holy temple.


    Su Yinci held Ming Jing''s hand and looked her over carefully, "It was so dangerous at that time, how dare you...?"


    She is a person who has died once and has no fear of death, but Mingjing is different.


    Thinking about it now, she still has lingering fears.


    "I''m fine, I''m worrying you."


    With loving eyes, Su Yinci caressed the girl''s fair cheeks: "Your heart is so compassionate. Mom is both proud and distressed."


    This daughter was never something in the pool, Su Yinci had a premonition that she would not be able to keep her after all.


    Su Yinci felt even more desolate in her heart.


    At this time Suzaku said outside the door: "Holy Master, Holy Maiden, my subordinates have something important to report."


    Su Yinci put away the emotion on his face, and said softly, "Go in."


    Suzaku opened the door and walked in, handing over a document with both hands.


    Su Yinci took it and flipped it over, her face was cold: "It''s actually this crawling thing, who the hell, bring her here, I want to interrogate myself."


    Suzaku lowered her head even lower: "The lord had sent someone to control her immediately after the accident. Just now, her body was dragged to the kennel outside the palace."


    Su Yinci sneered: "He really does everything without revealing anything."


    The heart is also cruel enough, dragged the body to feed the dog.


    She subconsciously glanced at Ming Jing, Ming Jing looked calm, as if she didn''t care.


    "The subordinate neglected his duties and was deceived by the traitor, so that the saint was in danger. Please be strict with the subordinates."


    "Half of the Silver Armored Guards have turned to him these years. How could I not know, but I didn''t expect that your Suzaku subordinates would also become a sieve. Strictly speaking, you are indeed guilty, but you have followed me loyally all these years , I have worked so hard, how can I have the heart to condemn you, get up." Su Yinci said softly.


    These words of kindness and power were indeed the most effective for Suzaku, and he was even more grateful in his heart.


    "The subordinates must die to serve the Holy Lord and the Holy Daughter."


    Suzaku walked out of the hall, thinking about the current situation. The new king is not as easy to fool as the old one. He is obviously a deep-minded one. The Holy Lord supported him to the top, and his ambition is more than that.


    Apparently, she has been the owner of the country for a long time, and the owner of the country used her hand to extend his tentacles to Jiangzhou.


    So, is there any handwriting by the king of the country against the saint this time?


    The poisonous gas tank Shen Xiangxiang carried on his body was very light, and the range of damage caused did not exceed five people.


    This is obviously a killing game aimed specifically at the saint.


    If the king doesn''t know about it, it proves that she made the decision without authorization. Why did she put the saint to death? What is the reason behind it?


    If the king knows about it, does this prove that he is ready to attack the Holy Lord?


    In short, the situation in Guyun City is complicated now, especially since the missions of various countries are still here, so we must be more careful in the future.


    When Suzaku walked into the courtyard, he saw Tian Wu, who was naked from the upper body, kneeling on the execution platform.


    Seeing him coming in, Tian Wu lowered his head: "Boss, this subordinate has caused trouble, come here to receive the punishment."


    Suzaku looked at him coldly: "Do you know what punishment you will receive?"


    "Neglect of duty, causing serious consequences, two hundred lashes, transferred to the archives room, not allowed to leave unless summoned by the leader."


    "Do you know that two hundred lashes will kill you half your life?"


    "This is the punishment my subordinates deserve."


    Suzaku gave him a deep look, and said coldly, "Execution."


    During the punishment, everyone will come to watch as a warning.


    At the end of the two hundred lashes, Tian Wu''s back was already bloody, and he himself fell into a deep coma.


    Everyone looked at this scene, and their hearts were torn, and they told themselves that they must be loyal to their duties in the future.


    Tian Wu was carried into the room by two silver-armored guards, and Suzaku was about to call a doctor to show Tian Wu his body.


    A wisp of fragrance hit, Suzaku moved faster than his brain, and bowed respectfully: "Saint."


    The girl in white walked slowly, with a veil covering her face, adding to the mystery.


    Suzaku looked up, and the girl had already walked in front of him and stepped into the room.


    Walking to the side of the bed, he first bent down and took Tian Wu''s pulse, checked the wound on his back, then took out a brown pill and stuffed it into Tian Wu''s mouth, and tapped his finger on Tian Wu''s jaw, Unconscious Tian Wu actually swallowed the pill.


    At this moment, the Silver Armored Guard brought over the tools for treating the wound and the wound medicine specially made by the Silver Armored Guard. Suzaku didn''t let him in, but took the tray at the door and walked in.


    "Saint, let the subordinates come down."


    Ming Jing didn''t answer him. He picked up the tools on the tray and lowered his head to deal with the wound on Tian Wu''s back. The wound was dense and difficult to deal with. However, she looked very serious and her movements were skillful and natural.


    Suzaku looked from her hand to her side face.


    It was almost late at night, the lights in the room were colorful, and the girl''s profile was quiet and gentle, which was the beauty of an amazing time.


    Suzaku unconsciously lost his mind.


    After Ming Jing finished bandaging, he said lightly: "I need a guard by my side, let him come to my side after his injury is healed."


    "It''s Tianwu''s fortune to be favored by the saint."


    Ming Jing sensitively sensed that there was something wrong with Suzaku''s voice, she turned her head subconsciously, Suzaku had already lowered her head, from Ming Jing''s angle, she could only see the man''s upright nose, and her whole person showed a kind of indifference.


    This air of indifference is even greater now than in the past.


    Ming Jing didn''t want to say much, and explained a few words about Tian Wu''s injury, then left the room.


    Suzaku stood where he was, looking at his open palms, there seemed to be a lingering fragrance of tenderness in the air.

 Chapter 682

    Ming Jing returned to the room, cleaned his hands, burned incense, and sat cross-legged on the futon to meditate.


    A slender silhouette was projected on the coffin.


    Everything is silent, except for the gentle caress of the night breeze.


    A tall figure appeared outside the window.


    "Saint, my subordinates have caught a bandit who broke into the holy temple at night..."


    Before the words fell, the door opened.


    The girl in white clothes turned her back to the direction of the door, sitting cross-legged on the futon, a ray of faint light swayed, and the back that was reflected more and more was ethereal.


    "bring it here."


    Qinglong waved his hand, and two silver-armored guards walked over a man in black, and after sending him into the room, the silver-armored guard retreated.


    Qinglong glanced coldly at the man in black, turned around and walked out, closing the door of the main hall.


    A nylon-like rope was tied to the hands of the man in black. After struggling a few times, he couldn''t break free, but it got tighter, and he simply sat on the ground, completely broken.


    "The saint is very powerful now." A strange voice came from behind.


    Ming Jing got up, walked over and squatted down, "This is the gou knot created by Yin Jiawei. The more you struggle, the tighter the binding becomes."


    While speaking, her fingers fluttered at the knotted part of the rope, and she quickly untied the complicated knot. The man in black moved his hands and muttered: "He is the mysterious person that night, tell me, what are you doing?" When did you know?"


    Qinglong is a top player. That night in Jiangzhou, she and Ming Jing Ye Feng went up together, but they couldn''t take him down.


    No wonder the identity of this person couldn''t be found no matter how hard I searched at that time, it was extremely mysterious, and I didn''t expect it to be from the power of Shendu Kingdom.


    Ming Jing took a look at Zheng Qing''s eyebrows and said lightly: "Everything is as you see it."


    Zheng Qing squinted his eyes: "So you are willing to stay and be the saint of this troubled son? And you want to marry the king? You are really good. I haven''t seen you for a year, and you have reached the sky in one step."


    The tone is very resentful.


    If she hadn''t followed and witnessed all this with her own eyes, wouldn''t Ming Jing not have planned to tell her from the beginning to the end.


    "The situation here is complicated, I just don''t want you to get involved."


    "Everyone has reached into Jiangzhou, and I''m not blind. Tell me, what are your plans next?"


    Zheng Qing looked around the room, it was very big and empty, there were no extra decorations, there was a gust of wind blowing from nowhere, the environment was really harsh.


    Zheng Qing didn''t like it as soon as he stepped in here. It was a warm early summer, but he couldn''t feel the slightest warmth here, only the biting cold wind and the long cold night.


    Such a bleak environment is really unlikable.


    Ming Jing poured a cup of tea and put it in front of her: "Let nature take its course."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three days later, Tian Wu was already alive and kicking, and he himself thought it was very miraculous. The place on his back where he was whipped was already bloody and bloody, but the injury healed overnight without leaving any sequelae.


    "Transfer me to the Saintess''s side?" Tian Wu suspected that he had heard wrongly. He had caused a catastrophe, he was whipped, and he was transferred to the archives, and he never saw the sun.


    But what did he hear? The leader actually wanted to transfer him to the saintess?


    The competition within the Silver Armored Guards was extremely fierce, and the position of guarding the saint was overthrown by countless people. How could such a good thing fall on the head of a "sinner" like him?


    "Why, do you have objections?" Suzaku asked coldly.


    Tian Wu immediately lowered his head: "Subordinates dare not."


    "Holy Maiden Enze, from now on you must protect the Holy Maiden with your life, it''s getting late, you go." Suzaku waved his hand.


    When the others heard that he was about to be transferred to the saintess'' side as her bodyguard, although their faces were calm, the envy and jealousy in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Tianhu came over and patted him on the shoulder: "Your boy is a blessing in disguise. You will have a future in the future. Don''t forget brother."


    Tian Wu sighed: "It would be great if Ruan is still here, he is so smart, the saint will definitely like him."


    Tianhu laughed and said: "You and Ruan have been friends for a few days, and you have devoted your heart and soul to him. What if he is a traitor?"


    "Impossible, Ruan can never be a traitor." Tian Wu said firmly.


    "Okay, from now on, you will be more cautious in your words and deeds when you are next to the saint, and don''t embarrass us in the Suzaku department. I heard that the other three departments tried to force people in, but they all failed. You have to seize this This time, stand firm beside the saint." Tianhuyu urged earnestly.


    Tian Wu bid farewell to his colleagues and went to the Hall of the Holy Maiden.


    Although they are both in the Holy Temple, the Holy Maiden Hall is more remote. On the left side of the Holy Lord Hall, there is a large cedar forest.


    Tian Wu held his breath and walked into the hall, not daring to take a second look, and knelt down on the ground as soon as he entered.


    "My subordinate Tian Wu pays homage to the saint."


    An ethereal and gentle voice sounded above his head: "Get up."


    Tian Wu was too nervous, and he didn''t care to distinguish the sense of familiarity brought by this voice, so he stood up quickly.


    There was no sound for a long time, Tian Wu raised his head cautiously, the girl was sitting under the window, her back was facing the direction of the door, the sunlight enveloped her quietly, she was reading a scripture with her head down, there was a sense of the tranquility of time.


    This is the first time Tian Wu has looked at her so closely. According to the praises of the world, the saint is a gift from the gods and the embodiment of holiness. It is spread in the hearts of every citizen of Shendu Kingdom and becomes their lifelong faith.


    Tian Wu felt that he was extremely honored to be able to personally guard the saint, and the whole family would be proud of him.


    "Beside me, don''t be restrained. If you are in danger, take care of yourself."


    Tian Wu was stunned. As a silver armored guard, his first lesson was to learn loyalty. In order to guard the Holy Lord and the Holy Maiden, he could sacrifice his life when necessary. This is the duty of a silver armored guard.


    As early as the day he entered the Silver Armor Guard, his life was no longer his.


    Tian Wu lowered his head, his heart filled with emotion.


    At noon, a special person came to deliver the meal, and Tian Wu found that the saint''s meals were very simple, and the porridge and side dishes were even simpler than those used by the silver armored guards.


    After lunch, the saint meditated for a while, then got up, and Tian Wu immediately performed the duty of guarding, and stayed by her side faithfully.


    When Wu learned that the purpose of the saint''s visit was to the hospital and to visit Shen Xiangxiang that day, he was about to tear apart.


    Shen Xiangxiang was lying on the hospital bed, his body was full of tubes, and he didn''t show his might at all on the day of the coronation ceremony.


    Seeing Ming Jing walking into the ward, Shen Xiangxiang opened his weak eyes.


    After dialysis, her body was already very weak, but looking at her today, Tian Wu felt that something was different about her.


    But this woman was cunning, in order to prevent her from harming the saint, Tian Wu stared at her vigilantly the whole time.


    "You''re here." Shen Xiangxiang forced a smile, and pointed to the chair next to him.


    Ding Jing sat down on the chair.


    Shen Xiangxiang on the hospital bed was already in shape, her eye sockets were sunken, and she was tortured badly by the disease. However, her eyes were much clearer than before, without the sharp hostility, and she looked much more peaceful.

 Chapter 683

    "I have made a statement to the lord, and you will return to the country early tomorrow morning."


    Landa said with a blank face.


    Searle immediately refused: "No, I won''t go back, I haven''t played enough yet."


    Landa stared at him coldly: "Do you still think the coronation ceremony was not big enough? You have lost the face of our Gulan royal family. You have to go back. There is no room for negotiation."


    Searle, the elder with a handsome face, was reluctantly taken away by the chief guard.


    Landa rubbed her forehead with a headache, "I don''t know what kind of disaster will happen if I stay any longer."


    Ah Wu came over with a cup of clear tea. In the past, Landa liked to drink strong coffee, but now she suddenly changed her taste and preferred to drink clear tea.


    "The little prince has recently gotten very close to Master Qu from Huaguo."


    Landa paused while holding the teacup, "He is Mr. Qu''s younger brother. Recently, Huaguo has become more and more influential in the world, but our Gulan royal family is gradually declining..."


    Otherwise, give Sang Luo ten guts and dare not leave her alone.


    And although Sel was always messing around, he was not so dizzy.


    Thinking of that young man, Landa couldn''t help but feel even heavier.


    The situation was critical that day, and he was the first person to rush out to stand in front of Ming Jing.


    It can be seen that the two are old acquaintances, and their relationship is unusual.


    Randa''s grip on the teacup became tighter and tighter.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On May 19th, Qu Lanting set off to return home, and Lord Sangluo went to the airport to see him off in person.


    "Xiao Fei likes God''s local customs and customs, and wants to stay here for a longer time, and hopes that the Lord will take care of him a little bit. Lan Ting is very grateful."


    "Mr. Qu, please don''t worry, Young Master Qu will be safe as long as he lives in God."


    After receiving the guarantee, Qu Lanting boarded the plane, and gradually, the special plane disappeared under the blue sky and white clouds.


    The young king stood on the tarmac, looking in the direction where the special plane disappeared, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Have you ever been to Huaguo?" Sang Luo suddenly asked.


    The guard leader standing behind him said dumbly: "This subordinate has never been there before."


    "What kind of place is that?" Sang Luo asked lightly.


    The head of the guards thought for a while, and replied respectfully: "Next year is the national birthday of the Hua Kingdom. As far as I know, the Hua Congress will invite all the leaders who have established diplomatic relations to attend. Then you can go and see for yourself."


    "yes?"


    The leader of the guards didn''t hear any emotion from the king''s tone, and couldn''t help feeling even more disturbed.


    "I want to go to the place where she grew up and see for myself..."


    The wind blew from afar and fell into the ears of the leader of the guards, his words were blurred.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On May 22, the dark clouds that had been in the past few days were finally broken by the sun today, and the warm light shone on the earth.


    Since the early morning, countless people have gone to the central square. When the first ray of morning light fell, it illuminated the densely packed figures on the square.


    Among the crowd, a young man with an oriental face was particularly eye-catching. His height of more than 1.8 meters stood out from the crowd. From time to time, curious eyes glanced over his stern face.


    Zheng Qing''s dutiful guard was beside Qu Feitai, secretly watching the surroundings.


    The square can accommodate tens of thousands of people, and at a glance, it is full of densely packed human heads. If a riot occurs, the consequences will be disastrous.


    However, Shenduguo is obviously already very proficient in dealing with such a scene. There will be guards standing guard every two meters outside the square, as well as silver armored guards patrolling. expulsion.


    With the sound of a distant silver bell, like the Sanskrit sound of an exiled immortal, the crowd who had been a little impetuous just now quieted down. They sat cross-legged on the ground, looking reverently at the direction from which the silver bell came.


    The girl in white walked slowly, her skirt curled up gently, making one feel as if she was in a dreamland.


    Under the veil is a mysterious and hazy face, with only a pair of beautiful eyes remaining, the autumn water is like a stream, the vastness is like smoke, it can hold the prosperity of the whole universe, but it can also guard the loneliness of the four seasons.


    She is peaceful, holy, tolerant, and compassionate. She has a mortal body, but in everyone''s heart, she has long been comparable to a god.


    Where she is, is the direction of faith.


    Since then, the cycle of spring and autumn has changed, and the years have changed, but faith will last forever.


    The girl stepped onto the high platform and sat cross-legged on the futon in the center. The voice was obviously not loud, but miraculously, the gentle and ethereal voice passed through the whistling wind and fell clearly in the ears of everyone in the square.


    She really has the power of a god, everyone is amazed in their hearts, and their expressions are doubly looking up.


    Qu Feitai was submerged in the crowd, he had excellent eyesight, even at a distance of tens of meters, he could still clearly see her eyes.


    She is high above the ground, explaining the scriptures in a gentle and peaceful tone, promoting her Buddhist philosophy, and teaching everyone to be kind. Under the sun, her body radiates golden light.


    She is high and high, and no one in this world can match her in such a realm.


    Qu Feitai thought that when he first saw Ming Jing, it was a very ordinary day, and she broke into his world just like that.


    He has always been a proud person, even emotionally, but he has to admit that he fell in love with her at first sight.


    Some people say that love at first sight is love at first sight, but the moment he saw her, he heard his own heart clearly.


    Her beauty is indifferent enough to make any man in the world crazy for her, Qu Feitai is not proud enough to abandon a man''s nature, but outside of these skins, it is that holy soul that deeply attracts him.


    For many late nights later, he dug out his heart, licked it and looked at it repeatedly, and he had a faint feeling.


    There is nothing wrong with a beautiful skin that will attract the admiration and followers of countless opposite sexes, but he knows that it is not the case for him.


    "All conditioned dharmas are all due to the combination of causes and conditions. When the conditions arise, they arise and when the conditions are exhausted, they disappear. It''s nothing more than this."


    The girl''s peaceful and gentle voice echoed in my ears.


    "Everything in this life is the cause and effect of the previous life. All dharmas are born by fate, and they are all fate. The origin of fate will disappear, and the fate of fate is empty..."


    Everything in this life is the cause and effect of the previous life...


    Qu Feitai kept echoing these words in his mind, and the taut string was pulled tighter and tighter, and suddenly it broke completely with a "bang".


    The sky is high and the clouds are calm, and in the square of thousands of people, there is silence, only the gentle voice of a young girl spreads across the world.


    Zheng Qing sensitively sensed that something was wrong with Qu Feitai, and couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    The young man was silent, and slowly raised his head.


    Zheng Qing couldn''t help being startled, his eyes were dark and deep, like a terrible abyss.


    He didn''t answer Zheng Qing, but looked at the young girl who was preaching on the high platform. The obsession that enveloped him in the past unknowingly dissipated, and Zheng Qing suddenly couldn''t see it through.

 Chapter 684

    A long time later, in the peaceful land of Shendu Kingdom, there are still legends about the saint.


    Even though the years are passing by and the years are getting old, people can still clearly recall that day in the central square, in the center of the crowds, that young girl in white clothes with pity and compassion in her eyes.


    In this world, there are many beautiful skins, but the divine youthful soul is the only one in the world.


    The sunset is like a colorful brocade dyed all over the sky, and the fire clouds are rich and warm.


    Under people''s reluctant eyes, the silver armored guard cleared the way and escorted the saint to leave.


    "Let''s go." Qu Feitai withdrew his gaze and walked away from the crowd with ease.


    Zheng Qing looked sideways calmly, Qu Feitai smiled: "What''s wrong?"


    "A tail follows."


    "The new king seems very worried about me, what is he worried about?"


    Having said that, Qu Feitai lowered his head and smiled to himself: "Thank you for looking up to me."


    Zheng Qing glanced at him, "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s not what I want to do, it''s what he wants to do."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the night, it began to rain suddenly. The rain was so violent that it seemed as if a big hole had leaked in the sky. The heavy rain came in an instant.


    There was a faint noise outside the door, Qu Feitai put down the tablet in his hand, walked to the door, and asked through the door, "What happened?"


    A guard''s voice came from outside the door: "It''s Princess Landa, Prince Seer is missing."


    Qu Feitai frowned and opened the door of the room.


    The light in the aisle was dim, and Princess Landa was stopped by two guards in a state of embarrassment. Seeing Qu Feitai, Princess Landa immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously: "Master Qu, have you seen Searle today? "


    The worry in the woman''s eyes was very real.


    Qu Feitai said indifferently: "I''ve never seen it before."


    "Searle has always been the best friend with you. Master Qu, think about it carefully. Has Searle ever said anything to you?"


    "Princess Landa, I understand your feelings, but I really don''t know where Prince Seer has gone." Qu Feitai looked very cold.


    The hope in Princess Landa''s eyes was shattered, "Excuse me."


    The words fell and turned to leave.


    Qu Feitai stared at Princess Landa''s back, and said in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    Zheng Qing emerged from the darkness: "Prince Searle was scheduled to return home today, but he disappeared early in the morning. Princess Landa searched for a day, but there was still no trace. Searle loved you before, otherwise Landa The princess will not take the initiative to come here."


    "Missing?" Qu Feitai frowned even deeper.


    "It''s getting late, you should rest early, whether it''s a conspiracy or an accident, there will always be a result tomorrow."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "His Royal Highness, please slow down, don''t get caught in the rain again..." Ah Wu chased into the rain holding an umbrella.


    The guards who searched for the whereabouts knelt in front of Landa one after another, kneeling in a row.


    Judging by their expressions, they knew that Searle had not been found.


    Landa pointed to one of the round-faced guards: "Tell me, where did Searle go?"


    The round-faced guard is Searle''s personal bodyguard. He grew up with him and was inseparable.


    Hearing what Landa said, he lowered his head, but kept his back straight.


    "When the prince left the princess''s palace last night, he was in a bad mood. His subordinates thought that the princess had taught him a few words, so they didn''t take it seriously. When he returned, the prince wanted to find Master Qu, thinking that it would be too late at night to disturb Master Qu. , and went back to the room to rest, and the subordinates guarded the door of the prince''s room all night, and the subordinates pledged their lives that the prince never left the room."


    "However, Searle is gone. Your life is worthless. What I want is Searle standing in front of me safe and sound." Landa said coldly.


    The round-faced guard lowered his head deeply.


    Although Searle is stubborn, he is not the kind of person who can do anything wrong. Could it be that he doesn''t want to go back to the country and deliberately hides to make her anxious?


    Although there is such a possibility, it does not rule out that Searle was used by someone with a heart.


    Who is it? What is the purpose?


    The more Lan Da thought about it, the more uneasy she became, "Go to the holy temple."


    The holy temple in the heavy rain was sacred and peaceful, before approaching, it was stopped by the elusive silver armored guards.


    "I have something very important to see the saint." Landa said loudly.


    The side door of the holy temple opened a crack, and a tall and thin figure came out. Two silver armored guards immediately lowered their heads respectfully when they saw the person coming.


    "Master Tianwu, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for this person to come to see the Holy Maiden late at night."


    In the past, Tian Wu was just an ordinary silver-armored guard of the Suzaku Division. However, after being selected by the saint to be a personal guard, his value jumped up, and he was already an existence that they could not reach at the same time.


    With a sullen face, Tian Wu said in a cold voice: "The saint wants to see her, why? Do you have any objections?"


    The two immediately took a step back with respectful expressions.


    When Tian Wu faced Landa, the chill on his body disappeared a lot.


    "Princess Landa, please follow me."


    There was a flash of water in Landa''s eyes, and she followed Tian Wu and stepped into the side door of the holy temple.


    This was the first time for Landa to enter the mysterious holy temple. The entrance was pitch black. As she walked around the corridor, the raindrops fell on the ground.


    After twists and turns, he finally arrived outside a large hall.


    The dim light shines on the window coffin, and it seems to be a guiding light for people to go home when the wind and rain are getting darker.


    Landa stood at the entrance of the main hall, and Tian Wu who led the way disappeared at some point.


    Landa stretched out her hand and pushed open the door of the main hall, and the faint sandalwood scented with warm wind came in.


    The body that has been ravaged by the cold rain seems to be soaked in hot springs, and every pore in the body seems to be stretched, making people sink involuntarily.


    Landa stared at the slender figure, and couldn''t help the tears welling up in her eyelashes.


    Growing up in the intriguing royal family, she had already cultivated a heart of stone, but she couldn''t help showing her vulnerability in front of her.

 Chapter 685

    "Hot water is prepared in the side hall, let''s go wash it first."


    The girl''s gentle voice is like an addictive dream.


    Landa walked into the side hall silently, and soon there was the sound of rustling water.


    Ten minutes later, Landa came out wearing a white floor-length nightgown. Her wet hair was wrapped in a towel, revealing her unpainted face, which was a little flushed by the water vapor, making it even more radiant.


    Landa pinched the sleeve of her skirt, "It''s really wrong to disturb you late at night, it''s just... Searle is missing, I... I really don''t know what to do?"


    Ming Jing sighed: "I am very pleased that you can come to me."


    She got up and walked to Landa, took her hand and sat down at the table, and poured a cup of hot tea in front of her.


    Lan Da was holding the water glass, smelling the astringent smell, she raised her head suddenly, her bright eyes glistened with water.


    "Ginger tea, to dispel cold."


    Landa took a sip, and the spicy sensation rushed to her taste buds, and her drowsy head was mostly awake in an instant.


    Ming Jing watched her finish a cup of ginger tea, and then said, "Tian Wu."


    A shadow passed by the gate of the palace, and a figure appeared quietly.


    "Go back to the saint, Prince Searle is fine for the time being."


    Landa suddenly raised her head, staring at the emptiness of darkness: "Where is Sir...?"


    Looking at the bright mirror opposite, Landa seemed to understand something, and said helplessly, "It''s good to know that he''s fine, and it''s good to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson."


    "Do you believe me?"


    Landa looked into her eyes seriously: "Of course I believe it."


    In this world, you are the only person I can trust.


    "He will come back to you."


    This night, Lan Da stayed in the palace, sleeping on her bed, wearing her clothes, and breathing, everything was her own smell, even in the dream, it was all about her.


    When Landa woke up in the morning, she looked at the top of the tent feeling lost.


    Turning over, she lingered in the quilt, deeply inhaling the faintly familiar fragrance in the quilt, as if she was beside her at this very moment.


    Finally reluctantly got up, the hall was empty, and a simple breakfast was placed on the dining table.


    At this time, she should have gone to the central square to teach the scriptures.


    After breakfast, she was led by the silver armored guards to leave the holy temple.


    The three-day lecture was a complete success, and the name of the saint spread throughout the streets and alleys of Shendu Kingdom, including old women and children.


    After Sang Luo ascended the throne and became the lord of the country, he successively launched a series of policies to benefit the people. He has a high prestige among the people. At the same time, he vigorously reformed and developed the military.


    In the hands of Sang Luo, Shendu Kingdom has truly achieved a peaceful and prosperous age in which it never picks up lost items on the road and never closes its doors at night.


    "My lord, the lord is going to cut off all of our people, you can''t wait any longer..." Luo Bi said worriedly.


    Nan En sat behind the desk, his majestic face as cold as frost.


    Nan En snorted coldly: "Sooner or later this day will come, but I didn''t expect him to be so restless. How young is he..."


    Robbie''s eyes lit up: "Do you have a good plan, my lord?"


    Nan En narrowed his eyes coldly: "Having been dormant for ten years, he is a lone wolf. He thinks he hides well, but he doesn''t know that he has already exposed his weakness."


    "In this position, if I can help him up, I can naturally pull him down."


    "What would your lord want to do?"


    "The saint has been very prestigious recently, isn''t she going to be the empress of the country soon?"


    Robi instantly understood what he meant, "But how do you explain to the Holy Lord?"


    Nan En was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "She will understand."


    In the power struggle, it''s either you die or I live. Her momentary pity has created a disaster for herself. Let him solve this trouble.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The seventh day of July is the annual traditional festival of the Shendu Kingdom, and Guyun City will hold a grand parade on this day.


    Curtain Festival, transliterated from the ancient Shendu language, means blind date festival.


    On this day, single men and women wear masks and come to the street, singing and dancing, and a girl has a kite flower on her hair, which represents pure love. When she meets a man who has feelings, the woman will take off the kite When a flower is given to a man, the man cannot refuse, and he has to take off his mask. If the woman does not like her appearance, the woman can take back the iris flower she sent. It is said that this is the blind date method invented by the first generation of Shendu Kingdom. It has been around for thousands of years. Come on, how many pairs of men and women have been matched.


    According to tradition, the empress will come to the scene in person on this day, accept the worship of everyone, and send blessings to young men and women.


    Not long after the new king came to the throne, he has not yet married the new queen. Although everyone knows that the saint is the next queen, after all, she has not yet married and her status has not been determined.


    However, as the most noble and sacred woman in the Shendu Kingdom, the people regard her as a god and Buddha. Women pray to her to bless them to find a good man, and men also pray to find a good woman, loving and happy, and raising their eyebrows.


    They agreed that it would be a great honor to be blessed by the saint on the day of Tabernacle, and they would have full confidence in their upcoming love.


    Therefore, there was news that the saint would come to the scene on the day of the Veil Festival to bless the woman, and the entire Guyun City was instantly sensationalized.

 Chapter 686

    The main roads of Guyun City are criss-crossed, and the rice paddies are moderate, and the bustling streets in the past are even worse now.


    Vendors selling flowers, masks, snacks, and handicrafts abound. The streets are full of people, mostly young men and women walking together, and there is a cheerful and ambiguous atmosphere everywhere.


    "This custom is really lively and interesting." Landa subconsciously touched the mask on her face, and glanced at the people around her with a smile.


    "Today, the saint is going down to earth, to experience the happiness of a secular woman."


    The woman''s slender and tall body was perfectly covered by the huge ink-colored cloak, and only a ray of fairy white was revealed in the thick ink as she walked. She was low-key and at the same time more mysterious.


    The woman raised her head. Under the cloak, the mask of the fox fairy perfectly covered her face. Behind the long and narrow fox eyes, there was a swath of darkness, which aroused infinite reverie.


    Tian Wu followed behind him not far or near, with a mask on his face, but his eyes were always firmly locked on Ming Jing, not daring to relax for a moment.


    "Today you are not a saint, but an ordinary woman who has the freedom to choose her lover."


    Landa smiled and took Ming Jing''s hand, leading her through the crowd.


    Suddenly, a person blocked their way.


    Landa took a closer look, it was a young man wearing a grimacing mask, but the clothes indicated that he was from a wealthy family. It was just the eyes behind the mask, which turned around on the woman in the black cloak, and finally settled on Landa''s mask There was a bit of lust in the depths of his eyes.


    The woman in the black cloak was so tightly covered that she couldn''t see anything, and her temperament was far less bright than the woman in red in front of her.


    He observed on the street for a long time, only this woman in red had an extraordinary temperament, so he couldn''t help but block the way.


    "What do you want to do?" Landa said with a smile.


    That voice was extremely charming, light and airy without the slightest hint of anger, but a little more leisurely, with a catchy ending.


    The man couldn''t help but take a step forward: "Can the beauty show her face and dance with me?"


    At night, there is a dance party in the square, and young men and women who see each other can go to it.


    "It''s not impossible to dance with Miss Ben, unless..."


    There was a bit of complacency in the man''s eyes, it seemed that he was no match for this young master''s charm.


    "Unless you learn how a dog crawls."


    Even though he was wearing a mask, Landa could feel the man''s face change instantly, and he glared at Landa angrily: "This young master thinks highly of you, don''t be shameless."


    Landa put her hands on her hips, her imposing manner was not in the slightest, "My lady thinks highly of you for letting you learn how to crawl like a dog. Don''t be shameless."


    "You...you are simply hateful. How can there be such a vicious and savage woman like you in the world? Men in this world will not look at you even if they are blind."


    "Heh... What kind of good is a man, and you want them to look up to them? Please take a piss to reflect on your own virtue? Are you worthy of carrying shoes for this lady?"


    The angry man blushed at Landa''s arrogant words, pointed at Landa and couldn''t hold back a word for a long time.


    Landa snorted softly, grabbed Ming Jing and left arrogantly.


    "You let me choose the freedom to love, but you sneer at men in the world, so why?"


    The girl''s gentle voice was like a stream under the moon, quiet and clear.


    "Most men in this world are unlucky. Finding a consistent good man is harder than reaching the sky. Women are inherently weak. If they lose the bet, it will be tragic, but you are different."


    Landa turned her head and looked at her: "You are the best woman in the world, you should be matched with the best man in the world, love and pleasure, and human nature, if you don''t experience it, what''s the point of this high life ?¡±


    Landa smiled, her eyes sparkling, her tenderness was unbelievable.


    "One has to be willful once in one''s life. I look forward to you finding your destined lover."


    "Destined Beloved...?" The girl''s soft murmur came from beside her.


    As the sun slanted towards the west, Guyun City ushered in the busiest night.


    The square is crowded with people, young men and women dressed in colorful brocade, dancing to the music.


    Landa took the mirror and walked into the sea of ??people, stepping on it with the beat of the drums. Landa had never been so happy. It was the first time seeing the mirror that didn''t eat fireworks, showing embarrassment for the first time, and she couldn''t straighten up laughing.


    "It turns out that you also have such a day, I am really happy."


    It''s not that Ming Jing can''t dance, it''s just that those hard-working skills have long been thrown away in the deep sea of ??time. She thought that she would never regain it in this life, but after the initial embarrassment, she quickly found the feeling and was able to dance with ease. Blend in with the crowd.


    Landa realized that she underestimated the mirror again, and couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    "careful¡­¡­."


    Someone stepped on the cloak, the place is narrow, and it cannot be used. Ming Jing couldn''t bear to hurt the innocent, so he prepared to have a close contact with the ground.


    Her slender waist was pinched by a pair of big hands, and in the blink of an eye, she fell into a generous embrace. The strong hormonal breath of a young man rushed towards her face, and she was suddenly at a loss for a moment.


    Those big hands pinched her waist, with some force, with a bit of domineering and calm.


    Bright mirror fetal eyes, the young man is tall, covering the waning moon behind him, she sees the pair of eyes deeper and more turbulent than the night behind the mask.


    Ming Jing thought of Ah Qing complaining to her when she was chasing dramas, how blind are those characters in film and television dramas who can''t recognize people after wearing a mask.


    Wearing a mask is nothing but self-deception.


    There is a kind of person who can be recognized in the crowd at a glance even if his body and appearance are covered up.


    Ming Jing suddenly realized that she had become so familiar with him before she knew it.


    Behind him were bright lights and loud voices, and the hustle and bustle seemed to have gone away all of a sudden.


    Between heaven and earth, there are only the two of them.


    Ming Jing suddenly heard the words that Landa just said, destined to be a beloved...


    The thunder exploded in her mind, she suddenly came back to her senses, and took a step back calmly.


    "Why are you here?"


    This sentence seemed inappropriate, Ming Jing realized it was too late, she simply kept silent.


    "When I saw the customs and features of Shendu Kingdom in a geography book when I was in school, I was full of curiosity about this country. Now that I can witness it with my own eyes, it is a worthwhile trip."


    The young man has a great bearing, and his gestures are calm and calm, as if he is facing an old friend who has not reunited for a long time.


    Ding Jing took a serious look at him, but he hadn''t seen him for a few days. It seemed that something had changed in him. Perhaps Ding Jing would never understand what that meant.


    He breathed a sigh of relief quietly in his heart, and when Ming Jing realized that she would be subconsciously nervous when facing him, he silently recited the Qingxin Mantra in his heart.


    "In fact, there are still many interesting places in this country. I will tell you in detail when I have time..."


    When he said this, the man paused for a moment, his starry eyes seemed to be covered by dark clouds in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m going back home."

 Chapter 687

    Qu Feitai stayed in Shendu Kingdom for more than a month. During these days, he also learned some customs and customs of Shendu Kingdom, and it is time to go back.


    He looked at the girl wearing a black cloak and a fox fairy mask in front of him. Under the colorful night, she wore a mysterious aura. She was clearly in front of her eyes, but she seemed to never be able to catch her.


    The hand hanging by her side was clenched and then loosened, feeling the warmth of the night wind blowing over her fingertips.


    He couldn''t see through the expression behind the mask, but he knew that her expression must not have changed, and to her, he was just a somewhat familiar stranger.


    It seemed that everyone in this world was just a visitor to her.


    "Bon voyage." A calm voice without waves, flowing like water under the night.


    Noisy noises came from far and near, terrified shouts sounded one after another, and the flow of people was like a huge sea tide in an instant. Everything happened too fast, and by the time Ming Jing reacted, it was already too late.


    Her waist was clasped by a big palm, her eyes were spinning, her forehead hit her hard chest, and the familiar breath filled her mouth and nose again.


    "Hmm..." A suppressed muffled groan filled his ears, and the big hand clasped around his waist suddenly exerted a little force. The scalding temperature scorched the tender skin through the thin fabric, and the lake of heart rippled slightly.


    Panicked crowds swarmed up, and their panic turned into a bitter wind, he used his back to protect her from injuries from all directions, and used his solid chest to prop up a warm haven for her.


    "You''re crazy." The pool of clear water behind the mask, which had been calm for thousands of years, finally had waves.


    Qu Feitai picked her up and rushed out with the flow of people, the breath he exhaled hit his ears, sometimes light and sometimes heavy.


    "I''m only crazy if something happens to you."


    "Let me go, I can walk by myself." Ming Jing wanted to break free, but suddenly realized that the current situation could no longer tolerate her.


    The flow of people is close to both sides of the Qufei platform, and the landing will definitely be impacted, which will hurt the innocent, and now is the best way.


    Ming Jing poked his head out from Qu Fei''s shoulder, observing the surrounding situation.


    Due to the dance party at night, there was a huge flow of people in the square. It can be said that there are huge crowds of people. Accidents are inevitable. The Forbidden Army responsible for the security of Guyun City specially dispatched a team to maintain order on the spot. Such low-level accidents should not have happened.


    Ming Jing heard exclamations from the surrounding crowd from time to time: "Bomb, there is a bomb..., everyone run..."


    Ming Jing''s eyes shone slightly, and his expression turned cold.


    The square is crowded with people, and once an explosion occurs, the consequences will be disastrous.


    She immediately stood up from Qu Feitai''s arms, raised her breath and jumped up, touched Qu Feitai''s shoulder with her toes, and swept away like a gust of wind under Qu Feitai''s astonished eyes.


    Ming Jing was wearing a black cloak, her whole body was airtight, and it almost blended perfectly with the night. People were so busy running around that they didn''t even notice that someone was passing by above their heads. By the time they realized it, they had already disappeared.


    The bright mirror flew over the crowd like a gust of wind, and soon came to the central high platform.


    "Don''t panic, listen to me."


    A cold voice spread out and fell on everyone''s ears clearly.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the fleeing crowd subconsciously stopped and turned around to look.


    On the high platform, the girl''s skirts are flying, black and white are intertwined and rolling, so immortal and charming.


    The hood fell down, and the mask was taken off with bare hands, and the long dark night seemed to be much brighter because of this beautiful face.


    "It''s the saint..."


    After the people exclaimed, they respectfully knelt down on the ground and called the saint in their mouths.


    The echo echoes around the beam and lingers for a long time.


    This is the power of faith.


    "There are no bombs at the scene, but chaos created by people with ulterior motives to achieve ulterior motives. The laws of heaven are clear and the hearts of the people are at ease. Those who commit chaos will be punished by heaven."


    The saintess spoke well, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on the back after being exhausted.


    "Who is so bold and dares to make trouble under the eyes of the saint, he really deserves to die."


    There were angry and injustice words from the crowd.


    The saint''s wonderful eyes swept across the crowd calmly. Wherever she passed, it was like an icicle covering her head, which made people afraid and dare not look at her.


    I saw the saintess raised her long sleeves, a cold light flashed, and a man leaped out of the crowd, and fell under the high platform in a state of embarrassment.


    The man''s face was dazed, and after he realized it, his expression suddenly changed. He tried to break free from the ropes that entangled him, but found it was futile.


    Then he raised his head and stared angrily at the girl on the high platform: "I''m just a commoner, what is the saint doing?"


    "Saint..." Tian Wu rushed out from the crowd with a look of panic.


    Fortunately, the saint was fine, otherwise he would die and would not be able to atone for his sin.


    "If you do it honestly, I can still give you a chance of survival. If not, you will never be able to keep this kind of disaster?"


    The cold voice of the saintess implied majesty. The saintess everyone saw was holy and gentle. We had never seen such a harsh side of her, and we couldn''t help being shocked.


    But I have to say that such a saint is more intimidating, and it makes people feel deep respect in their hearts.


    The man''s face froze, and he snorted coldly: "Even if you are a saint, you can''t just condemn me, how innocent I am."


    "Yeah?"


    The ending sound is slightly hooked, which is inexplicably shocking.


    Tian Wuji stepped forward winkingly, grabbed the man''s throat, and quickly pressed several acupuncture points on the back of the man''s neck with his other hand.


    The man trembled at first, his eyes turned from shrewd to dull, and suddenly he shouted: "I say, I can say anything."


    Tian Wu curled his lips. The Suzaku Department has thousands of ways to interrogate prisoners, and it is just a trivial skill to paralyze the nerves and tell the truth.


    The man was about to open his mouth, but suddenly his eyes protruded, and he fell to the ground in a daze.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Tian Wu immediately stretched out his hand to check his breath, his face was serious.


    People are dead.


    The calm crowd became restless in an instant, but because of the suppression of the saintess, it was still calm.


    Everyone couldn''t see the face of the saint on the high platform clearly, but felt that this seemingly ordinary night had become dangerous.


    Before he knew it, perhaps the world of Shendu Kingdom was about to change.


    Whether it is a blessing or a curse is an unknown for everyone.


    At this moment, Bai Hu led the Silver Armored Guards to arrive.


    "I will definitely give you an explanation for today''s matter. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Everyone, please go home quickly."


    The saint''s voice fell, and the silver armored guards wearing silver armor and holding spears walked into the crowd and began to disperse the people in an orderly manner.


    After listening to the words, the people didn''t dare to stay longer, and they all rushed home without stopping.


    Ming Jing walked up to the man, Tian Wu lowered his head in shame.


    He seems to have messed things up again.


    Ming Jing glanced at the man''s livid face: "I''ve been poisoned."


    Tian Wu raised his head suddenly: "What exactly is the person behind it trying to do?"


    Ming Jing looked around, and the people gradually dispersed, leaving only the last group.


    Nuo Da''s central square was empty, and the imperial guards guarded the periphery, far less energetic than the Silver Armored Guards.


    Ming Jing frowned and thought carefully.


    At this moment, a sudden change happened.


    The last group of people who left suddenly turned around, took out weapons in their hands, and launched an attack in the direction of Zhuan Mingjing.


    In the era of hot weapons, no iron wall can resist the power of bullets.


    These bullets flew past Ming Jing''s temples one after another, and none of them hit her in the dense rain of bullets.


    "Saint..." Tian Wu was shot in the right arm, struggling to move in the hail of bullets.


    "Remember what I said once."


    Of course Tian Wu remembered that the saint said that when danger occurs, one must take care of oneself first.


    But as a subordinate, he was too irresponsible. At this moment, Tian Wu felt deeply guilty because of his own weakness.


    "They are coming for me, they won''t hurt me, let''s see what happens to them."


    In the blink of an eye, a group of people approached, and the leader glanced at the bright mirror suspiciously.


    It is indeed a talent to keep his face unchanged in the hail of bullets.


    He grabbed Ming Jing''s shoulder with his hands, and said without any compassion, "Saint, I''ve offended you."


    The words fell under the cover of his subordinates and fled.


    The imperial guards on the periphery did not intercept them in the slightest. It was clear that these imperial guards had been colluded with others a long time ago, otherwise riots would not have occurred easily at the scene.


    It was already late when Baihu arrived, his face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Follow me, if anything goes wrong with the saint, none of us can bear the responsibility."

 Chapter 688

    This night, it was supposed to be a night of vows and full moon, but at this moment, it was cast a gray shadow.


    Qinglong arrived as soon as he received the news, and Baihu mobilized all the silver armored guards to search and arrest them all the way.


    In the palace, the Lord Sangluo who heard the news scolded the leader of the imperial army, how ridiculous it is that the saintess was kidnapped in the palace.


    Wouldn''t he be a joke as the new ruler of the country?


    "The lord calm down, and the subordinates will definitely find the saint. If something happens to the saint, the subordinates will never live alone."


    The usually gentle and gentle king kicked the other party''s chest, kicking the other party until he rolled over.


    "How much is your life worth? What I want is that the saint is safe and sound, otherwise your nine clans are not worthy of punishment."


    The leader of the forbidden army withdrew in fear.


    The turmoil on the king''s face faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was replaced by a calm and breezy face, and the corners of his lips slightly curled with a hint of mockery.


    A black figure stood silently behind him, kneeling on one knee.


    "My lord, the saint is safe and sound for the time being."


    "He still wants to tempt me with the saint, and he won''t hurt her, but just in case, you should send someone to keep an eye on her. She has lost a hair, and I''ll take you as a questioner."


    "The subordinate obeys."


    The young man''s thin lips outlined a gentle smile, and his azure blue eyes were as deep and charming as the sea.


    "This time, let us see who wins."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The west area of ??Guyun City is adjacent to the bay, and most of the people living here are fishermen who rely on the sea for their livelihood. Because of the strong smell of the sea, ordinary people seldom set foot in the west area, so this place is extraordinarily secluded.


    In the middle of the night, four people broke into a fisherman''s house, and the old woman who was sitting under the lamp mending her clothes raised her head calmly.


    The uninvited guest broke into the house late at night, and the frail old woman did not show a trace of panic. This scene is indeed a bit weird, and it also makes the old woman look a little more sophisticated.


    The old woman put down the needle and thread in her hand, got up and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    The two subordinates guarded the front and back of the house with a tacit understanding, and the leading man in black poured a glass of water as if he had come to his own home.


    When it was delivered to his mouth, he looked up at the girl in a black cloak standing in the room.


    "Does the saint want to drink water?"


    Ming Jing walked to the table and sat down on the old bench, his white jade-like face was spotless, making this cramped and dilapidated house seem much brighter in an instant.


    The man looked a little absent-minded for a while, but when he realized it, he immediately lowered his gaze and covered up his gaffe by drinking water.


    "Nan En is really daring. Hasn''t he thought about the consequences?"


    The man almost choked on the water, and raised his head in disbelief: "You..."


    "That''s right, I never thought I could hide it from you, the world has underestimated you."


    The man carefully looked at the girl in front of him, and said cautiously: "I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to cooperate. In addition to knowing current affairs, I''m afraid you are also dissatisfied with the new king, why don''t we cooperate?"


    "When talking about cooperation, you must first have sincerity. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen it in you."


    "What kind of sincerity does the saint want?"


    A tall figure slowly stepped out of the darkness, with a serious face and majestic eyes, it was Nan En, the number one general of Shendu Kingdom.


    Robbie got up and retreated behind Nan En.


    The girl said calmly: "General Nan En, your move is really not good. Sang Luo is no longer the weak and humble Sang Luo more than ten years ago. Now he is a dormant ferocious beast." Lion, can you predict the consequences of provoking him?"


    Nan En snorted coldly, with disdain in his eyes: "It''s a big deal."


    It is precisely because this little doll that he held in the palm of his hand is now out of control, that makes him even more angry, and he hates this feeling of being out of control.


    "If two tigers fight against each other, they will be hurt by the actions of a reckless man. In the end, it is only the common people who will suffer."


    Nan En smiled sarcastically: "The saint really cares about the common people, but unfortunately, your demagogic methods are useless to this general."


    "Bring people here."


    Robbie walked in with a person.


    Nan En admired the face of the always calm saintess who finally changed color when she saw the man, and smiled contentedly.


    Sure enough.


    The saint''s voice turned cold in an instant: "What do you want to do?"


    Nan En smiled and said: "The general knows that you and this man are in love, but you must be forced to marry Sang Luo. You must be very unwilling. As long as you cooperate with me, I promise to send you and your lover away. If you go back to Huaguo, he will never do anything to you again."


    The saint frowned, as if she was thinking. She turned her head to look at the comatose man, her clear eyes seemed to be struggling, and finally looked up at Nan En.


    "If you do this, aren''t you afraid that the Holy Lord will blame you?"


    Nan En snorted coldly: "She''s too kind, I''m helping her."


    The saint hesitated again and again, and finally made up her mind: "Okay, I promise you, but you have to promise me one thing first."


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Nan En returned to the mansion, he saw the Holy Master in a luxurious black gold robe standing on the stairs.


    The long black hair is like a beautiful brocade, under the moonlight, there is a shimmering luster.


    Under the mask, a pair of cold eyes shot out an angry light, which shot straight at him.


    Joy appeared in Nan En''s eyes: "You finally came to see me."


    The Holy Master quickly walked down the stairs, raised his hand and gave him a slap.


    "You shouldn''t touch her if you touch anyone. You let me down so much."


    After being slapped, Nan En didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, she covered her slapped face with bright eyes.


    "It was you who took the initiative to pull her into the game, but now you feel sorry for her? Then can you feel sorry for me?"


    "You are presumptuous."


    Nan En''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, and took a step closer, his eyes as sharp as a falcon met those cold and beautiful eyes through the mask.


    "Nan En, you dare to be presumptuous to me...?"


    Nan En reached out and took off her mask. Under the moonlight, the beauty was picturesque, and every frown and smile was charming.


    Even being angry is unbelievably beautiful.


    The man''s fingers covered the soft and fair skin, his eyes were infatuated with infatuation.


    "Ayin, I don''t want to wait any longer, just be my woman tonight."


    After the words fell, he picked up the woman by the waist and strode into the main hall.


    Su Yinci''s complexion changed slightly, and she gritted her teeth: "Nan En, if you dare to touch me, I will repay you a hundred times in the future."


    Nan En carefully put her on the bed, squatted down and looked at her level.


    "Ayin, you have always been so decisive, otherwise I would never have met you."


    His gaze pierced through the wind and mist of more than ten years, and returned to the first meeting that year.


    At that time, she was living on an isolated island, with scant clothes and a haggard appearance, but she did not hide her beauty.


    He lost his way at sea with his troops, accidentally broke into an isolated island, accidentally got poisoned by a snake, and was rescued by her.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was astonished.


    From then on, his life only belonged to her.


    "Since you know my temperament, you know the consequences of humiliating me. Get out."


    With a wave of Su Yinci''s sleeve, Nan En rolled to the ground.


    Nan En chuckled: "You don''t even want to perfunctory me."


    "What''s so good about that man? He was the one who abandoned you first. After more than ten years, you still can''t forget him. Does it mean that only after he dies can your heart completely belong to me?"


    Su Yinci stared at him coldly: "How dare you."


    "Hahaha." Nan En looked up to the sky and laughed, extremely arrogant: "There is nothing in this world that I, Nan En, dare not do."


    Seeing him striding away, Su Yinci finally panicked.


    "Nan En, you stop."


    Nan En didn''t stop walking.


    "If you dare to hurt him, I will die in front of you."


    Su Yinci took out a dagger and aimed it at her heart.


    Nan En finally turned around, his eyes tearing open.


    "As a man, you are so humble."


    Nan En punched the door frame, and the door was crumbling and fell to the ground.


    On the big bed, the woman was wearing a gorgeous brocade robe, and her beautiful face showed a heartbreaking melancholy.


    "A reckless man like you will never understand what love is."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At dawn, the leader of the forbidden army hurried into the bedroom where the Chinese lord of the palace was.


    "Lord Bingguo, my subordinates have already found the trace of the saint. The gangster Yu just left Guyun City on a fishing boat, and my subordinates have already sent people to chase after her."


    The king''s eyebrows tightened, and he hesitated again and again: "Prepare the boat, I will go find her in person."


    "The lord of the country must not do it. You are the lord of a country, how can you personally take risks?"


    "Go away." The usually gentle and refined king became irritable when he encountered the matter of the saint.


    "Send the Whale Feather Army to chase after me."


    The three feather armies of the whale, tiger and eagle are the three elite troops directly under the lord, aiming at the three domains of sea, land and air respectively. They have always been loyal to the lord, and only the lord has the right to mobilize them.


    The king put on his cloak and walked out of the palace first.


    Deep in the lowered eyebrows of the leader of the forbidden army, a dark light quickly flashed across, and followed respectfully beside the king.


    How could the people of Guyun City not know about such a big event, the lord of the country dispatched troops? Today, no one was seen on the street, and the doors and windows of every house were closed. There was a layer of dark clouds over Guyun City, which seemed to weigh heavily on everyone''s hearts.


    Immediately after the ship the lord of the country was on left the coast, someone rushed into the general''s mansion.


    Nan En sneered: "He finally revealed his cards."


    That''s right, the three-feathered army is the king''s biggest trump card. These three leaders have always been loyal to the king, and they are very mysterious. They cannot be bought by any means, so they can only be eliminated and then quickly.


    If you want to bring down Sang Luo, you need to cut off his wings first, then he will be alone, what will he have to fight with him.


    "Send a letter to the white tiger, you can do it now."


    Sang Luo has a hole card, so he naturally has it, even hiding it deeper.


    Baihu, one of the four leaders of the holy temple, is his man. Besides, he also has a secret special force. Now that the king has abandoned the city, the Guyun city has been turned upside down, but he turned it over in the palm of his hand.


    When he ascends to the supreme position, he will be able to keep her by his side in a fair and honest manner.


    Once on this road, there is no turning back.

 Chapter 689

    Baihu and Qinglong led the Yinjiawei to search for the fishing village according to the clues, but it was still a step too late.


    Qinglong looked at the old man who was sitting there calmly mending his clothes, and strode over to grab the old man''s collar.


    "Say, in which direction did they flee?"


    Ordinary people can''t bear the power of the leader of Qinglong, but this old man didn''t respond at all.


    Qinglong grabbed the old man''s neck with his hand, his eyes were cold.


    The old man finally raised his head. Although his face was eroded by wind and sand, and his face was full of grooves, it is not difficult to see that he was a stunning beauty when he was young.


    In the blink of an eye, Qinglong even saw a trace of familiarity on this face, it was this moment of daze that allowed the old man to break free.


    Bai Hu shook his head, "Forget it, this old woman looks confused, and she is also a poor person who is being used, so don''t embarrass her."


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Hu said with a worried face: "The king has a heart for the saint. Now that the whereabouts of the saint are unknown, and her life and death are uncertain, we should think about how to deal with it?"


    After talking, he picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, and handed one of the cups to Qinglong.


    While handing it to him, he drank his own cup.


    Qinglong narrowed his eyes.


    Bai Hu laughed and said, "Why, are you afraid that the water will be poisoned? It will definitely poison me first."


    After chasing him for so long, he didn''t touch a drop of water, and he was indeed thirsty. Qinglong reached out and took the glass of water.


    Baihu watched him drink it with a smile.


    "Qinglong, we have been following the Holy Master for some years, have you thought about leaving a way out for yourself?"


    Qinglong has always been serious and taciturn. Hearing this, he glanced at him coldly: "What do you mean?"


    "The four of us, you and Suzaku are the ones most trusted by the Holy Lord. After all, the Holy Lord has saved your lives, but Xuanwu and I, no matter how loyal we are and how good we are at handling things, are always in the eyes of the Holy Lord. can''t see us."


    "Holy Master, she is a woman. Her heart is too soft, and she will not be able to achieve great things in the end."


    The white tiger smiled and turned into Maitreya Buddha. He looked harmless to humans and animals, but his eyes were full of light and his ambition grew wildly.


    "You..." Qinglong''s face suddenly changed, and he stared at Baihu in disbelief.


    Just as he was about to make a move, the man fell to the ground with a "plop", with bulging veins on his bare neck.


    The white tiger squatted beside him with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous, it will just make you unconscious for a while. After all, we have colleagues, so how can I be willing to kill you? When you wake up, the God of the God Du Kingdom will kill you." changed."


    Then he laughed and left.


    "Boss." The subordinates stepped forward quickly and whispered in their ears.


    Hearing this, Baihu laughed: "Xuanwu has always been a man of current affairs, as for Suzaku..."


    Baihu squinted his eyes: "Only in the current situation, he can''t make any waves. I will take someone to deal with the Whale Feather Army, and tell the general for me that the battle must be resolved quickly."


    "Yes." His hands clasped their fists and left.


    Bai Hu looked back at Qinglong who fell to the ground, his eyes gradually became firm, he turned his head and strode away.


    All the Silver Armored Guards are only loyal to the Holy Master, if the Holy Lord is gone, there is no need for the Silver Armored Guards to exist.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the first sun rose, Nan En led the troops into the palace, and the forbidden army let them go without any interception.


    Nan En rode on the horse, looking at the majestic palace in front of him with complicated eyes.


    On the square in front of the main hall, all the officials stood.


    Instead of their king, they waited for Nan En with a horse and a sword.


    This is disrespectful in the royal palace. Even if General Nan En has made great achievements, it is still a challenge to the royal power.


    Some officials stood up angrily and accused: "General Nan En, do you still have the Lord in your eyes? Please dismount immediately and remove the sword, and plead guilty to the Lord."


    Nan En was sitting on horseback, looking down from the heights, his murderous aura was daunting.


    He pulled out his saber and dropped it without hesitation.


    "Ah..." There was a long series of screams from the crowd, and everyone was stunned by the bloody scene in front of them.


    "The saint is missing, the lord is heartbroken, accidentally slipped and fell into the sea, and his whereabouts are unknown. The country cannot be left alone for a day. Until the whereabouts of the lord are found, this general will supervise the country. Wait, do you have any objections?"


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, who dared to object.


    "Very well, everyone guards their posts well. If this general finds out that there is something wrong with him, he will be punished."


    The iron-blooded and murderous Nan En naturally made these literati who had never even touched a gun extremely afraid, and they wished to bow their heads and obediently, forgetting all the kings and saintesses.


    They should have thought of this day a long time ago. The fate of the master of meritorious service is either to be killed or to rebel. Obviously, this general wants to preemptively strike. Among the officials who have already secretly taken refuge in Nan En, they can''t help but feel grateful for their vision and stand on the wrong side. Some of the team members are annoyed and some are silent, and all beings are different.


    Naturally, there are also those who are used to flattering people who come forward and say good things. Nan En is most annoyed by this snob, who kicks him away with one kick. Naturally, those who are hesitant to come forward will not dare to make mistakes.


    Nan En strode into the hall, sat down on the king''s chair in the middle, and ordered his subordinates: "Go to the dark prison and bring me a man."


    The subordinates got the order, and immediately went to the secret prison. This is the place where the top-secret criminals are held. Only the king has the right to transfer. However, now that the palace has changed, and the secret prison has been taken over by Nan En''s people, it is not a sentence to transfer a prisoner. It''s a matter of words.


    The prison was dark, dark and damp, and there was a decaying smell in the air.


    The iron door of the prison opened, and a thin figure curled up in the corner, looking pitiful.


    "You, come out."


    Hearing the sound, the boy raised his drowsy head, and his dull eyes lost their former vitality.


    It was the long-lost Prince Seer.


    Selm walked out of the dark prison blankly, came into contact with the sunlight, the whole person came back to his senses, and then read with his face crossed: "I... am I going to die?"


    The more Seer thought about it, the more aggrieved he became.


    That night, he was taught a lesson by his sister, he was not convinced, and he became rebellious, so he sneaked out in the middle of the night while avoiding the guards.


    In fact, he didn''t think about what to do, he just didn''t want to go back to the country, so he deliberately angered his sister.


    If he knew what happened that night, he wouldn''t dare to sneak out even if he had ten guts.


    Thinking of this, he was taken to the palace, where Searle had been here, and it was the place where the king received foreign guests.


    "General Nanen? How could you..."


    Seeing General Nan En sitting on the seat belonging to the king, Searle felt that his brain was probably not enough.


    "Prince Seir has suffered these days, go down and have a good rest, I will send you back to reunite with your sister."


    Seeing the dizzy Searle being taken down, Nan En smiled coldly.


    He naturally knew why Searle was put in a dark prison. That night Searle accidentally broke through Waka to meet with Sang Luo. Although Searle is a stupid person, he may not think of the deep level at all, but just in case, Sang Luo Luo still took him into a dark prison to prevent the news from leaking.


    Waka is loyal to the Holy Lord on the surface, but in fact he has already taken refuge in Sangluo secretly.


    Waka holds the future of the entire Shendu Kingdom in his hands.


    Thinking of this, Nan En immediately stood up: "Come here."


    A tall man in a camouflage uniform walked in and knelt on the ground.


    "I let you keep an eye on Waka, now it''s time to close the net, and he must be brought to me safe and sound."


    "The subordinate obeys."


    This person is the leader of the secret special forces, code-named Snow Lion, who was originally the leader of the international mercenary organization, but was later bought by Nan En with a lot of money to secretly train a troop for him.


    Raising soldiers for a thousand days and using them for a while, Nan En is confident that his Snow Lion Army will never be at a disadvantage when it meets the Tiger Feather Army.


    When tigers and lions compete, it depends on who can have the last laugh.

 Chapter 690

    The last place Waka fled was near the holy temple.


    The snow lion led people into the holy temple. The sacred and mysterious holy temple in the past is now empty and desolate.


    "Turning back, I didn''t find Waka, but I found footprints by the cedar forest in the south."


    "Go after it." Snow Lion took the lead and walked south.


    The subordinate quickly said: "The leader must not do it. The cedar forest is a forbidden area of ??the holy temple. It is said that it is very dangerous inside. No one who entered survived."


    Snow Lion sneered disdainfully: "The Holy Master is a pretender. If he can fool the ignorant people, can he still fool me? What kind of forbidden place? Playing tricks and letting Waka escape, none of you will survive."


    Nan En had asked him to keep an eye on Waka a long time ago, but Waka was a very cunning person, and he ran away on the eve of closing the net. He couldn''t afford to walk around because he couldn''t pay Nan En.


    He knew that it was very risky to follow Nan En, but as the saying goes, wealth is found in danger, he can''t be a secret leader who will never see the light, he wants to be a general.


    Only Nan En can satisfy his ambition.


    So this cedar forest, he really wants to break through.


    When the subordinates heard this, they stopped talking.


    The snow lion walked into the cedar forest. It was July today. It was a hot summer day, but the cedar forest was very cold. An inexplicable coldness climbed up the spine, and the body as strong as the snow lion couldn''t help shivering.


    The further you went in, the colder it became. Snow Lion couldn''t help but look up at the top of his head.


    The sun is like an illusory shadow, hanging high in the sky, what shines down is not sunlight, but a cold shadow.


    Shendu Country is located in a high latitude region, and the sunlight it receives is very scattered and scarce, but the further you go in, the more profound this extreme cold feeling will be.


    It shouldn''t go in anymore, a voice in my heart told me.


    With many years of experience in extreme areas, his physical fitness is beyond ordinary people, and his perception of danger is far beyond ordinary people.


    His sixth sense told him that he should not go any further.


    Just as the heaven and man were fighting in his mind, the trembling voice of his subordinates sounded in his ears, filled with endless fear: "There are... there are monsters...."


    Snow Lion was about to reprimand his subordinates for their gaffes, when he felt a chill rush towards his face, carrying a bloody and rotten air.


    Snow Lion turned his head and met a pair of green eyes.


    Those are a pair of calm, ferocious, unchallenged eyes, like a hunter staring at a plump prey.


    Snow Lion suppressed the chill in his heart, sneered and pulled out the bayonet in his military boots, grinding his teeth.


    "Little bastard, I''m not afraid of you."


    The cold wind is howling, the cedar branches shake off the frost, and the dim sunlight is like the shadow of the ice edge.


    In the snow lion''s widened eyes, a gradually enlarged mass of white snow was reflected.


    A very beautiful snow wolf, without a single hair on its body, beautiful and elegant, but also ferocious like a ghost.


    Especially the fangs exposed in the open mouth can bite off a person''s neck effortlessly.


    Blood splattered like red plums blooming in the snow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nan En waited and waited, but there was no news from Snow Lion, and no news from Baihu.


    He repeatedly deduced in his mind that now the Holy Lord was under house arrest, and the silver armored guard was almost paralyzed.


    The saint cooperated with him to lure Sang Luo away. He had already ordered the most elite navy of the Snow Lion Army to lay a net on the sea. The white tiger then went to destroy the corpses in the name of searching for the saint, and brought back Sang Luo''s bones .


    As long as Sang Luo died, the Three Feathers Army would have nothing to worry about.


    As long as he takes control of the palace, this Shendu kingdom will change from then on.


    What went wrong?


    "General, you are safe and sound." A gentle and cold voice sounded from outside the palace door, like pearls and jade plates.


    Nan En suddenly looked up.


    A girl in a black cloak walked in slowly.


    Nan En''s pupils shrank suddenly, his fingers clasped the golden dragon head on the throne tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging.


    "You lied to me from beginning to end."


    The girl shook her head, the hood fell down, revealing a beautiful face.


    Nan En''s eyes were about to burst: "What''s so good about Sang Luo, you are really willing to be his queen, I really misunderstood you, and you are also such a power-hungry villain."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were cold, "The general''s words are wrong. It doesn''t matter whether you or Sang Luo are the lord of the country, it doesn''t make any difference to me. However, there is a struggle for royal power, and blood has flowed like rivers since ancient times. The people are the ones who are innocent. The spirit of cutting is too strong, he has no people in his heart, and he only cares about his own selfish desires, how can this king be worthy?"


    "Is Sang Luo worthy? He''s just a lowly illegitimate child..."


    "Regardless of the background of the hero, the general should read more about the history of the Hua Kingdom. How many emperors and generals all came from humble backgrounds. Has General Nan En also forgotten his own background?"


    Nan En''s eyes showed unwillingness: "What good did he promise you, let you help him like this, I promise you ten times and a hundred times..."


    The girl shook her head: "General, don''t make the same mistakes again and again."


    After Nan En calmed down, she hooked her lips with a sneer: "You don''t know yet, your mother is still in my hands."


    Seeing the girl''s calm eyes, Nan En finally couldn''t hold back anymore: "She..."


    "She''s fine." Ming Jing said.


    "She saved your life back then. Over the years, you have protected her with your life. The cause and effect of each other have been resolved, and there is no relationship."


    Nan En''s face finally changed drastically. He rushed down from the throne and was about to rush out when a guard appeared at the gate of the hall and stopped Nan En.


    Nan En shouted, "Go away."


    Although Tian Wu was already an outstanding talent among the Silver Armored Guards, compared with Nan En, who was known as a titan, he was still a little immature, and he was beaten to the ground in two or three moves.


    Nan En was about to stride away when his shoulder was grabbed by a bare hand. It was obviously weak and boneless, but it seemed to have the power of thunder, making it impossible for Nan En to make any further progress.


    "Looking for death." Nan En suddenly turned around and grabbed the opponent''s arm with his hands. The girl flew up and dodged deftly.


    Nan En was aroused and was full of anger. He fired all his firepower, "Don''t think that you are her daughter, so I dare not kill you."


    Tian Wu clutched his chest, watching from the side with trepidation.


    Nan En''s combat power can be said to be the first person in the gods. He once had a strong record of fighting against hundreds of people with one manpower. ?


    Tian Wu watched his eyes widen in horror.


    The scene in front of me is a perfect example of using softness to overcome rigidity.


    Ming Jing suddenly took a step back and touched his numb arm. This Nan En''s combat power is stronger than expected, and it will take a lot of effort to take him down.


    Counting the time is almost up, she said in a deep voice: "General Nan En, if you want to see her, then come with me, and it will be a perfect ending to your relationship."


    While speaking, Ming Jing glanced at Tian Wu not far away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "My lord, something is wrong. The saint was taken away by Nan En."


    The ship docked at the largest port in Guyun City, and as soon as Sang Luo''s foot landed on the ground, Xuanwu hurried over to report.


    Sang Luo frowned: "What did you say?"


    On the surface, Xuanwu took refuge in Nanen, but in fact he was a member of Sanglu. His biggest mission this time was to protect the saint.


    This is not the first time that the saint girl was robbed by Nan En, but Xuanwu knew that the last time it was a play in accordance with the plan, but this time, it was real.


    He hardly dared to look up at Sang Luo''s face, lowered his head and said, "The saint only brought a guard to the palace to meet Nan En, and later Nan En was enraged and fought with the saint, who lost to Nan En, He was captured by Nan En, and his subordinates have already sent people to search in the palace, but there is no news yet."


    When Nan En was young, he was the leader of the forbidden army in the palace, and no one knew the way of the palace better than him.


    Xuanwu complained quite a lot in his heart, knowing that the saint was defeated by Nan En, why did she still go to see him alone, and fought with him beyond her control, she was really causing trouble for the king.


    Well now, put yourself in it.


    Now that the overall plan is in place, and victory is in sight, because of the Holy Maiden who is holding back, everything will be lost.


    Sang Luo frowned in thought, and suddenly asked: "Where are Qinglong and Suzaku?"


    Xuanwu was stunned, the king only let him stare at the saint, not the two of them.


    Qinglong and Suzaku are the most trusted people of the Holy Master. As long as it is confirmed that the Holy Master is facing the King, these two people will not pose a threat, so Xuanwu didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Sang Luo narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "The plan is suspended, wait for my order."


    The words fell and strode away.


    A young man stepped out of the boat, with neat short hair and a narrow uniform.


    Obviously, what Sang Luo said just now was meant for this person.


    Looking at the back of Sang Luo striding away, the man shook his head, "A hero is sad for a beauty."


    When Xuanwu saw this person, he immediately bowed down respectfully and shouted: "General Jingyu, you have worked hard."


    "Has your lord worked hard? Acting every day, I am tired just looking at it."


    Whale Feather glanced back, and a handcuffed man walked out with his head drooping.


    Xuanwu was very familiar with this person, and couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Bai Hu, you are so brave, you dare to follow Nan En to plot against him."


    Baihu raised his head, narrowed his eyes at Xuanwu, and sneered, "I underestimated you, you weed."


    Xuanwu cupped his hands in the direction of Sang Luo''s departure, with a very respectful expression: "From the very beginning, I have been loyal to the king, and I have never wavered."


    Baihu twitched the corners of his mouth, winner and loser, what else is there to say?


    "Okay, you two don''t need to be poor here, who is loyal and who is a traitor, your king knows it clearly, take it away."


    Whale Feather waved his hand, and his subordinates escorted the white tiger onto an off-road vehicle.


    Jing Yu lit a cigarette and couldn''t help itching: "Isn''t the saint beautiful?"


    Xuanwu nodded hurriedly.


    Looking back at the calm sea, Whale Feather hesitated again and again, and told his subordinates: "According to the original plan, we should patrol and patrol, and don''t let a suspicious ship go."


    "The subordinate obeys."


    Now is the troubled season, in order to prevent Nan En and his accomplices from escaping by boat, the Whale Feather Army stepped up their maritime patrols.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Searle was taken down, he was locked up again, but this time the treatment was much better, at least there was food and drink.


    He tore open the bread and stuffed it into his mouth desperately, the image of the elegant prince was gone, he looked like a starving ghost.


    Until the door of the room was opened again, a man stood against the light at the door.


    Searle shook his hands in fright, and the bread fell to the ground.


    He is like a frightened bird now, and any sign of trouble makes him nervous.


    "Prince Searle, I''ll take you to see your sister."


    Searle stood up immediately, in disbelief: "Are you sent by my sister to save me?"


    The man looked around, his eyes very vigilant: "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, please leave Prince Seer with me quickly."


    Searle wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and followed the man away without hesitation.


    The man seemed to be very familiar with the way to the palace, and led him to avoid the palace guards and exited the palace smoothly through the side door.


    There are guards everywhere on the street, one guard at three steps and one sentry at five steps. No matter how stupid Searle is, he knows that something big happened to Shendu Kingdom.


    The man took him to a fisherman''s house, and Ser saw Landa crying like a child.


    Landa also wept with joy when she saw Searle, and the siblings hugged each other and cried.


    Landa quickly calmed down and thanked the man: "Master Zhu Yan, thank you very much. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely repay you."


    Zhu Yan said indifferently: "This subordinate is only in the name of the saint. If the princess is grateful, I should thank the saint."


    Of course Randa knew.


    Zhu Yan looked around: "It''s not safe here, the saint has already arranged a boat, I''ll take you to the pier, you go to Huaguo to take refuge first."


    Landa hesitated for a moment: "How is the saint now?"


    Zhu Yan looked cold: "This is not the princess''s business."


    Landa pursed her lips and followed Zhu Yan to the pier. This is the most remote pier in Shendu Kingdom, which was abandoned a long time ago.


    A small passenger boat was quietly parked on the shore.


    Searle ran to the boat without hesitation for a moment.


    Landa turned around and looked at Guyun City under the setting sun, her eyes showing reluctance.


    At this time, she saw a man walking over with a person in his arms.


    It''s Qinglong!


    The person in his arms was covered by a cloak, and the face could not be seen clearly, but it was definitely a woman from the figure.


    Qinglong walked onto the passenger ship without squinting.


    Landa stared at his back, and suddenly had a guess in her heart.


    At this time, Zhu Yan whispered in her ear: "There is no time, princess, please board the boat."


    Landa looked back again at Guyun City, which was shrouded in the setting sun.

 Chapter 691

    Whale Feather had heard the name of this saint long ago, but had never seen the real person.


    I finally had this opportunity today, so I must go and see it.


    As one of Sang Luo''s trump cards, Jing Yu knew about Sang Luo''s extermination plan against Nan En.


    The Holy Maiden is also one of his partners, and even made suggestions for this plan.


    In the eyes of the world, this saint is innocent and compassionate, but she is actually full of calculations and deep scheming, as can be seen from her performance in this plan.


    Many people think that if a woman is full of calculations, then this woman must have the image of a woman under the constraints of traditional morals, and she is not a good woman.


    On the contrary, Jing Yu feels that only such a woman is qualified to stand beside Sang Luo and share the world with him.


    Sang Luo''s Queen of the Kingdom is not so easy to be, without some tricks, it is not a good thing for the country and the people.


    Otherwise, it will be a lesson for others to follow the country first.


    According to his investigation, this saint is a smart person, and she will never do something stupid like a sheep''s mouth.


    Sang Luo didn''t think deeply about it because she cared about it and made chaos.


    Whale Feather felt that this saint must have another trick.


    what is it then?


    Whale Feather was thinking as she walked, but she couldn''t come up with a reason, anyway, no matter what medicine she sold in her gourd, it would soon be clear.


    Whale Feather pondered about the saint, and drove slowly to the palace in the car.


    It''s not that he''s not nervous. Now that Nan''en''s people have been wiped out, the Tiger Feather Army and the Eagle Feather Army are on standby, and the entire royal city is under control. There''s really nothing to worry about.


    As for this saint, if she really died so easily, then she would be highly regarded.


    At this time, there was an intermittent rustling sound in the earphones.


    Whale Feather narrowed his eyes.


    The signal was blocked, and his men were unable to get the message across.


    problem occurs.


    Whale Feather told the driver in a cold voice: "Go back to the pier, hurry up."


    The driver didn''t dare to delay for a moment. With a drift, the off-road vehicle sped towards the coast.


    Now that there is no one on the street, it saves a lot of time, but it also took more than ten minutes.


    When Whale Feather came to the pier, he immediately jumped out of the car and rushed over.


    The ships belonging to him on the shore have long since disappeared without a trace.


    "what happened?"


    Whale Feather grabbed a subordinate who was on standby at the pier, and said coldly, "Where is the Snow Shark?"


    "Sir, the Snow Shark left just after you left, didn''t you order it?"


    Whale Feather took a deep breath, he almost forgot that the Snow Shark was on cruise duty.


    Whale Feather saw a speedboat parked on the shore, jumped on it immediately, launched the speedboat and rushed into the sea.


    After rushing a hundred nautical miles, he finally saw the Snow Shark, but to his shock, the Snow Shark collided with a passenger ship that was only one-third the size of the Snow Shark, and black smoke rose into the sky.


    "Sir." When the subordinates in the emergency lifeboat saw the whale feather, surprise immediately appeared on their faces.


    "what happened?"


    "Sir, our cruise personnel found a strange ship in the western waters, and immediately launched a tracking. We were going to report to you immediately, but who knew that the signal was blocked. We tracked here and collided with the passenger ship. , a pirate ship appeared suddenly, diverted everyone on the passenger ship and sailed away, as long as our people catch up, they will be forced back by random arrows, and now I am afraid they have left the sea area of ??Shendu Kingdom."


    "Pirate Ship?"


    "Yes, it''s a pirate ship. We have dealt with pirates before. I recognize them as Nanxi pirates. I can clearly see the flags on their ships. They are Nanxi pirates."


    Whale Feather''s calm voice contained uncontrollable anger: "Didn''t those pirates already submit to Waka? Could it be that Waka also betrayed the king?"


    Whale Feather looked at the vast sea, and now it was too late to send other ships to pursue it. According to the regulations of international organizations, royal ships were not allowed to enter the high seas without reporting, and violators would be held accountable.


    "Not good, the king''s place..."


    Whale Feather immediately turned the bow and rushed to Guyun City.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Huai Qing put down the binoculars and looked in the direction of Gu Yuncheng with complicated eyes.


    She sent everyone out, but left herself behind.


    If the lord of the country finds out that she has been deceived, has she ever thought about what will happen to her?


    Footsteps sounded behind her, and a rough voice fell in my ears: "We should trust her and not hold her back, so that she will have no worries."


    Huai Qing sighed: "But I still feel distressed."


    She is only a child, but she has mediated in the vortex of royal power, trying her best to protect everyone.


    Huai Qing turned her head, glanced at Qiu Yelang standing beside her, and said solemnly, "Thank you."


    She disguised herself and hid in Gu Yun City, Ming Jing told her not to make any movements, and Sang Luo''s eyeliner was very vigilant, so she has been hiding perfectly during this period of time.


    Half a month ago, she received a secret message from Ming Jing, asking her to find an opportunity to leave Guyun City, find Qiu Yelang, and come to meet him by boat within the stipulated time.


    She thought that Ming Jing would also leave together, as long as she returned to the country of Hua, the hand of the Lord Sangluo would not be able to stretch so long.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Jing never thought of leaving.


    Qiu Yelang thought for a while and said, "You are all Miss Mingjing''s weakness. Only by leaving her can she have no worries. With her own ability, it is not easy to leave."


    There is a saying that Qiu Yelang didn''t say, staying in the Shendu Kingdom after becoming the country, that would be too awesome, he also has a powerful backer, who will be afraid of at sea in the future!


    Miss Mingjing''s relatives and friends staying in the Shendu Kingdom can easily become tools for the ruler to restrain Miss Mingjing. Only by sending them away can Miss Mingjing''s position as queen of the country be secure.


    Huai Qing could only comfort herself like this.


    At this time, his subordinates reported that they had sailed into the high seas, and Qiu Yelang was completely relieved.


    Regardless of whether it is the Whale Feather Army or the Eagle Feather Army, as long as he sails into the high seas, there is nothing he can do.


    Huaiqing saw the woman who walked out of the cabin head-on, she had a very seductive appearance and various styles.


    Huai Qing noticed that Qiu Yelang''s eyes widened in an instant, and couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    Men really don''t have a good thing.


    "Princess Landa." Huaiqing greeted coldly, passed Landa and walked into the cabin.


    Landa was in a gloomy mood, and didn''t notice Huai Qing''s attitude towards her, standing on the deck with a melancholy expression.


    When it was time to eat, Huaiqing opened the door of a cabin with self-heating rice.


    The cabin is very small, with only a 1.2 meter bed and a bedside table. The rest of the space is full of sundries, the air is not circulated, and the smell is not very pleasant.


    Lying on the bed was a frail girl who struggled to get up when she heard someone coming in.


    Huaiqing put the self-heating rice on the bedside table, and said coldly, "Eat it."


    The girl coughed lightly, her voice was like a mosquito: "Thank you."


    Huai Qing frowned and glanced at her. That''s right, this girl who looked terminally ill was Shen Xiangxiang.


    She framed Ming Jing countless times, and even chased him to Shendu Kingdom, Huai Qing hated her extremely.


    Her mind was not right, and her retribution came. After the kidney was replaced, her recovery was not good, and serious complications appeared, and she died soon.


    Huai Qing thinks she totally deserves it.


    However, Ming Jing used golden needles to prolong her life, and also used rare medicinal materials to hang her breath.


    According to Der Spiegel''s philosophy, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, and Shen Xiangxiang''s previous persecution of her was not even pursued at all.


    With such generosity, Huai Qing, a bystander, can''t say much.


    However, when he landed in China, Shen Xiangxiang must accept legal sanctions.


    This is also the meaning of the mirror.


    Her mercy is forgiveness of all sins, but does not mean justice in disregard of the law.


    Everyone has to pay the price for the mistakes they have made.


    Seeing her struggling to eat, Huaiqing snatched it from her hands and fed her with a spoon.


    Shen Xiangxiang lost his appetite, so he stopped after a few mouthfuls.


    Huaiqing said coldly, "Have you taken the medicine?"


    Shen Xiangxiang took out a medicine bottle from the pocket of his clothes, which contained the pills Ming Jing gave her, and took one a day.


    Huaiqing poured a glass of water and fed her the pills.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s complexion improved a lot.


    "Take a good rest, it will take a few days to arrive in Huaguo."


    Huai Qing closed the door and left.


    At this moment, the cabin door on the opposite side opened, and Jiang Jinchen came out with a washbasin in his hand. When he saw Huai Qing, he paused, pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    Huai Qing stared at the cabin with hatred, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed in with a stride.


    Jiang Jinchen threw away the washbasin, and immediately chased after him.


    There was a weak woman lying on the bed, thinner than Shen Xiangxiang, it was shocking to look at.


    There is also the shadow of the noble lady who is half graceful and luxurious.


    "Jiang Chunlan, you also have today, this is your retribution."


    "You killed my sister, and I will kill you to avenge her."


    Huaiqing drew out the dagger and was about to stab the woman in the chest.


    "Don''t..." Jiang Jinchen exclaimed.


    Jiang Chunlan didn''t run away or ask for help, she just sat there quietly, with a peaceful expression, waiting for death to come.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce the skin, a gentle voice sounded at the very moment.


    "Qing''er..."


    Like a call from a dream, it was so familiar that Huaiqing''s soul trembled.


    She turned her head in a daze, and there was a woman in a black cloak standing at the door of the cabin. The woman reached out and took off the hood.


    "Click" the dagger fell to the ground.


    Huai Qing murmured softly: "Sister?"


    The woman smiled and stretched out her arms: "Qing''er, it''s me."


    Huai Qing walked over step by step, stopped in front of the woman, and carefully looked at the woman''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Suddenly, she fell into the woman''s arms and cried bitterly: "Sister, it''s really you, it''s great that you didn''t die."


    The woman gently patted Huaiqing''s back, and said softly: "It''s been so hard for you for so many years."


    Jiang Jinchen stared blankly at the woman in front of him. This was a face so beautiful that there was no flaw in it.


    It turns out that she...is Su Yinci.


    Jiang Jinchen subconsciously looked at Jiang Chunlan.


    Jiang Chunlan sighed and lowered her eyelashes.


    Su Yinci glanced at Jiang Chunlan indifferently, there was no grievance, no hatred, no family affection in that glance, only alienation and indifference, as if Jiang Chunlan was just a stranger to her.


    After Huaiqing cried, she immediately took Su Yinci away, went to her room, and asked her carefully how she got here all these years.


    Su Yinci ignored the Holy Master, and only said that she was exiled in the Shendu Kingdom, fearing that Jiang Chunlan would continue to hunt and kill her if she knew she was alive, so she lived incognito in Guyun City.


    "It''s Ming Jing, you''ve already met her, right? She''s Bo Yuxun''s niece, so she should call you aunt..."


    Su Yinci shook her head and smiled, without explaining.


    This girl made everyone think she was Bo Yujiang''s daughter, just like this time, she lied to her again.


    I don''t know when I communicated with Qinglong and asked Qinglong to take her away.


    And she stayed to contain Sang Luo and buy her time to escape.


    Otherwise, with her identity, and having mastered so many secrets of Sang Luo, Sang Luo would never let her go so easily.


    A look of distress flashed across Su Yinci''s eyes, this child is always so considerate of others.


    Speaking of Bo Yuxun, Huai Qing looked up at Su Yinci, and said cautiously: "Sister, Bo Yuxun...he is on the boat right now, do you want to see him?"


    Ever since Bo Yuxun came to Shendu Kingdom, in order to prevent Nan En and Sang Luo from using him, Ming Jing hid Bo Yuxun, and when he left this time, he also took Bo Yuxun away.


    Huai Qing didn''t know that Su Yinci had already met Bo Yuxun, "Sister, after you disappeared, Jiang Chunlan blocked all the information, and Brother Bo only learned the truth about your murder after returning to China the year before last. He spent a lot of energy investigating I also learned that there was a daughter between you, everyone thought you were dead, only Big Brother Bo firmly believed that you were still alive, and his feelings for you have always been the same."


    Of course Su Yinci knew all this, she said softly, "I never blamed him."


    Huaiqing''s face brightened: "Then I''ll take you to see Big Brother Bo. If he sees you, he must be very happy."


    "There''s no rush now." Su Yinci held her back: "Tell me, how did you get here all these years?"


    Huaiqing gritted her teeth: "When Jiang Chunlan sent people to set fire to the house, my aunt and uncle died trying to save me. I escaped and was rescued by an elder. He saw me pitiful, so he took me back to Jingzhou. I only found out later that he is the old man of the Bo family, the father of Big Brother Bo, all of this has to be said to be fate."


    "I hid my name in Bo''s house, and I have been secretly investigating my sister''s whereabouts. Later, I found out that Jiang Chunlan was the one who persecuted my sister and set fire to her house. Unfortunately, I was alone and alone. I had no choice but to take her down until Brother Bo returned to China. , we continued to search for clues with the help of some forces, and indeed the emperor paid off, and finally let us find you."


    Speaking of this, Huai Qing''s face was full of respect: "I would also like to thank Miss Mingjing, without her, we might not be able to see you alive."


    Su Yinci raised the corners of her lips, and her eyes, as soft as spring water, were full of pride.


    "But sister, that Jiang Chunlan has done a lot of evil, why don''t you let me kill her?"


    Su Yinci smiled and shook her head: "Someone told me that when it''s time to repay a wronged person, everything has its own cause and effect. If you kill her, aren''t you afraid of getting your hands dirty?"


    Huai Qing still looked unconvinced.


    Thinking of something, she glanced at Su Yinci cautiously: "Sister...I...."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "You and Brother Bo''s child..."


    Huaiqing was very worried, the child''s whereabouts are unknown now, she was afraid of poking her sister''s heartache.


    Su Yinci smiled softly: "She''s fine."


    Huai Qing was a little puzzled, her sister had clearly never seen that child, how could she be so sure?


    Maybe it''s a mother-daughter bond.

 Chapter 692

    There is a tunnel leading to the outside of the palace. Mingjing knows it, and Nan En naturally knows it too.


    When he was about to walk out of the tunnel, Nan En, who reacted, clasped Ming Jing''s shoulder.


    "You lied to me again."


    I''m afraid that when he walks out of the tunnel, what awaits him will be a turtle in a urn, and all arrows will be fired.


    The girl was not in a hurry, and still said in a calm tone: "After counting the time, she has already left the sea area of ??Shendu Kingdom."


    Nan En''s eyes were red, and he fell into a manic mood.


    He grabbed Ming Jing''s neck and threw her whole body against the uneven wall, clasping her slender neck tightly with his ten fingers.


    "I kill you."


    At this moment, Nan En is like an angry lion, violent and impulsive.


    Nan En is indeed a very terrifying enemy, under the force of force, it makes people almost breathless.


    Ming Jing strenuously reached out to touch the Qihai acupoint on Nan En''s lower abdomen, Nan En trembled all over, and sure enough, his strength was slightly loose, Ming Jing took the opportunity to break free from the restraint, turned over and jumped out of the tunnel exit.


    "Saint..." Suzaku led people around the exit, and when he saw Ming Jing appearing, he immediately ordered the silver-armored guards behind him to prepare bows and arrows.


    Ming Jing almost stood firm, and Nan En chased after him, and instantly wrestled with Ming Jing.


    Seeing this scene, Suzaku was terrified.


    Nan En''s force value is very strong. Stimulated by his rage, he almost showed his full strength, and Ming Jing soon fell into a disadvantage.


    Suzaku forced himself to calm down, took the bow and arrow from his subordinates, and aimed at Nan En''s figure.


    The two were fighting together, indistinguishable from each other, and one who was not careful could easily accidentally injure the saint.


    Ming Jing was about to be hit in the chest and abdomen by Nan En, and if he punched down, he would be crippled even if he didn''t die. The slender girl was dexterously moving against the ground from Nan En, and quickly climbed up Nan En The girl''s knees rested on Nan En''s shoulders, and the rope turned into a skirt from the overturned wrists strangled Nan En''s neck.


    Everything just happened between lightning and flint, which requires a particularly terrifying speed.


    It''s now--


    Suzaku narrowed his eyes coldly, let go of his fingers, and the sharp arrow left the string, flying towards Zhun Nanen''s chest.


    The girl held the scythe of death in her hand, her beautiful face was filled with shocking indifference, and her eyes were cold and cold.


    Three arrows were fired in succession, one arrow hit the chest, and two arrows hit the knees of both legs respectively.


    Even so, Nan En''s body was still in a violent state, and Ming Jing was thrown out violently.


    "Saint..." Suzaku turned pale with shock.


    Ming Jing rolled several times on the ground, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his complexion was particularly pale.


    She immediately stretched out her hand to seal several acupoints on her heart, and raised her sleeve to wipe the blood from her mouth.


    Even though Nan En hit three arrows in a row, he still didn''t fall down. He rushed straight towards Ming Jing and shouted, "I''m going to kill you."


    Ming Jing''s eyes darkened.


    Just when Nan En was about to rush over, a black shadow flashed in front of him, and a person rushed towards Nan En.


    When Nan En saw this person, his eyes were fierce, and he gritted his teeth: "Sang Luo."


    Sang Luo threw a long sword at him: "Today, let''s have a duel."


    He looked back at the bright mirror, and Nan En had already launched an attack on the opposite side.


    "Om..." The swords collided with each other, making an ear-piercing buzzing sound.


    Sang Luo was forced to back up again and again.


    Sang Luo''s eyes are deep and firm. This is a battle of kings, and there will be no end to death.


    Stabilize your mind and lift your spirits to face the battle.


    Swords, swords, and murderous intent are everywhere,


    Even though they were hit by swords several times, none of the two took a step back, and they were even more fearless in the face of the blade.


    No matter in terms of swordsmanship or physical strength, Sang Luo lost to Nan En. There were many sword wounds on his body, his clothes were dilapidated, and the fabric was soaked in blood.


    However, Nan En used up some of his physical strength in the fight with Ming Jing before, and with the three arrows in his body, he was still able to suppress Sang Luo steadily, which has to be said to be a miracle.


    Sang Luo was knocked down again and again and stood up again and again, the more frustrated he became, the braver he became, fierce and fearless.


    Seeing this scene, Suzaku and the three-feathered army who rushed over felt awe in their hearts.


    Only a brave king deserves their loyalty.


    Finally - Sang Luo grabbed the gap, pierced Nan En''s chest with the tip of his sword without hesitation and pinned him to the ground, Nan En''s eyes widened unwillingly.


    Sang Luo knelt on one knee, clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, and stared at Nan En''s twisted and unwilling face with red eyes.


    Nan En''s eyes widened and he fell silent.


    Unexpectedly, he could not die with peace in his eyes.


    Sang Luo let go of her hand and fell to the ground in a daze.


    General Nan En, who had ruled the Shendu Kingdom for many years, ended his life in this way.


    Everyone sighed and feared.


    Sang Luo suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Ming Jing.


    He struggled to stand up and walked towards Mingjing step by step.


    The girl''s white clothes were dyed with bright red, like red plum blossoms blooming on the snow, alluring and dazzling.


    She sat quietly, her beautiful face was pale and indifferent.


    Sang Luo was not much better, covered in blood.


    He knelt down on the ground, stretched out his bloody hand, and carefully touched her cheek.


    The handsome brows sparkled with a soft light like spring water, "It''s so good that you chose to stay..."


    After the words fell straight into Ming Jing''s arms, he passed out completely.


    Ming Jing looked at the unconscious man in his arms and sighed secretly.


    "Send the king back, so he can be bandaged."


    The wounds on Sang Luo''s body were all skin traumas, and they didn''t damage the original source, just need to bandage and recuperate well.


    Xuanwu immediately ordered his subordinates to carry the stretcher over, carefully carried Sang Luo onto the stretcher and took him away.


    Suzaku walked up to Ming Jing, with worried eyes: "Saint, your body..."


    "I''m fine."


    Ming Jing got up slowly, went to Nan En and squatted down.


    Suzaku''s pupils shrank suddenly, and on the back of the girl''s white clothes, there were dots of blood.


    Suzaku immediately stepped forward and said, "No saint."


    Ming Jing turned a deaf ear, reached out to close Nan En''s eyelids, sat cross-legged, and muttered something.


    Suzaku couldn''t understand, but it seemed like chanting.


    "General Nan En, you are a hero of the whole life, but you have gone astray. There is nothing wrong with the struggle for royal power, but this will only make people miserable and the people will not live. You are a good general, but you will not be a good country. Selfishness will only drag you into the endless purgatory, I will chant sutras for you, and hope you can achieve your wish in the next life."


    Saving one person for all peoples is compassion.


    Hurting one person for the sake of all peoples is also compassion.


    Whale Feather looked at this scene from a distance, the girl''s face was dignified and sacred, and the whole body exuded a faint golden light, which was a color that shouldn''t be in the world.


    He thought he was wrong, even Sang Luo was not good enough for her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sang Luo fell into a coma for a day and a night and woke up, only to feel tingling pain all over her body.


    "Master, you are finally awake."


    What came into view was Xuanwu''s simple and honest face.


    Sang Luo frowned, and subconsciously said, "Where''s the saint?"


    Xuanwu thought to himself, the king really cares about the saint, he just woke up and asked the saint before asking anything.


    His silence had another meaning in Sang Luo''s eyes. Sang Luo endured the pain and sat up from the bed, and was about to get out of bed when he lifted the quilt.


    Xuanwu was taken aback: "Master, the saintess has told you not to move around."


    Sang Luo was stunned: "What did you say?"


    "The saint told me." Xuanwu said naturally.


    "The Holy Maiden asks you to heal your wounds well. Only when you recover from your wounds can you take charge of the overall situation."


    The internal troubles have been eliminated, and Shendu Kingdom can completely settle down.


    "Did she...didn''t leave?"


    Sang Luo thought of the scene before coma, and gradually calmed down.


    Xuanwu was at a loss: "Go? Where are you going?"


    "Where is the saint now?"


    "Of course it is in the Holy Temple. This time, many traitors from the Silver Armored Guards have been caught. The saint is probably dealing with the traitors these days."


    Sang Luo fell silent, and after a while he said: "Let the whale feather come to see me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    holy temple.


    In the empty hall, a graceful girl slowly took off her coat, and in the half-person-high mirror, various scars on the girl''s back were reflected.


    Because the skin was too fair and tender, the scars looked particularly shocking.


    It''s hard to take medicine for a back injury.


    Ming Jing tied cotton on the wooden stick, dipped in the medicine and applied it little by little.


    At the exit of the tunnel, Nan En threw her on the wall of the tunnel too hard. The uneven rocks on the wall hurt her back, and her internal organs were also damaged a lot, so she had to rest for a while.


    Now that the internal troubles have been eliminated, Shendu Kingdom can settle down for a period of time, and this period of time is just right for her to recuperate.


    At this time, a shadow flashed outside the hall door, and Suzaku''s cold and respectful voice sounded: "Saint."


    The moment the black shadow appeared, Ming Jing had already put on his coat.


    "Enter."


    Suzaku walked in with his head down, the gauze curtain floating in front of his eyes. The girl''s slender back is looming.


    Suzaku immediately calmed down, and said in a deep voice: "The ship has successfully left the sea area of ????Shendu Kingdom, and it is estimated that it will arrive in Jiangzhou in two days."


    "This time, you worked hard." The girl''s soft voice was misty and misty.


    "This is the duty of subordinates."


    After a pause, Suzaku said: "Saint, your injury...how is it?"


    "I''m fine." The girl responded simply.


    How can it be all right? He clearly remembered that there were blood dots all over her back yesterday.


    "I''m going to retreat for a while, and I won''t see anyone during the period. Over there in Jiangzhou, please take care of me."


    "The subordinate obeys."


    Suzaku closed the door of the main hall, and stood in the corridor alone in a daze.


    He looked at the empty holy temple in front of him.


    The holy lord Qinglong is gone, Baihu has been reduced to a traitor and put in a prison, and what awaits him will be severe punishment. Xuanwu is the lord of the country, and he will never return to the holy temple in the future.


    In this Nuoda holy temple, only he and she are left.


    "Boss." Tian Wu came over with a medicine bowl in his hand.


    Suzaku glanced at him, and that glance was so silly that he didn''t know what mistake he had made.


    The leader of Suzaku probably blamed him for hurting the saint, and he will apologize when the saint recovers.


    "Take good care of the saint during this time." Suzaku left a sentence and walked away.


    The Silver Armored Guards are seriously injured and need to be rectified. Jiangzhou has to keep an eye on it, and guard against the lord''s eyeliner. It will be very busy in the future.


    Tian Wu turned around and pushed open the hall door, "Saint, the medicine is here."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The subordinate neglected his duty and let the pirates go. I ask the lord to punish me."


    Whalefeather knelt down on the ground.


    He didn''t know who the pirates were picking up, but it must be very important, maybe it had something to do with the saint.


    In short, it was indeed his dereliction of duty that people ran away from under his nose.


    "Get up, the other party is coming prepared, how can you predict it?"


    Sang Luo raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows.


    She used her own safety to contain him, and on the other side secretly arranged for someone to take them away, so as to hide the truth.


    He doesn''t care about these things, as long as she stays.


    Next, Sang Luo asked about Nan En''s remnants, Jing Yu answered them one by one, and the whole morning passed without knowing it.


    The injuries on Sang Luo''s body were all skin traumas, nothing serious, young and strong, and recovered quickly.


    While drinking the medicine, he suddenly thought of the scene where Ming Jing vomited blood, immediately stood up, and strode out.


    "Returning to the Lord, the saint is in retreat, and no outsiders are seen."


    Sang falls at the gate of the holy temple and is intercepted by Suzaku.


    Sang Luo glanced at the closed door behind Suzaku, and said calmly: "Her injury...how is it? Did you take the medicine on time?"


    "Master Lao is concerned, everything is fine with the saint."


    Sang Luo smiled: "That''s good."


    Turn around and walk down the stairs.


    "Master. Suzaku spoke behind him.


    Sang Luo stopped and looked back.


    "The saint asked her subordinates to tell you, please don''t forget the agreement with her."


    Sang Luo was startled, smiled and nodded.


    "of course I remember."


    To be a wise monarch is to be worthy of the people and the country.


    In this way, it is worthy of her to go against the principle and help him eradicate Nan En.


    I will never break my promise to you.


    Sang Luo turned around and strode away. Under the blue sky and white clouds, his tall and straight figure had an indomitable power, enough to support a country.

 Chapter 693

    In Jiangzhou in mid-July, the heat is unbearable.


    It was at noon when the sun was the most poisonous, and the air was steaming, and an egg cracked on the asphalt would be cooked in no time.


    As the largest Fuzhi Wharf in Jiangzhou, there are many merchant ships berthing at the wharf every day to unload cargo, porters come and go frequently, and the tens of meters high crane is even more spectacular against the backdrop of the blue sky and white clouds.


    Today, however, the Fuzhi Wharf appears to be very clean, with no workers in sight.


    There were, however, a few cars parked in the piazza, each of which was worth a fortune.


    Liu An, a member of the port security department, nestled in the hut, looking out carefully with the window sill.


    This is the studio where the guards are on duty 24 hours a day. It is on the top floor of a three-story tower on the shore, overlooking the entire pier in depth.


    Last night, the higher-ups suddenly issued a notice that today the pier will be shut down, and all management personnel and workers are prohibited from entering or leaving the pier. If they are found, they will bear the consequences.


    He drank too much last night and didn''t want to be nagged by his wife when he went home, so he happened to be on duty this morning according to the original schedule, so he went back to the pier to sleep and woke up this morning to find the text message.


    It was already late when he was about to go out. A few cars drove into the square, and it was obvious that a big man was coming, so he didn''t dare to go out.


    What can you do when you come to the wharf? Either pick up goods or pick up people.


    Subconsciously, Liu An turned his head and looked at the sea through another window.


    Under the blue sky, a huge sailing ship gradually appeared on the distant sea level.


    Liu An''s eyes widened. This picture reminded him of a famous pirate movie.


    The huge sailboat docked at the shore unhurriedly, and in the leading car, a slender man came down, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a dignified appearance, even though Liu An was separated by a long distance, he could Feel the powerful power of the man.


    Liu An choked for breath, it was Ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Tengxiao, the head of the Ran family, this pier is just the most insignificant of his many properties, Lord Xiao who covers the sky with one hand in Jiangzhou.


    Liu An''s back felt cold, Lao Lao Xiao personally came to greet him at the pier, what kind of identity must this person be.


    People got out of the second and third cars respectively, and nodded their greetings with Ran Tengxiao.


    At this time, the ladder connecting the sailboat and the pier was set up. Ran Tengxiao walked to the mouth of the ladder, looked up, and waited quietly.


    Behind him, Ye Jian held his breath.


    To be honest, Ye Jian didn''t know who Master Xiao was welcoming. He guessed in his heart that it might be Miss Ming Jing, and only she could make Master Xiao brave the scorching heat to come to the pier to greet him in person.


    Just thinking about a black shadow appearing at the end of the ladder, the sailboat was very high, Ye Jian looked up, the man was standing against the light, wearing a black cloak, his appearance was not clear, just looking at his figure, he really looked like Miss Ming Jing.


    Ye Jian was excited, Miss Ming Jing finally came back.


    The man walked down the stairs slowly, and the sea breeze blew up a corner of his cloak, revealing a skirt embroidered with golden peonies. Under the sun, it was radiant and beautiful.


    Ye Jian frowned, Miss Ming Jing would never wear such a gorgeous and extravagant dress.


    Behind this person, followed closely was a tall, handsome and cold-faced man with a man on his back. The man was in a coma, with his face lying on the shoulder of the person in front of him, and his face could not be seen.


    The woman in the black cloak stepped on the ground of the pier, and she stopped suddenly.


    Ran Tengxiao took a step forward, with a respectful posture: "Madam has worked hard all the way, and I have prepared thin wine to cleanse Madam."


    Ye Jian was sure this time that she was not Miss Ming Jing, but he was even more confused.


    The woman raised her face, and in her eyes, which were as soft as spring water, there was a glint of water.


    Ye Jian took a deep breath and was dumbfounded.


    Ran Tengxiao was mentally prepared before coming, but after seeing the woman''s face clearly, his heart was slightly disturbed.


    Pursing his lips, he lowered his eyes calmly.


    After sixteen years of absence, she set foot on this land again, and she felt very complicated.


    It was here sixteen years ago, on that cold, rainy and snowy night, she had nowhere to go and stepped on the smuggling boat without hesitation. The scene of that night seems to be vivid in her memory.


    This land is what she dreamed of and what she loved, and now she finally got her wish.


    Su Yinci smiled, and her whole body exuded a peaceful soft light, as if she had gone through thousands of sails and her heart was like Cangshan Mountain.


    "Please trouble Mr. Ran."


    The woman spoke softly, like a breeze blowing on her face, blowing away the scorching heat.


    "It''s my honor."


    Ran Tengxiao sent the three of them to the RV, but the car didn''t leave, the windows were half down, and Su Yinci looked indifferently in the direction of the stairs.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man came down from the ladder. The man looked pale, his brows were frowned, and his face was gloomy.


    Secretary Zhou, who was beside Hou Zai, immediately stepped forward excitedly when he saw the man, "Third Young Master, you are finally back."


    Qu Feitai raised his eyelids, unable to lift his spirits up, and responded with a faint "hmm".


    "Third Young Master, you are seasick. You must have suffered a lot in the past few days. Mister is very worried about you, so he asked me to welcome you. The hotel is ready. Come back with me and take a good rest. Wait until you are refreshed." , I will take you back to Jingzhou."


    San Shao has suffered from seasickness since he was a child. Seeing the child''s pale and sick face, he must have suffered a lot.


    When Secretary Zhou saw the young man standing beside Qu Feitai, he nodded his head and said hello: "Guard Zheng''s career is also very hard."


    Zheng Qing raised his eyebrows, "Unfortunately, your young master has suffered a lot. Take him back and raise him well. I have completed the task of this trip. Tell your husband for me. There will be a period later."


    After the words fell, he walked straight towards Ran Tengxiao.


    Qu Feitai looked in Su Yinci''s direction, and Su Yinci was also looking in this direction. Their eyes met in the air, and Su Yinci nodded with a smile.


    Qu Feitai pursed his dry lips, nodded politely, and left with Secretary Zhou.


    Qu Feitai got into the car, didn''t stay at the pier for a second, and left the pier directly.


    This was followed by Landa and Searle, who was spit out in the dark. It was the first time for Landa to come to China. Although she knew that the person who greeted her was reliable and a friend of Mingjing, she was still very cautious and spoke in broken Chinese. Say hello to Ran Tengxiao.


    Ran Tengxiao''s attitude was alienated and indifferent, and he arranged a car for the two to see them off.


    The pale Shen Xiangxiang walked down with Huaiqing''s support.


    Soon a man in a police uniform stepped forward and took out his police officer ID.


    "Shen Xiangxiang, you are suspected of multiple crimes, and you are now being detained."


    The cold handcuffs were handcuffed to Shen Xiangxiang''s extremely thin wrists, and he could break free almost effortlessly.


    Huai Qing took a step back, looking at the embarrassed Shen Xiangxiang with complicated eyes.


    Shen Xiangxiang''s pale lips trembled, tears streaming down his face.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at Huai Qing: "Sister, I...I want to see my father, please let me see him, okay?"


    Seeing the girl''s pleading eyes, Huaiqing hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    With tears streaming down her face, Shen Xiangxiang was taken away by the police, and she will be judged by law.


    And Jiang Chunlan walked down accompanied by Jiang Jinchen. Seeing that face clearly, Ye Jian subconsciously grabbed the gun at his waist.


    It can be said that this woman and the Ran family have an undying hatred.


    Ran Tengxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking coldly at Jiang Chunlan''s sick face.


    It was Li Ling who came to pick up Jiang Chunlan, no, it should be said that he was arrested.


    But after all, she used to have a high status, and Li Ling saved her face by not handcuffing her in front of everyone.


    The crime she committed is much more serious than Shen Xiangxiang''s, and the trial will be stricter, ordinary people have no chance to know.


    Jiang Chunlan looked in Su Yinci''s direction, and the eyes of the two met in the air.


    After a long time, a sigh floated in the air and was carried away by the sea breeze.


    Regret or guilt has no meaning.


    The damage in this life cannot be repaired. I only hope that the remaining years of your life will be safe and smooth.


    Jiang Chunlan looked away and followed Li Ling to leave.


    Su Yinci closed the car window, and told the driver calmly, "Let''s go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, the sky is full of stars.


    Ran''s manor was peaceful and peaceful.


    In the northwest corner of the manor, there is a small two-story building near the lake. It is a quiet corner under the quiet night and has nothing to do with the world.


    There are many single-family villas like this in the manor, and it is rumored that this one was carefully built by Ran Bowen for his wife. It was ordered to be banned and became a forbidden area that no one could set foot on.


    However, Ran Bowen will send someone to take good care of this villa. The furniture inside has been as clean as new for many years, and the flowers in front of the house are bright and bright.


    Now that Ran Bowen has been dead for many years, there is no taboo, Ran Tengxiao ordered his servants to clean the villa again, and invited Su Yinci to move in.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, the man on the big bed suddenly woke up. When he got up, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    He looked around blankly, and the strange environment made him fearful and uneasy.


    The lights above the head exude a dim halo, and the cicadas and frogs are chirping outside the window, and the stars are shining brightly.


    The sound of splashing water came from the bathroom, and it fell into Bo Yuxun''s ears, but it was far away and unreal.


    He shook his head, feeling more and more unreal.


    He remembered that he had been in a coma for a long time, and then he seemed to be taken aboard by someone, the feeling of floating on the sea, even in a coma, he still had a deep feeling.


    In the dream, someone stroked his face and said a lot in a soft voice.


    Blurry face, vague voice...


    Bo Yuxun''s heart beat faster and faster, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    He lifted the quilt out of bed, and the moment he landed, his body couldn''t help falling to one side, and he immediately supported the wall to stand firm.


    He slowly, step by step, walked towards the bathroom.


    The sound of running water became more and more clear, and he felt his heart almost jumping out of his chest, and his hands clenched into fists involuntarily.


    On the frosted glass of the bathroom, the mist is dense, and the graceful figure is looming.


    Black hair and snow skin, graceful and exquisite, a peerless posture.


    Such a late night, such a scene is enough to make any man''s blood spurt.


    "A Xun, do you know what has kept me alive all these years?"


    "How happy am I when I know you never gave up looking for me?"


    "A Xun, I miss you very much..."


    ...


    In the dream, thousands of words merged into the gentle and affectionate sentence of the woman.


    A Xun, I miss you very much.


    There is only one person in this world, in this world, who can call him that.


    The bathroom door opened, and a woman in a bathrobe came out. Seeing him standing at the bathroom door, the woman raised her eyebrows and smiled: "You''re awake."


    What a casual and peaceful sentence, you wake up, as if the two have lived together for many years, it is just the most common greeting.


    Bo Yuxun''s throat rolled, his eyes fixed on this longing face.


    The woman took a step forward, tilted her head slightly, a pair of radiant and beautiful eyes flashed a little cunning.


    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    When the words fell, the slender waist was clasped tightly by big palms, and a strong masculine breath enveloped her, wrapping her tightly in an airtight manner.


    The fierce kiss was late for many years, but it was like a raging fire, igniting the two of them in an instant.


    If this is a dream, he would like to perish forever.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the stars are shining brightly, a full moon hangs high in the night sky, and the faint moonlight is quietly falling, sending blessings to the long-lost lovers.


    The full moon is reunited.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The first ray of morning sun fell, and the twittering of sparrows then embellished the morning.


    Bo Yuxun stared at the ceiling, still in a dreamlike state.


    The intense scenes of last night crashed into his mind, even though it had been a long time, it still made his heart tingle.


    Bo Yuxun looked around subconsciously, with a sad expression on his face.


    It''s a dream.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door, soft and calm.


    Bo Yuxun suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the door.


    When the door is opened, the fragrant wind smells like the green grass after the summer rain, like the coldness when the winter snow melts.


    Graceful figure, jade face and snow skin, gradually become clear from the floating light.


    Sixteen years later, he saw the face he had been thinking about day and night.


    Time is the most cruel and ruthless, but she is as beautiful as a picture when she frowns and smiles for the first time.

 Chapter 694

    Shen''s villa.


    The cry of the baby broke the slightly calm atmosphere at the breakfast table.


    Mao Nana got up, took her son from the parental wife, and put her son in her arms.


    This child is her and Shen Zhou''s son. He was born at the end of October last year. The old man loves his little grandson like an eyeball. He came back from a nursing home abroad, hugged him every day, and went out to show off with his old friends.


    The old man also had high hopes for him, and named him Shen Ziqian, which means soaring high and revitalizing the family.


    At the beginning of her pregnancy, there were many twists and turns, and the fetus was unstable. Although Ming Jing left an anti-abortion pill to save the child, the child was born prematurely. Fortunately, with the development of medical technology, the child was rescued in time and survived safely. .


    She took good care of her. The child is now seven months old. Except for being a little thinner, he is no different from a normal child.


    This child is not fussy, and his temperament is quite quiet, but he loves to cry for his mother when he wakes up in the morning. Once he smells the familiar scent of milk, he falls asleep obediently, and he can sleep until after ten o''clock.


    In addition to being weaker and needing careful care in terms of life and diet, this child is quite worry-free in other respects.


    The child fell asleep soundly in her arms, Mao Nana didn''t dare to let go, she turned her head to look at Shen Zhou sitting on the main seat, thinking about what he said last night, she felt even more upset.


    After Shen Zhou finished his breakfast, he took the suit jacket from the servant and walked over while putting it on.


    Pressing a kiss on Mao Nana''s forehead, she lowered her head and looked at her son tenderly, then raised her head again with a smile in her eyes.


    "Thank you Madam Ku, I''ll come back early in the afternoon and take you out for a walk."


    "You go about your business, business is important after all." Mao Nana emphasized the word business.


    Shen Zhou''s eyes darkened slightly, and he let out a long sigh.


    "I know you''re unhappy, but... the child has pleaded guilty now. As a father, I can''t really let her go. I still feel sorry for her."


    Mao Nana hugged her child. Now that she is a mother, she realizes how hard it is to be a parent.


    Pursing her lips, she said flatly, "I''m not telling you to recognize her, it''s just that she did things so badly at the beginning, she was rotten from the root, if it wasn''t for Ming Jing, my child and I would have died long ago." Yes, you donated a kidney to her, and you have already fulfilled your father-daughter relationship, but she is the one who is heartless."


    "That''s all, you are a person who values ??love and righteousness, I already knew that." This is also what she admires most about him.


    After Shen Zhou left, Mao Nana lamented, "After all, a broken bone is connected to a tendon."


    No matter how much she disliked Shen Xiangxiang, she was also Shen Zhou''s biological daughter. Shen Zhou had already given him a kidney, so it would not be uncommon to give him anything else.


    Putting aside these troubles, Mao Nana suddenly remembered Der Spiegel.


    Ming Jing has been away for more than a year, and the Ran family said that she has gone abroad for further study. For more than a year, she has not heard from her, and the phone is still disconnected. Every time she asks Xiao Hua, the child just prevaricates.


    Mao Nana looked down at the sleeping baby in her arms, and said softly, "Ziqian, you have a very smart older sister, I really want her to see you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Zhou met Shen Xiangxiang through a window in the detention center.


    Even though he was disappointed in this daughter in every possible way, seeing her shattered and impoverished appearance now, he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    "Father." Shen Xiangxiang cried as soon as he opened his mouth.


    I can''t cry.


    "I''m sorry...." Apologizing for my previous naivete and stupidity.


    Shen Zhou was silent, his deep pupils were dark and unclear.


    "I... I really know I was wrong. I don''t beg your forgiveness. You will forget about my daughter in the future."


    "My daughter is not blessed to be your child in this life. I only hope that in the next life, we can still be father and daughter, as well as my mother and Mrs. Zhu. Please also tell me that I have no face to see them, and let them forget me as an unfilial person." Daughter."


    Shen Xiangxiang has already pleaded guilty to all the crimes. Even if Shen Zhou hires a defense lawyer for her, her punishment will not be light, with a minimum of ten years in prison.


    Walking out of the detention center, Shen Ke walked towards him.


    "Ask the best lawyer to apply for medical parole for her."


    Shen Ke sighed slightly in his heart, after all, Mr. has softened his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Zhou walked into the office, and the secretary sent a large stack of documents that needed to be signed.


    Shen Zhou signed one by one, and held another board meeting, during which he had lunch with several directors.


    Back in the office, just after taking a breath, Shen Ke walked in.


    "Sir, the group that came back with Miss yesterday, except for Young Master Qu San, all stayed at Ran''s house. Among them were Bo Yuxun, Princess Lanta and the prince of the United States, and there was a mysterious woman among them, who looked very much like Miss Mingjing. .¡±


    Shen Zhou was stunned: "Is Ming Jing really back?"


    Last year, together with Shen Xiangxiang, he attempted to embezzle the mysterious forces of the Shenzhou Group. Shen Zhou spent a year investigating and finally pointed to the mysterious Shendu Kingdom overseas.


    Shen Zhou didn''t know much about Shendu Kingdom, but fortunately the other side stopped, and Shen Zhou didn''t want to investigate further.


    He suspected that Ming Jing had gone to the Shendu Kingdom, but this mysterious force suddenly stopped, and Ming Jing might have something to do with it.


    Although Ran Tengxiao took strict precautions against Fuzhi pier yesterday, he still couldn''t hide it from Shen Zhou.


    "Didn''t Princess Landa go to Shendu Kingdom to get married? Why did you come to Hua Kingdom?"


    Qu Lanting was also invited to participate in the coronation ceremony of the new ruler of Shendu Kingdom which was held in May. The upper echelons of the country all knew about it. Shen Zhou is now paying special attention to the situation of Shendu Kingdom, so naturally he also knows.


    "Could it be that the situation in Shendu Kingdom has changed?" Shen Zhou frowned and thought deeply.


    Shendu Country is too far away from Hua Country. Even with advanced modern information technology, Shendu Country is isolated and has serious xenophobia. If Shendu Country didn''t take the initiative to release the news, outsiders would never know about it.


    "It will take time for the news in Shendu Kingdom." Shen Ke said.


    "It''s Madam''s birthday soon, what do you want to do, sir?


    Shen Zhou glanced at Shen Ke and immediately understood his intentions.


    "Madam has worked hard to take care of the child in the past six months. Naturally, this birthday will be a big deal. I will personally write the invitations to the major families in Jiangzhou."


    Shen Ke smiled: "I''ll arrange it right away."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The first day of August is Mrs. Shen''s birthday. Since the two got married, it can be said that they are loving husband and wife. I don''t know how many people envy them.


    Now, for Mrs. Shen''s birthday, Shen Zhou started preparations half a month earlier, and almost all families, large and small, in Jiangzhou received invitation letters.


    It is enough to see the grandeur of this birthday banquet and Shen Zhou''s love for his wife.


    Naturally, the Ran family also received the invitation letter, and it was double.


    Ran Tengxiao looked at the invitee on the other invitation and raised his eyebrows: "Send it over."


    The butler should be, and retreated.


    Butler Ran was in poor health and had retired at the end of last year. He recommended his nephew Ran Song, who is calm and intelligent, and has never made a single mistake in his work in Ran''s house. Ran Tengxiao is very satisfied with him.


    Now Ran Song is in charge of all the internal and external affairs of the Ran Family Manor.


    Ran Song took the invitation letter and walked northwestward. There was a small two-story building by the lake. In the flower garden, all kinds of flowers were blooming in the wind.


    Just as Ran Song stepped onto the cobblestone path, a gust of wind blew in front of him, and the next moment, something cold pressed his neck.


    Ran Song stood there stiffly, he didn''t dare to turn his head.


    This person was like a ghost, quietly appearing behind him, and at an extremely fast speed.


    The sky was shining brightly, but Ran Song was terrified from the bottom of his heart.


    But after all, he was brought up by Ran''s parents, and he has extraordinary knowledge. He knows that there are ancient martial arts masters in this world, but those who have reached this level are definitely the top masters in ancient martial arts.


    "I''m here to deliver the invitation to Mr. Bo." Ran Song said, revealing the red-sealed and gilded invitation in his hand.


    The man took the invitation, and the coldness on his neck disappeared.


    Ran Song suddenly turned his head, and there was no one there.


    At noon, Ran Song broke out in a cold sweat and left the place hastily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qinglong handed over the invitation letter with both hands.


    Su Yinci put down the jade porcelain flower teacup, reached out to take it, opened it and took a look.


    Brows raised slightly: "Mrs. Shen''s birthday banquet."


    "Axue, what''s the matter?" A gentle voice came from behind.


    Qinglong retreated silently.


    Su Yinci smiled and handed him the invitation letter.


    After reading it, Bo Yuxun murmured, "The Shen family has been kind to Ming Jing, so they should go there."


    Thinking of something, he looked up at Su Yinci, his eyes were as warm as water, and he held Su Yinci''s cool hand.


    "You come with me, okay?"


    She was originally magnificent, but she had been hidden by malicious intent for more than ten years. Now that Jiang Chunlan had surrendered, no one could threaten her anymore.


    He swore that for the rest of his life, he would protect her with his life.


    Su Yinci raised her eyebrows: "I heard that many celebrities in Jiangzhou fall in love with you, are you not afraid that I will block your love?"


    Bo Yuxun''s eyes showed helplessness: "You..."


    After the two laughed and quarreled, they nestled on the sofa and read a book together. This was their favorite thing to do when they were young.


    In the past few days, to Bo Yuxun, the beauty has become a little illusory, and he always feels unreal.


    Even if your lover is by your side, there are always regrets in your heart.


    Liang Ruyu''s plain hand held the back of his hand, "What are you thinking?"


    Bo Yuxun sighed, "I don''t want to make you sad, but... that child, I still don''t know her whereabouts. Axue, I''m sorry for you. If I didn''t use my emotions back then, you wouldn''t have to be separated from your daughter. Our family of three would have died a long time ago." We''re reunited."


    If it were not for Jiang Chunlan''s persecution back then, the three of them would have lived a peaceful and peaceful life. The days were plain but warm.


    Whenever he thinks of it like this, his heart becomes so painful that he can''t help himself.


    The guilt towards Su Yinci was even deeper.


    Su Yinci shook her head and smiled: "Perhaps this is the best arrangement of fate."


    "As for the child... one day, we will meet again."


    Bo Yuxun, who was immersed in guilt, didn''t notice what Su Yinci was talking about¡ªreunion.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the first day of August, the Shen family held a grand birthday banquet at the Crown Hotel.


    Many people from the major families in Jiangzhou came, and the banquet hall was full of clothes and temples.


    Many famous ladies from Jiangzhou also came, and now Ran Tengxiao is number one on the list of single nobles in Jiangzhou.


    I don''t know how many famous ladies in Jiangzhou are staring at his piece of fat, and there is a rumor that Ran Tengxiao will also attend this banquet, and the famous ladies in Jiangzhou almost come out in full force.


    "It''s Miss Zhu." The ladies'' eyes lit up, and they all went up to meet her.


    "Miss Zhu, this custom-made dress seems to be tailor-made for you, it suits your temperament so well."


    "Miss Zhu, I have watched your new movie. Your acting skills are great. You will definitely be able to defend the Golden Deer Award again this year."


    "Miss Zhu, you just took the college entrance examination, and your results have already come out. With your intelligence, you will definitely be admitted to your ideal university."


    As soon as Ming Xin appeared, she was surrounded by celebrities.


    She is now not only the leader of the younger generation of Huaguo film industry, but also the leader of Jiangzhou celebrity circle.


    Although the Zhu family has no background, but who made her have a good junior sister, the Ran family and the Shen family took good care of the Zhu family, and the entertainment company under the Shenzhou Group even escorted Zhu Mingxin in the entertainment circle, who would dare to provoke her.


    It would be great if you can get close to Ran Tengxiao with the help of Ming Xin.


    Ming Xin was disgusted by the fawning of these famous ladies, and he endured it again and again before he got angry.


    Fortunately, Mao Nana appeared in time and rescued Mingxin from the encirclement of celebrities.


    "You, you still haven''t adapted to this kind of occasion, your little face is puffy, so cute."


    Mao Nana couldn''t help pinching Ming Xin''s face.


    This child''s temperament is really different from Ming Jing''s, with clear resentment and hatred, but she likes it and wishes to be her own daughter.


    She has expressed emotion countless times, wishing his wife is so blessed.


    "A group of croaking flies, if I didn''t think this is Madam''s birthday party, I would have scolded them back one by one." Ming Xin said coldly.


    Mao Nana smiled and shook her head.


    This kind of temperament is very easy to offend people, but she also has a sense of proportion, and with the care of her from the Ran family and the Shen family, no one does not have eyes for her.


    "By the way, the results of the college entrance examination have come out, have you been admitted to the ideal university?"


    Ming Xin''s brows and eyes widened, "It has exceeded a score line, and I have received the admission letter from the Film Academy."


    Mao Nana said happily: "I knew it."


    The red envelope is ready.


    Ming Xin is a big star, and she gets attention wherever she goes. In such high-end occasions, paparazzi try their best to sneak in, hoping to get first-hand information about Ming Xin.


    Fengxing Entertainment is the most famous gossip agency in the industry, and its No. 1 paparazzi, Jin Rong, is even more famous in the circle, claiming that there is no star that he can''t photograph, and the inside story that he can''t dig out.


    Previously, there was gossip that Ye Zhen had a close relationship with a man, and the suspected love affair was exposed. It was even more impossible for Jin Rong to let go of this opportunity, and he had been squatting at Ye Zhen for a long time.


    It took him a lot of effort to sneak into the Shen family''s banquet. Even if he couldn''t get news of Ye Zhen''s love affair tonight, the gossip of the upper class is enough to support the headlines. He must polish it up tonight. Eye.


    The appearance of Ran Tengxiao set off the climax of the banquet, and the thoughts of the ladies fluttered.


    But seeing that he already had a female companion by his side, the ladies were jealous and disappointed at the same time.


    Xiaohua touched the hair ornament on her head, and sighed: "Master Xiao, do you have a conscience, I finally had a weekend as a college student, and I planned to go to the lake with my boyfriend, how about you, drag me here to protect you Taohua, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Complaining on the mouth, but there is an impeccable perfect smile on the face.


    The man beside him lowered his voice with a deceptive tone.


    "Boyfriend? Bring it back another day, and the Lord will give you the palm of your hand."


    "Don''t, I''m afraid you will scare people away."


    "Is it so scary that the Lord is in your heart?"


    Xiao Hua snorted: "It''s not scary, you know it in your heart."


    The two chattered at each other, their arms intersected, looking from a distance, they were quite right, handsome and beautiful.


    Ye Lan sat in the corner, shaking a glass of champagne.


    Gao Jia came over and snatched the wine glass from her hand: "Stop drinking, you''ll get drunk if you drink any more, do you want to lose your composure at Mrs. Shen''s banquet?"


    Ye Lan smiled bitterly: "It would be nice if I could get drunk."


    Seeing her like this, Gao Jia was also aroused melancholy, "My father forced me to marry again, I''m so fed up, I can''t wait to leave Jiangzhou immediately."


    She wanted to marry to Jingzhou, but unfortunately after her cousin''s accident, her aunt''s health became worse and worse, so she cut off contact with the Gao family, and she couldn''t rely on her aunt''s connections to operate in Jingzhou.


    The best choice in her heart is Bo Yuxun, but unfortunately she doesn''t know where Bo Yuxun is now.


    Gao Jia looked up subconsciously, saw a familiar figure, and blinked, she thought she was hallucinating.


    She stood up suddenly, ecstasy on her face.


    "It''s Mr. Bo."


    Ye Lan, who was intoxicated in melancholy, suddenly raised her head with a look of disbelief.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Lan''s face turned pale.


    Beside Bo Yuxun, stood a magnificent beauty.


    The venue is full of colorful colors and contestants, but it is nothing but starlight.


    The moment the woman appeared, as if the moonlight was shining, everything she passed was gloomy.

 Chapter 695

    It was no secret that Bo Yuxun''s identity was among the high society in Jiangzhou.


    More than a year ago, he was the hottest single nobleman in Jiangzhou, and countless celebrities flocked to him.


    Unfortunately, this year, no one knows where he went.


    Now that it reappeared, it was even more sensational than Ran Tengxiao''s appearance.


    The Bo family in Jingzhou, that is the Bo family in Jingzhou.


    Compared with them, the Ran family is nothing compared to the big witches. At most, they are domineering in Jiangzhou.


    As for the Bo family in Jingzhou, they are descendants of the former royal family, with noble blood, not to mention outstanding achievements, and their roots are red. Even Mr. Cheng and Mr. Qu want to give face to the Bo family.


    Such honor and glory, which woman would not want to have it.


    Aside from his family background, he himself is also a rare medical genius, and more importantly, he is extremely good-looking, all the buffs are superimposed together, whether it is Ran Tengxiao or Shen Zhou, Bo Yuxun is the most fragrant.


    All eyes stared at the man who entered the door like wolves and tigers.


    A high-quality suit, with a slender figure, a figure as pine as jade, fair complexion, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, eyebrows and eyes like jade are warm and cool, and they are cold and unfeeling like winter frost and snow.


    In terms of this demeanor, all the men present are unmatched.


    Before the ladies were happy for two seconds, they saw a graceful figure following him, and immediately felt like a formidable enemy.


    Could it be that Bo Yuxun also has a female companion?


    The woman was wearing a purple tube top dress with smoked veil, and a purple gemstone necklace with the size of a cat''s eye was hanging on her slender neck. From a distance, she could not see her appearance, but she felt that she was beautiful and dazzling.


    The luxurious and exquisite banquet hall seemed to be dimmed in an instant because of the woman''s walk in. Only she and the people beside her were shining brightly, and they were the most outstanding.


    In just a few breaths, the woman walked into the light, and her face was exposed to everyone without any concealment.


    Everyone gasped in unison.


    Such a face, such a temperament, what kind of words should be used to describe it, everyone is at a loss for words.


    Shen Zhou was talking with someone, when he noticed that the audience seemed to have suddenly become quiet, he frowned and subconsciously turned his head.


    When he saw the purple figure, he suddenly froze.


    The depths of the pupils are surging.


    Mao Nana stared at the woman''s face, feeling very familiar, where did she see it.


    Seeing Bo Yuxun beside her, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and suddenly she screamed "Yeah".


    It was also this sound that brought everyone back to God.


    Mao Nana covered her mouth with an expression of disbelief.


    It was her, she was still alive.


    After Mao Nana was shocked, her quality as a hostess made her calm down immediately, and greeted her with a warm smile on her face.


    "Mr. Bo, I''m so happy to have you here."


    Mao Nana''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, and there was undisguised envy in her eyes.


    The years have not left the slightest trace on her face, she looks like she is in her early twenties, and it is even more shockingly beautiful when viewed up close.


    "This is..." Although Mao Nana guessed her identity, she couldn''t speak rashly before the other party introduced her.


    The woman smiled gently, her eyebrows and eyes were as bright as flowers, almost dazzled.


    "My surname is Su, Mrs. Shen, happy birthday."


    The woman hands the gift.


    Mao Nana was flattered, "Thank you, Miss Su, you are very kind, please come in."


    The woman smiled and nodded, took Bo Yuxun''s arm and walked into the venue.


    "Mr. Shen...?"


    The people around him yelled a few times, and Shen Zhou suddenly came back to his senses with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    "Feel sorry."


    After the words fell, he turned around and walked straight towards Bo Yuxun.


    As the male host, he had to show up in front of the distinguished guests.


    "Mr. Bo''s presence will make the small house flourish."


    Bo Yuxun said with a smile: "Mr. Shen has taken good care of my Mingjing family a lot. We are not outsiders. You don''t have to be polite, Mr. Shen."


    Shen Zhou''s gaze fell on the woman''s face calmly, and he tightly clenched the hand hanging by his side.


    "Miss Su, long time no see."


    Su Yinci nodded with a smile: "Mr. Shen has finally realized his dream and created the family business of Nuojia. He is surrounded by beautiful family members, and he just got Lin''er. Congratulations now, it''s not too late."


    Her voice was soft and clear, with a coquettish smile hidden in it.


    Falling in the ears, there are strands and strands, lingering endlessly.


    Mao Nana put away the presents, and when she came over, she was slightly taken aback when she heard Su Yinci''s words.


    When did Shen Zhou meet Su Yinci?


    Shen Zhou took a deep look at her, opened his lips, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    "Miss Su." Mao Nana walked over.


    "I have a lot of maintenance issues that I would like to ask you for advice, if you don''t mind my long-winded words..."


    Su Yinci smiled and said, "Of course not."


    After the words fell, he turned his head and looked at Bo Yuxun: "Ah Xun, I''ll have a conversation with Mrs. Shen, and you and Mr. Shen can talk slowly."


    Bo Yuxun''s eyes were gentle: "Okay."


    After Mao Nana and Su Yinci left, they looked at their backs, and Bo Yuxun spoke first.


    "I don''t know, Ah Xue and Mr. Shen are old acquaintances."


    Shen Zhou withdrew his gaze and said calmly, "Mr. Bo doesn''t know many things."


    When he met Su Yinci, Bo Yuxun didn''t know where he was.


    "Really?" Bo Yuxun smiled, "The past is over, and I will be the one who will accompany Axue from now on."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gao Jia gritted her teeth, "Where did this woman come from?"


    After leaving a bright mirror, another more difficult one came.


    This woman looks much more feminine than Ding Jing, which is really a headache.


    Ye Lan narrowed her eyes: "I always think she looks familiar..."


    Gao Jia had a flash of inspiration: "Don''t you think she looks like a bright mirror?"


    Hualuo smiled disdainfully: "I can only be a substitute."


    Ye Lan''s eyes were inexplicable, "It''s not certain which of the two of them is a substitute."


    Gao Jia smiled triumphantly: "You''re right."


    After finishing his makeup, he went straight to Su Yinci''s direction.


    Ye Lan looked at Gao Jia''s back, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    "Mrs. Shen, do you think this lady looks familiar?" Gao Jia walked over and stared at the woman''s face, with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    The more you look closely, the more familiar it becomes. The eyebrows and eyes are three to four points similar to Ming Jing, and she is more convinced that Ming Jing is her substitute.


    Bo Yuxun originally liked this one.


    If she knew that Bo Yuxun was getting close to other women behind her back, or a woman who looked like her, would she not make trouble with Bo Yuxun?


    After all, Ming Jing is the eldest daughter of the Ran family, how about her? I don''t know what kind of poor family background, I want to marry into the Bo family, it''s a dream.


    Mao Nana frowned, "Miss Gao, what do you mean?"


    Gao Jia sneered: "Don''t you think she looks like Ming Jing? Ah, I forgot, the scandal between Ming Jing and Mr. Bo was so big, we all thought she was going to marry into the Bo family, we were all waiting Drinking wedding wine, Ming Jing has just gone abroad for further studies, and Mr. Bo has a beauty by his side, alas, I am really worthless for Miss Ming Jing."


    Mao Nana''s face darkened, "What nonsense are you talking about? When did Ming Jing and Mr. Bo have that kind of relationship?"


    "Mrs. Shen, if you really think about Ding Jing, then don''t get so close to this woman, or do you deserve Ding Jing''s trust in you?"


    Mao Nana laughed angrily, what is this all about?


    Su Yinci, who was annoyed by the yin and yang, didn''t show any anger, but raised her eyebrows with great interest: "Really? There are people who look like me, how beautiful they are, our A-Xun has really good eyesight."


    "You..." Gao Jia was anxious, and blurted out: "You are really shameless."


    Mao Nana stared at her coldly: "Miss Gao, Miss Su is my distinguished guest, how can you be disrespectful to her, please apologize."


    "How could I apologize to her, what is she...?"


    "Slap." A slap fell, Gao Jia''s face was slapped to the side, and he stepped back with his high heels. If Ye Lan hadn''t helped him in time, he would have fallen to the ground in embarrassment.


    Ye Lan frowned and looked at the woman who still had a calm face after hitting someone, "How can you hit someone casually?"


    Su Yinci glanced lightly, under an invisible coercion, Ye Lan felt her legs go weak instantly.


    "This is the upbringing of the Gao family, tsk tsk, I really learned a lot today."


    "Miss Su, this child has been spoiled by her family, and her words and deeds are shameless. Don''t be so fussy about her."


    He turned his head and glared at Gao Jia: "Aren''t you going to apologize to Miss Su?"


    Ye Lan frowned slightly. Mrs. Shen came from a big family in Jingzhou, with a respectable status. In Jiangzhou, only others respected her. How could she be so respectful to this woman? Could it be that the relationship between her and Bo Yuxun has stabilized?


    Ye Lan felt a pang in her heart, and the beauty of this woman was even more dazzling, she was clearly not the kind of little person who could be handled easily, and the strange thing was that Ye Lan''s scalp felt numb just by looking at her.


    As if... as if he had been in a high position for a long time and held the power of life and death.


    Crushing her to death is as easy as crushing an ant.


    How can this be!


    Gao Jia lost all face, how could he give in, and cursed: "You bitch, I''ll kill you."


    This time it was Mao Nana''s slap that woke her up.


    "This is my birthday party, Miss Gao, you are screaming and beating, do you still see Mrs. Shen in your eyes?"


    Gao Jia''s eyes were about to burst, and she stared at Su Yinci fiercely: "You wait for me."


    With Ye Lan''s support, he left.


    "Sorry, Miss Su, I let you see a joke."


    "Ming Jing was often ridiculed by them before." Su Yinci said lightly.


    Mao Nana froze for a moment: "You...know Ding Jing?"


    Su Yinci curled her lips, her brows and eyes brightened: "It''s not just acquaintance."


    There was no joy or anger in this tone. Mao Nana was afraid that Ming Jing would offend her sometime, which was not good.


    Mao Nana thought about it and said: "It''s okay, these ladies are small-minded and love to compare themselves. They used to love to bully Ming Jing in partnership, but Ming Jing is not the kind of temperament to be bullied, and these ladies can only suffer."


    Su Yinci smiled, and looked at the back of Gao Jia leaving.


    "These girls will always only have men in their eyes, idiots with shallow eyelids."


    How can it be compared with her mirror.


    Mao Nana thought to herself, is this scolding for Ding Jing?


    This person''s mind really fulfilled that sentence, a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea.


    Jin Rong witnessed a scene where a wealthy family was forced to fight, and secretly took a lot of photos with sophisticated high-tech.


    After the party, he slipped out of the hotel and into a van by the back door.


    Although there are no intimate photos of Ye Zhen and any man, but this rich family''s drama is released with more fuel and vinegar, and it is absolutely eye-catching, after all, people nowadays love to watch these.


    Take out the memory card from the glasses and insert it into the computer to read the photos.


    The woman in the photo is wearing a purple smoked veil dress, she is beautiful and elegant, not to mention that beautiful face.


    It''s a pity in Jin Rong''s heart that the still photos are far less stunning than real people, not even showing one-tenth of the real people''s beauty, but in the entertainment industry, it will definitely kill everything in seconds.


    Entertainment?


    Jin Rong''s fingers landed on the keyboard paused. At first, he just felt that the woman''s face was somewhat familiar, and he didn''t care about divergent thinking at that time.


    He stared at the face on the computer screen carefully, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and an unbelievable idea gradually emerged.


    "No...impossible, she has retired for more than ten years."


    Jin Rong, who claimed to be immersed in the excitement, was taken aback, thinking that it was the hotel security who drove him away.


    He lowered the car window and opened his mouth and said, "I''m leaving now..."


    On an August day, he actually felt chilly, and couldn''t help turning his head to look, almost terrified.


    The man was shrouded in darkness, his cold eyes stared at him quietly like an eternal cold pool.


    Jin Rong almost lost his soul.


    "Photo, delete."


    The man''s voice was devoid of any emotion, it was shockingly indifferent, but also carried an undoubted strength.


    Jin Rong was afraid that he would be clicked if he was a second late, so he deleted the photo all over again.


    "If there is any messy news on the Internet, you will be courting death."


    Jin Rong nodded hastily, and then raised his head. There was no one in front of him, only the long silent night.


    Fuck.


    Jin Rong was so frightened that he drove the car and fled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "You are Ming Xin? Ming Jing''s senior sister."


    Although Ming Xin didn''t know the identity of the woman in front of him, but her eyes were gentle and her expression was gentle, Ming Xin could feel that she was not hostile to him.


    Ming Xin nodded: "Hello."


    After a pause, she asked softly, "Do you know Ming Jing?"


    The woman smiled softly: "Our relationship is more than just acquaintance."


    Ming Xin glanced at her secretly, she was the most beautiful woman besides Ming Jing.


    The bright mirror is as thin as smoke and has an ethereal temperament, but this woman is like a peony, crowning all the flowers, dazzling and unmatched.


    If you look carefully, the eyebrows and eyes of the two are somewhat similar.


    Ming Xin frowned, and told her intuitively that this woman had a very close relationship with Ming Jing.


    "Your movie is very good. With time, it will be successful." Su Yinci praised knowingly.


    "Thank you, I will continue to work hard."


    "Axue." Bo Yuxun walked over, took Su Yinci''s hand naturally, and frowned slightly.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    Su Yinci smiled: "I''m a little tired, let''s go back."


    Bo Yuxun took off his coat and put it on Su Yinci''s shoulder, nodded to Ming Xin, then took Su Yinci''s hand and left.


    Mingxin looked at the backs of the two walking away together, subconsciously the face of Mingjing emerged in his mind.


    There are many mysteries about this woman, which may be related to Der Spiegel.


    None of the guests who came to the banquet tonight had seen Su Yinci''s demeanor. They were amazed at the time, but the more they thought about it after returning home, the more familiar they became. From their memory, they came to a shocking conclusion.


    Isn''t this Su Yinci, a well-known female star eighteen years ago?


    Then everyone realized that the ban on her was over, and she could discuss it normally on the Internet.


    It''s just unbelievable.


    What''s even more incredible is that she turned out to be Bo Yuxun''s girlfriend. Seeing the two of them get along naturally and intimately, it''s not as simple as an ordinary girlfriend.


    The dream of a wealthy and wealthy family is shattered, and I feel even more disdainful when I learn about Su Yinci''s background.


    She''s just an actor, and she''s been banned for another eighteen years. She should be living like a mouse in a stinky gutter, so how dare she come out.


    What is even more enviable is that she must be in her forties after calculating her age, and she is the same as a little girl in her early twenties.


    I don''t know which hospital did the medical aesthetics.


    Others didn''t know, Gao Jia was about to go crazy, "She is just an actress, and she still wants to marry into a wealthy family, how dare she..."


    Ye Lan thought for a while and said: "Bo Jiaxun, a nobleman, with a scholarly family, how could he want a woman of this kind of background, Mrs. Bo would never agree."


    At least Ming Jing can still call Bai Fumei, this Su Yinci, after finding out her identity, an actress in the entertainment industry, for the descendants of nobles like Mrs. Bo, she is very unpopular.


    Gao Jia took out her mobile phone and looked through the WeChat address book: "I want to tell Miss Bo, the Bo family must know the truth no matter what, and can''t be deceived by this woman."


    Bo Lianye came to Jiangzhou with her cousin back then, she had met Bo Lianye, and the two even added WeChat at that time.


    The WeChat phone rang a few times before it was connected, and a woman''s doubtful voice came from the phone.


    "Hi, I''m Bo Lianye."


    There was subtle arrogance in the voice.


    "Ms. Bo, hello, I''m Gao Jia." Gao Jia immediately greeted excitedly.


    The other party was silent for a moment, as if wondering who this Gao Jia was.


    "I''m Ningning Jiangzhou''s cousin."


    "What''s the matter?" The tone was very cold.


    "Miss Bo, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll die." Bo Lianye was too lazy to play tricks with people she didn''t know.


    "It''s about your uncle, Mr. Bo Yuxun."


    "Uncle?" Bo Lianye''s tone suddenly sank, "Tell me, what''s wrong with my uncle?"


    "Miss Bo, your uncle brought a woman to Mrs. Shen''s birthday party. Do you know who this woman is? She is an actress, or one that was banned eighteen years ago. Such a person must have offended a lot of people." people."


    Swallowing, Gao Jia continued eloquently: "I don''t know what kind of coquettish method she used to trick Mr. Bo into taking her to a high-end banquet. For a talent like Mr. Bo, I really can''t bear to see him be taken away by him." The woman cheated..."


    Bo Lianye quietly listened to the ins and outs, and said softly, "I see."


    The words dropped and hung up the call.


    Gao Jia glanced at Ye Lan: "It should be no problem, right?"


    Ye Lan smiled: "The Bo family will never accept a woman with such an identity, we will wait and see."

 Chapter 696

    Jingzhou, National Center for the Performing Arts.


    On the stage, a Sanskrit sound came to an end, and the audience applauded thunderously.


    "It''s really wonderful. Reinterpreting the allusions in the ancient scriptures and letting us see the grandeur of Buddhism is simply the ultimate audio-visual enjoyment, especially the translated sentences, which are extraordinarily beautiful and carry forward the art of Chinese to the extreme. It''s wonderful. Words, it¡¯s incredible.¡±


    At the VIP seat, a lady praised him again and again.


    "I heard that the Sanskrit scriptures were translated by Ms. Bo herself. Not only must she be proficient in Sanskrit, she must also have a very high literary attainment, and she must also be proficient in Buddhism. Ms. Bo is indeed the rumored reincarnated Buddha girl."


    The object of compliments of the noble ladies has a peaceful and tranquil expression, quite indifferent to favor or humiliation.


    The more so, the more profound the admiration of the ladies for her, looking at her is like looking at the Bodhisattva on the lotus seat.


    "The wives praised it absurdly. I couldn''t bear to see the decline of Buddhism, so I thought about doing my best to let ordinary people better understand Buddhism. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Miss Bo is not greedy for fame, but has a noble character. With you, the Buddhist world will surely prosper."


    Everyone''s compliments came one after another.


    Bo Lianye smiled faintly, with a detached aura.


    In the past year, she translated ancient scriptures and promoted Buddhism. Everyone believed that she was the Goddess of Heaven, and some people were skeptical, and gradually no longer objected.


    The upper class in Jingzhou, especially some elderly ladies, old masters, and pampered ladies, firmly believe in the theory of cause and effect, respect Buddhism, and must fast every month. After a year of hard work, Bo Lianye has successfully obtained their trust.


    Now that she has become famous, she is always a guest of honor wherever she goes, which is far less than the reputation of Miss Bojia District before.


    "Miss Bo." An old man stepped forward with a respectful expression.


    "My old lady is a little unclear about the principles of Buddhism, and I specially invite you to come to the house to clarify your doubts."


    Bo Lianye smiled and nodded: "I''m sorry."


    The words left with the old man.


    Everyone looked at each other, "Isn''t this the butler of the Zheng family?"


    "The old lady of the Zheng family has always been indifferent to world affairs. I didn''t expect Miss Bo to become the guest of old lady Zheng without knowing it."


    While everyone thought it was unbelievable, they also felt that it should be taken for granted.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to know about this Mrs. Zheng. She is Mrs. Cheng''s mother. In terms of her background, she is tougher than the old lady of the Bo family.


    In the vast history, the royal family is like leeks, crop after crop, but the aristocratic family is like a pagoda, standing for thousands of years.


    In Jingzhou, the most central and most prosperous city in the country, high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen emerge in endlessly, but the Zheng family will always be above all the families. Without him, this is the confidence of a thousand-year-old family.


    Now that the new era has entered, the Zheng family has kept a low profile, and their children are engaged in ordinary jobs, but no one dares to underestimate them.


    "Miss Bo has a bright future..." someone sighed.


    "This is an insult to Ms. Bo. What Ms. Bo is looking for is never the future, but the Dharma."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Steward Zheng sent Bo Lianye out of the gate, saw her get into the car with his own eyes, and then turned around.


    Bo Lianye stretched out two fingers and pinched the center of her eyebrows, looking tired.


    At this time, the phone rang, and Bo Lianye looked at the caller ID, his eyes darkened, he hesitated for a moment, and connected.


    "Well done, Mrs. Zheng is very satisfied with you."


    Bo Lianye hooked her lips, "Without your help, I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    "It''s good that you know it. If you keep working hard, you must firmly grasp Mrs. Zheng''s heart. She is the important person who can affect the current situation."


    "Except for Mrs. Zheng, all other invitations have been turned down. Too much limelight is not a good thing. Remember your own personality clearly. Don''t be arrogant for a while and let me wipe your ass."


    "Look more at the scriptures mailed to your home. You are a Buddhist girl. Don''t be seen through by those old monks at this month''s ceremony."


    After talking, he hung up the phone.


    Bo Lianye snorted coldly, sooner or later I will get rid of your control.


    Then he thought of the phone call from Jiangzhou a few days ago, and his eyes darkened.


    She really didn''t expect that Su Yinci was still alive.


    My uncle also brought her to a high-profile banquet. Now almost everyone in Jiangzhou''s high society knows that Su Yinci, a big star who has been banned for eighteen years, has finally seen the light of day again.


    Before long, the news will spread all over the world.


    The uncle has no regrets, he has been alone for so many years, and the grandmother feels guilty for breaking up the two people back then, so she will definitely not stop them this time.


    The marriage of the two is a certainty.


    Thinking of this, she went back to Bo''s house.


    Cheers and laughter came from the main hall, the Bo family hadn''t had such an atmosphere for a long time.


    She couldn''t help being stunned, and walked in quickly, and saw a young woman sitting next to her grandmother, who was being held by her hand and greeted with warmth.


    The woman looked up, smiling.


    Bo Lianye''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    It''s Su Yinci!


    Time has treated her too favorably. She looks like she is in her early twenties at most. She is amazingly beautiful, with a gentle and romantic temperament, and she is a peerless beauty who is alive and fragrant.


    This quaint hall seems to be brightened by the woman''s smile.


    When Bo Lianye saw a green jade bracelet on the woman''s wrist, her eyes flickered.


    "I guess, with such an appearance, it must be a lotus leaf. Auntie is very lucky."


    The woman''s tone was natural and familiar, as if she had lived in this home for a long time.


    Mrs. Bo smiled, but when she looked in the direction of Bo Lianye, the smile in her eyes faded.


    "Lian Ye, what are you doing in a daze, come and meet your future aunt."


    Bo Lianye''s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously looked at Bo Yuxun who was drinking tea at the bottom.


    Bo Yuxun''s eyebrows were gentle, and he glanced at Su Yinci from time to time. There was only the affection and tacit understanding between the two of them who knew each other well.


    Bo Lianye quickly calmed down and stepped forward, "Hi, Auntie, I''m Lianye."


    She thought that her grandmother would not object, but she never thought that her grandmother would love Su Yinci so much. Didn''t she say that more than ten years ago, her grandmother looked down on Su Yinci''s background and acted as a wicked mother-in-law to separate the two on purpose?


    This is changing too fast.


    That''s right, my uncle has already reached forty, if my uncle doesn''t want to end up alone, even if he loves a beggar, my grandmother probably won''t object.


    Su Yinci said with a smile: "From now on, we will be a family, and there is no need for birth."


    Whoever is in the same family as you is really not ashamed, Bo Lianye cursed in her heart.


    "Lian Ye, your aunt is amazing, and I don''t know who offended some important people to be blocked, don''t bring bad luck into our Bo family, our small family can''t afford it. "


    Ji Rouen squeezed her throat, expressing her bitterness to the fullest.


    God knows how frightened she was when she saw Bo Yuxun bringing a woman to the door and kneeling in front of the old lady, saying that she was going to get married.


    The old lady agreed without saying a word, took the woman''s hand to greet her, and gave her the jade bracelet passed down from her family.


    Ji Rouen''s nose is going to be crooked with anger, the old woman''s eyes are turned to Java country.


    Otherwise, you will be blind.


    She thought that Bo Yuxun was hooked by Hu Meizi outside, and wondered which Hu Meizi was so capable and cunning.


    The old lady said - "My old lady is sorry for you..."


    Ji Rouen suddenly realized that the infatuated man who is an emotional brother-in-law can''t fall down, and his whole life has fallen on this woman.


    This woman disappeared for more than ten years, and she thought she was dead, but who knew she was still alive.


    And I don''t know how to maintain it, it looks so young.


    Ji Rouen felt extremely uncomfortable.


    With such a sister-in-law, will there be a place for her in the Bo family in the future?


    I couldn''t help it, and spoke with a stick in my mouth.


    "Sister-in-law, you really spoiled me. If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see if I bring bad luck or good fortune to the Bo family."


    Ji Rouen snorted coldly, "As a woman, I''m not reserved at all. You and your second brother haven''t had a word yet, so don''t call them so affectionate."


    The teacup in Bo Yuxun''s hand rested heavily, making Ji Rouen''s heart skip a beat.


    Subconsciously raised his head, he saw that the uncle who was always breezy and bright had a thin layer of anger in his brows and eyes.


    "Tomorrow is an auspicious day, and Ah Xue and I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate."


    Ji Rouen choked, and subconsciously blurted out: "So fast?"


    "Hurry up?" Madam Bo said coldly.


    "Axue is a good child. It has not been easy for her and Xun''er to walk together. I wish she could marry in today. Do you have anything to say?"


    Ji Rouen pursed her lips, not daring to brush off the old lady''s words.


    Bo Lianye smiled and said, "Then congratulations to uncle and aunt. When will the wedding be held?"


    Bo Yuxun said indifferently: "Axue doesn''t like excitement, it''s good for relatives and friends to have a meal. As for the wedding, when Axue wants to do it, we will prepare."


    "Really, that''s a pity. On such a festive day, Ming Jing is not here." Bo Lianye''s tone was a little regretful.


    Mrs. Bo''s face was slightly melancholy, presumably she was missing Ming Jing.


    Su Yinci raised her eyebrows: "The blessing of a bright mirror is enough."


    Bo Lianye narrowed her eyes slightly: "Auntie has seen the mirror?"


    Su Yinci smiled and looked at Bo Lianye: "So what if you see it or not?"


    Those eyes seemed to see through her, Bo Lianye was flustered, she quickly looked away, but her heart couldn''t stop beating.


    What does Su Yinci mean, has she seen the mirror?


    This is really not good news.


    Back in the room, Ji Rouen chased after her with a gloomy face.


    "Look at your grandma, her heart is lost. Sure enough, she only has her own son in her eyes, and even her niece is more important than you."


    Bo Lianye glanced at her: "Isn''t this normal?"


    Who is not partial to his own.


    Ji Rouen choked, thinking of something, her face froze: "My Ye Zi is still outstanding, you are now the guest of all the big families in Jingzhou, how can Mingjing have such a blessing like you."


    Bo Lianye said indifferently: "Today Mrs. Zheng invited me to Zheng''s house."


    Ji Rouen couldn''t believe it: "Is it Mrs. Zheng? My God, Ye Zi, you are too powerful."


    Then she looked even more proud: "In the future, my daughter will become a Buddhist girl. This must be a great opportunity and great fortune. The Bo family can''t trap you."


    Bo Lianye also thought so in her heart, but in order to maintain her character, such words must never come out of her mouth.


    I can''t move Su Yinci, but I can''t make her feel better either.


    "Where''s Auntie?"


    Ji Rouen said: "Let''s go shopping. She recently joined an internet celebrity group and stays away every day. By the way, if she knew that Bo Yuxun brought a woman back to get married, she would not be mad."


    The words left excitedly.


    Bo Lianye walked up and down the room, thinking of Master Kurong''s prophecy.


    There are still two years, and she must gain a firm foothold in these two years.


    The Buddha girl must be her.


    As for Der Spiegel, she must die.


    Thinking of this, Bo Lianye''s eyes darkened, and he took out his mobile phone to log on to an anonymous website and post a reward.


    This is a hidden website she learned from a detective, and a reward post was posted, and the hunter accepted her reward and wanted to help her kill a person.


    This site is outside the law and only deals with money.


    Taking money to kill people is very reasonable, and it even makes her feel a lot more at ease.


    At the same time, in the distant Liangshan of Yunzhou, Thirteen, who was sitting in front of the computer, saw a message pop up on the interface.


    A member posted a bounty.


    There is a reward of 10 million, which can buy a person''s life.


    In this gray area, it is normal to pay for your life.


    When he was about to pass the review, he saw a name, Pupil Earthquake.


    The hand holding the mouse was trembling.


    He dropped his hands on the keyboard and began typing, and within a minute, he locked the IP of the bounty offerer.


    Thirteen quickly made a phone call, "Boss, someone offered 10 million to buy Miss Ming Jing''s life."


    A cold voice sounded from the phone: "Ten million would also like to buy her life, I''m beyond my control."


    "Boss, I have already locked the ip. It is Bo Lianye from the Bo family in Jingzhou."


    "I see, remove the bounty."


    In a stadium in Jingzhou, a football match is being held on the field, and the auditorium is half full.


    In the other half of the empty auditorium, people sat in twos and threes, and in the last row next to the aisle, sat a man in a suit and leather shoes, with blue lights flashing on his earphones.


    Ending the call, the man sneered.


    There are too many stupid people in this world.


    Just like on the field, the blue team fell behind in points, and the striker tried to overthrow the opponent''s goal center through clumsy tricks. The referee whistled and sentenced the blue team to a violation.


    Lost his wife and lost his army.


    There are always naive fools in this world who think that what they do is perfect.


    It''s not good to be stupid if you don''t know it.


    At this time, a call came in, and the man glanced at the phone screen, his expression immediately solemn.


    "gentlemen."


    "I''ll wait for you at the base."


    The call ended hastily.


    The man got up immediately, left the stadium, and drove away.


    Half an hour later, I came to the center of the base in the suburbs and walked into the office. There was a man with a dignified expression sitting on the main seat.


    Nighthawk looked respectful: "Nighthawk has met Mr."


    "Presumably you also know that Jiang Chunlan has already served the law, and what awaits her is the trial of the law."


    Nighthawk bowed his head: "She deserves what she deserves."


    "For so many years, you have worked hard in commanding the base, and you have not completely destroyed it in Jiang Chunlan''s hands. I will remember your credit for you."


    "This is what subordinates should do."


    The man at the head nodded: "Jiang Chunlan is a person who will take revenge. Over the years, the base has only done some shady things in her hands, and she is overqualified. I think I will develop the base well in the future and make it the most powerful weapon in the empire." Knife, what do you think?"


    Nighthawk''s expression moved slightly: "This subordinate will not hesitate to die."


    "Since this is the case, it is necessary to inject fresh blood into the decayed body to make it live again."


    Nighthawk narrowed his eyes: "Sir, what do you mean...?"


    "come in."


    A man opened the door and walked in, "Long Qing has met Mr."


    The man above nodded in satisfaction: "Nighthawk, in the future, you and Long Qing will assist her to rejuvenate the base and become the strongest blade in our empire."


    "The subordinate obeys."


    After the man left, Nighthawk raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him with sharp eyes.


    "It''s you."


    Long Qing''s face was handsome, but the peak of his eyebrows seemed to be covered with a layer of frost forever, and his pupils were frozen.


    "it''s me."


    Nighthawk narrowed his eyes: "I know you''ve returned to China, but I didn''t know that Mr. Cheng trusted your master so much that he entrusted her with such an important position."


    "Master has this ability."


    Nighthawk thought of something, and curled his lips: "That''s true, to establish a political power in just a dozen years, what else can''t she do?"


    "Ming Jing traded her freedom for her to go back to China, and I really don''t know if it''s worth it."


    He is very clear about the situation in Shendu Kingdom. The Lord of Sangluo successfully eradicated Nanen and gathered the royal power. The Holy Master who knew all the secrets of Sangluo fled. The price was that the saint would stay in Shendu Kingdom forever.


    The reason why Mr. Cheng trusted her was because Ding Jing made a deal with him.


    Long Qing shot suddenly, Ye Ying couldn''t resist, and hit the wall hard with his back.


    "I warn you, do your job well. It''s best not to know about things you shouldn''t know."


    The strong suppression by force made Nighthawk almost breathless.


    The man''s eyes were cold, looking at him was like looking at a dead person.


    Suddenly let go, turned and left.


    Nighthawk clutched his neck and gasped for air. This person really lived up to his reputation, and his strength was terrifying.


    "Someone bought Murderous Mirror, do you want to know who it is?"


    The man''s footsteps of leaving really stopped, and he turned his head coldly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, the Bo family was peaceful.


    When Bo Yujian came home from get off work, she was furious to learn that Bo Yuxun hadn''t seen her for more than half a year, and that she brought a woman to marry as soon as she came back.


    Knowing that it was still Su Yinci, her expression was gloomy.


    "This woman is simply a disaster, and the second child falls on her again and again."


    "That''s not it, I think it''s the reincarnation of a vixen. You see, the second child is fascinated. The old lady is even more outrageous. She gave her all the heirloom jade bracelets. I am a descendant of the Bo family royal family. How can I want a woman of this background?" , It''s really embarrassing." Ji Rouen said with a curled lip.


    Bo Yujian said in a deep voice, "Tomorrow I will talk to my second child."


    The Bo family absolutely cannot want a woman who was born as an actor.


    What''s more, this woman offended Jiang Chunlan, and now he doesn''t know the news of Jiang Chunlan''s punishment. With Jiang Chunlan''s power, she might bring trouble to the Bo family.


    "Your brother will go with her to get the certificate tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Bo Yujian''s face was gloomy and terrifying.


    If he wants to take a step forward, he must establish a good relationship with the Qu family. Lianye is now well-known in Jingzhou, and it is more than enough to accompany Qu Feitai.


    To be on the safe side, he also wanted to tie up the Zheng family''s ship. After much deliberation, the safest thing was to marry the Zheng family.


    The little granddaughter of the Zheng family is a good match for Bo Yuxun no matter how you look at it.


    Knowing that Lianye was invited by Mrs. Zheng as a guest, her mind became even more fluttering.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Bo Yuxun was going to marry Su Yinci.


    ruined all his plans.


    "You can get divorced even if you get married." Bo Yujian was fed up with being stuck in the same position now, he must go one step further and climb to the highest peak.


    He wanted to let Mrs. Bo know that his adopted son would bring the highest glory to the Bo family and make her feel guilty for belittling him before.


    Bo Yujian was thinking about when to let Miss Zheng and Bo Yuxun meet. As long as Miss Zheng had a crush on Bo Yuxun, with the Zheng family''s methods, pinching Su Yinci to death would be as easy as pinching an ant, so there would be no need to dirty his hands. .


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day was sunny and beautiful.


    Su Yinci took Bo Yuxun''s arm and went out. Today was the day to receive the certificate, and both of their faces were filled with happiness and cheerfulness.


    Su Yinci specially wore a red cheongsam, covered with a fox fur shawl, her long hair was loosely tied, without any makeup, she was really lively, charming and coquettish.


    As for Bo Yuxun, he wore a well-tailored suit, with a corner of embroidered red protruding from the towel pocket on his chest, which was exactly the same fabric as the cheongsam on Su Yinci''s body.


    The two bid farewell to the old lady, walked out of the main hall, and saw a young woman rushing out crying, rushing straight towards Bo Yuxun.


    "Brother Bo, you''re finally back. I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    Bo Yuxun''s face darkened, and he pulled Su Yinci back a step, avoiding the woman''s pull, and said coldly, "Get out."


    Ye Qingxing bit her lip, "Brother Bo, you can''t just forget the old one when you have a new one."


    "Old man?" Su Yinci said with a smile, her eyes full of interest.


    "Of course, Brother Bo and I are..." Ye Qingxing was stunned when she saw the woman''s face clearly.


    In the depths of the pupils, there was a monstrous jealousy.

 Chapter 697

    When Ye Qingxing heard the news, she hurried back, thinking that some kind of vixen had the guts to seduce Big Brother Bo.


    When I saw a real person, my eyes almost went blind.


    Jealousy.


    How can a woman look so good-looking, is there any reason?


    "What happened to him?" the woman asked with great interest.


    Ye Qingxing faltered, unable to say a word.


    I have no confidence.


    "Axue, let''s go." Bo Yuxun took Su Yinci''s hand and left without looking at Ye Qingxing again.


    "Ah Xun, did I block your love?"


    "Rotten peach blossoms." A very disgusted tone.


    The two walked away, Ye Qingxing froze in place.


    So in Brother Bo''s eyes, is she a rotten peach blossom?


    That woman, like a peerless orb, is dazzling and dazzling.


    She looked down at herself, and knew how swollen and ugly her face was with hyaluronic acid without looking in the mirror.


    The difference between fish eyes and pearls is cloud and mud.


    Bo Lianye stood on the second floor, quietly watching this scene.


    Ye Qingxing was really overwhelmed, she showed her timidity before anything else happened.


    waste!


    The cell phone in the bag beeped a series of notifications, and Ye Qingxing felt very restless, so she took out her cell phone and looked at it.


    A WeChat group named Alice''s Afternoon Tea is very active.


    This is an internet celebrity group that Ye Qingxing accidentally joined, and most of the people in it are internet anchors, self-media experts and the like.


    Ye Qingxing had dinner appointments and afternoon tea with them. These people are very proficient in plastic surgery and fishing for rich men. They have taught Ye Qingxing a lot. Ye Qingxing, who was also instigated by them, was dissatisfied with her appearance I went to the plastic surgery institution recommended by them and had my nose trimmed and filled.


    She thought that if Bo Yuxun didn''t like her, it must be because she wasn''t pretty enough. When she became pretty, Bo Yuxun would definitely see her in his eyes.


    The result of plastic surgery is not good...


    Xiaoyou loves to drink tea: The new plastic surgery template has [picture] this face shape, this nose, these eyes, and even the hairline are so beautiful. If you say I want to have such a nose, will my face be plump? ?


    Tutu also wants to be happy today: Forget it, he is born with a high degree of facial folds, 360 degrees without dead ends, Nuwa''s carefully fabricated face, we are all muddy ideas of Nuwa. But why does this girl look so familiar to me? Is it a new star in the entertainment industry?


    Alice Bensi: The picture is so blurry that I am amazed. If I enter the entertainment industry, I will definitely be a big hit.


    Xiao You loves to drink tea: He has long been a big star, eighteen years ago, he was a household name, okay?


    Tutu also wants to be happy today: @СÓÅ°®²è²è, child star?


    Xiaoyou loves to drink tea: Baidu Su Yinci, your jaw dropped.


    Alice Bensi: I just came back from Baidu, the post-1990s must be 40 years old, I must know which hospital she did her medical aesthetics.


    Tutu also wants to be happy today: [Shocked] Is she forty? I do not believe.


    Xiaoyou loves to drink tea: The return of the king will shake the entertainment industry.


    Xiaoyou loves to drink tea: @½ú×Ó³ÔÁË£¬Why don''t you talk? Are you also shocked by the beauty of the young lady? Hahaha, I really want to meet the real person in person. They say that the photos are not one-tenth as beautiful as the real person, and the real person doesn''t know what beauty is like.


    Ye Qingxing''s whole body was cold, she opened her mouth, her mouth was full of bitterness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The process of obtaining the certificate is very simple. After taking photos and swearing an oath, both parties hand in their ID cards. After a while, the marriage certificate with a steel seal is available.


    The staff members stared at each other and tried their best to control their excitement.


    "I wish the two of you a hundred years of harmony and an early birth to your son."


    The two took it with both hands and said at the same time: "Thank you."


    Then they looked at each other and smiled, the picture was warm and beautiful.


    The two left with each other, and when they reached the door, the staff quickly stopped them.


    "Miss Su..."


    Su Yinci stopped and turned around.


    The staff member blushed, and said with some embarrassment: "I like you very much. I have watched all your TV series and movies. I am a loyal fan of yours. Can you sign me?"


    "Don''t worry, I will not leak the news of your marriage. If I say a word, I will be struck to death by lightning."


    Su Yinci smiled softly: "Of course, but it''s okay to swear poisonously. I didn''t intend to hide it at first, but my husband likes to be clean, and I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to him because of our marriage."


    my husband¡­¡­


    Bo Yuxun looked at Su Yinci deeply, and felt tenderness in his heart.


    The staff immediately handed over the signing pen, turned around and revealed the back of the white shirt: "Sign here."


    Su Yinci signed her name and left with Bo Yuxun.


    The staff looked at the backs of the two walking away, and sighed: "What a couple."


    Bo Yuxun''s car was a Land Rover. Su Yinci sat in the passenger seat. Bo Yuxun lowered his head to fasten her seat belt, and asked softly, "What car do you like?"


    "You buy it for me."


    Bo Yuxun raised his hand and scratched her nose, and said amusedly, "Of course, we are husband and wife now, what''s mine is yours."


    Su Yinci smiled and shook her head: "I don''t like driving."


    "Then I''ll be your driver."


    "I don''t want to hinder Dr. Bo''s progress."


    Bo Yuxun really had nothing to do with her, so he thought for a while and said, "Shall I hire someone I trust to be your driver?"


    "Let''s talk." Su Yinci yawned and closed her eyes.


    Bo Yuxun took a blanket from the back seat and carefully covered her body.


    "A Xun, I want to eat the spicy shrimp from Xiaohoujie. I''ll squint for a while and call me when I arrive."


    Bo Yuxun''s eyes moved slightly, showing a gentle smile, and whispered: "Okay."


    Twenty years ago, when the two first fell in love, Bo Yuxun took her to eat all the snacks in Jingzhou, but her favorite was the spicy shrimp in the back street of the medical school.


    At that time, he took elective courses at night, and it was already late when the class was over. Ashe hid in the snack bar in the back street and waited for him. When he rushed over after class, Axue had already cooked a plate of spicy shrimp. Greet him with oily hands.


    "A Xun, I''m here."


    At that time, she was a dazzling star, but in private, she was lively and mischievous, with vivid eyebrows and eyes. He will always remember her smile, which was fixed in the summer night when she was twenty.


    "Ah Xun, my mouth is so hot and swollen, what should I do if I have to shoot a commercial tomorrow? It''s all your fault, why didn''t you finish class earlier, and let me eat so many shrimps."


    He bowed his head and kissed her: "That''s all right."


    She was startled, and reached out to hit him, "You are so bad..."


    That kiss, recalling it now, was spicy.


    He couldn''t eat spicy food, so he took it for granted, his face turned red.


    Recalling the embarrassing things back then, Bo Yuxun''s eyes sparkled gently, and he looked down at the sleeping woman.


    They have missed each other for too many years. If she doesn''t say anything, he can guess that she must have suffered a lot in these years.


    She still loves to play and make trouble, but unconsciously, something has changed.


    Fortunately, you are still by my side.


    Bo Yuxun took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Dean, add my name to this year''s deputy dean election."


    On the other side of the phone, Dean Xu was very pleasantly surprised.


    "Okay, it''s rare that you finally think about it."


    This guy is obsessed with clinical practice, and he doesn''t care too much about scientific research. It won''t help his promotion in the long run.


    Dean Xu wanted him to go up, so he had to take the administrative route. It would be harmful to him and the hospital. In the future, when dealing with the upper management, his status would be the best help.


    Now that he has figured it out, that''s great. He will definitely help him become the vice president with all his strength. He will be the best candidate for the next dean change.


    Of course, in Dean Xu''s plan, this was just Bo Yuxun''s starting point.


    Bo Yuxun hung up the phone, glanced sideways at Su Yinci who was sleeping soundly, raised his hand and carefully brushed the strand of blue hair that had slipped down her cheek behind her ear.


    I want to be a big tree that can shelter you from wind and rain, and no one can bully you anymore.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Master, I can''t stop her..." Butler Jiang looked embarrassed, looking at the woman rushing in aggressively, with a helpless expression.


    Jiang Jinchen said lightly: "It''s okay, you go down first."


    The butler retreated tremblingly, and told the bodyguards to keep an eye on him. If the young master is bullied, he must rush up immediately.


    "Jiang Jinchen." Qin Qiuxi yelled angrily, "Why are you so calm? Your mother is in critical condition now, and it''s time for you to run for her. You can''t be a coward."


    "Madam Bai." Jiang Jinchen''s tone was cool.


    "In what capacity are you talking to me?"


    "I''m your cousin."


    "Since you are a cousin, please understand that you are the young lady of the Bai family. In addition, your surname is Qin, not Jiang."


    "You..." Qin Qiuxi pointed at him, so angry that smoke rose from his seven orifices.


    "My mother has committed many crimes and committed innocent murders. Now she has repented and accepted the punishment voluntarily. Why, does Mrs. Bai want to fight against the law?"


    The young man''s tone was cold, but he was full of momentum, which scared Qin Qiuxi a lot.


    She took a closer look and found that the child had indeed changed a lot compared to before.


    It has become unfathomable and unpredictable.


    "Your mother worked hard for you, and that''s how you repay her? You really don''t deserve to be her son."


    "Whether you deserve it or not, it doesn''t matter what you say."


    Qin Qiuxi choked, "Without your mother, the Jiang family mansion will collapse. Do you think you can go on safely in Jingzhou, a place where people can''t spit out their bones? She has made many enemies over the years, and those people want to wait She fell, jumped on you and swallowed you alive, you are so naive, and sooner or later you will pay for your stupidity."


    Jiang Jinchen remained as still as a mountain: "Then don''t worry about Madam Bai."


    "You''re simply stubborn."


    Qin Qiuxi felt ashamed and left in embarrassment.


    Walking out of Jiang''s house, the more she thought about it, the more she felt uneasy. After her sister went in, no one would protect her in the future. How long would she be free in Jingzhou?


    Even all the members of the Bai family are seeing her make a lot of jokes now.


    Su Yinci Su Yinci...


    Qin Qiuxi chewed on the name, her sister went in, but she saw the light of day again.


    Why is she not dead.


    What made her even more angry was that she married Bo Yuxun.


    Qin Qiuxi was going crazy with anger, she wished she could grab Su Yinci right now, scratch her seductive face, and trample her under her feet to humiliate her.


    No, she can''t wait for a moment.


    Qin Qiuxi made a phone call and went out: "Do something for me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After they had dinner, Bo Yuxun took her to a high-end neighborhood.


    Bo Yuxun opened the door with a key, and said with a smile, "This will be our home from now on."


    Su Yinci walked in.


    This is a large flat on the top floor, with an area of ??about 200 square meters.


    Decorated in an elegant style, outside the floor-to-ceiling windows is the moat of Jingzhou, and the scenery is unique.


    Bo Yuxun hugged her from behind: "You can decorate here according to your own ideas. You can decorate in whatever style you like."


    Bo Yuxun put a bank card and key in her palm.


    "This card contains all my savings, and it will belong to you in the future."


    "Submit your salary card? It seems that you have the consciousness of a good husband."


    "Come with me to the Housing Authority tomorrow, and I will transfer the house to your name."


    Su Yinci turned around and looked up at him: "Ah Xun..."


    Bo Yuxun blocked her words with his mouth.


    The two stayed here for a long time, and it was already sunset when they left.


    The elevator stopped on the tenth floor, and a young man in a windbreaker and hat walked in.


    He didn''t look at the people in the elevator, and when he entered the elevator, he lowered his head slightly.


    Bo Yuxun frowned, and asked tentatively, "Xiao Fei?"


    The man''s back was stiff, he turned his head slowly, saw the two of them clearly, and took off his mask.


    "Uncle Bo, Aunt Su."


    This person is Qu Feitai.


    Bo Yuxun smiled and said, "Do you live here?"


    Qu Feitai nodded.


    "That''s a coincidence. We will be neighbors from now on. My house is on the top floor. Come and play at my house if you have nothing to do."


    Su Yinci smiled and said, "Xiao Fei, can I call you that?"


    "sure."


    "Your Uncle Bo and I are already married. We are not planning to hold a wedding for the time being. We will invite relatives and friends to have dinner at Bo''s old house. If you have time, can you come?"


    Qu Feitai''s pupils shrank slightly: "Congratulations."


    The news of Su Yinci''s reappearance has spread throughout the entertainment industry. She has not responded yet, but the entertainment industry is clearly in shock.


    Of course, Qu Feitai also paid attention to her news.


    After thinking for a while, Qu Feitai said, "Uncle Bo, please tell me the time, and I will go."


    While talking, the elevator reached the second floor, and walking out was the underground parking lot.


    With the wind blowing, Bo Yuxun immediately took off his coat and put it on Su Yinci, "Don''t catch a cold."


    Seeing this scene from the corner of his eyes, Qu Feitai pursed his thin lips slightly.


    After being separated for more than ten years, one day they will be able to reconnect with each other. Lovers will eventually be together, but sooner or later.


    After the two left, Qu Feitai was stunned in place.


    Until a car stopped beside him and the door opened, Huang Chao said speechlessly: "Why are you in a daze? It will be the rush hour soon, if you don''t take the real traffic jam, it will be bad if you delay the appointment with President Xun."


    Qu Feitai turned cold and turned to get in the car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Su Yinci and Bo Yuxun were discussing the details of the family banquet in the car.


    At this time, the cell phone in Su Yinci''s bag rang.


    Bo Yuxun subconsciously glanced at her.


    Su Yinci took out her mobile phone, put it on to her ear.


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said, but the smile on Su Yinci''s lips deepened, her brows and eyes were bright, like plum blossoms in winter snow, extremely beautiful and cold.


    "I see."


    Su Yinci hung up the phone.


    Bo Yuxun didn''t ask a question from the beginning to the end. If she didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t ask.


    Su Yinci raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, and said with a smile: "Ah Xun, I don''t want to go to the furniture store, let''s go home directly."


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    There was a faint smile on Su Yinci''s lips, but she couldn''t scare A Xun, let''s find another chance.


    When Su Yinci came home, she met Bo Yujian who had just got off work in the parking lot.


    "Brother." Bo Yuxun greeted him proactively.


    Bo Yujian''s cold eyes gouged Su Yinci''s face.


    It is undeniable that this woman is extremely beautiful, and it is no wonder that the ascetic second brother is obsessed with her. If it is him, it may be difficult to resist.


    But thinking of her background, such beauty became a tool for tricks, and it also calmed down the ripples in Bo Yujian''s heart.


    "Brother." Su Yinci said with a smile.


    Bo Yujian said with a cold face, "Since you are married to your second younger brother, you must abide by women''s morals in the future, and be the wife of the second youngest of your Bo family. Don''t do things that show your face. My Bo family can''t afford to lose this person."


    "Brother." Bo Yuxun said angrily.


    Bo Yujian snorted coldly: "Why, second brother wants to raise eyebrows at me because of this woman?"


    Bo Yuxun held Su Yinci''s hand tightly, and said in a cold voice: "It turns out that elder brother is also such a pedantic person. I overestimated elder brother before. Whether you recognize it or not, Axue is my wife. You don''t respect her. Just disrespect me, unless you don''t want to recognize me as the second brother."


    Hua Luo took Su Yinci''s hand and left.


    Bo Yujian was very angry, "You are simply obsessed with sex."


    This woman must never be left behind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Su Yinci sent Bo Yuxun to work, and saw his car leaving the alley, so she said to the butler, "I''m going out to meet an old friend, please tell the old lady that I can''t have dinner with her at noon."


    Butlers should be.


    After the person got into a taxi and left, the housekeeper immediately made a call: "She just left the alley in a taxi, keep an eye on her every move and report to her at any time."


    The butler thought to himself that he would not be able to bear the loneliness so soon. What the husband said was right, she is a promiscuous master, and sooner or later she will ruin the family style of the Bo family.


    What Su Yinci saw was indeed an old friend.


    Opening the box door of the teahouse, the pupils of the middle-aged man kneeling in the box suddenly shrank, and he said in disbelief, "Yinci, it''s really you."


    Su Yinci smiled and said: "President Xun, don''t come here without any problems."


    There was a wry smile on the man''s face: "Don''t bully me, it''s you..."


    The man stared at her face carefully: "You haven''t changed at all, but you''ve become younger. Did you go to cultivate immortality all these years after you disappeared?"


    "Just think I''m going to cultivate immortals, but it''s you, from a small assistant to today''s entertainment company president, not bad."


    Xun Lei smiled bitterly: "After you were banned back then, Sister Li died in a car accident not long after. You reminded me before that I should not disclose my relationship with you. I was cautious in the company and survived step by step until today."


    Sister Li was the manager who brought Su Yinci back then. She was a good person, but she was influenced by the entertainment industry and changed her mind.


    Su Yinci''s eyes were cold: "If you seek skin from a tiger, you will eventually become meat in the tiger''s mouth."


    Xun Lei''s heart skipped a beat, and he carefully glanced at the beautiful woman opposite: "Are you... all right now?"


    Su Yinci smiled: "You want to ask the person who blocked me back then, did he fall?"


    Xun Lei nodded.


    "She is in prison now, so she should be sentenced to death." Su Yinci said calmly.


    Xun Lei was startled in his heart, thinking that no wonder she dared to show up, and said with emotion: "Finally, what are your plans for the future? Why don''t you sign it to me? You were one step away from getting the best actress back then. This time I It will definitely help you take off the title of Queen of the Movies and climb to the top."


    Su Yinci smiled: "I really like acting, but I have a family now."


    Su Yinci shook the ring on her hand: "I have to go home and ask my husband what he means."


    "Fuck..." Xun Lei was shocked.


    "But I should have thought about it a long time ago. You are already forty this year, so you should definitely get married."


    Xun Lei used tea to cover up his disappointment.


    "Is your entertainment company developing well now?"


    Xun Lei smiled: "It is well-known in the industry, but this industry is too impetuous, and I am getting more and more annoyed. I originally planned to sell the company and go back to my hometown to farm. Now that I see you, I want to change my mind."


    Su Yinci, this is Su Yinci who was once a smash hit and well-known to every household. Now she is no different from back then, she is still so fresh and beautiful.


    The entertainment circle is only wonderful with her.


    Su Yinci pondered for a while: "If you have a good notebook, you can contact me."


    Xun Lei said happily: "Great, if you come back, what will happen to those traffic stars."


    Xun Lei answered a phone call. The company still had a meeting, so he made an appointment for tea next time when he had time, and left in a hurry.


    Su Yinci sat for a while, then got up and walked out of the teahouse.


    This teahouse is located in an alley in the city center, very secluded.


    Su Yinci walked forward along the alley, and at the next intersection, a van rushed out, and six burly men with sticks rushed down from the car, and surrounded Su Yinci.


    Su Yinci raised her eyebrows, "It''s really timely."


    Several people''s eyes fell on the woman''s face greedily, they had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Inside the car, Bai Gou narrowed his eyes, staring at that face almost greedily.


    He remembered that Miss Qin''s original words were - that''s a big beauty, it''s cheap for you, you can play whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill people.


    Bai Gou still remembered the lesson he had learned from Ming Jing before, and he was afraid of kicking the iron plate again, so he deliberately asked, "She doesn''t have any background, does she?"


    The woman sneered: "A low-level actor, what background can you expect her to have? Don''t forget, she offended the young lady of the Bai family."


    Bai Gou thought the same thing, Zhao Ninghan and Mrs. Bai are not in the same class at all. He works for the Bai family, so the young lady of the Bai family is naturally what he wants to curry favor with.


    What''s more, in Jingzhou, the Bai family is also one of the big families, and crushing an actor to death is as easy as crushing an ant.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Baigou coughed and suppressed the excitement in his body, "Do you know that you have offended someone? If you are sensible, follow us obediently, otherwise..."


    Several people stepped forward, and the atmosphere was full of oppression.


    I thought this woman would turn pale with fright, but unexpectedly, she put her hands on her chest and said with a smile: "The story of robbing women in broad daylight is a bit old-fashioned."


    Bai Gou frowned, this woman never showed any timidity from the beginning, something was wrong.


    "Stop talking nonsense and catch her up for me."


    Bai Gou gave an order, and several burly men gathered towards Su Yinci. Such a delicate beauty can be easily picked up by anyone.


    One of the men couldn''t wait to put his hand on Su Yinci''s shoulder. Looking at this woman closely, her skin is really good...


    The man immersed in lewd thoughts suddenly felt a numbness in his wrist, and his hand quickly turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then a violent scream broke out from his mouth.


    "Ah...it hurts."


    Everyone was startled when they saw this, and they looked at the woman with eager eyes and became more vigilant.


    Bai Gou frowned, why is this woman full of evil spirits.


    "Take me to see Qin Qiuxi."


    Su Yinci slashed into the van.


    Bai Gou watched her sit down as if no one else was there, with a gloomy expression: "You actually know?"


    "I don''t have time to play with you, hurry up and drive." Su Yinci urged in a cold voice, bowed her head and took out her phone to send a text message.


    The driver glanced at Baigou, stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the alley.


    Bai Gou stared at her vigilantly, and quietly moved his right hand behind her.


    "Don''t want your hands anymore?" The woman seemed to have eyes behind her back.


    Bai Gou gritted his teeth, and retracted his hand embarrassingly.


    "I advise you to be more sensible. If you offend Mrs. Bai, you will have to suffer. Can you afford to offend the Bai family, one of the four major families in Jingzhou?"


    "The Bai family? Well, it''s really remarkable." Su Yinci nodded in agreement.


    Bai Gou smiled triumphantly: "So you don''t want to resist anymore, just be good and you can settle down, otherwise..."


    "Then we''ll just wait and see."


    Bai Gou only felt that this woman was extremely stupid. He understood everything so clearly, but he insisted on going his own way, so just wait and cry.


    The car stopped in front of an abandoned factory building in the suburbs. This was the place Qin Qiuxi had specially found for Su Yinci. No matter how loudly he yelled, no one around could hear him.


    Qin Qiuxi lowered her head and fiddled with the camera. She must take more photos, not only to publish them on the whole network, but also to send a special copy to Bo Yuxun, so that he can see how his beloved woman was insulted by other men.


    "Squeak..." The rusty iron door of the warehouse was pushed open, and Qin Qiuxi showed a smug smile on his face.


    Here comes the good show.


    "Qin Qiuxi, don''t hide like a turtle, don''t you want to see me?" Su Yinci''s gentle and smiling voice echoed in every corner of the warehouse.


    Qin Qiuxi froze for a moment, then walked out from behind the shelf, staring at her resentfully.


    "Su Yinci, if you''re here today, don''t even think about leaving."


    Su Yinci smiled and shook her head: "Sure enough, just like your sister, arrogant and stupid, no wonder she can only be reduced to my defeat."


    Qin Qiuxi''s complexion turned gloomy, and she asked sharply, "What did you say?"


    Su Yinci turned her head to look at the ray of sunlight exposed by the skylight, her eyes filled with memories.


    "I think back then, you used your words to provoke me to misunderstand A Xun. I was still young at that time. Although I would not trust you, I still planted a gap in my heart. You said this account, how am I going to settle it with you?"


    "You are just an illegitimate daughter with a low status. How can you be worthy of him? Even if my sister is down, don''t think that you can see the light. As long as I am around for a day, you will always be like a mouse." In the gutter." Qin Qiuxi said sharply, her eyes ruthless.


    "That''s right." Thinking of something, Qin Qiuxi smiled triumphantly again.


    "You and Bo Yuxun''s daughter, you haven''t found it yet. Let me tell you, this child is in my hands. If you don''t obey me obediently, I will let her live or die..."


    The next moment, her long hair was grabbed, and she slapped down hard.


    Su Yinci pulled her hair and forced her to raise her head. There was a shocking cruelty in those beautiful eyes.


    "The child is my bottom line, you shouldn''t use her to stimulate me."


    Qin Qiuxi looked at Su Yinci, who suddenly looked like a different person, but felt extremely strange, and a touch of fear rose in her heart.


    "Because of you villains, I had to separate from A Xun and from my daughter. She is so young, she has to taste the warmth and coldness of the world, and she has to be humiliated by sluts like you. What you did to her, you think Don''t I know? I have been enduring, and today is your death day."


    Qin Qiuxi stared at the magnified beautiful face in front of her, her mind buzzing.


    Wait, what did she mean?


    What do you mean by what you did to her, and who is she referring to?


    Qin Qiuxi''s mind was in a mess.


    Su Yinci took a deep breath to suppress the rage in her heart.


    She wished she could kill Qin Qiuxi now, but Ming Jing told her not to kill people at will.


    Once it is stained with cause and effect, it will be very troublesome.


    Su Yinci let go of her hand, took a step back, took out a handkerchief, and wiped her fingers one by one, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were as cold as snow.


    "For so many years, relying on Jiang Chunlan''s protection, you have been a minion for tigers and committed all kinds of evil. It''s time to pay the price."


    Qin Qiuxi yelled: "You are just an actor, you have no right to judge me, not even the Bo family."


    There was a sound of hurried footsteps, and someone led a group of people to rush in.


    The visitor stood in front of Su Yinci, lowered his head: "This subordinate has seen the commander."


    Su Yinci''s face was cold, "Find out the charges against her, and punish her as you like."


    The man should be, turned around and walked in front of Qin Qiuxi, and grabbed her.


    Qin Qiuxi saw this person''s face clearly and exclaimed, "Nighthawk? You actually betrayed my sister, why do you listen to this woman?"


    "What do you call her? Commander?"


    Qin Qiuxi couldn''t believe it at all, she yelled: "Su Yinci, don''t you dare, I am the young lady of the Bai family, if you arrest me, the Bai family will not let you go."


    Su Yinci''s eyes were cold: "Jiang Chunlan committed a heinous crime, and it''s too late for the Bai family to break justice with her. Do you think the Bai family will offend me for you?"


    Qin Qiuxi shook her head desperately: "No, absolutely impossible, how could you take over my sister''s seat, you are clearly just a lowly actor..."


    Nighthawk stuffed a rag into her mouth, stifling her curses.


    Qin Qiuxi was taken away in embarrassment.


    Bai Gou huddled in a corner, trembling.


    At this moment, he regretted helping Qin Qiuxi so much in his heart, and he couldn''t run away by himself.


    "Commander, I was persecuted, I was persecuted, please forgive me."


    Bai Gou bent his knees and kowtowed desperately.


    A voice sounded above his head: "On New Year''s Eve last year, you arrested a girl named Ming Jing, right?"


    That voice was so gentle that Bai Gou lost his mind for a moment.


    When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly said: "I was deceived by Zhao Ninghan, and I would never dare to hurt Miss Mingjing, it''s a villain''s blindness, it''s a small fault, please spare my life. "


    Bai Gou slapped himself desperately.


    "It''s too late, take it down, judge the crimes on your body, and never tolerate it."


    Two subordinates stepped forward, one on the left and the other on the right set up Baigou and took him down.


    "Master." Qinglong walked in.


    "Someone is following you."


    Su Yinci hooked her lips: "Bo Yujian."


    "He''s been active recently, he wants his daughter to marry the Qu family, and at the same time he''s got the idea of ??the Zheng family."


    Su Yinci sneered: "He''s making wishful thinking and wants to have both sides, but it''s a pity..."


    If you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, then keep hitting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The housekeeper received the news from the eyeliner that Su Yinci had been kidnapped, and the housekeeper immediately reported the news to Bo Yujian.


    Bo Yujian said in her heart that God is helping me.


    It seems that many people want Su Yinci to die.


    Then the plan on the other side will start synchronously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hospital.


    There is Bo Yuxun''s outpatient clinic today, and the patients who made an appointment have already been scheduled for a month later.


    Bo Yuxun is well-known, he is the youngest chief physician in the Department of Cardiac Surgery, and an internationally renowned professor, so he doesn''t come out of the clinic easily.


    After finally having this opportunity, scalpers have already sold tens of thousands of outpatient appointment numbers.


    After seeing off an old man, Bo Yuxun squeezed some hand sanitizer and rubbed his hands, looking up at the time.


    It was almost five o''clock.


    After receiving the next patient, today''s outpatient work is over.


    Bo Yuxun thought about making an appointment for an online celebrity couple restaurant at night. Axue likes romance, so she will definitely like it.


    Although this online celebrity restaurant is not easy to make an appointment, it doesn''t matter, just spend a little more money.


    Thinking of A Xue, Bo Yuxun''s eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness.


    The woman who walked in saw a man in a white coat sitting in the afterglow of the setting sun, his brows and eyes were as warm as jade, full of tenderness.


    When Bo Yuxun saw the woman walking in, he immediately calmed down and looked down at the appointment information sent by the nurse.


    "Ms. Zhang Cuiwan, please sit down."


    The woman raised her eyebrows, and sat down across a table from Bo Yuxun.


    "Your appointment information says that you often have a record of chest pain at night. Can you describe how it hurts? I can make an accurate judgment on your illness."


    "The doctors I know are all old men. There are very few who are as young and handsome as you."


    The woman rested her elbows on the table, looking at the man''s eyebrows with great interest.


    "Doctor Bo, you are very attractive." Every word the woman said was full of provocation.


    Bo Yuxun''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be covered with frost: "This is an outpatient clinic, Ms. Zhang, please respect yourself."


    "My surname is not Zhang, my surname is Zheng."


    The woman smiled like a flower, her red lips parted slightly, and said word by word: "My name is Zheng Lingyu."


    Bo Yuxun frowned slightly: "Ms. Zheng, if you didn''t come to see a doctor, please leave immediately."


    "Doctor Bo''s clinic is so popular, I spent 20,000 yuan to buy your number from someone else."


    Bo Yuxun looked at her coldly: "Ms. Zheng, your behavior disturbs the order of the market, hinders the way for patients to see a doctor, and delays their illness. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    "Twenty thousand yuan is worth the expenses of the first half of the year for ordinary people. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Bo Yuxun picked up the phone: "Please send someone from the security department to the outpatient clinic immediately."


    The woman stood up with a smile: "Doctor Bo, don''t be so motivating. The more you refuse, the more interested I am."


    Bo Yuxun showed the ring on his ring finger: "I''m married, and I love my wife very much."


    The woman sighed: "It''s a pity that I didn''t know Dr. Bo earlier, but it''s not too late now."


    After that, the woman stepped on her high heels and left.


    Walking out of the hospital, the woman looked back.


    In fact, she had heard of Bo Yuxun''s name a long time ago, but when she was young, she was praised so highly by people around her that the Bo family was never in her eyes.


    Bo Lianye bragged about her uncle in her ear, which aroused her interest. Now that she has met the real person, it is not bad.


    There is no such thing as loyalty in this world, it''s just that the temptation is not enough.


    The woman smiled sarcastically.


    As for getting married, what''s the point? You can divorce again after you get married.


    That woman is just a bad actor, nothing to worry about.


    The woman gathered the windbreaker on her body, turned and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since the Obon Festival last year, Daxiangguo Temple has not held a large-scale puja for a year.


    This year, Qinglian Temple hosted the Obon Festival ceremony in late August, but Master Kurong was not presiding over it, so the influence was not that great.


    Bo Lianye was exhausted after participating in a puja.


    She had to memorize a lot of complicated scriptures, and she had to sit in meditation for a long time without moving, and she had to be highly concentrated to prevent people from seeing her clues. After a Fa conference, she was so tired that she didn''t want to say anything.


    But thinking about the power and status I will gain in the future, I feel that no matter how much effort I put in now, it is worth it.


    When she returned to Bo''s house, she found that all the servants in Bo''s house were busy.


    After some questioning, I found out that at the end of the month, the Bo family will hold a family banquet for relatives and friends to celebrate the wedding of Bo Yuxun and his wife.

 Chapter 698

Content loading...

 Chapter 699

    One day in September, Director Yu Dawei personally visited Bo''s house and brought Su Yinci a script.


    When he heard the news of Su Yinci''s comeback, no one knew how excited he was.


    More than 20 years ago, he watched Su Yinci make his debut with his own eyes, and the two had a brief cooperation. Although Su Yinci had just become popular at that time, the aura in her eyes was amazing. She was born to eat An actor''s rice bowl.


    At that time, he concluded that beauty will not be a stumbling block in her performance, and she will not become those female stars who hurt Zhong Yong because of her beauty.


    Su Yinci gave him inspiration, and he polished a script specially for her. Just when he was about to find her, the bad news came.


    She was blocked.


    Yu Dawei sighed.


    Over the years, he has discovered many female stars, but he will never meet another one like Su Yinci.


    After hearing the news from his assistant, he immediately began to inquire about Su Yinci''s contact information. Coincidentally, Bai Ziyan went to play in his studio and accidentally mentioned to him that he had seen Su Yinci.


    Hence the scene of Yu Dawei visiting Bo''s house.


    Su Yinci returned to filming, and with the support of Bo Yuxun and Mrs. Bo, she no longer had to worry about the future. She and Yu Dawei discussed the script for a whole day. When Yu Dawei left Bo''s house, she looked several years younger. .


    The success of the movie "Flame" made the industry realize that Yu Dawei''s sword is not old, so this time the investment in the new movie has directly doubled. Crazier.


    During this period, Xun Lei approached Su Yinci again, wanting to sign her agency contract and give her the most generous terms, which was almost a backlash.


    "Sorry, I''ve already signed the company."


    Xun Lei was very disappointed, "Which company is it?"


    So discerning.


    The box door opened, and a young man walked in, with an ordinary face, but beautiful eyes, and an indescribably mysterious demeanor.


    Xun Lei asked in surprise, "Mr. Qing?"


    It cannot be said that the entertainment company is now a leader in the industry. It is really incredible to develop into such a scale in a short period of time. It is not that they have not been excluded by their peers, but those companies that have been excluded have basically disappeared silently.


    Xun Lei met Qing Zheng at a dinner, so he recognized him immediately.


    "Is Mr. Xun going to steal someone from me?" Zheng Qing raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Xun Lei smiled bitterly: "I am not convinced by others. If it is Mr. Qing, then I have nothing to say, Yinci, your choice is not wrong. I am already old and cannot keep up with the development of the times. I will be eliminated sooner or later." Yes, President Qing is different, he will definitely help you reach the top."


    He believed in Su Yinci''s strength, as well as Qing Zheng''s ability and means.


    Join forces to create myths.


    "President Xun, don''t underestimate yourself. I heard that you planned to sell the company and go back to your hometown to farm. It''s not bad. You can live a retirement life in advance."


    Xun Lei smiled: "Since Yinci chooses to believe in you, then we are our own people. To tell you the truth, the person who bought my company was Qu Feitai. Yinci''s return rekindled my fighting spirit, but Now..."


    He was really ready to go back to farming.


    Xun Lei''s company has a long history. At the beginning, it specialized in making records. It was only later that the music scene declined and there was no other way to add a performing arts management department. It is understandable that Qu Feitai wanted to acquire it.


    After Xun Lei left, Zheng Qing poured a cup of tea with a smile and put it in front of Su Yinci.


    "Beauty, let''s discuss the next plan."


    Su Yinci''s eyes flickered, lively and fragrant.


    "Take off the mask on your face first."


    Zheng Qing smiled: "It''s a little troublesome, you have to use a special potion to wash it off, you don''t like this face, I''ll just change it again."


    "Is the mask stuffy?"


    "fine."


    "Will being an agent be overqualified?"


    "Won''t."


    "How long have you known Ming Jing?"


    "That''s a long story..."


    A single word stuck in her throat, Zheng Qing''s face changed slightly, her thin lips were tightly pursed.


    Sure enough, she is worthy of being the Holy Master who has been in charge of the Shendu Kingdom for several years, and fell into her trap without knowing it.


    Su Yinci didn''t seem to see Zheng Qing''s expression on the other side, and smiled softly, not just making people feel refreshed, but scalp numb.


    "Before Ming Jing was twelve years old, he never went down Mount Paektu, but I remember you..."


    Su Yinci raised her head and looked directly at Zheng Qing. Those beautiful eyes seemed to have a magical power that penetrated people''s hearts.


    "He is an agent who grew up under Jiang Chunlan, code-named Qingluan, with blood on his hands, ruthless."


    Su Yinci took a sip of tea slowly: "A nun who grew up in the mountains, and a bloody agent, tell me, how did you meet?"


    After a suffocating silence, Zheng Qing sneered and said, "Since you already have doubts, why don''t you ask Ding Jing yourself."


    Su Yinci sighed: "No matter who she is, she is still my daughter. This is an unchangeable fact."


    Su Yinci said with a gentle smile on her face, "Her existence soothed my pain. The daughter who is connected with my blood is the only blood I have in this world."


    "But you left her there alone."


    Su Yinci murmured: "Soon...she will be home soon...."


    ¡ª¡ª


    base.


    Nighthawk reported the result of Qin Qiuxi''s treatment, and when he was about to leave, a woman''s faint voice came from above.


    "Nighthawk, do you remember Jiang Yu?"


    Yeying trembled all over, pursed her thin lips, and turned around stiffly.


    "Remember."


    How could he not remember, this name has been deeply rooted in his bones and blood, it hurts to breathe, even hearing her name makes him sad.


    "Jiang Yu accepted Jiang Chunlan''s mission to go undercover next to Ran Bowen and assassinate him. Two years later, Jiang Yu successfully killed Ran Bowen in an abandoned warehouse in Jingzhou. Jiang Chunlan immediately carried out a plan to kill her."


    A few words outline a woman''s thrilling life.


    Nighthawk tightly clenched the hand hanging by his side.


    "On November 15th, 2014, she fled into the Jingzhou Railway Station under the airtight pursuit. There, she rescued a pregnant woman who was also hunted down by Jiang Chunlan."


    Nighthawk looked up suddenly.


    The face of the woman above was blurred, but her voice was unusually firm.


    One word at a time, as if speaking to heaven and earth, to fate.


    "Jiang Yu is my savior."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Bo Yuxun returned home after a day''s work, he saw Su Yinci lying on the bed.


    Outside the wooden window, the afterglow of the setting sun sheds a little golden light.


    The sunset is beautiful, but poignant.


    Bo Yuxun walked over and knelt down, raised his hand and touched Su Yinci''s forehead.


    The next moment, the woman slipped into his arms, her hands tightly wrapped around his waist.


    Bo Yuxun smiled dotingly: "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy?"


    "I remember, you have a twin sister."


    Bo Yuxun was startled, a layer of sadness filled his eyes.


    "Can you tell me a little about her?"


    After a long time, Bo Yuxun spoke slowly: "My mother once said that when she was pregnant with me and A-Jiang, she had a dream. She dreamed that a colorful bird landed on a horse chestnut tree in the courtyard of the Murong family''s ancestral home. , The mother asked the eminent monk to interpret the dream, and the eminent monk told the mother that the horse chestnut is a holy tree, which predicts that the child in her womb will have great fortune in the future, but it is only a fate. , not only to eliminate catastrophe, but also to accomplish great things.¡±


    "Of course it''s impossible for my mother to agree, and she even scolded the eminent monk..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Yuxun smiled bitterly: "But since Ajaan disappeared, mother has been obsessed with Buddhism and never cared about worldly affairs. She said that she has sinned and disrespected Buddha, and now the retribution is on her daughter. She is willing to eat fast and chant Buddha all her life. I only hope Ajaan is safe and sound."


    This is the deepest secret that Bo Yuxun has buried in her heart. Even Ming Jing never said it, for fear of bringing back her sad memories of her mother...


    Bo Yuxun suddenly frowned, he always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    Su Yinci sighed: "Someone once told me that everything in the world has a cause and effect, if mother''s disrespect to the Buddha is the cause, then Ajaan''s death is the effect, and the effect creates the cause, and the cycle of cause and effect is endless. "


    In the thin blue light before the darkness came, Su Yinci stared at the half crescent moon outside the window.


    "The good cause she once planted also bears good fruit for her."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Entering October, the autumn wind is bleak and the temperature drops sharply.


    Su Yinci secretly entered the film crew, she did not bring an assistant, Huai Qing personally took care of her life matters.


    In November, at the election meeting for the vice president of the Affiliated Hospital of China, Bo Yuxun was successfully elected with an overwhelming number of votes.


    This is also the youngest vice president since the establishment of the academy.


    At the same time, Bo Yuxun did not forget about scientific research, and devoted all the rest of his time to the laboratory, supported by theory and scientific research, which made him once again cause a sensation in the international medical community.


    In March of the following year, the National Academy of Sciences took the initiative to invite Bo Yuxun to join the Department of Life Medicine and continue to contribute to national scientific research.


    This is the greatest honor for a medical student.


    As it should be, during the year when Dean Xu retired, Bo Yuxun successfully took the position of dean.


    The youngest president ever of the Affiliated Hospital of China, honorary academician of the National Academy of Sciences, honorary professor of Huaqing University School of Medicine, he has more and more titles, and his temperament is getting more and more calm.


    With a successful career and beautiful family members by his side, the high-spirited Bo Yuxun is enjoying a perfect life.


    After finishing the speech at the medical school, Bo Yuxun stopped the admiring eyes of the students in the audience, and left through the back door under the arrangement of the school security.


    The students flocked up like chasing stars.


    In the eyes of medical students, Bo Yuxun is their god.


    With such a huge honor, he didn''t stand high above the others, but personally led the graduate students. The news came out that the medical school was about to fight for the two places for his graduate students.


    No matter how indifferent to fame and wealth, people could not stand this huge temptation, and a whole academy was overwhelmed.


    Bo Lianye and her classmates passed by the gate of the medical school far away, and seeing the star chasing scene in the distance, they thought some big star had come.


    Bo Lianye''s classmates scoffed at this kind of scene, and high-achieving students don''t always have a good impression of celebrities.


    "Our laboratory''s scientific research funds are so tight, and those celebrities earn tens of millions casually, and they have the face to evade taxes. It''s really unsatisfactory."


    Bo Lianye hooked her lips: "Celebrities, most of them have no culture, how much vision can we expect from them."


    Someone passed by like the wind: "It''s Dean Bo, he''s so handsome, I''m going crazy..."


    The classmate was stunned for a moment, and his face was instantly excited: "My God, how did I forget that he gave a speech at our school today."


    Hua Luo took out a pen and paper from his bag, "Yezi, let''s get an autograph, we won''t be able to squeeze in if it''s late."


    When she turned her head, she saw Bo Lianye standing there without moving, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    "Why are you in a daze? If you don''t go, I will. Don''t blame me if you don''t get your signature."


    He didn''t care about Bo Lianye, and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Bo Lianye stood where she was, looking at the crowd ahead with complicated eyes.


    From time to time, someone ran past me, and was suddenly bumped by someone. The person said sorry without looking back, and disappeared without a trace.


    Bo Lianye clutched her painful shoulder, her eye circles were red, and she suddenly felt extremely wronged.


    The day after his father was kicked out of Bo''s house, his father was transferred to a small county in Qianzhou. The conditions were very poor. Ji Rouen couldn''t bear the hardship, so she ran back to her mother''s house crying in two days. Now she is angry with her sister-in-law every day.


    Bo Lianye asked Mrs. Zheng to make it clear that she could find a way to bring her father back.


    This time, Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help her either.


    Talking about the transfer of officials like this, she really can''t get involved as an old woman.


    In order to make up for her guilt, Mrs. Zheng treated her very well. What she got in the Zheng family was the same as that of Zheng Lingyu, but this kind of life under the fence was not what Bo Lianye wanted at all.


    Why did Bo Yuxun''s fortune get better and better after their family left the Bo family, full of vigor and ambition.


    As for Su Yinci, her influence in the entertainment industry is still the same, even more than it was twenty years ago.


    This couple is maddeningly jealous.


    Why did they get kicked out of Bo''s house in embarrassment, but their husband and wife lived happily ever after.


    A layer of gloom gradually filled the bottom of Bo Lianye''s eyes.


    It doesn''t matter, this year is the second year of the three-year period that Master Kurong predicted that the Buddha girl will be born. She just needs to wait patiently for another year. When the time comes, she will make the Bo family cry and beg her.


    Before that, she had to kill Ming Jing to avoid future troubles.


    It''s just that she posted a bounty post on the Internet before, but there was no response. She logged on to the Internet again, only to find that she was blocked.


    What a pheasant website, the thin lotus leaves are not light.


    She was weak alone, so she had to tell Song Qiurui.


    Song Qiurui smiled: "I knew it a long time ago."


    Bo Lianye understood that Ming Jing was not easy to control, but she was able to become a puppet willingly.


    "She has gone abroad now, and I really can''t find her trace."


    Song Qiurui raised her eyebrows: "Why do you have to kill her?"


    "Of course weeds must be cut by the roots, you don''t know her..."


    Bo Lianye suddenly raised her head: "Do you have a better plan?"


    Song Qiurui smiled: "Your thinking has entered a dead end. As long as it proves that she cannot become a Buddha girl, will she still pose any threat to you?"


    "But..." Bo Lianye was very unwilling.


    "It''s easy to kill, but you have to see if it''s worth it. She has the Shen family and the Ran family behind her, and the Bo family also thinks highly of her. If you make a rash move, you may get burned. Don''t do stupid things at this critical moment."


    Bo Lianye lowered her head obediently: "What you taught me is that I''m too naive."


    Bo Lianye is not stupid, she quickly figured it out: "You mean, as long as it is proved that she does not have the blood of the Murong clan, then she must not be able to become a Buddha girl?"


    Song Qiurui showed a satisfied smile.


    Bo Lianye frowned slightly: "But how can I prove that she is not Bo Yujiang''s child?"


    "Actually, I was investigating her life experience a long time ago. Bo Yujiang, that is, Jiang Yu. Although she was wiped out during the two years in Jiangzhou, it is not without clues. Has she ever given birth to a child? Careful investigation is enough to reveal the truth."


    Bo Lianye had never doubted Ming Jing''s life experience, but seeing Song Qiurui''s promise now, she couldn''t help becoming suspicious.


    "If she''s not Jiang Yu''s child? Then who is she?"


    Song Qiurui hooked her lips: "Whoever she is, if she blocks my way, then I''m sorry."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Yuxun managed to escape and drove back to the community.


    This is his and Su Yinci''s small home, they can enjoy their world to the fullest, but they will still stay in the old house two days a week to accompany Mrs. Bo, she will be alone.


    Passing by the supermarket, Bo Yuxun went in to buy some daily necessities, and then walked into the elevator with big bags and small bags.


    When the elevator door was about to close, a hand came in, and the elevator door opened automatically.


    A man in black walked in with a guitar on his shoulder.


    Seeing Bo Yuxun in the elevator, the man took off his mask: "Uncle Bo."


    Bo Yuxun showed the kindness of an elder: "Xiao Fei, I''ll make sweet and sour fish and braised pork ribs tonight, and I''ll come to my house for dinner later, your aunt was telling me about you a few days ago, saying that I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Qu Feitai nodded: "Good uncle."


    The elevator reached the tenth floor, and Qu Feitai walked out.


    Looking at the elevator doors closing gradually, Bo Yuxun sighed softly.


    The child blocked a shot for Ming Jing the year before last, and it was extremely dangerous. At that time, he identified this niece and son-in-law.


    Seeing him getting more and more depressed and lonely, Bo Yuxun felt really distressed.


    How happy is it to have someone you love in this world, to have a reliable man like Qu Feitai take care of Ming Jing for the rest of his life, and he will have the face to see his sister when he goes underground in the future.


    When Bo Yuxun got home, he got into the kitchen. Not long after, his waist was clasped by a pair of jade hands, and the woman leaned on his back weakly and bonelessly.


    Bo Yuxun, who was blanching the ribs, patted her little hand: "You can really sleep, if you don''t sleep at night, it''s time to torment me again."


    "You are my husband, who are you tormenting if you don''t torment?" The woman''s soft and charming voice was filled with the hazy mist of just waking up.


    Bo Yuxun turned around, supported her waist with both hands, and lowered his head to peck her on the lips.


    Sighing: "You are doing this to make me a fool."


    The eyes fell on the large expanse of spring light on the chest, and the color of the eyes gradually darkened, and the hands on the waist were clasped more and more tightly.


    The woman snorted, "Oh, you hurt me."


    Bo Yuxun used strong self-control to restrain the turmoil in his heart, and said in a harsh voice: "I invited Xiaofei to my house for dinner, in front of the juniors, you can''t dress like this, wash your face and change your clothes. "


    "Old Antique." Su Yinci muttered, shook off his hand, turned and left.


    Bo Yuxun shook his head and smiled.


    Her little temper was the same as back then, which made him want to stop.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Doorbell rang.


    Su Yinci gathered the shawl around her body, walked over and opened the door.


    "Auntie, I wish you a happy life."


    In front of Su Yinci is a large bouquet of perfumed lilies, paired with green eustoma, fresh and gentle, like the night wind blowing from the mountains.


    Su Yinci took it in surprise, "Auntie likes it so much, thank you Xiaofei."


    This kid really understands romance.


    "As long as Auntie likes it."


    Bo Yuxun poked his head out from the kitchen, and said helplessly, "Xiao Fei, how can you embarrass uncle like this, your aunt is going to nag me again."


    "Uncles are naturally better than uncles." Qu Feitai walked into the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and started to fight.


    Whenever Qu Feitai comes to eat at home, he never sits with his mouth open and waits to eat. He always goes to the kitchen to help Bo Yuxun. Over time, he still learns two simple dishes. When he returns home, he won''t be able to eat instant noodles every day.


    On the contrary, Su Yinci was the one who opened his mouth and waited for food every day.


    "Xiao Fei, when I was eating in the hospital restaurant a few days ago, I heard a few nurses talking about you, asking if something happened to you, and you haven''t appeared in public for a long time. Didn''t uncle say that he would meddle in your work? As a doctor, I certainly don''t understand, but I just think, are you tired of the entertainment industry?"


    Although this child was usually calm, Bo Yuxun felt that he should have some world-weary emotions. Bo Yuxun had minored in psychology in college, so this child probably had some psychological problems.


    In the living room, Su Yinci inserted the pruned flower branches into a glazed vase.


    Qu Fei washed the fruit under the running water without raising his head.


    "I debuted at the age of fourteen, and this year has been a full ten years. In this circle, I have reached the top."


    Now he is tired and wants to stop and have a rest.


    Bo Yuxun understood: "The entertainment industry is impetuous. Uncle is proud of you if you can keep your original intentions. Use this time to cultivate your body and mind, accumulate strength, and start again at any time."


    "I bought a record company, and I want to slowly move behind the scenes in the future. No matter what, my love for music will never change."


    This is what Bo Yuxun admires most about Qu Feitai. He will never be coerced by the bustling entertainment circle, and has the courage to stop at any time. Apart from his own strength, this may also be the confidence brought to him by his wealthy family.


    However, this child is only twenty-four years old (false age), which is the best age in life, but it seems that he has experienced thousands of sails, which makes people feel distressed.


    During the meal, the three of them chatted about homely gossip.


    "Auntie, the new movie you and Director Yu are cooperating with has already wrapped up. Yesterday, Director Yu asked me to invite me to sing."


    In fact, Director Yu meant to ask him to contract all the music for this film again, but Qu Feitai had other work arrangements, so he only agreed to write an emotional theme song for Director Yu.


    Su Yinci raised her eyebrows: "Director Yu is rich this time, and the investor is jealous, so you will kill him hard."


    Qu Feitai laughed: "Auntie, you are the only one who dares to talk to Director Yu like that. If I dare to kill him, he can kick me out with a broom."


    All three of them laughed.


    Bo Yuxun looked at Qu Feitai who was in full bloom in front of him, and then at the empty chair beside him, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    After Qu Feitai left, Bo Yuxun sat silently on the sofa, holding a magazine in his hand, and didn''t turn a page for a long time.


    "Are you thinking about our daughter?" Su Yinci sat down beside him and leaned on his shoulder.


    "If she is still alive, she will be seventeen this year..." Bo Yuxun''s voice choked up.


    This is the pain in his heart that will never go away.


    Su Yinci''s lips twitched, and finally let out a long sigh.


    Wait a little longer until she stands in front of you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In May, Jiang Chunlan was tried in secret.


    All her sins are published one by one.


    As a result of the trial, the death penalty will be executed immediately.


    The moment the result came out, Jiang Chunlan was even more relieved.


    It was a sunny day.


    The hood was pulled off, she knelt on the ground, the bright sunlight hurt her eyes, she subconsciously squinted her eyes.


    She looked at the sun above her head almost greedily, with tears in her eyes.


    She suddenly roared: "Jiang Heng, I''m here."


    With a "bang" gunshot, the bird ran away.


    She fell to the ground, looking at the increasingly weak sunlight in her sight, tears rolled down the corners of her mouth, and bitterness mixed with blood poured into her mouth.


    She finally closed her eyes willingly.


    In front of a glass window opposite the execution ground, Su Yinci quietly stared at this scene.


    After a while, he turned and left.


    All grievances end here.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In July, Jingzhou became lively.


    The National Day is coming, and it is an integer number of National Day, which has different meanings. This year is bound to be a big one.


    This year''s National Day, the entire Jingzhou has entered a period of intensive preparations.


    Such a day is an excellent opportunity for Bo Lianye.


    As the highest institution of higher learning, Huaqing University is naturally indispensable to contribute its own strength. The Department of Foreign Languages ??cooperates with the reception group to select the best foreign language majors to join the reception group. reception work.


    Such a reception of the highest standard will be the thickest stroke in the resume book, and countless people have scratched their heads.


    Written test, interview, oral test, layers of checkpoints, it can be said to pass five checkpoints and cut six generals.


    Naturally, Bo Lianye also participated in the selection exam. She had excellent grades in high school, but when she arrived at Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon University, Bo Lianye gradually felt powerless.


    There are too many people who are better than her, and she needs to work very hard to maintain her grades without regressing, and it is even more difficult to go further.


    Under such circumstances, she has no advantage at all when she participates in the selection competition of the reception group.


    This is a great opportunity to get ahead. If you are lucky, you will get in touch with the highest level. If you are lucky, you will be treated differently by those princes and princesses. For her network resources, it will be beneficial and harmless .


    When the grades were obviously behind, Bo Lianye made a very cryptic suggestion in front of Mrs. Zheng.


    Coincidentally, a nephew of Mrs. Zheng''s natal family happened to be the leader of a branch of the reception group. As the saying goes, there are people in the court who are easy to handle, so Bo Lianye entered the reception group through the back door.


    All the members of the reception group had to undergo a three-month training, including etiquette classes, language classes, and even flower arrangement and equestrian skills. Fortunately, Bo Lianye came from the Bo family, and these things were learned from a young age, and they quickly stood out among this group of members.


    In the third month, the members will draw lots to select the responsible mission. According to Bo Lianye''s knowledge, there are as many as 100 missions here, and some of them have never even heard their names. If you get this kind of small country, you will be really unlucky.


    Bo Lianye secretly prayed for better luck.


    The sign is an electronic sign. Click the mouse, and a bamboo stick will randomly fall out of the lottery holder on the computer. The country represented by the bamboo stick will also appear on the big screen behind you.


    It is said that it is a program specially made by a great theological senior in the computer department to prevent malicious alteration and eliminate the possibility of cheating.


    Bo Lianye looked at the amphitheater, which could accommodate a thousand people, and it was densely packed with students. These are almost the best talents in the country, and they are also the hope of the country''s future.


    The students whose names are called walk up to the podium and choose bamboo sticks.


    If it is a powerful country, it will be received by four to six people. For a small country, it will usually be two to four people. The minimum standard is two people, and they will take care of each other.


    These people who draw the same lottery will become a team in the next month.


    Zhao Qing happily walked over and sat down beside Bo Lianye.


    "Great, I won the Qingluo Kingdom. I heard that there are princes and princesses in the mission. I can see the real princess."


    Bo Lianye smiled: "Congratulations."


    Lowering her eyelashes, Bo Lianye''s eyes turned cold.


    She wanted to clear Luo Guo, but she didn''t expect to be caught first.


    At this time, Bo Lianye heard her name, she took a deep breath, and slowly got up.


    Zhao Qing clenched her fist with her right hand, "Come on."


    Bo Lianye watched the bamboo sticks on the screen turn into a string of letters, she froze for a while, searching for the meaning of the string of letters in her mind.


    Next to me, I thought of the teacher''s kind voice: "Student Bo drew Shendu Country. You may not know much about this country. It is located at the southernmost tip of the earth, in a high latitude area, with little sunlight, so most of that country is covered by glaciers. covered, while the country has a rich history dating back to  ¡­¡±


    God country?


    Bo Lianye was very helpless, she had never even heard of this country, and it was as unpopular as the air in it.


    Bo Lianye sat back on her seat in disappointment, holding in her hand the introduction about the customs and air geography of Shendu Country that the teacher had given her.


    The more I watched, the more irritable I became.


    She could never go to this country, why should she know about it?


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Zhao Qing didn''t say anything more.


    After the end, a girl with ponytails found her: "Hello, my name is Qiao Shuangshuang, a second year graduate student in the Department of Foreign Languages, and we will be a team from now on."


    The girl is small and exquisite, with a round baby face and a pair of black eyes, very lively.


    Bo Lianye gave a faint "hmm", "It will be troublesome in the future."


    Qiao Shuangshuang sat down beside her, and took out a notebook from her backpack. After opening it, it was densely filled with words and symbols, and some of them were even news clipped from newspapers.


    Qiao Shuangshuang turned to the end, "I found it, Shendu Kingdom, the mission we are in charge of receiving this time, I think you must know nothing about this country, it doesn''t matter, I''m ready."


    Bo Lianye glanced at her in surprise: "Do you have research on every country?"


    "Of course." Qiao Shuangshuang answered casually.


    Bo Lianye took a deep breath, as expected, no ordinary person could sit here.


    Qiao Shuangshuang knew what she was thinking just by looking at her, and said with a smile: "Don''t underestimate this country, if you have a deeper understanding of it, you will find that it is really interesting."


    No matter how small a country is in this world, there will be political establishment.


    "It is because our country is too powerful and vast that it gives you the illusion that other countries are small countries."


    One leaf blinds the eye.


    Bo Lianye nodded: "You are right, I am narrow-minded."


    "Shendu Kingdom is actually a thoroughly Christian country. I have paid attention to it a long time ago. The current ruler was crowned last year. Of course, his position is also full of thrilling struggles."


    Bo Lianye asked subconsciously: "Then the king should be very young."


    "Probably in his early twenties. There is no official information. This is my guess. It is not the king who is in power in this country, but the Holy Lord. There is also a holy woman under the Holy Lord."


    Bo Lianye is like listening to a book from heaven.


    "Just last year, the young ruler made careful arrangements to eradicate the internal troubles in one fell swoop and regain power from the Holy Lord."


    Qiao Shuangshuang said with eyes full of admiration: "Unlike his useless father, Lord Sangluo is ambitious, very kind to his people, resourceful, and decisive. Ah, thinking of seeing him with my own eyes soon, I am really excited." So excited."


    "Will he come in person?" As if infected by her, Bo Lianye''s tone couldn''t help being full of anticipation.


    "He will come. This is a good opportunity to show his face internationally. He will not miss it. I think we need to be prepared. It is possible that the saint will come with him."


    "Saint?"


    "There is a rumor in Shendu''s country that the saint is the future empress. On the day of the saint''s 18th birthday, she will hold a wedding ceremony with the king."


    Bo Lianye frowned: "He has just regained power, if he marries the saint, won''t he repeat the same mistakes?"


    "Sure enough, you quickly entered the role." Qiao Shuangshuang glanced at her approvingly.


    "There are two possibilities for this situation. The first is to contain the situation. After all, in Shendu''s country, the saint is very popular. The other possibility..."


    Qiao Shuangshuang''s eyes were full of stars: "Of course it''s true love. The young and promising king, the unparalleled beauty girl, childhood sweethearts love each other and kill each other. Just think about it."


    Bo Lianye was speechless for a while.


    "Although the international common language is English, we still need to learn some Shendu language. This language family is relatively difficult. You don''t have any foundation. Let''s meet in the study room every night in the future. Let''s study together. It''s only a month. Let''s go together. struggle."


    Qiao Shuangshuang was full of energy, and infected even the thin lotus leaves.


    In late September, missions from various countries arrived one after another. Bo Lianye received the notification that the special plane of the Shendu Mission would arrive on the 28th, which was much later than other missions.


    Both Bo Lianye and Qiao put on the uniforms of the reception group and took a special car to the airport, accompanied by two special security cars.


    On the way, Qiao Shuangshuang was very excited: "Oh my god, I''m going to see Lord Sangluo, my heart is about to jump out..."


    Bo Lianye was relatively calm. After all, she grew up in an environment that made her used to meeting big shots, so she wouldn''t be as shameless as Qiao Shuangshuang.


    She sat quietly, with a slight mockery in her eyes.


    When they arrived at the airport, Bo Lianye and Qiao Shuangshuang followed the lead teacher Li Yong and waited quietly for the special plane to land.


    This teacher is the one who takes care of the reception, and the two of them just help this teacher and follow his assignments.


    After all, the two students, no matter how smart they are, have never seen the world.


    Bo Lianye looked up.


    The dedicated reporter from the main station was fiddling with the camera, and several guards with serious faces were scattered at each passageway.


    The closest one was a stern-looking man, he was good-looking, and Bo Lianye couldn''t help but take another look.


    Sensing her gaze, the man looked sideways.


    Bo Lianye''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly lowered her gaze.


    Today the wind is relatively strong, the sun is white, and Bo Lianye raises her hand to brush a strand of hair that has been scraped on her cheek behind her ear.


    In the blue sky, a helicopter slowly landed on the tarmac.


    At the same time, Bo Lianye saw Qu Lanting walking over accompanied by his secretary.


    Bo Lianye narrowed her eyes, it seemed that the Sang Luo King had such a high status that Qu Lanting could come here in person.


    The elevator descended slowly, first four guards came down, and then the Lord Sangluo in a white robe slowly appeared.


    The wind was so strong that Bo Lianye had to squint her eyes to see clearly.


    When Lord Sang Luo walked to the hatch, he stopped, then turned around, and stretched out his right hand.


    A piece of catkin fell into the palm of the king, and immediately after, a woman came to his side.


    Qiao Shuangshuang covered her mouth excitedly, and said in a low voice, "I guessed right, he really brought the saint."


    The two walked down the stairs slowly, and then exchanged polite greetings with Qu Lanting.


    The camera camera kept "clicking" beside it, recording this historic scene.


    Bo Lianye was standing behind Qu Lanting with a distance of two people. When the two were talking, she secretly looked at Lord Sangluo and was surprised.


    Lord Sangluo was younger than she thought, and her appearance surprised her even more.


    A pair of blue eyes are as charming as the deep sea.


    She really didn''t expect that the rumored Lord Sangluo would be so handsome, with an oriental charm, a particularly tall nose but full of heroism, full of gentle attack power.


    Bo Lianye couldn''t ignore the woman beside him, wearing a long white dress, spotless.


    This white color reminded Bo Lianye of someone, and made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Then a sarcasm flashed in his eyes, how could it be possible, this saint was born noble, she is the future empress, Ming Jing is just a wild child of unknown origin, how can the two be on the same level.


    The woman wears a crown of ice and snow on her head, with black hair pouring down, behind the ear of the crown is a veil belt, the delicate white veil completely covers the woman''s face, and the jewels falling from the crown are like tassels. The woman''s forehead was covered with ice and snow, and those eyes seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, pure and mysterious.


    The woman stood quietly beside the Lord Sangluo, the wind blew her skirt and veil, under the sunlight, the diamonds on her head reflected a cold light, the beauty was dreamlike, as if she was about to take a ride in the next moment. The wind returns.


    Her silence will not make anyone ignore her. On the contrary, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on her. After the reporter was amazed, the camera continued to shoot at her.


    Bo Lianye was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, why did this saint give her a very familiar feeling.


    No... absolutely impossible.


    Qu Lanting and Lord Sang Luo walked in front, the saint was a step behind, and Bo Lianye stared at her back.


    A long tassel-like jewelry belt fell from the back of the crown, complementing the woman''s black hair, making the slender figure even more ethereal.


    Bo Lianye frowned.


    Lord Sangluo and the Holy Maiden took a special car to the hotel, while Qiao Shuangshuang and Bo Lianye took the car behind. As soon as they got in the car, Qiao Shuangshuang was very excited.


    "Master Sangluo is even more handsome than I imagined, but the one who surprised me the most is the saint. Although I can''t see her face, her temperament is really intoxicating. She must be a big beauty."


    Bo Lianye said coldly, "Be quiet, you''re disturbing me."


    Qiao Shuangshuang glanced at her, pursed her lips and stopped talking, looking down at her phone.


    À´µ½×¨ÃŽӴýʹÍŵľƵ꣬ɣÂä¹úÖ÷ºÍʥŮ»Øµ½ÁË·¿¼äÐÝÏ¢£¬±¡Á«Ò¶ºÍÇÇË«Ë«Õ¾ÔÚÂ¥µÀÀïµÈ´ý¡£


    °ËÃû»¤ÎÀÕÆ¿Ø×ÅÕû¸öÂ¥µÀ£¬ÈËÈËÃæÉ«ÑÏËàÀä¿á£¬¿´×ż«ÎªÀ÷º¦¡£


    ÇÇË«Ë«À´µ½Ò»Ãû»¤ÎÀÃæÇ°£¬Ëý¼ÇµÃÕâ¸ö»¤ÎÀÊǸúÔÚʥŮÉí±ßµÄ£¬Ò»¶¨ÊÇʥٵÄÌùÉí»¤ÎÀ¡£


    »¹Ã»µÈËý¿¿½ü£¬»¤ÎÀÃ͵Ä̧ÊÖ£¬³¤½£³öÇÊ£¬º®¹â±ÆÈË¡£


    һ˫ÀûÄ¿ÀäÀäµÄ¶¢×ÅËý¡£


    ÇÇË«Ë«ÏÅÁËÒ»Ìø£º¡°ÎÒ¡­¡­ÎÒÊǽӴýÍŵģ¬ÎÒ½ÐÇÇË«Ë«£¬¹úÖ÷ºÍʥŮÔÚ¾©ÖÝÆڼ䣬ÓÉÎÒºÍÁíһλŮº¢¸ºÔð¹úÖ÷ºÍʥٵÄÉú»î£¬ÄãÃÇÓÐÊÂÒ²¿ÉÒÔÕÒÎÒ£¬ÎÒ¶¼»á°ïÄãÃǽâ¾öµÄ¡£¡±ÇÇ˫˫˵µÄÊÇÉñóÆÓËýÔÚÓïÑÔÉϼ«ÓÐÌ츳¡£


    »¤ÎÀ±¡´½ÃòÁËÃò£¬Ìýµ½ËýÊǽӴýÍŵģ¬ÉñÉ«ÂÔÓкͻº¡£


    ¡°ÄãÃÇ¡¢Ò»±ß´ý×ÅÈ¥£¬Ê¥Å®Ï²»¶°²¾²¡£¡±


    ¡°ÌìÎâ¡£¡±Ò»µÀÊèÀäµÄÉùÒôÏìÆð¡£


    ÌìÎâÉñÇéÁ¢¿Ì±äµÄ¹§¾´¡£


    ÇÇË«Ë«¿´µ½Ò»¸öÄêÇáÄÐ×Ó×ßÁ˹ýÀ´£¬Ðĵ׷è¿ñÅØÏø£¬ÉñóƹúÔõôȫÊÇ´ó˧¸ç°¡¡£


    ¡°±§Ç¸ÇÇС½ã£¬»¤ÎÀÖ°ÔðÔÚÉí£¬Ï£ÍûÄã²»ÒªÔÚÒâ¡£¡±


    ¡°²»ÔÚÒ⵱Ȼ²»ÔÚÒâ¡­¡­°¡£¿¡±


    ÇÇË«Ë«ÃÍȻ̧ͷ£º¡°Äú¡­¡­ÄúººÓï˵µÄÕâôºÃ£¿¡±


    ÄÐ×ÓÓÐ×ÅÒ»Õž«ÖµĻìѪÁ³£¬Æ¤·ô°×𪵽Çà×ÏÉ«µÄëϸѪ¹ÜÇåÎú¿É¼û£¬Ò»Ë«À¶ÑÛÖéÉîåäÓÖÀä¿á£¬ÆÄÓе㲻½üÈËÇéµÄζµÀ¡£


    µ«ÊÇËûÈ´ºÜÓÐÀñò£¬ºÜÉðÊ¿¡£


    ÄÐ×ÓµãÍ·£º¡°»áÒ»µã¡£¡±


    ¡°ÌìÎâ¡£¡±ÄÐ×ÓŤͷ½Ìѵ¸Õ²ÅÁÁ½£µÄ»¤ÎÀ£º¡°²»¿É¶Ô½Ó´ýÍŵÄŮʿ²»¾´£¬ÄãÃǶ¼¼ÇסÁË¡£¡±


    °ËÃû»¤ÎÀÆëÆëÓ¦ÊÇ¡£


    ÇÇË«Ë«±»Õ𺳵½ÁË¡£


    ÄÐ×Ó³¯ÇÇË«Ë«ò¥Ê×£¬È»ºó×ß¹ýÈ¥ÇÃÁËÇÃʥٵķ¿¼äÃÅ£¬Ò»µÀÇåÀäµÄÉùÒôÄ£ºýµÄ´«À´¡£


    "Enter."


    ÄÐ×ÓÍÆÃÅ×ßÁ˽øÈ¥¡£


    û¶à¾Ã£¬ÄÐ×Ó×ßÁ˳öÀ´£¬ÖØйغÃÃÅ£¬ÇÇË«Ë«Á¢¿Ì×ß¹ýÈ¥£º¡°¸ÃÓÃÍí²ÍÁË£¬ÇëÎʹúÖ÷ºÍʥŮÓÐʲô¼É¿ÚµÄÂð£¿ÕâÊDz͵¥¡£¡±


    ²Íµ¥ÊÇÁ½·ÝµÄ£¬Ò»¸öÊÇÊôÓÚ¹úÖ÷µÄ£¬Ò»¸öÊÇʥŮµÄ£¬ÔÚÏëÒª³ÔµÄÊÂÎïÉϹ´Ñ¡£¬Ëý»áרÃÅÈ¡ÁËËÍÀ´£¬±¾À´ËýºÍ±¡Á«Ò¶¾ÍÊÇרÃÅ×öÕâЩËöËéµÄÊÂÇéµÄ¡£


    ÄÐ×ÓÁôÑÔÉԵȣ¬¹úÖ÷µÄÄÇÒ»·Ý·Ô¸À»¤ÎÀËͽøÈ¥£¬¶øʥٵÄÄÇÒ»·Ý£¬ËûµÍÍ·ÓñÊÓÃÐĹ´Ñ¡¡£


    ¹úÖ÷µÄʳµ¥ËͳöÀ´£¬Ê¥Å®µÄÒ²¹´Ñ¡Íê±Ï¡£


    ÇÇË«Ë«Ë«ÊÖ½Ó¹ý£¬Ò»Ë«íø×ÓÍäÍ䣺¡°»¤ÎÀµÄ²Íʳ»áÓй¤×÷ÈËÔ±ËÍÀ´£¬ÄãÃÇÓмɿڵÄÂð£¿ÎÒ¿ÉÒÔ°ïÄãÃÇÌáÐÑһϡ£¡±


    ÄÐ×ÓÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£º¡°¶àл¡£¡±


    ´ËÈËËäÀñò£¬µ«ÉñÇéʵÔÚÊèÀ䣬ÇÇË«Ë«¸Ï½ôÄÃÁËʳµ¥À뿪¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶Ò»Ö±Õ¾×Åû¶¯£¬±»ÇÇË«Ë«À­ÁËÀ­£¬²ÅÀ뿪¡£


    µçÌÝ¿Ú£¬±¡Á«Ò¶ÓÖÓöµ½ÁË֮ǰÔÚÍ£»úƺ¼ûµ½µÄ˧Æø¾¯ÎÀ£¬ËûÃÇÊÇרÃű£»¤¹úÖ÷ºÍʥŮ°²È«µÄ¸ß¼¶¾¯ÎÀ¡£


    ¡°Í³Áì¡£¡±ÌìÎâÍûÁËÑÛµçÌÝ·½Ïò£¬ÉñÇ龯Ì裺¡°ÄǸöÈ˺ܲ»¶Ô¾¢¡£¡±


    Öìȸµ­µ­µÄî©ÁËÒ»ÑÛ£¬ÊÕ»ØÄ¿¹â£º¡°²»ÓùÜËû£¬×öºÃ±¾Ö°¹¤×÷¡£¡±


    ÌìÎâ´¹ÏÂÄÔ´ü£º¡°ÊÇ¡£¡±


    ÇÇË«Ë«×ß³öµçÌÝ£¬¿´µ½Ò»¸ö´©×Ź¬Í¢È¹µÄÄêÇáÅ®×Ó£¬Õ¾ÔÚÔ­µØÃæÉ«ÆÄÓÐÓÌÔ¥¡£


    ÇÇË«Ë«Ò»ÑÛÈϳöÁËÕâ¸öÅ®×Ó£¬Ëý¿ì²½ÉÏÇ°£º¡°À¼æ§¹«Ö÷£¬ÇëÎÊÄúÐèÒª°ïÖúÂ𣿡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶¾ªÑȵĵɴóË«ÑÛ£¬Õâ¸ö³¤ÏàÃ÷ÑÞµÄÅ®×Ó¾ÍÊÇÀ¼æ§¹«Ö÷¡£


    ¹ú¼ÊÉÏÕâλÀ¼æ§¹«Ö÷µÄÃûÉùÊ®·ÖÏìÁÁ£¬¾ÍËã²»¹Ø×¢ÕâЩ£¬±¡Á«Ò¶¶¼Óйý¶úÎÅ¡£


    À¼æ§ÖåÁËÖåü£¬ÀäÉùµÀ£º¡°ÄãÃÇÊÇÉñóƹúµÄ½Ó´ýʹ£¿¡±


    ÄÇÖÖ´òÁ¿µÄÑÛÉñÁÁ«Ò¶Ðĵ×Ê®·Ö²»Êæ·þ£¬ºÃËÆÔÚÕâλ¹«Ö÷ÑÛÖУ¬ËýÃǾÍÈçò÷ÒÏÒ»°ã¡£


    ¡°ÊǵĹ«Ö÷µîÏ¡£¡±


    À¼æ§Æ³ÁËÑÛÇÇË«Ë«ÊÖÀïµÄʳµ¥£¬Ïë˵ʲôÈÌסÁË£¬²Èן߸úЬתÉíÀ뿪¡£


    Á½ÈËÃæÃæÏàê¶¼Ã»¸ãÃ÷°×Õâλ¹«Ö÷Ïë¸Éʲô¡£


    µÚ¶þÌìÍíÉÏ£¬ÔÚĵµ¤»¨ÌÃÓÐÒ»³¡×î¸ß¹æ¸ñµÄ¹úÑ磬¸÷¹úʹÍŶ¼½«²Î¼Ó¡£


    ×÷Ϊ½Ó´ýʹ£¬±¡Á«Ò¶ÏÈÒ»²½Ç°Íùĵµ¤»¨ÌÃ×ö×¼±¸£¬ÕâÀïÌ«´óÁË£¬Ò»¸ö²»Ð¡ÐľÍÈÝÒ×ÃÔ·£¬±¡Á«Ò¶¼ì²é¹ýͨÐÐÖ¤Ö®ºó£¬ÓÖ¾­¹ýÍ«¿×ʶ±ð£¬²ÅµÃÒÔ½øÈ뻨Ìá£


    ¡°Á«Ò¶¡£¡±ÕÔÇç¿´µ½ËýÊ®·Ö¿ªÐÄ¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶¿´ÁËÑÛËÄÖÜ£¬ÊÌÕßÍùÀ´´©Ëó£¬ÂçÒï²»¾ø£¬Ã»ÓÐÒ»È˸ҽ»Í·½Ó¶ú£¬È«²¿ÈÏÕæÂÄÐÐ×Å×Ô¼ºµÄÖ°Ôð¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶°ÑËýÀ­µ½½ÇÂäÀ¡°ÄãÔõô»áÔÚÕâÀ¡±


    ¡°ÎÒÅãÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷À´µÄ°¡£¬ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷ºÜËæºÍ£¬Ã»ÄÇô¶à¹æ¾Ø£¬Ëû»¹ÈÃÎÒËæ±ãת×ÅÍæÄØ¡£¡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶Öåü¿´ÁËËýÒ»ÑÛ£º¡°Äã²»»áÕæÕâôÌìÕæ°É£¿¡±


    ¡°°¥¶ÔÁË£¬ÎҼǵÃÄã¶Ô·ð·¨¸ÐÐËȤ¶ÔÂð£¿Æ½Ê±×ÜÅõ×ÅÒ»±¾·ð¾­¿´£¬ÎÒ¸úÄã˵£¬ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷Ò²ÊǸö·ð½Ìͽ£¬Ìý˵Õâ´Î»¹´øÁËËûÃǹú¼ÒµÄ¸ßÉ®À´½»Á÷ÄØ¡£¡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶íø¹âÒ»¶¯£¬Ëý²îµã¸øÍüÁË£¬ÇåÂÞ¹ú¾Ù¹úÐÅ·ð£¬ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷¾ÍÊÇ×î´óµÄ·ð½Ìͽ¡£


    ¡°À´µÄ¸ßÉ®ÊDz»ÊǽÐÓÈÆŽ𡣡±


    ÕÔÇçÑÈÈ»µÀ£º¡°ÄãÔõô֪µÀ£¿¡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶Ñ۵׶³öһĨµÃÒ⣬µ±³õËÎÇïÈï¿ÉÊÇÇ¿ÆÈËý±³Á˺ܶà×ÊÁÏ£¬ËýÔõ»á²»ÖªÕâÒ»´úµÄÇåÂÞ¹ú¸ßÉ®ÓÈÆŽð£¬Í¬Ê±»¹ÊÇÇåÂÞ¹úµÄ¹úʦ£¬µØλֻÔÚ¹úÖ÷֮ϡ£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶ºöȻץסÕÔÇçµÄË«ÊÖ£¬ÉñÇ鼤¶¯µÄ˵µÀ£º¡°²»Â÷Äã˵£¬ÎÒÆäʵÊÇÓÈÆŽð¸ßÉ®µÄ³ç°ÝÕߣ¬Ö»ÒªÄܼûËûÒ»Ã棬ÎÒ´ËÉú¾ÍÔ²ÂúÁË¡£¡±


    ¡°Õâ¡­¡­Õâ²»ºÃ°É¡£¡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶µÄÑÛÉñʵÔÚÌ«Õæ³Ï£¬ÕÔÇçÒ»Ò§ÑÀ£º¡°ºÃ°É£¬ÎÒ´øÄãÈ¥£¬µ«ÊÇÖ»ÄÜ͵͵µÄ¿´Ò»ÑÛ£¬Èç¹û±»·¢ÏÖÎÒÃǾͲÒÀ²¡£¡±


    ¡°ÎÒ»á·Ç³£Ð¡Ðĵġ£¡±


    ÕÔÇçÀ­×ÅËýÀ´µ½Ïã²ÝÌü£¬ÕâÀïÊǸ÷¹úʹÍÅÔÝʱÐÝÏ¢µÄµØ·½¡£


    ÃſڵĻ¤ÎÀ¿´µ½ÊÇÕÔÇ磬¼ÇµÃ¹úÖ÷¿äËý´ÏÃ÷£¬»¤ÎÀ±ãҲûÓÐÀ¹Ëý¡£


    Ö»ÊÇÌáÐѵÀ£º¡°³ÌÏÈÉúºÍ³Ì·òÈËÕýÔں͹úÖ÷¼°¸ßÉ®ÁÄÌì¡£¡±


    ÕÔÇç˵µÀ£º¡°ÎÒÖªµÀÁË£¬¹úÖ÷¸Õ¸ÕÏëºÈÎÒÃǹú¼ÒµÄÌú¹ÛÒô£¬ÎÒÅݺÃÁ˸ø¹úÖ÷ËÍÀ´£¬²»»á´ò½ÁËûÃǵġ£¡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶ÆÁÆøÄýÏ¢µÄ×ß½øÈ¥£¬Ö»¼ûÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷ÕýÔںͳ̷òÈËÌÖÂÛ·ð¾­£¬³Ì·òÈËÑÔ̸´ÓÈÝ£¬Ëµµ½²»½âÖ®´¦£¬ºÜ×ÔÈ»µÄÏòÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷Çë½Ì£¬³ÌÏÈÉúÔÚÒ»ÅÔÎÂÈáµÄ×¢ÊÓ×ÅËý£¬¶ø¸ßÉ®ÓÈÆŽðÔò±ÕÉÏË«ÑÛÈ붨¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶Ìýµ½ËûÃÇÌÖÂÛµÄÊǽ𴨾­£¬ÄÚÐIJ»Óɵü¤¶¯ÆðÀ´¡£


    ÕâʱºòËý¸ÐлËÎÇïÈï±ÆËý±³ÄÇô¶à·ð¾­£¬¿ÉÒÔÈÃËýËæʱÐÅÊÖÄéÀ´¡£


    ¡°½ð´¨¾­±»ÓþΪÍò¾­Ö®Íõ£¬ÈÚºÏÁËÉÏ×ù²¿·ð½ÌÖî¶à»¤ÎÀ¾­Ö®¾«»ª£¬ÆäÖиüÊÇ°µº¬ÁË·±ÔÓ¾«ÉîµÄìøÐÞ·½·¨£¬³ÖËдξ­ÎÄ£¬¿ÉÒԵõ½Èý±¦»¤³Ö¡£¡±


    Ò»µÀ×ÔÐŵÄÉùÒô²åÈëÁ½È˵Ä̸»°¡£


    ÕÔÇç·´Ó¦¹ýÀ´£¬È˶¼ÏÅɵÁË¡£


    ÎޱȺó»Ú°ïÖú±¡Á«Ò¶£¬Ëý¿ÖÅÂÒª´ÓÕâÀï¹ö³öÈ¥ÁË¡£


    ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷ºÍ³ÌÏÈÉú³Ì·òÈËͬʱŤͷ¿´À´¡£


    ¿´µ½ÊDZ¡Á«Ò¶£¬³Ì·òÈËÑÛÉñ˲¼äÀäÁËÏÂÀ´¡£


    ÕâÊÇʲô³¡ºÏ£¬ÈݵÃËýÏÔ°Ú¡£


    ÕýÒªÃüÈ˽«Ëý´ø³öÈ¥£¬ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷È´ÈÄÓÐÐËȤµÄ¿ª¿ÚÁË¡£


    ¡°ÕâλÃÀÀöµÄŮʿ¾¹È»Ò²¶®·ð¾­£¬³Ì·òÈË£¬ÎÒÕæÊÇÌ«¾ªÏ²ÁË¡£¡±


    Ö£ÐûÒÇά³Ö×ÅÍêÃÀµÃÌåµÄ΢Ц£¬ÑÛÉñÈ´¼«Àä¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶¶Ô×Ô¼ºÓÐÏ൱µÄ×ÔÐÅ£¬Ëý×ß½üÒ»²½£¬Î¢Ð¦µÀ£º¡°ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷£¬Íí±²±¡Á«Ò¶£¬×ÔÓ×ÐÞÐз𷨣¬µÃ¿ÝÈÙ·¨Ê¦Ô¤ÑÔÌìÃü·ðÅ®¡£¡±


    ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷ÌôÁËÌôü£¬ÑÛÖеÄÐËȤ¸üŨºñÁË¡£


    ÄÇÑÛÉñ·Â·ðÔÚ˵£¬ÕæÊǵÃÀ´ºÁ²»·Ñ¹¤·ò°¡¡£


    ¾ÍÔÚ´Ëʱ£¬Ò»Ö±±ÕÑÛ´ò×øµÄÓÈÆŽð¸ßÉ®ºöÈ»Õö¿ªÁËË«ÑÛ£¬Ò»Ë«ÓÄÉîÈç¹Å¾®°ãµÄíø×ÓÂäÔÚÁ˱¡Á«Ò¶µÄÉíÉÏ¡£

 Chapter 700

    At that moment, Bo Lianye suddenly felt a chill all over her body, and cold sweat rolled down her back.


    She tried her best to restrain the fear in her heart, showing a compassionate smile that she had cultivated for a long time, and standing there quietly, she was quite capable of bluffing.


    "Presumptuous, what is the occasion here, you are allowed to be wild, get down quickly." Zheng Xuanyi warned her in a cold voice.


    Bo Lianye said calmly: "Mrs. Cheng, I have admired the eminent monk You Pojin for a long time. I heard that the eminent monk came to exchange Buddhism. I am not talented, but I know a little bit."


    Zheng Xuanyi almost laughed angrily, she has never seen such a bold and smart person, who does she think she is? Simply stupid.


    Bo Lianye''s idea is very simple, a person with high skills is bold, she just wants to take this opportunity to become famous, anyway, she can memorize all Buddhist scriptures.


    "Master, this beautiful lady wants to discuss the Buddhist scriptures with you." Qing Luo King said with a smile, his fat face looked benevolent.


    The eminent monk Youpojin glanced at the thin lotus leaf lightly, holding it with one hand and forming a mudra with the other. A string of scriptures overflowed from his mouth, like listening to fairy music, solemn and sacred.


    Bo Lianye bit her lip. Qingluo Buddhism is different from Huaguo''s traditional Buddhism. It is not a school at all, and the scriptures are in Qingluo language. Although she understands a little, the profound scriptures are not How can she learn it overnight.


    I thought that Qing Luo King would treat her differently when she heard her self-reported family name, but she didn''t expect her to be naive, but maybe she wanted to test her.


    Thinking of this, Bo Lianye formed a mudra with both hands, and recited the Heart Sutra with a solemn expression. This is a Mahayana classic, and there will be no mistakes.


    At this moment, the eminent monk Youpojin opened his eyes again, quietly staring at Bo Lianye who was reciting scriptures.


    After Bo Lianye finished reciting, Qing Luo King smiled: "Yes, I know it, it is a classic in Buddhism, but in my opinion, it is nothing more than that."


    Bo Lianye''s face was slightly pale.


    Zheng Xuanyi smiled and said: "There are many sects in the world, and each sect has its own classics. There is an old saying in our country, the benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom."


    Resolved the crisis gently and firmly


    Lord Qing Luo nodded and smiled: "What Madam said is true."


    "Get out soon." Zheng Xuanyi shouted coldly.


    Zhao Qing hurriedly pulled Bo Lianye back out.


    Zhao Qing pulled her to a corner, looked around, and said with a cold face: "You are really going to kill me, and I won''t help you again in the future."


    Turned around and ran away.


    Bo Lianye clenched her fists, her face was pale, she thought too simply, Qing Luo King is not so easy to fool, that eminent monk...


    Thinking of the look that fell on her when she first entered, Bo Lianye felt a deep fear from the bottom of her heart. She subconsciously took out her mobile phone, called Song Qiurui, and reported what happened just now.


    "What? Why are you so impulsive, you don''t discuss with me before doing things, you think of me when you wipe your butt, don''t you?"


    "Bo Lianye, think about it with your elm head, with the little ink in your belly, what are you compared to the ruler of a country and the eminent monk? You have to take the time to show off."


    Bo Lianye was scolded by Song Qiurui.


    Her lips were pale, her fingers were tightly clutching the phone, her eyes were aggrieved and unwilling.


    "Also, let me warn you that this eminent monk in Qingluo Kingdom is very evil, you''d better stay away from him, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Why?"


    "There is no reason, we have been deploying for so long, and we cannot fall short."


    "You''d better leave the reception group immediately, and come back to retreat for me."


    This is also what makes Song Qiurui most disappointed with Bo Lianye, she is too pushy and eager to become famous, but the more high-profile she is, the sooner she will die, especially with her current personality, this is a big taboo.


    Bo Lianye finally entered the reception group, how could she leave easily: "I... I signed a confidentiality contract, and I can''t leave until the end of the National Day."


    Song Qiurui took a deep breath, restraining herself from swearing: "Remember, from now on, do my duty, otherwise I will have to change people."


    "Also, I have already got what you want, and I will send someone to deliver it to you immediately, I hope this thing is really useful to you."


    After talking, he hung up the phone.


    Bo Lianye''s eyes dimmed, and she didn''t listen to Song Qiurui''s warning at all.


    What can the kind eyebrows and kind eyes of the head of the Qing Luo Kingdom do to her?


    Although that eminent monk is a bit mysterious, but this is the country of Hua, what is she afraid of?


    At this time, Qiao Shuangshuang called and asked anxiously why she couldn''t be found.


    Bo Lianye said inwardly, "Wait for me, I''ll go over right away."


    When Bo Lianye arrived, she found only the Lord Shendu, accompanied by an interpreter and a guard, and couldn''t help asking, "Why didn''t the saint come?"


    Qiao Shuangshuang was a little disappointed: "Her guard said that she likes to be quiet, and she probably won''t show up except on the day of the grand ceremony."


    Bo Lianye clicked her tongue.


    After the state banquet was over, the King of Qing Luo returned to the hotel where he was staying. In the room, the eminent monk You Pojin was meditating.


    And on the big bed opposite, lay a seductive woman in revealing clothes, dressed in an exotic style, the woman posed in a seductive pose, under the light, she was absolutely beautiful.


    Lord Qing Luo took off his hat and showed his bald head, "Master, do you think she is the person we are looking for?"


    The eminent monk opened his eyes, a pair of eyes as deep as an ancient well were calm and calm.


    "She doesn''t have a pure breath. Although she has excellent aptitude, she has too many desires and cannot become a climate."


    Lord Qing Luo frowned and murmured: "Isn''t it?"


    At this time, a person dressed as a guard came in, "This subordinate has met the king, the eminent monk, and Mrs. Jing."


    Lord Qing Luo''s eyes lit up: "Have you found out what I asked you to investigate?"


    "Returning to the Lord, I have found out that this Miss Bo was born in the Bo family in Jingzhou. Her father is the adopted son of Mrs. Bo. Last year, she was expelled from the Bo family because she made a mistake. This Miss Bo lives temporarily. The Zheng family is Madam Cheng''s mother''s family."


    "At a Dharma meeting in Xiangguo Temple the year before last, there was a natural vision. Master Kurong left a prophecy that the Buddha would go out to the south. Bo Lianye who was present lived in the south, and was recognized by Master Yuanyi as the Buddha of Destiny. Master Kurong did not refute. In the past two years, she has become famous in Jingzhou, and Mrs. Zheng has taken extra care of her because of this."


    Lord Qing Luo pondered: "Could it really be her?"


    Turning to look at the eminent monk: "What does the mage think about this?"


    You Pojin said indifferently: "Kurong is a direct disciple of the Wenqi School, and has always been highly respected. If he says yes, then he is."


    After thinking for a while, You Pojin said: "The air pollution in modern society is so serious that it is difficult to have a natural place for practice. Kurong is the last eminent monk of this generation."


    Under such conditions, it is difficult for a Buddha girl to cultivate a pure aura.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s her." Lord Qing Luo smiled and rolled his eyes, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    "There is no place to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it."


    He ordered the guards: "Send me someone to keep an eye on her. Don''t make any mistakes. Wait for my order."


    "Your subordinate obeys." The guard left the room.


    You Pojin frowned slightly, "I''ll see her again tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll let someone arrange it."


    After a pause, the Lord of Qing Luo was worried: "Mage must take care of your health."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ming''s heart tightened, he took out his cell phone from his pocket, went to the corner and made a call.


    What Mingxin didn''t know was that because of her police behavior, a criminal gang that had been hidden for a long time was implicated later.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the day of the ceremony, the weather was calm.


    During the webcast, the camera flashed by.


    The barrage was quiet for a few seconds, followed by exclamation marks.


    ¡ªMom, I saw an angel.


    ¡ª¡ªDoes the photographer dare to cut faster? I command you, cut back again, I want to see fairies.


    ¡ª¡ªOh my God, the one who can stand in that position must be a princess from some country. Hurry up and find out the list of international princesses. Let me see which princess it is.


    ¡ª¡ªThe crown is very beautiful, the temperament is amazing, and it gives people a mysterious and distant feeling. In short, that figure is still in my mind until now.


    It''s a pity that the photographer never cut this amazing woman again in the subsequent scenes, but the discussion on the Internet caused by this woman''s glimpse was not bottomless, and she was given a nickname¡ª¡ª ¡ª Ice Princess.


    Later, someone anonymously broke the news on the Internet that this ice princess is not the princess of any country, but the future queen of Shendu Kingdom.


    Shendu Kingdom is a bit unfamiliar to everyone, but it is not to the point of being completely ignorant. We only know that the country is far away from Huaguo. It seems to be one of the farthest countries in the world from Huaguo. Ocean, and it is covered with ice and snow all the year round, it is very appropriate to call her Ice Princess.


    Ice Princess has become an internet sensation for her glimpse of a fairy.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy do I feel that Ice Princess looks like a person?


    ¡ª¡ªPlus upstairs, I think so too.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you all riddlers? The newcomers don''t quite understand, who do they look like? Is there anyone in this world who can amaze the whole world with just a flash camera?


    ¡ª¡ªThe puzzle is solved, like a bright mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t laugh your ass off, who is Mingjing, what is the identity of Ice and Snow Princess, that is the future empress, don''t go to the moon and touch porcelain, show some face.


    ¡ª¡ªShendu Kingdom is a small country, and it has become popular with the queen of the future. The queen of this country will definitely be prosperous.


    All kinds of voices emerge in an endless stream on the Internet.


    Jiangzhou First People''s Hospital, in the intensive care unit.


    A skinny woman covered in instruments looked at the TV on the opposite wall.


    She saw a figure flashing across the screen.


    Everyone was amazed by her mystery and beauty, only Shen Xiangxiang knew that there was a beautiful face under that veil, and behind the dangling tassel jewels were a pair of eyes of compassion for all beings.


    What else is there to be dissatisfied with?


    She was originally someone she couldn''t afford.


    If it wasn''t for the brief intersection of their fates, which gave her the illusion that she could compete with her, she would not make the same mistakes again and again.


    It is too late to repent, and the lost life will never be regained.


    I only wish to be born again...


    "Didi..." The ear-piercing sound of the ECG monitor next to him broke the silence of the ward.


    Doctors and nurses rushed to the scene to carry out first aid.


    Shen Xiangxiang looked at the sunlight outside the window, the sparrows were sitting on the branches, chirping and singing.


    The sun is so nice today.


    It''s a pity that she will never be seen again.


    There was a tear in the corner of the girl''s eye, and then she closed her eyes forever.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth seemed to be relieved, but also mocking.


    What are you mocking?


    Laughing at his own short life, pretending to be smart, and finally ruining his own life with his own hands.


    When the corpse was pushed out, Zhao Xiaohui leaned forward and cried in pain.


    Lin Qing stood not far away with a pale face, her lips twitched, and two lines of tears fell from her eyes.


    When a person dies, all grievances and grievances disappear.


    She thought of Xiangxiang as a child, so cute, so smart and sensible.


    How did it come to this point?


    She looked down at the amulet in her hand.


    In the middle of the night, she climbed up to the Hanshan Temple to burn the head incense, which was piously begged for her.


    But in the end, there was still no time to send it out.


    Shen Zhou rushed over, saw this scene, pursed his pale lips, and suddenly lost the courage to go forward.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I originally made an appointment to spend the two-person world at home today, but my wife let me go.


    Bo Yuxun was bored watching live TV.


    Suddenly the doorbell rang, and Bo Yuxun thought it was Axue who had come back, so he immediately walked over to open the door.


    "Hello, your courier, please sign for it."


    Bo Yuxun frowned: "I don''t do online shopping."


    The courier kept a polite smile: "You are Mr. Bo, right? The last number of your phone is 6539, so that''s you, that''s right."


    Bo Yuxun signed for the receipt in a daze.


    "Maybe it was a surprise from Axue."


    Bo Yuxun happily unwrapped the courier, and inside was a kit.


    Very delicate kit, holding a different feeling in the hand.


    Bo Yuxun opened the kit, and inside was a strand of black silk tied with a red string, with a delicate fragrance.


    There was also a piece of paper, which Bo Yuxun unfolded, with a line of elegant small characters written in lower script on it.


    Wear it next to your body for safety.


    The handwriting is very common hairpin lowercase, and Bo Yuxun remembered that Axue liked to write.


    "Sure enough, it''s Axue. Since when have you started these superstitions?"


    That being said, he kept the kit in the breast pocket of his shirt.


    Instantly feel refreshed, flushed.


    He attributes this to the power of love.


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rang a notification tone.


    Bo Yuxun took out his phone and took a look. In a WeChat group called Fenghuazhengmao, Han Ye was at @Ëû.


    Han Ye: @°×ÓñÒÂ finally came to Jingzhou for a festival, but I didn''t expect there to be so many people, I can''t take it anymore, please take me in.


    Liu Suifeng: Add me and me, I can''t take it anymore, find a place for me to hide.


    Han Ye: @Áø·É·çÁøÏ»ۻݹâ×Ó×Ó, you¡¯re about to be sucked dry by a woman, and you¡¯re still hiding, even those female fairies who hide in the ends of the earth can catch you.


    Xu Shuhua: With such a prosperous couple of light bulbs, don''t embarrass the newlyweds, just wink, no wonder they are still bachelors at forty.


    Han Ye: Just like who is not an old bachelor.


    Liu Suifeng: No, I haven''t seen Lao Bo''s wife before, so tightly covered, I''m sure I''ll be a light bulb.


    Bo Yuxun laughed aloud watching the gags made by the people in the group.


    The four of them are college classmates. He and Xu Shuhua and Han Ye are in the same dormitory. Liu Suifeng studied plastic surgery. At that time, the subject of plastic surgery was quite different in medicine, and he was quite talented in this area. Liu Suifeng naturally became an outlier in the eyes of outsiders, coupled with his somewhat detached temper, he offended people at the time.


    Once in the cafeteria, Liu Suifeng accidentally saw Bo Yuxun''s face, and was shocked. He rushed up and hugged his face in admiration. Bo Yuxun didn''t feel offended, but liked his pure and crazy temperament.


    Over time, they became friends.


    Bo Yuxun has always been the backbone of the four of them. During the years when he went abroad, the group was silent, but when Bo Yuxun''s life came to light, the group naturally became active again.


    Bo Yuxun sent a message: See you at Dechang Tower at six o''clock in the evening.


    It''s really not easy for everyone to get this wife slave out.


    Bo Yuxun went to the old house first, and had lunch with Mrs. Bo.


    Hu Yining was selected for the official summer camp organized by Jingzhou during the summer vacation this year, and lived in Bo''s house for a while. Mrs. Bo liked her very much, and took advantage of the festival to pick her up again.


    "Uncle, have you watched the live broadcast? The future empress of Shendu Kingdom has become popular on the Internet."


    Hearing the word Shenduguo, Bo Yuxun subconsciously froze.


    "Shendu Kingdom?"


    "That''s right." Hu Yining took out his phone, and showed Bo Yuxun the crazy screenshots uploaded on the Internet.


    "It''s amazing, it leaves too much room for imagination, no wonder it became popular."


    Bo Yuxun looked at the silhouette of the girl known as the Ice Princess on the screen of her mobile phone. Even through the photo, she could see that the girl''s body seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, mysterious and misty, like an exile.


    To him, the experience of Shendu Kingdom seemed as far away as a dream.


    At this moment, those memories suddenly became very clear.


    Although he never asked about Ashe, he knew very well that she should have been hiding in the Shendu Kingdom for more than ten years after she disappeared.


    He went to Shendu Kingdom also because of Mingjing.


    In the end, Ashe came back with him, but Ming Jing still had no news.


    Maybe Axue has already met Ming Jing.


    Seeing Bo Yuxun''s unpredictable expression while staring at the photo, Hu Yining felt something was wrong.


    "Uncle? Do you know her?"


    Bo Yuxun shook his head, looked away, and said calmly, "It probably looks like an old friend of mine."


    "As long as she looks one point, she is also a beautiful woman."


    Bo Yuxun finished eating without any taste, and left the old house in a hurry. In the car, he called A Xue, but the phone was always turned off.


    She is going to meet a famous director today, let''s talk about it when she comes back tonight.


    Bo Yuxun took out his mobile phone, searched the Internet for news about the Ice Princess, and read many comments from netizens.


    Bo Yuxun had mixed feelings when he saw some netizens discussing that Ice Princess is like a mirror.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a comment that derogated Der Spiegel and promoted Ice Princess, saying that Der Spiegel was not even worthy of lifting the shoes of Ice Princess.


    "hehe."


    Bo Yuxun let out a sarcastic laugh, quickly landed his finger on the screen, and spit back angrily.


    Just as he breathed out a breath of foul air and was in a good mood, the assistant''s phone call came in.


    The assistant asked cautiously: "Dean, did you scold the netizens just now?"


    "That''s right, they scolded my niece, can''t I scold them back?"


    The assistant hurriedly smiled: "Of course you can, but you... can you cut the trumpet before scolding."


    Bo Yuxun''s tuba was registered for him by his assistant. The certification is the dean of the Affiliated Hospital of the National Medical College and a series of honorary titles. In fact, it is to promote some policies of the hospital, or to do some medical science popularization. Bo Yuxun is very famous in the medical circle, and fans There are also hundreds of thousands, and the influence is still there.


    He suddenly sparred with the netizens, and the netizens were shocked and at the same time a little bit of a disfigured...


    They were all guessing what kind of relationship he had with Ming Spiegel, and even used a large size to help Ming Spiegel speak.


    Bo Yuxun was so angry that he threw the assistant''s words out of the blue, and once again yelled at the netizens.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Bo Yuxun drove to Dechang Building.


    As soon as he entered the box, Liu Suifeng threw him into his arms.


    "Old Bo, I miss you to death."


    Bo Yuxun pushed him away in disgust, "Don''t touch me, I don''t know how many people have been hugged by these hands."


    After talking, he flicked his finger where Liu Suifeng touched.


    Liu Suifeng rolled his eyes at him: "It''s still this stinky problem."


    Han Ye raised his glass, "You''re late, you''ll have to punish yourself with a drink."


    Bo Yuxun was very straightforward and drank it without hesitation.


    After entering the mouth, I found out that it was Coke.


    Among the four of them, except Liu Suifeng, none of them drank alcohol at all, but Liu Suifeng had already poured seven or eight bottles in front of him.


    This guy is a libertine in his bones.


    Xu Shuhua shook his head and smiled, shaking his phone: "You old antique, have you also learned to spam with netizens on the Internet?"


    "Who told them to scold Ding Jing?" Bo Yuxun got angry when he thought about it.


    "Ming Jing? This name sounds familiar, where did I hear it?" Liu Suifeng felt a little flustered when he drank.


    Xu Shuhua explained: "It''s A Xun''s niece, a direct relative."


    Liu Suifeng shook his head: "I seem to remember it. She came to our hospital several years ago. The little girl is very beautiful, and her three courts and five eyes are very standard..."


    Liu Suifeng suddenly held Bo Yuxun''s face, and touched his eyebrows, eyes and nose: "You two have very similar facial bones..."


    Liu Suifeng narrowed his eyes, as if he was recalling carefully.


    Han Ye complained: "They are uncle and nephew, they are related by blood, they must look alike."


    "Stop showing off your bone-touching skills."


    Bo Yuxun was so angry at being touched, he was in a bad mood at first, and was about to shake him off, when he looked up, he saw Liu Suifeng''s drunken face with unusually bright eyes, and suddenly Bo Yuxun calmed down.


    Professionally, Liu Suifeng has nothing to say, representing the pinnacle level of this profession.


    "Don''t tell me, my bone-touching skills are rewarded by God. For example, when I touch the bones, I know how old I am. When I looked at the little girl in Mingjing, hey, it''s like eating a catalyst." Yes, she is much taller than her peers, which is heredity. One of her parents must have grown too tall when she was a teenager. The height of an adult, if you don''t control it, it will be difficult to find a boyfriend..."


    The corners of Bo Yuxun''s mouth are slightly raised, and his nephew looks like an uncle. When he was young, he always stood out from the crowd in the class.


    Wait, he seems to have overlooked something.


    Bo Yuxun raised his head suddenly, his eyes fixed on Liu Suifeng: "How old did you say just now?"


    Seeing Bo Yuxun''s face suddenly changed, Xu Shuhua and Han Ye were shocked at the same time.


    Liu Suifeng stared in confusion: "How old is what? I will always be eighteen years old."


    Bo Yuxun suddenly grabbed Liu Suifeng by the collar and forced him to face himself, "Be sober, let me ask you, when did you meet Ming Jing?"


    Liu Suifeng was stunned, and Bo Yuxun grabbed the glass of water on the table and splashed it on his face.


    "Fuck..." Liu Suifeng woke up all of a sudden, and when he raised his head, he met Bo Yuxun''s gloomy eyes, and his aura suddenly withered.


    "When did you meet Der Spiegel?"


    "Four... four or five years ago?"


    "How old were you when you touched her bones?"


    Bo Yuxun looked at him quietly, for some reason, Liu Suifeng suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Ten...twelve."


    Bo Yuxun was shocked, as if he couldn''t believe it, and took a step back suddenly, bumping into the corner of the table, but he didn''t know it.


    The three of them were frightened by his distraught appearance.


    "Are you sure? There will be no mistakes?" Bo Yuxun asked quietly as if exhausting all his strength.


    When it came to his professional skills, Liu Suifeng never gave in, and raised his hands to swear to the sky: "I will never lie to anyone in my life."


    Han Ye sneered: "Are there not many women who have been deceived by you?"


    Bo Yuxun suddenly picked up his coat, turned around and strode out, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Han Ye and Liu Suifeng looked at each other, "What''s going on?"


    Xu Shuhua sighed faintly: "Ming Jing is A Xun''s daughter. A Xun has been looking for her for a long time, but she never expected that she would always be by A Xun''s side."


    Han Ye: "!"


    Liu Suifeng: "!"


    What a magical reality this is.


    "Her age has been misleading everyone, including A Xun, Sui Feng, if you hadn''t accidentally slipped the tongue today, maybe A Xun would never know that Ming Jing is his biological daughter, and you are the hero."


    Liu Suifeng scratched his head, feeling that the CPU was not burning enough, "Why did she mislead? Does she not want to recognize A Xun?"


    Xu Shuhua''s eyes darkened: "Maybe she has some difficulties."


    Xu Shuhua remembered that when he saw Ming Jing for the first time, he had doubts, but after knowing her age, he dispelled the doubts.


    Unexpectedly, the tall gene she inherited from A Xun became the biggest barrier for father and daughter to recognize each other.


    Going around and going around, good fortune tricks people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Lianye was resting in the room when Song Qiurui called.


    Bo Lianye thought it was a lesson to her again, so she didn''t want to accept it at all.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still connected.


    "Ming Jing showed up. Just now, she went back to Bo''s house."


    Bo Lianye sat up from the bed with a "chuckle".


    "Great, we''ve got the evidence, so let''s expose her false background."


    "Wait, I still don''t think it''s right. Her whereabouts are too secretive. It might be a trap."


    "What are you afraid of? When the time comes to expose her background, Ran Tengxiao will never stand on her side. Haven''t you kept in touch with Ran Tengxiao all the time? You immediately lure him to Bo''s house. The fun is about to begin."


    "There is also Mage Kurong, we must also invite him to the scene, he is a witness, we must not miss this good show."


    Bo Lianye got up immediately, put on a delicate makeup, avoided the guards of the Lord Qing Luo, and ran out from the back door of the hotel.


    Just as Bo Lianye walked away, Shawang, the maidservant, appeared on the back foot, waved her hand, and the guard took a step forward.


    "Keep an eye on her. If something happens to her, we won''t be able to deal with the mage and the king."


    The guards left.


    During the National Day period, there are many tourists, and the streets are full of traffic at night.


    The city is full of neon lights and prosperous.


    Bo Lianye broke out in sweat in the taxi.


    "Why are you so slow..."


    The driver answered the phone, hung up and said, "There seems to be a car accident ahead, and the police have blocked the road."


    Bo Lianye muttered, "Who is so unlucky."


    "It''s not far from the destination, why don''t you just walk over there, and I''ll charge you two yuan less."


    Two hundred-yuan bills were thrown in his face, the rear door was slammed shut, and the girl walked away.

 Chapter 701

    Bo family.


    The red lanterns under the eaves swayed slightly with the night wind, and the hazy candlelight added a bit of romance to the night.


    Bo''s house is very lively tonight.


    Mrs. Bo''s hearty laughter spread far away, and the servants couldn''t help but smile knowingly when they heard it.


    It has to be Miss Mingjing.


    In the main hall, Hu Yining looked at the girl in white sitting next to the old lady without blinking, her bright black eyes were full of amazement and curiosity.


    Is this Cousin Mingjing?


    A long time ago, Hu Yining had heard her name. At that time, she had no idea that Der Spiegel was related to her by blood.


    When I came to the summer camp and the winter camp, there were also her legends everywhere, and no one has broken her record so far.


    Hu Yining was very angry when he thought of the harm caused to Der Spiegel by the blind comparisons made by those netizens on the Internet.


    Those people are all blind, using an illusory person to step on Cousin Mingjing.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Cousin Ming Jing is unmatched.


    The girl''s eyes were too bright to be ignored.


    When Hu Yining saw her cousin looking towards her, she immediately lowered her head shyly and nervously.


    She didn''t know why she was shy or nervous, and she couldn''t help feeling annoyed in her heart.


    "She is Ning Ning, your aunt''s granddaughter, Ning Ning is a good girl."


    Hu Yining stood up, his eyes were as bright as the stars on a summer night.


    "cousin."


    The girl sat there quietly and calmly, the air flowing around her seemed to become more relaxed and calm.


    When I looked up, my eyes were as vast as the universe, but also as tolerant and silent as the deep sea.


    Hu Yining has learned Chinese painting since she was a child, and her cousin is like a static landscape ink painting. Ink painting does not pursue the similarity of objects, but pays more attention to the rendering of artistic conception.


    The beauty is in the bone but not in the skin, the skin is beautiful, and the age is old, but it is just a beauty.


    Ink and wash paintings are colored with ink, and use the dry and wet shades of ink to express distant mountains, flowers and trees, figures, and the eyebrows, eyes, lips, and noses of the girl in front of them, all of which are outlined by light ink. through the ages.


    Hu Yining marveled at the beauty of this painting, and was also immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Among the people she has seen, Su Yinci has the most beautiful face, just like the most beautiful peony blooming on the branch in April, no one dares to compete for beauty, like an oil painting with rich and delicate colors, wide coverage and three-dimensional sense Strong, giving people a strong visual impact.


    And Mingjing is an elegant landscape painting, timeless and romantic, with a long aftertaste.


    The two completely different beauties are like winter and summer, the snow in the cold river, and the water lilies in the summer night. Only by being in them can you taste the real beauty.


    The girl smiled at her, and Hu Yining suddenly felt that her whole world was bright.


    "Old sister-in-law, I''m here to see you."


    A sharp voice pierced the silent air, coming from far and near.


    Mrs. Bo''s happy eyebrows immediately darkened, and she subconsciously clenched Ming Jing''s hand.


    Ming Jing didn''t look out the door, but held Mrs. Bo''s hand with his backhand, comforting him gently.


    Hu Yining turned his head to look, and saw an old woman walking in like flying, followed by a woman and a good guy, isn''t this Zheng Lingyu who came to the Bo family to make trouble last year and was kicked out in embarrassment?


    She still has the face to visit Bo''s house?


    Hu Yining also instantly understood the identity of this old lady, she must be Mrs. Zheng who supported Zheng Lingyu.


    The visitor is not good.


    As soon as Zheng Lingyu entered the door, she saw the girl in white, and she couldn''t hide the jealousy in her eyes.


    "As I said, the Bo family doesn''t welcome people with the surname Zheng." Mrs. Bo chased him away without showing any mercy.


    "If you don''t go out by yourself, I can only call someone to drive you out. This is shameless for you."


    "Oh old sister-in-law, it was all Yu''er''s fault before. I brought her here to make amends for you. As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling face with your hand. For the sake of my old lady, give my Yu''er a chance. She is just spoiled by me, she has no evil intentions."


    Hu Yining rolled his eyes from the bottom of his heart, these words are really ridiculous.


    Zheng Lingyu thought of something, and smiled: "Old lady, I was wrong before, please forgive me."


    Mrs. Bo snorted coldly: "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"


    If you don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, there must be something bad in your stomach.


    Mrs. Zheng glanced at the mirror, her eyes flickered slightly, but she was surprised by the girl''s temperament and appearance. For some reason, after seeing the girl''s face, the statue enshrined at home naturally appeared in her mind. buddha statue.


    How can this be!


    Mrs. Zheng immediately dispelled the random thoughts in her mind, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    I don''t know where the bastard came from, but she also wanted to climb the dragon and become the phoenix, so it''s time to tear off her hypocritical mask today.


    "This is my sister-in-law''s granddaughter. I''ve heard about it a long time ago. Seeing her today reminds me of my sister-in-law''s charm when she was young. Among the famous ladies in Jingzhou, whoever has your beauty and fate is good."


    Widowed all her life, middle-aged widowed daughter, son married a lowly actor in his forties, and the most caring granddaughter is a fake, what good life can there be.


    The more Mrs. Zheng thought about it, the more she wanted to laugh, and then she really laughed out loud.


    Even if Mrs. Bo is blind, she still knows her sarcasm.


    "It''s no better than Mrs. Zheng. My son and daughter-in-law let go early, and I lost a caring granddaughter to you." Mrs. Bo is also a good hand at sarcasm.


    Mrs. Zheng''s face turned green instantly.


    Why was she intoxicated with Buddhist affairs? When her granddaughter was just one year old, the couple had a car accident and died. That was her only son. At the beginning, he was in great pain. He could only seek inner peace in the Dharma.


    Soon Mrs. Zheng laughed: "Sister-in-law, I am not here today to argue with you. There is a good show to watch today. I hope that in the end, you will still have the energy to argue with me like you do now."


    The words fell to the mirror intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mrs. Bo''s heart instantly lifted.


    Zheng Lingyu stared at Ming Jing''s face with pride.


    "Amitabha, I''m late." A distant voice sounded from outside the door, and then Master Ku Rong, who was wearing a brown monk robe, came in, followed by his disciple Ming Deng.


    Mrs. Zheng''s face was overjoyed, she hurriedly stepped forward, clasped her hands together: "Master Kurong, what wind brought you here?"


    Ming Jing supported Mrs. Bo to stand up. The old lady put her hands together and said respectfully, "Master Ku Rong."


    "Mrs. Bo''s eyesight is inconvenient, please sit down."


    Master Ku Rong looked at Ming Jing kindly, and Ming Jing also looked up at this time.


    Mingdeng explained: "Today, someone handed in a post, inviting Master to come to Bo''s house in the name of Junior Sister Mingjing, saying that there is something important to discuss."


    Ming Jing shook his head: "It''s not me."


    Of course Mrs. Zheng knew who it was, but she didn''t know who it was, she turned her head and stared at Ming Jing: "If you say it''s not you, then it''s not you? Master Ku Rong is a highly respected, virtuous and eminent monk, how can he be called around by you?"


    But why does Ming Deng call Ming Jing a junior sister?


    Mrs. Zheng was a little puzzled.


    "No problem." Master Kurong smiled tolerantly: "It doesn''t matter who it is, we are here tonight because of chance."


    "I can''t wait for the master''s realm." Mrs. Zheng praised.


    Then he stared directly at Ming Jing: "You girl, you don''t make drafts when you lie, Master Kurong doesn''t care about you, and you don''t admit your mistakes to Master Kurong?"


    "Shut up, if my mirror says no, then no, who are you teaching here? This is the Bo family, not your Zheng family." Mrs. Bo scolded angrily.


    "My sister-in-law feels distressed now. I advise you not to give too much affection, lest you regret it in the future."


    "You... come here..."


    "Grandmother." A voice came from afar, and then a young woman walked in with a smile, "How are you recently?"


    Hu Yining frowned: "Bo Lianye?"


    Mrs. Bo was holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, and said calmly when she heard the words: "What are you doing here?"


    There was a smile on Bo Lianye''s lips, and her eyes naturally fell on Ming Jing on the side.


    "Of course I came here for grandma, so I won''t let grandma continue to suffer deception."


    Mrs. Bo''s hand holding the Buddhist beads paused, her eyes without focus were deep and boundless.


    "Oh? Deception?"


    Hu Yining quietly slipped to Ming Jing''s side, tugged at her sleeve, and whispered: "Cousin, I''m a little scared..."


    She wasn''t afraid at all, she just wanted to take the opportunity to act like a spoiled child by her cousin.


    Cousin smells really good, and it feels so comfortable to be by her side.


    Ming Jing looked down at her, his eyes were as gentle as water, and raised his hand to stroke the top of her hair.


    "Not afraid."


    At this moment, Bo Lianye pointed to Ming Jing: "It''s her, your favorite granddaughter, she is fake, she lied to you, she lied to all of us, she doesn''t have the blood of our Bo family at all."


    Every word of Bo Lianye''s voice is like a bell.


    Zheng Lingyu exaggeratedly covered her mouth and exclaimed: "My God, she is such a person."


    Madam Zheng sneered.


    Ming Deng was shocked, and Master Ku Rong was the quietest, smiling and looking in the direction of Ming Jing.


    Mrs. Bo sat quietly, showing no emotions.


    Ming Jing still maintained the movement of stroking Hu Yining''s head. At this time, all she left for everyone was a side silhouette.


    Hu Yining blinked and looked into Ming Jing''s eyes.


    Like ink that is so thick that it cannot be melted, the depth of the thick color is a silent vicissitudes, no sorrow, no joy, no desire, no desire, all-encompassing, but only one self can be seen.


    Hu Yining suddenly felt his nose sore.


    She has a specialty since she was a child, she can identify the good and evil of a person, who is good to her and who is bad to her, she can tell at a glance, so she has been precocious since she was a child.


    Man is a mortal body, and his soul congeals the creation of heaven and earth, endowing him with a soul.


    She is an atheist, and always feels that a person''s soul is good or evil, which has been decided at birth, so she is a little pessimistic in many cases.


    Although she was born wealthy and loved by her family, such a life should be complete and not dissatisfied.


    But sometimes she is also very painful, and she will think about the meaning of living. The more books she reads, the more she feels that life is just a drop in the ocean and will eventually become the dust of history.


    In those eyes, there is a compassion that embraces all things.


    No matter how the world slanders and despises her, she will always be indifferent, without sadness or joy.


    It''s not that I don''t care, but a kind of tolerant mercy, a kind of pity for the fall of the fool.


    Indisputable, like the spotless white dress, her soul has been pure and flawless since she came to this world.


    After going through the complicated world, it becomes more pure and holy.


    She doesn''t believe in gods and Buddhas, but at this moment, her eyes see gods and Buddhas.


    There is a causal cycle in the world, and life is no longer meaningless.


    In a short moment, Hu Yining became enlightened.


    "Ming Jing, you are deceiving the world and are extremely hypocritical. Tell me, what is your intention?" Bo Lianye asked in a voice.


    "For the sake of money, for the sake of fame, hey, good little girl, why are you so vain? It''s a crime to hurt the feelings of the old man." Zheng Lingyu tried her best to mock.


    "Lian Ye, you can''t talk nonsense like this, you have to have evidence." Mrs. Zheng said in a raised voice.


    Bo Lianye smiled slightly: "Of course I have evidence. Didn''t she say that she is Aunt Ajiang and Ran Bowen''s daughter? I have found evidence that fully proves that Aunt Ajiang never gave birth to a child, let alone that she was Ran Bowen''s daughter, she even deceived Ran''s family."


    Zheng Lingyu shouted even more exaggeratedly: "She lied to the Zhu family, but she didn''t expect that even the identity of the Ran family was fake. How many people did she cheat? Oh my god, you should call the police."


    Bo Lianye sneered and said, "It''s still small to call the police. She lied to the Ran family. How could the Ran family spare her? Mr. Ran, am I right?"


    When the voice fell, everyone looked towards the door, and a slender young man walked in.


    He has a handsome appearance and a gentle temperament, like an elegant young master. It is absolutely unexpected that he is actually the head of the Ran family who is decisive and decisive.


    Zheng Lingyu''s eyes lit up, showing interest.


    Ran Tengxiao walked in, smiled and looked at Ming Jing.


    The words in her mouth answered Bo Lianye: "I don''t know if she lied to me or not, after all I have no evidence."


    "I have." Bo Lianye said firmly.


    Ran Tengxiao raised his brows lightly, his cool eyes glanced across Bo Lianye''s face.


    Bo Lianye felt a burst of coldness, and thought that this person surnamed Ran really had a weird temper, which made people unpredictable. With such a character, how would he be furious if he knew that he had been cheated?


    Bo Lianye had already heard about his methods.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of her lips deepened.


    They clapped their hands, "Bring people in."


    Soon, a woman walked in.


    Seeing Ran Tengxiao, the woman''s body trembled subconsciously, and she clenched the corners of her clothes with both hands.


    I just feel my scalp tingling.


    "Xiao... Lord Xiao."


    The corners of Ran Tengxiao''s lips curled into a smile, showing no sign of happiness or anger: "Ye Shuang, I underestimated you."


    Ye Shuang knelt on the ground immediately: "Master Xiao, this subordinate has never betrayed you, but this woman is very scheming, she deceived you, and this subordinate really cannot let her hurt you again."


    Bo Lianye smiled and said, "Mr. Ran, don''t get angry, why don''t you listen to her?"


    Ran Tengxiao glanced at her coolly, "Say."


    One word is enough to make people tremble with fear.


    "Master Xiao, I began to doubt her identity very early on, but at that time her sweet words made you trust her so much that you had no choice but to investigate in private after your subordinates arrived in Yunzhou. Unexpectedly, you really let me find I found evidence that one of Jichang''s confidants fled to Yunzhou after Jichang''s death, and I accidentally rescued him. From his mouth, I learned that Ran Bowen''s lover was a woman named Wu Jiaqi. Ran Bowen gave birth to a daughter, and that daughter was Tao Xingxing, a classmate of Mingjing. When she learned of Tao Xingxing''s life experience, she felt that Li Daitao was stiff. An identity, falsely claiming that she is the daughter of Ran Bowen and Jiang Yu. In fact, Jiang Yu never gave birth to a child at all, not to mention that Jiang Yu was an undercover killer sent to Ran Bowen. How could she kill her own child? Where''s your father?"


    "So." Ye Shuang turned her head suddenly, staring at the direction of Ming Jing, with boundless hatred bursting out from the bottom of her eyes.


    "She is a fake at all. She deceived everyone. She deserves death."


    Bo Lianye smiled and clapped her hands: "Wonderful, really wonderful, every step of the way, hiding the sky and crossing the sea, such a scheming woman is really amazing, even a dead person will not be spared, Aunt A Jiang has a spirit in the sky, I will definitely not let you go."


    "Boom..." There was a sound of rolling thunder in the sky, and Bo Lianye''s face suddenly turned pale, everyone was startled.


    I just felt very weird, and my back was chilly.


    Master Kurong sighed quietly.


    Bo Lianye''s heart was beating wildly from the sound of rolling thunder, and soon she said with a smile: "Aunt Ajiang has appeared, what else do you have to say?"


    What can I say?


    The faint smile on Ming Jing''s face is like the clouds and mist in the mountains, which can only be expected but not attainable.


    Her silence fell in the eyes of everyone, but it seemed to be evidence.


    "Crack" Mrs. Bo threw the teacup to Bo Lianye''s feet, and said harshly: "You have been expelled from the Bo family. It is my greatest kindness to you to be named Bo. You don''t reflect on yourself, but jump up and down everywhere. , I''m afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and my Bo family''s housework will be your turn to be a clown?"


    Bo Lianye''s complexion was pale, and her eyes were resentful and unwilling.


    "Sister-in-law, what you said is biased. Lianye is clearly doing it for your own good. I am afraid that you will be deceived by this unknown woman. Lianye is full of filial piety. Why do you scold her instead? I feel wronged for this child, sister-in-law Ah, I think you are getting more and more confused as you get older..."


    Mrs. Zheng put it here to add fuel and vinegar to fan the flames.


    "Shut up for me, you sing together, bully me, the blind can''t see, get out of here."


    "It is not false to say that you are old and foolish. A fraudster defends her instead. A dog bites Lu Dongbin. He doesn''t know a good heart."


    Hu Yining pointed at Zheng Lingyu: "Keep your mouth clean."


    Zheng Lingyu curled her lips and sneered: "Am I wrong? I mistook fish eyes for pearls, no wonder I''m blind. This is..."


    Zheng Lingyu suddenly felt a tingling pain in both knees, and knelt firmly on the ground with a "plop".


    Mrs. Zheng turned pale with shock: "Yu''er..."


    Zheng Lingyu was terrified, and found that she couldn''t get up, and screamed: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Speaking bad words and disrespecting elders is a punishment from God."


    The girl was dressed in spotless white clothes, and there was a little chill in her clear pupils.


    The sound is like broken jade, cool to the bone.


    Hu Yining chuckled: "It deserves it."


    Turning her head and looking at Ming Jing with adoring eyes, no matter how others scold her or insult her, she is indifferent, but scolding her aunt and grandma is not acceptable.


    "Ming Jing, you are too arrogant, do you really think that no one in this world can do anything to you?"


    Bo Lianye suddenly looked at Ran Tengxiao: "Mr. Ran, she pretends to be the daughter of the Ran family. According to your method, Mr. Ran, you won''t let her off easily, right? Otherwise, how would you explain to your uncle?"


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" The man''s tone was cold, and his eyes revealed danger.


    Bo Lianye frowned, and glanced at Ye Shuang on the ground.


    Ye Shuang got up suddenly, and when she flipped her wrist, it turned out to be a pistol aimed at Ming Jing''s eyebrows...


    However, there was one person who moved faster than her, grabbed the hand holding the gun with five fingers, and folded it down fiercely, only to hear a crisp "click", which was the sound of bones breaking.


    The pistol fell to the ground, and Ye Shuang''s face turned pale from the pain.


    Looking up in panic, there are cold and cold eyes of the man.


    "Master Xiao, you are still defending her, she is a liar." Ye Shuang growled in pain.


    The man''s five fingers landed on her neck, easily pinching her life.


    "so what?"


    Ye Shuang''s pupils widened, she understood, finally understood.


    Lord Xiao knew from the beginning that she was a fake, but he still let her into Ran''s house.


    Why? She is not reconciled.


    She has been with Master Xiao for so long, how could he have a soft spot for a man with a cold personality who holds great power.


    Ye Shuang''s face became distorted and hideous due to crazy jealousy, she could breathe less and less air, her lips turned blue.


    Bo Lianye was startled by Ran Tengxiao''s murderous look, "You...you dare to kill someone?"


    "Why am I afraid?"


    Ran Tengxiao''s eyes flicked across the white figure, the hostility in his eyes gradually disappeared, he took a deep breath, and threw Ye Shuang out.


    "Show her to me."


    Ye Shuang lay on the ground, exhaling more air than inhaling.


    Ye Jian walked to her side and sighed helplessly.


    Ran Tengxiao took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers slowly, as if to wipe away the traces of contact with that woman.


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Bo Lianye regretted seeking skin from a tiger, this man is a devil.


    Although Zheng Lingyu was a little frightened by this man''s aura, she was also madly infatuated with his charm.


    Ran Tengxiao raised his eyes slowly, and Bo Lianye, who was being watched, took a step back subconsciously.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    "I want to ask you, what do you want to do?" A cold female voice suddenly sounded.


    Bo Lianye suddenly turned her head.


    Su Yinci strode in.


    Bo Lianye sneered: "You came just in time, someone is pretending to be Aunt Ajiang''s daughter, Auntie, shouldn''t you come out and say something?"


    "Does Aunt A-Jiang deserve your name?" Bo Lianye''s face turned blue when Su Yinci stopped her.


    Bo Lianye smiled: "Okay, I don''t deserve to be called Aunt A Jiang, but she is even more unworthy of being Bo Yujiang''s daughter, and even less worthy of standing here."


    "Of course she should stand here." Su Yinci raised her voice to cover Bo Lianye''s voice.


    Bo Lianye laughed angrily: "How many times have you met her? You just cover up for her like this? Su Yinci, even if you want to gain a foothold in the Bo family, you have found the wrong helper. She is a liar at all."


    Su Yinci''s eyes fell gently on Ming Jing''s face, and there was a little water in the eyes, so moving.


    Bo Lianye''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Zheng Lingyu''s knees were so painful that she couldn''t care less about thinking about it. Mrs. Zheng was tremblingly looking for a doctor with her mobile phone.


    Thousands of lights outside the window, the sound of fireworks in the distance, under the dark sky, dotted with stars, the crescent moon hanging alone, the grand fireworks are like gorgeous and gorgeous dreams one after another.


    In the hall of the Bo family, the atmosphere was tense.


    "She is the daughter of me and A Xun."


    "Bang bang bang" The sound of fireworks in full bloom covered Su Yinci''s voice, but these words fell into the ears of everyone present very clearly.


    Mrs. Bo''s complexion changed, and she said "ah", those dry well-like eyes seemed to have fallen into the holy water of Avalokitesvara, and they were revived, and tears came out of their eyes one after another, and fell down.


    She hurriedly pulled Ming Jing''s hands, her withered vine-like fingers trembling, grabbed Ming Jing''s hand, but she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Ming Jing knelt in front of Mrs. Bo, raised his face.


    Mrs. Bo''s fingers gently stroked the girl''s tender cheeks, from eyebrows to lips and nose.


    "Sorry, I lied to you."


    Mrs. Bo suddenly hugged the mirror and cried bitterly.


    But in his mouth he shouted "Ajaan...my Ajaan."


    After Hu Yining was shocked, she was very puzzled, why did her uncle and grandma call Aunt Ajiang''s name? My aunt''s heart is like a mirror, she shouldn''t be so confused.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible." Bo Lianye shouted in disbelief.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, how could she be the daughter of you and your uncle, she is a bastard of unknown origin."


    This is a result that Bo Lianye simply cannot accept.


    Mrs. Zheng and Zheng Lingyu were both surprised. How could this be possible?


    Ran Tengxiao''s face was calm, looking at the grandparents and grandson who were hugging each other, his eyes were dark.


    An inexplicable sadness flashed in Master Ku Rong''s eyes that knew everything, and he shook his head and sighed.


    Su Yinci''s tone was calm: "I''m just stating the facts, you are not worthy of my deception."


    "Twenty years ago, I fell in love with A Xun. After we broke up, I found out that I was pregnant. I gave birth to a child in Siji Town, Jiangzhou, and gave her to a farmer to raise her. Later, the farmer took the child When we arrived at Mount Baitou, we handed it over to Mrs. Wuxin."


    Su Yinci said indifferently: "Ming Jing went down the mountain for the sake of Senior Sister. She never said her age, everyone preconceived it."


    "She is Bo Yuxun''s biological daughter and Mrs. Bo''s own granddaughter. Do you think she is worthy of standing here?"


    Su Yinci asked coldly.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible." Bo Lianye never believed it.


    She subconsciously looked at Master Kurong, but saw Master Kurong looking at her, like looking at an ignorant child, with deep disappointment in his eyes.


    Master Ku Rong knew the prophecy of the Murong royal family, if Ming Jing is the only blood of the Murong royal family, then...


    Bo Lianye hardly dared to think about it.


    I thought that if Ding Jing''s identity was exposed, it would be impossible for her to become a Buddha girl. Unexpectedly, it confirmed the possibility of her becoming a Buddha girl.


    Bo Lianye almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s you instead." Su Yinci narrowed her eyes: "Who is instigating you? What kind of conspiracy do you guys have?"


    Bo Lianye was almost suffocated by the oppression from the superior. She turned pale and shook her head desperately: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I... I have something to do, I have to go first."


    He left as if fleeing.


    "Madam Zheng, Miss Zheng, did you enjoy watching today''s show?"


    Mrs. Zheng snorted coldly: "It''s a mess, it''s a century-old royal family, it''s nothing more than that."


    Hua Luo helped the limping Zheng Lingyu to leave in embarrassment.


    Su Yinci glanced at Ran Tengxiao, who nodded, turned and walked out.


    Su Yinci was about to step forward when the cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Su Yinci took out two mobile phones from her pocket, one of which was turned off, and only people from the base could contact her when it rang.


    Su Yinci got through, but I don''t know what the person on the phone said, Su Yinci''s face changed drastically, and her breathing became disordered.


    "What did you say?" Every word was extremely cold.


    Ming Jing comforted the old lady Bo, then glanced at Su Yinci, and the two exchanged a look.


    Ming Jing said softly: "Grandmother, it''s getting late, I''ll help you go back to your room to rest."


    The old lady Bo was indeed tired, so she obediently went back to her room.


    Ming Jing walked out of the door and handed a wooden box to Hu Yining who was waiting at the door: "This is a pill. Grandma is very sad and happy tonight. I am afraid that she will be heartbroken. When she wakes up tomorrow morning, you will feed her the pill. I have something important to do." Deal with it, the Bo family will trouble you for the time being."


    Hu Yining took the pill with both hands, with a firm expression on his face: "Cousin, don''t worry, I will take good care of my uncle and grandma, and take good care of the Bo family."


    Ming Jing patted her head, turned and left.


    At the door of Bo''s house, Master Kurong was waiting there.


    "Master, I''ll show you a joke today." Ming Jing clasped his hands together in salute.


    "You did a good job." Master Ku Rong smiled.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years, and I have improved a lot. I am very pleased to be a teacher."


    Before leaving, Master Ku Rong left her a sentence: "Take care of all sentient beings, and think of it as your son, with great compassion, great compassion, great joy, and great generosity."


    The words drifted away with a bright light.


    Ming Jing stood there in a daze.


    "Ming Jing." Su Yinci grabbed Ming Jing''s hand in a panic, "A-Xun... something happened to A-Xun."


    A woman who has always been strong and refused to show her weakness in front of others, now she can''t help showing a little fragility in front of her relatives.


    Ming Jing came back to her senses, she was surprisingly calm, and her gentle tone carried magical power to comfort people''s hearts.


    "Trust me, nothing will happen."


    A car stopped in front of the two of them, and the driver''s window was lowered, revealing Ran Tengxiao''s stern face.


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    The three rushed to the emergency room, and saw the man standing against the wall, it was Qu Feitai.


    Qu Feitai walked over quickly: "Aunt Su."


    His eyes flicked over the mirror, his eyes rippled slightly.


    "Xiao Fei, why are you here?"


    Qu Feitai explained: "When I came out of the company and drove to Qingyun intersection, I saw a car accident in front of me. The situation was quite urgent at that time, and I happened to have emergency equipment in my car, so I immediately got out of the car and rushed over. , but I didn''t expect that the person in the car accident would be Uncle Bo."


    Qu Feitai''s face was pale, and there was still some sweat on his forehead, "Aunt Su, Ming Jing, don''t worry, Uncle Bo will be fine."


    Su Yinci immediately grabbed his hand, "Xiaofei, you saved Uncle Bo, thank you, auntie."


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "Auntie, this is what I should do."


    Ming Jing saw blood dripping from his cuff, and his eyes moved slightly.


    Sensing Ming Jing''s gaze, Qu Feitai subconsciously hid his arms behind his back.


    At this time, the red light on the top of the emergency room went out, the door of the operating room opened, and the chief surgeon came out.


    Su Yinci and Ming Jing walked over immediately.


    "Doctor, is my husband okay?"


    The doctor was startled by the looks of the two people in front of him, but it was not as frightening as when he went to the operating table to find out that the person to be operated on was his idol.


    What''s even more frightening is that his favorite female star is his idol''s wife?


    The doctor coughed and calmed down his emotions: "Don''t worry, Madam Bo, the dean is bleeding too much. Thanks to this man''s emergency treatment and timely delivery, after rescue, the dean has turned from danger to safety and has been transferred to the ICU for observation for one night. , After 24 hours, the physical signs will be stable, and it will be fine when people wake up."


    Su Yinci and Ming Jing breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    What the doctor wanted to say was that the dean was really lucky. The shards of the windshield pierced his chest, and only a little bit punctured the cardiopulmonary artery. is extremely lucky.


    Now that the dean has turned the corner, it''s better not to scare the dean''s beautiful wife by speaking out.


    Bo Yuxun was transferred to the ICU ward, and Su Yinci waited outside the ward all night, never leaving.


    "Since uncle is fine, auntie, I''ll go first."


    "Be careful on the road. Auntie will thank you when your uncle is better."


    Qu Feitai smiled, and was about to turn around and leave when someone grabbed his sleeve.


    Qu Feitai looked sideways. It was a soft and slender hand that was pulling his sleeve. Under the light, it was as lustrous as jade.


    The owner of that hand pulled him away involuntarily, with a domineering aura, Qu Feitai was dragged away so lightly.


    Ran Tengxiao, who was leaning against the wall, saw this scene, his eyes became colder and colder, and his thin lips were tightly pursed into a line.


    Ming Jing dragged him to the nurse''s desk. The nurse on duty looked up and saw the person in front of him, and was speechless.


    "Hello, my friend hurt his arm, can you help him with it?"


    The nurse stammered and said, "Of course..."


    Seeing that it was Qu Feitai, everyone was dumbfounded.


    No one in Huaguo knew this face.


    The nurse led the two into the operating room in a daze, and brought over a tray with all the tools and medicines on it.


    Ming Jing naturally picked up the tweezers, picked up a piece of cotton, and dipped it in povidone iodine.


    "Sit down and take off your coat."


    Qu Feitai didn''t hesitate, took off his coat, and the nurse exclaimed, "Such a deep wound?"


    On Qu Feitai''s arm, there was an inch-long scar, which was clearly scratched by a sharp weapon. The bone was deep in the wound, and the already solidified wound was torn open due to the large movement, dripping blood.


    He actually endured it for so long without making a sound, almost masochistic.


    Ming Jing took a deep look at him and put down the tweezers; "I have to rinse it with normal saline to prevent wound infection."


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows, "Okay, I can resist."


    From the beginning to the end, Qu Feitai didn''t say a word, and when the wound was treated, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    Under the light, the young man''s dark eyes were like a deep and endless night, with invisible waves surging.


    "Are you still leaving?"


    The girl paused for a while in sorting out the garbage, and said lightly, "I''m not leaving."


    There was a slight smile in the man''s eyes, like the breeze blowing on a deep lake on a summer night, refreshing and gentle.


    "Thank you tonight... for saving my father."


    Ming Jing finished speaking, got up and walked out.


    Qu Feitai was left alone in place.


    What did she just say?


    Uncle Bo is her father?


    "Mingjing." Qu Feitai''s voice sounded behind him.


    Mingjing stopped.


    Qu Feitai walked around in front of her, and said warmly: "Actually, I just wanted to tell you that when Uncle Bo was in a coma, he kept calling your name. I called your phone, but the phone was always off."


    Ming Jing stood in front of the glass window in the aisle, looking at the lights of Wanjia in the night.


    "I was unfilial. When he needed me most, I was not by his side."


    "There are still many opportunities in the future, aren''t there?"


    "In the future..." the girl murmured softly.


    "Will I have a future?"


    Qu Feitai didn''t hear these words very clearly, he subconsciously asked, "What?"


    "It''s okay." Ming Jing smiled.


    "You''ve been tired all day, go back and rest earlier, don''t get wet on the wound."


    Qu Feitai shook his head: "During the year you were away, Uncle Bo took good care of me. I will wait for him to wake up before leaving."


    Mingjing found Su Yinci and saw that she was negotiating with the police.


    Ming Jing walked over and saw that Su Yinci''s face was covered with a layer of frost.


    She said word by word: "A Xun''s car accident was not an accident, it was man-made."


    Ming Jing narrowed his eyes and looked at the policeman.


    The police said: "We are investigating, and we will notify you as soon as we have any clues."


    Su Yinci said coldly: "Comrade policeman, I think there is one person that we can focus on investigating."


    The policeman said seriously: "Please tell me."


    Su Yinci slightly parted her red lips, and spit out a person''s name.


    "Bo Yujian."


    After the police left, Su Yinci took a deep breath: "If it''s really him, I will definitely not let him live, not die."


    In the end, life was too happy for her to be careless and someone took advantage of her loopholes.


    "Ming Jing, you and Xiao Fei go back first, I will guard here alone."


    Ming Jing thought for a while: "I''m afraid there is one more difficult matter."


    Su Yinci raised her head suddenly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Lianye fled from Bo''s house in a panic, and was in a daze when she went out.


    Song Qiurui''s phone rang in time.


    Before Bo Lianye could speak, Song Qiurui''s cold voice came out.


    "I already know it, idiot, don''t keep any cards for yourself, Master Kurong already knows it, let me see how you end up."


    After careful planning for so many years, now everything is lost, Song Qiurui has the heart to kill Bo Lianye.


    Bo Lianye gritted her teeth: "As long as Qingluo King and Monk Yupojin trust me, I can still turn things around."


    "I hope so, don''t disappoint me again."


    In an ordinary villa in Jingzhou, in the master bedroom, Song Qiurui hung up the phone with a gloomy expression.


    Picking up the coffee at hand, just as he was about to put it into his mouth, he realized that it was already cold.


    "Song Jing."


    A middle-aged man appeared at the door of the room.


    "lady."


    Holding a cup of calming tea in his hand: "Madam can''t sleep well, drink less coffee and drink some soothing."


    Song Qiurui shattered the teacup to the ground with a "snap" and stared at him coldly.


    "Even you are laughing at me, aren''t you?"


    Song Jing silently knelt down to pick up the broken porcelain.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years just to rectify the Bo family. When the Murong royal family made my Song family die, I want her to die too."


    Taking a deep breath, Song Qiurui glanced at Song Jing.


    "Let''s clean it up over there, and we must not be found by anyone."


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, everything has been dealt with. The police will only find Bo Yujian."


    "It''s a pity, he actually still has a scoundrel left in the world."


    Now Song Qiurui was 100% sure that Ming Jing was the Destiny Buddha girl.


    "But it doesn''t matter, let''s take it step by step and see what the Buddha girl I have carefully cultivated for so long can do."


    After saying that, Song Qiurui felt a splitting headache, and quickly lay down on the bed.


    After Song Jing waited for Song Qiurui to fall asleep, he walked out of the room, when a phone call came.


    Song Jing glanced at the caller ID and frowned subconsciously. After hanging up, the other party called again.


    Ëξ°×ßµ½½ÇÂäÀï½Óͨ£¬²¢Ã»ÓÐÏÈ¿ª¿Ú¡£


    ÊÖ»úÀï´«³öÒ»µÀСÐÄÒíÒíµÄÄÐÉù£º¡°Äã¡­¡­ÄãºÃ£¬ÎÒÃÇ֮ǰÁªÏµ¹ý£¬Ä㻹¼ÇµÃÎÒÂ𣿡±


    Ëξ°¾¯ÌèµÄÃÐÆðÑÛ¾¦£º¡°ÓÐʲôÊÂÂ𣿡±


    ¡°ÊÇÕâÑùµÄ¡£¡±¶ÔÃæµÄÉùÒôÓÐЩ¼±ÆÈ£º¡°ÎÒ¡­¡­ÎÒÀÏÆųöÁ˳µ»ö£¬¼±ÐèÒªÊÖÊõÇ®£¬ÄãÄܲ»ÄÜÔÙ¸øÎÒÊ®Íò¿éÇ®£¬Äã·ÅÐÄ£¬ÎÒÒ»·Ö¶¼²»¶àÒª¡£¡±


    Ëξ°ÀäЦÁËÒ»Éù£º¡°ÄãÔÚ˵ºú»°Âð£¿ÎÒÃÇÒѾ­Ç®»õÁ½ÆýÁË¡£¡±


    ¡°ÎÒû°ì·¨ÁË£¬Èç¹ûÄã²»¸øÇ®£¬ÎҾͰÑÄãÈÃÎҸɵÄʸæËß¾¯²ì¡£¡±


    ¡°Äã¿ÉÒÔÊÔÊÔ¡£¡±


    ¡°ºÃ£¬Õâ»°ÊÇÄã˵µÄ¡£¡±ÄÐÈË·ÅÁ˺ݻ°£¬¾ÍÒª¹Ò¶Ïµç»°¡£


    ¡°µÈµÈ¡£¡±Ëξ°³öÓÚ½÷É÷£¬½ÐסÁËËû¡£


    ¡°ÄãÊÇÔõô֪µÀÕâ¸öºÅÂëµÄ£¿¡±


    Ëû´ò¸ø¶Ô·½Ê±ÓõÄÊÇÐéÄâºÅÂ룬ÍøÉϲ»¼ÇÃû¿ÉÒÔÂòºÜ¶à£¬ÇÒΪÁË·ÀÖ¹·çÏÕ£¬ËûûÓÐ×ßÒøÐÐתÕË£¬¶øÊÇÓÃÏÖ½ð·ÅÔÚÖ¸¶¨µÄµØµã¡£


    ¶ÔÃæµÄÄÐÈËÀäºßÁËÉù£º¡°ÎÒÒÔÇ°ÔÚ´«Ïú¹«Ë¾¸É¹ý£¬±ð¹ÜÎÒÊÇÔõô֪µÀµÄ£¬ÄãÖ»Òª¸øÎÒÇ®£¬ÎÒÒÔºó¾ø²»¾À²øÄã¡£¡±


    Ëξ°íøµ×¶³öһĨºÝÒâ¡£


    Ê®·ÖÖÓºó£¬Ëξ°´÷ÉÏѼÉàñ£¬Ðä×ÓÀï²Ø×Å°ÑØ°Ê׳öÃÅÁË¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    ±¡Á«Ò¶×ß³öÏï×Ó£¬Ó­ÃæÒ»¸öÅ®×ÓÀ¹Â·¡£


    ¡°É³Íú£¿¡±±¡Á«Ò¶ÑÈÈ»µÀ¡£


    ¡°ÄãÔõô»áÔÚÕâÀ¡±


    ɳÍúÃæÉϹÒ×ÅÎÂÈáµÄ΢Ц£º¡°±¡Ð¡½ã£¬¹úÖ÷ÓÐÇë¡£¡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶Ã¼ÑÛÍäÍ䣬Ëý¹ûÈ»ÓÐÏȼûÖ®Ã÷£¬ÌáǰץסÁË»ú»á£¬Èç½ñËäÈ»¼Æ»®Ê§°ÜÁË£¬µ«ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷ÍêÃÀµÄ³ÉΪÁËËýµÄÍË·¡£


    Ëý²ÅÀ뿪һ»á¶ù£¬ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷¾ÍÆȲ»¼°´ýµÄÏëÒª¼ûËýÁË¡£


    ·ðŮ֮·×ß²»Í¨£¬ËýÏë¡¢ËýÒª×ÐϸıÇóÁíÒ»Ìõ·ÁË¡£


    ÇåÂÞ¹ú¸»µÄÁ÷ÓÍ£¬ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷ÐÔ¸ñËæºÍ£¬±¡Á«Ò¶¶ÔËûÓ¡Ïó»¹²»´í¡£


    Ò²Ðí¡­¡­


    ±¡Á«Ò¶ÃÐÆðÑÛ¾¦£¬Ðĵ×˲¼äÓÐÁ˼ƽϡ£


    ËýÁ³ÉÏÑïÆð¶ËׯµÄ΢Ц£º¡°ÄǾÍÓÐÀÍÁË¡£¡±


    ÔÚËýÉϳµºó£¬Ëý²¢Ã»Óп´µ½É³ÍúÑ۵͸¡ÆðµÄÀäЦÓë³°·í¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    ±¡Á«Ò¶ÓÐЩÐÄ·³£¬Ò²¾ÍûÔõô¹Ø×¢´°Íâ¡£


    µÈËýÔÙ̧ͷʱ£¬²Å·¢ÏÖ·¾¶²»¶Ô¡£


    Ëý´ÓСÔÚÕâ×ù³ÇÊг¤´ó£¬Ã»È˱ÈËý¸üÇå³þÕâÀïµÄÿһÌõ·¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶ÖåÆðüͷ£º¡°Õâ²»ÊÇÈ¥¾ÆµêµÄ·¡£¡±


    ¡°±¡Ð¡½ãÎÞÐèµ£ÓÇ£¬¹úÖ÷ÊÇΪÁ˸øÄúÒ»¸ö¾ªÏ²¡£¡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶ÑÛíø΢΢Õö´ó£¬ËƺõÒâʶµ½ÁËʲô£¬Ãæ¼ÕÉϸ¡ÆðһĨdzdzµÄÐßɬ¡£


    ËýÒѾ­Ã»Ê²Ã´ºÃʧȥµÄÁË¡£


    ²»¹ýÒ»¸±Æ¤ÄÒ£¬ÈôÄÜ»»À´ÈÙ»ª¸»¹ó£¬ÄǾÍÊÇÖµµÃµÄ¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶¶¨Á˶¨Éñ£¬Ç¿ÆÈ×Ô¼º²»È¥ÏëÄÇЩ·³ÐĵÄÊ¡£


    ³µ×ÓÐÐÊ»Á˺ܾ㬱¡Á«Ò¶·¢ÏÖºÃÏñÊǽøɽÁË£¬Ò¹É«ÖУ¬Óľ²µÄÉîɽºÃËÆÕÝ·üµÄ¾ÞÊÞ£¬ÉîɽÖÐż¶û´«³ö¼¸Éù¹Ö½Ð¡£


    ĪÃûµÄ£¬±¡Á«Ò¶ÓÐЩº¹Ã«µ¹Êú¡£


    ºÃËÆ¿´³öËýÔÚÏëʲô£¬É³Íú½âÊ͵À£º¡°Õâ×ùɽÊǹúÖ÷ÔÚ»ª¹úµÄÆäÖÐÒ»´¦²úÒµ£¬Æ½Ê±ÏÐÖã¬Èç½ñµ¹ÊÇÓÐÁËÓô¦£¬±¡Ð¡½ãºÃ¸£Æø¡£¡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶ÓÐЩ¾ªÑÈÓÚÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷ÔÚ¾©ÖÝÒ²ÓвúÒµ£¬Ò»Õû×ùɽͷ°¡£¬Ò»ÏëÇåÂÞ¹ú±¾¾Í¸»µÃÁ÷ÓÍ£¬ÃæÉϵÄЦÈݸüÕæÇÐÁ˼¸·Ö¡£


    ¶Ô¼´½«µ½À´µÄÊÂÇ飬±¡Á«Ò¶ÐÄÖÐÓÐЩ¾åÅ¡¢ÓÖÓÐЩ¼¤¶¯¡£


    ºÜ¿ì£¬°ëɽÑü³öÏÖÁËÒ»¶°±ðÊû£¬ÉîÒ¹ÖÐÁÁ×ÅÒ»Õµ»è»ÆµÄ°µµÆ£¬ÄªÃûÏÔ³ö¼¸·ÖÒõÉ­¹ÂÀäµÄζµÀÀ´¡£


    ÌúÃÅ×Ô¶¯´ò¿ª£¬³µ×ÓÊ»Á˽øÈ¥¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶×ßÏÂÈ¥£¬³µÄÚ£¬É³Íú΢Ц×Å×¢ÊÓ×ÅËý£º¡°±¡Ð¡½ã¿ì½øÈ¥°É£¬±ðÈùúÖ÷¾ÃµÈÁË¡£¡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶·÷ÁË·÷ȹ°Ú£¬Ì§²½×ßÉϽ×ÌÝ£¬ÕýÒªÉìÊÖÍÆÃŵÄʱºò£¬´óÃźöÈ»×Ô¶¯ÏòÁ½±ß·Ö¿ª¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶ã¶ÁË㶣¬ÄªÃûµÄ£¬¸Ð¾õµ½Ò»ÖÖ²»°²¡£


    ÒõÀäµÄ·çÓ­ÃæÆËÀ´£¬¹üЮ×ųÂÄêµÄ¸¯Ðà棬´Ì¼¤×űǼ⣬±¡Á«Ò¶Î¸²¿Ò»Õó·­½­µ¹º£¡£


    ËýÈÌÁËÈÌ£¬ÏÂÒâʶÃþÁËÃþÊÖÍóÉϵķðÖ飬¾õµÃÐĵ׳Á¶¨ÁËЩ£¬Ì§²½×ßÁ˽øÈ¥¡£


    ¿ÍÌüûÓпªµÆ£¬ÂäµØ´°Í⣬²ÐÔÂÕÕ½øÏ¡ÊèÇåÀäµÄÔ¹⣬ϡ±¡µÄÉîÀ¶É«¹âÄ»ÀËý¿´µ½Ò»¸öºÚÓ°¾²¾²µÄ×øÔÚºÚ°µÖС£


    ÉíºóµÄÌúÃųÁ³ÁµÄ¹ØÉÏ¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶ÏÅÁËÒ»Ìø£¬¶¨Á˶¨Éñ£¬ËýÏÂÒâʶ¿ª¿Ú£º¡°ÊǹúÖ÷Â𣿡±


    ºöÈ»£¬ËýÌýµ½Äî¾­Éù£¬ÄÇÉùÒôÔ½À´Ô½´ó£¬ÂÞÖ¯³ÉÒ»ÕÅÃܲ»Í¸·çµÄÍø£¬óûÍ·³¯ËýÆËÀ´¡£


    ÄǾ­ÉùÓÌÈçÒ»¸ù¸ùÃàÃܵÄÕë¼â£¬ËÄÃæ°Ë·½Î޿ײ»ÈëµÄ´ÌÈëËýµÄÉíÌ壬Ëý±§×ÅÄÔ´üÍ´¿àµÄº°½Ð¡£


    ¡°±ðÄîÁË¡¢ÎÒÍ·ÌÛ¡¢²»ÒªÄîÁË¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ¾­Éù²¢Ã»ÓÐͣЪ£¬·´¶øÔ½À´Ô½¿ì£¬ÎÞÊýµÄ»ØÒôôÛÔÓÔÚÒ»Æð£¬ÐγÉÒ»µÀÕ𺳶øÓÖ¿Ö²ÀµÄÉùÒô¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶Í´¿àµÄµ¹ÔÚµØÉÏ£¬òéËõ³ÉÒ»ÍÅ¡£


    ËýµÄÄÔ´ü·Â·ðÒªÕ¨¿ªÁË£¬Ëý´ó¿Ú´ó¿ÚµÄ´­Ï¢¡£


    ËýÅÀÆðÀ´£¬³¯×źÚÓ°µÄ·½ÏòÅÀÈ¥£¬¡°ÇóÇóÄ㣬²»ÒªÔÙÄîÁË¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ÔÙɵËýÒ²ÖªµÀÁË£¬ÇåÂÞ¹úÖ÷¶ÔËýʲôç²Ë¼¶¼Ã»ÓУ¬Ö»ÓÐÒõı¡£


    ¿ÉÊÇËýÐÄÖÐÍòÍò½ÓÊܲ»ÁËÕâ¸ö½á¹û£¬Ëý¼³¼³ÓªÓª£¬ÔõÄÜÊäµÄÒ»°ÜÍ¿µØ£¬¿ÉÄÜ»¹Òª°ÑÃü¸ø´î½øÈ¥¡£


    µ½µ×ÊÇÄÄÀï³ö´íÁË£¿


    ¾­ÉùÖÕÓÚֹϢ£¬ËýÖÕÓÚµÃÒÔ´­Ï¢£¬¶îÍ·ÉÏÒѳöÁËÒ»²ã²ãÀ亹£¬ºó±³ÔçÒÑäâʪ¡£


    Ò»Ö»±ùÁ¹µÄÊÖץסÁËËýµÄÊÖ£¬´¥ÊÖµÄÒõÁ¹ÁîËýµÄÁé»ê¶¼ÎªÖ®Ò»²ü¡£


    È»ºó·æÀûµÄ¼âµ¶¸îÆÆÁËËýµÄÊÖÍó£¬Ò»¹ÉŨÖصÄѪÐÈζ˲¼äÃÖÂþ¿ªÀ´¡£


    Ïà±ÈÆðÄÔ´üµÄÌÛÍ´£¬Õâ¸îÍó֮ʹµ¹Ò²²»ËãʲôÁË¡£


    ¡°ÎªÊ²Ã´£¿µ½µ×ÊÇΪʲô£¿¡±Ëý±ÀÀ£µÄ´óº°¡£


    ¹Â¼ÅµÄÉîɽÖУ¬Ö»ÓÐËý¾øÍûµÄ´óºð¡£


    ¡°°ÕÁË£¬¾ÍÈÃÄãËÀµÄÔÙÃ÷°×Щ°É£¬²»Òª×öÁ˹»êÒ°¹í£¬Ã÷Ã÷°×°×µÄÈ¥Âֻء£¡±


    ÊÇÓÈÆŽðµÄÆÆÂàɤ×Ó¡£


    ¡°Òª¹Ö¾Í¹ÖÄãÊÇ·ðÅ®£¬ÄãµÄѪ£¬ÊÇ×îºÃµÄÊ¥Ò©£¬ÓÃÀ´Á¶ÖÆ·ðÅÆ£¬¿ÉÖú¹úÖ÷³¤Éú²»ÀÏ¡£¡±


    ÄǵÀÉùÒôÀä¾²ÓÖ²ÐÈ̵ĵÀ³öÊÂʵ¡£


    ±¡Á«Ò¶Õû¸öÈ˶¼ã¶×¡ÁË£¬ËýÍòÍòÏë²»µ½£¬¾¹»áÊÇÕâ¸öÀíÓÉ¡£


    ËýÓÖ¿ÞÓÖЦ£¬Ïñ¸öɵ×ÓÒ»Ñù¡£


    ËýÕæµÄÊǸöɵ×Ó¡£


    Í÷Ëý×Ô×÷´ÏÃ÷£¬×Ô¼º°Ñ×Ô¼ºËÍÉÏÁËËÀ·¡£


    ËýÆȲ»¼°´ýµÄ˵µÀ£º¡°Äã¸ã´íÁË£¬ÎÒ²»ÊÇ·ðÅ®£¬ÎÒ²»ÊÇ·ðÅ®°¡£¬ÕæÕýµÄ·ðÅ®ÁíÓÐÆäÈË¡£¡±


    ºÚ°µÖУ¬ÄǵÀÉùÒô¼ÐÔÓ×ÅÎÞÏÞµÄÀäÒ⣺¡°Äã¾õµÃÎÒ»áÏàÐÅÂ𣿡±


    ±¡Á«Ò¶¸Ð¾õµ½ÏÊѪһµÎµÎµÎÂäµÄÉùÒô£¬·Â·ðÉúÃüµÄÁ÷ÊÅ£¬ËýµÄÍ·Ò²Ô½À´Ô½ÔΡ£


    Ëý¿´µ½Ô¹âÏ£¬²¼ÂúÏÊѪµÄÊÖÍóÉÏ£¬ÄÇ´®¹ÅÆӵķðÖé¡£


    ÉÏÃæÕ´ÂúÁËËýµÄѪ£¬È´·Â·ðÔÚ³°Ð¦ËýÒ»°ã¡£


    ÎޱߵĻں޽«ËýÑÍû¡£


    È»¶øÇóÉúµÄ±¾ÄÜÈÃËýÆ´ÃüµÄ½Ð³öÉù£º¡°ÕæÕýµÄ·ðÅ®Ëý½ÐÃ÷¾µ£¬ÎÒ²»¹ýÊǸöðÅÆ»õ£¬ÄãÖ»Òª×Ðϸµ÷²é¾ÍÄÜÃ÷°×£¬ÊÇÎÒÌ°ÐÄÆ­ÁËÄãÃÇ£¬µ«ÄãÒ»¶¨ÒªÏàÐÅÎÒ£¬»¹ÓÐÕâ´®·ðÖ飬ÊÇÎÒ´ÓÃ÷¾µÄÇÀï͵¡­¡­¡£¡±


    »°»¹Ã»ËµÍ꣬ËýµÄ²±¾±ºöÈ»±»Ò»Ö»±ùÀä´ÖôϵĴóÊÖÆþס£¬ºÚ°µÖУ¬ÄÇË«Éî³ÁµÄÑÛ¾¦Í¸×Åа¶ñµÄÓĹ⡣


    ±¡Á«Ò¶¾ªã¤µÄ²îµãÒ»¿ÚÆøÖÏÏ¢¹ýÈ¥£¬Ðļ¸ºõÌøµ½ÁËɤ×ÓÑÛ¡£


    ¡°´À»õ¡¢Äã¾¹¸ÒÏ·Ë£ÓÚÎÒ£¿¡±


    ¡°ÓÈÆŽð£¬ÄãÒªÕÒµÄÈËÊÇÎÒ£¬·ÅÁËËý¡£¡±


    Ò»µÀ¿ÕÁéµÄÉùÒô´©Í¸³ÁÖصÄÌúÃÅ£¬Åü¿ªÉ­Á¹µÄ¿ÕÆø£¬´«µ´ÔÚ¿Õ¿õµÄ±ðÊûÖС£


    ÓÈÆŽðÁé»êΪ֮һÕ𣬻º»ºÌ§Í·¡£

 Chapter 702

    The iron gate automatically opened to both sides, and the bleak moonlight cast by the lonely waning moon shone on the girl''s body.


    Under the moonlight, the girl only had a hazy and cold silhouette, her whole body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of smog, and the ethereal solitary shadow was like a fairy exiled from the moon palace.


    The smoke drifted under the dark blue light curtain, and it seemed to be the cold air of the world of ice and snow.


    In an instant, You Pojin seemed to be frozen.


    The girl walked slowly, and when she walked out of the moonlight, the cold air faded away, and in the darkness, a faint golden light enveloped her, with a divine radiance that no one dared to stare at.


    It seems that just looking at it is a blasphemy against the gods and Buddhas.


    You Pojin''s eyes were wide open, with excitement and ecstasy dancing in his eyes, "It''s you...it''s really you."


    As soon as Hualuo kicked his leg, he kicked Bo Lianye into a corner.


    Bo Lianye slammed into the pillar, groaned, her face contorted in pain.


    You Pojin stood up slowly, "With such a magnificent Buddha''s light, you are indeed the Buddha girl I am looking for."


    He was also too careless, and he was fooled by a fool. If he said it, he might become the laughing stock of his colleagues.


    "Forget it, I will subdue you immediately and use your blood to refine it."


    The words fell into seals with both hands, and the scriptures were recited in the mouth.


    When Bo Lianye heard the scripture sound coming again, she moaned in pain, and her whole body twisted.


    Only the girl stood in the darkness, her white clothes fluttering, she was cold and dusty.


    She didn''t even frown.


    Suddenly she stepped up to Bo Lianye, knelt down and grabbed her bleeding wrist, and said calmly: "Close eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, mind guarding the court of God, Vajra holding mantras."


    Hua Luo stuffed a pill into Bo Lianye''s mouth, stopped the bleeding from her wound, and tore off the cloth from the skirt to wrap it up.


    Her movements were quick, but only in the blink of an eye.


    Bo Lianye pinched her neck with one hand: "What did you give me?"


    "If you think it''s poison, it''s poison."


    "Don''t think that I will be grateful to you, you are still the person I hate and hate the most."


    "casual."


    When Ming Jing saw the Buddhist beads on her wrist, Bo Lianye''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she quickly put her wrist behind her back, her expression dodging.


    Ming Jing didn''t bother with her at all: "According to the method I taught you just now, you can resist evil scriptures and not be disturbed."


    After a pause, Ming Jing glanced at her lightly: "Will you?"


    Ming Jing''s eyes were as calm as the deep sea, but Bo Lianye felt like a silent mockery. She had secretly learned from the Buddha for so long, if she didn''t even know a simple method of mind, it would be a big joke.


    "Don''t underestimate people, of course I will..."


    "That''s good. If the mind is disturbed by evil scriptures for a long time, it will cause irreversible damage to the nervous system, ranging from madness to death."


    Bo Lianye: "!"


    Ming Jing stopped looking at her, got up and walked towards You Pojin, his cold voice seemed to have a natural echo, shocking people''s hearts.


    "You Pokin, is this all your skills?"


    Yu Pojin, who was immersed in chanting scriptures, was distracted when he heard this, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and saw the unscathed girl in white, her pupils widened incredulously.


    "You can resist my evil scriptures?"


    He was careless, how could the Buddha girl have no ability.


    Hua Luo took out a brass bell from his body, shook it lightly, and the crisp ringtone spread with a strange evil force.


    Bo Lianye clutched her head in pain, she couldn''t get enough of the method, she could be said to be a layman, she couldn''t find the way at all with the method Ming Jing taught her.


    At this moment, she was extremely regretful. She only cared about the scriptures, thinking that it would be enough to memorize all the scriptures thoroughly, but she didn''t know that the real cultivation is not in the scriptures, but in the mind.


    "As a member of the Buddhist sect, you have harmed countless innocent beings with evil methods. It is an unforgivable crime."


    The young girl''s expression was indifferent and compassionate, and her feet were on the ground, like a god or Buddha on a high ground.


    Make mudras with your hands and chant in your mouth.


    In the darkness, the golden light on the girl''s body became more and more intense, sacred and dignified, unattainable.


    The mantra recited is like the soft hot spring water under the moonlight, tightly wrapping the tired body, stretching the body from the inside out, which is beyond words.


    Bo Lianye thought of all the stupid things she did along the way, why did she have to go against Ming Jing?


    Because she''s jealous, jealous of her intelligence, her beauty, jealous of how effortlessly she can get everything she wants.


    Among the thousands and vast Buddhist scriptures, she had already forgotten most of the ones she had memorized. At this moment, the words in "The Sutra of Retribution for Good and Evil" suddenly came to mind, that she was jealous of him.


    Because of jealousy and hatred, we get the humble result.


    Xi Buddha is just a way for her to gain fame and fortune quickly. At this moment, she has to believe that cause and effect do exist in this world.


    So, will she go to hell?


    Will she be reincarnated into the animal realm in the next life?


    No, as long as she thought of that possibility, she felt endless despair.


    She''s right, she''s right, it''s all a lie, where does the retribution come from in this world, she is Bo Lianye, the most proud young lady of the Bo family.


    She is the Goddess of Destiny, and everyone must surrender at her feet.


    Righteousness and evil are just a thought away, and in the end she was swallowed by the greed in her heart and completely plunged into endless darkness.


    Sinking into the boundless purgatory.


    You Pojin suddenly yelled, spitting blood, and the bell fell at his feet.


    You Pojin looked terrified, her wide-open pupils reflected the shining golden girl, and roared unwillingly and resentfully: "Just a little bit, just a little bit, I succeeded.


    The girl''s voice was cold, carrying a biting chill and endless majesty, they turned into an impenetrable net together, and pressed her head towards You Pojin.


    "I''ll let you know that evil will never prevail over good."


    A white lightning flashed down from the sky, reflecting You Pojin''s bloody and unwilling face.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a "rumbling" thunder rushing, as if even the ground was shaking.


    You Pojin shouted unwillingly: "God will kill me..."


    With a "crack", the floor-to-ceiling windows exploded, and a glaring white electric light penetrated Yupojin''s body. He trembled suddenly, and the resentment and resentment in his eyes were gradually replaced by fear and bewilderment. His pupils became more and more dilated. ...


    With a "bang", he fell straight to the ground.


    A smell of charred corpses gradually permeated.


    Bo Lianye''s pupils were wide open, and a scream suddenly burst out from her throat, and she curled up in a corner, completely stimulated by the tragic death of You Pojin.


    Ming Jing looked at all this indifferently, and Yu Pojin''s death was not a pity.


    Her eyes fell on the crazy Bo Lianye, Mingjing gave her a chance, but she still couldn''t escape the catastrophe of greed in the end.


    Thin lotus leaves, this is your own choice.


    Footsteps came from behind, and Ming Jing said flatly, "You are late."


    Nighthawk looked at her back with a complicated expression, and pursed her thin lips again and again.


    "You...are you not injured?"


    "Send Youpojin''s body to Lord Qingluo, and tell Mrs. Cheng what happened. Mrs. Cheng will know what to do. As for Bo Lianye...send it to the hospital first, and inform her mother."


    Ding Jing calmly explained everything.


    Nighthawk waved his hand, and his subordinates walked in quickly with their heads down, and quickly took Yupokin''s body and the crazy Bolianye away.


    Ming Jing walked over and picked up the copper bell that fell on the ground.


    "Things are good things, but unfortunately they fall into the hands of evil people."


    It has become a murderous weapon.


    Der Spiegel is going to take it back and rebaptize it.


    Seeing that Ming Jing was about to leave, Ye Ying hurriedly called her: "Wait."


    Ming Jing stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "You...you are Ah Yu." Affirmative tone.


    The wind and rain came so quickly, covering the world, and in the lonely mountain villa, the broken floor-to-ceiling windows poured in the cold night wind, and the dense raindrops penetrated everywhere.


    "So what if it is, so what if it''s not?" Her voice was indifferent and devoid of any emotion.


    "I owe you an apology, and..."


    "People who are obsessed with the past will never have a tomorrow. It doesn''t matter who I am. I hope you understand and let go of the past as soon as possible."


    Seeing that she was about to walk away, Nighthawk hurriedly took a step forward.


    "How can you let go so easily, once you clearly..."


    "In the past, the sea was too difficult to be water, except Wushan is not a cloud." The girl smiled, relieved but indifferent.


    "You are willing to torture yourself with guilt and remorse for the rest of your life. That''s your business. You have been moved for a long time, and you really think of yourself as a lover, so you can persuade yourself with good words."


    Hua Luo walked out of Nighthawk''s sight without hesitation.


    Nighthawk was stunned in place.


    Ming Jing walked out of the villa, and the wind and rain hit his face.


    A big umbrella fell over her head, covering her from the raging wind and cold rain.


    Ming Jing turned his head, and under the umbrella was a man''s handsome face, with a faint smile on his face, and an unconcealable paleness and fatigue between his brows and eyes.


    Ming Jing''s eyes fell on his bandaged arm, "Aren''t you afraid of wound infection?"


    "I have been strong since I was a child, and nothing will happen."


    Ming Jing raised his hand and tapped his eyebrows, it was a cold drop of rain.


    There was a gentle smile in the man''s eyes.


    Ming Jing lowered his gaze: "Have you heard everything?"


    "What?" Qu Feitai looked bewildered.


    "Nothing, let''s go back."


    The two walked into the rain holding an umbrella and got into a car on the side of the road.


    In the driver''s seat, Ran Tengxiao''s eyes were heavy, he glanced at the rearview mirror, his cheekbones protruded from the side of his face.


    Started the car and left the villa, the mountain road was difficult to walk, and because of the rainy road, the road was slippery, but Ran Tengxiao drove the car like a racing car, and there was a trend of getting faster and faster.


    Qu Feitai''s face was pale, he immediately turned his head to look at the bright mirror, and through the dim headlights, he saw the girl''s expression was calm, except for a little paleness, there was no discomfort.


    Ming Jing glanced at Qu Feitai and said calmly, "Slow down."


    The speed finally slowed down.


    Qu Feitai has been suppressing the discomfort, he can''t help, but he must not hold back.


    Ming Jing noticed that his complexion was not right, felt his pulse, and couldn''t help frowning: "What are you trying to do?"


    "I''m fine, just a little motion sickness, don''t worry about me..."


    As Qu Feitai said, he fell on Ming Jing''s shoulder.


    Ming Jing said helplessly, "Go to the hospital."


    The corner of Ran Tengxiao''s mouth curled up into a sneer, weak chicken.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The bodies of Shawang and Yupojin who were unconscious were thrown into the house of Lord Qingluo.


    The woman on the bed exclaimed, her face pale.


    The Lord of Qing Luo''s complexion was even more gloomy.


    Immediately afterwards, Zheng Xuanyi''s cold voice sounded outside the door: "I need an explanation from the king."


    When Zhao Qing woke up the next day, she found that the sky had changed.


    The Lord of Qing Luo didn''t even say hello, and he returned home overnight.


    Bo Lianye didn''t even have a ghost.


    She also prepared grapes for Bo Lianye, since she couldn''t enjoy them, she had to eat them herself.


    Since today, the missions have started to leave one after another, but it is quite strange that Qing Luo Guozhu walked away quietly, as if someone was chasing debts behind.


    Zhao Qing also felt relaxed, packed up her bed and was about to leave, and met Qiao Shuangshuang in the hall.


    Both of them belonged to the Department of Foreign Languages, and they were the best among them, so they were usually compared.


    "Shuangshuang, have you seen the lotus leaf?"


    Qiao Shuangshuang shook her head: "No."


    "It''s strange, she won''t be taken back by Qing Luo King, right?"


    Qiao Shuangshuang frowned: "That''s the path she chose, and she has to bear the consequences."


    Zhao Qing said with a smile: "Qingluo Kingdom is very rich, and the owner of Qingluo Kingdom is easy-going. Lianye is going to enjoy the blessing."


    Qiao Shuangshuang looked at her like a fool: "You can''t be so naive, can you? The Lord of Qing Luo has eighteen wives, and there are countless sons and daughters. They are fighting openly and secretly for property and the throne. Do you think Bo Lianye can win in Qing Dynasty?" How many days will you live in the Luo royal family?"


    Zhao Qing choked: "No way, she is not a lover for the Lord of Qing Luo, the Lord of Qing Luo appreciates her talent."


    "That''s the way to deceive a simple person like you."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhao Qing hurriedly held her back: "When will Lord Shendu and the Holy Maiden leave?"


    Qiao Shuangshuang looked at her warily: "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to meet that saint. The Internet is going crazy. I really just want to see if her demeanor is really as beautiful as the rumors say."


    Qiao Shuangshuang said truthfully: "What are you thinking? I haven''t even met him in private."


    Those guards watched all directions and listened to all directions. If she dared to approach, she would be driven away.


    Moreover, according to what Teacher Li said, the Godly Lord likes the cultural scenery of Huaguo, and may stay here for a few more days.


    Then Qiao Shuangshuang will continue to stick to his post.


    "You must notify me on the day you leave, and give me a chance to realize my dream. At worst, I won''t compete with you for the scholarship at the end of the year."


    "This is what you said."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Song Qiurui got up in the morning, she stood in front of the window and realized that it rained last night.


    There are still some rain stains on the glass windows. After an autumn rain and a cold, after the autumnal equinox, it will be cold dew.


    After gathering the shawl around her body, Song Qiurui walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    Usually at this time, breakfast will be set on the table.


    Today''s breakfast table was empty.


    Song Qiurui frowned subconsciously, with anger in her voice.


    "Song Jing."


    The voice echoed in the empty villa, but no one responded.


    Song Qiurui picked up the phone and was about to dial his number.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Song Qiurui cursed, "I don''t have the key."


    So he went to open the door.


    "Early in the morning you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he got stuck in his throat.


    Looking at the cold-faced policeman in front of her, her heart was beating wildly, but she still asked in a calm tone, "May I ask who you are..."


    "Ms. Song Qiurui?"


    Song Qiurui narrowed her eyes, subconsciously wanting to refute.


    The police did not give her this opportunity, and showed her the arrest warrant: "You are suspected of stealing other people''s property and ordering others to commit murder. You are now arrested and brought to justice, and cooperate with the police investigation."


    Song Qiurui''s mind buzzed, and she almost couldn''t stand up.


    "Stealing other people''s property? Ordering others to murder?"


    She asked in a daze, the police had already put handcuffs on her, turned her into a police car, and then the police began to search every corner of her house to see if there were any suspicious clues.


    "What kind of property did I steal?" Song Qiurui laughed angrily.


    She, Song Qiurui, has plenty of money, so why worry about other people''s treasures?


    As for the murder, her eyes flickered slightly, could it be that Bo Yujian exposed it?


    As long as she kills her and refuses to admit it, the police will have nothing to do with her without evidence.


    The policeman said coldly, "Judicial procedures are strict. If we don''t have any evidence, we won''t be able to arrest you."


    Song Qiurui felt very upset along the way.


    It wasn''t until the interrogation by the police at the police station that she finally realized that the so-called theft of finances refers to instigating people to steal the Buddhist beads of enlightenment, and instigating people to murder is only because the middleman is greedy and wants more money from Song Jing. In order to solve it thoroughly, Song Jing, In the middle of the night, I met with a middleman and wanted to stab him to death. As a result, the middleman was very dead. Just as the police were patrolling nearby, Song Jing was arrested.


    Song Jing didn''t say anything at first, but it happened that the police station was on duty last night with a veteran policeman with rich experience in criminal investigation, and Song Jing recruited everything at dawn.


    To the police''s surprise, they were also implicated in the case of abetting Bo Yujian to buy a murderer to cause a car accident and kill Bo Yuxun.


    Song Qiurui couldn''t accept this result at all. She was exposed only because of that string of ordinary beads?


    In her cognition, the Buddhist beads were just cheap things, even if they were lost, Mingxin would never make a fuss to call the police, so she didn''t take this matter to heart, let alone that Mingxin really called the police And that shrewd middleman implicated Song Jing because of his greed.


    Years of painstaking planning were exposed all at once.


    And the culprit of everything is Bo Lianye, if she doesn''t want that string of beads...


    Song Qiurui hated Bo Lianye so much at the moment, if Bo Lianye was in front of her right now, she would frantically strangle her to death.


    Ruined, everything about her was ruined.


    She shouldn''t have chosen the idiot Bo Lianye in the first place.


    Song Qiurui, who was sitting on the interrogation chair, felt cold all over at this moment, and her heart was overwhelmed by boundless regret.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ji Rouen received a call in the middle of the night, and the other party said that Bo Lianye had an accident, so she rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night in the rain.


    In the ward, Bo Lianye was unconscious.


    After waking up in the morning, my eyes were dull, and soon I started shouting crazily: "I am a Buddha girl, I am a Buddha girl, you all worship me hahahaha..."


    Holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, she cried and laughed for a while.


    Ji Rouen was frightened by that crazy and stupid appearance, she threw herself on Bao Lianye and cried loudly.


    "My leaf, what''s wrong with you, who caused you to be like this?"


    "Ah..." Bo Lianye seemed to be stimulated suddenly, she suddenly pushed Ji Rouen away, curled up in the corner, trembling all over, as if she had seen something terrible.


    "Dead, he died, he was struck to death by lightning hahaha."


    Ji Rouen burst into tears like rain, and her heart felt like a knife.


    At this time, the phone rang again, Ji Rouen subconsciously shivered, and started to fear the phone ringing.


    Finally she connected with trembling hands.


    The person on the phone didn''t know what to say, and Ji Rouen was numb.


    She looked at the crazy and foolish Bo Lianye, and murmured: "What crime did I do to end up with such a husband and daughter."


    The call was from the police, saying that her husband was suspected of murder and asked her to come to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.


    She used to be the eldest wife of the Bo family, with a capable husband and a smart daughter, she was the envy of many women in Jingzhou.


    But, since when did it change?


    She only knew that from now on, she could never rely on her again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Xuanyi received a call, Mrs. Zheng suddenly fell ill and fainted.


    She immediately put off the work at hand and rushed back to Zheng''s house.


    Mrs. Zheng was fine, but Zheng Lingyu was lying on the bed moaning.


    Zheng Xuanyi turned her head and left.


    "Stop for me." Mrs. Zheng called her sharply.


    "If I hadn''t fallen ill, I wouldn''t be able to call you back, would I?"


    Zheng Xuanyi turned around suddenly, with a cold face: "Do you know how busy I am recently? From morning to night, I don''t even have time to drink saliva. You don''t think about me, but make trouble for me at critical moments. You are really my real mother." .¡±


    "Now that you are capable, I can''t control you anymore, but your niece has been harmed like this, you can''t ignore it, can you?"


    Zheng Lingyu lay on the bed and groaned in pain.


    Zheng Xuanyi glanced at her: "As I said, last time was the last time to give her the bottom line, and don''t look for me again."


    The words fell and left.


    There was the sound of something being smashed behind him.


    "Grandma, aunt doesn''t love me anymore..."


    Zheng Xuanyi rubbed her forehead, she hadn''t slept all night, her forehead was aching.


    "what happened?"


    The assistant came over and whispered something in Zheng Xuanyi''s ear.


    Zheng Xuanyi''s expression management has been done perfectly, and when he heard the news, he still couldn''t help being surprised.


    "She is actually the daughter of the two."


    "Lingyu is really messing around. It''s her turn to dictate the Bo family''s housework? Watch her and don''t go out and cause trouble again."


    Assistant should be.


    "Lover Qing Luo, after confirming that he returns to the country, withdraw the eyeliner."


    Zheng Xuanyi explained to the assistant while walking.


    Here she was busy walking away without touching the ground.


    But Zheng Lingyu went crazy with anger, she was humiliated by the Bo family time and time again, she could bear this tone, so her surname was not Zheng.


    The knee is still a little sore, but it doesn''t affect walking anymore.


    Taking advantage of Mrs. Zheng''s inattention, she sneaked out of Zheng''s house and called a group of cronies. They were all the top second generations in the circle. They usually followed Zheng Lingyu''s lead. Thugs, there are also groups of bodyguards when they go out.


    Zheng Lingyu also had bodyguards, but they were sent by her aunt. She was afraid that the bodyguards would inform her aunt, so Zheng Lingyu didn''t take the bodyguards out.


    When the friends heard that Zheng Lingyu had been bullied, they clamored to avenge her.


    "I have a plan...."


    Zheng Lingyu narrowed her eyes and secretly told her friends.


    "Is this... not very good?"


    "What are you afraid of? My aunt is responsible for everything. I''m her own niece. She won''t ignore me."


    As soon as everyone heard it, they started to act one after another.


    Zheng Lingyu sat in the cafe, drinking coffee while waiting for news.


    The friends in the group are reporting the news at any time-she came out of the hospital.


    ¡ª¡ªShe... She entered the Century Hotel.


    Zheng Lingyu got excited when she heard the word "hotel". Who can she meet when she enters the hotel? They must be people who can''t see the light, and maybe she will do something that can''t be seen.


    Zheng Lingyu immediately decided to catch the rape.


    Her companion reminded her: "Lingyu, the Century Hotel is not an ordinary hotel, and now there are missions from various countries living in it, so we can''t break into it."


    "If others can''t get in, can I still get in? My aunt is Mrs. Cheng."


    After the words fell, he immediately ran to the Century Hotel.


    She remembered that Bo Lianye was working in the reception team, and she should also be at the Century Hotel, so she called Bo Lianye on the way.


    Turned off?


    Zheng Lingyu frowned, unreliable at critical times.


    Zheng Lingyu led two people into the Century Hotel, but they were stopped at the gate to check her work permit and access certificate.


    Zheng Lingyu pointed to her face: "Don''t you know me? My aunt is Zheng Xuanyi."


    The guards looked at each other, and were about to ask Shangfeng for instructions, when Zheng Lingyu walked in.


    The Century Hotel is really too big, if she wants to know which room Ding Jing has entered, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    So she went to the front desk of the hotel and claimed in the name of Secretary Zheng Xuanyi that criminals had entered the hotel and needed to adjust the monitoring.


    Seeing Zheng Lingyu''s swearing, the hotel staff never thought that someone would dare to pretend to be Zheng Xuanyi''s assistant, so they didn''t think much of it, and immediately took her to the monitoring room.


    "It''s her." Zheng Lingyu pointed to the woman in white in the surveillance.


    "I want to know which room she went into?"


    "Wait a minute." The surveillance personnel tapped their fingers on the keyboard quickly, and permission authentication was required to view the surveillance on each floor.


    The monitoring staff shook his head: "Sorry, Secretary Lin, we can''t access the monitoring of each floor. We have to report to the superior to obtain permission, but... the stairs stop on the fifteenth floor, and the mission of the United States lives here. layer."


    America?


    Zheng Lingyu immediately became excited. Hearing that the prince of the United States is very affectionate, he pretended to be pure and innocent. Let''s see how she catches the adulterer later.


    Zheng Lingyu rushed to the fifteenth floor excitedly, and the guards of Miguo stopped her immediately when they saw a strange person.


    "I''m looking for Ming Jing, the girl in white who just came in. I''m her friend, and I have something very important to find her."


    The guards looked at each other, and one of them stopped in front of one of the doors.


    Zheng Lingyu rushed over immediately, took out the camera she had prepared, and prepared to take a few more photos later and put them on the Internet, so that her goddess filter would be shattered.


    These mother and daughter are the people she hates the most. She will ruin them and be reviled by others.


    The door of the room was not locked, and Zheng Lingyu opened it as soon as he twisted it.


    When the guards didn''t react, Zheng Lingyu rushed in holding the camera.


    Landa, who was chatting and drinking tea with Ming Jing on the balcony: ...


    Ming Jing glanced lightly, and after that, she smiled.


    In fact, when she was on the road, she realized that someone was following her, but she didn''t expect it to be Zheng Lingyu, who rushed in aggressively, holding a camera, what did she want to do? Catch rape?


    Ming Jing was really amused by Zheng Lingyu''s brain circuit.


    Landa looked at the mirror and smiled, she was angry.


    After finally having a chance to be alone with Ming Jing, and being ruined by others, I feel so angry in my heart.


    Zheng Lingyu, who wanted to catch an adulterer, saw Ming Jing with a woman, subconsciously frowned, and held the camera in mid-air in embarrassment.


    Landa stepped on high heels and walked out with flaming red lips, full of momentum.


    She raised her brows slightly, her eyes were cold and contemptuous: "Do you dare to break into this princess'' room and seek death?"


    Zheng Lingyu pointed at Ming Jing: "Why is she in your room?"


    Landa sneered, looking at her like a fool: "Ming Jing is my best friend, and my best friends drink tea and chat together, what''s the problem?"


    "How could she be your girlfriend?" Zheng Lingyu originally wanted to say that she was worthy?


    "Why, do I still need to report to you when I make friends with the princess? Get out of the princess'' room immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Randa is very irritable, but she doesn''t want to be rough in front of the mirror, it will damage her image.


    Zheng Lingyu is also rebellious by nature. Besides, she is no worse than a princess in terms of status. What''s more, this is in Huaguo, her territory, and she can be bullied by others.


    "How dare you be rude to me? Do you know who my aunt is?"


    Landa hadn''t met such a stupid woman for a long time, and she couldn''t help itching, "I will say it one last time, princess, get out of here."


    "You..." Zheng Lingyu raised her brows upside down, and the camera of her mobile phone was aimed at Zhun Randa''s face.


    "Do you dare to let me go?"


    Landa tilted her head, the camera flew past her profile and hit the ground, Gululu rolled to Mingjing''s feet.


    Landa clenched her fists with a crackling sound, and a cold smile appeared in her eyes.


    "good, very good, excellent."


    Zheng Lingyu subconsciously puffed out her chest: "My aunt is Mrs. Cheng..."


    Before she could say a single word, her long hair was grabbed by the other party, and she was slapped hard in the face.


    Zheng Lingyu''s head was buzzing, and the side of her face immediately swelled up, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "It''s useless even if the king of heaven comes, this princess is very angry."


    Ten minutes later, Zheng Lingyu''s hair was dirty, her face was bruised, and she was completely stunned.


    Landa moved her aching hand, then turned her head to look at Ming Jing who was sitting idle: "What should I do? Just throw it out."


    Ming Jing took out his mobile phone: "She is Mrs. Cheng''s niece."


    Landa raised her eyebrows: "I really can''t see it."


    The aunt and nephew are almost the same as each other.


    Zheng Xuanyi came very quickly, and she already knew the ins and outs on the way.


    Seeing Zheng Lingyu with a bruised nose and swollen face, she didn''t feel any distress at all, and when she faced Landa again, there was a proper apology on her face.


    "I''m sorry Princess Landa, I will educate this child well when I go back."


    Landa smiled: "It''s better for Mrs. Cheng to take niece Ling to the hospital for a look. I don''t think it''s serious. If I hurt my head, it will be fine."


    Zheng Xuanyi''s expression turned cold: "Lingyu, apologize to Princess Landa."


    Zheng Lingyu apologized reluctantly.


    Then he pointed at Ming Jing resentfully: "She is a princess and I can''t do anything about it, what about her, she is a lowly illegitimate daughter, what''s wrong with me scolding her?" "


    "Slap." Zheng Xuanyi couldn''t help it and slapped her.


    "Why is the future empress of my Shendu Kingdom so lowly?" A majestic and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Zheng Lingyu was startled and turned her head suddenly.


    A young man with an exceptionally handsome appearance came in. The man had a smile on his lips, but his eyes were extremely cold. When his eyes swept over, Zheng Lingyu froze as if covered by polar ice.


    She belatedly reflected the meaning of the other party''s words, and her sharp voice was extremely distorted.


    "The future queen of Shendu Kingdom? Ice Princess?"


    Of course Zheng Lingyu knew about the very popular Ice Princess on the Internet. Some netizens compared the Ice Princess with the Mirror. Foreign monks are good at chanting scriptures. Naturally, most of them use the Ice Princess to step on the Mirror.


    Zheng Lingyu never expected that Ming Jing was the Snow Princess.


    She still remembers teasing with Bo Lianye, what did Bo Lianye say, how can the future empress of Shendu Kingdom be compared to Ming Jing, an ordinary person?


    Bo Lianye should really let Bo Lianye see this scene.


    Zheng Lingyu''s whole body was numb, and she knelt down on the ground blankly.


    "Mrs. Cheng, I just need an explanation." Lord Shendu swept his gaze lightly.


    Zheng Xuanyi had a decent and dignified smile on his face: "Please rest assured, my lord, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Zheng Xuanyi asked Zheng Lingyu to be taken away, and when he walked out of the room, his face turned cold instantly.


    "Ma''am." The assistant frowned.


    "It''s because I didn''t take good care of Miss Lingyu that I caused her to have such a disaster."


    "Forget it, it''s her own fault." Zheng Xuanyi waved his hand wearily.


    "Lock her in the room, and from now on, without my order, she is not allowed to step out of the room."


    A stupid person is nothing, but if he is stupid and does not know it, he will do things that harm others and benefit himself, and the damage is too great.


    Once such a person has power, it will be a very terrible thing, and as a conniving person, she is also guilty.


    If you can''t kill it in the cradle from the beginning, then bury the bomb forever in the ground.


    As an aunt, she has done her best.


    Zheng Xuanyi looked back at the door of the room, turned around and strode away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the room, Landa snorted coldly, with a bad face.


    "Why did you go early?"


    Sang Luo didn''t look at her, and went straight to Ming Jing.


    Under the sun, the girl''s profile is calm and beautiful.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Ming Jing nodded: "The purpose of your trip has been achieved. Although Shendu Kingdom has Eagle Feather temporarily in charge of government affairs, but the west has been restless recently, it is better for you, the king, to go back earlier to stabilize the overall situation."


    "There are also Silver Armored Guards, they are all loyal fighters, I hope you will treat them kindly."


    After a pause, she said, "I won''t see you off tomorrow."


    Sang Luo looked at her deeply, his eyes were full of emotions, complicated and unspeakable.


    The thin lips twitched, and finally a thousand words were reduced to two words.


    "Take care of yourself."


    The words fell and turned to leave.


    Landa frowned and looked at Sang Luo''s back, sat across from the mirror, and asked curiously: "You really don''t have to go back? Can he let you go?"


    "He is the head of the country, and he needs to weigh the pros and cons. It is better to keep a queen who has no feelings in exchange for greater benefits. Naturally, he should know how to choose."


    Der Spiegel gave him a choice, and the result did not exceed her expectations.


    Smart people always know how to choose.


    A sincere smile appeared on Landa''s face: "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Ming Jing lowered his head and thought for a while: "Accompany the family, go to school, eat, sleep..."


    "Oh my god, it sounds boring. At such a young age, you should be in love."


    "That star named Qu Feitai, does he like you very much?"


    Randa winked, with a smirk all over her face.


    Ming Jing suddenly thought of the words Master Ye Kurong left her.


    She had always been puzzled, but now that Landa gave her a word, she suddenly understood.


    "You have to gain first before you can give up."


    Landa heard her whisper, and subconsciously asked, "What did you say?"


    Ming Jing looked at the clouds in the distance, and his voice was soft and unbelievable.


    "If you knew this was a love destined to become a tragedy, would you still start it? At the end, would you regret it?"


    Landa laughed loudly: "It''s rare that you have started to seriously consider feelings. Let me tell you, if you really love someone, even if there are mountains of swords and flames in front of you, I will still jump. Love is poison, and it will make people addicted. I can¡¯t quit, I¡¯d rather have my stomach rotted than regret it.¡±


    "If you regret it, it must not be unforgettable enough, so how can it be called love?"


    Landa looked at the girl in front of her tenderly, "Don''t think about things that haven''t happened, as long as you are happy at this moment, that''s enough."


    "You''re right, I''m blinded."


    Ming Jing stood up suddenly, "I''m going back first, let me know when I''m leaving, and I''ll see you off."


    "Sang Luo doesn''t even have this kind of treatment. It seems that I still hold a lot of weight in your heart."


    Landa sent people out with a smile, and seeing Ming Jing walking away, the smile on her face suddenly collapsed.


    Throwing herself on the bed, Randa closed her eyes and let herself sink.


    She is right, falling in love with someone who will never have results is like standing on the edge of a cliff, knowing that it is a dead end, but still not turning back.


    wish you happiness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Song Qiurui?" Su Yinci was very unfamiliar with this name.


    She never expected that this woman had been playing tricks behind her back.


    When she heard the reason, she felt even more ridiculous.


    "Severe punishment according to the law, no tolerance."


    After they left, Su Yinci walked into the ward. Bo Yuxun had successfully passed the critical period and was transferred to the general ward, but he was still in a coma.


    On the sofa were the things of Bo Yuxun before he passed out, which were sent by the nurse, including the clothes he was wearing, as well as his mobile phone and wallet.


    Su Yinci glanced at it, and suddenly picked up a kit from the bag.


    Su Yinci glanced at Bo Yuxun who was still in a coma on the hospital bed, and said helplessly, "Why do you still have this thing on your body? Some woman gave it to you, right? When you wake up, you must explain it to me."


    It was just an ordinary tool bag, but for some reason, Su Yinci always had a different feeling when holding it in his hand.


    There were bloodstains that had solidified on the brocade bag, mixed with the design and color of the brocade bag, and it felt dry to the touch.


    She opened the drawstring of the kit, and inside was a somewhat crooked red string and a note.


    Eight characters are written on it in lower case with hairpin flowers, and it can be worn close to the body to ensure safety.


    Well, it was really given to you by a woman.


    Su Yinci found some black sticky things on her fingers, and she probed into the kit with her hand. There were all these things at the bottom, and there was a smell like burnt things.


    According to Su Yinci''s experience, it should be a woman''s hair.


    Who gave it to him?


    Why is the hair burnt.


    What purpose does the other party have?


    For a moment, many questions flashed through Su Yinci''s mind.


    "Mingjing..." Bo Yuxun''s weak voice came.


    Su Yinci immediately dropped the things in his hands and rushed over. Bo Yuxun had already weakly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were not quite used to the strong light yet, so he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You''re scaring me to death." Su Yinci rushed forward to hug him, her eyes couldn''t help getting wet.


    "Don''t make such jokes with me in the future, it''s not fun at all."


    Bo Yuxun slowly came back to his senses, and suddenly grabbed Su Yinci''s arm, so tightly that Su Yinci couldn''t help frowning.


    "Axue, I found our daughter." Bo Yuxun''s voice was hoarse, but loud.


    Su Yinci trembled and raised her head suddenly.


    In Bo Yuxun''s bloodshot eyes, there seemed to be flames jumping, so bright and so passionate.


    "You..." Know all.


    ¡°Ç×ÉúÅ®¶ù¾ÍÔÚÎÒµÄÉí±ß£¬ÎÒ¾¹´ÓÀ´¶¼Ã»Óз¢ÏÖ£¬ÎÒ²»ÊÇÒ»¸öºÏ¸ñµÄ¸¸Çס£¡±


    ±¡Óñä±ÏÆ¿ª±»×Ó¾ÍҪϴ²£¬È«È»²»¹ËÉíÉϵÄÉË¡£


    ¡°²»ÒªÂÒ¶¯¡£¡±Í·¶¥ÂäÏÂÒ»µÀÎÂÈáµÄÉùÒô£¬ËûµÄÊÖ±Û±»×¥×¡ÁË£¬×èÖ¹ÁËËûµÄ½øÒ»²½¶¯×÷¡£


    ±¡Óñä±Éí×ÓÃÍȻһÕ𣬻º»ºÌ§Í·¡£


    ÉÙŮվÔÚ¹âÓ°ÖУ¬ÄêÇáÃÀÀöµÄÃæÈÝÈô֦ͷ×ÄÛµÄÄǶäÏÊ»¨£¬ÎÂÈáµÄÑÛÉñÖÐÓÐ×ÅdzdzµÄÐßÀ¢¡£


    ËÄÄ¿Ïà¶Ô£¬±¡Óñ䱺öÈ»ÑÆ¿ÚÎÞÑÔ¡£


    ËÕÒô´È¡°àÛàÍ¡±Ò»Ð¦£¬¡°ÄãɵÁË£¬¼ûµ½Å®¶ùû»°ËµÁË£¿¸Õ¸Õ²»ÊÇ»¹ºÜÄÜÂ𣿡±


    ±¡Óñ䱺öÈ»ÌÉÔÚ´²ÉÏ£¬Áô¸øÁ©ÈËÒ»¸ö±³¡£


    ¡°ÄãÃǶ¼ÖªµÀ£¬¾ÍÂ÷×ÅÎÒ£¬ÎÒÉúÆøÁË¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µºÍËÕÒô´ÈÏàÊÓһЦ£¬ËÕÒô´È̾ÁË¿ÚÆø£º¡°ºÃ°É£¬¼ÈÈ»ÄãÉúÆøÁË£¬ÄÇÎÒÃÇÒ²²»ÔÚÕâ¶ù°­ÄãµÄÑÛÁË£¬ÄãºÃºÃÑøÉË°É£¬Ã÷¾µ£¬ÎÒÃǻؼҡ£¡±


    »°ÂäÀ­ÆðÃ÷¾µµÄÊÖ¾Í×ß¡£


    ¡°Õ¾×¡£¬ÎÒÈÃÄãÃÇ×ßÁËÂ𣿡±


    ±¡Óñ䱶ÄÆø°ã×øÆðÀ´£¬¿´¿´ËÕÒô´È£¬ÔÙ¿´¿´Ã÷¾µ¡£


    ÈÏÃü°ãµÄ̾Æø¡£


    ¡°Ë­ÈÃÄãÃÇÊÇÎÒ×î°®µÄÅ®ÈËÄØ£¿ÒÔºóÔÚÕâ¸ö¼ÒÀÎÒÊǵØλ×îµÍµÄ¡£¡±


    ±»ºÝºÝµÄÄÃÄóÁË¡£


    ËÕÒô´È×ß¹ýÀ´£¬µãÁ˵ãËûµÄÄÔ´ü£º¡°Äãѽ£¬ËÄÊ®ºÃ¼¸µÄÈËÁË£¬»¹¸ú¸öСº¢×ÓÒ»Ñù£¬»¹ÒªÎÒºÍÅ®¶ùºåÄ㣬ÐßÒ²²»Ðß¡£¡±


    ±¡Óñä±Ò»ÊÖÀ­×ÅÃ÷¾µ£¬Ò»ÊÖÀ­×ÅËÕÒô´È¡£


    ÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬Ëû¾õµÃËûÊÇÊÀ½çÉÏ×îÐÒ¸£µÄÄÐÈË¡£


    ¡°µÈµÈ£¬Äã¸øÎÒ½âÊÍһϣ¬ÕâÊÇÄĸöÅ®ÈËË͸øÄãµÄ£¿¡±ËÕÒô´È°Ñ½õÄÒ·­³öÀ´£¬ÈÓµ½±¡Óñä±ÉíÉÏ¡£


    ±¡Óñä±îªÄ¿£º¡°Õâ²»ÊÇÄãË͸øÎÒµÄÂ𣿡±


    ËÕÒô´ÈÁøüµ¹Êú£º¡°ÄãÔÙ˵һ±é£¿¡±


    ±¡Óñä±Á³É϶³öÎÞ¹¼À´¡£


    Ã÷¾µÎÞÄηö¶î£º¡°ÊÇÎÒË͵ġ£¡±


    ËÕÒô´È£º¡­¡­


    ±¡Óñä±Á¢¿Ì°Ñ½õÄÒÄÃÆðÀ´·ÅÔÚ²¡ºÅ·þ¿Ú´üÀ¡°ÊÇÅ®¶ùË͸øÎҵģ¬ÎÒÒ»¶¨ÒªºÃºÃ±£´æ¡£¡±


    »°Âä¿´ÏòËÕÒô´È£º¡°ÄãÁ¬Å®¶ùµÄ´×¶¼³Ô£¬ÐßÒ²²»Ðߣ¿¡±


    ËÕÒô´È£º¡­¡­


    ËÕÒô´ÈÉîÉîµÄ¿´ÑÛÃ÷¾µ£¬ÃòÁËÃò´½£¬Ê²Ã´Ò²Ã»Ëµ¡£


    Ã÷¾µÌ¯¿ªÕÆÐÄ£º¡°°Ñ½õÄÒ¸øÎÒ°É¡£¡±


    ¡°ÎªÊ²Ã´£¬ÄãË͸øÎÒ£¬ÒѾ­ÊÇÎÒµÄÁË¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µÐ¦ÁËЦ£º¡°ËüÒѾ­Ê§È¥ÁËЧÓã¬ÎÒ×öÒ»¸ö¸üºÃµÄ¸øÄã¡£¡±


    ±¡Óñä±ÒÀÒÀ²»ÉáµÄ»¹¸øÁËËý¡£


    ¡°ËµºÃÁË£¬ÔÙËÍ°Ö°ÖÒ»¸ö¸üºÃµÄ¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µµãÍ·£º¡°Ò»ÑÔΪ¶¨¡£¡±


    ¡°±¡ÊåÊ壬ÄúÐÑÁË£¬ÄÇÌ«ºÃÁË¡£¡±Çú·Ę́×ßÁ˽øÀ´¡£


    ±¡Óñä±ÒÀÏ¡¼ÇµÃÊÇÇú·Ę́¾ÈÁË×Ô¼º£¬¡°Ð¡·É£¬ÊåÊåллÄ㣬¾ÈÁËÊåÊåÒ»Ãü¡£¡±


    ¡°ÕⶼÊÇÎÒÓ¦¸Ã×öµÄ¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́¾­¹ýÐÝÑø£¬¾«ÉñÒѾ­ºÃ¶àÁË¡£


    ËäÈ»Ëû½ßÁ¦±íÏÖµÄƽ¾²£¬µ«ÑÛÉñ×ÜÓÐÒâÎÞÒâµÄî©ÏòÃ÷¾µ¡£


    ±¡Óñä±ÃÐÆðÑÛ¾¦£¬¡°Ð¡Çú°¡£¬Ê±¼ä²»ÔçÁË£¬ÊåÊåÒªÐÝÏ¢ÁË¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́Á¢¿ÌʶȤµÄÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´£¬¡°ÄÇÊåÊåÄúºÃºÃÐÝÏ¢£¬ÎÒÓÐʱ¼äÔÙÀ´¿´Äú¡£¡±


    »°Âä×¼±¸À뿪¡£


    ¡°ÎÒËÍËÍÄã¡£¡±Ã÷¾µÆðÉí¡£


    Çú·Ę́ÑÛÖÐЦÒâ¸üÊ¢¡£


    ±¡Óñ䱶¢×ÅÁ½ÈËÀ뿪µÄ±³Ó°£¬Éì³öÊÖÖ¸Ö¸×Å£¬Æø²»´òÒ»´¦À´£º¡°Äã¿´¿´¡­¡­¡£¡±


    һŤͷ£¬Õý¶ÔÉÏËÕÒô´ÈЦӯӯµÄÑÛÉñ¡£


    ¡°ÄãЦʲô£¿¡±


    ¡°ÎÒЦÄã½øÈ븸Ç׵ĽÇÉ«Õæ¿ì£¬Õâô¿ì¾Í¿ªÊ¼¾¯ÌèÆðÁËÅ®¶ùÉí±ßµÄÒìÐÔ£¬ÄãÒÔÇ°²»ÊǺÜϲ»¶Ð¡·ÉÄǺ¢×ÓµÄÂ𣿡±


    ¡°ÒÔÇ°ÊÇÒÔÇ°£¬ÏÖÔÚ²»Ò»Ñù¡£¡±


    ÒÔÇ°ÊÇ¿´ºó±²µÄÐÄ̬£¬ÏÖÔÚÊÇ¿´Î´À´Å®ÐöµÄÐÄ̬£¬¿Ï¶¨²»ÄÜͬÈÕ¶øÓïÁË¡£


    ¡°ÎÒÈ°ÄãÊʿɶøÖ¹£¬È˼ÒÄêÇáÈ˵ÄÊÂÇé¾ÍÈÃÈ˼Ò×Ô¼ºÈ¥½â¾ö£¬ÎÒÃÇǷȱٶùµÄÌ«¶àÁË£¬ËýºÜ¶ÀÁ¢£¬Ò²ºÜÀíÖÇÀä¾²£¬ËýÓÀÔ¶¶®µÃ¸ÃÔÚʲôʱºò×öʲôÊÂÇ飬ÎÒÃǸÃ×öµÄ£¬²»ÊǶÔËýµÄÈËÉúÖ¸ÊÖ»­½Å£¬ÎÒÃǸÃÑ¡ÔñÏàÐÅËý£¬²»ÊÇÂ𣿡±


    ±¡Óñä±Ì¾ÁË¿ÚÆø£¬ÞÇÀ­×ÅÑÛƤ£¬¡°Äã˵µÄ¶Ô£¬ÎÒÒÔǰûÓÐÅã°é¹ýËý£¬ÏÖÔÚÓÖÓÐʲô×ʸñ²åÊÖËýµÄ¸ÐÇéÄØ£¬ÎÒÃÇÓ¦¸ÃÀí½â²¢Ö§³ÖËýµÄÑ¡Ôñ¡£¡±


    ±¡Óñä±ÓÐЩʧÂ䣬ûÓÐÅã°éÅ®¶ù³öÉúºÍ³É³¤£¬ÊÇËûÕâ±²×Ó×î´óµÄÒź¶¡£


    ËÕÒô´ÈÇáÇáµÄ±§×ÅËû£¬Ï°͸éÔÚËûµÄ¼çÎÑÉÏ£¬ÈáÉùµÀ£º¡°ÒÔºó»¹Óкܶàʱ¼ä£¬ÎÒÃÇÂýÂýÀ´¡£¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Çú·Ę́վÔÚ²¡·¿ÃÅ¿Ú£¬´¹íø¿´×ŵ½×Ô¼ºÏ°͵ÄÉÙÅ®¡£


    ¡°ÎҵȻá¶ù¾Í³öÔºÁË£¬»¹Óкܶ๤×÷µÈ×ÅÎÒ¡£¡±


    ¡°àÅ£¬¼Ç×ÅÉË¿Ú²»ÒªÕ´Ë®¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́´¹ÔÚÉí²àµÄÊÖÕÆÎÕÁËÎÕ£¬Ïë˵ʲôµÄʱºò£¬ºöÈ»±»ÈË´ò¶Ï¡£


    ¡°Ð¡·É¡£¡±


    »Æ³¬±¼¹ýÀ´£¬Ò»Á³½ôÕÅ£º¡°ÎÒÒ»ÌýÄãÔÚÒ½Ôº£¬Ïŵûê·ÉÆÇÉ¢£¬ÄãûÊ°ɣ¿ÄÄÀïÊÜÉËÁË£¿¡±


    Çú·Ę́̾ÁË¿ÚÆø£º¡°ÎÒûÊ¡£¡±


    »Æ³¬Õâ²Å×¢Òâµ½Ã÷¾µ£¬Ë«ÑÛàáµÄ¾ÍÁÁÁË£º¡°Ã÷¾µÐ¡½ã£¬ÎÒÃÇÓÐÁ½Äêû¼ûÁË°É£¬ÄúÕæÊdzöÂäµÄÔ½À´Ô½Æ¯ÁÁÁË¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µµ­µ­Î¢Ð¦£º¡°ÄúºÃ¡£¡±


    ¡°Ð¡·ÉµÄÊÖ±ÛÊÜÁËÉË£¬ÒѾ­´¦Àí¹ýÁË£¬Ò»¸öÐÇÆÚºóÀ´Ò½Ôº»»Ò©£¬»¹ÓÐÕâÆڼ䲻ÄÜÒû¾Æ³éÑÌ£¬²»ÄÜʳÐÁÀ±´Ì¼¤Ö®Î¸üҪעÒâÉË¿Ú²»ÒªÕ´Ë®¡£¡±


    »°Âä¿´ÏòÇú·Ę́£º¡°ÎÒÏÈ»ØÈ¥ÁË¡£¡±


    »Æ³¬¿´×ÅÃ÷¾µÀ뿪µÄ±³Ó°£¬¸Ð¿®µÀ£º¡°ÕæÊǾø´ú¼ÑÈË°¡¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́ÊÕ»ØÄ¿¹â£¬»Ø²¡·¿ÄÃÆðÍâÌ×À뿪¡£


    »Æ³¬Á¢¿Ì×·ÉÏÀ´£º¡°ÎÒ¾õµÃÃ÷¾µÐ¡½ã¶ÔÄãµÄ̬¶È²»Ò»°ã¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́½Å²½Ò»¶Ù£¬²àíø¿´ÁËËûÒ»ÑÛ£¬ÑÛÖв¨¹âµ´Ñú¡£


    »Æ³¬Ð¦ÎûÎûµÄײÁËײËûµÄÊÖ±Û£º¡°ÎÒ¿´ÈËÑ۹ⶾÀ±µÄºÜÄØ£¬ÄãÈôÕæ·Å²»Ï£¬ÄǾÍÔÙ½ÓÔÙÀ÷£¬·ÅÐĴ󵨵ÄÈ¥×·£¬ÎÒÓÐÒ»ÖÖÇ¿ÁÒµÄÔ¤¸Ð£¬ÄãÃÇÁ©Ò»¶¨»áÔÚÒ»ÆðµÄ¡£¡±


    ¡°¸ç½ÌÄ㼸ÕУ¬ÄãÒªÏÈÖÆÔìżÓöµÄ»ú»á£¬Ë×»°Ëµ½üˮ¥̨ÏȵÃÔ£¬Äã²»ÊǺͱ¡Ò½ÉúÊÇÁÚ¾ÓÂð£¿ËýÓÖÊDZ¡Ò½ÉúµÄÍâÉûÅ®£¬ÄãרÃÅÌôÒ»¸ö¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ¡°ËýÊDZ¡ÊåÊåµÄÅ®¶ù¡£¡±


    »Æ³¬¡°°¡¡±ÁËÒ»Éù£º¡°¹Ö²»µÃÄØ£¬ÎÒ×ܾõµÃÁ©È˳¤µÃÓеãÏñ¡£¡±»Æ³¬à½àìÁËÒ»¾ä¡£


    Çú·Ę́¿ÛÉÏ¿ÚÕÖºÍѼÉàñ£¬±ÕÉÏÑÛ£¬ÄÔº£ÀïƯ¸¡×ŻƳ¬¸Õ¸ÕµÄ»°¡£


    Ã÷¾µ¶ÔÄãµÄ̬¶È²»Ò»°ã¡­¡­


    ÕæµÄ¡¢²»Ò»°ãÂð£¿


    Çú·Ę́ÐļâÈ̲»×¡Ò»²ü¡£


    ±¾ÒѲ»¸ÃÉú³öÍýÄ¿ÉËûÎÞ·¨ÆÛÆ­×Ô¼º¡£


    ÄÄÅÂÖ»ÓаÙÍò·ÖÖ®Ò»µÄ¿ÉÄÜ£¬ËûÒ²Ô¸¾¡Á¦Ò»ÊÔ¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ò»ÐÇÆں󣬱¡Óñä±³öÔº¡£


    ±¡Óñä±×¡ÔºµÄÏûÏ¢²¢Ã»ÓиæËß±¡ÀÏ·òÈË£¬Ö»¸æËß±¡ÀÏ·òÈ˱¡Óñä±È¥¹úÍâ²Î¼ÓÒ»¸öÂÛ̳¡£


    Ò»¼ÒÈË¿ª¿ªÐÄÐĵijÔÁËÒ»¶Ù·¹¡£


    ºúÒàÄþÒѾ­»ØÁËÔÆÖÝ£¬Åµ´óµÄÀÏլֻʣϱ¡ÀÏ·òÈËÒ»ÈË£¬±¡Óñ䱺ÍÃ÷¾µ±ã¾ö¶¨¶àסÔÚÀÏÕ¬Åã°é±¡ÀÏ·òÈË¡£


    ²»¹ý±¡Óñä±´óƽ²ãµÄ·¿×ÓÀëÒ½Ôº***ʱÏ°àÍíÁË£¬»¹ÊÇ»áסÔÚÄDZߡ£


    Ê®ÔÂÖÐÑ®µÄܽÈØ»¨¿ªµÄÕýÑÞ£¬Ã÷¾µ²É¼¯ÁËÐÂÏʵĻ¨°ê×ö³ÉÁËܽÈظ⣬±¡ÀÏ·òÈ˳ԵÄü¿ªÑÛЦ¡£


    ʣϵÄÃ÷¾µ°ü×°ºÃ£¬¸ø±¡Óñ䱺ÍËÕÒô´ÈËÍÈ¥¡£


    ´ÓµØÏÂÍ£³µ³¡³öÀ´£¬ÒõÀäµÄ³¤·çÂÔÓÐЩÁÝÙý¡£


    Ëý×ßµ½µçÌÝÅÔ£¬ÕýбÒÐ×Åǽ±ÚµÈµçÌݵÄÄÐ×ÓÃÍȻվֱÁËÉí×Ó¡£


    Ã÷¾µÐ¦×Å´òÕкô£º¡°ºÃÇÉ¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́¿´ÁËÑÛËýÊÖÀïÌá×ŵĴü×Ó£¬±Ç¼âÒ»¶¯£º¡°ÎÒºÃÏñÎŵ½ÁËܽÈØ»¨µÄζµÀ¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µÐ¦×ÅÒ¡Ò¡Í·£¬¡°ÕæÊǺÃÁéµÄ±Ç×Ó¡£¡±


    Ëý´Ó´ü×ÓÀïÄóöÒ»ºÐµÝ¸øËû£º¡°Ë͸øÄã¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́²»¿ÉÖÃÐŵÄÖ¸ÁËÖ¸×Ô¼º£º¡°ÎÒÒ²ÓÐÂ𣿡±


    ËûÓÐЩ¼¤¶¯µÄ½Ó¹ýÀ´£¬¡°¿´À´ÎÒÊÇÕ´Á˱¡ÊåÊåµÄ¹â¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µ¿´×ÅÄÐ×ÓÔڵƹâÏÂÑóÒç׿òµ¥¿ìÀÖµÄüĿ£¬Ðĵ×ÓÐʲôµØ·½´¥¶¯ÁË¡£


    ¡°Çú·Ę́¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́ÏÂÒâʶ¡°àÅ¡±ÁËÒ»Éù¡£


    ¡°ÄãÃ÷ÌìæÂ𣿡±


    Çú·Ę́ÐÄÔàºöÈ»¼Ó¿ìÁËЩ£¬Ëû²»¶¯ÉùÉ«µÄ»ØµÀ£º¡°²»Ã¦¡£¡±


    ¡°Ã÷ÌìÎÒҪȥ»ªÇå´óѧ±¨µÀ£¬ÄãÄÜ¿ª³µËÍÎÒÂ𣿡±


    ÉÙÅ®ÎÅÉùÈíÓɷÊǺÃÌý¡£


    ¡°ÎË¡±Çú·Ę́ÄÔº£ÀïÄǸù½ô±ÁµÄÏÒºöÈ»¶ÏÁË£¬Ëû½ôÕŵÄ̧ͷ¡£


    ÉÙÅ®ÑÛÖéÇ峺Ã÷ÁÁ£¬ÈçÊ¢×ÅÒ»ãüÔ¹⡣


    ´Ó´ËÕÕÁÁÁËËûµÄÈËÉú¡£

 Chapter 703

    Qu Feitai was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. roundabout


    At dawn, I took a cold shower. By this time, the temperature was getting colder. When I got out of the bathroom, I couldn''t help shivering.


    Picking and picking in the cloakroom, I didn''t feel satisfied with any of them.


    Then Der Spiegel¡¯s WeChat message came¡ªI¡¯ll be waiting for you in the parking lot.


    Qu Feitai returned to her¡ªright away.


    In the end, I chose a black long trench coat, a classic style, you can never go wrong.


    Her hair was neat and tidy, and when she was about to spray perfume, she suddenly stopped.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, what was he doing? roundabout


    Der Spiegel is not such a superficial person.


    When going out, Qu Feitai glanced at the box of hibiscus cakes on the cabinet, but in the end he still didn''t want to eat it.


    Qu Feitai came to the underground parking lot. Standing beside the car was a girl in a white dress, carrying a canvas bag. Her long hair was gently draped over her shoulders. She looked unbelievably beautiful.


    Qu Feitai breathed lightly, and stared at her intently.


    The underground parking lot was dimly lit, and the voice-activated lights suddenly turned on when they heard the sound of footsteps.


    The girl stood at the edge of the light and turned her head to look.


    Qu Feitai suffocated for breath, only feeling his heart beating uncontrollably and fast. roundabout


    He walked over calmly: "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Pressing the car key in his hand, the car lights turned on, and there was a beep.


    "It didn''t take long."


    Qu Feitai walked over and opened the door of the passenger seat, and the girl sat in naturally.


    Qu Feitai leaned over to pull the seat belt.


    The fragrance from the girl''s body came to the nostrils, it was a kind of bitter sandalwood, calming the mind and calming the mind, but to Qu Feitai, it was like a burning fire.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Ming Jing pulled the seat belt and buckled it up, Qu Feitai immediately turned around, took a deep breath, calmed down, then went around the front of the car, came to the driver''s seat, started the car and left.


    "Does the injury on your arm affect your driving?"


    Qu Feitai shook his arm and said with a smile: "It doesn''t affect it, it''s still very flexible."


    "Where''s Uncle Bo, how is his recovery?"


    "Go to work a week ago."


    Bo Yuxun was a workaholic, and the happiness of his family did not affect his pursuit of his career. When he learned that Mingjing was going to report at the university today, he insisted on sending Mingjing to the school in person. The Academy of Sciences called him away temporarily.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of Huaqing University, it was stopped by security guards. roundabout


    Ming Jing lowered the car window and said warmly, "Hello, I have made an appointment with Director Li of the Administration Department. You can call his assistant."


    Seeing that it was a young and beautiful girl, the security guard spoke softly, politely and gently, and subconsciously wanted to let her in. With professional ethics, he still called Assistant Director Li of the Administration Department.


    After confirming that the other party was indeed Director Li''s guest, he let him go.


    Huaqing University is very large, covering an area of ??several hundred hectares. The campus has beautiful scenery. Under the sunny day, young students are riding bicycles through the wide forest roads, with confident expressions on their faces.


    However, many people are still in a hurry. The top universities and the best talents on the Internet must redouble their efforts so as not to fall behind.


    Hard work, hard work, progress, self-confidence, determination, and integrity are the qualities of a qualified college student.


    Qu Feitai turned his head, suddenly froze. roundabout


    Ming Jing looked out the window at the students rushing to class, and in his eyes was a fascination he had never seen before.


    In his eyes, Ming Jing has always been like a goddess who cannot tolerate any blasphemy. She is indifferent to fame and fortune, and has no desires. It seems that there is no one or anything in this world worthy of her nostalgia.


    On both sides of the forest road are towering 100-year-old sycamore trees. The sunlight penetrates the gaps between the tree shadows and casts mottled light and shadows. The light falls on the girl''s eyebrows and corners of the eyes, and also illuminates the yearning in the girl''s eyes.


    The bottom of Qu Feitai''s heart instantly softened into one piece, and then there were fine and sharp pains.


    He slowed down the speed of the car so that she could slowly feel the scenery of the campus.


    Ming Jing entered the administrative building, Qu Feitai sat in the car and waited.


    Only then did he have time to slowly recall the feeling just now. roundabout


    He raised his hand to his heart, where there was still a sharp pain that hadn''t had time to go away.


    Qu Feitai just lay on the steering wheel and laughed sullenly.


    Zhao Qing came out of Director Li''s office and saw Director Li''s assistant, Xiao Wang, leading a girl over. Looking from a distance, she felt that the girl had an extraordinary temperament.


    When someone approached, I couldn''t help but widen my eyes, and subconsciously blurted out: "You...you are the mirror?"


    The girl in front of her was wearing a white dress, and the dark silver patterns on the sleeves of the skirt shone brightly as she walked, like a lotus blossoming in full bloom, absolutely gorgeous.


    The girl has long hair and shawls, and the blue silk is like excellent thick ink, which makes the girl''s skin whiter and more beautiful. How to deal with it calmly.


    The girl smiled softly, and said in a gentle and gentle voice, "Hello."


    Zhao Qing stammered and said, "Okay, hello."


    The assistant led the girl into Director Li''s office. Zhao Qing didn''t realize it for a long time. When she regained consciousness, there seemed to be a wisp of bitter fragrance in the air when the girl passed by.


    What can I do with Director Zhao? It must be the admission procedure.


    Zhao Qing excitedly pulled out her mobile phone and spoke passionately in the class group.


    ¡ª Guess who I just saw? ¡¾Excited¡¿¡¾Surprise¡¿


    The group is half dead.


    ¡ª¡ªCould it be possible to see a ghost? I''m so excited, are you ready for the next month''s debate? roundabout


    ¡ª¡ªYou guys would never have imagined that I saw Ming Jing at Director Zhao¡¯s place. She is super beautiful in real life, a hundred times more beautiful than in the photos, her voice is so gentle, and the way she smiles makes me go crazy. From today on, I will be a student of Ming Jing My sister''s super fan.


    The group was quiet for ten seconds.


    All the divers came out and asked Zhao Qing in a hurry.


    ¡ª¡ªHe hasn''t left yet, I''ll rush over right now.


    ¡ª¡ªQingqing, please help me get an autograph, I like her very much.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s not a star, is it worth kneeling and licking like this? Do you still look like a high-achieving student? It''s not embarrassing either.


    ¡ª¡ª@ÖÜÓﳿ, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Stars are not worth kneeling and licking, but Der Spiegel is different. Not only do I kneel and lick, but I also kneel and lick in a 360-degree spiral ascending to the sky. You are just jealous . roundabout


    In a certain classroom, Zhou Yuchen slammed her phone on the table. The vibration was so loud that almost all the students looked at her.


    They were all in the same group, and everyone could tell by looking at her that she was pissed off, with gloating smiles in her eyes.


    A piece of news was circulated in various groups of Huaqing University at the same time, and the sensational effect was comparable to that of a star.


    Of course, ordinary celebrities are not worthy of this group of high school students being so excited, they have to be their goddesses back then.


    "Student Mingjing, welcome to join Huaqing University."


    Director Li smiled, looking at the girl in front of him like looking at a baby.


    I thought in my heart that the admissions brochure could be re-photographed, and the official website page header had to be replaced. roundabout


    "I''m looking forward to my future university life."


    The girl smiled softly, and Director Li''s heart almost melted.


    "I''ll ask the assistant to take you to pick up the textbooks, and I''ll meet your counselor, Mr. Yu, along the way."


    After rambling on for a long time, Director Li rubbed his hands together: "Student Ming Jing, you are now a member of Huaqing University, look, if there is something in the school that needs your help in the future, don''t you... . "


    Ming Spiegel smiled: "As long as we do what we can, Ming Spiegel is duty bound."


    "Alright, student Ming Jing, no matter what problems you have in the future, just come to me, and I will solve them for you."


    Director Li patted his chest and promised. roundabout


    When Ming Jing walked out of the administrative building, he was shocked by a large group of people who came to him.


    Of course, it was only for a moment, and she quickly regained her composure. Every step she took, those people followed her, which was obviously celebrity treatment.


    Ding Jing was very helpless: "We will have time to study together in the future, and I hope that everyone will not get together and affect others."


    Everyone scratched their heads and asked in unison: "Student Ming Jing, which major did you apply for? Come to the Department of Journalism. From now on, you will be a national broadcaster."


    "Fuck you, Mingjing is the most suitable for the financial department, a strong woman in business warfare, so interesting."


    "Mingjing is obviously suitable for the Department of Foreign Languages. With such an image and temperament, he will be a diplomat in the future, and those foreigners will be so beautiful."


    Ding Jing was surrounded by the crowd, enough to imagine how wonderful her college time would be in the future. roundabout


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted: "Qu Feitai, Qu Feitai has come to the school to gather folk songs, and he is signing autographs."


    Qu Feitai''s influence among college students was incomparable, half of the people went there in an instant, and the remaining half turned their heads, and suddenly found that the bright mirror surrounded by the crowd was gone.


    In broad daylight, what the hell?


    After Ming Jing got away, she didn''t dare to show up in front of people again. She thought that she would have a more relaxed and happy college life, but now it seems that she thought it was too simple.


    At this time, Qu Feitai called and asked where she was.


    Ming Spiegel reported the address, and soon Qu Feitai ran over.


    His image is a bit embarrassing, but fortunately he has rich experience and it is not difficult to get out. roundabout


    He looked Ming Jing up and down, seeing that she was unharmed, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ming Jing suddenly raised his hand in his direction, Qu Feitai froze, not daring to move.


    Ming Jing tiptoed, plucked a withered yellow leaf from his hair, and said with a smile, "It seems that you were chased in a very embarrassing way."


    Qu Feitai raised his eyebrows, his eyes were bright, and the fragmented and mottled sunlight fell in his eyes, like starlight jumping.


    "It''s a great honor for a hero to save the beauty."


    The autumn wind is cool and calm.


    Under the plane tree, young men and women look at each other, the picture is warm and beautiful. roundabout


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner." Ming Jing turned and left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Der Spiegel has been silent for two years, and disappeared from the Internet until recently, after Ice Princess unexpectedly became popular, she was compared with Ice Princess, which sparked another wave of enthusiasm on the Internet.


    Today Ming Spiegel went to Huaqing University to report a sensational event, and within half an hour, it was already on the trending searches.


    Immediately after Qu Feitai''s appearance at Huaqing University, the trending search for the style of Huaqing University jumped to the top of the list like a rocket.


    Qu Feitai, which had disappeared for a long time, made the long-hungry fans flock to it like crazy, even if it is just a photo, it will make the fans happy for a long time.


    Until everyone gradually figured out something was wrong. roundabout


    Today is the day to register at Der Spiegel University, why is it so clever that Feitai went to the university today to gather folk songs, these two people probably made an agreement in private, right?


    ¡ª¡ªWhy do I smell a smell of "adultery".


    ¡ª¡ªMing Jing came out of the administrative building and was surrounded by fans, and there was news that Qu Feitai had come to pick up the wind, and Ming Jing got a chance to escape. Isn''t this a hero saving the beauty? Knock crazy.


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe it was Xiao Fei who drove Ming Jing to report to the university, the old mother looked relieved [Light a cigarette]


    ¡ª¡ªI predicted a few years ago that these two would have an affair, and they looked like husband and wife.


    There are more people who are crazy. After all, the two of them are really beautiful, and no one can tell the nonsense that they are not worthy.


    However, there are still some unappetizing voices. roundabout


    ¡ª¡ªYou don¡¯t know yet, the pure and flawless goddess in your heart has a patron, doesn¡¯t the dean of the Affiliated Hospital of Chinese Medicine know? Although he is over forty, but he looks like a young boy. He can use his tuba to support Der Spiegel, and even complain about sunspots. Isn''t it true that love can''t do such a thing? The fans of Qu Feitai are heartbroken, my brother licked until the end, he licked a broken shoe hahaha.


    Bo Yuxun is very influential in the medical circle. He has not deleted the Weibo where he speaks for Ming Jing, and he can still see it by clicking on the blogger''s link.


    Now those netizens who listened to the wind is the rain had a climax, imagining the year-end love between a 40-year-old uncle and a little lolita, some people continued to smash, but for many people, the pure and clean goddess filter was broken .


    After all, there is too much age difference. Although Bo Yuxun has a successful career and is elegant and handsome, at that age he can be the mirror''s father. This is challenging the public''s ethical bottom line.


    Qu Feitai''s fans were even angrier, feeling that they were using their brother as a backup, they all scolded Der Spiegel angrily, and Bo Yuxun was also affected.


    The Internet is full of smog, and I can''t watch it at all.


    There are also those who fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to blackmail and fly to Taiwan''s male mistress, not to mention how lively it is. roundabout


    Huang Chao is mad, these unscrupulous netizens are really cheap.


    He called Qu Feitai, but never answered. Qu Feitai thought he was annoying, so he turned off the phone directly.


    After all, eating with Ding Jing is important, and no one can disturb it.


    Huang Chao was full of energy, turned on the fighting state, and asked the public relations department to remember those smeared accounts one by one, and settle the accounts one by one afterwards.


    But the relationship between Ming Jing and Bo Yuxun, without the permission of the two of them, he dare not release it casually, let these netizens go crazy, the crazier they are, the more painful the slap will be.


    Bo Yuxun held a seminar at the Academy of Sciences, and it was already one o''clock in the afternoon when the meeting ended.


    The leader admired Bo Yuxun very much, and invited him to have lunch together, and talk about work matters by the way. roundabout


    As soon as Bo Yuxun turned on the phone, he saw that his assistant had more than a dozen missed calls. Just as he was about to call, the assistant called in.


    Bo Yuxun greeted the leader and stepped aside to connect.


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said, but everyone saw that the refined man who had always acted like a modest gentleman had a dark complexion, as if he had eaten a fly.


    Everyone was curious about what the person on the phone had said to Bo Yuxun.


    An academician who loves surfing the Internet chuckled and said, "I know why Xiao Bo looks so ugly. It''s because of a romantic debt."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, smiling quite secretly.


    "Xiao Bo is not that kind of person, he has always behaved upright, maybe there is something hidden." Lan


    "What hidden secrets can there be? The Internet is crazy. As the saying goes, there are no waves without wind, and even academician Bo can''t escape with a knife on the head of the word color."


    "Academician Yan, please pay attention to your wording. This matter has not yet been settled. You must be responsible for every word you say."


    Someone suddenly said, "But I remember, isn''t Academician Bo married?"


    The air was silent for a moment.


    Although everyone didn''t know who his wife was, when Bo Yuxun rejected his suitors, he mentioned that his wife had never taken off the wedding ring on her hand, which was once passed down as a good story.


    Then the nature of this matter is serious.


    A smug smile appeared on Academician Yan''s face, and he finally found a chance to punish him. roundabout


    Bo Yuxun hung up the phone and walked over with a serious face: "Sorry, I have something else to do, let''s go first."


    Just as he was about to leave, a strange voice sounded behind him: "Academician Bo, are you rushing to comfort my little lover? You don''t need to hide it. It''s not like everyone doesn''t surf the Internet, they already know what you''ve done."


    Bo Yuxun narrowed his eyes, turned around slowly, and looked at the aggressive Academician Yan.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows, "Academician Yan, do you know what the crime of defamation is?"


    Academician Yan sneered: "If you have the ability, you can sue me. First of all, you have to show evidence that you didn''t cheat, otherwise you have to get out of here for such a serious problem of style."


    "What if I don''t have a style problem?" Bo Yuxun asked back.


    "Then I''ll get out of here." Lan


    "Okay, it''s a deal, and everyone is a witness." Bo Yuxun answered quickly, his eyes sweeping towards everyone.


    As soon as he said the words, Yan Lei regretted it. Usually he has an impulsive personality, and after being suppressed by Bo Yuxun for too long, he was already dissatisfied in his heart. Now he can''t wait to bite on the opportunity.


    But soon he calmed down, Bo Yuxun had a close relationship with this female student, and he couldn''t wait to support this female student, what else could be the reason? It can''t be his daughter.


    As far as he knew, Bo Yuxun only got married last year, where did he get such a big child.


    This female student''s surname is not Bo, let alone his relative.


    If he can''t explain clearly at that time, just wait to get out of here.


    Yan Lei watched Bo Yuxun leave, and people around shook their heads and sighed: "Academician Yan, this kind of bet is not allowed. I can trust Academician Bo as a person. He is definitely not that kind of person."


    "Is it true, we will wait and see."


    Yan Lei accompanied the leader to the cafeteria, but the leader remained silent. Yan Lei knew that the leader admired Bo Yuxun more, but this kind of style problem caused a lot of trouble in the city, and he couldn''t keep him even if he wanted to.


    Yan Lei sneered, and went back to the office to rest for a while after eating.


    When he got up again, another person from the office came in with a cup of tea and gave him a suspicious look.


    Yan Lei touched his face: "What''s wrong?"


    "You haven''t read the news yet, have you? Academician Bo has clarified that the woman is not a third-party lover as rumored, she is actually..."


    The man sighed: "I really didn''t expect that."


    Confused, Yan Lei quickly took out his phone and turned it on.


    After the hot search list, the entertainment circle exploded.


    The marketing accounts who love to fan the flames have all deleted their accounts and ran away. They can''t afford to hide, but even if they hide to the ends of the earth, it''s useless. Bo Yuxun is really angry this time.


    ¡ª¡ªI never expected this to be the result. Dean Bo, I misunderstood you. You are the best dean and the best father. You will never let your daughter be wronged.


    ¡ª¡ªFather-in-law, please be respected by your son-in-law.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is no need for a paternity test. Wherever you go, you will be the biological father and daughter. I didn''t expect this relationship to make Huang Yao''s head full of pornographic trash. I didn''t believe those rumors from the beginning.


    ¡ª¡ªFather-in-law is too rigid, I like it, Ding Jing is bullied because he is too kind, I feel at ease with his protection.


    ¡ª¡ªWatching the old father go crazy online, hahaha I like Dean Bo so much, I have seen him in real life, a gentle gentleman like jade, I never expected that his style is so strong online, it seems that his daughter is his reverse scale. roundabout


    ¡ª¡ªWooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    ¡ª¡ªAm I the only one who admires Der Spiegel? Such a young, handsome and successful father, the key is that he loves her so much, she must have saved the earth in her previous life.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough I am shocked that the two are father and daughter, I am still very curious about whether Ding Jing and Qu Feitai have talked or not. Does the old father know? Be sure to take good care of your own flowers, don¡¯t let someone steal them with their pots and flowers. If you go crazy on the Internet, no one will sympathize with you. After all, it¡¯s Qu Feitai hahaha.


    When Bo Yuxun saw this comment, he almost had a heart attack.


    "After venting on the Internet, did you feel at ease?" Su Yinci squinted at him.


    "You can scold me, but you can''t scold my daughter."


    After a pause, he said, "There''s still you, no one else can scold you."


    He didn''t tell others that he used his trumpet to secretly support Su Yinci, and he was still a big talker.


    The reason for not using a tuba is that it will affect Su Yinci''s career. After all, Ding Jing is an amateur and does not mix in the entertainment industry. Public relations will not affect the two of them. Su Yinci is different.


    "You''re so childish." But she liked it.


    Bo Yuxun called Ming Jing. He knew that Qu Feitai had sent Ming Jing to university today, so the two of them would not be together all day.


    Su Yinci hurriedly stopped him, "You are really a slave to your daughter, give her some time to make friends."


    "But¡­¡­."


    "I''m hungry, I want to eat shrimp." Lan


    Bo Yuxun immediately threw away the phone and fed his wife important.


    Drive to the snack street at the back gate of the medical school.


    Su Yinci put on her hat and mask, and walked into the bustling snack street hand in hand with Bo Yuxun.


    There are crowds of people passing by on both sides, and there are rows of various food vendors. The aroma of food is mixed with the noisy crowd, and together weave into a bustling night scene.


    Su Yinci held Bo Yuxun''s arm, with his head resting on his shoulder, and in the pocket of Bo Yuxun''s coat, the two of them interlocked their fingers, their warmth lingering.


    At this moment, tenderness was flowing in the hearts of the two of them at the same time.


    There is nothing happier than having the one you love by your side. roundabout


    Su Yinci suddenly felt that the suffering of the previous ten years was nothing.


    Get over it, the rain is over and the sky is sunny.


    Every day after that is a good day.


    The two walked into the store, but they didn''t expect that there were more people than expected, and there was only a vacant seat on the temporary small table outside the store.


    Bo Yuxun frowned: "Why don''t we change one, there are too many people here, I''m afraid you will be discovered."


    Under the brim of the hat, Su Yinci raised her eyebrows slightly: "Why, do you think I''m embarrassing for you?"


    Bo Yuxun couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s because you are too popular, I''m afraid I will hold you back."


    Although Su Yinci came back, it was rumored in the circle that she married a financial crocodile, but it has been a year since she found out who this financial crocodile was. Everyone felt that this year''s netizens were not good.


    Bo Yuxun was really afraid of those rumormongers in the entertainment industry. He and Ding Jing had been spread like this, and Axue didn''t know how outrageous the rumors would be.


    Su Yinci pulled him to sit down: "I don''t want to hide my husband anymore, I want the whole world to know how good my husband is."


    Bo Yuxun''s heart moved, this kind of confession was much more touching than the words "I love you".


    The process of waiting for the food was very long, and the two of them chatted about trivial matters slowly.


    "Today, Director Yu invited me to watch a rough cut of the movie. It felt pretty good. Director Yu said that the movie will be released on New Year''s Day or Spring Festival next year. The producer is still hesitating. When the date is confirmed, the premiere ceremony will also be scheduled. Set it down, I will start my road show at that time, and I may not have time to accompany you and my daughter."


    Bo Yuxun rubbed the back of her hand, once and for all, comfortable and gentle. roundabout


    "Then I will take my daughter to see your premiere and give you the greatest support."


    Su Yinci smiled openly: "The tickets have been reserved for you a long time ago."


    Although the two dressed in a low-key manner, their extraordinary temperament could not be concealed. From time to time, people looked in their direction.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As for Ming Jing, after lunch, Qu Feitai proposed to go horseback riding.


    Ding Jing readily agreed.


    So when there was an uproar on the Internet, Ming Jing, one of the parties involved, had been galloping on the racecourse. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at her phone, and she was very happy running on the racecourse with Qu Feitai. roundabout


    After running for several miles, Ming Jing looked at the sky in the distance, sitting on the horseback, "One day I want to see the real grassland."


    Qu Feitai rode his horse and stopped beside her: "Then in your plan, can I accompany you? I can carry luggage, book a hotel, and be your safe haven when you''re tired. In short, it''s definitely worth taking me with you."


    Ming Jing was amused by him, and turned to look at him.


    On the horseback, the girl''s long hair bundled up was blown up by the wind, and under the free sunlight, her smile was pure and warm.


    Qu Feitai was stunned for a moment.


    Ding Jing has always been calm and gentle, she is like the most precise instrument, always doing the most suitable thing at the most suitable time, this is the first time, he saw freedom in her face, as if the imprisoned His soul was instantly liberated.


    "Qu Feitai, this year, I have so many places I want to go, can you go with me?" Lane


    Qu Feitai''s heart suddenly beat fast, and in the cool autumn wind of October, a hot feeling suddenly rose in his body, burning his spirit almost to the point of boiling.


    The girl suddenly raised her whip, let out a low shout, and the steed galloped away, and the girl''s laughter came from afar in the wind.


    "If you can catch up with me, I''ll think about it and let you be my..."


    The last few words were blurred by the wind.


    Qu Feitai was stunned for a moment, with ecstasy on his face, he immediately chased after him with his horse.


    The blue sky, white clouds, and boundless greenery, in the world, it seems that there are only two people who are chasing immediately, and the free wind passes through the tips of their hair. The laughter and touch at this moment will be forever engraved in the deep sea of ??memory.


    Even though many, many years have passed, he still clearly remembers that sunny afternoon, the girl''s heroic figure and her laughter blurred by the wind. roundabout


    Qu Feitai displayed what he had learned in his life, and even rarely prayed to the gods and Buddhas in his heart for blessings. He didn''t know if the gods and Buddhas heard his prayers or what, he actually won.


    He stopped her immediately: "I won, so what do you want me to do for you?"


    His eyes were brighter and harsher than the sunlight overhead.


    Immediately, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, she is the most beautiful appearance of a seventeen-year-old girl.


    "Let you be my travel friend, don''t get me wrong, it''s a travel tour."


    Qu Feitai sighed in disappointment: "Well, I thought I was going to be your boyfriend. I thought to myself, then I can ask the gods and Buddhas to bless me and definitely win, even if I win you for the only time in my life."


    Ming Jing couldn''t help laughing: "So you want to be my boyfriend."


    Qu Feitai nodded without the slightest hesitation, and said firmly: "I want to."


    "What do you like about me?" Ming Jing looked straight at him, as if wanting to look into his eyes.


    Qu Feitai was so excited, this was the first time Ding Spiegel brought up this topic on his own initiative.


    The horse under his crotch was thumping its front hooves a little restlessly, just like Qu Feitai''s nervous mood at the moment.


    He didn''t flinch in the slightest, looked into Ming Jing''s eyes, and said word by word: "At this moment, no matter what I say to praise you, it is meaningless and pale. Your beauty exists objectively. I just think I am not enough. Well, I am not good enough for you, but I still want to give it a try, even if there is only one chance in a million, I want to seize the opportunity tightly."


    "Buddha said that looking back 500 times in the previous life can be exchanged for passing by in this life. In this life, I can be friends with you and ride horses together. I think, maybe in the previous life or before the third life, we must have had a very deep relationship. Maybe we have regrets in that life, so that we can meet again in this life with this identity. If you believe in cause and effect, then maybe the fruit we are bearing now is the cause you planted a long time ago. Don''t live up to fate, cherish every inch of time together, okay?"


    After Qu Feitai finished speaking, his palms and back were already sweating. roundabout


    He looked at the silent girl on the opposite side, her eyelashes were drooping, and she couldn''t see the expression in her eyes clearly.


    Qu Feitai was not very disappointed, he said everything he wanted to say.


    "Qu Feitai, have you heard the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?" Ming Jing asked him suddenly.


    Qu Feitai was stunned for a moment, of course he knew about the four great tragedies of love in ancient times.


    "Liang Shanbo died, and Zhu Yingtai died in love. The love between the two is earth-shattering. Since then, they have turned into butterflies. Do you think this kind of love is worthy of praise?"


    Qu Feitai said: "Their love has been sung for thousands of years."


    "If one day I die, I don''t want my lover to die in love, I want him to live well." Lan


    After the words fell into the mirror, he rode his horse and left the place.


    Qu Feitai frowned. He stared at Ming Jing''s back, still not understanding what she meant.


    What does it mean if one day she dies?


    Just thinking about it, Qu Feitai felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    If one day she dies, he will never live alone.


    This was Qu Feitai''s first reaction, but he didn''t say it out loud. This probably wasn''t the answer Ming Spiegel wanted.


    After that, both of them agreed not to bring up this topic again. roundabout


    After coming out of the racecourse, it was already the climax of the moon.


    Qu Feitai looked at the phone, and suddenly frowned: "Ming Jing, Uncle Bo and Aunt Su were surrounded by fans at the snack street at the back door of the medical school."


    Ming Jing sighed: "Let''s go, let''s rescue them."


    This time, the rescue of Su Yinci and Bo Yuxun was still done with the slapstick in the morning. The Qu Feitai sign was so easy to use. Most of the active people on this street were college students, so they were naturally more fanatical about Qu Feitai.


    Inside the car, Bo Yuxun wiped the hot sweat from his brow, speechless: "These fans are so crazy and scary."


    Su Yinci was fine, Bo Yuxun was always protecting her.


    Ming Jing turned his head from the co-pilot, and handed the handkerchief to Bo Yuxun: "Wipe it off."


    Bo Yuxun took it and wiped Su Yinci''s face first.


    Qu Feitai, who was driving, smiled and said, "Uncle Bo is no longer on the trending list this day."


    No need to guess, the current headlines must be Su Yinci and Bo Yuxun.


    Bo Yuxun said helplessly: "As long as I don''t spread rumors, I''m still very happy to be on the hot search with my wife and daughter."


    But Bo Yuxun was still thinking naively. The headlines were him and Su Yinci. The enthusiasm between Bo Yuxun and Ding Jing hadn''t subsided yet. Here, he was found visiting the night market with a female star at night. The filter of Guomin''s father-in-law was a bit broken.


    ¡ª¡ªPrincipal Bo¡¯s hot searches are no longer up and down. Just now, I was angry with netizens because of my daughter. You haven¡¯t been moved for two minutes, and you have a date with a female star at night. Isn¡¯t it a little bit of a father¡¯s persona?


    ¡ª¡ªHahaha I can¡¯t stop laughing, please let Dean Bo go, the medical staff of the Affiliated Hospital of Chinese Medicine know that Su Yinci is Dean Bo¡¯s wife, they are married, and Dean Bo loves his wife very much , Everyone stop spreading rumors. roundabout


    --What? Isn''t the goddess'' husband the rumored financial giant? How did you become a doctor?


    ¡ª¡ªHey, although I knew it a long time ago, I still couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when I saw the news. That''s my childhood goddess, @°×ÓñÒ¶øÆÞÖ®¶÷²»Í¬Á½Ìì.


    #°×ÓñÒ´òÆ޵ĺÞÐÞ²»½öÁ½Ìì, this entry was quickly posted on the hot search, and the netizens had a great time playing memes.


    There are various speculations on the Internet, but the two parties seem to be okay.


    When Bo Yuxun went to the research institute the next day, his colleagues looked at him as if they were looking at a national treasure.


    A colleague finally couldn''t help asking: "Academician Bo, is your wife really Su Yinci?"


    This is no longer jealousy, this is revenge for taking his wife. roundabout


    The old god Bo Yuxun is here, no matter who asks, there are only six words: "Don''t believe in rumors, don''t spread rumors."


    "Academician Bo is a winner in real life, his wife and daughter are all characters."


    Yan Lei''s face was livid, and when he saw Bo Yuxun, he immediately turned around and left.


    Bo Yuxun didn''t bother to argue with him, so he pretended he didn''t see it.


    Su Yinci nestled in the comments at home, saw a screenshot and sent it to Der Spiegel.


    ¡ª¡ªSome people say that I am your stepmother, what do you think about this stepdaughter?


    The more Su Yinci looks at it, the more she wants to laugh. There are more people who are popular. She has more fans, so there are more black fans. Some of these black fans spread rumors that she was Bo Yuxun''s mistress, and some satirized that she could only be someone''s stepmother, even her fans. She sincerely advised her that it is not easy to be a stepmother. Although Ding Jing looks easy to talk to, stepmothers and stepdaughters have always had the same relationship as mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and they are naturally hostile. roundabout


    "Thank you so much for thinking of me."


    Ding Jing naturally didn''t pay attention to these messy things on the Internet, she taught in the classroom.


    Spiegel majored in biomedicine and minored in philosophy and mathematics.


    So today''s class is a cell experiment course, but in the classroom, everyone is a little distracted.


    From time to time, he glanced at the girl who was sitting in front of the microscope and doing the experiment seriously.


    Every movement of her is elegant and professional, and the professor praised her more than once.


    Everyone is really not convinced. Just look at the test records and summary. No one has done it more perfectly and professionally than her. The professor may feel ashamed after seeing it. roundabout


    After the end, Ming Spiegel did not leave the laboratory immediately, but cleaned up the experimental garbage on her desktop. These are usually dedicated to the students on duty, and she is the only one who cleans up the garbage by herself.


    The class committee member Chen Qing stayed on duty. He mustered up the courage to walk up to Ming Jing and pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose: "Student Ming Jing, there is a research group for tumor research. I sincerely invite you to join."


    Ming Jing entered the school halfway, so it is said that she is not qualified to join the research group, but Chen Qing watched her homework a few times, she is much better than expected, and Chen Qing also sincerely invited her to join.


    Of course, Ding Jing knew about the largest research group in the School of Biomedical Sciences, and she came here for this purpose, so she agreed without hesitation.


    Chen Qing showed a smile: "That''s great, I''ll pull you into the group, and all the team members are inside."


    "The leader of the research group is Professor Xie Anping. We are only responsible for a small part of the data, but this is already a great honor for our students, and it is beneficial for credits and scholarship applications."


    Ming Jing entered the group, and the group immediately became active, and soon she received several private message requests. roundabout


    Chen Qing smiled: "If you find it troublesome, block them."


    When Ming Jing was about to speak, Ming Xin called.


    Ming Jing said sorry, and walked out of the laboratory to answer.


    Chen Qing looked at the girl''s figure with a lonely expression.


    It will be the weekend soon, and Mingxin asks Mingjing to meet.


    Ming Jing and Ming Xin made an appointment, greeted Chen Qing, and left the school.


    Along the way, although she tried to keep a low profile as much as possible, no matter where she went, there were people taking pictures of her. roundabout


    Spiegel is used to it now.


    Ming Xin had many questions that she wanted to ask Ming Jing, but when she saw her, she only gave her a deep hug.


    The two stayed together for a day, ate Internet celebrity food, went shopping hand in hand, and checked out Internet celebrity classics.


    Ming Xin bought two identical woolen scarves, wrapped them carefully around Ming Jing''s neck, and had matching hats and gloves, "The weather is about to change, the winter in Jingzhou is much colder than in Jiangzhou, although you are not afraid of the cold , but you still need to take good care of it, if you don¡¯t pay attention when you are young, you will suffer from injuries when you are old.¡±


    Ming Jing was surrounded by a scarf, revealing only a pair of bright eyes, like a deer, Ming''s heart softened.


    She raised her hand and touched Ming Jing''s cheek: "It''s great, that little baby has grown up in a blink of an eye, and has grown into a slim girl, and found your biological parents. It''s all hard work."


    "If the master is here, I''m sure he will also be pleased." Lan


    A ray of sadness flashed through Ming Jing''s eyes, and no one noticed it so quickly.


    "Senior sister, let''s go back to Jiangzhou to see Master when we have time. There are also Ming Ti Ming Chen and Xiao Yao. I miss them."


    "good."


    It was very late, and Ming Xin had to go back to school. She whispered in Ming Jing''s ear, "Actually, I''m in a relationship."


    Ming Jing raised his eyebrows in surprise, and looked at Ming Xin with a slightly shy smile.


    "He''s not in Jingzhou now. When he comes back, I''ll bring him to see you."


    Ming Jing smiled: "Let me guess."


    She lay beside Ming Xin''s ear and said a name.


    Ming Xin said helplessly: "So you already knew about it, which made me worry for a long time, and I don''t know how to tell you."


    Ã÷¾µÎÕ×ÅËýµÄÊÖ£¬ÈÏÕæµÄ˵µÀ£º¡°Ê¦½ã£¬ÕâÊÀÉÏûÈ˱ÈÎÒ¸ü¶®Ä㣬Äã·ÅÐĴ󵨵ÄÈ¥°®£¬È¥ÈÚÈëÕâºì³¾£¬È¥ËÁÒâÓµ±§ÈÈÁҵĸÐÇ飬²»ÒªÈÃ×Ô¼ºµÄÈËÉúÁôÏÂÒź¶£¬²»¹ÜÄã×öʲôѡÔñ£¬ÎÒ¶¼»á¼á¶¨²»ÒƵÄÖ§³ÖÄã¡£¡±


    Ã÷ÐÄÉîÉîµÄ¿´ËýÒ»ÑÛ£º¡°ÄÇÄãÄØ£¿¡±


    ÄÇÄãÄØ£¿


    ÉîÇïµÄ·ç¹üЮ×ÅÁ¹Òâ¡¢·÷¹ý÷޽ǡ£


    ÉÙÅ®ÕúÁËÕú£¬¡°ÎÒ¡­¡­¡£¡±À»


    Ã÷ÐÄÇáÇᱧסËý£º¡°ÄãÒ²ÒªÈÃÄãµÄÈËÉú²»ÁôÒź¶¡£¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    µçÓ°¡¶¸´Éú¡·È·¶¨ÁËÉÏÓ³ÈÕÆÚ£¬ÊÇÔÚ´óÄê³õÒ»¡£


    ´º½ÚµµÀúÀ´ÊǵçÓ°µµÆÚÖÐØËɱ×î²ÒÁҵģ¬Ã»ÓÐÖ®Ò»£¬¸´Éú×÷ΪËÕÒô´È¸´³öÒÔÀ´µÄµÚÒ»²½×÷Æ·£¬ºÍÒ»´úÃûµ¼Óà´óάµÄºÏ×÷£¬¿ÉνÊÇÇ¿Ç¿ÁªºÏ¡£


    Òò´ËËäÈ»´º½Úµµ´óƬÔƼ¯¡¢¸´ÉúÒÀ¾ÉÔÚÆä¼äɱ³öÁËÒ»ÌõѪ·¡£


    ÓÈÆä·Å³öµÄµÚÒ»°æÔ¤¸æ£¬ÐüÒÉ·çÀ­Âú£¬ËÕÒô´ÈÍêÃÀµÄ´óÓ«Ä»Á³×¥ÈËÑÛÇò£¬¼´Ê¹ÊǼ¸¸öÆÆËéµÄƬ¶Î£¬ÒÀÈ»ÄܸÐÊܵ½½ÇÉ«ÁîÈËÕ𺳵ÄÑݼ¼¡£


    µçÓ°Ö÷Òª½²µÄÊÇÒ»¸öµ¥Ç×ÂèÂ裬ÒòµÃ×ïÁ˺ڶñÊÆÁ¦£¬Å®¶ù±»°ó¼Ü£¬Ö÷½ÇÒ»¸öÆÕͨµÄÅ®×ÓΪÁËÕü¾ÈÅ®¶ù¶ø±»ÆÈ̤ÉÏÁËÒ»ÌõºÍ×ï·¸¶·ÖǶ·ÓµÄ·£¬¶ÔÅ®¶ùµÄ°®×îÖÕ³¬Ô½Á˶ԶñÊÆÁ¦µÄ¿Ö¾å£¬Ó°Æ¬±íÃæµÄÖ÷ÌâÊÇа²»Ê¤Õý£¬Òþ²ØµÄÖ÷Ì⣬ÊÇĸ°®¡£ roundabout


    ¶øËÕÒô´ÈÔÚÕⲿµçÓ°ÖиüÊÇÊý´ÎÎþÉüÐÎÏ󣬹öÄà̶£¬´³»ðº£¡¢¼«ÏÞì­³µ£¬¾­³£Â¶Á³µÄÐÎÏóÊÇÅîÍ·¹¸Ã棬¾ÍÊÇÒ»¸ö±»Éú»îºÍÄ¥ÄѴݲÐÁ˵ÄÖÐÄ긾ŮÐÎÏó£¬Õâ¸üÊÇÓëÏÖʵÉú»îÖÐËýµÄÐÎÏóÐγÉÇ¿Áҵķ´²î£¬¸ñÍâÎüÒýÈË¡£


    Òò¶øÔ¤¸æÒ»ÊͷųöÀ´£¬±ãѸËÙÒý±¬ÍøÂ磬ÓÈÆäÈç½ñËýºÍ±¡Óñ䱵Ĵ«ÎÅÔ½ÑÝÔ½ÁÒ£¬Ò²ËãÊÇ°ïµçÓ°Ô¤ÈÈÁË¡£


    ½øÈëʮһÔ£¬ÌìÆøÔ½À´Ô½À䣬ÁÝÙýµÄ±±·ç¿ªÊ¼ËÁÎ޼ɵ¬µÄɨµ´¡£


    Ã÷¾µÔÚѧУµÄʱ¹âÓä¿ì¶ø³äʵ£¬»¹½»µ½ÁËÁ½¸öÅóÓÑ£¬»áÒ»ÆðȥʳÌóԷ¹£¬Ò»ÆðȥͼÊé¹Ý×ÔÏ°£¬ËýÏñÕâËù´óѧÀïµÄÿһ¸ö´óѧÉúÒ»°ã£¬»áÆï×ÔÐгµ´©ËóÔÚÁÖµÀÉϸϿΡ£


    ÿһÌ춼ƽ·²¶ø³äʵ¡£


    ²»¹ýÃ÷¾µµÄ´ó²¿·Öʱ¼ä£¬ÊÇÔÚͼÊé¹ÝºÍʵÑéÊҶȹý£¬ÓÐʱºò²é×ÊÁÏÎÄÏ×£¬Ò»²é¾ÍÊÇ°ëÌì¹ýÈ¥£¬¾­³£µ½Í¼Êé¹Ý±Õ¹ÝµÄʱºò£¬¹¤×÷ÈËÔ±²»ÈÌÐĵÄÀ´ÌáÐÑËý£¬Ã¿ÌìÔçÉÏÒ²»áÔçÔçµÄ°ïËýռλ¡£


    ²»¹ýÃ÷¾µÏÔÈ»´Ó²»»áÈÃÈËÔÚÕâÖÖСÊÂÉÏÌô³ö´íÀ´£¬ËýÀ´Í¼Êé¹Ý×ÜÊÇ×îÔçµÄ¡£ roundabout


    ¿ÎÌâС×éÀһ¿ªÊ¼»¹ÓÐÖÊÒɿ̱¡µÄÉùÒô£¬¿ÉÊÇËæ×ÅÃ÷¾µÉϽ»µÄʵÑéÊý¾ÝºÍÂÛÎÄÖÊÁ¿£¬Á¬Ð»°²Æ½½ÌÊÚÒ²ÔÞ²»¾ø¿Ú£¬ËùÓÐÈ˱ãÒ²ÐÄÔóϷþ¡£


    ¼´Ê¹Ëý±»Ð»½ÌÊÚÆƸñÌá°Î½øºËÐÄС×飬ҲûÈ˸Ҷà˵һ¾äËá»°¡£


    ´ó¼ÒÏ룬ÕâÊÀÉÏÓ¦¸ÃûÓбÈÃ÷¾µ¸üÍêÃÀµÄÅ®º¢×ÓÁË¡£


    Ã÷¾µ×ß³öͼÊé¹Ý£¬ÊÖ»úÁåÉùºöÈ»ÏìÆðÆðÀ´¡£


    ËýÄÃÆð¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛ£¬ÊÇÀ´×Ô½­ÖݵĺÅÂë¡£


    ¡°Àî½ÌÊÚ¡£¡±


    ¡°Ã÷¾µ£¬ÓмþʶùÎÒÏë¸úÄã˵£¬È¥ÄêʮһÔ·ݵÄʱºò£¬¿¼¹Åר¼ÒÔÚºóɽ·¢¾ò³öÒ»¸öĹѨ£¬Àï±ßÊÇÒ»¸öÒ¹ÚÚ££¬¸ù¾ÝȨÍþר¼Ò¼¸·¬²â¶¨£¬ÎÒÃÇÈ·¶¨£¬Õâ¸öÒ¹ÚÚ££¬ÊÇÊôÓÚÈý°ÙÄêÇ°µÄ»ªÁ«¹«Ö÷¡£¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µã¶ÁË㶡£


    ÕâÏîÍÚ¾òÊÇÃØÃܽøÐеģ¬Íâ½ç¸ù±¾Ã»ÓÐÈËÖªµÀ£¬Ò»Èº×¨¼ÒÑо¿Á˺ܾã¬Õâ¸öÒ¹ÚڣûÓÐű®£¬Ò²Ã»ÓÐĹ־Ãú£¬¸üûÓÐÅãÔáÆ·£¬Ö»ÓÐÒ»Ì×»ªÀöµÄÒÂȹ£¬Ò»¶¥¶«Ö鳯¹Ú£¬ºÍÒ»°ÑľÊá¡£


    ÄÇÌ×ÒÂȹµÄÖÆʽÆÕͨÈ˸ù±¾²»¿ÉÄÜÓµÓУ¬ÄÇÊÇ»ÊÊÒ¹«Ö÷µÄ¹Ú·þ£¬¶«Öé¾Å³¯¹Ú¸üÊÇ×î×ð¹óµÄµÕ¹«Ö÷²ÅÄÜÅäÏí¡£


    ËûÃÇÑо¿Á˺ܾ㬷­±éÁËÊ·ÁÏ£¬²ÅÈ·¶¨£¬Ô³¯²á·âµÄ¹«Ö÷ÖУ¬Ö»ÓлªÁ«¹«Ö÷ÅäÏí¶«Öé¾Å³¯¹Ú£¬¾ÅÄ˼«Êý£¬ÆäËû¹«Ö÷²»¿ÉÄÜÓâÔ½¡£


    ÇÒÎäµÛÒ»³¯£¬Ö»ÓÐÕâһλµÕ¹«Ö÷¡£


    Õâ¸öÒ¹ÚÚ£µÄ·¢ÏÖ£¬Îª¿¼¹Åѧ¼Ò´øÀ´ÁËеÄ˼·£¬ÀúÊ·ÉÏ£¬Õâλ¹«Ö÷µÄϳ¡²¢Ã»Óн»´ú£¬ÎäµÛµÄÅãÔáÁêĹÖÐҲûÓÐËýµÄĹѨ£¬ËýËƺõ±»Ô³¯µÄÀúÊ·ÒÅÍüÁË£¬Õâ¸öÒ¹ÚÚ£µÄ·¢ÏÖ£¬ÊÇÒ»¸öÈôó¼ÒÁ˽⻪Á«¹«Ö÷µÄ;¾¶¡£


    Ö»ÊÇ¡¢ËýµÄÒ¹ÚڣΪʲô½¨ÔÚɽÉÏÄØ£¿ÊÇ˭ΪËýÁ¢µÄ£¿ roundabout


    еÄÎÊÌâµÄ³öÏÖ£¬ÈÃÈý°ÙÄêÇ°ÄǶÎÀúÊ·ÏԵøü¼ÓÆËË·ÃÔÀëÆðÀ´¡£


    Àî³ÐÔó×î½ü×¼±¸¹«¿ª¿¼¹Å½á¹û£¬²¢ÓÚ½üÈÕ½«»ªÁ«¹«Ö÷µÄÒÅÎïÕ¹³ö¡£


    ÔÚ֮ǰÃ÷¾µ¸øÀî³ÐÔóµÄÓйػªÁ«¹«Ö÷µÄÀúÊ·×ÊÁÏ£¬¶ÔÀî³ÐÔóÑо¿Õâλ¹«Ö÷ÌṩÁ˾޴óµÄ°ïÖú£¬Àî³ÐÔó¾õµÃ£¬Ã÷¾µÓбØÒªÖªµÀ¡£


    ¡°Õ¹³ö½«»áÓÚÆßÈÕºóÔÚ½­Öݲ©Îï¹Ý¾Ù°ì£¬Ï£ÍûÄ㵽ʱºò¿ÉÒÔÀ´¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µ¹Ò¶Ïµç»°£¬×øÔÚС»¨Ô°Àï´µ·ç¡£


    Çú·Ę́µÄ΢ÐÅ·¢Á˹ýÀ´¡ª¡ªÃ÷¾µ£¬ÄãÏ¿ÎÁËÂð£¿ÎÒÈ¥½ÓÄã°É£¿


    Ã÷¾µ¾²¾²µÄÄýÊÓ×ÅÕ⼸¸ö×Ö£¬Ïëµ½ÄÇÒ»ÈÕËûÔÚÂí³¡ËµµÄ»°¡£ roundabout


    ÊÖÖ¸Çû÷ÔÚ¼üÅÌÉÏ¡ª¡ªºÃ¡£


    Çú·Ę́À´µÄºÜ¿ì£¬Ã÷¾µ´ÓÄÏÃųöÈ¥£¬×øÉϸ±¼ÝÊ»×ù¡£


    һ·ÉϳÁĬ£¬Çú·Ę́ÈáÉùÎʵÀ£º¡°¿ÎÒµºÜ·±ÖØÂ𣿡±


    Ã÷¾µÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£¬¡°ÎÒÓÐЩÀÛ£¬µ½¼ÒÁ˽ÐÎÒ¡£¡±


    »°Âä±ÕÉÏË«ÑÛ¡£


    Ã÷¾µÕö¿ªÑÛʱ£¬ÈëĿһƬºÚ°µ£¬ËýµÄÉíÉÏ´îÁËÒ»¼þÍâÌס£


    Ã÷¾µÅ¤Í·£¬Çú·Ę́µÄÁ³Ó³×ÅÊÖ»úÆÁÄ»¹â£¬Õ§Ò»¿´ÓÐЩÏÅÈË¡£ roundabout


    ¡°ÄãÔõô²»½ÐÎÒ£¿¡±»°ÂäÍÆ¿ª³µÃÅϳµ¡£


    Çú·Ę́ժ϶ú»ú£¬´Ó³µÉÏ×ßÏÂÀ´¡£


    Ã÷¾µ½«ÍâÌ׵ݸøËû£¬Á½ÈËÒ»Æð×ß½øµçÌÝ¡£


    Õâʱ±¡Óñä±´òÀ´µç»°£¬ÎÊÃ÷¾µ×ßµ½ÄĶùÁË£¬µÃÖªÇú·Ę́ҲÔÚÅԱߣ¬ÑûÇëÇú·Ę́À´¼ÒÖгԷ¹¡£


    Çú·Ę́ȥÃ÷¾µ¼Ò³Ô·¹ÒѾ­ÊÇÇá³µÊì·ÁË£¬ËûÍêÃÀµÄÈÚÈë½øÈ¥£¬¿´ÆðÀ´¾ÍÏñÊÇÒ»¼ÒËÄ¿Ú¡£


    ¡°ÊåÊ壬ÄúµÄÊÖÒÕÔ½À´Ô½¾«½øÁË£¬ÎÒÏÖÔÚÈ¥·¹µê³Ô·¹£¬¶¼³ÔµÄû×Ì棬ÌìÌìÏëÄîÄúµÄÊÖÒÕ¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́²»×źۼ£µÄ¿ä½±Èñ¡Óñä±Æ®Æ®È»ÆðÀ´£º¡°ÒÔºó¶àÀ´£¬ÊåÊåÌìÌì¸øÄã×öºÃ³ÔµÄ¡£¡±À»


    Çú·Ę́ÃþÁËÃþ×Ô¼ºµÄÁ³£º¡°×î½üÀ´µÄ±È½ÏÇÚ£¬ÎÒÊDz»ÊÇÅÖÁ˵㣿¡±


    ËÕÒô´ÈЦµÀ£º¡°ÄãÒ»Ãװ˼¸µÄ¸ö×Ó£¬ÅÖÎå½ïÒ²²»ÏÔ¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́¶ËÆðÍ룬½Ó×ű¡Óñ䱼йýÀ´µÄÅŹǣ¬Ã¼¿ªÑÛЦ£º¡°¶àлÊåÊ壬ÄÇÎҾͲ»¿ÍÆøÁË¡£¡±


    ¡°Ã÷¾µÒ²³Ô¡£¡±±¡Óñä±Óù«¿ê¼ÐÁËÒ»¿ê×ÓÇà²Ë·ÅÔÚÃ÷¾µÍëÀï¡£


    Å®¶ùµÄÒûʳϰ¹ßËûÔõ»á²»Öª£¬ËäÐÄÌÛÈ´Ò²±ðÎÞËû·¨£¬Ö»Äܱä×Å»¨ÑùµÄ×öЩ¾«ÖµÄËزˡ£


    ËÕÒô´ÈƳÁËÑÛÃ÷¾µ£¬ºöȻ˵µÀ£º¡°Ã÷¾µµÄÉúÈÕ¿ìµ½ÁË¡£¡±


    ²Í×ÀÉÏÒ»¼Å¡£ roundabout


    Ã÷¾µÆ½¾²µÄ³Ô·¹¡£


    ±¡Óñä±Ì§ÊÖÃþÁËÃþÃ÷¾µµÄÄÔ´ü£¬ÑÛÉñÎÂÈ᣺¡°ÎÒÃÇÃ÷¾µÊ®ÆßËêµÄÉúÈÕ£¬ÏëÒªÔõô¹ý£¿¡±


    Ã÷¾µÌ§Í·£¬¿´¿´ËÕÒô´È£¬ÔÙ¿´¿´±¡Óñä±£¬Á½ÈËÒ»¸ö´Èĸ¡¢Ò»¸ö´È¸¸£¬¾ùÊÇÒ»Á³´ÈÏéÎÂÈᣬºÞ²»µÃ°ÑËýµ±Õ䱦£¬ÕæÕæÅõÔÚÊÖÀïÅÂˤÁË£¬º¬ÔÚ×ìÀïÅ»¯ÁË¡£


    Ã÷¾µÐĵ×ij¸öµØ·½´¥¶¯ÁË£¬Ëý´¹Ï½Þë¡£


    ¡°ÉúÈÕÄÇÌ죬ÎÒҪȥһÌ˽­ÖÝ¡£¡±


    Á½È˾ùÓÐЩʧÍû£¬±¡Óñä±·´¹ýÀ´°²Î¿Ëý£º¡°Ã»Ê£¬»ØÀ´²¹°ìÒ²ÊÇÒ»ÑùµÄ¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́š×Åü³Á˼£¬ÒѾ­ÔÚÐĵ×ÅÌËãןøÃ÷¾µÊ²Ã´¾ªÏ²ÁË¡£ roundabout


    ³ÔÍê·¹£¬±¡Óñä±È¥³ø·¿Ï´Í룬ËÕÒô´È´ò¿ªµçÊÓ×·°Ëµãµµ·ÊÔí¾ç¡£


    Çú·Ę́Åã×Å¿´ÁËÒ»»á£¬¾Í×¼±¸×ßÁË¡£


    Ã÷¾µÆðÉí£º¡°ÎÒËÍÄã°É¡£¡±


    Á½ÈË×ߺó£¬ËÕÒô´È¶³öÒ»¸öÉñÃصÄЦ£¬Åܽø³ø·¿¶Ô±¡Óñ䱶úÓ¡°ÎÒ¿´ÕâÁ©º¢×ÓÓÐÏ·¡£¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    µçÌÝ¿Ú£¬Çú·Ę́Ҫ½øȥʱ£¬Ã÷¾µºöÈ»½ÐסÁËËû¡£


    Çú·Ę́»ØÉí¡£ roundabout


    ¡°ÉúÈÕÄÇÌ죬ÄãÅãÎÒÈ¥Ì˽­ÖÝ°É¡£¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    ×î½ü¼¸Ì죬Ã÷¾µÔ½À´Ô½ÎÞ·¨È붨¡£


    ÄÚÐÄÉî´¦ÄǸö±»Ñ¹ÖƵÄÁé»êÔÚÒþÒþÔ궯£¬¼´½«ËÕÐÑ¡£


    ËýÔ½À´Ô½¶àµÄʱ¼ä»áÏëÆðÇú·Ę́£¬ÏëÆðÂí³¡ÄÇÌìµÄÇï·çÀËûÄÇ·¬Õæ³ÏµÄºÁÎÞ±£ÁôµÄ»°¡£


    Ã÷¾µÖªµÀ£¬ÎÞÂÛËý×ö³öÈçºÎµÄÑ¡Ôñ£¬ÃüÔËÕâÌõµÀ·£¬Ê¼ÖÕ»á»Øµ½¼È¶¨µÄ¹ìµÀ¡£


    ÒòΪ´ÓÒ»¿ªÊ¼¡¢Ëý¾ÍûÓÐÑ¡Ôñ¡£ roundabout


    ÔÂÁÁ¹Â¼ÅµÄ¹ÒÔÚÊ÷ÉÒ£¬Í¸¹ýÂäµØ´°£¬ÎªÎÔÊÒÅûÉÏÒ»²ãëüëʵÄÇå»Ô£¬ÎÔÊÒÀïÿһ¸ö½ÇÂäÒþÔ¼¿É¼û¡£


    ÕâÊÇËÕÒô´ÈΪËý¾«ÐIJ¼ÖõÄÎÔÊÒ£¬´¦´¦³äÂúÉÙÅ®µÄ·ç¸ñ£¬Ò²ÕÃÏÔÁËÒ»¸öĸÇ׶ÔÅ®¶ùµÄ°®¡£


    Ã÷¾µÏëµ½±¡Óñä±ÂäÔÚËýÍ·¶¥µÄÊÖÕÆ£¬¿íºñ¡¢ÎÂů£¬´ø×Ŵȸ¸µÄÌÛ³èÓëÁ¯Ï§¡£


    ËýÏëµ½Çú·Ę́ÍûÏòËýʱ¡¢ÄÇÎÂÈá¶øÓÖ·ÉÑïµÄüÑÛ¡£


    ËýºöȻ̧ÊÖÂäÔÚÐÄ¿Ú¡£


    ¸ÐÊÜ×ÅÊÖÕÆÏÂÄÇÖËÈȵÄÐÄÌø¡£


    È˵ÄÌ°ÓûÊÇ»áÖð½¥ÅòÕ͵ģ¬Ò»µ©¸ÐÊܹýºì³¾µÄÎÂů£¬ËýÓÖÔõ¸ÊÐÄÍ˾ӻع¼ŵÄÉîɽ¡£ roundabout


    ËýµÄ·ðÐÄÔÚ¶¯Ò¡¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ã÷¾µºÍÇú·Ę́×ß³ö»ú³¡µÄʱºò£¬Àä·çÓ­ÃæÆËÀ´¡£


    Ëä²»±È¾©ÖÝÁÝÙý£¬È´ÒòÕâÁ½ÌìÀä¿ÕÆøÍ»½µ£¬Èý­ÖÝÒ²ÌáÔç¸ÐÊÜÁËһϺ®·ç¡£


    ´ËÐÐÊÇÃØÃÜÐг̣¬Òò¶øÁ½È˲¢Î´¾ª¶¯Ç×ÓÑ£¬ÊÇÀî³ÐÔóµÄÖúÀíÀ´»ú³¡½ÓµÄÁ½ÈË¡£


    ½ñÈÕÊÇ·¢²¼»á¼æÕ¹³öÈÕ£¬Òò×ÅÐÇÆÚÌ죬ÈËÁ÷Á¿²»Ð¡£¬´ó²¿·ÖÊÇѧÉú¡£


    ¡°Àî½ÌÊÚÕâ»á¶ùÕýÔÚæ×ÅÕ¹³öÏÖ³¡µÄ°²ÅÅ£¬ËûÌØÒâ½»´úÎÒ£¬ÒªÎÒ´øÄãÃÇÏÈÈ¥¿´Ò»¿´ÎÄÎï¡£¡±À»


    Õ¹³öʱ£¬ÓõÄÊǸ´ÖÆÆ·£¬»¹Òª¸ô×Ų£Á§ÕÖ¡£


    µ«Ã÷¾µ¿´µÄ£¬È´ÊÇÕæÆ·¡£


    ÄÇÌ×»ªÃÀµÄ¹«Ö÷¹Ú·þ±»¼Ü×Ó¹ÒÁËÆðÀ´£¬¸ô×ÅÒ»²ã²£Á§ÕÖ¡£


    Äǹڷþ¼´Ê¹Ôڵص×ÏÂÂñÁËÈý°ÙÄ꣬ҲÎÞËð¸ß¹ó·ç»ªµÄÆøÖÊ£¬È¹°ÚÉÏÓýðÏßÐå×Å·±¸´µÄ¼ªÏ黨ÎÆ£¬µÆ¹âÏ£¬ÉÁ×ÅÒ«Ñ۵ĹâÔó£¬ÄÑÒÔÏëÏóÄÇλ¹«Ö÷´©ÔÚÉíÉÏÓÖ»áÊÇÔõÑù·ç»ª¾ø´ú¡£


    Ädz¯¹Ú¸üÊǹ¤ÒÕ¸´ÔÓ¾«ÃÀ£¬ÏñÒ»¼þÍêÃÀµÄÒÕÊõÆ·£¬¾Å¿Å¼«Æ·¶«ÖéÉ¢·¢×žøÊÀµÄ¹â⣬ÕÑʾ×Åһλ¹«Ö÷µÄ×ð¹óÓë½¾°Á¡£


    ÿһ¸ö¼ûµ½µÄÈ˶¼»á¾ªÌ¾´ËÎïµÄ»ªÃÀÓ뾫Ö£¬·Â·ð´©Ô½»ØÈý°ÙÄêÇ°£¬¼ûµ½ÄÇλÃÀÀöµÄ¹«Ö÷·ïÒÇÍþÑÏ¡¢¾ø´úÎÞË«¡£


    Ã÷¾µ¾²¾²µÄ¿´×Å£¬ÄÔº£Éî´¦ÓÐʲô¼ÇÒäÆÆÍÁ¶ø³ö¡£ roundabout


    Çú·Ę́һʱҲ¿´ÈëÁËÃÔ¡£


    ËýµÄÄ¿¹âÂäÔÚÒ»°ÑľÊáÉÏ£¬Ä¿¹âºöµÄһš£¬ÊÖÖ¸¸ô×Ų£Á§ÇáÇáĦêý£¬à«à«µÀ£º¡°ÎÒ¿ÉÒÔÃþÒ»ÃþÂ𣿡±


    ÖúÀíÁ³É«ÓÐЩΪÄÑ£¬Õâ¿É¶¼ÊÇÕä¹óµÄÎÄÎï°¡¡£


    ¡°µ±È»¿ÉÒÔ¡£¡±Àî³ÐÔó×ß¹ýÀ´£¬ÊäÈëÃÜÂëËø£¬´ø×Å°×ÊÖÌ×µÄÊÖÇáÇá°ÑľÊáÄÃÁ˳öÀ´¡£


    Ã÷¾µ¾ÍÄÇÑù½ÓÁ˹ýÈ¥¡£


    ÖúÀíÓÐЩ¾ªÑÈ£¬ÕýÒª³öÉù£¬±»Àî³ÐÔóÒ»¸öÑÛÉñºÈÍËÁË¡£


    ľÊáÂäÔÚÊÖÖеÄһ˲¼ä£¬Ã÷¾µÕû¸öÈËΪ֮һÕð¡£ roundabout


    ľÊáÊÇÒ»°ÑºÜÆÕͨµÄ̴ľÊᣬÔڵص×ÏÂÂñÁËÈý°ÙÄ꣬±íÃæÒѾ­ÓÐЩ΢µÄÑõ»¯ÁË£¬É¢·¢³öÒ»ÖÖ³ÂÄ긯ÐàµÄùζ¶ù¡£


    Êá±úÉÏÕýÃæ¿Ì×ÅËĸö×­Ìå×Ö£¬²½²½ÉúÁ«¡£


    Ã÷¾µ·­¹ý±³Ã棬ÓÐÁ½¸ö×ÖÒѾ­±»Ñõ»¯µÄ¿´²»¼ûÁË¡£


    ¡°ÓñÈêÓڳɡ£¡±


    Àî³ÐÔóÒ»ÅÄÊÖ£¬Ò»Á³¾ªÏ²£º¡°¶Ô°¡£¬ÎÒÔõôûÏëµ½£¬Ã÷¾µÐ¡½ã£¬ÄúÓÖ°ïÁËÎÒÃÇ´óæ¡£¡±


    ±³ÃæµÄ×ÖËûºÍר¼ÒÑо¿Á˺ܾ㬻¹×¨ÃÅÇë½ÌÁËÎÄ×Ö·½ÃæµÄר¼Ò£¬Ê¼ÖÕ²»È·¶¨±³ÃæµÄËĸö×ÖÊÇʲô¡£


    ÉÙÅ®ÎÕ×ÅÊá×Ó£¬¾²¾²µÄÕ¾×Å¡£ roundabout


    ΢´¹×ŽÞ룬ûÓÐÈË¿´ÇåËýÑÛÖеÄÇéÐ÷£¬Ö»ÊÇÉÙÅ®µÄÁ³É«£¬ÔڵƹâÏ£¬ËƺõÏԵùý·Ö²Ô°×¡£


    ¡°ÕâÊÇÎÒµÄľÊᣬÊÇËûË͸øÎҵģ¬ËûÊÇË­¡­¡­ËûÊÇË­£¿¡±


    Áé»êÉî´¦£¬ÄǸöÅ®×ÓÔÚÍ´¿àµÄÄź°¡£


    ³ýÁËÃ÷¾µ£¬Ã»ÓÐÈËÌýµ½¡£


    ¡°ÎÒ²»Òª´ýÔÚÕâÀÎÒÒª³öÈ¥£¬ÎÒҪȥÕÒËû¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Å®×ÓÔÚ²ÔãµÄ³¾ÑÌÖÐÆ´ÃüµÄ±¼ÅÜ£¬¿ÉÊÇÕâÌõ·ËýÅÜÁ˺ܾúܾÃÒ²ÕÒ²»µ½³ö¿Ú¡£


    Ò»¸ö°×ÒÂÉÙÅ®³öÏÖÔÚÑÌÎíÖУ¬¾²¾²µÄÄýÍû×ÅËý¡£ roundabout


    ¡°ÎÒ²»Òª´ýÔÚÕâÀÄã·ÅÎÒ×ß°É¡£¡±Å®×Ó¾«Éñ״̬ËƺõÓÐЩÎÊÌ⣬ËýºÜÃÀ£¬È´È翪µÄÕýÑÞµÄĵµ¤¼´½«µòÁ㣬ÄÇÖÖÆàÁ¹µÄÃÀ£¬ÈÃÈËÐÄÕÛ£¬Ò²ÈÃÈËÒź¶¡£


    ¡°ÄãÕæɵ£¬ÎªÊ²Ã´Òª½ÓÊÜÇ¿¼Ó¸øÎÒÃǵÄÃüÔË£¬Èç¹û²»ÊÇ·ðÅ®µÄÔ¤ÑÔ£¬ÎÒ²»»áÓÐÕâÑùÆà²ÒµÄϳ¡£¬ÎÒ²»»áÈý°ÙÄêÁé»ê²»µÃÂֻأ¬ÎÒ¸ü²»»áʧȥËû¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ¡°·´¿¹°É£¬·´¿¹Õâ²»¹«µÄÃüÔË£¬ÊÇÈ˾ÍÓÐÓûÍû£¬ÄãÐÄÖеÄÓûÍûÊÇʲô£¿¡±


    Å®×ÓµÄÓïÆø´ø×ÅÒ»ÖÖÎÂÈáµÄ¹Æ»ó£¬ÇáÒ×±ãÁîÈ˳ÁÂÙ¡£


    ¡°ÊÇÄãµÄ¼ÒÈË¡¢ÄãµÄÅóÓÑ¡¢Äã¡­¡­´Ëʱ´Ë¿ÌÕýÔÚ˼ÄîµÄÈË¡£¡±


    ÓÕ»ó×Å¡¢½«ÄǸöÎÞϾµÄÁé»êÍÏÈëºì³¾µÄÑÌÄ»Àï¡£


    ¡°ÄÇÊÇÄãµÄÃüÔË¡¢²»ÊÇÎÒµÄÃüÔË¡£¡±À»


    °×ÒÂÉÙŮƽ¾²µÄÄýÍû×ÅËý£¬ÓÃ×îÀä¾²µÄÉùÒô´òËéÅ®×ӵĹƻó¡£


    ÑÛÇ°³¾Ñ̽¥½¥É¢È¥£¬Å®×Ó²»¿ÉÖÃÐŵĿ´×ÅËý¡£


    ¡°ÎªÊ²Ã´¡­¡­£¿¡±


    ²»´ýËý˵Í꣬Ëý±ã»¯ÎªÒ»ÂÆ°×ÑÌ£¬·ÉÈëÁËÉÙÅ®µÄÉíÌåÖС£


    Çú·Ę́¾Í¼ûÃ÷¾µÎÕ×ÅľÊá¾²¾²µÄÕ¾×Å£¬ºÃËÆÈ붨ÁË°ã¡£


    ÏÂÒâʶµÄ£¬Àî³ÐÔóºÍÇú·Ę́¶¼²»¸Ò´ò½ÁËý¡£


    Ã÷¾µºöÈ»Éí×ÓÒ»¸öôóôò£¬ËÆÊÇÕ¾Á¢²»ÎÈ£¬Çú·Ę́Á¢¿ÌÀ¿×ÅËýµÄÑü£¬Ã÷¾µµ¹ÔÚÁËËûµÄ»µÖС£ roundabout


    Ã÷¾µµÄÁ³²Ô°×µÄ¹ý·Ö£¬½ÞÓð΢²ü£¬ÄÇË«ÆáºÚµÄíø×ÓÇáÇáµÄÂäÔÚÇú·Ę́µÄÃæÈÝÉÏ£¬ÓÐЩ³Õ㶡£


    ËýÉì³öÊÖ£¬Ä¦êý×ÅÇú·Ę́µÄÁ³¼Õ£¬ÑÛÖеÄÎÂÈáËÆÒªÄç³öË®À´¡£


    Çú·Ę́Éí×ÓÃÍȻһ²ü£¬ºôÎü¼±´ÙÁ˼¸·Ö¡£


    ËÄÄ¿Ïà¶Ô£¬ÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬Õû¸öʱ¿Õ¶¼·Â·ð¾²Ö¹ÁË¡£


    Àî³ÐÔó¿´×ÅÕâһĻ£¬ÄÔº£ÖÐÁé¹âÒ»ÉÁ£¬ºöÈ»ÓÐÁËÒ»¸ö´óµ¨µÄ²Â²â¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    ÂäµØ¾©ÖÝ£¬¿ÕÖÐÆ®ÆðÁ˲ã²ãÑ©»¨¡£ roundabout


    µØÃæÉÏ£¬Ò²±»±¡±¡Ò»²ã˪ѩËùÁýÕÖ¡£


    Çú·Ę́ÍÑÏ´óÒ¹üÔÚÃ÷¾µÉíÉÏ£¬ºÍËýÒ»Æð×ß³ö»ú³¡¡£


    ´Ó²©Îï¹ÝÀ뿪ºó£¬Á½ÈËһֱûÓÐ˵һ¾ä»°¡£


    ÔÚ·É»úÉÏ£¬Ò²Ê¼ÖÕ³ÁĬ¡£


    Ã÷¾µ×ß³ö»ú³¡£¬ÑöÍ·¿´×ÅÂþÌìµÄÑ©»¨£¬ÕúÈ»³öÉñ¡£


    ¡°Çú·Ę́£¬½ñÌìÊÇÎÒµÄÉúÈÕ¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́À­ÁËÀ­ËýµÄÐä×Ó£º¡°Íâ±ßÌ«ÀäÁË£¬ÎÒÃÇ»ØÈ¥ÔÙ˵¡£¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µµÄÁ³É«²Ô°×µÄÓÐЩ²»¶Ô¾¢£¬ÉõÖÁ¿ÉÒÔ˵Õâһ·ÉÏËý¶¼ºÜ²»¶Ô¾¢¡£


    Çú·Ę́ÐÄÖÐÓÐÖÖÒþÒþµÄ²»°²¡£


    ¡°ÎÒÏëÒªÒ»¸öÉúÈÕÀñÎï¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́Á¢¿ÌÊúÆðÁ˶ú¶ä£¬¡°Ö»ÒªÄãÒª¡¢Ö»ÒªÎÒÓС£¡±


    ÕâÊÇÃ÷¾µµÚÒ»´Î¸æËßËû¡¢ÎÒҪʲô¡£


    ¡°ÎÒÒªÄãµÄÐÄ¡£¡±


    ÉÙÅ®ÇáÇáµÄÉùÒô·Â·ðºÍÑ©»¨Ò»ÆðÈÚ»¯ÁË¡£ roundabout


    Çú·Ę́ÃÍȻ̧ͷ¡£


    Ã÷¾µÐ¦×Å¿´ÏòËû£º¡°ÄãÓÐÂ𣿡±


    Çú·Ę́һ°Ñ½«Ëý±§È뻵ÖУ¬¹¿µÄÄÇÑù½ô£¬·Â·ðÒª°ÑËýÈàËéµ½ÉíÌåÀïÈ¥¡£


    ¡°ÎÒÏÖÔھͰÑÐÄÅÙ³öÀ´£¬¸øÄã¡£¡±


    ÄêÇáÄÐÈ˵Ļ³±§£¬ÎÂů¡¢¿íºñ¡¢ÖËÁÒ¡£


    ÓÐÒ»ÍùÎÞÇ°µÄÓÂÆø¡¢Ò²ÓÐÖÁËÀ²»ÓåµÄÖ´×Å¡£


    ÈýÉúÈýÊÀ£¬Òò¹û¾À²ø£¬ÔçÒÑËã²»ÇåË­Ç·ÁËË­¡¢¶øË­ÓÖ¸ºÁËË­¡£ roundabout


    ÇëÔ­ÁÂÎÒµÄ×Ô˽¡£


    Ëý¿´×ÅÂþÌìµÄÑ©»¨£¬¸ÐÊÜ»³ÖÐÈËÇ¿ÁÒµÄÐÄÌø£¬ÔÚ±ù»ðÁ½ÖØÌìÖеÄÀ­³¶ÖУ¬¸æËß×Ô¼º¡£


    ¡°ÎÒÏëºÈÈÈË®¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́ÒÀÒÀ²»ÉáµÄ·Å¿ªËý£¬¸øËý´÷ºÃñ×Ó£¬Õâ²ÅÎÂÉùµÀ£º¡°Äã¹Ô¹ÔµÈÎÒ£¬²»ÒªÂÒÅÜ£¬ÎÒÂíÉϾͻØÀ´¡£¡±


    »°ÂäÂõ×ÅƮƮȻµÄ²½×Ó×ßÈ¥ÁËÅԱߵıãÀûµê¡£


    Ã÷¾µÄýÍû×ÅËûµÄ±³Ó°Ô½×ßÔ½Ô¶£¬ºöȻüÐÄÒ»õ¾¡£


    һ˿Ѫ¼£Ë³×Å×ì½ÇÁ÷Ï£¬Ó³µÃÄÇÕŲ԰׵ÄÁ³Ô½·¢ÆàÃÀ¶¯ÈË¡£ roundabout


    ËýÖÕ¾¿ÈÌÄͲ»×¡£¬¡°ÍÛ¡±Ò»¿ÚѪÍÂÁ˳öÀ´¡£


    ÏÊѪ½¦ÔÚ¸Õ¸ÕÆÌÂú±¡±¡Ò»²ãÑ©»¨µÄµØÉÏ£¬ÓÌÈ翪ÔÚÑ©µØÉϵĺì÷£¬ÃÀµÄ¾ªÐĶ¯ÆÇ¡£


    Ã÷¾µ¶¢×ÅÄÇ̲Ѫ¿´Á˼¸Ã룬ºÜ¿ì¾Í±»·ÒÑïµÄÑ©»¨Ëù¸²¸Ç£¬Ò»Ë¿ºÛ¼£²»Áô¡£


    Ã÷¾µÀä¾²µÄ²Á¸É¾»×ì½Ç£¬¾ÍÏñʲôʶ¼Ã»Óз¢Éú¹ýÒ»Ñù£¬¿´Ïò´óÑ©ÖÐÄÇÈ«ÐÄÈ«ÒâÏòËý±¼ÅܶøÀ´µÄÉíÓ°¡£

 Chapter 704

    Written at the beginning: This chapter was originally more than 20,000 words. When it was published, I found that the number of words could not exceed 20,000. I added 3,000 words to the end of the previous chapter. If you subscribed to the previous chapter, read this chapter I will feel that I can¡¯t connect, sorry, I don¡¯t know when Xiaoxiang changed the regulations, the upper limit was 50,000 before, which caused trouble for everyone to read, sorry. roundabout


    The following text¡ª


    The whole Internet went crazy for this couple, but the two parties were very low-key.


    In the morning, Qu Feitai sent Ming Jing to school, and then went to the recording studio to record songs.


    Ming Jing spent the whole day in the laboratory. In the past few days, because of the exposure of his love affair, many paparazzi have mixed into the school. Ming Jing simply did not even go to the cafeteria. He had some bread and mineral water at noon, and a meal was enough.


    "Professor." Other members of the laboratory hurriedly greeted Xie Anping when they saw Xie Anping walking in.


    Xie Anping walked up to Ming Jing and shook his head: "How can you be successful eating these, can your body keep up with nutrition? Come on, I''ll cook a small stove for you alone."


    Ming Jing said: "Professor, I''m full."


    Professor Xie stared, and Ming Jing silently followed behind him.


    "Professor Xie is really kind to Der Spiegel. None of us are treated like Professor Xie''s small talk."


    Professor Xie''s wife is well-known for her culinary skills. Every day, she cooks different dishes for Professor Xie. No professor would be envious.


    "If you have the genius of Mingjing, Professor Xie will give you some advice, but do you have any?"


    No one spoke.


    Ding Jing is not only a genius, but also works very hard. She is always the first to come and the last to leave. The data she conducts experiments is the most detailed and rigorous. Many problems that have not been broken through are in her hands, and they seem to be easily solved. The progress of research is advancing faster.


    To her, everyone is really convinced. roundabout


    Professor Xie''s wife, Jun Lan, is a thin old lady with thick black hair covered in silver, clean skin, and hale eyes. The first time she saw the bright mirror, there was a flash of doubt in her eyes.


    "It turns out that you are the gifted student that Lao Xie often mentioned. You really have a handsome appearance, and you are blessed at first glance."


    "Hello, Professor, I am Der Spiegel."


    Jun Lan smiled and held her hand: "Are you Bo Yuxun''s daughter?"


    Ming Jing raised his eyes in surprise.


    The old man''s eyes were warm and tolerant: "He used to be my student. The first time I saw you, I knew you were his daughter. You two look very similar."


    Xie Anping took another look at Ming Jing, and snorted: "So you are that kid''s daughter."


    Jun Lan pulled her to sit down: "When your father was young, he was the most dazzling genius in the medical school, and as his daughter, you are even better than blue."


    The girl in front of her was neither arrogant nor impetuous, peaceful and gentle. After hearing this, she did not show any arrogance. It is really rare for such a young girl to have such a disposition. With time, her achievements will be even more brilliant.


    only¡­¡­


    Jun Lan frowned slightly.


    "You are sitting and chatting with your teacher, and I''m going to cook, is there any taboo?"


    "I am a vegetarian."


    Jun Lan gave her a deep look: "I see."


    Hualuo put on the apron and walked into the kitchen.


    Professor Jun Lan''s culinary skills are really worth mentioning. After Ming Jing finished eating a bowl full of rice, Professor Jun Lan kept putting it in her bowl. Later, Ming Jing couldn''t eat anymore, so Jun Lan gave up.


    At this time, an old man next door called Xie Anping to go downstairs to play chess. Xie Anping explained a few words, lifted the little maza by the door and prepared to go downstairs.


    "Wait." Jun Lan called to stop him, and took a large water glass from the kitchen and stuffed it into his arms.


    "Don''t forget to drink water."


    "I got it, I got it, are you annoying?" Hua Luo closed the door and left.


    Ming Jing said with a smile: "The affection of the professors for each other is really touching."


    Jun Lan looked at the girl''s smile, sighed, walked over and grabbed the girl''s wrist, Ming Jing was about to break free, Jun Lan glared at her.


    Ming Jing pursed her lips, "Professor, I''m fine."


    "Let me tell you, I, Jun Lan, was born in a family of medicine. I can distinguish all the herbs at the age of three. If you try to fool my eyes, there is no way."


    As time passed by, Jun Lan''s brows became more and more tightly wrinkled.


    She murmured subconsciously: "How could this be?"


    Ming Jing took the opportunity to withdraw his hand: "Professor, I''m really fine."


    Jun Lan gave her a deep look: "It''s better to go to the hospital for a detailed examination, so as to clarify the cause and prescribe the right medicine."


    It''s very strange, the child''s face has a serious illness, but the pulse is normal, is it a hidden disease brought by the mother''s womb?


    Qu Feitai finished his work ahead of schedule and drove to the south gate of Huaqing University. He was already very familiar with this road.


    The coffee shop bought a cup of hot scented tea, and Qu Feitai put it in his pocket to warm it up. When he saw Ming Jing walking out, he walked over quickly.


    "Mirror."


    The lights at the south gate flickered on and off. This side is relatively remote, and few students go through this gate, especially at night.


    The two chose this place because they didn''t want to be surrounded by people.


    Under the light, Ming Jing''s face was too pale, Qu Feitai subconsciously tightened his heart, and grabbed her hand. roundabout


    The temperature of the tentacles made him frown tightly.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    After that, she stuffed the hot scented tea into her hand, "Let''s go back quickly."


    He held Ming Jing''s hand, that big palm was generous and warm, and he didn''t want to let go of it after sticking to it.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday."


    Qu Feitai looked back at her: "What do you want to do?"


    Ming Jing walked over and leaned gently in his arms. roundabout


    She is more and more greedy for this embrace.


    Qu Feitai''s heart went limp in an instant, and he wrapped her body tightly with the jacket. She was so thin, and the jacket just wrapped her in his arms.


    "Let''s meet up."


    Qu Feitai pursed his lips, buried his head in her hair, smelling the intoxicating fragrance, his heart was like in the clouds.


    "Okay, leave your day to me tomorrow."


    Qu Feitai came to pick her up early in the morning. The first stop was the playground. It was the first time Der Spiegel set foot here. Because it was the weekend, there were many people in the playground. Most of them were primary school students, middle and high school students, and college couples. Also more.


    When Ming Jing came out today, he deliberately made a simple disguise for himself and Qu Feitai. Ming Jing also took off his white clothes, put on the fashion Su Yinci bought for her, and wore the hat and scarf that Ming Xin wove for her. Qu Feitai, on the other hand, is wearing a sweater and jeans. Such an image makes it difficult for the public to connect the two with the image that has always been left to the public. roundabout


    The innocence and romance of the carousel, the thrill and excitement of the roller coaster...the two played almost all the items in the playground.


    The big pendulum was the scariest thing. Qu Fei''s face turned pale when he came down from the platform, and he didn''t recover from holding on to the wall for a long time.


    Ming Jing handed him a bottle of water, and raised his hand to touch the cold sweat on his forehead, feeling a little worried: "If I knew you were so afraid, I wouldn''t have dragged you up just now."


    After drinking the water, Qu Feitai waved his hands and said, "A man should not be weaker than his girlfriend, right? That''s impossible."


    Ming Jing laughed: "At this time, you are still acting brave."


    "Brother and sister, brother, let''s buy a bouquet of flowers for the beautiful sister."


    A little girl with braids ran over holding a large bouquet of roses. The roses were all packaged individually and sold separately. roundabout


    Qu Feitai took out his wallet, pulled out a few RMB, squatted down, and looked at the little girl.


    "Your brother Hua is all gone, take the money and go home early." Qu Feitai folded the banknotes and put them in the little girl''s messenger bag.


    The little girl''s eyes were shining brightly, "Thank you brother, brother is a good man, I wish you and your beautiful sister a happy life together."


    After the words fell, he stuffed all the flowers into Qu Feitai''s arms, turned around and ran away with a "da da da".


    Qu Feitai stood up holding a large bouquet of roses, and looked at Ming Jing with a smile: "Have you heard my little sister''s blessing?"


    Ming Jing took the rose and sniffed the fragrance gently.


    No wonder women like flowers, it''s really romantic. roundabout


    At noon, the two went to a nearby vegetarian restaurant, which was overwhelmed with customers, but fortunately, Qu Feitai had made an appointment in advance and entered the private room smoothly.


    In the afternoon, I went to the video game city, as long as it was a gunfight game, Qu Feitai lost all without exception. In the end, Ming Jing''s record was too outstanding, which attracted a group of young boys to watch, and there was a big and tall boy who wanted to compete with Ming Jing.


    The result is naturally a worse loss.


    Lost to a girl, she was still a little girl who looked thin and had little flesh. The boy''s face was violent, and he was about to take off Der Spiegel''s mask suddenly.


    Qu Feitai held Ming Jing''s waist with one hand, and when he turned around, he kicked the boy out.


    The boy lost face, his face was livid, and he greeted his friend.


    Qu Feitai was about to roll up his sleeves when Ming Jing grabbed his hand and ran away. roundabout


    "Do you want to enter the police station? It will really make headlines then."


    The two ran out of the shopping mall in one breath, Ming Jing was relieved when no one caught up.


    Glancing at Qu Feitai, he pointed his finger between his eyebrows: "Why are you acting like a child, fighting bravely with others?"


    "I just can''t see them bullying you."


    Ming Jing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Then the two went to the movie theater again. While waiting for the movie to start, unfortunately, Qu Feitai was spotted by fans with eyesight. Ming Jing sensitively sensed that the girl was looking at her in the wrong way, and immediately pulled Qu Fei. Taiwan ran away.


    Crazy fans are screaming and chasing behind. roundabout


    The movie unfortunately fell apart.


    Realizing that the two of them were being chased all day, they couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    Then the two were on the hot search again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As New Year''s Day approaches, "Resurrection" has also started its promotional mode. The premiere ceremony is scheduled to be held at Blue Sky Cinema in Jingzhou on the 1st. The director and the main creative team are all present.


    The invited media were gearing up. This was the first time Su Yinci faced the reporter''s camera after his comeback, and it was really worth recording.


    The audience at the premiere ceremony is divided into three types, one is fans, the free tickets obtained in the official website lottery, and the other is film critics invited by the crew. To write an "objective" film review, some of them are invited industry insiders, usually the producers and the leaders of the film JU. roundabout


    After the screening of the movie, the meeting of the main creators will also be broadcast live on the official website. As of now, the number of reservations on the platform has exceeded one million. After Su Yinci''s comeback, her influence is even greater than before.


    It slapped a lot of black fans and industry insiders who saw the joke.


    The auditorium was almost full. After the film opened, the audience was almost immersed in the thrilling plot. Because of the thrilling plot, some audience members could not help crying out. At the end, there were low sobs from time to time. The sound, in the flickering light, people''s eyes sparkled with water.


    At the end of the movie, there was thunderous applause.


    The auditorium could not be calm for a long time.


    Director Yu Dawei and the main creative team appeared on the stage, the media people were gearing up, and the live broadcast window pointed the camera in the direction of the door.


    Su Yinci is wearing a long red dress and long hair shawl. Her hair is black and thick, making her face more delicate and delicate. With a little makeup, her national beauty can hardly be concealed, just like the most beautiful peony. . roundabout


    Twenty years ago, Su Yinci used this face to kill all over the entertainment industry. Twenty years have passed, and all the fans back then have married and started families, and they are slowly entering middle age.


    Time is the cruelest, it''s like watching the flower bud bloom from blooming to withering, and then crushed into mud.


    But she is still the same as twenty years ago, the proudest, freshest and most beautiful peony on the branch.


    It was as if twenty years had passed with the flick of a finger, like yesterday.


    Everyone was shocked by this face, which was the same as in memory, and was moved by the tolerance of time to her.


    Time has never defeated a beauty, and Su Yinci has obtained the most perfect proof.


    The appearance has not changed, but the temperament is more stretched and natural, and even more inexplicably a little more palpitating momentum, raising the eyes and sweeping lightly, makes people tremble subconsciously. roundabout


    A series of exclamation marks floated across the bullet screen, and the fans were so amazed that they ran out of words.


    And the scene was surprisingly quiet, only the sound of the shutter "clicking" kept ringing.


    Yu Dawei coughed, and everyone who was reminded gradually regained their spirits.


    Su Yinci held the microphone and said softly, "Hello everyone, I am actor Su Yinci and single mother Jiang Xing."


    "Wow" the scene became restless.


    It was only then that everyone came to their senses. The disgraced, crazy and calm heroine in the movie just now, who was fighting wits and courage with criminals, is now this bright star in a red dress?


    The contrast is too great, and when they were immersed in watching the movie, everyone didn''t notice the shadow of Su Yinci on Jiang Xing. She is Jiang Xing, an ordinary woman, but she can risk her life for her daughter. . roundabout


    This is the pinnacle of acting.


    At this moment, the same thought flashed through everyone''s minds, Su Yinci and the actress stabilized.


    I remember that I couldn''t help but stood up and said: "Mr. Su, your acting skills are really good. I completely forgot about you when I watched it. You played this role very well. However, I have a question to ask on behalf of the audience. Let me ask you, is it convenient for you?"


    Questions from the media were screened by the team in advance to prevent emergencies. However, this reporter was obviously too excited and stood up without going through the procedure of raising his hand.


    "Of course, please ask." The woman''s every move was extremely elegant.


    The reporter''s Adam''s apple rolled, his expression was extremely excited, and the hand holding the microphone was sweaty.


    This is his childhood goddess. roundabout


    "The first work of your comeback should be the top priority. What led to the cooperation between you and Director Yu? Is there any story in it?"


    This is what many people want to know.


    "Director Yu is the director I wanted to work with when I was young. Now that I have such an opportunity, I naturally wish for it. However, what really attracts me is the script. The role of Jiang Xing, in some ways..."


    Su Yinci lowered her eyes and smiled, as beautiful as a youth.


    "It makes up for the shortcomings in my heart."


    Sounds like a great story. "


    At this time, a man stood up on the edge of the seat, and it seemed that his position should be the fans'' area. roundabout


    Secretly, Zheng Qing frowned, waved his hand, and signaled the security behind him to get ready.


    "Miss Su, there are rumors on the Internet that you got the resources this time because you became a mistress for a certain big shot. Is this true?" The man said in a bad tone.


    The audience gasped, this man must be messing around.


    "Fart your mother." Yu Dawei was violent and cursed directly.


    "The current entertainment industry is full of smog and rumors are flying all over the sky. It''s all thanks to you blind people. If you can still say such irresponsible words with your eyes open after watching a movie, you can donate your eyes."


    Yu Dawei is very rigid, he is not afraid of offending people, he wants to say whatever he wants to say, slandering his promising juniors is simply slapping him in the face, and he is also a sinner who hinders the development of the film.


    Su Yinci didn''t change his face from the beginning to the end, still smiling, just when the man was about to be "invited" out by the security guards, Su Yinci spoke. roundabout


    "I, Su Yinci, don''t need a man in exchange for resources. What''s more, my husband will misunderstand such unfounded rumors."


    Although it was rumored that she was married and there was a lot of trouble some time ago, she did not admit it herself after all.


    But now, she is equivalent to admitting that she is married in front of the media.


    The fingers of journalists pressed the shutter more frequently.


    And when she said "I, Su Yinci, don''t need a man for resources", her eyebrows were slightly raised, her eyes were calm, she was really domineering.


    The man was dragged out of the back door by the security guard covering his mouth.


    "Excuse me, Miss Su, is your husband a legendary financial giant?" Lane


    "Miss Su, it is rumored that you are together with Dean Bo of the Affiliated Hospital of Chinese Medicine. Is it true?"


    The reporters asked questions in a hurry.


    Yu Dawei rolled his eyes angrily. At the premiere of the film, he was all concerned about the actor''s personal feelings. Putting the cart before the horse, when will there be a tomorrow in the film industry?


    The other actors were completely reduced to Su Yinci''s foil, and none of the reporters looked at them, completely ignoring them.


    Su Yinci raised her hand, and the scene fell silent instantly. No one noticed that they subconsciously obeyed Su Yinci''s every move.


    "Actually, what I want to thank most is my family. Without their support and understanding, I am afraid I would not be able to continue on this path so smoothly, especially my husband."


    Su Yinci looked gently towards the direction of the last row. roundabout


    Everyone followed her gaze and looked back. The back row was completely dark, and only a few vague figures could be seen vaguely, but their faces could not be seen clearly.


    But everyone knew that the husband Su Yinci was talking about was sitting in it.


    "Didn''t everyone just ask why I accepted this script?"


    A heartbreaking sadness flashed in Su Yinci''s beautiful eyes.


    "Jiang Xing is a person who can sacrifice everything for her daughter. Her bravery and perseverance deeply moved me. Many years ago, it was my cowardice and incompetence that forced me to abandon my daughter. After so many years, I There is not a single day that I do not live in remorse and guilt, I think, even if I were braver and stronger, my daughter would not have suffered so much for so many years... "


    The scene was shocked, and on the live broadcast, the barrage was even more silent.


    The daughter, who was shocked by Su Yinci''s sudden revelation, couldn''t find Bei. roundabout


    Even the actors around her looked at her in surprise.


    Yu Dawei, who was the closest, took a deep look at her. She acted so hard, probably to make up for her regrets.


    Su Yinci slowly raised her head and looked towards the last row of the auditorium with gentle and loving eyes.


    "Naughty, mom, I''m sorry."


    Tears flickered in Su Yinci''s eyes.


    Su Yinci actually has a biological daughter, which is much more shocking than getting married.


    Maybe this daughter is the truth behind her retirement. roundabout


    This time, the media reporters brought their truth-seeking spirit to the extreme, rushing to the last row with the camera on.


    Before the light of the camera came over, a figure stood up first, and all the cameras were aimed at her in an instant.


    The girl was wearing a peaked cap, a mask, and a long black trench coat. She was thin and frail.


    She got out of her seat, walked down the stairs, and walked up to Su Yinci.


    Everyone held their breaths, Su Yinci, the mysterious daughter, was finally about to reveal her true colors.


    The barrage was even more exciting.


    The girl took off her hat and mask, and her black hair, like Su Yinci''s, flowed down her shoulders. roundabout


    Seeing that face clearly, everyone was amazed at the same time¡ªas expected of Su Yinci''s daughter, she has perfectly inherited Su Yinci''s beauty. Compared with Su Yinci''s beauty, her daughter is more aloof and refined.


    If Su Yinci is a peony in the world, then her daughter is a celestial being.


    Looking closely at the eyebrows and eyes, they are somewhat similar, but they are two kinds of extreme beauty.


    The tea of ??Xia Shao and the coldness of winter snow are vividly reflected in the two.


    While everyone was admiring the completely different beauty of the mother and daughter, someone gradually recognized the girl.


    "Isn''t she Ming Jing? My God, she is Su Yinci''s daughter..."


    The fans on the barrage started to swipe the screen frantically, almost all of them were blown away by the news and couldn''t find their way back. roundabout


    Su Yinci touched the girl''s face, her eyes were as gentle as water.


    "Ninny, in fact, my mother is very cowardly. She has a lot to say. I don''t know how to tell you. Only when I face the public''s camera, I seem to have courage in my heart."


    She smiled, but there were strings of tears in her eyes.


    "When you were just born, you were thin and small, and you didn''t cry a word. I looked at you and thought, this child is a piece of flesh that fell from my body. From now on, I am no longer alone in this world. Alone, I have a daughter who is connected by blood..."


    "It''s your mother who can''t protect you, and made you suffer so much at a young age. From now on, mother will never let you leave mother."


    Su Yinci suddenly hugged her and burst into tears.


    Because of you, I have the courage to fight against the whole world. roundabout


    My daughter, mother really loves you.


    At this moment, the scene was silent.


    At this moment, the audience finally understood why Su Yinci played Jiang Xing so well.


    Because both of them have a motherly heart that loves their daughter deeply, and they can give everything for it.


    Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help it, and everyone''s eyes began to moisten.


    Being a mother makes it easier to empathize.


    Ming Jing gently hugged her back, "I never blamed you, Mom."


    Su Yinci''s whole body was shocked, and her tears became more violent.


    She doesn''t care about her image, nor does she care about being pointed at by others, she just wants everyone to know that she is Ming Jing''s mother, the person who loves her the most in this world.


    In the last row, in the darkness, Bo Yuxun''s eyes were moist.


    Qu Feitai looked at Ming Jing''s figure with affectionate and gentle eyes.


    Then the hot search will be lively.


    Ming Jing is Bo Yuxun''s daughter, and now she is Su Yinci''s daughter. From this, it is known that Su Yinci and Bo Yuxun were lovers many years ago, but they separated for unknown reasons. After the breakup, Su Yinci found out that she was pregnant. She secretly gave birth to her daughter, but because of the difficult situation, she placed her in foster care.


    So Ming Jing grew up in a remote mountain. She went down the mountain for her senior sister and entered Jiangzhou. In the process, she found her biological parents step by step. roundabout


    Bo Yuxun and Su Yinci reunited after a broken mirror, and the family of three lived happily together.


    Netizens are all comparable to Sherlock Holmes, and quickly analyzed the so-called truth based on the clues, and some netizens broke the news that the truth about Su Yinci being banned back then was actually being chased and killed by her enemies. She had no choice but to put her in foster care in order not to hurt her daughter .


    Seventeen years later, the enemy who persecuted her finally fell, and she had the opportunity to reunite with her daughter and lover.


    After piecing together the truth of the year, seeing the mother and daughter embracing each other at this moment, everyone felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Those Hei Su Yinci''s voices were completely muted, and those who mocked her for being a stepmother also disappeared.


    Soon the news of Bo Yuxun and Qu Feitai''s appearance at the premiere came out, and there were some blurry photos taken by the reporters, but both of them were in good shape, and fans recognized them at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy do the son-in-law and the father-in-law look like brothers? I really want to ask Dean Bo how he takes care of it, he is too young. roundabout


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Fei must treat our Ding Jing well. She really suffered a lot before, but she grew up so well. The charity foundation she founded has really saved many people. She is an angel.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause I have been exposed to the rain, I hold an umbrella for others, which is really kind to the extreme. Her parents are so lucky to have such a beautiful and kind daughter.


    ¡ª¡ªTo be honest, what Su Yinci said to her daughter made me cry. Only when I became a mother did I know that if someone dares to touch my daughter, I will really do my best. I heard that her new movie is about maternal love Yes, this is also the reason why she took over the film, and she has already bought tickets to support it, and I will take the whole family to watch it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe evaluation given by film critics is five stars, saying that Su Yinci has contributed the most explosive acting skills in the film industry so far, and the expectations are full.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Yinci''s acting skills are not bad at all. She was rated as the most aura newcomer many years ago, but her acting skills were ignored because of her outstanding appearance. After so many years of accumulation, she has a sense of story and even more Easy to interpret roles.


    ¡ª¡ªThe return of the king, let the entertainment circle tremble.


    "Mr. Qing is Cai Lun of Jincheng Entertainment, and the marketing accounts and black fans who smeared Ms. Su on a large scale before are also from this person. She has a lot of marketing accounts and has a good relationship with the media. She has done it in this way. There are quite a few newcomers." Lan


    "Cai Lun''s artist, Luo Ziyin, has a movie released during the Spring Festival. Fighting in this time period is already cruel, and they shot ahead of time."


    Report the results of the investigation.


    Zheng Qing sneered: "Luo Ziyin, she finally can''t sit still."


    Luo Ziyin was also famous for her beauty many years ago, but she has been suppressed by Su Yinci. After Su Yinci was banned, she gradually emerged. Unfortunately, after so many years, what she left to the entertainment industry is a deep-rooted image of a vase, and her acting skills are a little bit There is no progress, and the appearance is gone, and the age is coming up, so I can only continue to play the vase of the middle-aged mistress in blockbuster movies.


    After Su Yinci came back, Luo Ziyin''s last advantage was completely wiped out, how could she sit still.


    Zheng Qing is well aware of these dirty tricks in the circle, but it''s a pity that they shouldn''t have set their minds on Su Yinci.


    Today''s Su Yinci is no longer the rookie who was easy to bully back then. roundabout


    "She is in the first grade of junior high school, and I am in the fifteenth grade. If you have any tricks, just use them."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Resurrection" was extremely popular, and after the relationship between Su Yinci and Mingjing Bo Yuxun was exposed, her image became more vivid and attracted a lot of fans.


    After opening the Weibo account, the number of followers has increased terribly. In just one week, the number of followers has increased by 15 million.


    Mingxin posted a blog to promote Su Yinci''s new movie, and attached the ticket stub of the premiere.


    ¡ª¡ªTeacher Su is my idol, and his acting skills are superb [Chong Chong Chong].


    Ming Xin has 30 million fans, and once she posted a blog, it immediately set off another frenzy. roundabout


    Only then did everyone know that Ming Xin was there at the premiere.


    It was also at this time that everyone remembered that Ye Zhen''s original name was Ming Xin, and she was Ming Jing''s senior sister. The two grew up together, and their relationship is better than that of real sisters.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter Mr. Su opened Weibo, the senior sister was the first to pay attention to it. Well done, senior sister.


    ¡ª¡ªThe senior sister has been silently guarding the mirror, and the relationship between the two is envious.


    ¡ª¡ªI have knocked on the CP of Qu Feitai and senior sister before, I was wrong, is the senior sister going to call brother-in-law when she sees Xiao Fei again? Just think about it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe legendary top boyfriend in the Ming Dynasty, the mother of the national goddess, and the youngest actress sister in history? Mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªThe one upstairs also missed a brother-in-law of the popular movie star¡¾¹·Í·¡¿. roundabout


    ¡ªIs that what I thought it was?


    ¡ªYes, it was him.


    ¡ª¡ªDean Bo: Am I not worthy of having a name? Obviously, he is the youngest dean x youngest academician x honorary professor of Huaqing University, isn''t such a title not enough to make people blind?


    ¡ª¡ªIs Mingjing even better? At the age of fourteen, she won the gold medal in the CMO competition and was recommended to Huaqing University. She entered the research team of the School of Biomedical Sciences and became a core member in a short time. Professor Xie was full of praise for her. She is a scientific research genius and a future pillar of the country. To explode, such a genius doesn''t need the aura of others at all, is it others who are proud of her?


    Not to mention that Der Spiegel did not receive any systematic study before she was twelve years old. She is simply an unborn genius. Do you know how many people can be saved in a year by the charity she founded? Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. She grew up as a Buddhist, compassionate, indifferent to fame and wealth, and has a noble character. Don''t make jokes with those messy jokes in the entertainment industry, it is purely defilement to her.


    Gradually everyone fell silent.


    It seems that Der Spiegel is very lucky, because her relatives and friends are glamorous big stars. Compared with them, as an amateur, she seems to be much bleak. roundabout


    However, in life, the light on her body is unmatched by anyone.


    On the contrary, those so-called big stars pale in comparison to her.


    Those big stars are gathered together because of her, and she is the moon who is surrounded by stars.


    Don''t fight or grab, don''t be arrogant or impetuous, the cold and gentle moon.


    At this time, Huaqing University announced the results of the final exam.


    Der Spiegel topped the list with the first place in the majors of the three colleges, and no one can shake it.


    Across the three major fields of literature, medicine and mathematics, Ding Jing is the first student with such strong grades since the establishment of Huaqing University. roundabout


    As soon as the results were announced, the school''s official forum became a sensation.


    No matter how good a student is, he can only specialize in one field and climb to a peak, and even the most powerful is a double break. However, Ming Jing climbed three peaks at the same time in a short period of time, which is unbelievable.


    When the news of Der Spiegel¡¯s minor came out at the beginning, many students in the school were dissatisfied, because the requirements for the minor major were very high, and they could only apply for the minor major after their grades in the previous semester had reached the standard line. Obviously, the school opened the back door for Der Spiegel alone.


    Now that the results are out, those who had doubted it are silent.


    In the annual summary report published by the scientific research team of the School of Biomedical Sciences, the name of Der Spiegel is impressively behind Professor Xie Anping''s name, which is generally ranked according to the contribution of the group. This scientific research team has achieved remarkable results in recent months, and the author of the project report is also Der Spiegel, the professionalism and rigor of this report is comparable to a paper, which perfectly demonstrates the scientific research level of the author. The name Der Spiegel has also attracted the attention of the industry.


    Before you know it, the Spring Festival is here.


    The movie "Resurrection" started the year very well, and its pre-sales were among the best in the same period. roundabout


    However, the popcorn movie starring Luo Ziyin failed. Even if it was scolded by the audience, it was considered popular. The sad thing is that no one paid attention at all.


    At this time, Luo Ziyin''s scandal of meddling in other people''s marriages broke out. To prove her innocence, Luo Ziyin sent out a lawyer''s letter on Weibo, demanding to sue all the netizens who spread rumors.


    Soon the original partner posted a blog directly @ÂÞ×ÓÒõÊÖ»§Ëý, announcing the explicit chat records between Luo Ziyin and her husband, as well as the room opening records, photos and videos, and all kinds of evidence.


    Luo Ziyin''s goddess character set that Luo Ziyin has worked so hard to maintain for many years has collapsed into a mess, passers-by ridiculed, fans are disappointed, and she has a moral stain on her back.


    And the movie starring her was even boycotted by the audience, and the producer paid blood, and ended disastrously.


    It is rumored that the producer has already sued Luo Ziyin to court, and the two parties have been caught in a long-term lawsuit.


    The popularity of "Resurrection" made Su Yinci''s name popular in the streets and alleys again, and her subversive acting skills let everyone see more possibilities in this actress who is famous for her beauty. She was 18 years late , but her era has only just begun. roundabout


    On New Year''s Eve, the whole family gathers together to make dumplings, watch the Spring Festival Gala, grab red envelopes, and watch the year together.


    Ming Jing got three big red envelopes from the old lady Bo Yuxun and Su Yinci, and asked her to put them under the pillow so that she would have good luck in the coming year.


    Ming Xin sent a video, Ming Chen and Ming Ti Xiaoyao sent her New Year greetings one by one, the little guys said one by one, I miss you, my sister, everyone''s heart softened.


    "My sister will go back to see you soon."


    Ming Jing stood on the balcony, looking at the living room, Mrs. Bo Yuxun, Su Yinci, and Huai Qing were amused by watching the sketches on TV. Everyone''s faces were filled with the joy of the New Year.


    Under the sky not far away, fireworks are in full bloom.


    Qu Feitai''s phone call came in, and the deep and magnetic voice was sexy and gentle. roundabout


    "Happy Chinese New Year, my girl."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the new year, time flies by day by day.


    Ming Jing returned to Jiangzhou to visit Mr. Shen and Mrs. Zhu.


    The two elderly people are in fairly good health. When they learned that Ming Jing had found her biological parents, they were sincerely happy for her.


    Shen Ziqian is already one and a half years old, the little guy walks vigorously, and when he sees a beautiful sister, he wants to hug her.


    Mao Nana was very speechless: "Do you know what this kid caught when he caught Zhou? Lipstick, he didn''t grab anything, he grabbed a lipstick, and I don''t know who put my lipstick on it, this kid can''t keep it all I will be a playboy in the future, no, from now on, I have to educate him well, not let him go astray, especially not stumble on women." Lanna


    Ming Jing hugged Shen Ziqian, and Shen Ziqian preferred to sneak into Ming Jing''s arms, his mouth was about to flow out, and he shouted: "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang..."


    Ming Jing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Mao Nana''s face turned green.


    He went up and grabbed his son by the collar to lift him up, and slapped his ass.


    "Your father is such a well-behaved person, why did you give birth to such a flamboyant person? I am so angry."


    Shen Ziqian didn''t cry when he was beaten, and stretched out his stubby little hands towards Ming Jing in mid-air: "Xiangxiang, hug."


    Mao Nana: ......


    Where did you learn all this?


    When Ming Jing left, Shen Ziqian cried the worst, chasing after him on his short legs, crying so wronged that Mao Nana felt very distressed.


    Mao Nana lowered her head and rubbed her son''s little head; "You boy, you have good eyesight, and your sister Mingjing is the best."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, you are finally back."


    Xiao Hua rushed forward with excitement all over her face, hugging Ming Jing in her arms.


    Ming Jing smiled helplessly: "Don''t call me Miss from now on, call me by my first name."


    "Mingjing." Xiaohua''s voice was crisp.


    Ran Tengxiao stood on the stairs, looking down.


    "It seems that Ran''s family is not worthy to be your family."


    Xiao Hua kicked it over: "Master Xiao, it''s clear that you most look forward to Ming Jing''s return, why are you talking so eccentrically?"


    Ran Tengxiao swiftly dodged and snorted coldly: "Who expected that?"


    Turned around and walked in.


    "He''s been a bit of menopause recently. After all, he''s an old man in his thirties, so please understand." Xiao Hua pouted and said, before walking into the living room, she took Ming Jing''s arm. roundabout


    After sitting for a while, Xiao Hua found an excuse to leave with a wink, and there were only two people left in the living room.


    "Congratulations." However, there was not much congratulation in the tone.


    "Thanks."


    "I hope he can really make you happy. If he fails you, I''ll tear him apart." Such a calm tone, as if killing someone is as casual as smoking a cigarette.


    "If you want to push Ran''s family into the grave, do it as much as possible, but I think you have no chance."


    Ran Tengxiao looked at her seriously, and suddenly frowned: "Why are you so pale? Are you sick?"


    Hua Luo stood up and strode over, grabbing Ming Jing''s wrist. roundabout


    Her arms were too thin, and he didn''t use much force at all, and her fair skin turned red.


    Ming Jing sat on the sofa, looking up at him quietly.


    Ran Tengxiao finally let go of his hand, "Sorry."


    His hands didn''t know where to put them.


    "You helped me back then, and now is the time for me to fulfill my promise."


    Ming Jing took out a note from his bag and put it on the coffee table.


    Ran Tengxiao stared blankly at the note. roundabout


    ¡°ÐÇÐǺÜϲ»¶¹úÍâµÄÉú»î£¬ÎÒÏ£ÍûÄãÓÀÔ¶Ò²²»Òª´ò½ÁËý£¬¾ÍÈÃËý°²ÐĵÄ×öÒ»¸öÆÕͨÈË°É¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µÆðÉíÀ뿪¡£


    ×ßµ½ÃÅ¿Úʱ£¬Ëý²¢Ã»ÓлØÍ·¡£


    ¡°Ô¶·½µÄ·ç¾°ÔÙÃÀ£¬Ò²²»ÒªÍü¼ÇÁË»ØÍ·¿´¿´£¬ÅãÔÚÄãÉí±ßµÄÈË£¬ºÜ¶àÈ˵ȵ½Ê§È¥²Å¿ªÊ¼ºó»Ú£¬ÎÒÏ£ÍûÄã²»»á¡£¡±


    »°Â侶ֱÀ뿪£¬ÔÙûÓлØÍ·¡£


    ȽÌÚÏöÄÃÆðÖ½Ìõ£¬ÉϱßÊÇÒ»ÐÐÊý×Ö¡£


    µØϲر¦¿âµÄÃÜÂë¡£ roundabout


    ¹ûÈ»ÊÇËý¡£


    ÊÖÖ¸½«Ö½ÌõÄóµÄÖå°Í°ÍµÄ£¬È½ÌÚÏöÉñÉ«»Þ°µÄªÃû¡£


    ¡°ÏöÒ¯¡¢Ã÷¾µ×ßÁËÂð£¿ÄúÔõô²»ÌáÐÑÎÒÒ»ÏÂѽ£¬ËýºÃ²»ÈÝÒ×»ØÀ´Ò»´Î¡­¡­¡£¡±


    С»¨´ÓÂ¥ÉÏÅÜÏÂÀ´£¬ÉñÇéºÜÊÇ°ÃÄÕ¡£


    ȽÌÚÏöŤͷ¡£


    С»¨ºöÈ»ËõÁËËõ²±×Ó£¬ÏöÒ¯µÄÑÛÉñºÃ¿ÉÅ°¡£¬Ëý¸Ð¾õ×Ô¼ººÃÏñ±»´ó»ÒÀǶ¢ÉϵÄС°×Íá£


    ÅÂÁËÅÂÁË£¬ÁïÁËÁïÁË¡£ roundabout


    ¡°ÄãÈ¥ÄĶù£¿¡±ÉíºóÏìÆðÄÐÈËÓÄÓĵĵͳÁɤÒô¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ã÷¾µÈ¥¿´ÁËÃ÷³¾ºÍÃ÷Ìá¡£


    Á½¸öС¹ÃÄïÒѾ­Ê®ËÄËêÁË£¬³öÂäµÄͤͤÓñÁ¢¡£


    Ò»¸ö¶Ëׯ´ó·½£¬Ò»¸ö»îÆÃÃ÷Àö£¬ÓÌÈç¾øÊÀµÄË«Éú»¨£¬ÏàÉúÏàÒÀ¡£


    Á½ÈËÒ»×óÒ»Óҵı§×ÅÃ÷¾µµÄÊÖ±Û£¬ÓÖÊÇÈö½¿ÓÖÊǸã¹Ö¡£


    ¡°¶þ½ã£¬ÎÒ³¬Ï²»¶ËÕ°¢Ò̵ÄеçÓ°£¬ËýÑݼ¼Ì«ºÃÁË£¬ÄãÄÜ°ïÎÒÒª¸öÇ©ÃûÂ𣿡±À»


    Ã÷Ìá×î½üÃÔÉÏÁËËÕÒô´È£¬½üˮ¥̨ÏȵÃÔÂѽ£¬Ë­ÈÃËÕ°¢ÒÌÊǶþ½ãµÄÂèÂèÄØ£¬Í¬Ñ§ÃDZðÌá¶àÏÛĽËýÁË¡£


    ¡°µ±È»¿ÉÒÔ£¬ËÕ°¢ÒÌÒ²ÈÃÎÒ´úËýÏòÄãÃÇÎʺã¬ËýºÜϲ»¶ÄãÃÇÄØ¡£¡±


    ¡°ÕæµÄÂ𣿡±Á½ÈËÑÛ¾¦ÍäÍ䣬ЦµÄÊ®·Ö¿ªÐÄ¡£


    ¡°¶þ½ãʲôʱºòÆ­¹ýÄãÃÇ¡£¡±


    ¡°¶þ½ã£¬Äã¸úÇú¸ç¸çʲôʱºò½á»éѽ¡£¡±Ã÷³¾Ò¡»Î×ÅÃ÷¾µµÄÊÖ±Û¡£


    Ã÷¾µÕúÁËÕú¡£


    Ã÷ÌáºÝºÝµÉÁËÑÛÃ÷³¾£¬Ê¾ÒâËý±Õ×ì¡£ roundabout


    Ã÷³¾²»½âµÄ˵µÀ£º¡°¶þ½ãÄã²»ÊǺÍÇú¸ç¸çÔÚ̸Áµ°®Âð£¿ÍøÉÏ˵ÒÔ²»½á»éΪĿµÄµÄÁµ°®¾ÍÊÇË£Á÷Ã¥¡£¡±


    Ã÷ÌáºÞ²»µÃÆËÉÏÈ¥ÎæסËýµÄ×ì¡£


    Ã÷¾µÐ¦ÁËЦ£¬ÎÂÈáµÄ¸§Ãþ×ÅÃ÷³¾µÄ·¢¶¥£º¡°Èç¹ûÊÇÕâÑùµÄ»°£¬Äǽã½ãÊDz»ÊǺܻµÄØ£¿¡±


    Ã÷³¾Í·Ò¡³É²¦À˹ģº¡°Äǿ϶¨ÊÇÇú¸ç¸ç²»¹»ºÃ£¬Åä²»É϶þ½ã¡£¡±


    ÕâʱºòµÄÃ÷³¾»¹Ã»Óп´¶®¶þ½ãÑÛÖеݧÉË£¬ËýÖ»ÊǾõµÃ¶þ½ãÓÐЩÆæ¹Ö£¬¿ÉÄÜÊÇûÓÐÄÇôϲ»¶Çú¸ç¸ç°É¡£


    µÈÓÐÒ»ÌìËýÖÕÓÚÓöµ½ÁËϲ»¶µÄÈË£¬ÔÙ»ØÒäÆðÄÇÌì¶þ½ãµÄÑÛÉñ£¬Ëý²ÅÖÕÓÚÃ÷°×¶þ½ãÄǾ䡢Äǽã½ãÊDz»ÊǺܻµÄØ£¿


    ËýÎæ×ÅÐÄ¿Ú¿ÞµÄÆü²»³ÉÉù¡£ roundabout


    ËýµÄÌìÕæ±ä³ÉÁËÒ»°Ñµ¶£¬ÎÞÐÎÖÐÉ˺¦ÁË×î°®µÄÈË¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¶¬È¥´ºÀ´£¬¿ÝÊ÷³éÁËÐÂÑ¿£¬ÍòÎïÉú»ú²ª²ª¡£


    Ã÷¾µÅÝÔÚʵÑéÊÒµÄʱ¼äÔ½À´Ô½¶à£¬ÖÕÓÚÔÚÒ»¸ö²õÃùñøÔëµÄÎçºó£¬Ò»µþʵÑéÊý¾ÝºÍ±¨¸æ¶Ñµ½ÁËл°²Æ½µÄÃæÇ°¡£


    л°²Æ½´÷ÉÏÀÏ»¨¾µ£¬±¾À´ÊÇÂýÂýµÄ¿´£¬½Ó×ÅËûÔ½¿´ÑÛ¾¦µÉµÄÔ½´ó£¬µ½×îºó´ôÕúÔÚÒÎ×ÓÉÏ¡£


    Ëû²»¿É˼ÒéµÄ̧ͷ£º¡°ÕⶼÊÇÄã×öµÄ£¿¡±


    ÉÙÅ®ÎÂÈá¶øƽºÍµÄµãÍ·¡£ roundabout


    ÏÄÈÕµÄÑô¹â´©Í¸´°èÑÂäÔÚËýµÄÉíÉÏ£¬Õ¾ÔÚÄÇÀïÏñÊǻᷢ¹âÒ»Ñù¡£


    ¡°Äã¡­¡­Äã¡­¡­¡£¡±Ð»°²Æ½ºöÈ»·¢ÏÖ×Ô¼º´ÊÇîÁË¡£


    ¡°ÄãÖªµÀÕâ·ÝÊý¾ÝºÍ½áÂÛ¹«²¼³öÈ¥£¬½«»áÏÆÆðÔõÑùµÄ¾ªÌκ§ÀËÂ𣿽ö»¨Á˲»µ½Ò»ÄêµÄʱ¼ä£¬Äã¼òÖ±ÊÇÌì²Å¡£¡±


    ¡°ÀÏʦ£¬ÕâÖ»Êdzõ²½£¬½ÓÏÂÀ´ÎÒ»¹ÐèÒª´óÁ¿µÄ×ʽðºÍʱ¼ä£¬ÐèÒªÁÙ´²ÊµÑ飬À´ÕÒÄú¾ÍÊÇÐèÒªÄúµÄÖ§³Ö¡£¡±


    ¡°ÎÒÓÐʲôÀíÓɲ»Ö§³ÖÄ㣿¡±Ð»°²Æ½¼¤¶¯µÄÑÛÖÐàßÀá¡£


    ¡°Èç¹û³É¹¦£¬Ä㽫»á³ÉΪÔ츣ȫÈËÀàµÄ¹¦³¼£¬ÀÏʦΪÄã½¾°Á¡£¡±


    л°²Æ½ÉîÉîÃ÷°×£¬×ö¿ÆÑв»½öÐèÒª³ÖÖ®ÒÔºãµÄÄÍÐÄ£¬¸üÐèҪǿ´óµÄÖǻۣ¬ÕâÑùµÄÄêÁ䣬ÕâÑùµÄ³É¾Í£¬Ò²ÐíËýÊÇÉÏÌìÅÉÀ´Õü¾ÈÈ˼äµÄ¡£ roundabout


    ¡°Äã·ÅÐÄ£¬×ʽð²»ÐèÒªµ£ÐÄ£¬ÀÏʦ°ïÄã½â¾ö£¬ÄãÖ»ÐèÒªÈÏÕæ×öÄã¸Ã×öµÄÊ£¬ÆäËûµÄÀÏʦ°ïÄã°Úƽ¡£¡±


    ÆßÔ·ݵÄʱºò£¬ÔÚл°²Æ½µÄÒý¼öÏ£¬Ã÷¾µ¼ûÁËÉú»ÔÖÆÒ©µÄ¸ºÔðÈËÁÖÒ±£¬Éú»ÔÖÆÒ©ÊǹúÄÚ×î´óµÄÖÆÒ©¼¯ÍÅ£¬Ò²ÊÇ¿ÆÑÐС×é±³ºó×î´óµÄͶ×ÊÈË¡£


    ¡°ÕæÊÇÌì²Å³öÉÙÄê°¡£¬Ã÷¾µÍ¬Ñ§±ÈÎÒÏëÏóµÄ»¹ÒªÄêÇá³ÁÎÈ¡£¡±


    ÁÖÒ±ÈýÊ®À´Ë꣬Î÷×°¸ïÂÄ£¬´÷×ÅÒ»¸±½ð±ßÑÛ¾µ£¬¿´ÆðÀ´Ë¹ÎÄÈåÑÅ¡£


    Ã÷¾µµ­µ­µÀ£º¡°ÁÖ×ÜÃýÔÞ¡£¡±


    ¡°Ã÷¾µÍ¬Ñ§Ò»Ö±ÅÝÔÚʵÑéÊÒÀÐÁ¿àÁË£¬½ÓÏÂÀ´ºÃºÃÐÝÏ¢Ò»¶Îʱ¼ä£¬ÁÙ´²ÊÔÒ©½×¶Î£¬ÎÒ»áÅÉÈ˸ºÔ𣬲»»áÈÃÃ÷¾µÍ¬Ñ§µÄÐÁ¿à°×·Ñ¡£¡±


    л°²Æ½ÀäÏÂÁ³£º¡°ÁÖ×Ü£¬ÄãÕâÊÇʲôÒâ˼£¿¡±À»


    Ïë×øÏíÆä³É£¿


    ¡°Ã»Ê²Ã´Òâ˼£¬Ð»½ÌÊÚÒ²¸Ãµ½ÁËÍËÐݵÄÄêÁäÁË£¬ÄúµÄÍíÄ깫˾»áºÃºÃ¸ºÔðµÄ£¬ÕùÈ¡ÈÃÄú°²¶ÈÍíÄê¡£¡±


    ¡°¶øÃ÷¾µÍ¬Ñ§Âï¡£¡±ÁÖÒ±½«Ò»ÕÅÒøÐп¨ÍƵ½Ã÷¾µÃæÇ°¡£


    ¡°Èç¹ûÄã×Ô¶¯·ÅÆú³É¹û£¬ÄÇôÄã±ÏÒµ¾Í¿ÉÒÔ˳Àû½øÈëÉú»ÔÖÆÒ©£¬³ÉΪÑз¢»ú¹¹µÄºËÐijÉÔ±£¬ÕâÊǺܶ໪Çå´óѧµÄ±ÏÒµÉúÃÎÃÂÒÔÇóµÄ¡£¡±


    ¡°ÕâÕÅ¿¨ÀïµÄÇ®£¬×ã¹»ÄãÒÂʳÎÞÓǵĹýÍêÏ°뱲×Ó¡£¡±


    Å®º¢Ð¦ÁËЦ£¬ÄÇһ˲¼äչ¶µÄ¹â²ÊÁîÁÖÒ±ÏÂÒâʶ¿´´ôסÁË¡£


    Å®º¢Á½Ö¸¼ÐסÒøÐп¨£¬ÇáÇáһ˦£¬ÒøÐп¨²Á¹ýÁÖÒ±µÄ¶úÅÏ£¬·ÉÈëËûÉíºóµÄľÃÅÀÉîÉÈë¡£ roundabout


    ÁÖÒ±Õû¸öÈ˶¼½©×¡ÁË£¬È̲»×¡»ëÉí´ò°Ú¡£


    ¡°Äã¡­¡­Äã¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ¡°ÁÖ×ÜÀ´Ö®Ç°Ã»ÓдòÌý¹ý°É£¬ÎÒ×ȱµÄ¡¢¾ÍÊÇÇ®¡£¡±


    ÁÖұȷʵû´òÌý£¬Ö»ÖªµÀÊǸö´ó¶þµÄѧÉú£¬ÐÄÏë²ÈÁ˹·ÊºÔËÑз¢³ö³É¹û£¬¹«Ë¾Í¶ÈëÄÇô¶àÇ®£¬Õâ³É¹ûÒ²²»ÄÜËãËýµÄ£¬¸øµãÇ®´ò·¢µôËãÁË¡£


    ÍòÍòûÏ뵽ʧ²ßÁË¡£


    ËûÕâÈËƽʱ»ù±¾²»¿´ÓéÀÖÐÂÎÅ£¬¸ü²»¹Ø×¢ÓéÀÖȦ£¬Òò¶ø¶ÔÕâÕÅÁ³ÊǺÜÄ°ÉúµÄ¡£


    Èç¹ûÓеãÁ˽â¾ÍÖªµÀËû¸Õ¸ÕµÄ×ö·¨ÓжàÓÞ´À¡£ roundabout


    Ã÷¾µ»º»ºÆðÉí£¬¾Ó¸ßÁÙϵÄƳÁËÑÛÁÖÒ±¡£


    ¡°ÒªÃ´¹Ô¹Ô×¢×Ê£¬ÒªÃ´¾íÆ̸Ç×ßÈË£¬Ö»ÓÐÁ½Ìõ·£¬ÏëÇå³þÁªÏµÎÒ¡£¡±


    »°ÂäÀ­×Å»¹ÔÚ´ô㶵Äл°²Æ½À뿪ÁË¡£


    ³öÁË°üÏᣬл°²Æ½ÓÐЩ½ôÕŵÄÎÊ£º¡°Ëû±³ºó¿ÉÊÇ¢¶ÏµÄÉú»ÔÖÆÒ©°¡£¬ÍòÒ»°ÑËû±Æ¼±ÁË¡­¡­£¬°¥¶¼ÊÇÎÒ²»ºÃ¡£¡±


    ¡°½ÌÊÚĪҪµ£ÓÇ£¬ÕâÖÖ¾ÓÐIJ»Á¼µÄ¹«Ë¾Éú²ú³öÀ´µÄ²»ÊǾÈÃüµÄÒ©£¬·´¶øÊÕ¸îµÄÊÇÀÏ°ÙÐÕµÄѪº¹Ç®£¬ÎÒÈÏʶһ¼ÒÖÆÒ©¹«Ë¾µÄ¸ºÔðÈË£¬½â¾ö×ʽðÓ¦¸ÃûÎÊÌâ¡£¡±


    ȽÌÚÏöÆìÏÂÓÐÒ»¼ÒÉúÎïÖÆÒ©¹«Ë¾£¬Ö»²»¹ýËûû·ÅÈëÌ«¶à¾«Á¦£¬Ö®Ç°Ã÷¾µ¾Í¿¼ÂǹýÊDz»ÊǺÍËûºÏ×÷£¬Èç½ñÉú»ÔÖÆÒ©ÕâÖÖµÂÐУ¬ÒѾ­±»Ã÷¾µÌß³öÁ˾֡£


    ºÍȽÌÚÏöͨµç»°ÁÄÁ˺Ï×÷µÄÊ£¬È½ÌÚÏö×ÔÈ»ÎÞÓв»Ó¦µÄ£¬ËûÉîÖªÕâÊÇÒ»¸ö¾øºÃµÄ»ú»á£¬×¥×¡Õâ´Î»ú»áËûµÄÉúÎïÖÆÒ©¹«Ë¾¾Í»áÍÑÓ±¶ø³ö¡£ roundabout


    Ô¼¶¨ºÃʱ¼ä£¬Ã÷¾µ¹Ò¶Ïµç»°¡£


    ×ß³ö·¹µê£¬Ò»Ñ۾Ϳ´µ½ÁË¿¿×ųµ´°µÄÇú·Ę́¡£


    Çú·Ę́¿´µ½Ëý£¬À­µÍÁËñéÜ¿ì²½×ß¹ýÀ´¡£


    ¡°ÁĵÄÔõôÑù£¿¡±


    ¡°ÏÈËÍл½ÌÊڻؼҰɡ£¡±


    л°²Æ½¶ÔÇú·Ę́ÒѾ­ºÜÊìϤÁË£¬¾­³£½ÓËÍÃ÷¾µ£¬ÔÚËûÑÛÀïÕâС»ï×Ó¿¿Æ׵ĺܡ£


    ¡°Ã÷¾µ£¬Äã×î½ü»¹ÊÇÒª¶à×¢ÒâÒ»ÏÂÈËÉí°²È«£¬ÄÇÁÖÒ±ÎÒ¿´×Ų»ÊǸöºÃÏàÓëµÄ£¬ÎÒÅÂËûÕÒÄãÂé·³¡£¡±À»


    ¿ª³µµÄÇú·Ę́½£Ã¼Î¢õ¾£¬ÊÖÖ¸²»×Ô¾õÎÕ½ôÁË·½ÏòÅÌ¡£


    ¡°ÎÒ»á×¢ÒâµÄ¡£¡±


    ÁÙ´²ÊÔÒ©Çö¨µÄÊǹúÒ½¸½Ôº£¬Óб¡Óñä±Õâ¸öÔº³¤ÔÚ£¬Ò»Çж¼½øÕ¹µÄ·Ç³£Ë³Àû¡£


    ¾ÅÔµÄÒ»Ì죬Ã÷¾µ¼ûÁ˵ÚһλÊÔÒ©µÄ»¼Õߣ¬³ÉЧÏÔÖø¡£


    ÄÇÊÇһλÄêÇáµÄÅ®º¢£¬ËýÊÇҽѧÉú£¬±¾Òѱ»°©Ö¢ÐûÅÐÁËËÀÐÌ£¬±§×űØËÀµÄ¾öÐÄ£¬ÎªÁËҽҩѧµÄ·¢Õ¹¶øÑ¡Ôñ×öÒ»¸öʵÑéÈË¡£


    ÍòÍòûÓÐÏëµ½£¬Ëý¾¹»áÒò´Ë¶øÖØ»ñÉú»ú¡£


    ¡°Àîͬѧ£¬Õâλ¾ÍÊÇÃ÷¾µÐ¡½ã£¬Äú²»ÊÇÏëÒª¼ûËýÂ𣿡±À»


    Àîõֱ½Ó¸øÃ÷¾µ¹òÏÂÁË£¬Òª¸øËý¿ÄÍ·£¬±»Ã÷¾µ¸ÏæÖÆÖ¹¡£


    ¡°ÄúÊÇÎҵľÈÃü¶÷ÈË£¬¾ÈÃüÖ®¶÷ÎÞÒÔΪ±¨£¬ÒÔºóÎÒÒ»¶¨»áºÃºÃѧϰ£¬ÏñÄúÒ»Ñù£¬¾ÈÖθü¶àµÄ²¡ÈË¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µÐ¦ÁËЦ£º¡°Ä㻹ÄêÇᣬÒÔºóÓиü¶àµÄ»ú»á£¬Ò»¶¨¶¼»áʵÏֵġ£¡±


    Àîõ³ç°ÝµÄÑÛÉñÀïÓÐË¿ÒÉ»ó£¬ÃæÇ°µÄÅ®º¢ºÃÏñ±È×Ô¼º»¹ÒªÐ¡ºÃ¼¸Ëê°É¡£


    ËýµÄÓïÆø¾ÍºÃÏñ¡­¡­ËýûÓлú»áÁËÒ»Ñù¡£


    Ã÷¾µ×ß¹ýÒ»¼ä¼ä²¡·¿£¬²¡Í´µÄÉëÒ÷¡¢Æ£±¹µÄ¼ÒÊô¡¢ÕâÀï³£ÄêÉÏÑÝ×ÅÒ»³ö³öÈËÉú±¯¾ç£¬ÑÝÒï×ÅÎÞÊýµÄÀëºÏ±¯»¶¡£


    Ã÷¾µÖ»Ô¸È˼äÉÙÒ»µã¼²¿à¡¢ÔÙÉÙÒ»µã¼²¿à¡£ roundabout


    ͣס½Å²½£¬ËýüͷºöÈ»½ôõ¾£¬¸úÔÚËýÉí±ßµÄÔº³¤ÖúÀíÁ¢¿Ìµ£ÓǵÄÎʵÀ£º¡°Äú¡¢ÄúÉíÌåÄÄÀï²»Êæ·þÂ𣿡±


    Õâλ¿ÉÊÇÔº³¤µÄ±¦±´Å®¶ù£¬ÒªÊÇÉú²¡ÁË£¬Ôº³¤¿Ï¶¨»áÐÄÌÛËÀµÄ¡£


    ÉÙÅ®Á³É«ÓÐÖÖ²¡Ì¬°ãµÄ²Ô°×£¬Ã¼ÐÄÇáõ¾£¬ÄÇÊÇÒ»ÖÖÁîÈËÐÄËéµÄ°§³î¡£


    ËýЦÁËЦ£¬¡°±§Ç¸£¬ÎÒÐèҪȥһÌËÎÀÉú¼ä¡£¡±


    »°Âä´Ò´Ò¹Õ½øÁËÅԱߵÄÎÀÉú¼äÀï¡£


    Ã÷¾µ¶×ÔÚÂíÍ°Ç°£¬Ò»¿ÚѪÅç³ö£¬Ë²¼ä½«ÂíͰȾºì¡£


    ËýµÄÉíÌåÒÑÈç·çÖвÐÖò¡£ roundabout


    Èç½ñ¾ÍËãÊÇ´óÂÞ½ðÏÉÒ²¾È²»ÁËËýÁË¡£


    Ëý¶×ÔÚµØÉÏ£¬±³¿¿×ÅÃŰ壬Íû×ÅÐé¿Õ´¦£¬ÕúÈ»³öÉñ¡£


    È»ºó»º»ºÌ§ÊÖ£¬½ÓסÁËÒ»ÂÆÌø½øÀ´µÄÑô¹â¡£


    ÊÖ»úÁåÉù´òÆÆÁ˳ÁÄýµÄÆø·Õ£¬Ã÷¾µ¶¯Ò²²»¶¯£¬ÈÎÓÉÁåÉùÏìÏÂÈ¥¡£


    ÔÚµÚÈý´ÎÏìÆðµÄʱºò£¬Ã÷¾µ½ÓͨÁË¡£


    ÊÖ»úÀï´«À´Çú·Ę́ÂÔ´ø׿±µÄÉùÒô£º¡°ÄãÔÚæÂð£¿ÎªÊ²Ã´²»½Óµç»°£¿¡±


    Âþ³¤µÄ³ÁĬ£¬Ö»ÓкÜÇáºÜÇáµÄºôÎüÉù¡£ roundabout


    ¡°Çú·Ę́£¬ÎҵĽÅáËÁË£¬ÄãÀ´½ÓÎÒ°É¡£¡±


    °ëСʱºó£¬Çú·Ę́±³×ÅÃ÷¾µ×ß³öÁËסԺ²¿¡£


    ¸Õ¿ªÍê»á¼±´Ò´Ò±¼À´µÄ±¡Óñä±ÂúÁ³µ£ÓÇ£¬¡°½ÅÔõôáËÁË£¿ÓÐûÓÐÈ¥¹Ç¿Æ¿´¿´£¬ÎÒÏÖÔھ͸ø¹Ç¿ÆµÄÖ÷Èδòµç»°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µ×¥×¡ËûÒª´òµç»°µÄÊÖ£¬Å¿ÔÚÇú·Ę́±³ÉÏЦµÀ£º¡°ÄúÊÇҪΪÁËÅ®¶ù¼Ù¹«¼Ã˽Âð£¿Îҿɲ»µ£Õâ¸ö×ïÃû¡£¡±


    ±¡Óñä±Ã¼Í·õ¾µÄ¸ü½ôÁË£¬Ì§ÊÖÃþÁËÃþÃ÷¾µµÄ¶îÍ·£º¡°Á³É«²»Ì«ºÃ£¬²»È绹ÊÇסԺ°É£¬ÎÒÇ××Ô´øÄãÈ¥×ö¼ì²é¡£¡±


    ¡°ÎÒÕæµÄûÊ£¬Ö»ÊÇÕâЩÌì×öʵÑéÌ«ÀÛÁË£¬»ØȥЪЪ¾ÍºÃÁË£¬Äú±ðµ£ÐÄ¡£¡±


    ¡ª¡ªÀ»


    »ØÈ¥µÄ³µÉÏ£¬Ã÷¾µ²»Öª²»¾õ˯×ÅÁË¡£


    Çú·Ę́ͣºÃ³µ£¬±§×ÅÃ÷¾µÉÏÂ¥¡£


    ½«Ëý·ÅÔÚ´²ÉÏ£¬ÕýÒª¸øËý¸Ç±»×Óʱ£¬Çú·Ę́íø¹âºöµÄÒ»Äý¡£


    ÄóÆðÃ÷¾µµÄȹñÇ£¬ÊÖÖ¸ÔÚÉϱßĦêý×Å¡£


    Ëû½«Ö¸¸¹·ÅÔÚ±Ç×ÓÏÂÐáÁËÐᣬͫ¿×ÖèȻһËõ¡£


    ÊÇѪ¡£


    ²»Öª´ÓʲôʱºòÆð£¬Ã÷¾µ²»ÔÙ´©°×Ò£¬ºÜ¶àʱºòËýÆ«°®´©ÑÕÉ«ÉîÖصÄÒ·þ¡£ roundabout


    Çú·Ę́ÆðÉí×ßµ½ËýµÄ»¯×±Ì¨Ç°£¬»¤·ôÆ·ºÜÉÙ¡£


    ºö¶øÇú·Ę́ÄÃÆð×À×ÓÉϵÄÒ»¸ö·Û±ý¡£


    Ã÷¾µ´ÓÀ´²»»¯×±£¬µ«ÊÇÕâ¸ö·Û±ýÓÐʹÓùýµÄºÛ¼£¡£


    Çú·Ę́ÃÍȻŤͷ¡£


    Äãµ½µ×ÔÚÒþÂ÷ʲô£¿


    Ã÷¾µË¯µÄ»è»è³Á³Á£¬×öÁ˺ܶàÃΣ¬ÐÑÀ´Ê±£¬ÑÛǰһƬºÚ°µ¡£


    Ö»ÓÐÂäµØ´°ÍâÒ»ÏßÔ¹âÈ÷ÂäÏÂëüëʵÄÇå»Ô¡£ roundabout


    ËýÃÍÈ»¿ÈËÔÁËÒ»Éù£¬¾ÍÏñ´ò¿ªÅ˶àÀ­µÄħºÐ£¬¿ÈËÔµÄÔ½À´Ô½¾çÁÒ¡¢Ô½À´Ô½Æµ·±¡£


    ÊֱߵݹýÀ´Ò»±­ÎÂË®£¬Ã÷¾µÉíÌ彩Á˽©£¬»º»ºÌ§Í·¡£


    ºÚ°µÖУ¬ÄÐÈËíø¹â¾²¾²µÄÄýÊÓ×ÅËý£¬ºÃËÆËýµÄËùÓÐαװÔÚÕâһ˲¼ä¡¢ÎÞËù¶ÝÐΡ£


    Ã÷¾µÌ¾ÁË¿ÚÆø£¬Å¡¿ª´²Í·Ì¨µÆ¡£


    ¡°Ô­À´ÄãûÓÐ×ß¡£¡±


    ËýµÄÉíÌåÔ½À´Ô½Èõ£¬ËùÒÔ²ÅÄÜÔÚÐÑÀ´Ã»ÓеÚһʱ¼ä·¢ÏÖ·¿¼äÄÚÓÐÈË¡£


    Çú·Ę́°ÑË®±­µÝµ½ËýÃæÇ°£¬Ã÷¾µ½Ó¹ýÀ´ºÈÁË¡£ roundabout


    ÄÐÈËÉîÉîµÄÄýÊÓ×ÅËý£º¡°Äãµ½µ×Â÷×ÅÎÒʲô£¿¡±


    ¡°Ã»Ê²Ã´£¬Ö»ÊÇ×î½üÓÐЩÀÛ°ÕÁË¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ¡°Ä㻹ҪÂ÷ÎÒ¡¢Äãȹ×ÓÉϵÄѪÊÇÔõô»ØÊ£¿¡±


    Çú·Ę́µÄÉùÒôѹÖÆ×ÅÅ­Æø¡£


    Ã÷¾µÃòÃò´½£¬ÉùÒôºÜÀä¾²£º¡°Ô¾­Ñª¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́ã¶×¡ÁË£¬È»ºóÁ³É«Ë²¼ä±¬ºì¡£


    ¡°¶Ô¡­¡­¶Ô²»Æð¡­¡­ÎÒÒÔΪÄã¡­¡­¡£¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µ¿´×ÅËûÊÖ×ãÎÞ´ëµÄÄ£Ñù£¬ÐÄÓÌÈçÕëÔúÒ»°ã£¬·ºÆðϸϸÃÜÃܵļâÌÛ¡£


    ´¹ÔÚÉí²àµÄÊÖÎÕÁËÓÖÎÕ¡£


    ¡°Äã»ØÈ¥°É£¬ÎÒûÊÂÁË¡£¡±


    ¡°ÄÇÄãºÃºÃÐÝÏ¢£¬ÓÐʸøÎÒ´òµç»°¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́À뿪ºó£¬Ã÷¾µòéÆðË«Ï¥£¬ÄÔ´üÂñÔÚÏ¥¸Ç¼ä¡£


    ¹Â¼ÅµÄ·¿¼äÖУ¬µ­µ­µÄ°§³îÃÖÂþ¿ªÀ´¡£


    ¡ª¡ªÀ»


    ÁÙ´²ÊÔÑéµÄЧ¹û³¬ºõÏëÏó£¬Õâ¿îÃâÒßÒÖÖÆÒ©µÄÃæÊÀ£¬²»¾ÖÏÞÓÚÒßÃçºÍ»ùÒòÐÞÊΣ¬¶øÊÇÀûÓÃÈËÌå×îÇ¿µÄ×ÔÈ»·ÀÓùϵͳ£¬´ÓÄÚ²¿É±ËÀ°©Ï¸°û£¬ËäÈ»ÕâÑùµÄÒ©ÎïÔçÇ°¾ÍÓйúÍâµÄÑо¿ËùÑÐÖƳɹ¦¹ý£¬µ«È´Ö»Õë¶ÔÌض¨ÀàÐ͵ݩϸ°û¡£


    ¶øÕâ¿îÃâÒßÒÖÖÆÒ©£¬ÔòÍêÈ«ÀûÓÃ×îÇ¿µÄÃâÒßϵͳTϸ°û¡¢É±ËÀ°©Ï¸°û£¬ÕâÏîÑо¿µÄ×îΰ´óÖ®´¦£¬¾ÍÊÇËüÕë¶ÔµÄ²»ÊÇÒ»ÖÖÀàÐ͵ݩϸ°û£¬²»ÊÜ»ùÒòÏÞÖÆ¡£


    ÁÙ´²ÊÔÒ©µÄ½á¹ûÖ¤Ã÷ÁËÕâÏîÑо¿µÄ³É¹¦£¬¹ú¼Êҽѧ½çÕ𶯣¬Î´À´ÈËÀàÊǻṥ¿Ë°©Ï¸°û£¬Ã»Ïëµ½ÕâÒ»Ìì¾¹»áÀ´µÄÕâÑù¿ì¡£


    Õ⽫»áÕü¾È¶àÉÙÉúÃü¡£


    µ±ËûÃǵÃÖª£¬ÕâÏîΰ´óµÄÑо¿Êdzö×ÔÓÚ»ª¹úÒ»Ãû´ó¶þµÄѧÉú£¬Ö±ºô²»¿ÉÄÜ¡£


    ¶ø»ª¹úÒ½Ò©½ç×îȨÍþµÄÔÓÖ¾ÒѾ­¿¯µÇÁËÕâÏîÑо¿³É¹û£¬Éϱ߸½×ÅÁËÑо¿ÈËÔ±µÄÃû×ÖºÍÕÕƬ£¬ÅÅÔÚµÚһλµÄºÕÈ»¾ÍÊÇÒ»¸öÄêÇáÃÀÀöµÄ¹ÃÄï¡£


    Ã÷¾µÕâ¸öÃû×Ö£¬×Ô´ËÒԺ󣬽«Ïì³¹¹ú¼Ê¡£ roundabout


    ¿ÆÑв»¿´ÄêÁ䣬ֻ¿´ÊµÁ¦¡£


    һʱ¹úÍâÖÚ¶àÑо¿»ú¹¹Å׳öÁËéÏé­Ö¦£¬ÏëÓëÃ÷¾µºÏ×÷£¬Õâ¿îÒ©Èç¹ûͶÈëÉú²ú£¬½«»á²úÉú²»¿É¹ÀÁ¿µÄÀûÈó£¬ÕâЩ×öÒ½Ò©µÄ¿ÆÑлú¹¹ºÍÖÆÒ©¹«Ë¾£¬¿É²»ÊÇ´ÈÉÆ»ú¹¹£¬±¾ÖÊÒ²ÊÇ×ʱ¾¼Ò£¬ÒÑ×·ÖðÀûÒæΪ±¾¡£


    È»¶øºóÐøµÃÖªÃ÷¾µÒÑÓë¹úÄÚÒ»¼ÒÖÆÒ©¹«Ë¾´ï³ÉºÏ×÷£¬Ò»²é֮ϣ¬²îµãÍÂѪ¡£


    Ö»ÊÇÒ»¸öÃû²»¼û¾­´«µÄС¹«Ë¾£¬Æ¾Ê²Ã´µÃµ½ÕâÑùµÄ»ú»á¡£


    ¶ø¶Ô°©Ö¢»¼ÕßÒÔ¼°¼ÒÊôÀ´Ëµ£¬¸úËûÃǾÍûÓÐʲô¹Øϵ£¬ÕâЩÑо¿³öÀ´µÄ¡°ÉñÒ©¡±ÏòÀ´ÊDZ»¿ÆÑлú¹¹ÒÖ»òÊÇÖÆÒ©¹«Ë¾Â¢¶Ï£¬Ìì¼ÛµÄÒ©·Ñ¡¢ÆÕͨ¼ÒÍ¥¸ù±¾³ÐÊܲ»ÁË¡£


    ¶ø´Ë¿Ì£¬Ã÷¾µÕýÕ¾ÔÚ±¡Óñ䱵İ칫ÊÒÀï¡£


    Ëý˵£º¡°°Ö°Ö£¬ÇëÄã°ï°ïÎÒ¡£¡±À»


    ±¡Óñä±ÈÏÕæµÄ¿´×ÅÃæÇ°µÄÅ®º¢£¬ºÜ¾ÃÖ®ºóËû˵£º¡°Ã÷¾µ£¬ÄãÊÇ°Ö°Ö´ËÉú×î´óµÄ½¾°Á¡£¡±


    ¡°²»ÂÛÄã×öʲô£¬°Ö°Ö¶¼»áÒåÎÞ·´¹ËµÄÕ¾ÔÚÄãÕâ±ß¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µ´¹íøЦÁËЦ£º¡°Èç¹ûÓÐÒ»ÌìÎÒ²»ÔÚÁË£¬ÎÒÏ£Íû°Ö°ÖÄÜ°ïÎÒ½«ÕâÌõ·¼ÌÐø×ßÏÂÈ¥¡£¡±


    Ò»¿îÐÂÒ©´ÓÁÙ´²µ½ÉÏÊУ¬ÔÙ¿ìÒ²ÒªÎåÄêµÄʱ¼ä¡£


    ËýÒѾ­µÈ²»µ½ÁË¡£


    ¶øÃ÷¾µÒª±¡Óñä±°ïËýµÄ£¬ÊÇÔÚËý×ߺó£¬ÕâÖÖÒ©¿ÉÒÔ²»±»×ʱ¾ÀûÓã¬ÕæÕýµÄ°ïÖúµ½Ã¿Ò»¸ö²¡»¼¡£


    ±¡Óñä±õ¾Ã¼£º¡°Äã˵µÄʲôºú»°£¿Ê²Ã´½ÐÄã²»ÔÚÁË£¿ÅÞÅÞÅÞ£¬ÕâÖÖ»°¿É²»ÄÜÂÒ˵¡£¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µÕ¾ÆðÉí£¬¡°°Ö°Ö£¬ÄúµÄÉúÈÕ¿ìµ½ÁË£¬½ñÄêÉúÈÕ£¬ÎÒÏë¸øÄúÒ»¸ö¾ªÏ²¡£¡±


    ±¡Óñä±ÑÛ¶ÆÚ´ý£º¡°Äǰְ־͵È×ÅÁË¡£¡±


    ±¡Óñä±µÄÉúÈÕºÍÃ÷¾µµÄÉúÈÕÖ»¸ôÁËÒ»¸öÐÇÆÚ£¬ËûÒѾ­ÔÚ×ÁÄ¥½ñÄê¸ø±¦±´Å®¶ù×¼±¸Ê²Ã´ÉúÈÕÀñÎïÁË¡£


    ËûµÄÅ®¶ù²»°®Ö鱦¸ü²»°®´ò°ç£¬¸øËý×¼±¸ÀñÎï×îÍ·ÌÛÁË¡£


    Õâ¿ÉÕæÊÇÌðÃ۵ķ³ÄÕ°¡¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    ½ñÄêµÄ¶¬ÌìÏà±ÈÈ¥Ä꣬Ëƺõ¸üÀäÁËһЩ¡£ roundabout


    ʮһÔÂÖÐÑ®£¬¾Í¸ÐÊܵ½Á˱ùÌìÑ©µØ°ãµÄÑϺ®¡£


    ½øµ½¼ÒÀůÆøºÜ×㣬˲¼äÇýÉ¢ÂúÉíº®Æø¡£


    ³ø·¿Àï´«À´¡°ÅüÀïžÀ²¡±µÄ·­¹öÉù£¬Ã÷¾µ»»ÉÏÍÏЬ×ß½øÈ¥£¬¾Í¿´µ½ËÕÒô´ÈÒ»Á³ÎÞ¹¼£¬¶ø³ø·¿ÒѾ­³ÉÁËÕ½³¡¡£


    ÂúµØÀǽ塣


    ËÕÒô´ÈÒ»Á³ÎÞ¹¼£º¡°ÎÒÖ»ÊÇÏë×ö¸ö·¹¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µÍìÆðÐä×Ó£¬×ßµ½ËÕÒô´ÈÃæÇ°£¬ÉÏÏ´òÁ¿ÁËËýһϣ»¡°Ã»ÊÜÉË°É£¿¡±


    ËÕÒô´ÈÒ¡Í·¡£ roundabout


    ¡°²»»á×ö·¹Ã»¹Øϵ£¬Ã¿¸öÈËÄÜ×öµÄÊÂÇéÓÐÏÞ£¬²»ÓÃÇ¿ÆÈ×Ô¼ºÊ²Ã´¶¼»áµÄ£¬ÔÚÕâ¸ö¼ÒÀÎҺͰְÖ×ö·¹µÄÊÖÒÕ¶¼ºÜºÃ£¬ËùÒÔÄã¾ÍÖ»ÓõÈ×ųԾÍÐÐÁË¡£¡±


    ËÕÒô´ÈÕâ±²×ÓΨһһ´Îϳø£¬¾ÍÊÇÈ¥ÄêÃ÷¾µÉúÈÕµÄÄÇÌì¸øËý×öµÄÒ»Í볤ÊÙÃæ¡£


    Ëý¿´×ÅÕýÔÚÊÕÊ°À¬»øµÄÃ÷¾µ£¬Ì¾ÁË¿ÚÆø£º¡°Ã÷Ã÷ÎÒÊÇÂèÂ裬ȴ»¹ÒªÅ®¶ùÕÕ¹ËÎÒ£¬ºÃûÃæ×Ó¡£¡±


    ¡°Ë­ËµÅ®¶ù¾Í²»ÄÜÕÕ¹ËÂèÂèÁË¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µºÜÀûÂäµÄ°Ñ³ø·¿´òɨ¸É¾»£¬Äóö¸ÕÂò»ØÀ´µÄ²Ë£¬¾Í×¼±¸¿ªÊ¼×ö·¹¡£


    ¡°ÄãÒª²»Òª¸ø°Ö°Ö×öÒ»Í볤ÊÙÃ棿ÎÒ¿ÉÒÔ½ÌÄã¡£¡±


    ËÕÒô´ÈÒ¡Í·£º¡°ÎÒÖ»¸øÎÒÅ®¶ù×ö£¬Ëû²»Å䣬ºß¡£¡±À»


    ËÕÒô´ÈÓÐʱºòÒ²ÊÇСŮº¢Æ¢Æø£¬ÕâÁ½Ìì²»ÖªÔõôºÍ±¡Óñä±³³¼ÜÁË£¬Á½ÈËÕýÔÚÀäÕ½ÖС£


    ¡°ÄãÃÇÁ½¸öΪʲô³³¼Ü£¿ÎÒÄÜÖªµÀÔ­ÒòÂ𣿡±


    ËÕÒô´ÈºÍÃ÷¾µ¿´×ÅÊÇĸŮ£¬²»Èç˵ÊÇÅóÓѶàЩ£¬ËÕÒô´ÈÓÐʲôʶ¼Ï²»¶ºÍËý˵¡£


    ËÕÒô´ÈÏëÁËÏ룬˵µÀ£º¡°ÄãÒ²ÖªµÀÎÒµÄÉíÌ壬ÊÇÎÞ·¨ÔÙ»³Ôеģ¬¿ÉÊÇËû¡­¡­ËûÏëÒªº¢×Ó¡£¡±


    ËÕÒô´ÈÉùÒôµÍÂäÏÂÈ¥¡£


    Ã÷¾µÔñ²ËµÄÊÖÒ»¶Ù£¬½Þë´¹Â䣬µ­µ­µÀ£º¡°ÄÇÄãÄØ£¿ÄãÏëÒªº¢×ÓÂ𣿡±


    ËÕÒô´ÈÒ¡Í·£º¡°ÎÒÓÐÄãÒ»¸ö¾Í¹»ÁË¡£¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µ·ÅÏÂÊÖÀïµÄ¶«Î÷£¬×ªÉíÃþסÁËËÕÒô´ÈµÄÂö²«¡£


    ËÕÒô´È̾Æø£º¡°Ã»Óõģ¬ÄªÉñÒ½¶¼Ëµ¹ý£¬ÎÒÕâÉí×Óµ±ÄêÉúÄãµÄʱºòÊÜËðÑÏÖØ£¬ÎÞ·¨ÔÙÔС£¡±


    ¾ÍËãËýÉí×ÓûÊÜËð£¬ÄÇΪËýÐøÃüµÄÉñ²ÝÒ²ÈÃËý»³²»ÁËÔС£


    ÕâÒ»Éú£¬ËýÖ»ÒªÃ÷¾µÒ»¸öº¢×Ó¾ÍÂú×ãÁË¡£


    Ã÷¾µËÉ¿ªÊÖ£¬ÏëÁËÏë˵µÀ£º¡°³¢ÊÔÒ»ÏÂδ³¢²»¿É¡£¡±


    ËÕÒô´ÈµÄ»°ÌáÐÑËýÁË£¬Èç¹ûËýÃÇÔÙÓиöº¢×Ó£¬ÔÚËýÀ뿪֮ºó£¬Ïë±ØËýÃDz»»áÄÇôÉËÐÄÁË¡£


    ËÕÒô´ÈÑÛÖÐ͸¶³ö΢ÃìµÄÏ£Íû£º¡°Õæ¡­¡­ÕæµÄ¿ÉÒÔÂ𣿡±À»


    ¡°ÊÔÒ»ÊÔ°É£¬Ëµ²»¶¨ÓÐÆæ¼£³öÏÖ£¬ÎÒ½ÌÄãÒ»Ì×¹¦·¨£¬ÄãÿÌìÔçÍíÁ·Ï°£¬»¹ÓÐÒ©£¬µÈÎÒÅäºÃÖ®ºóÄøøÄã¡£¡±


    ±¡Óñä±»ØÀ´ºó£¬Á½ÈËͬʱºßÁËÒ»Éù£¬Ë­Ò²²»ÀíË­¡£


    û¹ýÒ»»á¶ù£¬Ã÷¾µ¾Í³É¹¦ÈÃÁ½ÈËÆƱùÁË¡£


    Á©ÈËÉúÆø¾ø¶Ô²»»á³¬¹ýÁ½Ìì¡£


    Ã÷¾µ³ÃÁ½ÈËÄãÙ¯ÎÒÙ¯µÄʱ»ú£¬¶ãµ½ÁËÎÀÉú¼ä¡£


    ±ÕÄ¿ÆþÖ¸£¬Á¼¾Ãºó£¬ÃÍÈ»õ¾Ã¼¡£


    ¡°ÍÛ¡±Ò»¿ÚѪÍÂÁ˳öÀ´¡£ roundabout


    ²Á¸É¾»×ì½ÇµÄѪ£¬ËýÕûÀíºÃÒÇÈÝ£¬ÖØÐÂ×ßÁ˳öÈ¥¡£


    Ã÷¾µ×öÁËÒ»´ó×À×ÓÃÀʳ£¬ºÜ¿ìÇú·Ę́ÍÆ×ű¡ÀÏ·òÈ˵½ÁË¡£


    Ò»¼ÒÈ˸ø±¡Óñä±Çì×£ÉúÈÕ¡£


    Ã÷¾µË͸øËûµÄÀñÎÒÀ¾ÉÊÇÒ»¸ö½õÄÒ¡£


    Ö»ÊÇÕâ¸ö½õÄÒÊÇÃ÷¾µÇ×ÊÖËù×ö£¬ÉϱßÐåÁËÒ»¸öÆ®ÒݵÄä±×Ö£¬ÅԱ߻¹ÓмªÏéµÄÔÆÎÆ£¬ÅäÉ«ºÍг£¬×ö¹¤¾«Ö£¬¾ÍÁ¬³éÉþÉÏ×¹µÄÖé×Ó¶¼ÊǼ«Æ·µÄÆÐÌá×Ó£¬É¢·¢×ÅÓÄÓĵÄÌ´ÏãÆø¡£


    ±¡Óñä±Ò»¿´¾ÍÌرðϲ»¶£¬°®²»ÊÍÊֵġ£


    ËûÕý×¼±¸´ò¿ª½õÄÒ£¬Ã÷¾µÖÆÖ¹ÁËËû£º¡°Õâ¸ö½õÄÒÖ»ÓеÈÓÐÒ»ÌìÄãÓöµ½ÄÑÌâÁË£¬²Å¿ÉÒÔ´ò¿ª¡£¡±À»


    ±¡Óñä±Ð¦µÀ£º¡°°Ö°ÖÖªµÀÁË£¬°Ö°ÖÒ»¶¨ºÃºÃÕä²Ø¡£¡±


    µçÊÓÉϲ»¶¼ÊÇÕâÑùÑݵÄÂ𣿽õÄÒÀï²Ø׎õ·½Ãî¼Æ£¬²»¹ýËûҲûÏë×ÅÕæÄÜÓÐʲôÓã¬ÊÇÅ®¶ùµÄһƬТÐÄ¡£


    Ã÷¾µ¶ËÆðË®±­£»¡°°Ö°Ö¡¢ÂèÂ裬ллÄãÃǸøÁËÎÒÉúÃü£¬ÕâÒ»Éú£¬ÎÒÒÑÖª×ã¡£¡±


    »°ÂäÑöÍ·Ò»Òû¶ø¾¡¡£


    °ÑÒ»±­°×¿ªË®ºÈ³öÁ˶Ïͷ̨µÄ¼ÜÊÆ¡£


    ±¡Óñä±Ð¦µÀ£º¡°ÄãÕ⺢×Ó£¬Ëµ»°ÔõôÀÏÆøºáÇïµÄ¡£¡±


    Ö»Óб¡ÀÏ·òÈË£¬Á³ÉÏһ˿ЦÒâÒ²ÎÞ£¬ÄÇË«¿ÝºÔµÄÑÛÖ飬·Â·ðÒþ²Ø×ÅĪÃûµÄ°§ÉË¡£ roundabout


    Íí·¹ºó£¬Ã÷¾µËÍ×ßÇú·Ę́£¬Ô¼¶¨ºÃÃ÷Ìì¼ûÃæµÄʱ¼ä¡£


    Õâ²ÅÏ´ÊþÁËһϣ¬»Ø·¿¼ä×¼±¸ÐÝÏ¢¡£


    ¡°×æĸ£¿¡±


    Ëý´ÓÔ¡ÊÒ³öÀ´£¬¾Í¿´µ½×øÔÚ´²±ßµÄ±¡ÀÏ·òÈË¡£


    ¡°¹ýÀ´¡£¡±


    ±¡ÀÏ·òÈËÕÐÕÐÊÖ¡£


    Ã÷¾µË³´ÓµÄ×ß¹ýÈ¥£¬ÔÚËýÉí±ß×øÏ£º¡°×æĸ£¬ÄúÕâôÍíÕÒÎÒ£¬ÓÐʲôÊÂÂ𣿡±À»


    ±¡ÀÏ·òÈȨ̈ÆðÊÖ£¬»º»ºµÄ¸§Ãþ×ÅËýµÄÁ³¼Õ£¬·Â·ðÏëÔÚÐÄÀïÃèÄ¡³öËýµÄÄ£Ñù¡£


    ¡°ÄãÆ­µÃÁËËûÃÇ£¬È´Æ­²»ÁËÎÒ¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µ´¹Ï½Þ룬ĬȻ²»Óï¡£


    ±¡ÀÏ·òÈ˺öȻ§×ÅËý£¬Í´¿Þ³öÉù¡£


    ¡°ÊÇ×æĸ¶Ô²»ÆðÄã¡£¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ò»Ò¹ÎÞÃߣ¬Ã÷¾µÀ­¿ª´°Á±£¬ÌìÄ»Òõ³Á³ÁµÄ£¬ËÆÒªÏÂÓê¡£ roundabout


    ½ñÈÕ³åÉ·£¬Öîʲ»ÒË¡£


    ×ß½øÎÀÉú¼ä£¬Ï´Á³µÄʱºò£¬Ëý¶¢×žµ×ÓÀïµÄÄÇÕÅÁ³£¬²Ô°×µÄÓÐЩ¹ý·Ö¡£


    ˳ÊÖÄÃÆð·ÛÆË£¬ÍùÁ³ÉÏÆËÁËÆË£¬Ë²Ê±°ÑÁ³É«µÄ²Ô°×ÕÚÑÚÁËÏÂÈ¥¡£


    Ã÷¾µÔÚÒ¹ñÀïÌôÁËÌô£¬Ñ¡ÁËÈ¥ÄêÉúÈÕÄÇÌ죬ËÕÒô´ÈË͸øËýµÄȹ×Ó£¬Ëý¶Ôמµ×ÓÕÕÁËÕÕ£¬ÂúÒâµÄЦÁË¡£


    È»ºóÄÃÆðÊ×ÊκÐÖУ¬ÄǸùºì±¦Ê¯ÏîÁ´´÷ÔÚÏËϸµÄ²±¾±ÖС£


    ÎÚ·¢ÍìÆ𣬱»Ò»¸ùܽÈØÓñô¢²å½øÄ«·¢¼ä£¬Ò»ÂÆ÷Þ·¢»¬Â䣬ƽÌí¼¸·ÖÎÂÍñ¡£


    ¾µÖÐÓ³³öÒ»¸ö¶ËׯÎÂÈáµÄ¾øÊÀÃÀÈË¡£ roundabout


    Ã÷¾µÈ¡¹ýÒ¼ÜÉϵĺÚÉ«´óÒ£¬´©ºÃÖ®ºó£¬ÔÚÑü¼äϵÁËÒ»¸öºûµû½á¡£


    ±¡ÀÏ·òÈË×øÔÚÑǫ̂ÉÏ£¬Éíºó´«À´ÉÙÅ®ÎÂÈáµÄÉùÒô¡£


    ¡°×æĸ£¬Ôç·¹ÔÚ²Í×ÀÉÏ£¬ÎÒ³öÃÅÁË¡£¡±


    ¹ØÃÅÉù´«À´£¬±¡ÀÏ·òÈ˿ݺԵÄÑÛÖÐË®ÖéÄý¾Û£¬Ò»¿ÅÑÛÀá¹öÂäÈù±ß¡£


    Ã÷¾µÔÚµçÌÝÀïºÍÇú·Ę́»áºÏ£¬½«ÊÖÀï°ü×°ºÃµÄÔç²ÍµÝ¸øËû¡£


    ¡°Äã×î°®³ÔµÄ¾í±ý£¬Ã»ÓÐÏã²Ë£¬Ò²Ã»Óдл¨¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́ЦÆðÀ´Ã¼ÑÛ·ÉÑÈ̲»×¡ÉìÊÖÄóÁËÄóÃ÷¾µÁ³µ°£º¡°Äã°ÑÎÒµÄθ¿ÚÍêÃÀÄÃÄóÁË£¬Ôõô°ì£¬ÎÒÔ½À´Ô½Àë²»¿ªÄãÁË¡£¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µµÄÑÛÉñÎÂÈáµÄ²»¿É˼Ò飬ÓÃÒ»ÖÖÎÞ±ÈÀä¾²µÄÉùÒô˵µÀ£º¡°ÕâÊÀÉÏûÓÐË­Àë²»¿ªË­¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́ÖåÁËÖåü£¬ºöÈ»µÍÍ·£¬ºÍËý±Ç¼âÏà¶Ô¡£


    ¡°Äã½ñÌìÔõôÁË£¿¡±


    Ã÷¾µÍÆ¿ªËû£¬´ÓËûÉí±ß×ß³öµçÌÝ¡£


    ¡°Ê±¼ä²»¹»ÁË£¬ËÍÎÒȥѧУ°É¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́¸úÔÚËýÉíºó£¬¡°ÎÒºÃÏñ»¹Ã»ÓиúÄã˵һ¾ä¡¢ÉúÈÕ¿ìÀÖ¡£¡±


    Ëû͸¹ýµØ¿âµÄÌì´°Íû³öÈ¥£º¡°Ò²²»ÖªµÀ½ñÌ컹»á²»»áÏÂÑ©£¿»¹¼ÇµÃÈ¥ÄêÎÒÃǵÄÔ¼¶¨Â𣿡±À»


    Ã÷¾µ½Å²½¶ÙÁ˶٣¬¡°¼ÇµÃ¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́ü¿ªÑÛЦ£¬¡°Ï£Íû½ñÌìÌ칫×÷ÃÀ¡£¡±


    µ½ÁËѧУÄÏÃÅ£¬Ã÷¾µÏ³µÇ°£¬Å¤Í·¿´ÁËËûÒ»ÑÛ£º¡°ÏÂÎçÔçµãÀ´½ÓÎÒ£¬²»ÒªÍüÁË¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́ЦµÀ£º¡°ÎÒÔõô»áÍüÄØ£¿¡±


    Ã÷¾µµãµãÍ·£¬ÍÆ¿ª³µÃÅ×ßÁËÏÂÈ¥¡£


    Çú·Ę́×øÔÚ³µÉÏ£¬Íû×ÅÃ÷¾µÒ»²½²½×ß½øѧУ´óÃÅ¡£


    ²»ÖªµÀΪʲô£¬ËûµÄÐÄÔàºöÈ»ÌøµÄºÜ¿ì¡£ roundabout


    Ò»ÖÖ±¾ÄÜ·´Ó¦°ã£¬ËûÁ¢¿Ìϳµ×·ÁËÉÏÈ¥¡£


    ¡°Ã÷¾µ¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µÍ£Ï½Ų½£¬»º»º×ªÉí¡£


    һ˲¼ä±»Ò»¸öÎÂůµÄ»³±§Óµ×¡¡£


    Ëýã¶ÁË㶣¬ºöÈ»±ÇÍ·Óе㷢Ëá¡£


    ¡°Äã¸Éʲô£¿¡±


    ¡°ÎÒͻȻÏ뱧±§Ä㣬±§Ò»»á¶ùºÃ²»ºÃ£¿¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µ³ÁĬ×Å£¬Ë«ÊÖ»·ÔÚËûµÄÑüÉÏ¡£


    Ç峿ÄÏÃÅż¶ûÓÐѧÉú×ß¹ý£¬·¢ÏÖÁËÇú·Ę́ºÍÃ÷¾µ¡£


    Ò»¿ªÊ¼ËûÃÇ»¹¼¤¶¯µÄÅÄÕÕ£¬Ê±¼ä³¤ÁË£¬ÒѾ­¼û¹ß²»¹ßÁË¡£


    Ö»ÊÇÕâÁ©È˸ÐÇéҲδÃâÌ«ºÃÁË°É¡£


    ÓиöÅ®ÉúÅÄÁËÕÅÕÕƬ·¢µ½ÁË΢²©ÉÏ£º½ñÌìÒ²ÊDZ»Èö¹·Á¸µÄÒ»Ìì°¡¡£


    Ã÷¾µÍÆ¿ªËû£¬Ì§Í·¾²¾²µÄ¿´×ÅËû¡£


    ºöÈ»õڽţ¬ÔÚËûµÄ´½ÉÏÓÌÈçòßòѵãË®°ãµÄÇáÎÇ¡£ roundabout


    תºóתÉí£¬·É¿ìµÄÅÜ×ßÁË¡£


    Çú·Ę́´ôÕúÔÚÔ­µØ£¬ºÃ°ëÉκ󣬲Å̧ÊÖÃþÁËÃþ×Ô¼ºµÄ´½¡£


    ¡°Ã÷¾µ¡¢Ö÷¶¯Ç×ÎÒÁË¡£¡±


    Á³ÉϵıíÇ飬±ÈËûÄõ½ÃÎÃÂÒÔÇóµÄÒôÀÖ´ó½±»¹¼¤¶¯¡£


    Çú·Ę́¾ÍÕâÑùƮƮȻµÄ»Øµ½Á˼ÒôÅï¡£


    Ò»ÕûÌ칤×÷¶¼»ê²»ÊØÉáµÄ¡£


    »Æ³¬Ð¦»°Ëû£¬Õâ̸Áµ°®¾ÍÊÇÓ°ÏìÊÂÒµ£¬ÕâÒ»ÄêËûµÄ¹¤×÷¿ÉÊÇÀ­ÏÂÐí¶à£¬¸É´àÏ´ÊֻؼÒ×öÖó·òËãÁË¡£ roundabout


    ¡°Å顱һÉùÃÆÏ죬»Æ³¬Å¤Í·£¬±»ÑÛÇ°µÄһĻÏŵ½ÁË¡£


    ¡°Ð¡·É£¬ÄãûÊ°ɡ£¡±


    Çú·Ę́Îæ×ÅÊÖ±Û£¬Á³É«Òõ³Á¡£


    Ô­À´ËûµÄÊÖ±Û²»Ð¡Ðı»µõïï·æÀûµÄ±ßÔµ¸îÉËÁË¡£


    ¡°ÄãÔõôÕâô²»Ð¡ÐÄ£¿ÎÒÁ¢¿ÌËÍÄãÈ¥Ò½Ôº¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́Îæ×ÅÊÖ±Û£¬ÑªË¿Çß³öÀ´£¬ËûÈ´Ë¿ºÁ²»¾õµÃÌÛ£¬Ö»¾õµÃÒ»¿ÅÐÄÆßÉÏ°Ëϵġ£


    ²»ÖªµÀΪʲô£¬ËûºöÈ»Ïëµ½ÄǴο´µ½µÄÃ÷¾µÈ¹°ÚµÄѪ¼££¬ÒÔ¼°»¯×±Ì¨Éϱ»ÓùýµÄ·Û±ý¡£ roundabout


    ËûÃ͵ÄÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´£¬²»¹Ü²»¹ËµÄÍùÍâ³å¡£


    »Æ³¬×·¸Ï²»¼°£¬³Å×ÅÑü´ó´­Æø£º¡°ÏÂÎ绹Ҫ¼ûÖÆ×÷ÈË°¡£¬Äã×Ü·ÅÈ˼Ҹë×Ó²»ºÃ°É¡£¡±


    ÕâÒÕÈË¡¢ËûʵÔÚÊǹܲ»ÁËÁË¡£


    Ã÷¾µÉÏÎçÉÏÁËÒ»½ÚÕÜѧ¿Î£¬¸úÀÏʦ̽ÌÖÁËÉúÃüµÄÒâÒå¡£


    ÖÐÎçËýºÍͬѧһÆðȥʳÌóԷ¹£¬½Óµ½Á˱¡Óñä±´òÀ´µÄµç»°¡£


    ¡°°Ö°Ö½ñÌìÔçµã½áÊø»ØÈ¥ÅãÄã¹ýÉúÈÕ£¬ÄãÏë³Ôʲô¸ú°Ö°Ö˵¡£¡±


    ¡°Ð»Ð»°Ö°Ö£¬ÂèÂèµÄµç»°´ò½øÀ´ÁË£¬ÎÒÏȹÒÁË¡£¡±À»


    ¡°àïàÄã³ÔµÄʲô£¿¡±ËÕÒô´È×òÌìÈ¥ÁÚÊ¡È¡¾°ÅÄÔÓ־ȥÁË£¬ÏÖÔÚÕýÔÚÇ°Íù»ú³¡µÄ³µÀï¡£


    ¡°³´·Û¡£¡±


    ¡°ºÍͬѧһÆðÂ𣿡±


    "Um."


    ¡°ÂèÂèÏÂÎçÈýµãµÄ·É»ú£¬´ó¸ÅÎåµãµ½¼Ò£¬ÕâÀïµÄСÕòÉÏÓкܶàƯÁÁµÄÊÖ¹¤ÒÕÆ·£¬ÂèÂèÌôÁËÄã¿ÉÄÜ»áϲ»¶µÄ£¬»ØÈ¥Ë͸øÄ㣬²»¹ýÕâÖ»ÊǼÍÄîÆ·£¬²»ËãÉúÈÕÀñÎÉúÈÕÀñÎïÂèÂèÔçÔç¾Í×¼±¸ºÃÁË¡£¡±


    Ã÷¾µ´¹íøЦЦ£º¡°àÅ£¬ÄÇÄã·ÉÏ×¢Òⰲȫ¡£¡±


    ¡°àïàÂèÂè°®Äã¡£¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µ¹Ò¶Ïµç»°£¬¶ÔÃæµÄÅ®Éú¾ªÌ¾µÀ£º¡°Ã÷¾µ£¬ÄãµÄ°Ö°ÖÂèÂèÌ«°®ÄãÁË£¬»ù±¾Ã¿Ìì¸øÄã´òµç»°£¬»¹ÓÐÄãÄÐÅóÓÑ£¬·çÓêÎÞ×èµÄ½ÓÄãÉÏÏÂѧ£¬»¹ÄÇô°®Ä㣬ÎÒºÃÏÛĽÄã°¡¡£¡±


    Å®ÉúÑÛÖÐûÓмµ¶Ê£¬Ö»Óд¿´âµÄÏÛĽ¡£


    Á½È˲î¾àÌ«´óÁË£¬ÓÖÔõô¼µ¶ÊµÄÆðÀ´ÄØ¡£


    ÉÙÅ®µÄÑÛÀïÓÌÈçÃÉ×ÅÒ»²ãÎíÆø£¬¿´ÆðÀ´ÓÐÒ»ÖÖÃÔÀë°ãµÄ°§³î¡£


    Å®Éúһʱ¿´´ôסÁË¡£


    ¡°ÎÒ³ÔÍêÁË£¬ÏÈ×ßÁË¡£¡±Ã÷¾µ¶ËÆð²ÍÅÌÀ뿪¡£


    ÏÂÎçÃ÷¾µÔÚʵÑéÊҶȹý£¬ËĵãµÄʱºò£¬ÓиöÅ®ÉúÕ¾ÔÚʵÑéÊÒÃÅ¿Ú£º¡°Ã÷¾µÍ¬Ñ§£¬Íâ±ßÓÐÈËÕÒÄã¡£¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µ½Þë΢²ü£¬Æ½¾²µÄ·ÅÏÂÊÖÀïµÄ¹¤¾ß£¬»»ÉÏ´óÒÂ×ßÁ˳öÈ¥¡£


    ¡°Ã÷¾µÍ¬Ñ§£¬ÎÒÊÇȽÊÏÖÆÒ©¼¯ÍŵĸºÔðÈË£¬¾ÍÐÂÒ©µÄÁÙ´²ÊÔÑ黹ÓÐÐí¶àÒª×ÉѯÄúµÄ£¬Äú¿´ÄúÏÖÔÚ·½±ãÂ𣿡±


    Ã÷¾µµ­µ­µÄƳÁËËûÒ»ÑÛ£¬²»ÖªÎªºÎ£¬ÄÐÈËÐÄÍ·ÃÍȻһÌø£¬·Â·ð±»¿´´©ÁËËƵġ£


    ¡°×ß°É¡£¡±


    ÄÐÈ˶¢×ÅÃ÷¾µµÄ±³Ó°£¬ËÉÁË¿ÚÆø£¬ÑÛµ×Éä³öһĨ¶¾¹â¡£


    Ëû¶×Á˺ܾã¬ÕâÅ®º¢ÉÏѧ·Åѧ¶¼ÓÐÄÐÅóÓѽÓËÍ£¬¸ù±¾ÕÒ²»µ½»ú»á£¬Ã»Óлú»á¾ÍÖ»ÄÜ´´Ôì»ú»áÁË£¬°ÑËý´ÓѧУÀïÆ­³öÈ¥¡£


    Á½ÈË×ß³öУ԰£¬Â·±ßÍ£×ÅÒ»Á¾Ãæ°ü³µ£¬³µÃźöÈ»´ò¿ª£¬³åÏÂÀ´Ò»¸öÉí²Ä׳˶µÄÄÐÈË£¬Éíºó£¬ÄÐÈ˶³öһĨÒõâüâüµÄЦ¡£ roundabout


    Ë­ÖªÃ÷¾µÃ»Óжà˵һ¾ä»°£¬Ö±½ÓÉÏÁËÃæ°ü³µ¡£


    ÕâÈÃÄÐÈË×¼±¸ÁËÒ»¶Ç×ӵĺݻ°ºÁÎÞÓÃÎäÖ®µØ¡£


    ËûµÍÍ·¸øÁÖÒ±·¢¶ÌÐÅ£º¡°ÁÖ×Ü£¬ËýÒѾ­ÉϳµÁË¡£¡±


    ³µÄÚ£¬ÉÙÅ®±ÕÄ¿¼Ùã¬ÄÐÈ˽üºõÌ°À·°ãµÄ¶¢×ÅÕâÕÅÁ³£¬È̲»×¡ÉìÊÖ¡­¡­


    ¡°ßÇàꡱһÉù´àÏ죬ÄÐÈËÌÛµÄÁ³É«Å¤Çú¡£


    Ã÷¾µË¦¿ªËûµÄÊÖ£¬Ä¿É«Ç庮£º¡°²»ÏëÒª×Ô¼ºµÄצ×ÓÁËÂ𣿡±


    ÄÐÈËÀäºßÒ»Éù£º¡°µÈ»á¶ùÓÐÄãºÃÊܵġ£¡±À»


    Ã÷¾µÖØбÕÉÏË«ÑÛ£¬Ã¼ÐÄÒþÒþõ¾ÆðÒ»µÀñÞÖå¡£


    °ëСʱºó£¬³µ×Ó¿ª½øÁËÒ»´¦·ÏÆúµÄ³§·¿Àï¡£


    Ã÷¾µ×ßϳµ£¬Ì§Í·Ê±£¬ÓбùÁ¹µÄ¶«Î÷ÂäÔÚÁËËýµÄÁ³ÉÏ¡£


    Ã÷¾µÃþÁËÃþ£¬à«à«µÀ£º¡°ÏÂÑ©ÁË¡£¡±


    ÉíºóÄÐÈËÏë´ß´ÙËý£¬¸ÐÊܵ½»ðÀ±À±µÄÊÖÍ󣬵½µ×²»¸Ò¿ª¿ÚÁË¡£


    ÕâʱÃ÷¾µ¿Ú´üÀïµÄÊÖ»úÏìÁËÆðÀ´£¬Ã÷¾µÄóöÊÖ»ú£¬ÊÇÇú·Ę́´òÀ´µÄ¡£


    Ã÷¾µ½Óͨ£¬·ÅÔÚ¶ú±ß¡£ roundabout


    ¡°ÄãÔÚÄĶù£¿ÎÒÎÊÁËÄãµÄͬѧ£¬Ëý˵Äã¸úÒ»¸öÄ°ÉúÈË×ßÁË£¬ÄãÏÖÔÚµ½µ×ÔÚÄĶù£¿¿ì¸æËßÎÒ¡£¡±


    ÄÐÈ˵ÄÉùÒô¼ÐÔÓ׎¹ÔêºÍ¼±ÇУ¬»¹ÓÐÒ»¹ÉÒþÒþµÄѹÖƲ»×¡µÄ·è¿ñ¡£


    ¡°Çú·Ę́£¬Äã̧ͷ¡£¡±


    Åܵ½Ñ§Ð£ÃÅ¿ÚµÄÇú·Ę́ÏÂÒâʶ̧ÆðÁËÍ·¡£


    ¶¬ÌìµÄÒ¹ÍíÀ´µÄºÜÔ磬½«½üÎåµãҹĻÒѾ­½µÁÙ¡£


    ·µÆÁÁÆð£¬ÌìĻϣ¬¹âÓ°½»Ö¯ÖУ¬Ñ©»¨°ê·×·×ÑïÑïµÄÈ÷Âä¡£


    ¡°Äã¿´£¬ÏÂÑ©ÁË¡£¡±À»


    ÊÖ»úÀÉÙÅ®µÄÉùÒôÎÂÈáµÄ²»¿É˼Òé¡£


    ¡°ÎÒûÓÐʧԼ¡¢ÎÒÃÇÒ»Æð¿´ÁËÑ©¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́ÊÖָץ½ôÊÖ»ú£¬Ðĵ׺öÈ»¿ØÖƲ»×¡µÄ¿Ö»ÅÆðÀ´¡£


    ¡°Äã¸æËßÎÒ£¬ÄãÏÖÔÚ¾¿¾¹ÔÚÄĶù£¿¡±


    ¡°Çú·Ę́£¬»¹¼ÇµÃÂí³¡ÄÇÌ죬ÎÒ¸úÄã˵µÄ»°Â𣿡±


    ¡°ÊÇÎÒ×Ô˽µÄ½«ÄãÀ­ÈëÕⳡ¸ÐÇéäöÎÐÀ¶Ô²»Æ𣬺úûîÏÂÈ¥£¬»¹ÓС­¡­¡£¡±


    ¡°ÍüÁËÎÒ°É¡£¡±À»


    ÄǸöÉùÒôÓÖÎÂÈáÓÖÀä¾²£¬·Â·ðûÓÐһ˿һºÁµÄ¸ÐÇé¡£


    һ˲¼ä¡¢ËùÓÐÉùÒôê©È»¶øÖ¹¡£


    ¡°²»¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Çú·Ę́¿´×ŹҶϵÄÊÖ»ú£¬Ë«ÑÛѪºì¡£


    ËûÊÖÖ¸²ü¶¶×Ų¦³öÈ¥¡£


    ¹Ø»ú¡£


    Çú·Ę́ÀíÖÇÈ«ÎÞ£¬Ëû¿ÚÖÐÆ´ÃüµÄº°×Å¡°Àä¾²¡¢Ò»¶¨ÒªÀä¾²¡­¡­¡£¡±À»


    ¡°±¨¾¯¡¢¶ÔÏȱ¨¾¯¡£¡±


    Çú·Ęֱ́½Ó´ò¸øÁËÀîÁ룬ÀîÁëÒ»¿ªÊ¼Ã»µ±»ØÊ£¬Ã÷¾µµÄÄÜÁ¦Ëû¿ÉÊÇÒ»Çå¶þ³þ¡£


    Ö»Êǽ¥½¥µÄ£¬Ëû²ì¾õµ½²»¶Ô¾¢¡£


    Çú·Ę́²»ÊDz»·ÖÇáÖصÄÈË£¬Ëû´Ë¿Ì˵»°¶¼ÓïÎÞÂ×´ÎÁË£¬Ã÷¾µÒ»¶¨ÊdzöÊÂÁË¡£


    ËûÁ¢¿ÌÕÙ¼¯ÈËÊÖ¡£


    ¡ª¡ª


    ÓÄÓÄèóÒô³ªÏ죬Ʈµ´ÓÚÌìµØ¼ä¡£ roundabout


    ¡°Ò»ÇÐÓÐΪ·¨£¬½ÔϤ¹éÎÞ³£¡£¶÷°®ºÍºÏÕߣ¬±Ø¹éÓÚ±ðÀë¡£ÖîÐз¨ÈçÊÇ£¬²»Ó¦ÉúÓÇ·³¡£¡±


    ¿ÝÈÙ´óʦ²È×Å·çÑ©×ß½øÀ´£¬¿´×ÅÂúµØÀǽ壬ҡͷ̾Ϣ¡£


    Ã÷µÆ×ß¹ýÈ¥£¬Ë«ÊÖºÏÊ®µÀÁËÉùµÃ×ȻºóÍäÑüСÐÄÒíÒíµÄ½«ÉÙÅ®±³Æð¡£


    ¡°Ä㻹ÓÐʲôδÁ˵ÄÐÄÔ¸£¿¡±


    ¿ÝÈÙ´óʦÂúÄ¿´È±¯¡£


    ¡°µÜ×Ó¡­µÜ×ÓÐÄÔ¸½ÔÁË¡£¡±


    ¿ÝÈÙ´óʦÉì³öÊÖ£¬Ò»µÎÑÛÀáÂäÔÚÁËËûµÄÕÆÐÄ¡£ roundabout


    ¡°·²ÓÞν֮ËÀ¡¢ÍâµÀִΪ¶Ï£¬ÖÕ¾¿»¹ÊÇÓжϲ»Á˵ġ­¡­¡£¡±


    ѩϵÄÔ½À´Ô½Éî¡£


    ÂþÌìµÄÑ©»¨·×·×ÑïÑÓÌÈçÈ÷ÂäÈ˼äµÄÒ»³¡À滨Óê¡£


    Ñ©µØÖУ¬Á½ÐÐÒ»ÉîһdzµÄ½ÅÓ¡ºÜ¿ì±»ÐµÄÂäÑ©Ëù¸²¸Ç£¬¾ÍºÃÏñÕâÀï´ÓÀ´Ò²Ã»ÓÐÈËÀ´¹ýÒ»°ã¡£


    ÌìµØ¾²ÇÄÇĵģ¬Ñ©ÂäÎÞÉù£¬Ö»ÓÐÎޱߵĺÚÒ¹ÂûÑÓ¿ªÀ´¡£

 Chapter 705

    The atmosphere in the police station was tense. have


    The new trainee policeman Zhuo Zhou sorted out the clues he had just collected.


    However, there are too few clues. The incident occurred in a chemical plant that has been abandoned for many years, and the surrounding surveillance has long been broken. This is undoubtedly worse.


    "Secretary Zhou, why did you come here in person?"


    Zhuozhou raised his eyes and saw a man in a suit and leather shoes coming in personally.


    The man was unsmiling, and he was dressed in an elite style. The director almost bowed ninety degrees in front of him.


    Zhuozhou secretly rolled his eyes.


    Hitting hard at home, nodding and bowing at home. have


    Secretary Zhou pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and said in a business-like manner, "Mr. Qu is very concerned about Miss Mingjing''s disappearance. I hope you can solve the case as soon as possible and find Miss Mingjing''s whereabouts, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, I know it well.


    Zhuozhou didn''t want to look at the director''s bitter face anymore, but what he was thinking about was the missing Miss Ming Jing.


    This person''s status is extraordinary, her mother is a big star Su Yinci, her father is Bo Yuxun, the dean of the Affiliated Hospital of the National Medical College, and her boyfriend is even more famous, he is Mr. Qu''s younger brother.


    When Zhuozhou was in college, he listened to the school girls around him discussing the love between these two people every day. It can be said that it is a match made in heaven.


    However, unexpectedly, in just one year, something happened.


    This Miss Mingjing is also a formidable person, Zhuozhou couldn''t help but marvel after reading her resume, there is such a smart and kind girl in the world. have


    She developed an immunosuppressive drug for the treatment of cancer, and the clinical effect was very successful, which undoubtedly promoted the development of international medicine and brought hope to countless cancer patients and their families.


    It is hard to imagine that such an achievement came from an eighteen-year-old girl.


    With a treasure in hand, it will attract the covetousness of evil wolves. Lin Ye of Shenghui Pharmaceutical failed to seek cooperation, so he turned evil and hired someone to kidnap Ming Jing.


    This is the cause of all events.


    It was Ming Jing''s boyfriend Qu Feitai who first noticed something was wrong. He immediately called the police chief Li Ling to call the police. Li Ling quickly dispatched the police, but it was too late when he arrived at the abandoned chemical plant.


    The scene was in a mess, Lin Ye and the three kidnappers who participated in the kidnapping all fell to the ground unconscious, and Ming Jing disappeared, and no one knew her whereabouts.


    Later, Li Ling used various criminal investigation methods to investigate the scene. There was a heavy snowfall that night, and the falling snow covered up all the clues. have


    There was only one missing hibiscus jade hairpin at the scene, and after testing that hibiscus jade hairpin, there were no useful clues except Miss Mingjing''s fingerprints.


    Now a week has passed, and the case has not progressed at all.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mr. Qu sent people to put pressure on her in turn. The news of Ming Jing''s murder and disappearance has not been exposed yet. With her identity and social influence, once it is exposed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The police station is now under tremendous pressure, as if walking on the tip of a knife, and must always be on tenterhooks.


    After sending Secretary Zhou away, the director had a gloomy face, "Dig three feet into the ground, and you have to find someone for me. I don''t believe it. In modern society, a living person can disappear out of thin air?"


    "Could it be that Lin Ye is lying? He hid Miss Ming Jing? He deliberately staged such a play to clear himself of suspicion?" someone doubted.


    At this time Li Ling strode in from the outside, and said in a cold voice, "Continue to interrogate Lin Ye."


    In the interrogation room, Lin Ye looked haggard and embarrassed, and his eyes were severely bruised.


    Under the strong light and without closing his eyes for more than 72 hours, Lin Ye''s spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    "I... I really don''t know where she went, please let me go, I really know I''m wrong..."


    Lin Ye wept bitterly. He regretted so much why he had troubled Ming Jing that day. Now that she is missing, he, the last person who saw Ming Jing before she disappeared, became the only breakthrough.


    But he really doesn''t know, these days he repeatedly described to the police all his actions after seeing Der Spiegel, every word he said, every detail clearly.


    But the police still suspected him, interrogated him over and over again, and tortured him. He thought he might as well die.


    Zhuozhou saw Li Ling walk out of the interrogation room, his face was gloomy as if he was about to drip, and he walked over with a bottle of water. have


    "Sheriff, have you ever thought about the possibility that Miss Mingjing left by herself?"


    Li Ling paused when he twisted the bottle cap, then suddenly raised his head and glanced at him.


    Zhuozhou bit the bullet and analyzed: "According to Lin Ye''s words, Miss Ming Jing has a very good self-protection ability, and it is easy to defeat three strong men. At this point, it is impossible for Lin Ye to lie anymore." After the life experience, Zhuozhou also believes that this girl has such abilities.


    If she left by herself, the police would not be able to find her.


    But why, Zhuozhou has been puzzled.


    Her parents, relatives, and her boyfriend who loves her deeply, can she really leave all these behind?


    This is too unreasonable, so Zhuozhou knew that once he uttered his analysis, no one would understand it. have


    Of course Li Ling thought about this possibility, but it was too cruel for the Bo family and Qu Feitai.


    At this time a tall young man walked in, Zhuozhou saw the man''s face clearly, and couldn''t help gasping.


    The man''s facial features are handsome, but his expression is extremely haggard, his eyes are bloodshot, his lips are unshaven, his hair has lost its maintenance, and each strand looks decadent.


    Even so, it still did not damage the man''s appearance and temperament, and made him a little bit more decadent.


    "Officer Li, is there any progress?" The man opened his mouth, and his voice became hoarse.


    The singer takes great care of his voice, which shows how much the disappearance of Ding Jing has hit him.


    Li Ling sighed: "Xiao Fei, come with me."


    Li Ling led him to his office, poured a glass of warm water and put it in front of him.


    Qu Feitai didn''t move, his whole body was enveloped by a gloomy atmosphere, like a dark cloud covering his head, and he didn''t know when there would be lightning and thunder.


    "Before Ming Jing disappears, think about it carefully. Did Ming Jing behave abnormally? Or did he say something abnormal?"


    Li Ling saw that Qu Feitai''s body froze suddenly, his dry lips were tightly pursed, and dark tides surged in his eyes.


    Li Ling lamented in his heart, it was almost the same.


    Opening the drawer, he placed a hibiscus hosta in a dust bag in front of Qu Feitai.


    "This is what Miss Ming Jing lost at the scene, maybe I can leave it for you to think about."


    Qu Feitai stretched out his hand tremblingly, and picked up the jade hairpin.


    "Do you still remember the time we went to Mount Paektu with Ming Jing a few years ago?"


    Of course Qu Feitai remembered, his eyes were stained with memories, the more he recalled, the more painful he would be.


    "At that time, I realized that Ding Jing might not belong to this world, she just returned to the place she should return to."


    "She can''t...she can''t abandon me." Qu Feitai''s eyes were red, and his expression was extremely painful.


    He stood up suddenly, clenched the hairpin in his hand.


    "I will definitely find her." The tone was firm and persistent, and he strode away without looking back. have


    Li Ling opened the map casually, and the abandoned chemical plant where the incident happened has been circled with a red pen, and the police have been dispatched to search for it within a radius of ten miles, but there is still no result.


    Suddenly, his gaze focused and landed on a place northwest of the chemical plant.


    Daxiangguo Temple.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The air pressure in the Bo family is extremely low at this moment.


    Su Yinci''s eyes were red and swollen, which showed how many times she had cried.


    Bo Yuxun didn''t go to work this week, and his expression was extremely decadent and haggard. have


    "I will definitely find a bright mirror..." Bo Yuxun held Su Yinci''s hand tightly and said firmly.


    "No need." The old lady''s old voice was unprecedentedly calm.


    Bo Yuxun and Su Yinci looked up at the same time, "Mother...."


    Mrs. Bo said indifferently: "You are able to become the parents of the Buddha girl because of fate. Now the fate is broken, so you can''t force it."


    "What Buddhist girl?" Su Yinci sneered.


    "I just want my daughter back."


    Bo Yuxun was startled, thinking of something, and looked at Mrs. Bo in disbelief: "Mother... is that rumor true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Mrs. Bo looked proud and helpless.


    "You don''t want to go on looking for it with much fanfare. There will never be any results. Our relationship with her is broken. She doesn''t belong to this mortal world. And our life will continue to live after all. Presumably Ming Jing doesn''t want it. Seeing you like this."


    Holding the kit in his hand, Bo Yuxun murmured, "Is it really broken like this?"


    "She is my daughter who was born in October of my pregnancy. How can I just break it up? I must find her."


    Su Yinci got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop." Mrs. Bo called to stop her.


    "I understand your feelings. When A-Jiang disappeared, I was in such pain that I cried and blinded my eyes. But you have to understand that the fate of your mother and daughter has come to an end. If you continue to persist, you may hurt others. Myself, this year''s company is already a gift from God, don''t force it any more."


    "Mother said it easily, but that is my biological daughter... how can I give up so easily."


    Su Yinci burst into tears.


    She didn''t cry when she was persecuted by Jiang Chunlan to the point of desperation, she didn''t cry when she was insulted by pirates at sea and forced to jump into the sea, and she didn''t cry when Shendu Kingdom was caught in the intrigue and power struggle.


    The tears of this life seem to be left to Der Spiegel.


    "My daughter... my daughter..." She yelled and fell straight to the ground.


    Bo Yuxun quickly caught her body and held her tightly in his arms.


    The state of mind of the couple at this time and place is like being tormented repeatedly in a frying pan. have


    Mrs. Bo sighed faintly.


    Why was she not like this back then.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the end, the paper could not contain the fire, and the news of Ding Jing''s disappearance spread like wildfire.


    At the beginning, it was spread in a small area within Huaqing University, but it didn''t take long before it caused an uproar in the whole network.


    A passer-by took a photo of Qu Feitai in despair. If he wasn''t a die-hard fan, he couldn''t believe that the decadent man in the photo was the proud and incomparable superstar in his memory.


    This just proves that Der Spiegel''s disappearance is not a rumor. have


    The whole network was shocked and put pressure on the police station.


    Knowing that it was caused by Lin Ye of Shenghui Pharmaceutical, angry netizens and fans directly set the stock price limit of Shenghui Pharmaceutical, losing hundreds of billions overnight, and their reputation was completely ruined.


    After a month of uproar, there was no answer in the end.


    Since then, Su Yinci has never appeared in public again, and the fans have said some comforting words on her and Bo Yuxun''s Weibo.


    But they knew it would do nothing to ease the couple''s loss of their daughter.


    I thought that the family of three would finally be reunited after suffering a lot, but who would have thought that something unexpected would happen.


    Der Spiegel''s disappearance has also become a big mystery. have


    Some people said that she was killed by Lin Ye and hid her body. The police were afraid that the announcement would arouse the emotions of the whole society, so they withdrew the news and only said that she was missing, which could give people room to imagine.


    Someone explained that Jing left by herself. She had been studying Buddhism since she was a child.


    Someone also told in a cryptic tone a secret that had been passed down among the Murong royal family, a rumor about a Buddha girl, from Princess Hualian three hundred years ago to the last bloodline of the Murong royal family three hundred years later, The fateful and celestial Buddha girl who circulates in reincarnation has completed the secular Nirvana and finally attained the fruit position.


    The first one is too cruel, but there are many people who believe it. After all, how could a young and frail girl be able to resist three grown men.


    There are also quite a few people who believe in the second one. They feel that Yi Mingjing''s temperament can be done completely. There is one less ordinary person in the world, but one more practitioner in Buddhism. I don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    The third one is that many people feel that they are talking about it, and they should take it as the story, and whoever is serious is a fool.


    Ordinary people have life, work, and busy families every day. They can''t pay attention to one person for a long time. As time goes by, they gradually forget about the girl named Ming Jing. have


    Occasionally, when I think about it, it is only regret and regret.


    A magnificent and talented girl, she will always stay in the most beautiful eighteen years old.


    What people remember is only the cold and gentle appearance in the spotless white clothes.


    Heaven is jealous of talents, and Huiji will be hurt.


    At the beginning of February, the official website of the International Parson Awards released the news.


    Mingjing, a student from Huaqing University in Huaguo, China, has made great contributions in the field of immunosuppressive drugs and promoted the development of medicine for all mankind. The organizing committee specially awarded her the Parson Biomedical Award.


    As the highest international honor, every person who wins this honor will become the ceiling of this field, and will be famous in the world from then on. have


    This is also the first person in Huaguo to receive this honor, and broke the record of the youngest winner in history. The announcement of the news shocked the whole world, and there was no dissatisfaction.


    While the Chinese people are happy, they feel sad at the same time.


    She has brought blessings to all mankind, but she cannot save herself alone.


    On the day of receiving the award, Bo Yuxun stood on the podium, facing the global live broadcast camera, holding the trophy in his hand, and said gently and calmly: "I am Ming Jing''s father, and my name is Bo Yuxun."


    "That day she stood in front of me and said to me, Dad, I hope you can help me, help me to make this world less suffering and disease, more happiness and peace, for this she can spend sleepless nights in the laboratory, for To save time, she only eats bread and water at noon every day. In order to consult a large amount of information, she gets up at five in the morning and goes to the library. When she returns home, it is usually late at night... "


    Having said this, Bo Yuxun almost choked up, and the eyes of the audience in the audience and the countless audience in front of the live camera were also red.


    "Such a huge honor and achievement are earned by her hard work day and night. Even if she is standing here now, she can only say that this is what she should do. Yes, a girl with kindness carved into her bones, she is me. daughter."


    "But, she has gone to a faraway place, and I miss her all the time, but I know that I have lost her forever..."


    "But I believe that she is always by my side, as if she has never left, and she will become the cool wind in the summer night, the floating clouds in the sky, and the snow falling on my shoulders..."


    "She''s always there and never left."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Senior brother, that man is still in front of the temple gate, no matter how hard we chase him away." Mingshen looked very helpless.


    "Why is he so obsessed? I told him that Master didn''t see him, but he just didn''t believe it. It''s been more than ten days. If this continues, I think his body will hardly be able to hold on."


    Ming Deng got up from the futon, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Ming Deng came out from the side door and went around to the main door, and saw a man kneeling on the steps in front of the temple gate, leaning his back against the pillar, looking very dejected.


    It is now the beginning of February, just after the great cold, and it is the time when it is so cold that one breath can turn into ice.


    The man was only wearing thin clothes, and there were traces of chilblain on the back of his bare hands, but he didn''t realize it. He stared in the direction of the gate, his back almost turned into a fossil.


    Ming Deng shook his head: "Benefactor, why come here?"


    The man was shocked all over, and when he saw him, he immediately flew over, but because of sitting for a long time, his knee joints were stiff, and he fell down the stairs fiercely.


    Ming Deng immediately took a step forward: "The benefactor..."


    The man rolled to the ground, but without even frowning, he immediately got up from the ground. The aura in his pair of pitch-black eyes had disappeared, leaving only a faint fire, flickering, as if any breeze could blow it out. have


    "I know she is in the temple, can you take me to see her? Master Mingdeng."


    There is complete hope in the man''s eyes, as if if he does not agree to him, the fire of life in his eyes will be extinguished.


    Mingdeng has practiced for many years, and his heart is as calm as water, but at this moment, in front of this infatuated man, he still can''t help but sigh in his heart, there are very few people in the world who are so affectionate.


    Ming Deng clasped his hands together with a compassionate expression.


    "Benefactor, you and her are broken, why don''t you let go."


    "What did you monk say?" The man suddenly went berserk and grabbed Ming Deng by his collar.


    Ming Shen behind him trembled with fear. have


    This man is simply crazy.


    Ming Deng looked calm and looked up at the man.


    "Everything in the world is about cause and effect. The cause and effect between the two of you has been broken, and there is no possibility. If you don''t let go of it as soon as possible, you may be born with demons, and there will be no room for turning around."


    The man''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and there were painful struggles visible to the naked eye.


    "I... I just want to see her again."


    Ming Deng shook his head: "Too deep obsession will eventually become a demon. The benefactor should let go of it as soon as possible, and don''t wait idly."


    Turn around and leave. have


    After walking a few steps, he turned around and took a look.


    The man froze in place, as if his soul had been taken away by someone.


    Mingdeng thought for a while, then sighed helplessly: "Flowers bloom and leaves fall again, there will be parting in reunion, the past and the present forget each other, the road of sages and mortals is cut off, heaven and earth, reincarnation is reversed, thousands of peaks turn around, thousands of mountains stand in the way, hardships and hardships, Yu Ru Yu Cheng, donate and give good words, so you can do it yourself."


    The words are about to leave.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind, and people who were blowing directly could not open their eyes.


    The bright lamp covered his eyes with his sleeves, and his robes rattled as they were scraped.


    In an instant, the gust of wind passed, everything was calm, and the bright lamp pinched its fingers, as if it was counting the days. have


    At this time, the setting sun pierced through the thick clouds and cast a strong bright light, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Senior brother, look at the sky." Ming Shen''s excited voice sounded beside him.


    Ming Deng raised his head and followed the direction of Ming Shen''s finger.


    The sky is lingering with purple clouds, gradually condensing towards the direction of the setting sun. The purple clouds are guarding the setting sun, and the colorful auspicious clouds spread across the sky. The picture is shocking and gorgeous.


    The bright lamp was facing the direction of the Daxiangguo Temple, and he put his palms together in an unprecedented respectful demeanor.


    Qu Feitai stared blankly at Ruixia Ziguang in the sky.


    Such a gorgeous scene, but in his eyes, there is an indelible sadness. have


    He clearly felt that something was peeling off in his soul.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of evening drums spreads across the world.


    The sound of bells and drums lasted for a long time, and the sky was shrouded in purple light, and the light of the sun and the moon could not compete for glory.


    That is the light of great nirvana beyond the reach of all the mings in the world.

 Chapter 706

    Winter goes and spring comes again, and the days move forward like flowing water. area


    Just after Bailu, the weather is getting cooler and the breeze is refreshing.


    Today is the day for Huaqing University freshmen to report.


    Qu Youran dragged the luggage out of the trunk and refused the secretary''s help.


    "From now on, I want to breathe the air of freedom. None of you should help me. By the way, Secretary Zhou, tell Dad that I have grown up and become independent. Don''t treat me like a child."


    After the words fell, regardless of Secretary Zhou''s embarrassed eyes, he dragged his suitcase and ran happily to the university gate.


    There were volunteers receiving freshmen at the school gate. As soon as Qu Youran approached, he was stopped by a boy wearing gold-rimmed glasses.


    The boy has an elegant demeanor and a gentle smile, "Which department is the junior from? I''ll take you to the person in charge."


    Qu Youran smiled and said, "I''m from the Department of Biomedical Sciences, hello senior."


    The smile on the boy''s face deepened, and he took the initiative to help her with the luggage.


    One hand held the lever one step ahead of him, and a slender figure stood in front of Qu Youran, with a rascally look on his back.


    "You are quite free. Why do you want me to find you some work?"


    The boy clenched his fists, smiled awkwardly, and looked in Qu Youran''s direction. The man moved a step, completely blocking Qu Youran.


    "I... I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    After the words fell, he turned around and ran away in a panic. area


    "Cheng Junze, on the first day of school you got in the way of Miss Ben, are you looking for death?" Qu Youran kicked him hard.


    Cheng Junze seemed to have eyes behind his back, he quickly dodged to the side, and perfectly avoided the kick.


    "Hey, I said you''re being unreasonable? I''m trying to save you, okay? The boy just picked on innocent little girls. Just like you, if you are sold, you have to count the money. The dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know it. Good people..."


    Qu Youran rolled her eyes: "Why do I feel like you''re talking about yourself?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, Cheng Junze''s image is not reliable.


    Ripped jeans, weird chains all over the body, colorful hair with highlights, and a strong non-mainstream atmosphere.


    Qu Youran suddenly approached him, and rubbed his fingers on his neck: "Is this tattoo pasted?"


    Rubbed, didn''t rub.


    "Are you serious? Cheng Junze, are you crazy?"


    When the slightly cool little hand touched it, Cheng Junze''s body froze, and the girl''s body fragrance seemed to be floating on the tip of her nose, teasing her nerves, and Cheng Junze felt her heart beating faster and faster.


    He suddenly slapped that hand away, dragged his luggage and walked away.


    Qu Youran was stunned, and trotted to catch up: "Cheng Junze, why are you crazy? You dare to get tattoos, are you not afraid that your father will kill you?"


    Qu Youran was afraid when she saw Uncle Cheng''s unsmiling face.


    "That''s my business, it has nothing to do with you." The tone was stiff. area


    "It has nothing to do with me, anyway, the hammer won''t fall on me." Qu Youran gloated.


    Cheng Junze has been rebellious since he was a child, and he was often beaten. He started to rebel again when he entered puberty. Today he permed his hair and dyed his hair, and tomorrow he will form a band.


    In short, it was what Uncle Cheng disliked the most, and Cheng Junze did it all.


    Qu Youran admires him sometimes, he is full of rebellious spirit, she doesn''t have the guts.


    Cheng Junze helped her arrange the admission procedures and sent her to the door of the dormitory,


    "I called a girl to help you. If you have anything to do in the future, I will call my brother. I will protect you."


    A whole body of social atmosphere. area


    Soon a baby-faced girl ran over and greeted Cheng Junze excitedly.


    "This is my sister, you help me take care of her, I have to leave beforehand."


    After saying that, he waved his hand, turned and left.


    The girl turned around with a very enthusiastic smile: "You Ran, right? You are A Ze''s younger sister, and that is my younger sister. My name is Tian Linlin. If you have anything to do, you can find me in the future."


    Then he picked up the suitcase and left.


    "I... I''ll do it." This girl was shorter than her, and she felt really sorry.


    "No, all I do in the student union is move things every day. What kind of luggage is this?"


    She carried her luggage up the stairs, seemingly relaxed.


    Qu Youran pursed her lips: "Thank you, I will treat you to dinner at noon."


    "Then I won''t be polite." The girl smiled brightly, and Qu Youran couldn''t help but also smiled.


    "By the way, you''re not Aze''s biological sister, are you?"


    "Well, our parents are family friends, and we met a lot when we were young."


    "That''s a childhood sweetheart. It''s pretty good. Let me tell you, Ze is very popular in school. Did you know that he formed a band? As long as there is a performance, it''s basically full. I''ll take you to see it when I have time."


    Qu Youran raised her eyebrows, she really didn''t know this. area


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Junze, your college life is quite colorful.


    When Qu Youran entered the dormitory, the other three girls were there. Seeing that she was sent in by Tian Linlin, she couldn''t help but give her an extra look.


    At noon, Qu Youran originally planned to invite Tian Linlin to eat western food, but Tian Linlin said that the food in the cafeteria was delicious, so the two had a meal in the cafeteria at noon.


    At this time, a few girls at the next table excitedly hammered the table: "Finally a new album is released, that''s great..."


    "My brother is finally alive."


    Qu Youran raised her eyebrows, as if she heard a familiar name.


    On the opposite side, Tian Linlin looked at the phone, her face flushed with excitement: "Great, Xiao Fei finally cheered up."


    Qu Youran put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and then asked, "Are you a fan of Qu Feitai?"


    Tian Linlin nodded furiously: "I''m already a die-hard fan of him in kindergarten, and I know every one of his songs by heart. It''s a pity that something happened to the person he loves, and he fell into a slump. Fortunately, he finally cheered up now. "


    "Do you know? He and Ming Jing were such a good couple back then, but who would have thought that Ming Jing suddenly disappeared, and Xiao Fei was hit hard at that time. He is really a passionate and sexual person. I know myself Not in love with the wrong person."


    Qu Youran sighed, her eyes were a little lonely.


    Tian Linlin suddenly raised her eyes to look at her: "Your surname is also Qu..."


    Qu Youran smiled: "Maybe we were one family five hundred years ago."


    Tian Linlin muttered, "This surname is quite rare...."


    After Qu Youran and Tian Linlin said goodbye, they went for a walk to the lake, took out the phone, watched the news for a while, and then made a call.


    After a few rings, it was connected, and a man''s deep voice came out: "Youran?"


    "Uncle." Qu Youran raised her hands to cover her eyes, but there were still a few rays of sunlight leaking in through the gaps, which hurt her eyes a bit.


    "I came to the university to report today. The campus is beautiful, the students are very friendly, and most importantly, the food in the cafeteria is delicious."


    There was a long silence on the phone.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat it." Domain


    "You lie, you never eat on time, if you continue like this, something will happen to your stomach."


    "I''m fine."


    "I ordered takeaway for you, you must eat it later."


    The person on the phone stopped talking.


    "Uncle, I read the news just now, it said that you are going to release a new album, is it true?"


    "Um."


    "That''s great." Qu Youran jumped up immediately, "Uncle, I''ll visit you this weekend when I''m off. You have to eat and sleep on time every day."


    "Um."


    His answer is often just one word, Qu Youran is already used to it.


    After hanging up the phone, Qu Youran sat by the lake in a daze.


    In the first year when sister Mingjing left, my uncle disappeared for a whole year. No one knew where he went. My father sent many people to look for him, but there was still no news.


    Finally one day, he came back.


    Qu Youran still remembered that day, when she saw the man standing in front of her house, she thought it was a homeless man from somewhere.


    "Youran." The man opened his mouth and called her name, then fell to the ground. area


    Qu Youran''s nose still felt sore when she thought about that day.


    The uncle came back from the hospital the next day. He shaved off his beard and long hair, put on fresh clothes, and was still the handsome and dazzling star, but since then, she has never seen him smile again.


    He no longer contradicts his father and grandpa, and no longer teases her, his favorite little niece. He has become more and more reticent, often in a daze while eating, and his eyes no longer have any light.


    Once Qu Youran couldn''t find her uncle, she panicked and almost chose to call the police.


    It was Uncle Huang Chao who told her that my uncle was in a milk tea shop opposite the south gate of Huaqing University.


    That''s his favorite place to go, and he just sits there all day long.


    He is waiting for the one he loves to come back. area


    Then wait for many years.


    Qu Youran always felt that when Ming Jing''s sister left, she took her uncle''s soul with her.


    How could she be so cruel?


    Leaving my uncle alone in the world, he became a walking dead.


    Qu Youran hugged her knees, unknowingly her face was covered with tears.


    In this world, there will never be such an infatuated man like my uncle, but in this world, there will never be a woman named Ming Jing again.


    Qu Youran was very sad, her heart ached so much that she could hardly breathe. area


    A shadow fell around her, and the top of her head was rubbed by a generous palm.


    "Little girl, why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell your brother, and he will beat you back for you."


    Qu Youran threw herself into his arms, crying bitterly.


    Cheng Junze was momentarily overwhelmed and distressed.


    Carefully raising his hand, he patted her on the back lightly, like coaxing a baby.


    "Don''t cry. Girls cry a lot and they tend to get wrinkles on their faces."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Qu Youran blew her nose hard with his shirt. area


    Cheng Junze''s face turned green, and he endured the urge to push her away.


    "Tell me, why are you crying?"


    "I watched a love story and was so moved that I couldn''t help crying."


    Cheng Junze snorted, "Women are trouble."


    Qu Youran stomped on his foot: "You''re the one who''s troublesome. Dogs can''t spit out ivory. If they can''t speak, they just hold back. I''ll see which woman is blind to marry you in the future."


    Cheng Junze glanced at her and coughed: "Anyway, it''s not you."


    Qu Youran instantly felt like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: "Cheng Junze? How dare you despise Miss Ben?"


    Cheng Junze touched his nose: "Don''t you despise me too?"


    "It''s normal for me to despise you. With your non-mainstream appearance, I will take you home and my dad can kick me out with a broom. Anyway, no man in this world can compare to my uncle. They are all crooked and inferior." date."


    Cheng Junze''s eyes lit up, and he immediately sat up straight: "Youran, take me to meet your uncle."


    Qu Youran looked at him suspiciously: "What do you want to do?"


    "Uncle is my idol, I want to find him as a teacher."


    "Just you?" Qu Youran looked him up and down, with obvious disgust in his eyes: "Let''s forget it, my uncle doesn''t teach trash."


    "Brother will arrange meals for you for the next four years in college."


    "Miss Ben is not short of food money."


    Gritting his teeth: "Don''t you like Alta''s figures? I''ll give you all of them."


    "Sorry, I''m already past the age of the second year."


    "Then tell me, how can I see my uncle."


    Qu Youran shook her head: "It''s not that I won''t help you, my uncle doesn''t like to meet outsiders."


    Of course Cheng Junze knew what happened to Qu Feitai, but he thought that it was time for my uncle to come out after such a long time.


    "Maybe my uncle is willing to give me advice when he sees that I have good qualifications?" Cheng Junze had a dirty face. area


    Qu Youran took a serious look at him, "Cheng Junze, do you really like music?"


    The boy raised his eyebrows, "Naturally."


    Qu Youran murmured: "You really look like my uncle when he was young."


    Being praised as his idol, Cheng Junze almost grinned behind his ears.


    "But my uncle is much more handsome, and he doesn''t have such a mess of chicken feathers."


    "My name is Harajuku style color gradient, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    "I want to see my brother-in-law, yes, in the future you will be there whenever you are called."


    "Qu Youran, don''t go too far."


    "Forget it then." Qu Youran got up to leave.


    "Okay, I promise you." He gritted his teeth.


    Qu Youran hooked her lips, and left without looking back.


    "wait for my call."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the weekend, Qu Youran took Cheng Junze to the community where Qu Feitai lived. area


    Before she came, she specially called her uncle, but he didn''t answer, Qu Youran is used to this kind of situation.


    Then I sent him a text message explaining it.


    The house is very clean, there are few things, and there is a cold and lonely style everywhere.


    Qu Youran didn''t see her uncle, so she took out her mobile phone and called Huang Chao.


    "Uncle Huang, my uncle is not at home, is he in the company?"


    "Oh, let me check." Huang Chao logged into the ticketing software on his mobile phone.


    "Your uncle''s flight at two o''clock in the morning is going to Jiangzhou."


    Huang Chao had already completely lay flat, he had no demands on Qu Feitai, as long as he was alive.


    Qu Youran: "Two in the middle of the night? Jiangzhou?"


    "Don''t worry, this is your uncle''s basic practice. He often has nightmares in the middle of the night, and he will run around when he wakes up. Jiangzhou may have some memories he can''t forget, which can calm him down."


    Having said that, Huang Chao sighed quietly.


    Some people are alive, but he is dead.


    Qu Youran bit her lip: "I see, Uncle Huang, can you send me your uncle''s address in Jiangzhou?"


    "Okay." Domain


    Qu Youran clicked on the ticketing software, and said without looking up: "Send me your ID number, and I''ll buy the ticket."


    Cheng Junze turned on the phone screen, "I''ve already bought it."


    Qu Youran''s eyes widened: "Why do you have my ID number?"


    "The student will have your information, I will remember it at a glance."


    Qu Youran slapped his head, how could he forget that he is the backbone of the student union.


    The two immediately took a taxi to the airport, and it was already noon when they arrived in Jiangzhou.


    Qu Youran found the community where Qu Feitai lived according to the address sent by Huang Chao. area


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he heard a beautiful and moving piano piece.


    It is the dream wedding of world classics.


    Qu Youran, following the moving piano sound, seemed to see a picture scroll slowly unfolding in front of her eyes. A pair of lovers who fell in love embraced each other by the lake in the evening, and made a vow to grow old together. Unforeseen circumstances.


    The rhythm continues to rise, reaching the climax of the octave, falling in love but unable to stay together, he is heartbroken, he can only choose to exile himself, sinking in endless fantasies.


    Qu Youran''s eyes were a little wet, the uncle had never stepped out, he was immersed in the world of music, maybe there was someone he missed.


    Even if it''s just a fantasy, he would like to numb himself forever, unwilling to wake up and suffer.


    Cheng Junze next to him was also deeply intoxicated, the player who played the piano poured all his emotions, no matter how hard-hearted a person is, he couldn''t help crying. area


    As expected of his idol, even the piano is a master class.


    Qu Youran walked over and entered the password to open the door. There was no need to guess the password, it was sister Mingjing''s birthday.


    On the balcony, a man was sitting in front of the piano, playing it ecstatically. He didn''t notice that someone was coming, maybe even if someone came, he didn''t care.


    The man seemed tireless, playing the same piano piece over and over again.


    Qu Youran walked over and suddenly closed the piano cover.


    "Uncle."


    Qu Feitai raised his head, his expression indifferent: "Why are you here?"


    There was no emotion in his eyes, as if the person in front of him was not his blood-related niece, but a stranger.


    Qu Youran always felt that her uncle''s mental illness was serious, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Uncle, it''s noon, it''s time to eat, please invite me."


    Qu Feitai got up: "Okay, what do you want to eat?"


    Qu Youran breathed a sigh of relief: "Let''s eat hot pot."


    There is a hot pot restaurant near the community, there are no boxes, and there is still an empty seat in the corner of the hall.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, they heard the heated discussions of the older women behind them. area


    "Let me tell you that this nunnery is the most accurate place to make wishes. My second daughter-in-law has not been pregnant for five years of marriage. The second daughter-in-law registers as an expert every day, and takes medicines, but there is no news. I went to the hospital a few months ago. Please, guess what, the second daughter-in-law went for a check-up a few days ago and she is pregnant."


    The old woman was frothing with excitement, "As long as you are sincere and accurate, I heard from experienced sisters that vegetarianism and animal release are the best, and you should do more good deeds in daily life. The eyes of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas will be opened, and your every move will be watched." Now, if you do something bad, you will go to hell."


    As he spoke, he squinted at the old lady with hanging eyes opposite him.


    The old woman looked very upset, and she held back what she wanted to say.


    "Sister Cuixian, don''t you want to ask for marriage for your son? You can go to worship, but you have to control your temper. The previous daughter-in-law was driven away by you. I can''t guarantee that the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas see your house as a pit of fire. It has pinched your son''s marriage line."


    The old woman with hanging eyes snorted coldly: "Do you believe in any wild temple?"


    "Shh, you can''t be disrespectful to Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, you have to make a mouth."


    "And not everyone can see Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. Only people with predestined relationship have this opportunity, like me..."


    At this time, a deep and hoarse voice interjected from the side: "Grandmothers, what kind of temple are you talking about?"


    The old woman who started talking turned her head and took a look, and saw the man wearing a hat and mask, with a pair of deep and dark eyes under the brim of the hat, which was inexplicably shocking.


    Opposite the man sat a pair of young girls with outstanding looks, looking curiously at this side.


    The old lady smiled and said, "You are from other places. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. To the west of Jiangzhou, there is Baitou Mountain. The miasma has been so severe for a few years that ordinary people can¡¯t go up there at all, so if you don¡¯t sincerely ask for your wish, I advise you not to go.¡±


    The old woman continued: "Besides, this mountain is very spiritual. If someone is evil by nature and harbors sins, he will never find the way up the mountain, and he will be trapped by the miasma in the mountain, and he will easily lose his life. People will naturally find their way up the mountain and meet Buddhas and Bodhisattvas."


    "Young man, do you want anything?"


    The man''s deep eyes are like a calm sea, but beneath that calm sea is a raging tsunami.


    He said firmly, "Yes."


    After the words fell, he stopped eating, got up and left.


    Qu Youran quickly chased after her.


    Cheng Junze asked thoughtfully: "Grandma, is there really a Buddha on the mountain?"


    The old lady patted her chest and assured: "Of course."


    Six or seven years ago, a miasma suddenly appeared on Mount Paektu. Even on a sunny day, the miasma was hard to dissipate. Moreover, Mount Baektu belonged to a branch of the Tailing Mountain Range, which was already very dangerous. area


    About a year ago, an old man entered Baitou Mountain because he collected a rare herbal medicine. He did not come down for half a month after entering. Everyone in his family thought he died on the mountain and planned to give it to him. There is a funeral.


    As a result, the old man came back with all his beard and tail, not only in good spirits, but also found a rare purple ganoderma lucidum.


    Later he told what he had seen and heard in the mountains. He said that he saw the Buddha and Bodhisattva, who saved him and showed him the way down the mountain.


    What he said was so exaggerated, of course no one believed it. The old man also said that the miasma in the mountains was actually spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy grew, and there were many rare medicinal materials and wild animals growing in the mountains.


    Then a brave man followed the old man''s words and entered the mountain, hoping to try his luck to see if he could encounter rare medicinal materials. However, this person was not so lucky. His family waited for a month, but they did not find him.


    But this person''s character is not very good, he is a well-known old Lai, but the old man before is an honest and honest person. As time passes, everyone has an intuition in their hearts that maybe there are gods and Buddhas in the mountain , will only point out the direction for kind people, and those who are guilty of sin will go up the mountain, which is tantamount to seeking their own death.


    Even now, there are very few people who have really come down from the mountain. If it is not really a strong desire, few people are willing to take the risk to go up the mountain. area


    After all, living in this world, who dares to say that there is no sin in his heart.


    Qufei Terrace went straight to the foot of Mount Baitou. From a distance, the mountain was surrounded by layers of clouds and mists, like a fairyland.


    "Uncle." Qu Youran got out of the car and rushed to grab him.


    "Uncle, you can''t go, the mountains are very dangerous."


    Although this mountain looked beautiful, it was also extremely dangerous. She couldn''t let my uncle take risks.


    Qu Feitai turned his head and glanced at her, the calm look in his eyes made Qu Youran''s heart hurt like a knife.


    "Uncle..." She shook her head. area


    "You still have me, dad, and grandpa, you can''t go."


    Qu Feitai raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Uncle just wants to take a look and will be back soon."


    Tears rolled down Qu Youran''s eyes: "Are you really coming back?"


    "certainly."


    Qu Youran let go of her hand little by little: "I''ll go with you."


    Qu Fei left without looking back: "Cheng Junze, take care of her."


    Qu Youran stared at his back as he walked away, and said loudly: "Uncle, I will wait for you here. If you don''t come out for a day, I will wait for you for a day. If you don''t come out for a month, I will wait for you for a month. I must wait until you come back." home." field


    The man''s slender and thin back was gradually surrounded by the lingering clouds and mist until he could no longer see the shadow.


    Cheng Junze patted her on the back and comforted her softly, "I''ll wait with you."


    Qu Youran looked at the misty shadow of the distant mountain, and murmured: "Sister Mingjing, if you have a spirit in the sky, please bless my uncle and let him fulfill his wish."


    Your love is great love. For this reason, you can abandon your loved ones, relatives, friends and loved ones, wave your sleeves, and leave without taking a cloud.


    But my uncle is different. He only lives for one person in his life.


    You left and took his soul with you.


    Since then, he has become a walking dead in this world. area


    He was awakened by nightmares night after night, waiting persistently at the milk tea shop where you left school, he went to every place you have been to, he sank in memories and fantasies constructed, just to seek even a little bit of your breath.


    If you are really the God and Buddha who can fulfill all your wishes, then I beg you to let my uncle meet his lover.


    Even a dream.

 Chapter 707

    It seems to have been gone for a long time. Mata


    There was a thick cloud and mist in front of him, making him unable to see the way forward.


    When I turned back, there was no trace of where I came from.


    Just walking in a daze without being tired or cold, he remembered that he had a clear goal in his heart.


    Heaven and earth, samsara upside down, I will definitely find you too.


    Even if Qianfeng turns around and Wanshan hinders, he will never give up.


    He finally fell down, but his eyes were still looking towards the top of the mountain.


    The soul seemed to float up. He penetrated the clouds and came to the top of the mountain. Mata


    His body passed through the simple and heavy wooden door and came to the courtyard.


    As if guided by fate, he came to the backyard.


    A girl in simple clothes is carrying water. Her movements are very slow, but it seems that time is slowly flowing from her fingertips. It is calm and still that makes the cold wind gentle.


    "Master." A ten-year-old boy ran over, holding a bouquet of herbs in his hand, his little face was full of excitement: "Is this the ancient Yi Xuelian described in the ancient medical scriptures? I finally found it."


    The girl put down the bucket, smiled and touched the little boy''s head: "Shifang, the back mountain is very dangerous, you have to be careful."


    "There is a master protecting the ten directions, and the ten directions are not afraid."


    "Huh?" Shi Fang suddenly turned his head and looked towards the void. Mata


    "Master, someone is here."


    "Well, I know." The girl said calmly.


    "Can he see us?" Shi Fang said in surprise.


    The girl turned her head slowly, and the air in front of her eyes seemed to fluctuate violently.


    "His emotions seem to be very excited, and he seems to be a person with deep obsession."


    The girl''s eyes are calm, like the sea and distant mountains, it is eternal and still like the ancient times, seeing the deep sea of ??time, everything returns to nothingness.


    No waves, no waves, no emotion and no desire. Mata


    He shouted excitedly, but no sound came out of his throat. He wanted to rush to her, but it was like a barrier, even if his head was bleeding, he couldn''t penetrate at all.


    The girl looked at him quietly, no longer gentle as before, and her indifference made him startled.


    Even though she was close at hand, he would never be able to touch her again.


    The distance of one meter is an insurmountable gap in eternity.


    The girl waved her hand, time and space changed, and he came to a large hall.


    When he looked up, he saw the golden Buddha body on the high platform.


    Those pitiful eyes overlook the world. Mata


    In the void, an extremely cold and compassionate voice sounded.


    "Pure thoughts fly away, pure love falls, and if attachment is too deep, one will fall into the evil realm."


    "Among the six realms of reincarnation, if karma and fate are combined, there must be separation. Everything is just an illusion."


    "I''d rather fall into the evil way than reincarnation, but I also ask her to return her to me." He waved his hand and swept the fruit plate on the altar to the ground.


    That voice seemed to be mixed with a bit of helplessness, and it sounded faintly.


    "Moths to the flame, obsessed with obsession..."


    ¡ª¡ªMata


    "Uncle." Qu Youran threw herself on the head of the bed, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    An old man was lying on the bed, his beard and hair were all white, his cloudy eyes were looking at the void, and he stretched out his hand as if trying to grab something.


    "Ming... bright mirror...."


    A hoarse roar came from the old man''s throat, nostalgic and reluctant, just listening to this old voice, one couldn''t help but make one''s nose sour.


    "Uncle." Qu Youran suddenly opened his eyes wide, and then cried heartbroken.


    Behind him, Cheng Junze sighed, gently embraced her shoulders, and comforted her softly: "Let my uncle go with peace of mind."


    Cheng Junze looked at the old man on the bed with sadness in his eyes. Mata


    He remembered that many years ago, after his uncle came back from Paektu Mountain, he seemed to be a different person. He started to live seriously, eat on time, exercise, and work diligently and hard, as if he had completely forgotten the shadow of the past.


    His inspiration seems to be inexhaustible. He wrote classic songs one after another and became an immortal legend in the music world. He monopolized all music awards at home and abroad, and defended them for three consecutive times. Later, he withdrew voluntarily. In the campaign, he said that more opportunities should be given to newcomers.


    He is noble in art, peerless in talent, excellent in character, supports his juniors attentively, and has never had any scandals about his private life. In the complex entertainment circle, he is unique and has made himself a banner.


    The top international music award, when he was fifty years old, awarded him a Lifetime Achievement Award.


    He has become the pinnacle that the younger generations of the music world look up to forever, and no one will ever surpass him.


    But what moved more people was his loyalty to feelings.


    According to legend, he met the love of his life when he was young, and the love of young people is always passionate and impulsive, as hot as fire. Mata


    Later, that girl stayed at the age of eighteen forever.


    And his heart also stayed in that year.


    He never talked about his first love in any public occasions, and his eyes always revealed a kind of silent sadness in calmness, and his later songs always couldn''t escape the sense of fateful sadness.


    It is many years in a flash.


    His name has become an immortal myth, and his infatuation has become a legend talked about by younger generations.


    His name is Qu Feitai.


    He spent his whole life thinking about it. Mata


    Having reached the age of eighty-eight without any illness or disaster, perhaps he felt that his time was approaching, so he donated all the property under his name and arranged his funeral.


    He told his niece, who died for him, that he would be cremated after death, and his ashes would be sprinkled in Mount Paektu, and that he would not erect a monument or a tomb, and that he would come to the world naked, that his fame and fortune would be nothing but clouds. , and leave cleanly.


    He stared at the void, recalling the scenes of his youth, and there was a gentle smile in his cloudy eyes.


    His hands were grasping in mid-air, as if he was tracing the outline of the girl''s eyebrows and eyes.


    You will stay at eighteen forever, but I am already old....


    That lofty shrine is too cold and lonely, can you feel cold or hurt? Can... occasionally think of me?


    You have a compassionate heart and fulfill the wishes of the world, can you grant me a small wish. Mata


    I have never done a single evil thing in my life, released life all the time, and have been a vegetarian all my life. I have turned my fame and gain into money and helped countless suffering people. I only hope that the gods and Buddhas will open their eyes, and that is enough.


    If there is an afterlife...


    In the gradually dissipating sea of ??void, he saw the golden Buddha statue he saw when he was thirty years old.


    From then on, those compassionate eyes haunted his soul like a nightmare.


    Finally... he let out a long sigh.


    He closed his eyes.


    A single tear meandered down his cheek. Mata


    Beside his ears was Qu Youran''s sad cry, which was stripped away from his consciousness bit by bit.


    He walked blankly in a void, and finally a voice came from ahead.


    In front of him is a wide river, the scarlet river is rushing and turbulent, and the scarlet waves are tumbling, and the skeleton insects are struggling in pain, unable to escape.


    This was undoubtedly a strange and terrifying scene, but he walked up the Baiyu Bridge calmly without any fear.


    The evil ghost skeletons in the river climbed up the jade bridge one after another, trying to grab his feet, but before they got close, they seemed to be scalded by a scalding fire, retracted their hands in fear, and fell into the river of forgetfulness.


    "Love and hate in the world are ignorance. After death, everything is empty. After drinking Mengpo soup, you will be a free person in the next life."


    At the head of the bridge, an old woman with gray hair was stirring the tender soup in a big pot, and her calm voice echoed on the bank of the Wangchuan River. Mata


    Granny Meng handed over a bowl of soup, "Drink it, after drinking this life''s bitterness, joy, love and hatred will disappear, let''s reincarnate."


    The man took the soup bowl, but didn''t drink it.


    "I don''t want to forget."


    Po Meng raised her head in amazement, which of the wandering souls who came here had lost three souls and seven souls, and was as dazed as an idiot.


    This person has a full face, peaceful eyes, and a calm demeanor, and said firmly, "I don''t want to forget."


    This was the first time Po Meng met such a strange person, so she couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Gradually, Granny Meng''s eyes opened wider and wider, and all the wrinkles on that dry face that looked like old bark gathered together and trembled violently. Mata


    "So you are that person."


    He was puzzled: "What?"


    Granny Meng laughed again: "It''s nothing, a long time ago, a woman came to me and promised to give me a tear."


    "Then have you waited?"


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and now it''s finally here."


    He was confused: "Are her tears precious?"


    "Of course, those are the tears of the Buddha girl, the most holy elixir in the world." Matata


    He frowned: "Buddha girl?"


    Granny Meng looked at him with gentle eyes: "You have been obsessed too much in this life. If you don''t have merits to protect your body, you may have died already. In the dark, everything has its own cause and effect."


    Granny Meng took back the bowl of soup from his hand, poured the soup back into the pot, and slowly stirred it with a skull spoon.


    "You don''t need this bowl of soup, so don''t waste it."


    Po Meng threw away the spoon and raised her hand, a faint purple light enveloped him.


    A drop of transparent water peeled out from between his brows and floated in Po Meng''s palm.


    "Look, how beautiful it is." Matata


    The water droplet was crystal clear and full, as if it contained a vast world, reflecting an incomparable light.


    He stared at the drop of water, and some memory broke out in his mind.


    He stepped forward excitedly.


    "This is what she promised to give me. If you want it, I will exchange it with something on your body."


    "what would you like?"


    Granny Meng stared at his mouth: "Your singing voice is extremely beautiful, and the sounds of nature in the world are nothing more than this. I want you to exchange your voice."


    He said without hesitation: "I will change."


    "You stop thinking about it?"


    Seeing the unshakable firmness in his eyes, Meng Po let out a long sigh.


    "Forget it, the stupidity is so far, there is no cure."


    Granny Meng waved her hand, and a wisp of white smoke was stripped from his body, and his face was slightly distorted by the extreme pain.


    Soon, he covered his throat with his hands, and the severe pain was like a burning knife.


    There was no trace of regret in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you back this tear." Matata said.


    As Po Meng finished speaking, a white light flashed in front of his eyes, and he knew nothing.


    On the banks of the Wangchuan River, at the head of the Naihe Bridge, Po Meng''s faint sighs sounded.


    "There are three thousand diseases in life and old age, but only lovesickness can''t be cured."


    You use a drop of tears to return his dream of prosperity.


    The world is upside down and the years are turning, but the true love is eternal.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, the breeze is refreshing. Mata


    At the gate of the kindergarten, luxury cars lined up.


    Children wearing uniforms lined up and walked out of the gate, and were led away by family members or nanny.


    Among them was a little girl who stood out from the crowd, with a high ponytail, a small face with red lips and white teeth, and big black and bright eyes. At a young age, her demeanor had a kind of noble and calm that penetrated into the bone marrow.


    "Ming Jing, can you be with me?" A little boy with a delicate face beside him pleaded.


    "No." The girl refused without looking back.


    "I won''t play with boys who haven''t been weaned yet."


    The laughter of children rang out all around. Mata


    "Chu Jun hasn''t been weaned yet..."


    The girl saw the nanny who came to pick her up, smiled and greeted the teacher, walked over and got into her luxury car.


    "Chu Jun, don''t be sad, she won''t play with you, I will play with you." The girl comforted him.


    Chu Jun shook off her hand, and said impatiently, "Are you annoying? I only play with Ming Jing."


    Everyone called him to lick the dog behind his back, but he didn''t care, he just liked playing with Ming Jing.


    Chu Jun was listlessly led into the car by the nanny.


    Seeing his disappointment, the nanny asked softly, "Master, did you encounter any unpleasant things?"


    The nanny is actually not an ordinary nanny, but an early childhood psychological education expert hired by Chu''s mother with a high salary. He not only tutors Chu Jun''s education, but also guides and pays attention to his psychological problems.


    Chu Jun muttered disappointedly: "Mingjing hates me very much, she doesn''t want to be in my group, sister Zhen, am I really that bad?"


    The woman smiled: "I heard that this weekend is Miss Ming''s birthday. Mr. Ming and Mrs. Ming held a grand party to celebrate Miss Ming''s birthday. As far as I know, the Chu family and the Ming family have business contacts. The family is also invited. At that time, the young master can give Miss Ming a birthday present. Miss Ming doesn''t know you yet. You should give her more opportunities. Over time, she will know that you are a good boy and will be with you played."


    Chu Jun immediately smiled, and soon became distressed: "What birthday gift should I give her?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Rolls-Royce drove smoothly on the road.


    The little girl put on the earphones, immersed in the light music, and moved her hands gently on her knees following the rhythm of the music. Mata


    Suddenly, the car slammed on the brakes, and the little girl suddenly leaned forward. Fortunately, she was wearing a seat belt, so she didn''t fall out of the seat.


    "Miss, are you not injured?" The nanny immediately stepped forward to check.


    Miss Ming is the apple of the eye of Mr. and Mrs., and if she loses a hair, her work will be over.


    The driver said guiltily: "Sorry miss, it was my mistake at work."


    Ming Jing sat down, raised his eyes and glanced lightly.


    At the intersection ahead, an electric car rushed out suddenly, which caused the car accident.


    "Let''s deal with it." Mata


    The driver just got out of the car, walked over to take a look, and guessed in his heart that he was very close.


    The traffic light at this intersection was broken. He was extremely cautious, but he didn''t expect something to happen.


    The electric car hit the front of the car. Except for a scratch, there was no other problem with the car, but the front of the electric car was damaged beyond recognition.


    A young man was lying on the ground, moaning non-stop, and a thin little boy squatted beside the man, shaking his body gently.


    The driver dialed 120 and then 110, then walked over and asked, "How are you doing?"


    The man''s eyes opened a little, and the ouch became even more intense. It was rush hour, and there were many people crossing the road. They saw an electric car hit a Rolls Royce, and they all gathered around to join in the fun.


    The car behind the Rolls-Royce didn''t dare to urge it. The license plate number, at first glance, belonged to the Ming family, so no one dared to urge it. Mata


    The driver knew that this person was from Pengci, but as the owner of the car, he was also responsible, and his wife and husband were well-known benevolent people in Jiangzhou City.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital, and I''ll pay for all subsequent medical expenses..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man cursed and said, "Look what happened to my car? You want to send me away for the medical expenses? You think so? Don''t want me to get up if you don''t have five million."


    Everyone figured it out, and the lion opened his mouth, five million, why didn''t he grab it.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the man with contempt.


    The driver took a deep breath, "Well, you see, we can''t occupy the road and affect the traffic, right? If you can go, get up first, and let''s go to a place that doesn''t affect the traffic and discuss slowly."


    The man couldn''t listen at all, lying on the ground in big characters, looking like a rascal. Mata


    The driver looked at the little boy, "Little friend, is he your father?"


    The little boy nodded.


    "See if you can persuade your father to get up first, and let''s discuss the compensation slowly."


    The little boy remained silent.


    Isn''t this little boy dumb?


    The driver lost his patience, and the lady was still waiting in the car.


    At this time, a faint child''s voice came from behind: "Since he wants to lie down, let''s lie down, run over him, five million, I will pay."


    Everyone was shocked by the appearance of this little girl with red lips and white teeth. She must be a great beauty when she grows up.


    Immediately afterwards, she was surprised by the content of her cool and domineering words.


    The driver immediately replied: "Yes, miss, the picture is bloody, it will stain the eyes of the lady, please avoid it."


    The girl stood quietly, "No need."


    The driver sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Seeing that the man was serious, Ma Liu got up from the ground, pointed at the little girl''s face and cursed: "How dare you murder me in broad daylight?"


    The little girl''s eyes were indifferent, and when she looked at people, it was like an abyss. The man was startled suddenly, and felt guilty. Mata


    "You wait for me."


    The little boy who had been silent all this time tugged at the man''s sleeve, and the man pushed him away fiercely, cursing: "Get lost, it''s not because of you, you are going to die for me."


    Then he punched the little boy like crazy.


    The crowd in the audience was startled. Everyone was busy recording with their mobile phones, but no one came up to help.


    The little boy curled up into a ball, never saying a word.


    Ming Jing''s pupils shrank suddenly, "Uncle Li, arrest him for me."


    The driver rushed over and subdued the violent man. The man put his cheek on the ground, struggling and yelling, "I''m going to teach my own son, what do you care?"


    Ming Jing walked over, knelt down and touched the little boy''s cheek, his voice softened unconsciously: "How are you?"


    The little boy raised his head, and Ming Jing saw clearly that there were many old bruises on the little boy''s face.


    She grabbed the little boy''s arm and rolled up the narrow sleeves, which were covered with bruises.


    Ming Jing took a deep breath: "Uncle Li, I have reason to suspect that he was violent to this child, and I will send him to the police station for strict investigation."


    "Yes." Uncle Li kicked the man hard: "You are simply inhumane to attack such a young child."


    Ming Jing took out a clean handkerchief from his schoolbag, and carefully wiped the blood and dirt off the boy''s face.


    Her white-washed wrist was suddenly grabbed by a thin hand, Ming Jing was stunned, and raised his head subconsciously. Mata


    Under the long messy hair, there are a pair of dark eyes, but they are so bright and warm, like a person who has trekked in the desert for a long time and saw an oasis.


    The dim sunset shrouded them, time seemed to freeze suddenly, and all the noise around them seemed to have gone away in an instant.


    In the whole world, it seemed that there were only two people left.


    Ming Jing''s heart suddenly beat very fast, she didn''t like this feeling of being out of control, but for some reason, at this moment, she felt the warmth that she hadn''t seen for a long time, like in the reincarnation of fate, she had been waiting this moment.


    She gently raised her hand and landed on his eyes, where a mole of tears grew.


    "May I have your name?"


    The little boy just laughed and didn''t speak, his eyes were curved, soft and beautiful. Mata


    There seems to be a bunch of flames growing inside. At this moment, the flames are jumping and burning fiercely. The power is enough to destroy the world and turn time and space.


    He opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    The breeze blew past the ears, and the setting sun cast a pale golden light.


    She listened attentively and heard the beating heart.


    It seems to be saying, I finally found you.